《48 Hours a Day》


 Chapter 1

    It was a month ago that Zhang Heng found that he had 24 hours more in his day.


    The first thing that changed was his watch. It was a starfish automatic III mechanical watch made by Tissot, Switzerland. It was given to him by his parents in Iceland on his 18th birthday.


    Taobao very perfunctory order, the seller delivery, and the address column is also filled in the wrong class. Primary school


    Zhang Heng has been too lazy to make complaints about these two people. He has not graduated from primary school. The two immortals can''t wait to pack up and fly to Europe to start a new life.


    They met at an academic exchange meeting. They are both theologians. As the name suggests, they are experts in religious mythology. It''s not easy to mix up in the great motherland where materialism is in power.


    However, unlike those swaggering sticks, Zhang Heng''s parents do have real talents. One is a graduate of Oxford University, majoring in Nordic and Greek mythology, and the other is a master''s degree student of Durham University. Taking Christian mythology as the research object, they have published several papers, which are said to be quite influential in the industry.


    As a result, they can''t get along after returning home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Zhang''s father''s tutor took on a big project and was short of manpower, they discussed with each other and left Zhang Heng to his grandfather. After that, they patted their buttocks and began their research life all over the world.


    After that, he would go back to his home for almost a year, so Zhang Heng spent his childhood with his grandfather.


    Maybe it''s a shame that the two immortals don''t owe the old and the young in terms of expenses.


    not counting tuition and accommodation, Zhang hengnian''s living expenses in one year are as much as 30000 yuan, which is not as good as the rich second generation who drive sports cars, but it''s not wrong among ordinary students.


    Let''s get back to the point.


    The watch thing is quite strange. When Zhang Heng woke up and subconsciously planned to look at the time, he found that the scale on it had changed from 12 to 24.


    Zhang Heng Leng next, very calm after the table back to the original place, cover the quilt to continue to sleep.


    As a result, one and a half hours later, my brother in bed sent a text message to inform him that Gao Shu had been called.


    Not a dream?


    Zhang Heng spent ten minutes washing up, sitting at the desk under the bed and turning on the computer.


    He first boarded Taobao, searched double scale watch, tricked, search results show - sorry, did not find the relevant baby.


    So Zhang Heng deleted the "trickery" behind.


    There is still no match.


    Isn''t it a prank?


    Zhang Heng felt his chin. If he didn''t consider the inexplicably extra 12 scales, the time on the watch would match that on the computer. After careful observation, Zhang Heng finally confirmed that this 24 scale was the same thing as the starfish he had been carrying before.


    Including the scratches on the bottom cover and the folds on the watch strap, no one else will know these details except his original owner.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some hard core players can restore the details exactly according to the real objects, but who will have nothing to do when they have enough to eat? For the sake of a prank, is it not good to go to the Palace Museum to repair cultural relics with this skill and spirit?


    To sum up, Zhang Heng knows that something happened to him.


    Ordinary people are scared to pee when they encounter this kind of supernatural phenomenon, but Zhang Heng is not ordinary people, thanks to his fairy parents.


    Zhang Heng fell asleep listening to Nordic myths and biblical stories when he was a child.


    Although he did not live up to the nine-year compulsory education and became a glorious materialist, he still had a good foundation when he was a child.


    Zhang Heng''s ability to accept such things is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Using the concept in the popular board game "the call of kesulu" to explain, that is, the San value of his role drops very slowly.


    Instead of fear, he became more interested in what was happening to him.


    A normal watch has 12 scales. If the hour hand turns two times on it, it means that the time of the day has passed. Now, as the world''s exclusive limited edition of the 24 scale star sea, it takes only one circle to complete the day.


    So it seems that it''s no big deal. After getting used to it, I even have a little bit of a feeling.


    But Zhang Heng believes that no matter who has done all this, he will never be satisfied with just changing a new dial for him.


    Intuition tells Zhang Heng, really interesting things, probably wait until the clock to complete a circle will happen.


    It''s about 15 hours before the end of today, and Zhang Heng certainly doesn''t plan to be idle.


    I don''t have to go to the advanced mathematics class in the morning. Anyway, it has been called. According to the rules of the professor, the final exam scores should be automatically reduced by 5 points.


    This wave can''t be saved.


    Zhang Heng simply went to the playground to make up for the morning run.


    When talking about Zhang henglai, all the students in the class think that he is very smart. After college, no one is willing to get up early. Only this guy can keep running in the morning. However, he doesn''t sign up for the sports meeting and seldom participates in other group activities. He especially doesn''t like parties. But if you contact him, you will find that he is not as cold as he appears. On the contrary, he is quite interesting.Zhang Heng has always been said to be versatile among the girls. Someone went back to school early during the holiday and said that he was playing Paganini''s Etude "clock" in the piano room alone. This is Liszt''s piano solo adapted from the theme of Italian violinist Paganini''s "Violin Concerto No. 2 in B minor". It is famous for the difficulty of playing. It is written in rondo form with the theme of "bell" Every time it appears, it changes a new playing technique, which tests the pianist''s playing skills.


    It was also said that when he was off campus, he went to the archery hall for training. According to the boy who was sleeping with Zhang Heng, this guy seemed to be a member of a rock climbing club.


    All of these are facts, but none of them are.


    In fact, Zhang Heng is not as evil as everyone said. His morning running was forced by his grandfather, and he didn''t put it down after he got used to it. However, his speed and endurance are a little better than ordinary people, and he can''t compare with those sports majors who were specially recruited.


    Archery is a new attempt he made on a whim recently. He has only taken three classes. It''s just a new start. Rock climbing is the kind of people who withdraw their enthusiasm after registering and getting their cards and break up peacefully.


    He has been playing the only piano since he was a child, but his level is about level 89 in his spare time. That Paganini Etude "clock" was put on his mobile phone and played by himself in the piano room, but he didn''t expect to make such a single moth.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng, who is not an ordinary person, is not so ordinary.


    He is very interested in many things around him, but time is fair to everyone.


    Whether you want to cherish it or not, whether you want to make effective use of every minute, or just want to collapse in bed, everyone has only 24 hours to allocate every day.


    Not a minute, not a second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Zhang Heng ran seven laps around the playground, 2800 meters.


    After that, he took a shower in the public bathroom, changed into a clean white T-shirt and jeans, and had a leisurely breakfast in the canteen. Then he came to the library with the newly finished "night mountain Wanhua mirror".


    Like morning running, reading is also one of Zhang Heng''s habits. He keeps the speed of one book a week.


    However, unlike the morning run forced by his grandfather, reading can bring him a lot of fun. It is a kind of recreation, and he has always enjoyed it.


    In fact, if not for the limited time, he would like to read more books every week.


    After returning the book at the service desk, Zhang Heng took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Open a small program called random number generator, set eight digits, and then I had a roll point with great interest.


    It must be admitted that people always think that God has no reason.


    Anyway, normal people in the library to borrow books is absolutely not show this kind of roll point to pick up the book operation.


    But Zhang Heng''s reading has an advantage, or a quirk, probably because he has read many books since he was young. This guy is not afraid of cold, and is full of poison. He can read all the world famous books, such as long Aotian xiaobaiwen, and even Jinjiang president''s body with relish. Moreover, his condition is still deteriorating. Today, even he can read compendium of Materia Medica and scientific pig breeding manual If you go in, there is basically no cure.


    In order to avoid the trouble of choosing books and enjoy the simple pleasure of meeting good books, he created this set of normal distribution calligraphy.


    Unfortunately, when applying for the campus scientific research award, it failed, and there was no fund for follow-up promotion.


    So the capital market is always short of vision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng according to roll to the number of the last two came to the corresponding bookshelf.


    It''s a good luck this time. Although it''s not a literary subject, it''s also very interesting in management. At least it''s much better than the book "bill of quantities pricing of water supply and drainage, heating and gas engineering" he rolled to last month.


    Reach out your finger and pull the target from the bookshelf.


    Adam Smith''s wealth of nations seems to have a good morning.


    Zhang Heng found a window seat, and then opened his leisure reading time.


    maybe someone can make complaints about it. Is that ok? Doesn''t he care about his perfect watch?


    Zhang Heng said that he really couldn''t manage it.


    It''s right to respond positively after an incident, but it has to be something you can deal with within your ability. For example, when there is too little online demand for such supernatural phenomena, perhaps doing nothing is the most correct choice. In those classic horror movies, the tutors who were photographed on the back in the dark old house and turned around for you all received Bento.


    On the contrary, when it doesn''t exist, you have to go all the way to the end. Maybe it''s just a trip to haunted house.


    So, in many cases, calmness is the most important thing.


    Zhang Heng is very calm now. You can''t see from his appearance that he is in a supernatural event. He made up for his morning run by skipping classes. He read the wealth of nations theory in the library in the morning. In the afternoon, he took a public elective course for critical thinking. In the evening, he made good on his promise to ask his brothers to go to the food lane of the Minda to make up for the kebabs. After that, he even returned to his bedroom I''m in the mood for a few episodes of American dramas.


    Then at 11:30, the dormitory was cut off on time.


    Although Zhang Heng''s notebook has its own battery, it can last three or four hours, but he didn''t affect the rest of his brother, so he resolutely turned off the power.


    Half an hour before the end of the day, someone else''s watch has turned twice, and this familiar and strange starfish in his hand has just finished a whole turn.


    What''s going to happen? Zhang Heng doesn''t know. Now all he can do is wait.


    Zhang Heng put on his headphones, turned on his MP3, lay in bed and quietly spent the rest of the day for half an hour.


    00:00


    the three hands coincided on time at the top of the dial, which stopped for about a blink of an eye, and then the second hand continued to swim.


    During this period, Zhang Heng did not notice any abnormality.


    Is the guess wrong? He took off his headphones.


    But then there was something wrong.


    Around - it''s so quiet.


    Summer nights are always very busy. The small electric fan on the door creaks and shakes its head. Mosquitoes hum in the ear. The tap in the bathroom next door is not tightened. Water drops drip on the sink. Wild cats pass through the flower bed downstairs. Of course, there is snoring to the bed


    It''s all gone tonight.


    The whole world seems to have suddenly lost all its sounds and become silent as never before.


    If it wasn''t for the faint singing in the earphone on his chest, Zhang Heng would even doubt whether he had lost his hearing.With the dim light of the MP3 screen, he looked at the time on his eye watch again.


    It''s 00:01


    at this time, the opposite dormitory is still playing lol online, and you can hear the cheers after they have finished the wonderful killing or extreme escape.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found another unusual thing. There is a date on the right side of starfish''s dial. It is reasonable to say that the date above should also change after zero, but this time it still stopped yesterday.


    Zhang Heng thought of something.


    He didn''t take off his clothes when he went to bed tonight. He just jumped off it.


    It took less than seven seconds to start the computer, and the QQ login interface popped up. Zhang Heng''s attention was not on it. His eyes moved down to the toolbar, and the date and time on it were a little dazzling.


    00:00


    2017920


    is it really the last moment of "yesterday"?


    Zhang Heng waited for a while. Instead of looking at the time on the starfish, he pinched his own pulse and counted 200 times. According to his 72 beats per minute, at least two minutes had passed, but the time on the table still stopped at 00:00.


    Zhang Heng picked eyebrows, but did not worry about any conclusion.


    He goes to the opposite bed and pushes Chen Huadong, who is still sleeping. The latter is the lightest person in the bedroom. Usually, anyone who gets out of bed at night and drinks water can wake him up. However, this time, no matter how Zhang Heng pushes him, there is no response.


    "Sorry, brother, I don''t have a girlfriend, but I''m not the kind of person you think I am."


    Zhang Heng can put his fingers on his nostrils and take a look in the strange atmosphere.


    I can only say that the psychological quality of this product is really excellent.


    After five minutes, Zhang Heng couldn''t feel a little bit of breath.


    If this is part of the prank, Chen Huadong''s breath holding skill is too strong. He can go to the Guinness World Records.


    Now that I have done it once, I will do it for the second and third time.


    Zhang Heng followed suit and tried it under the noses of the remaining two roommates.


    The result is the same as Chen Huadong.


    Zhang Heng has been basically able to conclude that he really encountered supernatural phenomena that science can''t explain.


    He''s in a time when he shouldn''t exist.


    For example, it''s like the river of time has a tributary for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Zhang Heng pushed open the door of the dormitory. The corridor was quiet, a bit like the morgue in the hospital, only his footsteps.


    The opposite dormitory didn''t close. There was light inside. Zhang Heng put his head in and looked around. He saw four people who were absorbed in playing with computers.


    On the screen, their characters are chasing a bloody Annie over the tower, their skills hover in the air, and their excited expressions are frozen in that moment, just like four vivid sculptures.


    Zhang Heng noticed the alarm clock in front of one of the people''s desks, and the time on it was also 00:00.


    Then he visited several other dormitories on this floor.


    Some of them locked the door before going to bed and couldn''t get in, but all the dormitories that could get in stopped at the last moment of the day.


    Someone in the washroom is secretly smoking without telling the hostess. The spark on the end of the cigarette is clearly visible, but it will not spread down. The exhaled smoke is fixed in the mouth.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t help feeling out his mobile phone and taking a picture of this magical scene.


    When he pressed the shutter, he found another interesting thing.


    In this time stagnant world, not only everyone has been pressed the pause button, those things are also kept in the last second state.


    Like the half flying skill on the screen before, the static electric fan, now this cigarette end that can never burn out.


    But there are exceptions.


    In order to verify the conjecture in his heart, Zhang Heng took the cigarette out of each other''s fingers.


    As a result, when the cigarette ends rolled into his hands, they continued to burn.


    Is that true.


    In this time when only he can move, things will return to normal as soon as they arrive in his hand. Now this cigarette, as well as the mobile phone, computer and MP3 that used to work normally, but the time displayed on it still does not change.


    What''s more, his normal function seems to have no effect on people. Chen Huadong, who had been pushing for such a long time in the dormitory before, didn''t respond.


    What about other living things besides human beings?


    Zhang Heng came back to the dormitory, turned his mobile phone into a flashlight mode, and got close to several roommates. Two minutes later, he successfully found his goal in the dark with 20 million soft light dual photography.


    This is the most common and annoying animal around most people in summer - mosquitoes.


    As long as one sneaks into the room, basically no one can think of peace in one night.


    Zhang Heng''s dormitory is on the third floor, which is relatively low. Mosquitoes at this height don''t need to take the elevator, so they can check in with their bags directly. Therefore, there are many ways to prevent mosquitoes, such as mosquito repellent incense, mosquito repellent toilet water and mosquito nets, but there are still some fish who often miss the net.


    Now this mosquito is lurking by Wei Jiangyang''s pillow, waiting for a chance to have a good meal.


    Unfortunately, its dream is doomed to fail tonight.


    Zhang Heng stretched out his hand, gently pinched one of the mosquito''s wings, grabbed it from the air and put it in his hand.


    As a result, the latter still keeps the posture of dancing, just like a most dedicated actor, turning a blind eye to the fresh prey.


    "So animals don''t work."


    At the end of the experiment, Zhang Heng made a success of eliminating harm for the people.


    Well, the dormitory building has been explored. Next, we should go out and have a look.


    Use the faucet in the washroom to destroy the body. Zhang Heng goes down to the first floor.


    The Housekeeper on duty is standing at the door with a large U-shaped lock in her hand, probably preparing to lock the door.


    This kind of thing can be regarded as the characteristics of colleges and universities, but different universities have great differences in dormitory management.


    For example, although Zhang Heng''s school has the rule of locking the door at 12 o''clock, if you really want to come back late, you can pat the window to wake up the aunt on duty, and then you can go back to bed after registering. However, if you often do this, you will be punished and criticized.


    Zhang Heng passed by Aunt SuGuan with a self-confident look. If it was normal, the latter would stop him and ask where you are going so late.


    But now she seems to have a sudden perspective ability. The focus of her eyes goes through Zhang Heng''s body and focuses on the door handle, just like she doesn''t notice a big living person just passing in front of her.


    So Zhang Heng walked out of the dormitory building, looked up at the night sky, walked through the empty campus, and finally came to the school gate.


    There is a lot of excitement here.


    Zhang Heng''s school area is not big, but the location is good, it is located on the Third Ring Road, just opposite is a road, big city night is always very long.


    The pancake stand on the overpass is booming, and many white-collar workers have just left the office building. Hungry, they are in urgent need of a snack to supplement energy on their way home. Nearby, the environmental sanitation workers are quietly sweeping the sidewalk with their brooms. Under the platform, two bald uncles in suits are holding their mobile phones while waiting for the late night shift After that, the girl with a bear hairpin in the 24-hour convenience store behind them yawned in front of the cashierAt 00:00, they were all fixed by time.


    It''s like a movie with the pause button pressed.


    All the cars on the road came to a standstill at this moment.


    Zhang Heng met his friends at the station once before, and he had seen the city in the middle of the night.


    But it''s the first time such a close look has been made.


    He can see the scallion sprinkled by the pancake brother, the calluses and dark faces on the hands of the sanitation workers, the greasy nose of the bald uncle, the picture of the full moon daughter on the mobile phone screen, the star stickers hidden under the cash register by the little bear hairpin girl


    All these neglected details in daily life, now all show in front of Zhang Heng.


    It''s like he got to know the city again.


    Zhang Heng uses wechat to drive a Mobai bike and ride it around the city.


    By the way, I continue to test my guess.


    When the clock on starfish was about to finish the second turn, he rushed back to the dormitory before aunt SuGuan locked the door.


    It was also 00:00, this time Zhang Heng didn''t wear headphones.


    The next second, all the sounds flood into your ears.


    "Beautiful, this head is mine!"!!! The endless blade can come out at last


    "Speed push tower, they dare not go up there."


    "No, I have to go home and get some blood first!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The electric fan on the door creaks and shakes his head. The sound of wild cats calling outside the window comes. Someone runs through the corridor with slippers. Zhang Heng, who has not closed his eyes for more than a day, is also tired. After plugging his cell phone into the power supply, he throws himself on the bed with the fastest speed and enters the dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Well, have you heard? Before, a senior in the media cheated a junior girl into saying that she had an internship opportunity in a big company. As a result, when she got there, she found out that it was wine company, and some were forced to take nude photos. As a result, last night, her roommate saw her sleeping in bed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "


    "I''ve also heard about it. The girls in building 2 were shocked. We searched all over the campus, but we didn''t find it. Later, the police called the school and asked the school leaders to deal with it. It was said that someone had stabbed all her black materials to the public security. Two of the photos were the same as those taken in front of us, but the eyes and expressions of the people who looked at her didn''t seem to see the front again It''s really weird to see the camera


    "Speaking of evil, the 12 o''clock legend of Wumart supermarket is more terrible?"


    "What 12 o''clock legend?"


    "Don''t you know that this matter has already exploded in the school forum. The Wumart supermarket nearest to the library will definitely lose a bottle of Nestle coffee at 12 o''clock every Monday and three nights, but there will be no more than four yuan and five yuan in the cash register. This frightens the two cashiers in the supermarket, and the monitor finds that the coffee on the shelf suddenly disappears What''s missing is that no one can be found in the picture. "


    "Wow, I get goose bumps when you say that."


    Several chirping girls pass by Zhang Heng, who is fiddling with a Sony micro single that has just started.


    Since he found that he had 24 hours more in his day a month ago, he has done many experiments and basically mastered this ability.


    He just happened to meet the senior sister of the media. He gave it a try.


    Theoretically, if he is ready, he can even start the Third World War.


    Of course, it''s not good for him.


    In addition, he can also take a fire axe to the street and smash all ATMs. He should soon be among the top 100 rich people in the city, or steal a dollar from everyone''s wallet and get more than 20 million yuan with the least impact.


    However, for the moment, he has no demand in this respect.


    For a sophomore, the annual living expenses of 30000 yuan is enough, no matter how much he has no place to spend.


    His family doesn''t need his support. His parents, who are happy to do scientific research abroad, don''t mention it. His grandfather was the first group of college students after he resumed the college entrance examination in 77. After graduation, he became a senior engineer of a national water conservancy project. He retired with a pension and a nursing house with a yard. He grew vegetables and played chess. He was very satisfied with his current life.


    And after being familiar with his own ability, Zhang hengzhen doesn''t need to break the law to make money.


    For example, he recently applied to join the photography agency. Next month, there will be a photography competition with the theme of city impression. The senior in charge of outreach has won a good sponsorship. The first prize is 5000 yuan, plus a canon ef17-40mf4lusm wide-angle zoom lens, and the second or third prize is 3000 yuan.


    Zhang Heng started late. He only attended two classes and one lecture in the photography agency. He mainly relied on the videos searched on the Internet and self-study. His progress has just arrived at composition and exposure.


    However, he can''t stand the cooperation of his models. For ordinary photographers, it''s impossible to meet the fleeting moments. In the last 24 hours of Zhang Heng''s life, the static light and shadow can be moving enough without any modification.


    Even though Zhang Heng''s technology is still very unsophisticated, and he is confused about the color temperature and depth of field, under his lens, the city has a strange charm.


    Zhang Heng selected two satisfied photos from his evening photography collection and sent them to the club to sign up for the competition.


    He doesn''t have to win a prize, but mainly wants to test his progress during this period.


    Since a month ago, he found that every day more than 24 hours, Zhang Heng not only did not leisurely down, but more busy.


    In the early stage, it is mainly for various tests. For example, will the things he touched be out of the time stop state all the time, or will they return to the static state after leaving him for a certain period of time? For example, how far is the effective range of this kind of time stop? Is it limited to this city? So he bought a plane ticket on Saturday and flew a thousand miles away


    The vast majority of such questions have been answered in the experiment, and he has no good way for the rest which are difficult to verify.


    After that, we need to consider how to allocate the extra 24 hours.


    First of all, sleep is a must, originally 00:00 is the time to sleep.


    For the first time, curiosity can support him to swim in the city for a whole day, but after getting used to it, he can''t.


    In the 24 hours after everyone is still, only the time on his wrist is still passing. At the same time, his physiological needs are also objective. He will still feel hungry, thirsty, sleepy and tired after a long time of activity as usual.


    "Interesting. Does that mean that I''m aging twice as fast as the average person?" Zhang Heng looks at the man in the mirror with a deep thought. However, he may not get the answer to this question in a short time.In a word, after solving the problems of eating and sleeping, he has about 14 hours left, which is enough time for him to do a lot of things.


    For example, reading, perhaps influenced by the theological parents, he has always been very interested in all kinds of strange knowledge. Previously, because of the time limit, he could only read one book a week. Now he has made a new arrangement, and has set aside six extra hours of reading time on Mondays and Wednesdays.


    The bright and open library has become his exclusive area. There is no need to occupy space in advance, and there is no wonderful neighbor. You can even wear pajamas and slippers to walk freely between bookshelves.


    An interesting book, coupled with a cup of frozen coffee, can spend a pleasant time.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also picked up the rock climbing he had left behind after finishing his card, and added a new hobby of photography to his list. He went to class in his normal time, and then practiced and consolidated what he had learned in his own time.


    In addition, archery, which has been practiced recently, has declined. The coach in charge of him will marvel at the speed of his progress every week, and even hope that he can seriously consider the possibility of developing in this aspect.


    Of course, Zhang Heng''s favorite activity is the night tour in the city. Basically, he spends at least two hours outside every day.


    There are countless secrets hidden in the metropolis at night.


    With the help of those frozen time profiles and Sony cameras in his hands, Zhang Heng silently observes and records every corner of the city. It''s like browsing a freeze frame short film. Most of the time, he is just a quiet bystander, but occasionally he changes some plots he doesn''t like very much.


    These changes have nothing to do with good or evil. Zhang Heng is not interested in playing God or devil. He is just enjoying the moment that belongs to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Thursday afternoon is Zhang Heng''s legal daze time.


    At this time of the week, he usually doesn''t arrange any work for himself. Instead, he finds a place where he likes to spend his life.


    This place can be a park, a temple, a museum Of course, it can also be like this. It''s a maid''s Cafe.


    Regardless of other factors, in terms of the degree of eye care, the latter obviously won.


    So this is the place Zhang Heng went most in a daze.


    "A cup of taboo love, with a set of brother, not today, thank you." Zhang Heng is serious of point oneself also don''t know what ghost thing is.


    "Good master, just a moment." The little maid with cat''s ears crossed her hands and held the tray to her chest, speaking softly.


    Professional! Zhang Heng gives a thumbs up in his heart. The maids in this shop are all part-time college students from nearby schools, and they are well-known in the family circle.


    In contrast, the owner of the maid cafe on Chunxi Road was very insincere. He invited a group of 30-40-year-old aunts to make up the number. It is said that when there were not enough people, he tried to fight in person and beat the nerves of every customer in the shop with thick leg hair. Instead of dining there, he used punishment there.


    While waiting for the meal, Zhang Heng took out a book "the spirit of eating halberd" from the shelf around him. He just turned two pages, and a voice came from his ear.


    "Unfortunately, I prefer some of his previous works."


    Zhang Heng looked up and found that there was a stranger in front of him. At that time, he was a short old man in a Tang suit, but he was wearing a hat and tie.


    The eyes of the maid in the cafe were attracted by him.


    Zhang Heng picked to pick eyebrow, "Zuo Bojun? He used to be a cartoonist


    "Then it seems that my memory didn''t deceive me." The old man cracked his mouth and showed his yellow teeth. "How''s the last month, Zhang Heng? Are you satisfied with my little gift? Don''t worry, the thing you''re worried about doesn''t exist. These 24 hours are extra and won''t be deducted in your life. "


    "You did it on me?" It must be admitted that the other side''s opening remarks successfully attracted Zhang Heng''s attention.


    "It''s not easy for me to do this kind of thing now, but who makes you the person I value? I always have to give you a gift, don''t I?" The old man reached out and grabbed the taboo love directly from the tray. She startled the little maid who just came by. The latter looked at Zhang Heng and asked if she needed to call the police.


    Zhang Heng shook his head gently.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. You can still have your drink after we talk." The old man mumbled some incomprehensible words, and then said, "now, let''s get down to business. I''m satisfied with your performance in this month. Now that the probation period has passed, it''s time to talk about the conditions for becoming a regular."


    "What are the conditions for becoming a regular?"


    "Yes, in short, I need you to help me win the next game. The game itself can bring you huge returns. In addition, you can continue to use the little gift I gave you."


    Seeing that Zhang Heng seemed to open his mouth to say something, the old man waved his hand, "I know your family situation. Money is not so attractive to you. Besides, it''s easy to really want to make money with this ability, but believe me, what this game can bring you will be far beyond your imagination."


    "What game?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "In the distant past, we used war to solve disputes. It was simple and effective. My God, I miss that bloody and beautiful old time. However, the times have been developing. It''s not time for civilized society to use those barbaric and primitive means any more, is it?"


    The old man drank up the cup of taboo love in his hand. "So now we use the game to decide whether we win or lose. After all, the one sitting on the throne is the annoying guy. Restricted by those old conventions, I can''t disclose the content of the game to you in advance. Strictly speaking, our meeting is also forbidden, but don''t worry, I can still deal with this little trouble ¡£¡±


    "Since this game is so important, why don''t you join it yourself?"


    "As I said before, limited by some old conventions, we can''t end in person. You''re like my agent. I''ll put my chips on you. If you win, I''ll win, and if you lose, I''ll lose. We''re like grasshoppers on a rope, but my luck is not good, and the final ranking of recent games is not good."


    The old man sighed, "as you can see, I''m getting weaker and weaker, so this time I decided to bet earlier. Although it''s a big risk, after all, you may be eliminated halfway."


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Zhang Heng''s brother can''t do it today. It''s a plate of baked and burnt cookies. The color looks very suspicious.


    "For the moment, you can see me as your investor and partner. As for the future, the only thing I can tell you is that the longer you stay in this game, the closer you will get to the truth of the world. Well, we don''t have much time. Now, tell me your answer. "Zhang Heng looks into the old man''s eyes. The other party has just made a long series of speeches that sound like a second in the middle. It matches the atmosphere of the maid cafe. However, with the ability to call out Zhang Heng''s name and know everything about him like the back of his hand, I''m afraid this funny guy is not joking, and Zhang Heng must admit that the other party gave him a small gift It''s really useful.


    This also made him interested in the game that the other side said, so after a moment, Zhang Heng said, "it sounds very interesting. How can I participate?"


    "It''s very simple. Let me see which game point is closest to your school..." The old man took out a millet mobile phone from his Tang suit pocket, opened Baidu map and pointed it a few times, "sex and city bar, 137 game point, 11 o''clock tonight, you won''t regret your decision."


    "Oh, I almost forgot." The old man held out a hand. "The last step is to make a covenant. After shaking hands, you are my man."


    "Please also make sure not to use such a bad saying full of ambiguity. I''m beginning to regret it." Zhang Heng also extended his right hand.


    Holding each other''s hands, Zhang Heng felt that what he felt was a cold and hard rock.


    The old man seemed to be in a good mood. "Be careful of the agents of other guys, but you should not meet them at the beginning of the game. In addition, no matter what happens, you must give priority to survival."


    "Wait, will this game kill people?" Zhang Heng''s eyelids jumped.


    "No, it''s just death in the game. In reality, it''s more accurate to say that it should disappear. Not only the body will disappear, but all the memories related to you will also disappear. It''s like there''s no existence at all. I know a guy who happens to be very good at this kind of thing." The old man said with the same insipid tone of remembering to buy a bag of salt when he went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng wanted to say something else, but his eyes suddenly fell into a trance. The next moment, there was no trace of the old man in front of him.


    Not far away from the little maid is holding a cup of dark red drink, come here quickly, smile showed two lovely little tiger teeth.


    "Master, your taboo love, please use it slowly ~"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "You''re going out, now?"


    After watching the movie with his girlfriend, dormitory Director Wei Jiang Yanggang floated back to the dormitory at 9:45 p.m., smelling of love. He opened the door and saw Zhang Heng, who was wearing a sports suit and was squatting on the ground to tie his shoelaces.


    "Yes, there''s an event in the evening."


    "Activities? Is it a date? " Wei Jiangyang''s face suddenly showed a pair of brothers, I know your mysterious smile.


    Chen Huadong, who was drinking coke and watching a movie, was shocked. "What, Mr. Zhang, isn''t the person you like me?"


    Ma Wei, the oldest man in the dormitory, put down his English book and said, "Zhang Heng, you have such good conditions. It should be very easy to find a girlfriend. It''s still single now. If I didn''t have a bedroom with you, I would think you were a fag."


    Ma Wei''s feeling is not without a reason. He has four people in his bedroom. His family conditions are the worst for him. His parents are very honest farmers. When he was in high school, he liked a girl in his class, but this feeling has always been hidden in his heart.


    It wasn''t until the freshman semester when four people in the dormitory were outside to celebrate his birthday that he drank too much that they told the story. Only then did Zhang Heng realize that the girl and he had been admitted to the same city for study, so they encouraged Ma Wei to express themselves together, but the latter shook his head and refused.


    Ma Wei''s situation is clear to the other three people in the dormitory. They all know that he has to rely on the national award to pay his tuition and reduce the burden of his family. He usually studies the hardest. He spends every day in the library, and the rest of his time working as a tutor to make money. He has no time to fall in love.


    However, other people can''t help with this kind of thing. Ma Wei has a strong self-esteem and works with the dormitory. Other people want to avoid his expenses, but he refuses.


    Zhang Heng patted Ma Wei on the shoulder, but said, "don''t tease me. It''s not a date tonight. I''m not a fag. I just haven''t met a girl I like."


    Chen Huadong raised the coke in his hand, "when you come across it, you must open your eyes to see who can take our Shecao Zhang."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to deal with three melon eating parties. When Zhang Heng goes out of school, it''s already 10:05.


    If he hadn''t found the number on his right arm while taking a bath, Zhang Heng would even suspect that what happened in the maid''s coffee shop this afternoon was just an illusion.


    He asked the lovely maid with cat''s ears, who was sure that he was the only one in that position from entering the shop to leaving.


    The handsome maid in charge of mixing drinks also said that she only mixed a cup of forbidden love during that time.


    "Never question a bartender, because every cup of work is filled with something called love. It is impossible for people to forget their love." The latter is cool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the rest of the store, the conversation a few minutes ago was as if it had never happened.


    It seems that the guy in Tang suit and top hat and tie has mentioned that this meeting is forbidden, but he will solve the problem.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng speculated that this might be his so-called solution.


    Time callback?


    Zhang Heng is more and more curious about what is sacred about that guy. All his abilities seem to be related to time. But now is not the time to think about this kind of problem. Now he needs to deal with the coming game first.


    After leaving school, he took the subway to an industrial area outside the Fifth Ring Road according to Baidu''s navigation, and then used jogging to warm himself up.


    At 10:45, he came to the bar called sex and the city.


    This place is a bit remote. Along the way, Zhang Heng saw several little gangsters. He looked at him with a bad look while smoking. There were also several drunken girls in cool clothes squatting on the curb and vomiting.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to get into trouble. He put on the hood behind his sportswear and kept passing them at a constant speed.


    The front of the bar was more lively than he thought.


    Sex and the city is transformed from an abandoned factory, covering a large area. The rusty factory is covered with all kinds of strange graffiti, and the front door is full of luxury cars and super cars.


    This is the best time for the bar business. Young people from the city are pouring in from all directions.


    Before entering the door, the deafening sound came from the factory building, as if to tear up people''s souls. Zhang Heng frowned. Although the uninvited guest who had the same drink with him always stressed that he should not disclose anything, he would know everything when the game went deep, but there were still some vague messages between the lines.


    In any case, his organization should be old and secretive enough. It''s not the first time that they hold similar games, but the world has never known their existence.


    This shows that their secrecy work is good enough.


    now, Zhang Heng has at least seven hundred or eight hundred people. His eyes are everywhere thighs and buttocks. There are cool laser lights accompanying DJ''s playing boards. If the so-called dangerous games are launched here, Zhang Heng will bet tiktok and tubing on the second day are absolutely bloomers.So is there any wrong word in the address?


    This is a common mistake made by most people, especially considering the age of the other party. This kind of thing is not too surprising.


    Just then Zhang Heng noticed the shadow on the top right.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not the second floor. It''s just a huge container fixed on the west wall by steel structure. There is an iron ladder leading to it. Under the iron ladder are two strong men in suits and sunglasses.


    A few drunk young men and women seemed to want to run up to play, but they were stopped by the two men.


    One of the rich second generation''s families should be very rich. He threw a handful of banknotes on each other''s face. When people around him found that the young people spilled a hundred dollar bill, they immediately got into a commotion and started looting.


    But the two strong men did not respond.


    The rich second generation was a little angry. He splashed his wine on their faces. He was probably used to arrogance. He raised his feet and wanted to rush up. At the next moment, no one could see what happened. His body suddenly flew upside down and knocked over several people in a row. There was also a wine table. Finally, he was lying on the ground with blood on his face. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Several of his companions were scared to wake up when they saw this scene. Several men wanted to put down a few cruel words, but when they saw one of them slowly wiping his sunglasses, they finally shrunk, lifted the mindless rich second generation and ran to the parking lot in a hurry.


    When the riot subsided, the other people looked at the two strong men with a faint sense of fear and did not dare to come here again.


    Zhang Heng waited another five minutes to make sure that no one paid attention to this side. Then he took a deep breath and went up.


    Two strong men in suits looked at him from behind the sunglasses without expression. The sight made people feel a chill. Zhang Heng felt that he was facing two lions on the prairie ready to hunt, but his calmness played a role again. He pulled up his sleeve and showed the string of numbers on his arm.


    In the process, he was a little worried. Just now, the tragedy of the rich second generation was quite unforgettable. Although Zhang Heng had speculated that the number on his arm was the ticket to the game, he did not rule out other possibilities.


    Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen. He didn''t follow the rich second generation and bowled in the air.


    After a long time, the two iron tower like figures stood aside without saying a word, revealing the road behind them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Zhang Heng walked up the ladder to the second floor and pushed open the blue iron door in front of him.


    Considering what he had seen and heard along the way, and the young men and women downstairs who were shaking their bodies to release their youth, he thought that even if the iron house was not the same style, it should be almost right.


    In fact, it is more like the VIP lounge of the International Airport.


    After opening the door, Zhang Heng felt like he was entering another world, with soft lights, red Persian carpet, leather sofa, silver tableware on the coffee table, all kinds of snacks and fruits on the buffet table, and a small bar on his right hand. When he closed the door, he even heard a soft piano music.


    You know, now the sound wave below has exceeded 100 decibels. Although Zhang Heng is not a professional, he also knows that the material structure of similar containers has almost no sound insulation effect.


    But now the fact is that when the iron door is closed, the noise outside is completely blocked at the other end.


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Heng had more incredible things happened to him. He has developed a certain immunity to similar things. He just ponders for a moment and then moves again.


    "Welcome." Said the woman in the red evening dress behind the bar.


    Zhang Heng simply looked around. In addition to him, there were about a dozen people in the rest room. They were sitting in the card seats not far away. Some of them chatted together and some of them were alone. However, it was strange that the nearest one was only a few meters away from him, but he could not see each other clearly.


    It''s a very strange experience. He can feel that there is no problem with his vision. The retina can be clearly imaged, but then it''s like something is blocking the transmission of this information back to his brain.


    Zhang Heng didn''t believe in this evil. He tried to concentrate. He felt that he was about to break through the invisible barrier. But the next moment, a sense of nausea came from his abdomen. He had to hold the bar so that he didn''t fall.


    Then a glass of lemonade was pushed in front of him.


    "Take it easy. This is what every new player who just arrived here will experience. Unless the other Party allows, the appearance of players in sex and the city is unrecognizable by default. In fact, your voice has undergone special treatment. What you hear is not the real voice. This is also to protect your safety to the greatest extent."


    "But I can still see you." Zhang Heng took the lemonade and said thanks. Just now the light was dim, and his attention was focused on other people. It was only then that he found that the face behind the bar was a little familiar. Although the other person changed his clothes and applied lipstick, his temperament was quite different from that in the daytime, he was recognized by Zhang Heng, "are you The bartender in the maid''s Cafe


    "Not bad. Your observation is sharper than I expected." The latter wiped the glass, still keeping a bit of cold during the day, "no one stipulates that a person can only work one job a day, right? By the way, I''m the receptionist here. I don''t need to hide my face like a player. "


    "Sorry, since I came in, you''ve been repeating words like players and receptionists in my ears, but with all due respect, I still don''t know what kind of game I''m going to play, 21:00? Texas Holdem? Or three kingdoms, E-sports Zhang Heng sits on the high stool in front of the bar.


    "I usually don''t like to brag about my employers in front of customers. In fact, I don''t like to brag about them at any time, but this time I have to say, Congratulations, Mr. Zhang Heng, you are very lucky. You are in the greatest game in human history. I can assure you that compared with it, the games you have played before are weak and explosive, and it will be completely changed Change your life. "


    "This is often heard in the propaganda meetings of MLM organizations."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s human nature to doubt." Miss bartender was not angry when she heard that, "answer me a question, Mr. Zhang Heng. What do you think makes a person really become himself?"


    "DNA?" Zhang Heng drinks the lemonade in his hand. I don''t know why the bartender suddenly turns the topic to it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this statement. We all have unique DNA. Some parts of our body have been coded since birth. Your appearance, family, family history But fortunately, after that, we still have many choices. You can go to college, work, start a business, become a primary school teacher, or an astronaut. "


    Miss bartender put down the polished crystal clear glass in her hand, and her speaking speed became faster and faster. "Put aside those things that were predestined by nature, let me ask a more accurate question. What do you think makes a person become who he is today? For example, why can astronauts walk in space, why can boxers knock down their opponents in the ring What makes the teacher pick up the teaching aids


    "Experience? Do you want to say that experience and learning make us who we are today? " Zhang Heng quickly understood what the bartender Miss wanted to express, and then he picked his eyebrows, "but I still don''t understand what this has to do with the game I''m going to participate in."This time, however, he did not get any more answers.


    "No amount of words can match witnessing. Mr. Zhang Heng, your first round of game has begun. Please cherish this rare and extraordinary experience. I''m looking forward to seeing you again."


    Miss bartender''s eyes flashed a strange luster, she finished the last sentence, the clock on the wall pointer also pointed to 11 o''clock.


    The next moment, a strong sense of dizziness rushed to Zhang Heng''s head, making his vision blurred.


    Not good. Have you been hit?!


    Zhang Heng''s first reaction was that there was a problem in the glass of lemonade, which was the only thing he had ever tasted. Since the moment he stepped into the bar, he had been on guard. However, maybe it was because he didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. This guard was a little relaxed. He didn''t know when the opposite party moved his hand, and what serious anesthetic was put in it, just light A light SIP would have such a terrible effect. He just felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier. He couldn''t support it any more. He fell on the bar and lost consciousness.


    So it turns out that men will also be drugged.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how long it was, maybe days, maybe hours, maybe just seconds.


    There was a strange voice in his ear.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [the verification is passed, and the new player copy is being randomly selected for player No. 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is for survival on a desert island]


    "when you take a cruise ship to the sea, you encounter a terrible storm near the equator, and the cruise ship deviates from the original route. At the same time, the radar sonar, GPS and satellite phone on the ship all fail strangely. You lose your direction and sail aimlessly for another month Unfortunately, there was another bigger storm. When it happened, you were standing on the deck. A huge wave rolled you into the sea. When you opened your eyes again, you found yourself lying on a strange beach


    [mission objective: survive on this desert island for 40 days]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 480] (one hour in the real world is equal to 20 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 40 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    When Zhang Heng opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on a strange beach.


    The waves washed his body, and a hermit crab with a conch shell slipped past his eyes.


    Zhang Heng is in a bad state now. He has been thirsty, hungry and exhausted since he woke up. It''s like he really drifted on the sea for a few days.


    He found a dry spot and sat down reluctantly with his back against the cliff.


    Looking in the direction where he was washed up, there was only endless sea water.


    What''s this, a reality show?


    Maybe it''s the sequelae of that glass of lemonade, maybe it''s because he hasn''t eaten for a long time. Zhang Heng''s brain is now in a daze. He forces himself to calm down and start thinking about what happened to him.


    In accordance with the request of the eccentric guy in Tang Dynasty, he became his agent. He went to a bar called sex and the city to participate in a mysterious game. He finally found the right owner, but he was drugged by the other party, and then he was thrown on a desert island.


    So the question is, why does the other party do this? Is it good for them?


    And the mysterious voice that appeared in his mind before, is it his illusion? If not, what''s the point?


    His body is the same as his original body, but his sportswear has disappeared. He has replaced it with a pair of beach pants and a floral T-shirt, and the Swiss Army knife tucked in his trouser pocket is also gone.


    But the watch on his right hand is still there, and it''s the only thing he hasn''t lost.


    However, when Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on the dial, he was stunned.


    The date on starfish didn''t change. It was still the night he entered the sex and the city bar on Thursday, only a minute before he went into a coma.


    Zhang Heng looked at it for a while and found that the second hand had not moved.


    Is it broken?


    Zhang Heng had some accidents. He had done a lot of experiments before. This watch can''t be adjusted. The time on it is always accurate. Only he can see the extra 12 scales. It can''t be damaged by water or fire. It''s not as strong as anything in the world.


    Zhang Heng once tried to throw it from a building more than 200 meters high to the concrete floor below. As a result, a small hole was made in the hard concrete floor, and the watch was safe.


    He once thought that even if he hung up the watch, he could go all the way to the end of the world, but he didn''t expect that it would lose its power one day


    But then Zhang Heng''s heart is moving, he thought of the mysterious voice that appeared in his mind not long ago, the other party mentioned time at the end.


    Zhang Heng''s eyelid picked pick, is it really literally mean?


    If others want to verify this point, maybe they can only wait until 40 days later, but for Zhang Heng, he has other ways,


    he reaches out his hand to hold his pulse, and finally confirms a terrible thing 20 minutes later.


    His starfish are not bad.


    This hand is still walking according to the time of the real world, but converted to 8 minutes in a second.


    So Is it really just a game?


    Zhang Heng is a bit at a loss. The scenery in front of him is so real. The golden sand beach, the coconut trees swaying in the wind, the T-shirt sticking on his body after being soaked, the uneven rock, the pain in his back, the hunger and weakness wrapped him, so that he can clearly feel the passage of life.


    Anyway, the most urgent thing is to find a way to recover some strength.


    Now Zhang Heng even began to think hard.


    He knows that he has to eat and replenish water. However, although Zhang Heng''s mental quality is better than that of ordinary people, he is only an ordinary college student after all. As a modern man, he has no idea how to live on a desert island. He can''t tell whether a plant is edible or not, and he doesn''t know how to hunt, find water and build a shelter


    Fortunately, he knew the coconut tree at last.


    At the moment, less than 20 meters to his left, there are several coconut trees, on which grow some green coconuts. The coconut juice can moisten his dry lips and throat, and the flesh can provide him with much-needed energy and vitamins.


    Zhang Heng picked up a palm sized stone from his feet and found a coconut tree that might have been blown askew by the typhoon.


    He smashed the coconut down with the stone in his hand.


    A total of seven, about three to four meters above the ground.


    This kind of thing will not have any difficulty at ordinary times, but considering Zhang Heng''s current physical condition, he really spent a lot of effort to get those coconuts down from the tree.


    Half an hour has passed since he smashed the green coconuts one by one on the rocks and drank the coconut juice inside. Then Zhang Heng scraped some coconut meat with the stones and swallowed it. After all this, his strength finally recovered and he can continue to think about his current situation.Zhang Heng can''t tell whether he is in the game or in reality.


    If all this is false, it can''t explain why his current sensory and physical state is so real, and it can''t explain the strange flow of time on his watch, but if he is still in reality. How did the other party throw him from the city where he studied and lived to this desert island in the blink of an eye?


    Zhang Heng shakes his head and decides to adopt the old method and shelve the unsolvable problems there.


    Anyway, according to the old man in Tang Dynasty, whether it''s a game or a reality, he has to find a way to survive.


    Just an ordinary modern man living in the city, can he really conquer this mysterious nature?


    Zhang Heng has a bitter smile on his lips. He has always been a very optimistic person, but in the face of the current situation, he doesn''t think he can survive on this completely strange island for 40 days.


    In fact, even four days is a bit too much.


    He lacks the knowledge and skills to survive in the wild. He is in poor health and is alone. Now Zhang Heng really hopes that he is in the game, because it is reasonable to say that an excellent game should not have any situation of death, especially at the novice level.


    As if in response to his expectations, the next moment three small black spots appeared in the distant waves.


    Zhang Heng left the coconut shell in his hand and stood up. He ran to the beach with the fastest speed against the scorching sun above his head. Finally, he saw the three little black spots. They were three people floating and sinking in the waves.


    All three are male foreigners without exception.


    One of them was wearing a full suit of assault suits and climbing boots, and it seemed that there was a dagger hanging around his waist. However, because of the storm, Zhang Heng could not be sure. His look was the calmest of the three. In addition, there was a little brother who only wore shorts and had no expression on his face, and a bald uncle who had nothing to wear all over his body.


    Although they tried to get close to the island, for some unknown reason, they seemed to be able to keep floating and retreating.


    Zhang Heng knows that he has to make a choice. Although he has recovered a little physical strength by relying on coconut, it is obviously unrealistic to save three people at one time. With his current physical strength, he can only choose one of them to try to rescue.


    He finally chose the naked guy for the simple reason that the guy in the three was closest to the beach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    When Zhang Heng dragged the naked guy to the beach, they were basically exhausted.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even know how he swam back in the last section of the road. When he got close to the target man, he knew that his opponent''s lumbar vertebra was injured and his thigh was cut by the rocks. He couldn''t move at all. No wonder he had to go with the flow like a mineral water bottle.


    It''s not easy to drag him back.


    In the middle of the way, Zhang Heng couldn''t help giving up several times. He didn''t expect that this guy''s attitude was very good. In turn, he was always cheering him up.


    Zhang Heng finally bit his teeth and fished this guy out on the bank.


    They lie on the beach for a while. Zhang hengzhen doesn''t want to move his little finger. If possible, he would like to close his eyes and sleep now.


    However, I didn''t expect that just two minutes later, the naked guy said, "Hey, man, this can''t work. We''re not far from the equator now. The temperature at noon can reach 356 degrees. If this goes on, we''ll soon be dehydrated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take you to a cool place now." Zhang Heng took two breaths and gathered some strength to drag the man to a rock wall. He also took off his T-shirt and simply bandaged the wound on his lower thigh.


    After Zhang Heng is really no strength, even the stone also can''t throw, fortunately in a little far away place picked up a few fell on the ground of coconut.


    That fart guy saw Zhang Heng ready to smash coconut, opened his mouth, want to talk and stop.


    "Well?"


    "I don''t want to be aggressive, but if you can, please give me green coconut. Coconut like this is old, and its milky juice may cause diarrhea after drinking. It''s fatal on such a desert island where there is nothing."


    "You seem to have a lot of knowledge about survival in the wild?"


    "I''ve been in the army for a while and spent more than two years hiking through the Amazon rainforest, so yes, I think I can be called an expert in survival in the wild."


    Zhang Heng knew that he was right. Sure enough, in an excellent game, there would not be a level that completely killed the players. He knew that the man in front of him was his hope to survive on this desert island.


    But it also made him wonder what the two guys were after.


    After all, in terms of difficulty, it''s the easiest thing to save a bare butt man. According to the consistent thinking of game designers, the more you pay, the more you get rewards.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t regret it. He knew his own physical condition best.


    It''s very difficult to save the naked man. Even if he can swim there, he doesn''t have the strength to bring it back.


    What''s more, the man with hair line recession at present seems to be easy to get along with at least.


    As a teacher, sometimes attitude is more important than ability.


    Sure enough, then he listened to the other side and said, "friend, can you help me find some green coconut? My throat is too dry. Later, I will teach you how to find water."


    "No problem." Zhang Heng took advantage of this Kung Fu to lie for a while, and recovered some physical strength, just to meet the needs of the other side.


    This time, he smashed 14 coconuts and gave five to the naked butt man. He ate another three and left six for food storage.


    After drinking coconut milk, the naked butt man looked much better. He held out his hand and said, "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is ed Wilson, an Englishman and a former British army captain in Afghanistan. Just call me ed. thank you very much for saving my life."


    "Zhang Heng, a Chinese, is still a sophomore. You''re welcome." Zhang Heng and the former British army captain in Afghanistan had a friendly handshake.


    After that, the latter''s tone was suddenly low. "It''s a pity that these two guys, there is no other land near here except this island, and they are not able to come up. I''m afraid they are more or less in danger."


    However, the man named ed obviously has a good self-regulation ability. He just felt sad for a while and then returned to optimism. "Well, according to the agreement, next I should fulfill the agreement and teach you how to find water."


    "When I was at sea, I had a visual inspection. The island should be about 12000 hectares in size. I found some animal footprints near the bushes, which means that there may be streams on the island, and you can find it by following the animal footprints. But the bad news is that it also means that there may be predators on the island. Now it''s going to be night soon. Is there any food on the island It''s not a wise move to explore the island with a torch. You may get lost and be attacked by wild animals. "


    Ed patiently teaches his survival skills in the field. In order to make it easier for Zhang Heng to hear every word clearly, he specially slows down his speaking speed.


    Even so, Zhang Heng would interrupt him from time to time to ask the meaning of a word. Although Zhang Heng had two parents whose children worked abroad, the two immortals stayed at home for a short time and did not deliberately cultivate Zhang Heng''s foreign language level.Therefore, the latter''s English is CET-6, there is no big problem in daily communication, but once it comes to professional vocabulary, it must be explained by ed.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Heng finally figured out how to find fresh water in the wild. According to Ed''s suggestion, he used coconut milk as the main water source for the time being. At the same time, he searched the nearby stone wall. He not only found several small puddles, but also found a natural cave.


    It''s about 10 square meters. It''s full of bird droppings. It doesn''t smell good. But the terrain is relatively high. You don''t have to worry about being swept away by the tide when you go to bed at night. What''s more, it''s in a leeward position. The island is still very cold sooner or later. Especially when it''s blown by the wind, it will take away more heat.


    As the sun sets, Zhang Heng uses the last light in the sky to pick a few coconuts for dinner. Then the two people in the cave say good night to each other.


    As a city dweller, Zhang Heng is still sleeping in the wild for the first time. Although he knows that his mind and body have reached the limit and he is in urgent need of rest, he still hasn''t been able to close his eyes for a long time, whether it''s the smell of bird droppings in the air, the hard rocks behind him, or the unknown insects crawling over his arms in the dark Everything was tormenting his nerves and making him uneasy.


    Ed suddenly said, "Zhang, have I ever told you what is the most important thing to survive in the wild?"


    "What?" Zhang Heng didn''t hear the movement behind him for a long time. He thought the man had fallen asleep.


    "Survival skills are very important, there is no doubt about it, but the more important thing is to keep yourself optimistic. When you are suffering, you can think about those happy things and tell yourself that maybe there will be ships passing by tomorrow to bring me back to the civilized world." Ed''s attitude is as positive as ever.


    Zhang Heng sighed. If this is really a game, there will be no boat passing by in 40 days. However, Ed''s words made him feel better. The most important thing is to make him realize that he is not alone at the moment. Zhang Heng is not a person who likes to complain.


    It''s just 40 days on a desert island. With a teacher, he believes that he can do it. Zhang Heng tries to clear those negative emotions out of his mind. Soon he is tired and closes his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    The sun rises from the sea level and a new day comes.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes from the cave and found that ED had sat up. "Good morning, Zhang."


    "Good morning." Zhang Hengdao.


    "God, I wish I had a hot coffee, fried egg sausage and toast now." But in view of our present situation, we can''t ask too much, can we? It''s a pity that coconut can bring us too few calories. A green coconut can only provide about 200 calories, and even if we don''t exercise, we will consume 2000 calories a day. In addition, we need to expand our diet to get more rich nutrition sources. Well, since we are at the seaside, I think we can take advantage of this. "


    "What am I going to do?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Don''t worry, you live in the city, which makes your stomach become very fragile. Even if I tell you how to get food from the sea, there is no way to heat, a crab may make you diarrhea to dehydration, so we need fire, and the water you found before, also need heating to drink, as long as it boils for three minutes, it can basically kill you Most of the bacteria are dead, so I''ll teach you how to make a fire first. "


    After a pause, Eddie began to explain patiently, "the most important thing to make a fire is to find the right wood. The softwood that grows fast is the best. The drill rod and the floor can be taken from the same tree, scrape off the bark and dry in the sun..."


    Zhang Heng listened carefully, but when he did it, he found that it was not as simple as he thought.


    He was busy making a fire all morning.


    But in the end, he failed repeatedly. In order to rub the drill rod, a large piece of his hand skin was wiped off. He grinned because of the pain. At the same time, because he had no time to go out to look for food, he and ED ate all the coconuts they had stored before, and then they could only starve.


    But what''s even more frustrating is that it took a lot of effort but didn''t get anything.


    "Zhang, you can''t go from a rookie to an expert in just one day." Ed comforted, "it''s always the most difficult thing to start with."


    "The truth is that it''s true, but failure still makes people feel uncomfortable." Zhang Heng threw away the broken drill rod in his hand and had no choice.


    "Failure is also a valuable experience. Our ancestors evolved from failure tens of thousands of years ago." Ed as always intimate, "you are a smart student, Zhang, don''t worry, there is still time for you to learn and grow, now tell me, what did you learn from this failure?"


    "Wood is still not good. I can''t rub the skin of my hand. I have to try other wood." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, there was an unexpected storm. At dusk, the island was windy. At the same time, the top of the head was covered with dark clouds. Zhang Heng didn''t have time to clean up. The wood peeled and put on the rock wall to dry was wet by the rainstorm.


    It also means that he spent the whole day in vain.


    Zhang Heng was lying in a big shape in the cave, looking at the top of the cave, "ed, I don''t think your soul chicken soup can work at this time."


    "Then give up." Ed said quietly.


    "Well?"


    "But only before the rain stops, only to vent their negative emotions, so that they can better put into work."


    "Are you always so optimistic? Ed


    "Maybe it''s because when I hiked across Amazon, I had a worse situation than now. Thinking about the difficulties at that time, I survived, and now it''s more unreasonable to give up." Ed said.


    "Did experience make us who we are today?" Zhang Heng murmured. He thought of what the bartender had said before. He felt as if he had caught something.


    "It seems that the rain will not stop until dark. Go to bed early. There is still a lot of work to do tomorrow." With that, ed lay down first.


    The next night, they were hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before dawn, Zhang Heng got up. He was mainly hungry. He ran to the coconut tree and picked some coconuts to satisfy his hunger. A piece of coconuts growing in the low place nearby was almost picked up by him, and the rest were relatively tall. It was hard to break them down with stones. Zhang Heng knew that there was not much time left for him, so he had to raise the fire quickly, otherwise the follow-up work would be difficult No way.


    So this time he decided to take a little risk. After bringing ed breakfast, he went a little deeper into the virgin forest behind the beach.


    In the end, the result is gratifying. He not only found a kind of tree suitable for making fire, but also found the animals suspected of pheasant. Unfortunately, those little things are very agile. Zhang Heng has no way to take them, at least now.


    He broke off a branch and took it back to the seaside. In the afternoon, he finally got some smoking sawdust from it. According to the knowledge taught by ED, Zhang Heng put these sawdust on the tinder made of candlelight tree leaves and carefully blew air to let the sawdust shine and ignite the tinder below.A moment later, the two people on the island finally got the long lost flame.


    "Well done, now we can avoid the risk of infection!" Ed said happily.


    Zhang Heng had never thought that he would be so excited when he saw the fire one day. Just as he wanted to say something, a third person''s voice came from his ear.


    [make a fire successfully, acquire new skills - lv0 for survival in the wild, game points + 3, and activate the personal character panel to view personal status ¡¿


    the voice is a little familiar. Zhang Heng thought it over carefully and found that it was the voice that sounded in his ear when he was in a coma.


    Zhang Heng asked ed, "ed, did you hear anything just now?"


    The latter is a little confused, "what should I hear?" Then he looked positive and said, "Zhang, you don''t have hallucinations because of dehydration."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng also doubted whether he was dazed by the sun, because there was a suspected property card in front of his eyes.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 19


    player number: 07958


    number of game rounds experienced: 0


    current game score: 3


    master skills: Piano LV1, language proficiency LV1 (two languages reach the level of daily communication)


    evaluation: the player is mediocre, without any praiseworthy place or expertise, and is not expected to be able Supported the first three rounds of the game.


    Zhang Heng is speechless. Let''s not talk about the following harsh evaluation. Why is he only two in terms of skills?


    Well, at the bottom of the skills bar, he saw a small line - lv0 skills are not displayed.


    With his amateur piano performance level of grade 9, he only mixed a poor LV1? The definition of skills in this game is too strict. In the field, it''s impossible for one in 100 people to make a fire with bare hands. It''s just barely reaching the edge of level 0.


    The game seems more difficult than he thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Zhang Heng finally made a fire.


    In this way, his diet can no longer be limited to a single coconut, and then Zhang Heng followed Ed''s instructions to find some conches on the reef of the beach, and fortunately found crabs and oysters.


    In particular, the latter is delicious, nutritious, rich in calcium, iron and phosphorus, as well as vitamin B2, which has the reputation of Haizhong milk. Unfortunately, the calories are not high. Each one is only about 70 calories, which is a good thing in the eyes of consumers. But on the desert island, Zhang Heng prefers high calorie food to provide energy for physical activities.


    He doesn''t have to worry about high calorie and out of shape, because he has been hungry and thin for a few days.


    Fortunately, we should have a good meal tonight.


    Zhang Heng caught more than 70 small conches, six oysters and four hermit crabs. Unfortunately, the latter is not big. Ed said hermit crabs can also be eaten, but their taste is average. However, they are not eating in Michelin restaurant now, and their taste has long been forgotten.


    Zhang Heng also saw some fish on the coast, but without tools, he could only watch them swim freely there.


    In addition, there were several small puddles he found two days ago. Zhang Heng scooped water out of the puddle with the clam shell he picked up, but later he got into trouble with the tools for boiling water.


    They are now living on a desert island. They don''t even have the most common bowl. The clam shell is so heat-resistant that it''s hard to boil even if it''s directly on a fire.


    Ed thought for a moment and said, "get some stones. Don''t have many holes or layers on them."


    Zhang Heng nodded. According to Ed''s request, he found some stones and burned them red for 20 minutes. Then he put them into the clam shell with branches. Before long, the water began to boil.


    "There isn''t much water here. Two should be enough." Ed said.


    Finally, the water in the clam shell boiled for a quarter of an hour, which was enough time to kill most of the bacteria.


    Zhang Heng wrote down these survival skills in the wild.


    ED is a good teacher. Although his waist injury makes him unable to move, his rich knowledge of survival in the wild benefits Zhang Heng a lot. Therefore, even if he is now responsible for collecting food and water for the two, Zhang Heng has no complaints.


    But Zhang Heng doesn''t want to rely on ed all the time. He hopes to turn the knowledge acquired from ed into his own skills.


    It''s not to get rid of ED''s trouble later. In fact, Zhang Heng is willing to share half of his food as long as he still has a mouthful of food. However, he always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    He noticed that Ed''s face was worse than when he was rescued on the first day.


    This period of cultivation did not make his back injury better.


    However, what is more fatal is the wound on his thigh. Zhang Heng made a simple bandage for him to stop the bleeding, but there was nothing he could do after that.


    There are no antibiotics that can be found everywhere in city hospitals on this desert island. Once the wound is infected, it is likely to be fatal.


    Zhang Heng believes that the former army captain knows this better than himself. However, these days, ED is intentionally or unintentionally avoiding this topic.


    And this also seems to confirm the bad premonition in his heart from a certain side.


    Zhang Heng has nothing to do with it. He can only take good care of ED as much as he can. Later on, the latter will give him how to make simple stone tools, clean teeth with charcoal, collect rainwater, weave ropes with bark, make simple rafts, and catch fish with coral traps


    Compared with when they first came to the island, they have now passed the most dangerous period, and even have a little extra grain. Zhang Heng hangs the fish smoked and dried on the top of the cave, so that when they encounter the bad weather that they can''t go out to collect, they don''t have to starve any more.


    The situation seems to be developing towards the good side, so it seems that the 40 day survival agreement is not a difficult goal to achieve.


    When Zhang Heng came up with such an idea, bad luck also followed.


    On the 16th night, ed suddenly started to have a high fever. Zhang Heng had to spare most of his energy to take care of the former army captain. As a result, he had less time to go out to collect food and water, and the scope of his search was greatly reduced. Fortunately, the part of food he had saved before could prevent them from facing the survival crisis immediately.


    What worries Zhang Heng more is that Ed''s condition has not improved for three days in a row.


    Zhang Heng untied the T-shirt on the latter''s leg and found that the deep visible bone wound had been completely infected and festered at the moment.


    The former army captain has been in a coma since yesterday.


    And the food in the cave is also used up a little bit, and they are about to run out of ammunition and food.


    As a result, on the evening of the 19th day, ed suddenly opened his eyes again and said to Zhang Heng, who was lying on one side half asleep and half awake, "do you know what is the most important thing to survive in the wild? It''s a never-ending attitude. Never be satisfied with what you achieved yesterday. To live better every day, you have to find a way to conquer the nature. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±Zhang Heng rubbed his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "ed, that''s not what you told me last time."


    But there was no sound on the other side.


    Zhang Heng tried to put his finger under the man''s nose and found that the latter had no breath.


    Zhang Heng has already been psychologically prepared for ED''s death, but he still feels a little sad when the current Army captain really leaves. They haven''t been together for a long time, but his ability to live in the wilderness is taught by ed.


    They are both teachers and friends.


    Zhang Heng dug a hole in the forest not far from the cave and buried the body of the latter. In order to prevent the destruction of wild animals, he cut a few sharp wooden sticks around.


    After all this, he dragged his hungry body to the seaside to find some food to satisfy his hunger.


    The good news is that half of the 40 days away from the target of the mission has passed. Although he has been alone again, this time Zhang Heng is confident of surviving on this desert island.


    Especially in the afternoon of the 20th day, Zhang Heng picked up a big fish weighing two Jin in the coral trap, which means that he can have a good meal in the evening. Just when Zhang Heng thought his bad luck was finally over, he suddenly received a voice prompt that he had not seen for a long time.


    Alarm!!! Alert!!! The target copy is abnormal! Time class serious error! ¡¿


    [error reporting ¡¿


    [Level 2 permission is enabled, approved, reported and cancelled ¡¿


    [permanently remove the error from the decision sequence ¡¿


    [the mission goal remains unchanged, the return time is changed from 40 days to 520 days, please pay attention! ¡¿


    £¿£¡


    Zhang Heng is dazed by this series of information. When he realizes what happened, his face suddenly changes and he looks at his right hand quickly.


    There the three hands coincide just above the dial.


    Come on, Zhang Heng is surprised. He has spent a lot of time learning survival skills in the wild. After that, he went through all kinds of things and forgot the 24 scale starfish in his hand.


    In the first few nights, he didn''t get into the still world. He thought it didn''t work in the game, but the latter was busy with big moves.


    Zhang Heng almost instantly reflected where the 520 days came from. After his 24 hours at 00:00 every day were magnified 480 times, he became a terrible number in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    So is it really just a game?


    In reality, once the time of starfish points to 00:00, Zhang Heng will enter the static time. However, now the sea breeze in his ear is still blowing, and the coconut trees behind him are swaying. Except for the sound that suddenly appeared not long ago, nothing has changed.


    Zhang Heng has tried to play several computer games in a static state before.


    According to the principle of contact recovery, as long as it is not connected with other people, it can work well without exception.


    But this is not the time to get involved in this kind of thing.


    See can see the dawn of victory, did not expect the difficulty of the game once again rose to hell.


    When he realized that he would stay on this desert island for 500 days instead of 20 days, Zhang Heng had no strength to smile bitterly.


    He sat by the sea, looking at the sea level in the distance, and did nothing until the sun set. For the first time, he felt that life was full of malice.


    However, at this point, there is no point in complaining.


    even if you want to find someone to settle accounts, you have to live to 500 days.


    Zhang Heng finally perked up before dark. He was not easy to be knocked down by difficulties. According to Ed''s instruction, he gave up intermittently. After venting all his negative emotions, he had basically recovered his calm.


    He went back to the cave with the fish and crabs he had caught and had a good meal. The next morning, he threw himself into the fight against nature.


    The fire can bake food, heat raw water, and keep him warm at night, but at the same time, keeping the fire burning has become Zhang Heng''s responsibility.


    He goes out every day not only to collect food and fresh water, but also to find firewood which is easy to burn, especially soon after the rain, this work will become extremely difficult.


    Zhang Heng has always wanted to collect more firewood and store it in the cave to cope with the rainy weather. But before, all his energy was on finding food. Now that ED is gone, the amount of food he needs every day has been reduced by half. Finally, he can spare time to do more things.


    In addition to collecting firewood, Zhang Heng also tried to make a few stone axes. Ed was not very good at making tools, but told him the principle of making stone axes. Before Zhang Heng cut trees, he still used clam shells with sharp edges, but the effect was not very good. He had to saw a small tree for at least two or three hours.


    Now he wants to try the stone tool which has been highly praised by primitive people. As a result, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. The stone axe either swings its head when it cuts down trees and doesn''t know where to fly, or he splits it first without cutting twice.


    Zhang Heng can only comfort himself that failure is the mother of success.


    Twenty days later, Zhang Heng heard the familiar voice.


    [task complete ¡¿


    [will return in 480 days ¡¿


    there is nothing wrong with the two sentences, but they are like a cold joke.


    Zhang Heng didn''t pay attention to the mystery. Just after lunch, he wanted to find some clam shells to hold water on the beach. The original one had just been burnt out. He was picking up goods in the free market. When he looked up, he saw two small black spots not far away.


    Huh?! This plot seems a little familiar.


    More familiar are the two struggling in the waves.


    Isn''t this the adventure man of option B and the shorts boy of option C?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng is speechless. Who are these people? Their vitality is too strong. They worked hard on the island to survive. These two are good. They have been floating on the sea for 40 days and they are still alive.


    Remembering ed ed, who had been dead, and thanking him before he died, Zhang Heng said that he could at least die on land instead of being buried in a fish''s belly like the other two, but he felt a little sorry for the former.


    If he didn''t "save" him, maybe he was also floating on the sea.


    Zhang Heng is not the first day to play games. He knows that he has encountered a bug in this situation.


    The reason is that his extra 24 hours disturbed the operation of this copy.


    In theory, the plot after 40 days should not exist at all. Other players have returned to the real world at this time, only he is still struggling.


    Ordinary games are likely to crash or crash at this time, and the game can continue to run. From this point alone, it can be said that it is a serious explosion. As like as two peas in the world,


    bartender said it was the greatest game in human history. Zhang Heng now has a little belief in it. Since he came to this world, everything in front of him is very real, whether it is the same on the island''s plants or animal, and the real world is the same, and Ed who has contacted him is no difference from the real person.


    But now this impeccable world has finally revealed a flaw.


    "Because the following story is gone, do you have to repeat it again?"


    However, unlike the mechanical cycle, ED, who had been buried in the woods by himself, did not appear again, which shows that the basic logic is still working.Zhang Heng took off his clothes with the fastest speed. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity to send welfare.


    Compared with the weak man who just came to the island 40 days ago, now he can have enough food and exercise after work.


    Physical fitness has almost returned to its peak.


    Zhang Heng made a visual inspection of the distance between the two and himself. This time, he decided to choose the farthest short brother, because according to the consistent thinking of the game designer, the more he paid, the more he got the reward.


    Today, with the help of ED, he has basically got rid of the food problem. He wants to know what changes the shorts brother can bring to his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Zhang Heng looked at the brick kiln and tile house in front of him and resolutely offered his knees.


    There are people in the world who can build houses by hand! Zhang Heng followed his brother shorts all the way. He watched the latter build a half meter high tile house model from looking for clay to building beams and kilns to firing bricks. In addition, brother shorts also showed Zhang Heng how to make stone axes correctly, build wooden sheds, make pottery, make shrimp traps, sandals, weave cloth with bark fibers, and make bows and arrows and sling.


    This time, there is no need to worry about food. Zhang Heng can spend all his time studying crazily.


    However, it''s a pity that little brother shorts has never opened his mouth from the beginning to the end. He just silently demonstrates various tools and building techniques for him according to Zhang Heng''s requirements.


    Then on the 19th day, he died in the woods because he ate poisonous mushrooms by mistake.


    Drama Plot kill?


    Zhang Heng understood that this game is to let you spend the next half of the time on the island alone, so no matter ed who was injured or his shorts brother who didn''t have any problems, he couldn''t make it to the 20th day.


    With the previous experience, Zhang Heng dug a pit beside the previous tomb and buried the shorts.


    Different from ED, brother shorts has never spoken all the way. Zhang Heng and his feelings are not too deep, and he won''t be so sad after knowing that all this is just a game.


    However, after all, Zhang Heng settled the other party''s body properly.


    After that, he began to try to digest what little brother shorts had taught him in the past 19 days. During this period, the rest of the exploration man came here twice, but Zhang Heng didn''t go to "save" him.


    No matter what, he''ll come here next time.


    If he''s saved, he''s only 19 days old.


    On the 130th day when he came to the desert island, Zhang Heng''s ear sounded a warning sound again.


    [the tile roofed house has been built successfully, the field survival skills have been increased from lv0 to LV1, and the game points are + 5. You can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Zhang Heng looked at his character panel and found that the above skills had changed from two to three, but the following harsh evaluation still remained unchanged.


    Since brother shorts taught him how to make bows and arrows, Zhang Heng has had one more activity every day.


    He made an area on the beach to practice shooting.


    Although he used the knowledge taught by ED and shorts to get rid of the food and fresh water problems, he even moved out of the original cave full of bird dung and lived in the tile house he built himself.


    However, after the improvement of material life, a new crisis appeared soon.


    Ed once said that for those who master the skills of survival in the wild, the biggest enemy is never the unpredictable nature, but yourself.


    Once the basic survival needs are met, the vast majority of people will enter a state of loss. After losing their goals and motivation, they will be alone on a desert island, and will soon be wrapped up in a huge sense of loneliness.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng has to find something extra to do to keep his body and brain busy all the time, so that he has no time to think about the fact that he is on a desert island.


    Considering that he has to live here for more than 400 days (when he studied with his brother), Zhang Heng set a new goal for himself.


    He decided to explore the center of the island.


    So far, his range of activities is limited to the periphery of the island, and the farthest is a short distance into the virgin forest when looking for wood to make a fire. There, besides seeing pheasants, he also found some animal bones on the ground, which seems to prove the existence of predators.


    Since then, he has carefully controlled his activity area, away from the virgin forest. After all, the resources on the beach are enough for him to survive.


    But now in order to fight against this terrible loneliness, Zhang Heng needs a goal to support him to continue to live.


    Just go to the center of the island and see what''s there.


    After setting the goal, Zhang Heng began to devote himself to it and work hard for it.


    Considering that there are predators in the forest, he first needs to make himself as self-protection as possible.


    Brother shorts taught him how to make two kinds of long-range weapons, bow and arrow and sling.


    The latter is the easiest to make, but it is the most difficult to use. There are extremely strict requirements for the angle and timing of throwing stones. If you let go earlier or later, you will find that the stones you throw are far away from your goal.


    It''s not easy to hit the target four or five times out of a hundred.


    On the contrary, the accuracy of bow and arrow is better and easier to control, and Zhang Heng himself has a certain archery foundation. In the training class, the coach taught him the standard posture, power and breathing skills.


    All he lacks is practice.


    In the real world, even if a day turns into 48 hours, because there are too many things to do, he can''t spend too much time on a hobby.


    Now, in this desert island where he is the only one, the most important thing is time.


    From the inverted bow sold in shopping malls to the original bow made by hand, there is no doubt that it is a thorough consumption degradation.


    Compared with the former, the latter''s precision and durability are somewhat worrying. It takes more power to open the bow. Moreover, the bark rope Zhang Heng used to make bowstring has the risk of breaking after more than 100 times of pulling, with an average life of about 150 arrows.


    The standard he set for himself was 300 arrows a day, so he needed to change the bowstring twice.


    On the 172nd day when he arrived at the desert island, Zhang Heng could basically achieve the goal of a stationary target within 10 meters, and he had a 70% hit rate within 30 meters. Beyond this distance, the threat of his simple bow and arrow would be greatly reduced.


    Then he was prompted that his archery skills increased from lv0 to LV1.


    Zhang Heng is not satisfied. His goal is to practice archery from Lv2 to Lv2, and then go deep into the virgin forest to explore. In this way, he will have enough power to protect himself.


    During this time, Zhang Heng had no leisure except to practice his arrows. He had moved into a tile roofed house from the cave, but he only lived on the edge of the forest. After all his belongings were transferred, he burned a batch of pottery. Now he finally lives a life of eating with bowls.


    Relying on the archery that has risen to LV1, Zhang Heng goes deeper into the forest and arrives near the place where he was looking for firewood last time. As expected, he encounters the thing that seems to be a pheasant last time.


    The latter seems to be laughing at Zhang Heng, who has nothing to do with it. After meeting each other, they make two strange calls, and then spread their feet to the bush.


    As a result, the next moment its body was severely pierced by a wooden arrow falling from the sky.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng''s ear sounded a warning sound.


    [hunting success, game points + 3, you can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    the palms of Zhang Heng''s hands are full of sweat. There is only seven meters between him and the animal suspected of pheasant, which is a distance he can be sure of. But once the other party runs, his accuracy will drop greatly.So the shot was faster than usual, and his breathing was a little bit disordered when he shot the arrow. Fortunately, the usual hard practice played a role, and the chicken was relatively fat, so he didn''t fail.


    It fluttered a few more times, and finally went to the backstage to get the Bento.


    Zhang Heng went over, first completed the arrow recovery, and then squatted down to see his harvest.


    This is a strange looking creature. Zhang Heng thought it was a pheasant at first, but when he looked at it carefully, he found that its beak was more like a duck, but its front end was crooked, and its body was much larger than a pheasant. It had blue gray feathers, short wings, and two small thick legs.


    It looks a little ugly


    Zhang Heng has read a bird atlas, but he can''t find it on it. However, since he feeds on fruits and seeds, theoretically speaking, probably, maybe, should You can eat it, too.


    During this time on the island, Zhang Heng did not have no meat to eat, but the seafood flavor of fish, shrimp and crab was not as good as the meat on the land in any case.


    Since the last time I saw this kind of thing suspected of pheasant, Zhang Heng had his idea on the other party. Unfortunately, at that time, there was no way to take these things everywhere. Now that archery is small, he can''t wait to extend his magic claw to these innocent creatures.


    Finally, Zhang Heng''s first hunting came back with a full load. In addition to the 15 Jin "pheasant", he also found a piece of wild potato on his way back.


    It''s rich in starch and can be used as a staple food. At the same time, the yield is also very high. Zhang Heng didn''t give up eating much, so he left the two biggest ones waiting to be stewed with chicken in the evening. After the rest was dug out, he carefully put them into the basket and planned to go back to reclaim a vegetable garden beside the tile roofed house.


    This thing grows very fast. As long as it is handled well, there will be a steady stream of potato to eat in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    This kind of giant pheasant, whose name is unknown, is so ugly that people can''t bear to eat it. Unexpectedly, it tastes very good.


    After eating seafood on the island for a long time, Zhang Heng has almost forgotten what chicken tastes like. The chicken soup stewed at night reminds him of a long time ago.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the meat is a little rougher than chicken, which may be closer to pigeon in taste.


    But for Zhang Heng, who is already crazy about meat, this is the best chicken he has ever eaten in his life.


    He couldn''t finish a meal of chicken weighing more than ten jin. The rest of the meat was soaked in sea water and smoked into dried meat and hung under the eaves.


    In the back of his house, he found a piece of land with better sunshine, cut the potato seeds in his hands and planted them, burned some plant ash and sprinkled it to make fertilizer, and finally put on a fence, hoping that this place would bring him a surprise in a month and a half.


    Zhang Heng used to record the time by engraving orthography on the wall, but after he moved, he couldn''t move the stone wall. Fortunately, there was the starfish on his right hand.


    With its hardness beyond all scientific explanations, Zhang Heng used it to polish stones in his early days.


    According to the position of the hour hand and the minute hand above, he can deduce the current date according to the simple conversion relationship. 201 days have passed since he landed on the desert island.


    His clothes were the first to rot, and then his shoes had a big hole. Fortunately, in the tropics, even in winter, he didn''t have to worry too much about the temperature. Zhang Heng is now naked in the daytime.


    His skin was bronzed, his beard ragged, his hair streaked, and he was a bit slovenly.


    This afternoon, Zhang Heng put down all the work at hand, chose a piece of rock beside the coast, climbed up, sat on it with his knees crossed, and quietly looked into the distance.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Heng''s old friend appeared on time.


    The adventure man struggled in the waves and looked as if he could drown at any time.


    Zhang Heng looked at the ups and downs of the figure, look is also very tangled.


    Russell, the great philosopher, mathematician and historian, once said that his life was dominated by three simple and strong emotions: the desire for love, the pursuit of knowledge and the pity for human suffering.


    However, for Zhang Heng now, things should be simpler.


    There are only two things that support him to live through these 500 days - to visit the center of the island and the adventure man who floats here every 40 days.


    The former can keep him busy and reduce the time of daydreaming, while the latter can remind him that he is not alone.


    Zhang Heng did not know how many times he had thought of fishing the exploration man out of the sea.


    As long as you pull the other person ashore, you can have someone to accompany him for 19 days to give him the communication and warmth from the same kind that he needs most now.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t do it.


    He remembered a movie called "the rest of a desert island" that he had seen before. The hero''s plane crashed, and he landed on an island with a bunch of packages. In order to survive, he opened all the packages, leaving only the last one, because that package meant hope to him.


    Now every 40 days back to the exploration of male Zhang Heng has the same meaning.


    He has been on this island for more than 200 days, which is equivalent to five rounds of game time for ordinary players, but his return to reality is still far away.


    If you save the exploration man now, he will be completely alone in the rest of the day after he dies 19 days later.


    After LV1, he still lacks everything (for example, he really wants a game console, even if he only brings Tetris and snake), but he is no longer as urgent as when he first went to the island.


    In contrast, there is a lack of a helper in the center of exploration island. Of course, he can do it alone, but two people are safer after all.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng plans to rescue the exploration man and let the latter accompany him to go deep into this primeval forest.


    From ED and shorts brother, Zhang Heng also verified one thing, that is, although they are both experts in field survival, they focus on different directions.


    Ed''s knowledge is mainly based on basic survival skills, while brother shorts is more inclined to manufacturing. Judging from the men''s dress, he is likely to be an expert in exploration. It would be a bit embarrassing to pick him up at this time.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng still restrained his desire and watched the adventure man be engulfed by the waves for the fourth time.


    Reluctantly forgetting the direction of the other party''s final disappearance, Zhang Heng jumps down from the cliff and continues his archery training step by step.


    It took him a month to raise the accuracy of 30 meters to more than 90%.


    As a result, I didn''t receive any skill upgrade tips.


    Zhang Heng didn''t feel discouraged, which is also within his expectation. This game is very demanding for skill recognition. He has studied English for 14 years, and his mother tongue Chinese has only mixed LV1 in language. However, considering that there are so many languages in the world, this rating is also acceptable.In the same way, it''s the same with survival in the wild. Zhang Heng thinks that if he throws people all over the world on a desert island now, even if he doesn''t live to the last one, he should be able to make it into the top ten. However, he also belongs to a serious partial family. He may not be able to eat like this in other harsh environments, such as polar regions or deserts. That''s why he and Zhen are so different It''s the biggest gap between experts.


    Therefore, in archery skills, Zhang Heng did not worry.


    After improving the accuracy of 30 meters, he began to try to shoot the dynamic target.


    Zhang Heng used the fish swimming near the coral as the target at the beginning, but after shooting two arrows, he thought that his sight was deflected in the water. If he practiced like this, his archery would be crooked.


    So he turned to crabs as targets. However, crabs belong to the type of "enemy does not move, I do not move", and the training effect is not good. As for bird Zhang Heng, he did not consider it at the beginning. The main reason is that most of them are standing at the top of the tree, and the arrows they shoot are difficult to recover.


    Zhang Heng tried several times, and finally chose pieces of broken pottery to make his own targets. He strung them with ropes and hung them on branches. When the wind blows, they will float with the wind.


    So it''s hard to think about hitting again.


    It took Zhang Heng two months to practice this time. During this time, he unexpectedly got a huge "pheasant" with poor appearance, and it was still in good condition. Somehow, it came to Zhang Heng''s vegetable garden, and he probably wanted to sneak in for a free breakfast. As a result, his head was stuck by the fence.


    Zhang Heng thought about it, but he didn''t rush to eat it. Instead, he found a rope, one end tied to one leg of the thing and the other end tied to a stake. In this way, he had a mobile target of 2.0 upgrade.


    Zhang Heng wrapped up the carbonized arrow, and then began to play a cruel and inhuman molestation on the pheasant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    At the beginning, Zhang Heng will count the days to see how many days are left before his return.


    But later, he found that there was no other effect except to make him feel depressed. The more you stare at time, the slower it will go.


    So Zhang Heng no longer records the date. When the potato he planted has been harvested for the fourth round, he finally receives a long lost sound.


    [archery skill increases from LV1 to Lv2. You can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    Zhang Heng quickly walks back to his tile roofed house and finds out the starfish buried in the corner. After putting it on, he realizes that he has been on this desert island for 385 days, more than a year.


    Although it can''t be compared with the famous Robinson, it''s incredible enough for a city person.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has now fully adapted to the life in the wild.


    In order to make his living more comfortable, his tile roofed house and vegetable garden have gone through two rounds of expansion. The former has changed from a single room to a three room and one living room, and installed floor heating. The latter''s output has now exceeded his consumption. Zhang Heng cut the surplus potato into pieces with a stone knife and dried it in the sun to get 100% natural baked potato chips.


    In addition, he found onions in the woods and transplanted them into his own small vegetable garden. After all, he spent time building a fish pond, bath and breeding garden beside the hut.


    The fish pond is full of fish and crabs, and the pheasant whose head is stuck in the fence has become the first group of residents of the farm.


    Zhang Heng has been shooting it for a month and a half. He has already shot it out of his heart. He has changed from a big chicken bully who said "I''m not afraid of anyone who has the ability to give me a good time" to an empty nest old man with dull eyes.


    Zhang Heng also felt a little sorry, restrained the impulse to eat it, and instead raised the latter in captivity, thinking that he might be able to harvest some eggs to eat. However, this dream was shattered one day when he found out that the goods seemed to be public.


    Forget it, just keep it as a pet. Zhang Heng named "pheasant" Mickey Mouse.


    Compared with fish, birds and crabs, at least this thing has a higher IQ, and it can interact with each other after a long time.


    Zhang Heng''s dynamic target hit rate has reached 80% within 10 meters and over 50% within 30 meters. After receiving the notice that his archery skill has been upgraded to Lv2, he knows that it''s time to start.


    So he spent ten days preparing portable food for two people and a month''s ration for Mickey Mouse. Then he chose the most resilient wood to make two spears as melee weapons.


    On the 401st day, when the adventure man drifted back from the sea, Zhang Heng rowed his homemade raft to each other''s side.


    "Thank you, friend! Are you a native of this island? My boat sank in a strong typhoon. I was the only one who swam here, but I was exhausted. If it wasn''t for your help, I would be very lucky this time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng is speechless. Where do I look like an aborigine?


    He looked down at his reflection in the sea. Well, it''s really a standard aborigine. He''s been on this desert island for too long. Except for his watch, the original things are basically broken.


    Anyway, it''s always a pleasure to see the same kind. Zhang Heng hasn''t spoken to anyone for nearly a year. He''s also very excited to see the adventure man and hands him the bucket of fresh water.


    "My name is Zhang Heng. I''m not an aborigine here. I was shipwrecked like you, but that was a year ago."


    After drinking the water, the Explorer man recovered a lot. He was worried about whether the native saved himself for dinner. Now he knew that he was a civilized man, and his face was very happy.


    "My name is bell butley. I served in the 21st airborne Secret Service Regiment of the United Kingdom, climbed Mount Everest, and finally chose to become a host, explorer and author You said you had been on the island for a year? It''s really a great thing. "


    "Strictly speaking, I have two companions, but none of them survived." Zhang Heng paused and tried to ask, "do you remember the two people who fell into the sea with you?"


    "Who''s the one who''s going to the sea with me?" Bell didn''t look like he was lying. "I did want to save people when the accident happened, but then a big wave came and knocked me unconscious, and then I opened my eyes and saw the island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng is not surprised by this answer, but he is a little sorry. Since bell has no impression of ED and shorts, he will not remember that he has been floating in the sea for a year.


    He was quite curious about how the game would round up the bug, but he just played dumb.


    After rowing the raft to the shore, Zhang Heng takes bell to his cabin.


    "Did you build all these yourself?" Seeing the 180 degree sea view tile roofed house, the vibrant vegetable garden, and the pond full of fish and shrimp, bell couldn''t help exclaiming, "I don''t think I have anything to teach you, because even I can''t do better than you."Just as he said that, his eyes fell on Mickey Mouse, who was sighing and sighing about how hard life was, but he was stunned.


    Zhang Heng thought that Mickey Mouse''s appearance was ugly again. He was just about to introduce them, when bell suddenly said, "my God, what do I see?! Dodo, there are still living dodos in the world


    This time it''s Zhang Heng''s turn.


    He is certainly not unfamiliar with the name of the dodo. According to records, the Dodo stayed well on the island of Mauritius in the Indian Ocean until it met a group of European colonists. As a result, it was destroyed in just 200 years. Now there is not even a complete specimen.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that he could eat the national bird of Mauritius as soon as he ate it.


    But since it''s in the game, it''s not too surprising what happens.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng''s face was calm, bell was surprised, so he kindly popularized science for someone. "Dodo was completely extinct in 1681. There have been different opinions about the reasons for the extinction. Some say that European colonists ate them up, some say that animals carried by colonists caused biological invasion, and some say that it was because of changes in the ecological environment But in any case, they have disappeared from the earth. In 16 years, a dodo skeleton has sold for 500000 pounds. What you find on this island will shock the whole world. "


    Unfortunately, it''s just a world of games, and the scripts outside the island are just blank Zhang Heng added in his heart. But he couldn''t explain it to bell. After thinking about it, he put forward a more acceptable way of saying, "bell, even if this is really a dodo, we have to find a way to leave this island before we show them to the world."


    "You''re right." "It''s not good news for us that there are dodos on the island, which means that no one has ever been here before. I''m afraid this place is not on any route," belzan said


    "I''ve been on the island for more than a year, and I''m familiar with the outside. Next, I want to go to the center of the island Well, maybe we can find a way back. "


    "Then let me go with you. I think I can help with the exploration." Bell was very cheerful. "When shall we start, tomorrow?"


    "No, no It''s better to wait two more days so that your body can recover completely. By the way Talk to me, too. " Zhang Heng looked at the explorers eagerly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Bell''s physical fitness is very good. Although he has been floating at sea for so long, exhausted and on the verge of dehydration, it took him less than two days to recover as long as he was given enough food and fresh water and a good rest environment.


    However, Zhang Heng is not in a hurry to get on the road. The area of the island is large or small. It takes him about eight days to walk around the periphery. After entering the virgin forest, the speed will drop, but it should only take about three days to walk from where he lives to the center of the island.


    Not surprisingly, Bell''s standby time is 19 days, which means they still have plenty of time to prepare.


    After these two days together, Zhang Heng also basically understood the ability of his new companion.


    Bell''s survival skills in the wild are different from those of ED and brother shorts. He prefers hunting and self-help, which is exactly what he needs to explore the virgin forest.


    Zhang Heng can now make most of the tools, and has basic survival skills such as finding a place to live and water sources.


    However, from the monotonous variety of vegetables in his garden and the solitary Mickey Mouse in his farm, we can see that he doesn''t really know much about the nature he is living in.


    Especially in the aspect of species identification, Zhang Heng, or the modern people living in the city, has always been weak.


    In fact, there are many other types of plants in the forest, but Zhang Heng didn''t know whether they could be eaten, or which part of them could be eaten. For fear of poisoning, he only dared to dig up the potato and onion that he could recognize.


    In terms of animals, the same is true. Zhang Heng always thinks that Mickey Mouse is ugly, but he didn''t expect that the latter is still an extinct Mauritian national bird.


    But now the rescued explorers can finally make up for this last shortcoming.


    seeing that there is still time to burn, Zhang Heng and bell went on a tour around the island outside the forest.


    The latter taught him how to identify and access various resources in the forest.


    After hearing this, Zhang Heng can''t help feeling that the year before he was really a tyrant. He was sitting on a treasure house, but he didn''t know how to mine it.


    However, Zhang Heng felt that something was wrong, because almost all the creatures that appeared in front of Bell''s eyes would eventually get the evaluation of "cutting off the head to eat.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    On the morning of the tenth day, they returned to the tile roofed house. Zhang Heng was satisfied with the harvest of the short trip. Even if there was nothing in the center of the island, he benefited a lot from the ten days.


    What''s more, bell is a good listener and chat partner.


    They had a day''s rest in the tile roofed house. Zhang Heng planted the vegetable seeds he had collected during his trip into the garden. During this period, he received another message.


    [successfully collected more than 10 kinds of vegetables, field survival skills increased from LV1 to Lv2, game points + 5, you can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    Zhang Heng still doesn''t know what the so-called game points are for. Counting the previous times, he has 16 points, which can be found clearly on his character panel.


    In his opinion, this thing is a bit like an achievement system, which can be obtained when certain conditions are met. For example, the previous 11 points are from making a fire, building a house and hunting.


    But Zhang Heng doesn''t get involved in this kind of thing. He is a casual player when he plays games. It''s good to pass the customs. He doesn''t have the paranoia of hard core players who have to achieve hegemony. This time, he has been playing alone for too long, and he can''t achieve it.


    In addition, he found that there seems to have been some changes in the evaluation column.


    [evaluation: the player is mediocre and has not much to be praised, but he has certain field survival and archery skills and is not expected to survive the first five rounds of the game. ¡¿


    Zhang Heng is a little curious. He thinks his archery level is good, and he has the survival knowledge to cope with the harsh environment. Can''t he even go through the fifth round? What''s the situation of other players?


    The idea just flashed away in his mind, and then Zhang Heng focused on what he was going to do.


    After a night''s rest, their fatigue almost recovered, and their physical condition was at the peak.


    Finally, it''s time for the play.


    Zhang Heng carries his long bow and arrow basket on his back, and divides the dry food and fresh water prepared before going to bed last night into two parts. He and bell each take one. If they save a little, these materials will be enough for them to survive in the forest for a whole week.


    In addition, there is no need to worry about the supply of Bell''s humanoid hunting machine.


    Then Zhang Heng took out the two spears as melee weapons, but bell shook his head. He pulled out the knife at his waist and said, "I have this enough."


    Zhang Heng was a little envious. When he saw the knife, he thought of his Swiss Army sword in heaven He had never seen any iron ware since he came to this desert island. He thought that when he was with ED at the beginning, he had accomplished the feat of sawing trees with clam shells. Even now, the spear in his hand is just carbonized and sharpened.


    The effect is not bad, but after all, it is not as good as the serious equipment.What''s more, the knife looks very exquisite, with Bell''s name engraved on it.


    "If you like, this knife will be given to you when we are safe. In addition, you can come to my house as a guest. I will introduce my wife and son to you then."


    Although he knew that this day would not come, Zhang Heng politely expressed his thanks to the explorer.


    After making all the preparations, they formally went deep into the primeval forest.


    Just on the first night, Zhang Heng realized how lucky it was to be accompanied by bell.


    He has made the best preparation, but obviously underestimated the danger here.


    It''s impossible for a person to keep alert 24 hours a day, especially when the night in the forest is not quiet and there is always something rustling in the dark.


    In the first half of the night, Zhang Heng kept vigilant and clenched his spear as soon as there was any disturbance. However, he found that it was impossible for him to go on like this. The consequence of staying up all night was that the next day his spirit would be depressed and his reaction would be slow.


    So Zhang Heng forced himself to close his eyes.


    It''s hard to ignore those sneaky sounds and enter the state of half asleep and half awake. At this time, I feel something rubbing my abdomen.


    However, this is the most sleepy time of Zhang Heng''s day. He didn''t wake up at the first time, until something entangled his body and became tighter and tighter. Zhang Heng felt a little stuffy and opened his eyes to see the lump of things on his body.


    This is a boa constrictor, estimated to be more than 3 meters long. Its body is thicker than Zhang Heng''s forearm, its abdomen is white, and its back is covered with brown cloud like spots.


    Zhang Heng tried to break free from its entanglement, but found that his arm could not be lifted at all. The thing drew closer and closer, making him feel that his bones would be crushed.


    But fortunately, his struggle also awakened bell.


    "Burmese rock python, a subspecies of Indian python, is one of the six largest snake species in the world. It is very common in tropical rainforests. They have great strength and few natural enemies, but they are not without weakness." Bell touched the Python''s tail with one hand and poked it gently somewhere. The body of the Burmese rock python was miraculously softened.


    "Anus, the most vulnerable place for boa constrictors. Attacking this position can gain you time to escape."


    When Zhang Heng breaks free, bell explains and inserts a knife into the head of Burmese rock python.


    "Fortunately, we''ll have breakfast tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    When Zhang Heng woke up, he saw that bell was really baking the python that almost swallowed him last night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Zhang, you wake up just in time for breakfast." The Explorer used the twig in his hand to stir the campfire and adjust the flame. Then he pointed to the bloody thing beside him, "snake skin, I just peeled it off. After cleaning, I can use it to make a water bag or something, which is much better than the sealing of the barrel. Or it can be used to make a garment, which has the effect of cooling down. It''s still very useful in hot weather."


    "Thank you for last night." Zhang Heng sits up from the ground and thanks bell first. He can see the red mark on his arm.


    "Hey, you''re welcome. You saved me at sea. If you want to survive in the wilderness, you have to help each other, don''t you?" Bell handed Zhang Heng a piece of baked snake chops with wooden branches.


    The latter originally wanted to refuse, but then he thought that this might be the only time in his life that he would eat a python without having to go to jail, so he took it.


    I took a curious bite and found that it tasted good. The fishy smell was not strong. It was a bit like chicken, but it was stronger than chicken.


    Think of last night is this thing almost to his own life, Zhang Heng decisively decided to come two more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, they set out again.


    Bell continued to play the role of a qualified guide, while using a knife in front of the road, while explaining to Zhang Heng the various creatures he encountered along the way.


    "The boa constrictor we met last night is not the only hunter in this forest, because boa constrictors usually choose to swallow their prey from the head when they eat. Their eyesight is poor, and sometimes their stomachs are burst by too much prey. However, the digestion ability of snakes is very strong, often even meat and bone We''ve digested them together, and some of the animal skeletons we met before are relatively intact. It''s not like they died in their hands. "


    Zhang Heng silently wrote down these cold knowledge, many things usually seem useless, but it is uncertain when they will come into use.


    For example, ED and shorts didn''t teach him how to use seawater to make salt, but he used a small video he saw on a bullet screen website to get relatively pure edible salt by heating crystallization and repeated filtration, which made the food delicious.


    When he was in primary school, Zhang Heng went to Xishuangbanna with his grandfather. The forest park there left a deep impression on him.


    But after all, it''s artificially developed. Considering the safety, only a small part of it is open to tourists. It''s the first time that Zhang Heng has seen such an absolutely natural tropical rain forest, and according to bell, the biological community here is very rich. This is also an eye opener for Zhang Heng.


    For example, he once saw a small frog with translucent abdominal skin on the roadside. Its body length is only 1-2 cm, and its heart, liver and digestive tract can be clearly seen from below. It''s amazing.


    "Glass frogs generally live in tropical rain forests in central and South America. There are 134 known species of glass frogs in the world, 60 of which are on the verge of extinction." As he spoke, the Explorer carefully put the little thing back on the leaf.


    "And this one?" Zhang Heng pointed to a raised part like a tumor on a banyan tree, on which new branches grew.


    "Oh, antler fern, an epiphytic plant of the family antler fern, is tender green when it is newly born and turns light brown when it is mature. They are usually epiphytic on the trunks or branches of other trees, which is quite common in tropical rainforests."


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw the cat and monkey, but this thing is neither a cat nor a monkey. It has wings like a bat, which wrap its neck, limbs and tail up. After unfolding, it can glide in the air, and it looks very playful. Kipling bashira jumping spider, the only vegetarian spider in the world, feeds on leaf buds. This name is really obnoxious Zhang Heng confirmed with bell three times, but he still couldn''t believe it. The bird of paradise, also known as the bird of paradise, calls like a gunshot. When he first heard it, Zhang Heng was startled, but it looks very beautiful, especially its tail feathers, and its color gradients


    Bell can''t help but sigh, "this place is a paradise for living things. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many tropical animals and plants in different regions gather together. It''s incredible. If biologists know, they will love this land."


    At this time, Zhang Heng''s foot seems to have stepped on something. He bent down and picked up a tooth of an unknown animal, with a round hole at the bottom.


    "It''s like it''s hand-made. Naturally formed holes are not so regular." Bell took the tooth, looked at it carefully, and said, "I know that some aborigines will use the teeth of their prey to make ornaments around their necks, so as to show off their strength. The more powerful the prey is, the more powerful they can prove their strength. In this way, it is easier for them to choose their favorite partner. I have a friend, in order to marry the most beautiful woman in their tribe I went to the grassland to hunt lions, but I didn''t come back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±There''s a reason why there are few foreigners. Zhang Heng doesn''t comment on the wisdom of this behavior. In contrast, he is more concerned about another question, "so is there any aboriginal life on this island? It can''t be cannibals


    Bell shook his head. "It''s not possible. The area of the island itself can''t be large. You said that you have lived on it for more than a year. If there are other people on the island, it''s unreasonable that you haven''t met yet And it looks a little old. "


    "So there used to be aborigines here?" Zhang Heng was also surprised out of a cold sweat, if those natives are still alive, maybe the first day on the island he and ED were caught by each other to make soup.


    "Well, go down and see."


    Bell is also interested. He is an explorer himself. This lost civilization has an indescribable attraction for him. He even forgets that he is looking for a way to leave the island and return to the civilized world. They continue to move towards the center of the island.


    Up to now, they have walked half the way, and with the deepening, more and more traces of human survival have been found.


    Bell looked at the rotten huts and the stone tools full of green pagodas. He was sure that an aboriginal tribe had lived here in the distant past.


    What happened to them? Why have they all disappeared today? The explorers became more and more curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Zhang Heng was not too surprised, mainly because he knew it was just a game, so in theory he would not be too surprised to find Winnie the Pooh deep in the forest.


    However, for the moment, Zhang Heng has to admit that everything around him is extremely real. If it wasn''t for the extra 24 hours on him that led to a major problem in the length of the game, he probably couldn''t find any bugs.


    In addition to the houses and stone tools, they also found a small lake nearby, about one hectare. Bell took water from it and tasted it. Then he said, "it''s drinkable. It''s a freshwater lake. No wonder they built the village nearby."


    Zhang Heng was attracted by the half of things sticking out of the lake mud.


    "This tribe Do they already have the art of smelting metals? "


    Zhang Heng pulled out the piece and found that it was a piece of rusty iron. It seemed that it was originally installed on a piece of wood, but the piece of wood was no longer good.


    Zhang Heng studied it and found that he could not see what it was used for.


    Bell is not omnipotent. He also doesn''t know the purpose of this thing. He just analyzes that "judging from the skill level, they should still be in the stone age, so this piece of iron is probably not theirs."


    It was already very late. They didn''t go any further. They simply found a place nearby to make a fire and cook.


    The distance from the end of the journey is getting closer and closer, but Zhang Heng''s mood is a bit complicated.


    For more than a year, he has relied on the idea of going to the center of the island to support himself. He practices hard every day and keeps exercising, which has almost become the instinct of his body. However, it is not enough to say how much he really cares about what is there.


    From this point of view, sometimes Zhang Heng is envious of ED, bell and others. They can comfort themselves that maybe there will be a boat berthing tomorrow or the center of the island. What can help me go home? But as a player, Zhang Heng is very clear that he can''t go anywhere without time.


    As soon as he thought that tomorrow was going to solve the mystery, he was excited and excited. After all, he had been thinking about things for a year, but he was more at a loss.


    What will he live on after this?


    Fortunately, four fifths of the time has passed, and even if we can''t find a new target, we should be able to survive the remaining 100 days.


    On the third morning, Zhang Heng woke up early, but when he opened his eyes, he found that bell got up earlier.


    "Good morning, Zhang." The Explorer said to him excitedly, "I just walked around the lake again. Guess what I found?"


    "Well New breakfast? "


    "It''s true. I did catch a catfish for a change, but besides that, I found something else." Bell put two rusty little balls in Zhang Heng''s palm.


    "What is this? Marbles? "


    "It''s a bullet." Bear road.


    "How to fire a solid bullet?" Zhang Heng was stunned. He was not a weapon fan, but he still knew the basic knowledge. Modern weapons rely on the ignition of gunpowder in the bullet to promote the launch. Without gunpowder, nothing can be fired.


    "Remember what you found by the lake? I know what it is." The Explorer said excitedly, "the fire rope gun was widely used in Europe in the 15th and 16th centuries. The gunpowder and bullet were separately filled and ignited by fire rope At that time, when the slave trade was booming, the aborigines who lived here were probably attacked by the slave captors, and they were all captured and sold to the farmers. "


    This conjecture is reasonable and in line with what they see now. Zhang Heng has planned to accept this statement. However, half a day later, when they came to the center of the island and saw the suspected altar building and the mountain of white bones on it, Zhang Heng asked the explorers on one side, "are your slave hunting teams so fierce in Europe in the 15th and 16th centuries?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This was not done by the slave captors. It was a bloody and dark era. As far as I know, the slave merchants did kill those who dared to resist when they captured the slaves to deter others. Some would also kill those who were too old or too young to transport. "


    Bell went to the altar and picked up a skull. "But this It''s not like their style. "


    "If it wasn''t for the slave captors who killed the aborigines on the island, who killed them? Could it be themselves?" Zhang Heng casually a word, but let two people are stunned.


    The architectural style of this altar is very similar to those relics they met by the lake before.


    "Well, the slave captors killed on the island, and these Aborigines were invincible. Then they ran to the altar and ended their lives It''s a bit of a stretch. "


    Bell went to the pile of white bones in the middle of the altar, squatted down and wiped the dust off the slate with his hand. "There''s something else here. It''s a totem. It''s a creature with a human upper body and a snake lower body. It seems that it''s the gods worshipped by the aborigines."


    Zhang henglue was a little disappointed. Although he didn''t care much about what was in the middle of the island, he was still disappointed to find that he had no use for the aboriginal relics.After all, it was something he had been preparing for for a whole year. It was very dangerous when he came all the way. He was almost swallowed by the boa constrictor, only to find a pile of bones and altar.


    But he saw that bell seemed very interested in the pile of things, and he didn''t urge each other.


    They both had plenty of food and water. They had less than half of what they had brought before. Bell hunted a lot of "game" along the way. Although most of them seemed to make people a little confused about how to eat, the taste was surprisingly good.


    Zhang Heng is considering whether to go directly through the forest to the other end of the island, and then walk along the coastline back to where he lives.


    But at this time, a shadow suddenly rushed out from behind the altar and rushed to the Explorer above.


    Zhang Heng was startled. This time, he didn''t need bell to popularize science again. He already recognized what it was.


    Leopard, the king of tropical rainforests, is a tiger like animal with sharp teeth and claws. It can easily kill caimans. It is a large predator at the top of the food chain.


    But Bell''s reaction was also very quick. The Explorer rolled on the spot, dodged the thunder of the beast, and then pulled out the knife at his waist.


    Zhang Heng also quickly took off the bow and arrow behind him, but then another leopard came out.


    This time bell''s face changed, too.


    Isn''t it?! Zhang Heng was shocked. It''s reasonable to say that there are still four days to go before the plot of the Explorer is killed. Will these leopards take the wrong script so early?


    However, there is no time for him to think more about it now. Bell''s situation is very dangerous now. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t deal with two leopards alone. Zhang Heng bends his bow and takes an arrow to shoot at the second leopard.


    Zhang Heng is not too surprised. The distance between the two sides is about 278 meters. He usually shoots Mickey Mouse with a shooting rate of 56%. The skill of leopard is higher than that of dodo. I don''t know where it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Zhang Heng''s miss has already attracted the attention of the leopard, who quickly turns his eyes to him.


    Now bell is still fighting with another leopard, that is to say, Zhang Heng has to deal with the king of tropical rainforest alone. If he faced this situation before going to the island, he would basically have to play GG.


    Not to mention the leopard, even the goose in the village is not necessarily an opponent.


    But now he''s practising archery for a year just for this moment.


    Zhang Heng quickly took out another wooden arrow from the arrow basket and put it on the bow string. He didn''t rush to move it, because the distance between the two sides is still very far,


    at this distance, he didn''t have a full grasp of hitting the target, so he had to restrain his fear and wait for the leopard to attack first.


    It sounds simple, but it''s not easy to do.


    Because for a distance occupation, the farther away it is, the safer it is. As the saying goes, every shooter has a kite flying heart.


    However, the reality is cruel. Zhang Heng knows very well that his two legged leopard can''t run the opposite four legged leopard because of his agility and speed. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if he flies a kite. This leopard and his companions will set fire to kill the Explorer on the other side first.


    When the time comes, the two leopards will come together and Zhang Heng will not be able to run out of the forest.


    So one person and one leopard entered a state of confrontation. Zhang Heng maintained a standard standing posture and adjusted his breathing according to the coach''s instruction.


    On the other side, the leopard''s patience was running out. It arched up, which was the preparation before the attack.


    Zhang Heng became nervous when he saw this. This time, it was totally different from hunting dodo. At that time, even if he couldn''t shoot an arrow, he would not eat chicken. But now if his arrow deviates, with the agility of the leopard, it''s impossible to give him a second chance to shoot an arrow.


    He''ll be the one to be eaten.


    Zhang Heng tried his best to drive these miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind and maintain emotional stability. At the next moment, the leopard also moved. Its speed was faster than Zhang Heng''s imagination. It almost left the place in the blink of an eye. Its strong hind legs pushed on the ground, providing the body with terrible kinetic energy and explosive power.


    The distance between the two sides was shrinking rapidly until the sound of bowstring was finally heard in the air.


    This arrow can be said to be Zhang Heng''s most satisfactory one so far. After a long time of preparation and brewing, his spirit entered into a state of harmony between man and nature. He felt that the world slowed down in front of him, and he could see the trace of the mustache swaying around the corner of the leopard''s mouth.


    No matter the strength, angle or prediction calculation can be called perfect.


    As soon as the arrow left his hand, Zhang Heng was confident that it would hit the target.


    And it''s true.


    At such a close distance, it was in a state of full sprint. The leopard couldn''t dodge and could only watch the oncoming wooden arrow hit his head.


    But then something unexpected happened to Zhang Heng. I don''t know if it was because the carbonized arrow didn''t kill enough, or if he was not lucky enough to shoot on the skull. In short, the arrow didn''t go deep enough and was stuck there.


    The leopard let out a painful roar, but the injury on his head was not enough to kill him on the spot. Instead, it aroused his ferocity. With the arrow, Zhang Heng, who had no time to run away, fell directly to the ground.


    Zhang Heng uses the wooden bow in his hand to hold the leopard''s neck, so as not to let the other party have a chance to break his throat. However, his upper body is also touched by the leopard. The latter''s paw hooks into his shoulder and immediately pokes out several blood holes.


    But the huge pain also let Zhang Heng''s body burst out unprecedented strength.


    The near death even made him temporarily forget his fear. Zhang Heng knew that no one could help him at this time. If he wanted to live, he had to rely on himself.


    He held a wooden bow in one hand, freeing the other hand to pull wildly around him. The leopard felt that the support on his neck was weakened, and the fierce light in his eyes was even more fierce. He straightened his head and bit at Zhang Heng''s throat. The saliva dripping from his sharp teeth fell on the latter''s face, and the stench almost made Zhang Heng dizzy.


    He is now in unprecedented danger.


    However, the next moment, Zhang Heng''s empty hand finally caught the spear he had left behind.


    Seeing that the big mouth with stench was about to bite off his throat, he took the lead and stabbed chang into the leopard''s neck. The latter''s eyes stopped. Zhang Heng not only didn''t let go, but also made more efforts. The spear stirred wildly in the leopard''s neck.


    At the same time, he also threw away the wooden bow in his hand and grabbed the arrow that had been shot to the other side''s skull first. He put his hands together.


    The adrenaline makes him forget the pain of his body. It''s a life and death battle. There''s no pity. Zhang Heng kills the beast in front of him by all means, until he hears a warning sound again.


    [successfully hunt an adult leopard alone, game points + 10, you can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿Zhang hengcai finally confirmed that he was the final winner of the bloody fight.


    He reached out and pushed away the dead flesh that had no breath on his body. Zhang Heng saw that the battle on Bell''s side was coming to an end.


    The Explorer rides on his opponent, with the knife in his belly.


    Leopard has been released a lot of blood, and its action is becoming more and more slow. It''s about to follow its companion.


    "Hey, are you OK, Zhang?" Bell concerned that he had seen Zhang Heng in danger before, but he couldn''t help at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''ve always wanted a tiger skin skirt, but leopard skin is OK Zhang Heng breathes heavily and lies on the ground in a big shape. After confirming that he is safe, he loses all his strength and doesn''t even want to move a little finger.


    What happened just now is too crazy in retrospect. Zhang Heng''s heart can''t calm down.


    He never thought that one day he would play hand-to-hand combat with such a large beast. According to the actual time, he was drinking lemonade in a bar an hour ago.


    Now he is the man who even killed the leopard.


    It''s cool to think about that, but it''s better not to happen again.


    "Just in the fight, a stone slab on the altar broke, and I found something like this." The Explorer solved his opponent and came this way.


    "What is this?" Zhang Heng saw the fluffy thing on Bell''s hand. It looked like the tail of some kind of creature. It was strange that if the thing was really hidden by the aborigines below, it didn''t make sense that the hair on it was still preserved so well after such a long time.


    He was about to tell bell to keep it for fun, but he changed his tongue and asked the explorer, "can you give it to me?"


    "Of course, you saved me, and twice." Bell is very generous.


    "Thank you. It might be useful to me."


    The reason why Zhang Heng changed his mind in the middle of the journey is that when he took over the fluffy things just now, there was a prompt in his ear.


    [found game props - Rabbit feet (not identified)].


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Zhang Heng has been on this desert island for more than a year. It''s the first time that he saw the so-called game props.


    But there was nothing but the sound of enigma that suddenly appeared in my ears.


    He didn''t know how to use it and what effect it would have. The voice didn''t seem to remind him. It was just a simple notice that he was not affected after he got the game items.


    Zhang Heng checked a circle also did not see what special place this rabbit foot has, can temporarily plug in the waist.


    Bell didn''t dare to be careless when he saw the wound on his shoulder. He immediately disinfected it with salt water and frowned, "your wound is too deep. Like this wild animal living in the wild, there are many germs on its claws, which may cause infection."


    Of course, Zhang Heng knows the horror of infection. In the city, this is an injection of antibiotics. However, in this desert island where there is nothing, once the infection occurs, the chance of survival is very slim. Ed died of a high fever because of the wound on his leg. Although there is a certain plot killing factor in it, it may be that the game designer is reminding the players to pay attention to this It''s dangerous.


    But it doesn''t help to know something in advance.


    What could he do in that situation?


    Can limit anti kill is already super level play, want no injury clearance how to look unlikely.


    The Explorer comforted, "it''s not necessarily going to be infected, it''s possible that nothing will happen."


    Zhang Heng smiles bitterly. He can only think so now.


    They had a day''s rest in the same place. Now that they had come here, Zhang Heng suggested that they should go all the way to the other end of the island. Of course, bell didn''t have any opinions.


    So they spent a little more than two days crossing the virgin forest.


    At the moment when he saw the beach and the sea, Zhang Heng unexpectedly achieved a small achievement of island sightseeing, adding 3 points.


    But he doesn''t care much about this kind of thing at the moment.


    Now there are two things that make him headache, one is the possibility of his infection, the other is that Bell''s plot kill time is approaching.


    The first thing is pure luck, and he has nothing to do with it. As for the second thing, after they have been together for such a long time, the Explorer saves him from Python''s mouth. Zhang Heng has regarded the latter as a friend, so he decides to remind him.


    Of course, he doesn''t say it''s a game. You''re an NPC. You have a 19 day dead buff on you. Let''s not say whether it will cause any unknown reaction. Bell can hardly believe this. He probably thinks that he has been alone on the island for too long and his spirit has been confused.


    So Zhang Heng just told bell to pay special attention to safety tomorrow.


    The explorers didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. After all, they both killed the leopard. Now they have left the primeval forest. They have passed the most dangerous period. Even if there is anything in the future, it won''t be more serious.


    He can''t be wrong in this idea.


    But after the poisonous mushroom incident, Zhang Heng knew that any moth could happen tomorrow. He persuaded bell to stop hunting the next morning and put each other in his sight 24 hours a day.


    Zhang Heng also wants to take advantage of this to see what extent the so-called plot killing will achieve and whether it can be changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nothing happened in the morning.


    Zhang Heng, just like a fool, has been following the explorer. He stares at him with a chill on his back. At noon, bell proposes to go outside the forest to pick some wild vegetables and cook seafood soup with mushrooms, which is also seriously rejected by Zhang Heng.


    Are you kidding me? Do you want to use it again after using it?


    Zhang Heng has had a psychological shadow on mushroom. Besides, even if he really wants to eat it, it''s not a bad day.


    Bell had no choice but to go to the seaside in the afternoon. Seeing that Zhang Heng was so determined, he decided to cancel it. The provincial government made trouble for him again, so they went quietly to live.


    For the first time along the way, no one spoke. Bell has a good temper, but he also thinks Zhang Heng is making a fuss.


    As a result, when he passed a shoal, the rock wall on his left side suddenly collapsed without warning. Bell was caught off guard, and saw that the falling rock was about to hit his head. But at this critical moment, a figure suddenly jumped on him, and they rolled to the side together.


    The falling stones hit on the coral reef, which made the explorers sweat.


    Then he saw the blood in the sea and the motionless Zhang Heng lying there. His heart sank, "Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a while, Zhang Heng''s voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m all right, bell. I hit my nose too hard. It''s bleeding. " Zhang Heng covered his nose and sat up.


    At that time, the situation was really dangerous, but it couldn''t stand Zhang Heng''s attention. When there was a sound coming from his head, he rushed in the first time and finally completed the rescue.


    "My God, are you a diviner? It''s amazing to be able to foretell! " When he was out of danger, the Explorer thought of someone''s warning yesterday and exclaimed."Don''t be happy too soon. It''s not over yet." Zhang Heng reminded.


    In fact, he didn''t know when it would be over, whether it would be through the day or until bell died? If it''s the latter kind, the Explorer is really beyond rescue.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t think that he can guarantee today''s concentration in the next 100 days.


    Fortunately, this danger has set a signboard for him, and bell himself has paid attention to his previous prediction.


    To be on the safe side, they didn''t close their eyes all night. When the sun rose from the sea level, Zhang Heng was stunned. He didn''t expect that with his help, the Explorer really lasted until the 20th day.


    Bell yawned. "What''s up? Am I safe


    "I don''t know." Zhang Heng shook his head, "but you can move freely."


    After the most dangerous 19th day, no one can say what will happen in the future, but just like the wound on Zhang Heng''s body, he can only recognize the infection.


    However, no matter bell or Zhang Heng, their luck seems to be good, the former did not encounter any fatal danger, the latter wound scab, and did not appear ulcerative swelling.


    A week later, when they returned to the tile roofed house and saw Mickey Mouse basking in the sun in the breeding garden, Zhang Heng felt very cordial and felt that the other side was not as ugly as before.


    This journey is not long, but full of adventure. Fortunately, the harvest is not small.


    His body not only has 13 points more points, a prop that I don''t know what effect it has, but the most important thing is that bell is still alive and kicking.


    This also means that after 100 days, he will not be alone on this desert island.


    Zhang Heng tidied up a room for the Explorer as a bedroom, and then said, "bell, can you be my teacher?"


    "Yes, what do you want to learn?"


    "English, I have a CET-6 in December."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Bell''s English is very good, probably because he is English.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first thing they did when they came back from exploring the center of the island was to plant the new vegetable seeds in the garden. Zhang Heng hesitated again and again, or gave up the idea of making a skirt for himself, mainly because the skirt didn''t have a stick, and he still couldn''t be a great sage.


    Finally, bell made two leopard skins into blankets and laid them on the bed. Soon afterwards, the farm was filled with prey from explorers.


    Mickey Mouse seems surprised to see that he has so many more neighbors. Zhang Heng even finds a wife for him, so that two people on the island will have eggs to eat.


    Now Zhang Heng has the feeling of conquering nature. He can eat more than 20 kinds of vegetables, and even two kinds of seasonings. He can fish fish and crabs in the pond and eat meat every day. What''s more, he finally has a person who can talk.


    It''s like Robinson meets Friday.


    Well, from the perspective of teachers and students, he may be more like Friday.


    Zhang Heng now spends at least four hours every day learning English with bell, including listening, speaking, reading and writing. In addition, he doesn''t give up arrow training. Although the goal of arrow training has disappeared now, it has become his habit to stick to it for a year. Zhang Heng just doesn''t spend as much time as before. In addition, bell has taught him some small means of self-defense.


    At this point, Zhang Heng finally felt a little bit like the master of nature.


    In the early morning of the 520th day, a rescue boat saw the bonfire burning on the beach and put a lifeboat down. Before it reached the shore, a woman jumped into the water and ran over crying.


    "My wife, Kayla." The Explorer put down his homemade fishing rod and stood up excitedly.


    They hugged each other tightly.


    Then bell took off the knife at his waist and put it in Zhang Heng''s hand. "According to our previous promise, this thing belongs to you. I have been to many dangerous places on the earth, polar, desert, Plateau However, it''s the first time for me to be a real exile on a desert island like this. It''s a very unforgettable and precious experience. You are my forever friend. These days, not only do you learn from me, but I also learn a lot from you. For example, for the first time, I know that there is something like grammar in English. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, my friend, it''s time for us to go home."


    Zhang Heng followed Mr. and Mrs. bell to climb up the rescue boat, and there were several TV reporters on it. Everyone cheered and applauded when they saw the explorer''s safe return.


    Zhang Heng took a hot bath on the boat, changed into the clothes provided by the sailors, and finally felt like returning to the civilized society. However, instead of joining the carnival, he found a corner where no one noticed and sat quietly, because it was almost two hours before he left the real world.


    It was definitely the longest two hours of his life.


    Zhang Heng is still a little curious about how he wants to return to the real world. As a result, the next moment, he suddenly turns dark, and the familiar prompt sound rings in his ear.


    [when the time limit for return is reached, the task is completed and confirmed ¡¿


    [new people at customs clearance live on desert island, the first round of the game is over, and they are about to return to the real world ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Heng regains his vision, he finds himself sitting in front of the bar, with the glass of lemonade in front of him.


    Zhang Heng reached for his cheek for the first time, but the thick Hushu and the rough texture of the sun and wind were gone.


    Miss bartender is very intimate to extract a powder box from her bag and hand it to someone.


    With the help of the mirror above, Zhang Heng saw that he was no different from when he first came to the bar. He was still wearing his original sportswear and sneakers, and the Swiss Army knife was also in his pocket.


    "So what is this, a strange dream?"


    "No, you did disappear in the last two hours, not just in this room, this bar, anywhere in the world." Miss bartender took back her own box. "You should have a lot of questions in your mind now, but unfortunately, most of you can''t answer it. I need you to feel it in the game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "All I can tell you is that the game will be played once a month. Except for the first round, the time is fixed. You can choose to play at any time. It''s not necessarily a sex and the city bar, because there are more than one game point in every city. If you can''t find it, you can also call customer service and use the special login service after paying a certain price If you fail to log in within the time limit, you will be disqualified. "


    "Players tacitly accept the confidentiality agreement and don''t disclose things related to the game to people other than players and staff. Well, this is also the most basic constraint. Don''t take chances."


    The bartender touched her chin. "What else, I think Oh, in addition to landing the game, the game point also provides other services, and you can consult customer service for detailed service content. "She tore off a convenience sticker and quickly left a string of numbers on it. "This is a customer service call. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do, because your customer service is me."


    "You do a lot of work." Zhang Heng said with emotion.


    "I can''t help it. Who can make the house price so high in big cities now?" The bartender sighed, "well, what else can I do for you?"


    Zhang Heng took out a mass of fluffy things from his pocket, "do you say that in those services, does the package include identification?"


    Not only the beard on his face and the scar on his shoulder, but all the things in the copy, including a lot of stone tools he made and the knife bell gave him, failed to return to reality with him.


    Only the rabbit''s foot, which didn''t know what to use, was still lying quietly in his pocket.


    "Game props?" Miss bartender was surprised and said, "it seems that your harvest this time is good. The quantity of this kind of thing is very rare. Many people can''t meet one after several rounds of games. I can really identify it here, but the handling charge needs 5 points of game points. Do you have any?"


    "How to pay?"


    The bartender takes out a tablet computer and clicks on it to call up the payment interface. "Just enter your player number and click confirm. Don''t worry that the number will be falsely used. This kind of payment must be made with your own participation."


    May be in the bar after the unscientific things see too much, Zhang Heng has a little numb.


    He recited the numbers long ago. After finishing the input, the bartender put on her gloves and put the rabbit''s foot away with a small wooden box.


    "The identification will take some time, about two or three days. I''ll send you a message when it''s finished."


    But Zhang Heng was attracted by her actions, and suddenly an ominous premonition rose in his heart, "wait, what do you mean, why are you so careful?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Well, for the sake of what you''ve just spent with me, I''ll show you something useful." The bartender took off her gloves. "Do you know why game props are so precious?"


    "Well, you seem to have said that they are rare."


    "Scarcity doesn''t necessarily mean value. Game props are just used to fit the theme, which is not accurate. In fact, they are a kind of magical things. They contain incredible supernatural forces. They will take effect both in reality and in the game. Making good use of them will be a great help for you, but sometimes it will cause numbness for you No one can guarantee that this power will have a positive impact, so you must be very careful when touching unknown game props. No identification does not mean that the effect does not exist. Is there anything strange that happens to you after you get this thing? "


    "No," he said Zhang Heng carefully recalled that after he got the rabbit''s feet, his life was very normal.


    "It should not be a negative effect or a specific trigger condition." Miss bartender''s words somehow revealed a trace of regret.


    "In fact, even if some game props with negative effects are used well, they can also play a magic effect. The wooden box made of Tule tree can isolate supernatural forces, which is the best choice for holding game props. If necessary, you can buy them from me. In addition, you can choose to sell the game props that you can''t use yourself. There will be a large-scale shooting at the end of every year At the fair, pay attention to your email. There will be email sent to you before the start. If there is nothing else, we''ll see you next time. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miss bartender is quite lack of service spirit, after the stimulation of 5 points, there is no passion to explain.


    Zhang Heng asked her what services are available in the game point, and she also said that she would send a PDF directly to her later by adding wechat.


    Walking out of the tin house, he was immediately surrounded by a huge sound wave, but this time Zhang Heng no longer felt noisy. After a year and a half on the desert island, he could hear the unique voice of this civilized society again, and even felt a little kind.


    Zhang Heng walked down the iron ladder and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Although it was more than one o''clock in the morning, the parking outside the bar was not less, but more than before he came.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go back to school because he was late for a while. Second, he received too much information in the past two hours. He wanted to find a place to sort out and digest. In addition, he had something else to verify.


    So Zhang Heng directly opened a room in the Express Hotel by the side of the road and asked for a pen and paper at the service desk. Now he is not sleepy at all. He turns on the desk lamp and lists the important events of the day and his conjecture on the paper as much as possible.


    Busy until early in the morning, he read the stack of coated and changed paper again, tore it all up, and rushed into the toilet.


    After that, Zhang Heng checked out and came to the archery hall across the road.


    This is also the place where he signed up for the training class. As soon as he opened the door at 8 a.m., Zhang Heng couldn''t wait to go in and take out his SF reverse bow.


    Pick a 30 meter fixed target arrow path without people, draw a bow and take an arrow, and shoot with one arrow.


    Six rings.


    Zhang Heng was unmoved.


    He changed from the original bow to the modern bow, naturally there will be a lot of unaccustomed, the first arrow is just a try, this achievement is not surprising, then he adjusted the angle, released the bowstring.


    The second arrow is much better, the eighth ring.


    Zhang Heng''s coach also clocked in from the door at this time. He saw that Zhang Heng wanted to say hello, but he saw that the latter was concentrating on practice, so he didn''t disturb him. He took out the thermos cup and stood in the back, ready to correct Zhang Heng''s posture and movement.


    As a result, the next arrow was firmly fixed on the ninth ring.


    It''s not bad. It''s a good seedling. The coach secretly praised that most novices will have all kinds of problems at the beginning of archery practice, such as unstable hand holding bow, nonstandard position, center of gravity deviation and so on. However, Zhang hengming has not learned archery for a long time, but his posture seems to have been tempered, giving people a feeling of immobility.


    It''s not a gift. What is it?


    Zhang Heng''s coach used to be the city archery team, but his talent was limited. No matter how hard he worked, he couldn''t go any further. Later, he was defeated by an amateur who practiced archery for less than half a year. Frustrated, he quit the professional circle and was invited to be a coach by the owner of the archery hall.


    In the last two years, seeing the development of this sport is good, he can''t help but start thinking again. However, he is too old to have much potential to tap, and even if he comes back, he has nothing to do with it. So he focuses on the young people who practice in the archery hall, thinking about whether he can recognize people and recruit some excellent apprentices.


    In case any one finally goes to the national competition, it will help him realize his dream.


    With this idea in mind, he began to look for candidates. At first, he focused on the children aged eight to 14, which was the right age to lay a foundation. It would be a bit late to get started a little older, so he didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Heng.


    I haven''t seen this young man show any special skills in the previous three classes, which is no different from those amateurs who play with tickets.But then Zhang Heng''s progress surprised him a little.


    Mingming training time is not long, but the effect is surprisingly good, quickly stand out, is the best in the same batch of people.


    But at the same time, he is also a little sorry that Zhang Heng''s contact with this industry is too late, even if he has talent and does not have enough practice, it is difficult to go far.


    Coach is thinking, see in front of Zhang Heng deep breath, he has completed the adjustment, the next moment, directly shot five arrows.


    Each arrow is less than two seconds apart.


    Four of the five arrows hit the 10th ring, and another one just missed the 9th ring.


    Zhang Heng knows that it''s related to his body coordination. He is used to the body on the desert island. Now, a year and a half ago, his strength and reaction are biased. However, from these arrows, he has tried out what he wants to know.


    The muscle memory and skills he developed in the game are completely preserved, and then he only needs to practice a little for a week or two to return to the level he was on the island.


    Moreover, if we replace the modern bow and arrow with stronger power and accuracy, his accuracy will only be stronger and his shooting range will only be wider.


    It seems that skills developed in the game can really be brought to reality.


    This is not too surprising. After all, these skills are not from the sky. They are all developed by him.


    Zhang Heng also found that this game does not have the concept of four-dimensional attributes in traditional games. It uses one''s own body and can only use one''s own knowledge and ability to solve difficulties. Therefore, the skills that everyone has mastered are particularly important.


    It seems that his extra 24 hours is not a bad thing.


    Because it means that he has more game time than other players and can improve himself better. What''s more, these improvements are also applicable in reality.


    Zhang Heng pondered, completely did not think that he just five arrows to the coach behind brought much impact.


    The latter almost fell on the ground.


    Although it''s not impossible for those amateurs who train hard, it''s just a matter of knowing how long Zhang hengcai has studied and only a few classes, and few amateurs can do his fast continuous shooting.


    This is a wizard! Absolute genius! Is there any other explanation besides this?! The coach''s view of Zhang Heng has completely changed.


    It''s like looking at a piece of jade. The more you look, the more you like it.


    Why didn''t I find the Pearl on my side before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    In just half a minute, the coach, under the guidance of Zhang Heng, made great progress in archery. All the way, he thought that Zhang Heng would take part in the competition for the first time, and then he was defeated in the national competition. He wanted to give up archery, but he was reborn in his own soul chicken soup, and finally entered the national team to win the Olympic gold medal. Even after the reporter interviewed him, he almost had the idea.


    As a result, this hot-blooded youth story has not yet begun, but died in the womb under the politeness of the parties.


    Archery is just a hobby of Zhang Heng, and he doesn''t intend to make a living on it.


    What''s more, he knows best about his own situation. His archery skills are piled up with time, and he doesn''t have any special talent. The amateur circle may be able to look down on him, but even if he enters the professional circle, it''s hard to reach the top.


    And this is the second time Zhang Heng refused his coach, who finally realized that the young man in front of him really didn''t want to be in this circle, so he felt deeply sorry.


    It''s impossible for him to force Zhang Heng''s head to worship himself as his teacher.


    Zhang Heng shot a few arrows and didn''t practice any more after he got the answer.


    In the morning, he had classes, but fortunately it started at 9:45. When he deposited his bow and arrow again, he went straight back to school.


    Several roommates saw him in the classroom with meaningful smiles, and Zhang Heng was not easy to explain. He said that he had been on a desert island for a year and a half last night, and finally waited for a man to live together.


    During the break, Wei Jiangyang ran from his seat to him, trying to force him to hand over 800 words, but Zhang Heng didn''t look like he was lying, and he didn''t have a red face and a guilty heart.


    Finally determined that last night he really did not have any Xiangyan story happened, Wei Jiangyang can only regret to switch off the topic.


    "They want to go camping in their dormitory next week, but only a few girls are not safe. They want to find some more boys. Chen Huadong has agreed that Ma Wei won''t go. What about you?"


    Xiaoxiao is Wei Jiangyang''s girlfriend. Xiaoxiao wants to go camping. Wei Jiangyang must follow him, but only he is a boy. His fighting power is not enough. Moreover, lovers will attract firepower wherever they are. They are sure to be teased by other girls in the same bedroom. So Xiaoxiao assigned Wei Jiangyang a task of pulling people.


    Wei Jiangyang didn''t report much hope. Zhang Heng is a famous person who is out of the organization. This guy has his own rhythm of life and seldom participates in any collective activities.


    The result did not expect that this time Zhang Heng thought, but unexpectedly agreed to come down.


    If he had been in the past, he would not have participated in similar activities, but this time he had been out of society for a long time and needed a lively environment to heal himself. Although Ma Wei still stayed, the latter was a person who spent many years in the library and often went back to his bedroom after turning off the light, so if Zhang Heng didn''t participate, he would be left alone in the room at the weekend.


    "Great." Wei Jiangyang said excitedly, "smile, their dormitories are all single except her. Let alone the brother didn''t remind her. Shen Xixi, who was brilliant at this year''s new year''s party, also belongs to their dormitories. Oh, I forgot you didn''t go In a word, when she sings, she fascinates a lot of animals below. If you can win her, you will definitely be a celebrity in the Department. "


    Zhang Heng is not interested in becoming a famous person in his department. He has no intention of falling in love with one thing after another recently. This camping is just to join in the fun and take it as a trip.


    There is no course arrangement on Friday afternoon. Zhang Heng starts to prepare for the game in a month ahead of time. He has completed the preliminary planning and adjusted his schedule in the Express Hotel.


    After lunch, I found a 24-hour gym near the school and ran to get a new year card.


    In addition, he also increased the practice time of rock climbing and running. Zhang Heng doesn''t know what he will face next time, but it''s always right to improve his physical fitness.


    Because he uses his own body at the beginning of each round of the game, in other words, different physical qualities may bring totally different game experience.


    For example, when the survival copy of desert island was faced with the choice of saving people, players with average physical fitness could only save ed, while players with excellent physical fitness could swim further to save brother shorts or bell. Of course, the worst ones were those who could not swim at all, and they could only watch on the shore.


    Zhang Heng''s physique is common in the University, mainly because he has not received any targeted scientific training, but he also has his own advantage, that is, the preparation time between each round of the game is twice as long as other players.


    Other people''s two rounds of games are separated by one month, but he is separated by two months.


    If we make good use of these two months, our physical fitness can be greatly improved. Zhang Heng also wants to apply for a Taekwondo or boxing class again, but he can''t worry about this kind of thing. He can only do it one by one. Let''s raise the foundation first. After all, he can practice his skills in the game.


    The next week was a busy one.


    Zhang Heng started strength and flexibility training of waist, abdomen and limbs in the gym. In addition to long-distance endurance training, he also added sprint which is more explosive to his training plan.


    In addition, he took time to go to the sex and the city bar in the still world.The place is full of secrets. Now that Zhang Heng is in the game, he naturally wants to know more about it. But he can''t ask more from the bartender, so he plans to do it by himself.


    At least a clue can be seen from the decoration of the tin room and the collection behind the bar, and he also wants to try whether the rules of the place where players cannot be recognized are still valid in the still world.


    However, when Zhang Heng arrived outside the bar, there was an inexplicable warning sign in his heart, which reached the highest point when he put his palm on the doorknob of the tin room.


    Zhang Heng hesitated and finally drew his hand back.


    He didn''t know where the warning came from, but it was clear enough.


    Don''t try to enter a game point in a still world.


    Despite his curiosity, Zhang Heng still decided to focus on safety. After all, the things he is facing now can not be explained by common sense.


    So Zhang Heng''s first secret exploration stopped here and didn''t get much useful information.


    On Monday, when he was still in class, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Zhang Heng saw that the note was customer service.


    "Your things have been delivered. It''s on the desk in the dormitory. This is a notice message. Don''t reply me."


    Zhang Heng put his mobile phone under his desk and secretly replied, "where''s my game point service list?"


    Click send, and it took a while to receive a second message from the bartender, "forget, wait until I''m done with what I''m doing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    [Name: lucky rabbit foot]


    [quality: e]


    [function: it can add a little luck to the wearer. ¡¿


    in the real world, the so-called character panel and the enigmatic voice will not appear. Zhang Heng looks at the card written by the bartender in his hand and is very speechless.


    Just such a simple two sentences cost him 5 points?


    Although he has a lot of points, it seems that the bartender is in a good mood after receiving the points. Obviously, the price is not cheap.


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by the result. Rabbit''s foot is a symbol of good luck in many cultures. I''m afraid it has something to do with his escape from wound infection when he was on the island.


    Regardless of his double time ability, this is his first supernatural object.


    Since it is a positive effect, Zhang Heng decided to wear it as a key chain.


    I just don''t know how much this little bit of luck is.


    Anyway, he had nothing to do. Zhang Heng decided to do an experiment. He went to Wumart supermarket next to the library and bought two scraps, which cost a total of 20 yuan.


    It turned out that one hit ten and one hit five.


    Excluding the principal, the total loss is five yuan.


    Zhang Heng changed the supermarket again. This time, one of the two tickets is thank you for your patronage, and the other one is 20.


    It''s just the same as the principal.


    Zhang Heng probably understands the utility of this lucky rabbit''s foot. His average expectation these times must be higher than the ordinary level, but he is still in a state of loss. Fortunately, it has increased, but it has not increased to a more exaggerated level. It is difficult to make money by relying on this extra luck.


    After finishing the experiment, Zhang Heng walked out of the supermarket and saw a couple of young men and women under the tree not far away. The man looked excited and seemed to be saying something, but the girl shook her head all the time. Then he saw that the boy stretched out his hand and seemed to want to pull the girl away.


    Zhang Heng didn''t plan to meddle in his own business. There are many such things on campus every day. The university is the gathering place of hormones. All kinds of joys and sorrows are on all the time. He doesn''t worry that boys will make any more excessive actions. Now it''s afternoon, and in school, seven or eight boys full of sense of justice can jump out of any voice to save the hero Beauty.


    So Zhang Heng just glanced and went to the library.


    At noon on Friday, Zhang Heng went to buy some snacks and outdoor products, mainly mosquito repellent water, towel band aids and so on. As for camping equipment, Wei Jiangyang has already rented a car, and the money is shared by everyone. Each of them collected 300 yuan first, with more refunds and less supplements.


    Zhang Heng checked his micro order again and confirmed that it was fully charged. At this time, Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang came in from the outside with big and small bags in hand.


    "Girls go to buy it. Tonight''s dinner, please help and take it to the car."


    "Good, hard work." Zhang Heng''s things are basically ready.


    Wei Jiangyang put down his handbag, grabbed the water cup on the table and drank it in one breath. After a long sigh, he said with emotion, "I''m so tired these two days. It''s wise of you to run around. It seems that it''s not a bad thing to be single."


    "No, Mr. Wei, your brother Fu, I just saw the dawn of tuodan. Don''t pour cold water on him so soon." Chen Huadong is a pair of eyes shining.


    "Do you want to chase Shen Xixi?" Wei Jiangyang''s squint.


    "No, no, brother, I still have this self-knowledge. It''s the first wholesaler of good person cards in the Department of public administration. She doesn''t have too many boys in her hands every month, so I won''t join in the fun. I''d better give up my love and leave Shen Xixi to our family, Mr. Zhang. Personally, I prefer Xu Jing." Chen Huadong said with a smile.


    "Damn, I''ve known you''re a pervert for a long time. Xu Jing is a legal loli in her dormitory. She''s officially designated as a cute girl, but her self-care ability is a little poor. She learned to take the subway in her freshman year, and now she''s sitting in the wrong direction or in the wrong station from time to time. Her usual clothes and socks are washed by the washing machine."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Sprouting is justice. You know my brother. I''ve been a determined nurturing enthusiast for so many years." Chen Huadong pushed the luminous glasses.


    "People''s hearts are broken, morality is broken! Where are the demons? " Wei Jiangyang was heartbroken, and then he looked at Zhang Heng, "but seriously, Shen Xixi is very good. Don''t you really want to think about it? Generally speaking, girls who are popular with boys are generally popular with girls, but Shen Xixi is an exception. She laughs that Shen Xixi is the most convinced girl. She is beautiful, studies well, sings well and treats others sincerely. Don''t look at her hair Cardo, but never drag who when the spare tire, are resolute refusal


    "That''s why people give nicknames and kill them all." Chen Huadong is on the side of the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "But this time I found that this girl was very good. This camping girl was worried about everything. She talked and laughed with us when we went shopping together just now. She didn''t have any pride at all. Well, it seems that we can''t believe all the rumors in the Jianghu." Chen Huadong changed his tune again."Have you finished?" Zhang Heng is speechless.


    "Almost. Don''t worry. Our relationship has come to an end. I knew it would come one day." Chen Huadong gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not good for you two to have the leisure to pay attention to international current affairs. Why do you always cling to my love life?"


    Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong looked at each other, but did not continue to joke, "Zhang Heng, we are a little worried about you."


    "Well?"


    "I used to think that you have your own pace of life and are not affected by the outside world, but since last week, we always feel that you have more inexplicable temperament."


    Chen Huadong then said, "well, I know this sounds a bit literary, but now you give people a kind of loneliness seeping out of their bones. Do you know that there are many hermits in Zhongnan mountain? You give me the same feeling as them. Tell my brother honestly, have you encountered something recently, and how suddenly you have the mood of avoiding the world?"


    Zhang Heng''s heart moved. Of course, he knew what was the matter with him. When it came to avoiding the world, no one could avoid it completely. He lived alone on a desert island for more than a year, and even had to make his own toothbrush. Almost every day, he was wrapped by a huge sense of loneliness.


    Although his body did not change after returning to the real world, this period of time still left a brand on him in another way.


    Does experience and learning make us who we are today?


    Zhang Heng thought of the words of the bartender again. He was suddenly curious. If the game lasted for many years, what would he become when it ended?


    Would it be a different person than today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Wei Jiangyang''s van has arrived downstairs, and three boys have moved the equipment and food materials for camping to the van.


    Zhang Heng took his SF bow back from the archery hall one day in advance.


    After a week''s training, his archery has basically recovered. With the addition of modern science and technology, the average score of 50m archery can be guaranteed to be above the ninth ring road. What Zhang Heng is really good at is dynamic target rapid fire, but it depends on the moving speed and path of the target.


    But in the archery hall, he always felt that he had a pair of resentful eyes against him, which made him a little afraid to let go of all his strength. At ordinary times, he could only find a place to practice in the still world. This time, it was hard to get to the field, so he could find a place to shoot a few arrows.


    "Mr. Zhang, if there is any danger, you must protect me first." Chen Huadong says, but he''s only joking. Zhang hengxuejian didn''t hide it from other people in the dormitory. We all know that he has just started. He was still looking for video learning online a week ago. How much improvement can he make now?


    "Well, remember to get into my arms then."


    They talked and laughed all the way, and finally put everything in the trunk. At this time, three girls came here. Chen Huadong poked Zhang Heng, "the one on the left, Shen Xixi."


    Zhang Heng looks in the direction of Chen Huadong. As expected, he sees a tall girl. Wei Jiangyang doesn''t lie. Shen Xixi''s hardware condition is really good. She has the figure of a model and looks beautiful. Unlike those Coquettish female stars on TV and magazines, her eyes are very clear, but she is not shy of ordinary girls. No wonder she will become a model Many boys dream of lovers, among the best card wholesalers in the Department of public administration.


    Shen Xixi generously took out three bottles of water from the bag and handed them to Zhang Heng, "thank you for your hard work."


    Zhang Heng took the water and said thanks.


    From the small things, we can see that Shen Xixi didn''t regard the three as free labor and bodyguards, and he didn''t think it was right to let the boys move things just because he was a girl. This is especially rare for girls, especially for beautiful girls.


    Chen Huadong continued to carry forward the fine tradition of being a dog headed military strategist, and secretly said in Zhang Heng''s ear, "it is said that Shen Xixi''s father is a university professor, and his mother is a novel translator. He has a good family tradition. How about it? You are also quite right with Mr. Zhang."


    Wei Jiangyang didn''t see the person he was waiting for. He couldn''t help but ask, "where''s the smile? Why didn''t you see her


    "Ha ha ha, every time you go out of dormitory activities, it''s the most troublesome for that woman. Makeup takes a long time. Wei Jiangyang, you''ll suffer a lot after you marry her." The little girl in the middle, who is only 1.5 meters, looks like a junior high school student. She laughs and says, needless to say, she must be the legal Laurie Xu Jing who is targeted by Chen Huadong.


    As a result, he got a shudder on his head.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''ll discipline the child well." Shen Xixi took back his hand and solemnly told Wei Jiangyang.


    Just when the atmosphere was in harmony, a voice came out of everyone''s ears, "hee hee."


    Shen Xixi''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    "Xixi, are you going out to play in your dormitory? Why don''t you tell me that I can drive you." A red BMW 5 series four door sports car stopped beside the crowd.


    The boy inside pulled up the handbrake and got out of the car.


    Zhang Heng picks his eyebrows. He also wonders why Shen Xixi looks a little familiar. It turns out that they have met before. When he buys scrapie in the supermarket, the couple he comes out to see are Shen Xixi and the boy in supreme.


    "Cheng Cheng, how come it''s you again? Xi Xi has definitely refused you several times. How come you are still haunted." Xu Jing doesn''t match her name at all. She''s a girl who can''t talk freely.


    Cheng Cheng was exposed on the spot that he was refused courtship, but Xu Jing was a girl, so he was embarrassed to attack, so he could only suppress the fire.


    "Xixi, can you take a step? It''s nearby. I know there''s a cafe. The blue mountain is very good. " Cheng Chengdao.


    Shen Xixi frowns. She can''t stand such a good temper. She and Cheng Cheng didn''t know each other at first, but since she sang a song at the orientation party, the other party has found her, and they have been struggling for more than half a month.


    From sending flowers, snacks and fruits to Apple mobile phones, Cheng Cheng directly asked the girls to put them in front of Shen Xixi''s dormitory.


    But his move, which is unfavourable to other girls, is rare in Shen Xixi.


    The gifts he gave were eventually returned by Shen Xixi intact, and Shen Xixi also made it clear that he did not want to fall in love now.


    But the more like this, Cheng Cheng seems to be more energetic. He puts his posture very low, and Shen Xixi teaches well. In the face of this situation, it''s hard to say anything serious. As a result, Cheng Cheng has been pestering him until now.


    Now there are some rumors about them in the school, which makes Shen Xixi a headache.


    In addition, she seems to be able to meet Cheng Cheng wherever she goes recently. How does the other party know that they are going camping in their dormitory, and they come here just before they leave? It''s a coincidence.Shen Xixi looks at the girl named Wang Huan behind Xu Jing. The latter smiles. Her family is ordinary. But just a few days ago, a YSL lipstick suddenly appeared in the drawer. Xu Jing, a famous detective, went to the Internet to search the price of the lipstick, and found that she couldn''t get it without seven or eight hundred yuan.


    At that time, everyone joked about whether Wang Huan was taken care of by the coal boss. Now it seems that her lipstick has a different origin.


    However, Shen Xixi has no intention of pursuing this kind of thing. She saw that Xiaoxiao has already walked out of the dormitory building not far away, so she said to Cheng Cheng, "Cheng Cheng, we have already talked on Monday. I don''t drink any coffee. We are going to start now."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can let them go first. I''ll drive you there then. Don''t worry. It won''t waste time." Cheng Cheng continues to fight.


    Chen Huadong can''t see it any more. He''s just about to open his mouth when he sees Wei Jiangyang winking at him.


    "Don''t mess with this guy." Wei Jiangyang lowered his voice.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a rich second generation? Look at Mr. Zhang, this is a model rich second generation." Chen Huadong curled his lips and said with disdain.


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not a rich second generation."


    Zhang Heng''s family is a little similar to Shen Xixi''s. they are all high intellectuals. They have a comfortable life and don''t worry about food and clothing. They are very good among ordinary people, but they can''t compare with those rich people who do business.


    Wei Jiangyang wryly smile, "this Cheng Cheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was older than us. When he first entered the school, he had a fight with his elder martial brother. It seems that his family runs a hotel. Usually he is forthright, and there are many people around him. The student union was made a mess by him. Last semester, he couldn''t get used to this guy''s style, so he quit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The rich second generation is just a label.


    It does not bring any color of praise or criticism, just like people have good and bad people. Of course, there are high-quality and low-quality people in the rich second generation. To be fair, compared with ordinary people, this group can enjoy better educational resources, and the proportion of high-quality people is higher.


    But why is the rich second generation so bad in society.


    The reason is very simple. The influence of ordinary people''s evil is relatively small, and a few people around them may be affected. Because the rich second generation has more resources, once they do evil, the impact will be worse and even cause a series of social problems.


    For example, Cheng Cheng, although he has not reached such a serious stage, many people in the school have criticized him. After he entered the student union as a freshman, he soon turned this place into his own territory. It took him only a few months to control all the elections, forcing several old ministers who dislike him to withdraw from the meeting one after another. When he became a sophomore, he became the president and promoted to a new department He''s the one who''s the oldest. He''s the one who covers the sky in the student union, and people gather by category. When they recruit new students, they will focus on beautiful girls.


    After they join, they often ask the following people to find some excuse to make trouble for each other, and then help each other deal with these things by taking advantage of their position in the student union. Many simple girls who have just entered the school will take the bait.


    As a result, I talked about work and somehow talked about going to bed.


    It''s said that when Cheng Cheng was a sophomore, there were more than one girl with one hand who had a miscarriage for him. Another one committed suicide and finally paid for a private settlement. Of course, this number must be exaggerated. After all, there are many people who are unhappy with Cheng Cheng.


    Chen Huadong, who originally wanted to stand out, hesitated. He didn''t go to Cheng Cheng''s hotel to work. He didn''t like whether he was the second generation rich or not. However, when he heard that the latter was holding the student union, he had to weigh it up. There was no social association in his school. The activity funds of each association were approved by the student union and then reported to the teacher. Moreover, the student union was also responsible for the regular assessment of each association.


    Chen Huadong and several boys founded an animation Club named tiger shark when they were freshmen. Now it''s developing well. Although there are no girls joining in, a group of fags often exchange mysterious codes together, and there are all kinds of resources without repair. Chen Huadong has to consider the survival of tiger shark after offending Cheng Cheng.


    In addition, the school also has the rule of morning exercises, which requires everyone to play a certain number of cards every semester, and the student union is responsible for recording.


    In short, the student union is the kind of organization that you don''t usually notice, but it''s troublesome to offend. Besides, there are many people around Cheng Cheng. Chen Huadong is planning to fall in love with Xu Jing, and he doesn''t want to guard against being beaten every day.


    Shen Xixi''s appearance is also a little helpless. She has said all the things she can say. Ordinary people should have given up long ago, but Cheng Cheng doesn''t mean to get out of the way at all. The girl named Wang Huan seems to realize that she has done something wrong. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    As a result, Zhang Heng said, "classmate, you opened the zipper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Cheng bowed his head. Sure enough, he saw a small fork in one of his private parts. Although he couldn''t see the underwear inside, he was still very unsightly.


    And Zhang Heng doesn''t say it''s OK. He can pretend that he didn''t find out. Now that he''s called out, he''s not pulling or not pulling in public. It''s very embarrassing.


    Cheng Cheng took a deep look at Zhang Heng, and then said to Shen Xixi, "Xixi, sooner or later, I will let you understand my mind."


    After that, he quickly walked back to his BMW. After careful observation, he could see that his walking posture was a little unnatural, and he didn''t dare to take a step.


    "Go, go!" Smile see this busy way, "wait for him to pull up the zipper affirmation to want to wrap up again."


    Hearing this, everyone rushed to the van, closing the door and urging the driver to drive.


    But Xu Jing had already burst out laughing in the car. "Ha ha ha ha, did you see that guy''s face just now? It''s so funny!"


    After that, she imitated Cheng Cheng''s tone and said, "Xixi, sooner or later, I will let you understand my mind..."


    Legal Lori said while still looking at Shen Xixi affectionately.


    She made everyone in the car laugh.


    With a smile, he said, "stop talking. I''m sick to death. He''s a hooligan who specializes in cheating new school girls. He also learns from others to play with pure love."


    Shen Xixi looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes with some apology, "I''m sorry, because my business has involved you."


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "it''s OK, I don''t mix in clubs."


    Xiaoxiao, one of the girls, is the most familiar with Zhang Heng because of her boyfriend. Last semester, she played with Zhang Heng several times, but I don''t know if she was infected by Wei Jiangyang. She is also very interested in her roommate''s love life. She turns her eyes and says to Shen Xixi, "Xixi, don''t you want to form a band? Consider Zhang hengbai. He plays the piano very well, Paganini''s Etude clock, you know, people just play it out. "


    Zhang Heng also has no choice but to hear these rumors. It''s estimated that Lang Lang will be defeated by his subordinates another day.However, before he could deny it, he listened to Wei Jiangyang''s female singer Fu Sui and said, "that''s right, and Zhang Heng loves sports. He runs 10000 meters every morning and joins the Rock Climbing Association. His goal is to challenge K2 peak. Besides, he began to practice archery when he was five years old, and his bow does not leave his body. Up to now, his archery is superb, and his nickname is Zhang Shun."


    "Cough, it''s Xiao Li guanghuarong." Smile and cover your face.


    Luo Li, who is also the owner of the world, chimed in and said, "I said that the first time I saw Zhang Heng, I thought he was brave and resourceful, much better than Cheng Cheng, who didn''t pull the zipper."


    Chen Huadong was a little late. He was robbed of all he could say. It took him a long time to say, "Zhang Heng also loves small animals. Every time he eats fish in the canteen, he will collect the bones and find a place to bury them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, that''s enough. I''m a little distracted in making up stories."


    All of us laugh crazy, because of Cheng Cheng''s accident, and some low atmosphere once again lively.


    This age of boys and girls together is to tease each other, each other will show their youth side generously, without too much distractions, Shen Xixi after listening to the introduction is a little more curious about Zhang Heng, but it''s just that, to the latter friendly nod, and then turned to chat with Wang Huan who was left out in the cold.


    Zhang Heng also has no idea about Shen Xixi. She is a very comfortable girl to get along with, but he doesn''t feel excited.


    Zhang Heng looked out of the window and the reflection on the street flew away.


    In fact, sometimes he is very curious about what kind of girl he likes. Chen Huadong has always been a legal loli control girl, while Wei Jiangyang likes to smile, who is strong in appearance and gentle in private. Everyone seems to know very well that only he can''t tell what kind of girl he likes.


    However, Zhang Heng does not know why, he always firmly believes that when he meets the right person, he will be able to recognize each other at the first sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    At five in the afternoon, the van arrived at the camp.


    We picked up the trunk and said goodbye to the driver.


    Not far away from the foothills, the grass at the foot, as well as the blue sky and white clouds overhead, make a few students who are used to living in the city very excited.


    Xu Jing said happily, "Wow, this place is good. Let''s come every week in the future."


    Smile scold a way, "your family''s money is windy, 300 yuan, come every week, I can''t stand."


    Shen Xixi said, "don''t make any noise. It''s going to be dark in a moment. Find a place to put up the tent and cook."


    Xu Jing said with a smile, "I can''t cook, I''m only responsible for eating."


    "Yes, you can sell one cute for another."


    They walked forward while talking and laughing. The atmosphere was relaxed. The campsite was selected by the girls. In fact, it was mainly the idea of laughing, not the most popular sites.


    She has an uncle who likes hiking and knows the wild mountains very well. She pesters the latter to provide her with several places, all of which have good scenery but little development.


    Correspondingly, there will be fewer tourists, and there is no such mess.


    It''s a pity that few of them have no experience except Xiaoxiao who camped with his uncle once or twice when he was a child. At that time, Xiaoxiao was only interested in playing by himself, and his uncle did all the cooking.


    So it was difficult to find a place to camp.


    There was no less argument. Some people said it should be at the top of the mountain, others said it should be at the leeward, and others said it should pay attention to falling rocks. In the end, Zhang Heng couldn''t see it any more.


    "Well, there''s no danger around here. Now we don''t need to think about keeping warm in summer. Just choose a place to tie it up."


    It turned out that no one paid any attention to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Obviously, everyone has been immersed in the excitement of living in the wild. They strongly denounce Zhang Heng''s mentality of making do with life. After careful selection, they finally chose an open space at the foot of Zhongshan as a camping site before sunset.


    To be fair, this place is really good. It has a broad vision and has no shortcomings except that it is a little far away from the water source.


    But the problem is that it''s going to be dark soon, and the tent hasn''t started yet.


    Don''t underestimate this. For the novice, it''s a technical job to set up a tent. If you don''t have experience, you have to grope for a long time.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing is not difficult. Zhang Heng, who once built a house with his bare hands, built almost all the three tents by himself. He also built the last one in the dark.


    "Yes, Zhang Heng, I will choose you if I choose a companion on a deserted island in the future." Xu Jing clapped her hands.


    "You''re so bad. You''re all on a desert island, and you have to pull a person on your back." Chen Huadong said.


    "I''ve seen a few wild survival shows. It''s no use for a group of us to go up if we really live on a desert island." Wei Jiangyang shook his head.


    Zhang Heng smiles and says nothing.


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to the similar chat. Xu Jing had a new idea at this time, "it''s all dark, let''s have a bonfire party!" The girl never seems to worry.


    "Bong ghost, eat first, I''m starving to death." Smile has no good airway.


    When Zhang Heng set up his tent, other people couldn''t help him except Shen Xixi, so they all consciously went to the other side to cook.


    In the civilized world, even in the wild, there is no need to make a fire. There is a portable cassette oven for outdoor use, which can be used with flat gas tank, so it is very convenient.


    Zhang Heng is also happy with this. He is here to play, not to show off his skills. The so-called survival skills in the wild are only used to save his life when he encounters extreme situations. If he has a lighter on a desert island, he doesn''t have to rub off his hands.


    Dinner is a hot pot. It''s the most convenient way to cook. As long as you put down the bottom material and throw away the washed vegetables and meat, you can do it. After Zhang Heng sets up his tent, everyone will sit in a circle, holding disposable plastic bowls and waiting for bubbles in the pot.


    This feeling is new to most people.


    In summer, the temperature in the mountain is just right, neither cold nor hot. It''s much more comfortable than the dormitory without air conditioning, but the number of mosquitoes is too amazing.


    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi take out mosquito repellent from their bags almost at the same time. When they see the things in each other''s hands, they look at each other and smile.


    "Why isn''t the meat good?" Xu Jing sniffed, pathetic way, she was just shouting bonfire party, but now more than anyone else think about the meat in the pot.


    Chen Huadong was about to make fun of him when a rustle came from the woods not far away.


    Xu Jing was the least daring. Hearing this voice, she suddenly became nervous. "Ma, are there any wild animals in the mountain?"


    "No, I don''t think so." Although this place is not a scenic spot, it''s not too far from the city. In autumn, many photography lovers came to collect the wind. A few people have seen other campers in a bit far away. If there are wild animals, it doesn''t make sense. No one has seen them before.And as soon as she spoke, the thing came out of the woods.


    It''s not an animal, it''s just a person. However, after seeing the comer''s appearance clearly, people here raised their hearts before they could let go.


    It was a young man with tattoos on his arm and a flowing face. He said with a smile, "Oh, I don''t know where to smell the fragrance. It turns out that there are delicious food here. Add me one. I didn''t even have dinner."


    As soon as he finished, Zhang Heng stood up and ran to the tent without saying a word.


    The young man laughed, "yes, I have eyes. Now I even have a position, so I''m not polite."


    At this time, everyone can see that the other party is not good. Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong look at each other. At this time, as boys, they have to stand up.


    Wei Jiangyang said, "man, we are not used to eating with strangers."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can introduce myself first. I can make friends and get to know each other by chatting." The young man grinned and took out a folding knife from his pocket.


    Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong''s looks changed suddenly, and Xu Jing turned pale with fright. They are all college students. Where have they seen such scenes? There are few fights on campus. Even if they do, they will never move a knife.


    And the young man''s next words let everyone''s heart sink to the bottom, "I have three brothers who have not eaten, they will arrive soon, but the position seems not enough." He turned his eyes and pointed to Wei Jiangyang, Chen Huadong and Wang Huan, "would you please give me a seat?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In front of the folding knife, Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong shiver a little. If the other party is robbing money, it''s OK to say that everyone will spend money to avoid disaster. But from the performance of young people, he even has some ideas about the girls.


    Except for Wang Huan, the other three in Xiaoxiao''s dormitory are not ugly. Needless to say, Shen Xixi is recognized by the public. Xiaoxiao is a member of the school volleyball team and keeps a good figure all the time. Xu Jing, a legal loli, is an artifact of recruiting wolves.


    Usually they don''t have to worry about their own safety in school, but now it''s a real wilderness. Although there are other campers, it''s too far away. Even if they ask for help, no one will come to them for a while.


    Xiaoxiao and other girls have regretted coming here for camping, but they have done an investigation before. There are villages nearby, and the public security has been very good. I don''t know why they are so bad this time.


    Wei Jiangyang''s forehead exudes sweat, and his girlfriend is behind him. Naturally, he can''t retreat. But in the face of this situation, fear is also human. Looking at the young man who is forced step by step, his body is stiff and his throat is dry.


    The next moment, however, something cut through the darkness.


    The young man stopped. There was a feather arrow on the ground in front of him. The arrow completely fell into the ground, and the tail of the arrow was still shaking. We can see how fast the arrow was shooting.


    Zhang Heng stood in front of the tent holding the SF anti curved bow. He did not stop after shooting an arrow, and soon drew out the second arrow. Before Wei Jiangyang and others could cheer him up, they saw that the second arrow was one hundred and eight thousand miles away and nailed to a small tree in the distance.


    Wei Jiangyang and others felt cold in their hearts. They thought that they had finished, and they hoped that this arrow could scare off the young man in front of them. As a result, Zhang Heng showed up so quickly.


    The young man was also startled by the first arrow. The state strictly controls firearms. Therefore, generally speaking, the bow and crossbow is the strongest long-range weapon that the people can get. He did not expect that there was a bow player among the group, but then the arrow was several meters away from him.


    So that arrow was just luck?


    He subconsciously turned back and looked at the landing point of the arrow. As a result, he was shocked because the tree was his companion''s hiding place.


    "The first two arrows are just warnings. If you don''t go, the third arrow will see blood." Zhang Heng said faintly.


    The young man''s face changed a lot when he heard the words, and everyone''s heart also raised one after another.


    At the moment, the young man was only three or four meters away from Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong. He was wondering whether he could hold a hostage under his own outburst. However, he hesitated again and again and couldn''t guarantee that he could do this before the other side''s arrow hit him. So he finally chose to put away his folding knife and raised his hand. "Sorry to disturb, it seems that my brother and I can''t do it We can only go to other places to make friends


    He said while staring at the arrow of Zhang Heng, step by step back into the woods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When this happens, people are not in the mood to eat, go camping, pack up their things in a hurry, and want to leave immediately. However, at this moment, there is no car in the wilderness, and Xiaoxiao is worried that these people will harass other tourists, so they call the police and inform others at the same time.


    Shen Xixi seemed to want to say something, but he finally held back.


    Instead, other girls gathered around Zhang Heng after the danger passed. Xu Jing spat out her tongue and said, "fierce, classmate Zhang, I thought you were scared away at that time, but it turned out that it was iron man who summoned armor."


    Chen Huadong also couldn''t help but say, "brother, I''ll give you credit if I don''t support the wall all my life. If you shoot the second arrow askew, you can still stand there and launch a mouth gun attack. I admire you."


    Smile also way, "originally those bad courage so small, see you take bow was scared away, but this time really thanks to you, just almost scared me to death."


    "In order to thank you for saving your life, I decided to betroth our bedroom flowers to you." Xu Jing finally made the decision, but as soon as she made this bold remark, she got another shudder on her head. However, Shen Xixi also solemnly thanks Zhang Heng.


    I informed some scattered campers around, and they got together and finally had a sense of security.


    Zhang Heng put down the bow, opened the backpack, and gave out the snacks that he could eat without processing.


    Xu Jing bit the yolk pie and muttered, "today is too exciting. This is my first camping, maybe it''s also the last."


    After dessert, everyone''s mood generally improved, and they talked about the thrilling scene just now.


    At this time, Shen Xixi suddenly said, "Zhang Heng, can I have a chat with you?"


    "Well."


    In everyone''s ambiguous eyes, the two went to one side. Shen Xixi first expressed his thanks again for tonight''s event, and then said, "have you noticed?"


    "Notice what?"


    "That guy doesn''t look like someone from a nearby village. He should have come from downtown like us."


    "Do you want to say that the gang came here for women at night?""No, if he''s prepared, he shouldn''t wear it like that. The shoes on his feet are Adidas coconut 500. The price of authentic shoes on the market is at least more than 2000 yuan. He should not be willing to wear them here and be scratched by a branch. Besides, he''s scratching his neck all the time when he''s talking. It''s obvious that he''s bitten by mosquitoes. He can''t even take this into account in premeditated crime It''s a little careless, so it''s more likely that he came here on a temporary basis


    "Your observation is very careful." Zhang Heng surprised, "considering the situation at that time, few people can still pay attention to so many details."


    "Aren''t you the same?" Shen Xi said softly.


    "I didn''t notice." Zhang Heng shook his head. "I don''t have much research on shoes. My main attention is on his companions in the woods, and I don''t pay attention to his little movements. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I really couldn''t find it."


    Shen Xixi was a little surprised. "Why have you been paying attention to Wang Huan all the way?"


    "Because when the tattoo guy appeared, her mood was too violent. At that time, everyone was very frightened, but her surprise was obviously more than her fear. When everyone left, they all took a long breath, and her fear was even greater."


    Shen Xixi showed a wry smile, "that''s why I don''t approve of calling the police."


    "Even if she puts you all in danger tonight?"


    "Wang Huan, she also has to suffer. Cheng Cheng threatens her to pay for the lipstick if she doesn''t help. Her parents were laid off early, and there is a younger brother at home. As you said tonight, she didn''t expect that. She just secretly sent our address to Cheng Cheng, thinking that Cheng Cheng just wanted to come, but didn''t expect that it would be bad I''m afraid that I will be found by the police. "


    "You decide."


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal. We are all adults and need to be responsible for what we do. Our environment and family factors may be the cause of making mistakes, but they are not the excuse for making mistakes. A very simple truth is that society may be unfair to you, but you can''t go to the gate of kindergarten to cut people or burn buses.


    But the person is directed at Shen Xi Xi, she wants how to solve her things, Zhang Heng has no opinion.


    As for Cheng Cheng, he can almost guess what tricks the other party is playing. In view of the negative affection between him and Shen Xixi, only a self directed and self acting hero can reluctantly come back. However, this guy obviously underestimates Shen Xixi''s intelligence.


    At present, the two sides are not on the same level at all.


    Shen Xixi seemed relieved. "I''m not going to forgive someone without limitation. Wang Huan promised to change dormitory with others after going back. We won''t meet again in the future, so it''s just like this. I''m afraid you should be careful in the future. Cheng Cheng is afraid to commit a crime, but he won''t be polite to play edge ball like this. Well, recently You''d better not leave school between. I''ll do something for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    They were taken back to the city by the police car and made a record, but the police force is limited. For a small case like this, which does not cause any bad influence, the public security usually just means to warn the tourists nearby that unless similar incidents happen again, they will not invest in human investigation.


    There is no way to do this, because basically every police officer will accumulate a lot of cases, and priority is the basic skill of every police officer.


    Camping or something is a bubble. It''s almost 12 o''clock when we go back to school. After saying goodbye to each other, we go back to our dormitories.


    Chen Huadong is lucky. With his brave performance of never flinching in the face of young people, he wants to get Chen Jing''s phone number. With his start, we simply exchange contact information.


    As soon as he got back to his bedroom, the two of them had already hooked up. Shen Xixi also sent a wechat to Zhang Heng, mainly telling him to be careful recently.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and replied politely. Thank you.


    As soon as he sent out this message, it suddenly quieted down around him. More than a month later, Zhang Heng was no stranger to this situation.


    He set a seven hour alarm clock with his mobile phone, climbed to bed and had a sleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was still dark outside. Zhang Heng turned off the alarm, got up, made a bag of cereal for himself, and went downstairs with a cup.


    This time, aunt SuGuan acted earlier. She had already locked the door at 12 o''clock.


    Zhang Heng goes into the duty room, turns out the key and opens the door.


    He went to Wumart supermarket first, took a pineapple bag on the shelf and put the change at the cash register. In fact, Zhang Heng has not done such a thing for a long time. Since the legend of 12 o''clock scared an old lady to go home to hold her grandson, he bought and stored the food before going to bed.


    This time, however, it was an accident. If Chen Cheng didn''t disturb him, he should still be camping out. Zhang Heng finished his pineapple bag with cereal and left the cup on the shelf of the supermarket. After that, he walked to the 24h gym, and his stomach was almost digested.


    He started training with the water resistance rower, and three hours later he passed unconsciously. After that, Zhang Heng took a shower and went to the climbing club Finally, holding the micro sheet, he began to wander around the city.


    As a result, when passing by a small hotel, he was attracted by the red BMW in front of the door. Zhang Heng stopped his bike, looked at the license plate, and finally confirmed that it was Cheng Cheng''s car.


    To be honest, Zhang Heng didn''t pay much attention to this rich young man. As he and Shen Xixi said, he didn''t mix with clubs, didn''t take part in any collective activities, and had little contact with the students'' Union. Cheng Cheng had a lot of effort to deal with him.


    Although the latter usually hugs and shouts in school, no one is a fool. Everyone rushes for money. They are willing to cheat young girls who are not familiar with the world together with him. But if they put in their graduation certificate for him, or even violate the law, I''m sorry, no one will accompany them.


    As for off campus, the young man tonight is not really a social figure. After Shen Xixi reminds him, Zhang Heng also finds that he is more like a second generation of Cheng Cheng. This time, he is just helping his friends, but sometimes they are more troublesome than gangsters. They can do everything for face.


    Since it happened to happen, Zhang Heng thought it was better to solve this hidden danger.


    He set up the bike sharing downstairs and walked into the small hotel. Zhang Heng didn''t know which floor Cheng Cheng was on, but it wasn''t a problem. The information of all the guests could be easily found on the front desk computer.


    Zhang Heng quickly found Cheng Cheng''s name on it, wrote down the room number, borrowed a spare key, and two minutes later opened 305''s door.


    The glass door of the bathroom is full of water vapor, but there is no sound of water. There is a female figure in it. Zhang Heng won''t take advantage of it. He takes a look back. When he walks into the room, all he can see is the clothes thrown everywhere.


    There''s also a bra hanging on the TV.


    Cheng Cheng is naked, lying on the bed, only wearing a pair of underpants, smoking and sending wechat.


    Zhang Heng takes down his mobile phone from his hand and sees that the chatting object is a guy named Wu fan, who uses a tattoo as his head. Zhang Heng recalls it a little and finds that he really can''t remember what tattoo was on the young man''s body before, but it doesn''t matter. He points into each other''s circle of friends, pulls down, and soon finds the photo.


    It''s a group photo of the owner of the micro signal and a wardrobe of shoes. There are also words below - how can we do if there are too many shoes?


    And the person in the picture is the guy who used to play with folding knife.


    Zhang Heng goes back to the chat interface and turns over their message records, which is similar to what he had guessed before. Cheng Cheng planned it. When the incident happened, he was nearby and was ready to wait for the signal. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng was yellowed at the end. He had to drive back. He had no place to vent his evil fire, so he made an appointment with him not long ago My primary school sister.Wu fan asks Cheng Cheng if he wants to find a way to get the boy playing with the bow.


    Cheng Cheng is not kind-hearted, but rather cautious. He said that he would check Zhang Heng''s details first.


    Further on, there are two people chatting, such as which nightclub has a decent sister, which pair of limited edition shoes is worth collecting, or which girl is worth soaking, which breast is bigger and so on. In addition, Zhang Heng also found that Cheng Cheng had been exposed to soft drugs, and cheated the girls he was with at that time.


    Zhang Heng shook his head. This guy did a lot of harm. After watching it, he set up a chat group and brought Wu fan and some other guys who looked like the second generation in the address book in.


    And then typing, Wu Fanna sb, casually with loyalty to flicker a few times on the head, I let him do what I want him to do, now just like my dog obedient, finished with a coquettish expression wearing sunglasses at the end, casually click the send.


    It can be predicted that after zero, a strong friendship will face a cruel test.


    However, it''s just that Cheng Cheng doesn''t have to be honest, so Zhang Heng decided to give this guy a warning.


    He didn''t do anything too unkind. After all, he was not a devil. He just asked Cheng Cheng to drink some water.


    After the two bottles of mineral water in the room are poured down, Zhang Heng goes to the front desk to get two more bottles for fear that Cheng Cheng is not enjoying himself. In addition, in order to prevent Cheng Cheng from suffering from water poisoning due to excessive drinking, which may lead to permanent damage to the nervous system or even death, he also takes three more bottles of baokuangli.


    It turns out that the remaining bottle of mineral water can''t be poured down. Cheng Cheng''s stomach is obviously big, and you can hear the sound of water flowing inside.


    After that, Zhang Heng deleted all the apps in Cheng Cheng''s mobile phone, put down a GUI wa bride''s high-definition wallpaper to make a new desktop, and left a specious remark in the memo


    -- think about what you''ve done.


    After all this, Zhang Heng left the hotel on his yellow cart and continued to explore the road of art.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Cheng Cheng didn''t come to school the next day. It''s said that he was pulled down by an ambulance in the emergency room at night. The doctor''s final diagnosis was drowning. However, according to his own story, he was lying on the bed of the hotel and didn''t touch any water at all.


    However, compared with his health, what is worse is his mental state. It seems that he suffered a lot of mental stimulation. The doctor suggested that he should be transferred to the psychiatric department for observation after the treatment. His parents paid a lot of money to invite internationally famous experts for him. After two rounds of treatment, Cheng Cheng''s mood gradually stabilized.


    A month later, he finally returned to school. Several people who had a good relationship with him specially set up a reception for him. Originally, he had to help him call his little girlfriend, but Cheng Cheng was really afraid of that night. Although it has been proved that he had nothing to do with his girlfriend who was taking a bath at that time, he would rather call a little wild model now than have anything to do with that day''s personnel.


    That night, Cheng Cheng drank a little wine, and his mood improved in the public praise. He was willing to believe the expert''s view that hypnosis was just a nightmare.


    This time back to school, he planned to revive his strength and find a way to win Shen Xixi. That''s what people are like. The more they don''t get, the better they feel. At the beginning, he just thought the girl was good-looking and sang well at the orientation party. He wanted to catch up with Shen Xixi and play. In the end, Shen Xixi didn''t give him any chance, so he became more involved.


    This is becoming his worry. While riding on the little model, Cheng Cheng covers the latter''s face with a pillow towel, imagining that this is Shen Xixi, which makes him more excited than usual.


    It took him three more minutes to lie down, and then a sense of fatigue surged into his brain. Tired Cheng Cheng closed his eyes and went to sleep. As a result, he was awoken in the middle of the night. He felt as if there was something on his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw the bed and the doll with his face close to his face. At this moment, Cheng Cheng''s hair stood upside down.


    His scream not only wakes up the sleeping model, but also makes noise to other residents on the same floor. However, Cheng Cheng doesn''t even care about his clothes. He just wears a pair of underpants and screams as he runs away.


    As a result, it never rains but it pours. He just ran out of the hotel. A van stopped in front of him, the door opened, and the tattooed young man grinned at him, "brother Cheng, your little pug has come to pick you up."


    With that, several people in the car directly dragged Chen Cheng up.


    After that, a 15 second short video of Cheng Cheng barking and eating dog food with his dog pen appeared on the school forum. Although it was quickly deleted by the administrator, the impact was undoubtedly extremely bad. The whole school was in an uproar, and Cheng Cheng''s reputation was not very good. In addition to the feigned indignation of some dog members of the student union, he was more likely to gloat Melon people.


    A week later, Chen Cheng''s parents came to the school, went through the suspension procedure and left in a hurry. It was rumored that they had sent their son abroad for recuperation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care about the following things any more. In fact, he takes time to warn Cheng that he should be busy. That puppet is just throwing it away. He just wants to find something for Cheng Cheng to do so that they don''t have so much leisure. He thinks the consequences are so serious.


    Later, Zhang Heng tried to stick guiwa on his face in the dark room, eh It seems to be a bit of a panic. Considering that Cheng Cheng has been scared once and his spirit is particularly fragile, it''s no surprise that his nerves will collapse again. As for Wu fan''s appearance after that, it''s something Zhang Heng doesn''t know.


    In a word, this is the end of the story. Zhang Heng doesn''t spend much energy on Cheng Cheng. All the harassment is on his way. During this time, he started a new plan to prepare for the next round of the game.


    His fitness has been able to see some results. Zhang Heng didn''t deliberately pursue the effect of full body muscles. Instead of strength, he cared more about softness and toughness, and rock climbing was a success.


    It''s very close to the second round of the game. In theory, he can delay the game until the last day of each month, but Zhang Heng doesn''t want to go to the limit. In case he happens to be sick or sprained, he will have a lot of fun.


    So with five days to go before the end of November, Zhang Heng has returned to the sex and the city bar.


    This time, he didn''t need to show the player number on his arm any more, and the two strong men guarding the stairs had already made way automatically.


    After Zhang Heng said thanks, he pushed open the iron door. There was no difference between the rest room and before. It was just jazz.


    Miss bartender seems to be in a good mood tonight. She is mixing a cup of unknown drinks. When she sees Zhang Heng, she takes the initiative to say hello and asks him, "how''s the month going? What would you like to drink?"


    "Not bad. I don''t need drinks."


    As if she knew what he was thinking, the bartender pushed the glass of freshly baked masterpiece in front of someone. "You don''t think you would faint because of that glass of lemonade before. Even if you don''t do anything, you will enter the game after time."


    "You said before that except for the fixed time of the first round, I can make my own choice afterwards?"


    The bartender pointed not far away. "See the booth over there? There is an alarm under each card seat. Choose one to sit down and set the alarm pointer to the time you like. Then the game will start naturally. ""Thank you, but I don''t need the wine. After all, the game is about to start. I''d better stay awake."


    "It''s not a cocktail, it''s just a mixture of juice." The bartender picked her eyebrows. It seemed that her patience would be exhausted.


    Zhang Heng wisely picked up the glass of unknown liquid. From the appearance, it perfectly inherited the cooking style of maid cafe. In other words, it was suspicious. After that, Zhang Heng went to the cafe several times, but there, the bartender kept her cold personality as if she didn''t know him at all.


    "By the way, you said before that there are wooden boxes made of Tule trees, which can isolate supernatural forces. How can they be sold?" Zhang Heng tasted what he had in his hand. It was a strange taste, a bit like durian and a bit like mango. It seemed to be mixed with Sakyamuni and avocado. In a word, it was strange and strange. So Zhang Heng decided to switch off the topic and let the cup go quietly.


    According to the information he has collected, there are two most valuable aspects of the game. One is the almost true background, which can make people have more experience or skills in just a few hours. The second is the so-called game props.


    The benefits of this kind of supernatural goods that can continue to work in the real world are needless to say. Lucky rabbit foot Zhang Heng has been wearing it for more than a month, and he even picked up two pieces of money on the road. Although they are both one or two yuan, its quality is only grade E. in other words, there should be ABCD on it.


    However, due to the uncertain effect of game props, it''s also very dangerous to wear them before the effect is clear. He can''t be so lucky every time, so he must have a suitable way to take them in. Last time, the bartender introduced the Tule tree. Zhang Heng came back to Baidu and found that this kind of tree only exists in Oaxaca, Mexico, and local people adore it It''s almost impossible to plant trees and make a box.


    So he finally had to buy it from the bartender. He knew that he would be slaughtered and even put his neck up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Zhang Heng is ready to be slaughtered. Unexpectedly, the bartender''s young lady is quite different this time. "For the sake of trying to drink my masterpiece, let me remind you. If you want to use the Tule tree box to hold props in the game, I advise you to die."


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that only game props can circulate freely between the game and the reality. In order to ensure the fairness of the game, you can''t bring the things there back to the reality, and you can''t bring the things in the reality. Therefore, all Tule tree box can do is to help you take in the game props in the real world. As for the other side, you need to think of your own way."


    "Isn''t the Tule tree box a game prop?"


    The bartender shook her head. "There are very few things that can be called game props, even the lowest level of F, but game props can play the same role as Tule tree box. It depends on your luck, or you can wait until the year-end auction, when there will be a lot of good things, of course, if your pocket can''t be empty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have a good way to take in the game props because he can''t find the right things. This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. Fortunately, according to the bartender, most of the game props are effective. As long as you are careful and wear gloves, you can improve the safety.


    I''m afraid there will be something strange to drink after staying. Zhang Heng left the bar decisively.


    I picked a card seat where no one was sitting. Sure enough, I found a small alarm bell under the seat.


    Although the last time he survived on a desert island, he was trapped by the extra 24 hours, but it must be admitted that the harvest is also not small. Compared with other players, the game time is 12 times longer, which gives him more opportunities to explore. Considering the serious consequences of gameover, he still needs to rely on this ability in the future games.


    I just hope it won''t be a no man''s land this time.


    Set the above time at 23:55, Zhang Heng closed his eyes in his seat.


    About half an hour later, a sense of dizziness came to his head again. He was engulfed by a nightmare, and he didn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    At the same time, I heard the familiar voice again.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [the verification is passed, and the second round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is Tokyo Drift]


    "Tokyo, an international metropolis with a population of 37 million, is the well deserved center of Japan''s politics, economy and culture. During the day, it is the Vanity Fair of financiers and politicians. However, those really wonderful stories will quietly begin when night falls As an exchange student from China, can you leave your legend here? "


    [mission objective: to win an underground refitting Car Championship]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow: 360] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 15 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 60 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself standing in the middle of an intersection.


    Perhaps his previous prayer was heard, contrary to the desolation of the island in the first round of the game, now he is completely surrounded by colorful neon and billboards.


    Countless passers-by passed him, speaking strange language that he had only heard in movies and games before. The ring of his mobile phone rang from far to near. It seemed to be Meijia Nakajima''s "servant die, think, ride". There were teenagers on bicycles, hot girls in miniskirts, middle-aged men in suits waving to taxis with briefcases, and even a lot of them Western faces, obviously at night, seem even more lively than during the day.


    Tut Tut, it is indeed the largest urban life circle in the world.


    After confirming that the current environment is not dangerous, Zhang Heng first inspected his personal panel.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 19


    player number: 07958


    number of game rounds experienced: 1


    current game score: 24


    possession: lucky rabbit foot (E)


    Mastery skills: Piano LV1, language proficiency LV1 (two languages reach the level of daily communication), archery Lv2, field survival Lv2


    evaluation: this player has a little experience It''s higher than ordinary people''s lucky value, but there''s not much to be praised besides that. With certain field survival and archery skills, it''s not expected to be able to survive the first five rounds of the game.


    Although Zhang Heng has been practicing rock climbing and photography for the past month, it seems that his two skills have not been able to break lv0, so they have not been shown in the mastery skills.


    in addition, the biggest change is that he has an extra holding bar. At the same time, due to the influence of lucky rabbit''s feet, his own evaluation has also changed a little, which is finally out of the ordinary before But at present, it still seems that it can''t survive five episodes of dragon''s life.After Zhang Heng confirmed his status, he moved his eyes around again. He is now in a very prosperous position. Directly opposite is a shopping mall. The large advertising screen on it is rolling advertisements of Sony earphones. In addition, there are many shops and signboards around, with dense buildings and people flow.


    This place It''s a bit like Shibuya.


    Zhang Heng once came to Tokyo with his mother to attend academic conferences when he was very young, but his memory was very vague at that time. Because the conference was very long, he stayed in the hotel room for most of the week, and only went shopping with his mother in Shibuya on the last day. Before he left, he bought a PSP, so he had a little impression of this place.


    It''s a good thing that we can draw a copy of civilized society to play games, but now the situation is a little bit subtle.


    The main problem is that Zhang Heng doesn''t understand Japanese at all. Although there are many Chinese characters in Japanese, he can see the general meaning of some signboards around him, but he certainly can''t carry out the task at this level, and Can''t you just leave him here?


    Since the background indicates that he has the identity of an exchange student, it means that he should at least not worry about the accommodation, but he did not give the name of the school. There are dozens of national, public and private universities in Tokyo, and it would be fatal to ask them one by one.


    So at this time, we should first see what we have.


    Zhang Heng began to take out his pocket, and at this time, a girl in a short skirt holding two sweet cones came panting to this side, "Zhang sang, here you are, great! I was scared to death. I thought you were lost on the first day you came here. "


    The girl was relieved to see him, but just then the green light across the road flashed.


    "Oh, no, we''re running out of time. Let''s go."


    The girl took his hand as she spoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng stood in front of its''demo, with a sweet cone in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, Zhang sang. When I was walking, I suddenly wanted to eat ice cream. As a result, I left you on the road." The short skirt girl bowed and apologized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "No, it''s my own problem. I''m focusing on my surroundings and I''m not following you, ameko." Zhang Heng just found time to turn over all the things on his body.


    It''s very simple. There''s only one passport, student ID card, a wallet (with 30000 yen change and transportation card in it), keys and mobile phones. Among these things, Zhang Heng mainly looks at mobile phones, because according to the girl, this is his first day, so 80% of the other Party''s identity should be a warm-hearted classmate. He specially brings him to enjoy the night scene of Tokyo.


    In this case, both parties usually leave a phone first, so Zhang Heng looks through the address book and the latest missed call, and finally locks in the name of ameko.


    Of course, he can also directly ask the girl, saying that he can''t spell her name, but that''s a bit impolite.


    And now he saw the girl''s face and knew he was right.


    Ameko is very cute when he laughs, showing two small tiger teeth. "Zhang sang, Shibuya is the fashion center of Tokyo. There are many interesting shops and scenic spots here, but there are occasional social activities in the evening. You''d better follow me closely."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng has no objection. Ameko enthusiastically introduces Tokyo to him as a tour guide. Up to now, both of them use Chinese in their communication. Ameko''s Chinese level is quite good. According to her, she majored in Chinese in University and plans to apply to become an exchange student in the next academic year to study in China.


    However, most of her knowledge of China came from TV and teachers. She wanted to go deeper, so she focused on the exchange students.


    "Ah, in fact, my family is in the shingawa district. My high school and university are all in Tokyo. I haven''t been far away from home since I was a child. Suddenly, I say I want to go so far away. I''m a little worried when I look forward to it." Ameko rubbed his nose in embarrassment. "I used to be worried by elders at home about whether the child could take care of himself in the future, so I also want to take advantage of this opportunity to temper myself, that My idea is not very naive


    "No, it''s amazing."


    The copy of this time is Tokyo Drift. It can be seen from the name that the test should be mainly the players'' driving skills, and the mission goal has confirmed this point again.


    From the perspective of mission duration, although the time flow rate has been reduced, it has been extended from two hours in the previous copy to four hours, which is equivalent to 60 days.


    At first glance, it seems to be quite abundant, but unless you are a racing driver or a hard core player of a modified car, it is almost impossible to improve your car level enough to win the next underground race in just 60 days, even the simplest underground race.


    What''s more, the difficulty that players have to face in this copy is far more than improving driving skills.


    Zhang Heng only has 30000 yen in his wallet. What''s the concept of this money? Take the sweet cone that ameko just bought. It costs 300 yen. But just after the ramen shop, the price of a bowl of ramen on the flyer is about 800 to 1200 yen.


    Of course, the canteen of the school may be a little cheaper, or if there are conditions, he can consider firing himself, which may last for 60 days, but he didn''t really come here to be an exchange student.


    During this period of time, he needs to get a car, find a place to hold the underground car race, find a way to improve his driving skills, and then sign up for the competition. If he wants to do all this, he needs at least the ability to communicate.


    Therefore, if other players are standing here now, they must not be in the mood to listen to ameko''s introduction of her mental journey. They can''t wait to enter the theme.


    But Zhang Heng is not the same, he has enough patience, in addition to his good self-cultivation, but also because he knows that all this is not meaningless.


    The reason why human beings have been making continuous progress is that they will constantly reflect and summarize, which has always been Zhang Heng''s strength.


    The first round of the game brought him more than 20 points and a game prop. After many times of analysis, Zhang Heng came to a very important conclusion.


    No matter who the world player is, we can see that he has been encouraging players to explore their own world.


    Lucky rabbit feet is the best proof. The real good things don''t appear in the main task. In terms of survival, he doesn''t need to go to the center of the island, but it is this branch task that has brought him the greatest return. In addition, other things that he has done to improve the quality of life can often bring bonus points.


    Other players may not want to understand this, but under the pressure of the return deadline, they have to try their best to complete the task, not paying attention to the scenery around them.


    But Zhang Heng does not have this aspect worry, because the time is always stands in his side.This time, he has 420 days of action time, seven times more than other players. In addition, he is also full of interest in the various worlds shown in the game. The desert island in the first round before made him feel completely real. If it wasn''t for the cycle caused by the time bug, he couldn''t find any flaws.


    Compared with this super large city with a population of more than 37 million, it''s nothing at all.


    Everyone here seems to have self-consciousness and will make corresponding improvisations to external stimuli. If all this is expressed by programming, what a terrible amount of computation it will be. Moreover, no code can achieve this level. It is not so much a game as a perfect artwork.


    But it''s a pity that players in this world are just passers-by in a hurry, and they have no time to stop and enjoy, and Zhang Heng may be the only exception.


    Ameko spat out his tongue, "I will not be too able to say a little, clearly is to introduce you to Tokyo, the result is not careful to talk about their own things, you must feel very boring, or I''ll buy some snapper to you to make amends."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel like you just want to make an excuse. "


    "Hey, hey." Ameko has been poked out of the essence of food and revealed his little tiger teeth.


    "But let me do it this time. You''ve already invited me to eat a cone, and I should thank you. I''m afraid I can''t leave school without you as a tour guide." Zhang Heng took out his wallet. He couldn''t always take advantage of the girls. He bought four fried sea bream by the side of the road. This snack is very common in Japan, and the price is not expensive. Although it''s called sea bream, it''s just stuffing like red beans. Four of them cost Zhang Heng 640 yen.


    "Zhang sang, you are really a good man." Ameko said vaguely while biting the steaming thick fish, "it''s not far from daidaimu Park, but it''s too late today, otherwise I can take you there again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Ameko is a very competent tour guide, especially after eating Zhang Heng''s thick fish, she burned her own universe. She took someone around until more than 9 p.m. and then sent the latter back to school. Later, she took the tram back to her apartment.


    Because of the high land price in Tokyo, there are few dormitories in universities, so most of the students have to rent houses outside. For example, ameko, although her home is local, because she is far away from the school, she also chooses to rent with her classmates nearby.


    However, the school is good for exchange students. There is an international exchange hall, which provides dormitories for students from all countries, and it is also a single room.


    Zhang Heng found his house number in his mobile phone and opened the door with a key.


    The area inside is not big, about fifteen square meters.


    There is a bed, cabinet, desk, air conditioning, in addition to the overall bathroom.


    Zhang Heng went to take a bath first. He found some clean clothes in the closet. On the table, he still had half a packet of biscuits, a bank card, notebook and some other copies, just like he was an exchange student who just moved in today.


    Zhang Heng picked up as like as two peas in his notebook, and had second copies of his timetable.


    Under normal circumstances, the school will not arrange pure language courses for exchange students.


    Generally speaking, when recruiting exchange students, the school will directly indicate the corresponding Japanese requirements. Of course, there are also unnecessary ones. The latter is mostly because the major is taught in English.


    And this should be the recessive welfare of the copy to the players. It can be regarded as a way for the players who can''t speak Japanese.


    But it''s still impossible to learn to speak in just 60 days. For now, it''s better to rely on ameko, a humanoid translator, to communicate with people.


    Just thinking about it, he received a short message from the latter, "Zhang sang, I''m home safely. Really, peach stole water from the toilet while I was away, and left footprints everywhere."


    Ameko talked to Zhang Heng about peaches, a Japanese Garden cat she keeps. Zhang Heng casually replied, "it''s better to stew."


    A, ameko directly sent a surprised facial expression.


    "I''m kidding. By the way, ameko, do you know where the nearest postal savings bank is?" Zhang Heng typing, he turned the notebook to the third page, there are several things to do, one of which is to apply for a bank card, after the monthly accommodation fee will be directly deducted from the card.


    "Of course, I''ll take you tomorrow. In addition, you can ask me if you don''t know anything. I''m very familiar around here." Ameko is as enthusiastic as ever.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Zhang Heng and the girl said good night to each other, then he searched the Internet for some information, turned off the light and went to bed, so he spent his first night in a foreign country.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhang Heng went to a language class. When he first started to learn Japanese, it was relatively simple, that is, the study of fifty tone diagram. The main test was memory. In the afternoon, he and ameko went to apply for a bank card, and it would take about a week to receive it. When he got out of the bank, Zhang Heng asked the girl, "if I want to work, is there any place to go To recommend? "


    His 30000 yen is not spent at all. It''s a bit too optimistic for him to last two months. The accommodation fee of the international guild hall is 20000 yen a month. Fortunately, he has already paid for the first month. Considering that he will stay here for nearly 14 months, he has to find a way to make some money first.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know how other players solve economic problems. Compared with some high-risk solutions, he prefers to work. Although the money is not so fast, it is convenient for him to get familiar with and integrate into the city.


    "Well, most people work in restaurants, supermarkets or convenience stores, but these places have requirements for Japanese."


    Ameko thought, "or do you have any special skills?"


    "Expertise?" Zhang Heng raised eyebrows, "archery and Piano count?"


    "Well? Archery and piano? It''s very powerful. In this way, you can go to gongdaochang or a western restaurant to work. Well, there are differences between Japanese gongdao and pure archery, which emphasizes spiritual cultivation. In addition, you can''t avoid communicating with people in gongdaochang. It seems that you''d better go to a western restaurant to play piano. "


    Ameko is very careful to help Zhang Heng analyze the pros and cons of each choice, and the girl is quite executive. After that, she takes Zhang Heng to an Italian restaurant to apply, but unfortunately there are already pianists in that place, and then they go to the Spanish restaurant and French restaurant next to him In the end, a local restaurant in Tokyo was willing to give him a chance after listening to Zhang Heng''s performance, but the boss was still worried that Zhang Heng could not speak Japanese.


    Ameko pointed to the recruitment sign outside the store and said, "you are still short of waiters here, aren''t you? I worked in Daye before. Otherwise, I''ll work here too. If I have language problems, I can help him translate.""So there''s no problem." The boss nodded, "if the hourly salary is 1200 yen, this is the limit. Three days a week, four to five hours, day and night. You can choose the day when you don''t have classes. I will try to put you together."


    "Please." Ameko bows.


    Only when he got out of the gate did Zhang Heng know what they had just talked about. When he saw that he wanted to speak, ameko said preemptively, "we had a good time shopping together last night. We were usually busy with our own affairs. Few people are willing to stop and listen to other people''s ideas. Zhang sang As expected, he is a very gentle person, and it''s not entirely because of you. I just quit my last job, and I planned to find another one in the near future. The environment and hourly salary here are good, and it''s safer to have you here, isn''t it? "


    Ameko is showing his teeth again.


    Is that the advantage of high liking? Zhang Heng didn''t say any more when he heard that it was evening, so he invited ameko to have dinner in a nearby restaurant. They talked about the school for a while.


    Just then, a sparrow brz with spray paint and a green Volkswagen Golf R stopped in front of the restaurant. Several teenagers and girls with dyed hair came down from it. One of them, a guy with a scarf, yelled for the boss to bring out the beer as soon as he entered the restaurant.


    Many of them may have been drunk before. Ameko lowered his voice. "Don''t stare at them all the time. Those guys are the mobs nearby. It seems that there are many students in our school. They hang out with some idle and ignorant hooligans all day long and do some stupid things all day long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    After hearing ameko''s words, Zhang Heng didn''t take back his eyes at the first time. He was thinking about how to get into the main line task, but he didn''t expect that the next prompt would be in front of him.


    At present, these guys, known as the mob, are obviously refitting car enthusiasts. If they can get involved in their circle, they should soon be able to get in touch with all kinds of underground competitions, make a good relationship with one or two of them, and maybe let them teach him the skills of speeding.


    But there is a problem.


    He could feel ameko''s rejection of these people, and he couldn''t communicate with them without ameko as a translator.


    So are you going to try to convince ameko to help or just drag her down?


    Zhang Heng didn''t have much time to hesitate. The moment before the man''s eyes turned here, he lowered his head to avoid eye contact with the other party. The guests around him were almost the same. The mobs seemed to feel a sense of satisfaction above the ordinary people. They whistled and laughed and walked to the empty table in the rear.


    Zhang Heng gave up having nothing to do with ameko at the last moment, just because this group of people are so stupid [beep], they have to pull their IQ to the same level as them to deal with them.


    Zhang Heng has no tendency of self abuse, so after thinking about it, he finally gave up. He doesn''t believe that this is the only way to get in touch with underground car racing, and he doesn''t think he can learn anything useful from these guys.


    In the next two weeks, Zhang Heng spent learning Japanese and working in a western restaurant. The race car didn''t make much progress, but ameko''s relationship with him was getting better and better. They worked together. Zhang Heng helped ameko correct his Chinese pronunciation, and ameko would help him in Japanese in return. In addition, Zhang Heng also found that ameko was more and more like to send text messages with him.


    After a long time of contact, you will find that ameko is really a super chatting girl. She can send a message to everything she sees, from peaches at home to stray dogs on the road and discount bentos in the supermarket.


    Zhang Heng will receive a short message from ameko in his Japanese class, "ah, today, the Mandarin teacher is wearing a lovely floral dress which is totally out of proportion to her age! Everyone is so surprised. "


    During the meal, you will receive a short message from ameko, "big event!"!!! Oh, no, you know, the dog Songzi in the school is male! "


    Or before going to bed, "Zhang sang, do you think the world would be very bad without cats?"


    And almost every day, "Oh, no, I don''t like to spam. You don''t hate me, do you, don''t you?"


    "No, I was just reviewing what I learned today." Zhang Heng put down his neutral pen and rubbed his eyes. Although he hasn''t found the underground games hidden in the night yet, he hasn''t been idle recently. He feels like he''s back in senior three again. In order to master Japanese as soon as possible and at least understand the simplest daily conversation, he''s almost playing his life.


    He compressed his sleep time to five hours and practiced Japanese almost all the time. Even playing the piano in the restaurant, he laid a Japanese Foundation beside him. Zhang Heng felt that he didn''t come to play games, but to attend a cram school.


    "Zhang sang, you work too hard. Compared with you, I feel that I am totally wasting my life." Ameko said with admiration.


    "Just doing what you have to do." Zhang Heng has a bitter smile. He is not very interested in language learning, but he received the hint of the enigmatic voice in the evening of the second day he came here.


    Confirm that the return time has been extended to 420 days, and some things can be planned in advance. For such a long time, he can''t rely on ameko as a translator all the time. What''s more, ameko is also applying for Chinese exchange students. He is likely to be gone next academic year. Zhang Heng still decides to make his own living.


    It''s not easy to encounter a 14 month study tour environment. It seems that it''s a bit outrageous to practice the local language without such conditions.


    Zhang Heng has an ominous premonition that if he can''t play the game well, he will learn all the world''s mainstream languages first.


    Although ameko is still talking about trivial things in her SMS, Zhang Heng has been bombed by her for a week. It can be seen from the lines that her mood seems to be a little low today.


    So he typed, "what''s the matter with you?" but he deleted it just before sending it. He dialed directly, "ameko, are you in any trouble?"


    The latter was a little surprised when she received the phone call. Her throat was a little hoarse. It seemed that she had just cried and was still sniffing. "Zhang sang, I''m sorry to worry you. In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s just my own family affairs. No, it can''t be regarded as family affairs. That person left us six years ago."


    "It will feel better to say it. If you want to say it, you can tell me. I can keep it secret for you. After all, no one here can understand me except you."


    Ameko, who is sad on the other end of the phone, is amused by this sentence. Later, she tells her story to Zhang Heng. It turns out that her biological father was addicted to gambling on horses when she was a child and lost all the money in her family. But her mother can''t stand it. Later, they divorced. After breaking all the relationship, her mother remarried with her stepfather and gave birth to another child Brother, the family is living in harmony now.However, after going to college, her father did not know how to find her contact information and found her again. As a result, the first time he borrowed money was because he was in business difficulties and needed to turn around. But once, there was a second time. After a few times, ameko finally became suspicious and realized that the latter was not only gambling but also drinking.


    Father and daughter had a quarrel because of this. They didn''t contact each other for several months. Just an hour in the afternoon, ameko received a phone call from each other, saying that he was injured by the debt collector and had no money to see a doctor. However, with a lesson from the past, ameko didn''t remit the money he earned from working for the first time, so he was scolded by his biological father for being ungrateful, and the latter threatened not to have her This is my daughter.


    Ameko couldn''t help crying and asked Zhang Heng on the other end of the phone, "Zhang sang, am I cold-blooded?"


    "Well, I think your father is going too far. It seems that he is only lying, but if you are worried about him, I can go with you tomorrow."


    "Really, but would it be too much to bother you because of my own family?" Ameko is a little embarrassed.


    "No, I''ve almost reached the limit recently. I''m either learning Japanese or playing banderi in the restaurant. I just go out to get some air." This is also Zhang Heng''s heart, he now see those kana syllables are a bit nauseous.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. Let''s go together in the morning."


    "Good."


    "Thank you, Zhang sang."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ameko''s business is just a small episode. Zhang Heng didn''t pay much attention to it. After he hung up the phone, he began to think about how to improve his driving skills. It''s 15 days since the second round of the game. He hasn''t started the main task yet. It''s estimated that he''s very anxious to change other players.


    Zhang Heng is not so anxious because he has 14 months of task time, but he can''t spend it without limit. He still set a deadline for himself. If he can''t find a way to improve his driving skills in a month, he can only try to contact with those mobs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Get off the bus and walk for about 15 minutes, then turn three intersections to reach the end of the trip.


    Zhang Heng looked at the shop called Wutian aquatic products and said, "does your father live here?"


    "Yes, it smells bad inside. You can wait for me outside." The closer the distance, the more uneasy ameko''s face was, but still very considerate.


    "Here we are. Let''s go in together." Zhang Heng was not hesitant. The two men walked out of the store and placed their old and old icebox in the aquatic store. A peculiar smell of the sea immediately came to his eyes. His eyes were everywhere seafood, such as fish, shrimp and shellfish. But the shop was empty. Only the eel was wandering around in the foam box.


    Ameko called twice, but no one answered.


    "Did you really go to the hospital?" The girl murmured. She hesitated and went upstairs. Zhang Heng followed her. The wooden stairs hadn''t been mended for a long time. There were cracks in many places. They creaked when they stepped on them, as if they might be broken at any time.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that the first floor was full enough, but he didn''t expect that the second floor was really empty. Dirty clothes and beer cans were all over the place. There were pornographic magazines. A man with stubble on his face was lying on the floor sleeping naked.


    "I''m such a fool to believe the same lie again and again." Ameko''s hands on the forehead.


    "In a sense, it''s a good thing. It''s better than lying in the hospital."


    "No, it''s terrible. How can there be a man in the world who can cheat his daughter?"


    Having said that, ameko took the man''s hands and tried to pull him aside to the fold.


    "I''ll do it." Zhang Heng looked at ameko''s movements and took the initiative to help.


    In the process of dragging, something fell out of the man''s pants pocket. Ameko picked it up and found that it was a broken brown wallet. When she got it, she was stunned and didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, the man on the fold suddenly sat up and rushed to ameko with a roar.


    In case of emergency, Zhang Heng didn''t have time to think about it. Subconsciously, he used the small self-defense method that bell taught him. He threw a man over his shoulder and swung him to the ground. The latter was hit hard and turned his eyes. This time, he fainted directly.


    Ameko, on the other hand, said "no".


    "Oh, is he dead?" The girl was startled by what happened just now.


    "Well, no, but I guess it will take a while to wake up. What did he shout at you just now?"


    "Give me back my wallet..." Murmured ameko.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll continue to learn Japanese when I get back." Zhang Heng Khan, and then the two hands together, the drunk man into a coma and moved back to the fold.


    Zhang Heng saw ameko still holding the broken wallet in his hand and asked, "why, is there a huge sum of money in it?"


    Ameko shook his head. "No, it''s a birthday present from his mother 16 years ago. I didn''t expect that he still had it with him." As she spoke, the girl opened her wallet. Under the transparent film on her left was a yellowing old picture of a family of three.


    Ameko pointed to the one-year-old baby held in his arms and said, "this should be me, followed by my father and mother. My mother said that at that time, my father had not been addicted to gambling, and our family was still very happy."


    Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on a cool looking Nissan behind the man, with a look of movement. "You didn''t tell me that your father had played with a modified car."


    "Modified car? No, no, how can it be? Don''t look at him now. He was a model man when I was a child. When the fish shop opened, its business was very bad and it couldn''t compete with local competitors. In order to improve its turnover, he began to practice English hard and went to those foreign customers. He called them one by one and visited them. At the worst, his seafood would be sold to London, Los Angeles and even London Peru It''s impossible for such a serious person to get involved with those mobs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ And since I can remember, he has never driven a car, and the aquatic products shop at home usually employs people to deliver the goods. " Ameko recalled, looking at the photo again, "this car was probably parked when it was photographed."


    "So..." Zhang Heng didn''t go on asking, but said, "I''m very interested in cars. This car should be antique now. Can I take a picture of it?"


    "Yes, but don''t photograph me. I was very ugly when I was a child." Ameko blocked his one year old self with his finger and asked Zhang Heng to take a picture.


    After that, the girl rinsed two tea cups, burned some hot water with the electric kettle on the table, and pulled out a package of black tea from the cupboard.


    "This It''s probably oolong tea. " Ameko put it under his nose and sniffed, a little uncertain.


    They chatted while drinking tea, but ameko was basically talking about her childhood. After about half an hour, Hu Zhennan finally opened his eyes, rubbed his sore shoulder, and looked at Zhang Heng warily.Ameko spoke quickly, probably explaining the relationship between them.


    Hu stubble man''s eyes this just a little bit better, by hostile turn to ignore, two people use Japanese fast in the exchange of what.


    Finally, ameko took 15000 yen out of his bag and put it on the table. However, Hu Jiannan didn''t look satisfied. The more he said, the more excited he was. He stood up from the fold.


    Zhang Heng frowned and stood in front of ameko. His recent fitness was quite effective. Although he didn''t have too many muscles, he didn''t have much spare body. In addition, he just gave him a shoulder wrestle. Hu Zhinan''s momentum was obviously weakened after seeing him.


    Ameko also stood up from the ground, her mood is very low, red eyes and said, "let''s go."


    On the tram back, the girl looked out of the window in a daze. Zhang Heng didn''t disturb her. After a while, she took out a box of mixed flavor gum from her pocket and said in broken Japanese, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat strawberries."


    "If you don''t, I''ll eat all the strawberries." Ameko corrected, took the gum, her eyebrows also relaxed, in Chinese said, "sorry, Zhang sang, let you see unhappy things."


    "No, you''ve been helping me all the time. It''s nice to change me to help you once in a while So what, are you finally reconciled? "


    "No, he said that the person originally employed in the store will go back to his hometown this month. If he can''t find a suitable person to drive and deliver the goods for him, the store will be unable to survive. Anyway, he can always find similar excuses. I''m too lazy to distinguish the true from the false. I''ll give him this month''s pocket money. It should be able to get a period of peace." Ameko said helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Every time he was sent back to the place where the girl lived, Zhang Heng was a bit embarrassed. He had a navigation on his mobile phone, but he could actually touch it by himself, but ameko still insisted on sending him to school.


    As a thank you, Zhang Heng can only invite her to dinner in the canteen. Since working in a western restaurant, Zhang Heng''s imminent financial problems have been solved. Now he has a monthly income of about 70000 yen.


    This money can make him live in this city, but it''s only limited to this. It''s unrealistic to save money to buy a car by this way. Zhang Heng has not found a solution for the moment, but there is something to improve his driving skills.


    On the way back, Zhang Heng asked ameko his father''s name, turned on his mobile phone, typed in Takeda cheye, and the results were all related to Takeda aquatic products.


    It looks normal.


    After that, he cut out the man in the photo with the image repair tool, enlarged his face and uploaded it to facesearch, which is based on Google API. A facial search engine can capture similar photos online.


    However, the effect is average. Sometimes the deviation value is very large. Let alone search Wang Luodan with Bai Baihe''s photos, sometimes Zhao Benshan can be found with jinchengwu.


    Looking at the massive search images in front of him, Zhang Heng knows that he has something to do tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Add one more. You can''t ask ameko for money any more." Zhang Heng added.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Hu stubble man thought about it and reluctantly agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Your work is very simple. You come here at 1:30 a.m. every day, drive me to zhuddi fish market, wait for me to go there to stock, then pull me back here with the goods, wait for me to sort the goods, and then you send them to the designated place. The work of this day is finished, understand, Xiaozi?"


    "Late at night?! Do I have time to sleep after all this? " Zhang Heng said with a frown.


    Takeda also grinned, showing a yellow tooth, "it depends on the speed of your delivery, OK, do you have any other questions?"


    "I have one last question."


    "Well?"


    "You''ll help me get my driver''s license first, won''t you?"


    The smile on Takeda''s face completely solidified at this moment, "what did you just say, say it again?"


    "I don''t have a driver''s license yet. If I want to deliver the goods for you, I have to get a driver''s license first." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t even have a driver''s license, so you came to me to learn how to drag racing?" Takeda also completely defeated, "brother, are you playing with me? Why are people so interested in underground car racing if they haven''t touched the steering wheel? "


    "I''m not interested in the underground car race, but because of some inconvenient reasons, I really need to compete."


    Takeda also staring at Zhang Heng, full of a minute to squeeze out a sentence from his teeth, "then you can only pray that their speed faster than the police car."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tokyo at night is very different from that during the day.


    At 12 o''clock, most people have fallen asleep. Only a few windows of residential buildings near the street are still on. Zhang Heng starts from school and takes the last subway. The carriage is empty, with only a few sleepy white-collar workers and female public relations workers with heavy makeup.


    He got off at the terminal, then walked a long way, and finally got to the fish shop before the appointed time.


    Takeda didn''t continue to sleep upstairs, but squatted in the shop sorting all kinds of orders


    hearing the footsteps behind him, he didn''t look up and just said, "give me another five minutes."


    Five minutes later, he got up, picked up two Crabs who had just died, put them through with straw ropes, threw a bunch of keys into Zhang Heng''s hands, and snorted, "follow me."


    They walked out of the fish shop and came to a small open-air parking lot not far away. Takeda also shook the iron door. A moment later, the light in the duty room cooled down. An old man with a bent body came over while dressing and opened the iron lock on the door.


    Takeda also gave the old man a smile, handed the two dead crabs to each other, and then pointed to Zhang Heng and said something.


    The old man was very happy when he took the dead crab. The wrinkles on his face were stretched out. He looked at Zhang Heng next to him and nodded at him kindly.


    "Mr. crab, to be honest, I don''t know what his real name is. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one cares about that kind of thing. His wife died very early. His son and daughter didn''t contact him again after they went abroad. They found a living in the parking lot to support themselves. We are old friends. I gave him the crabs that just died and couldn''t be sold, He asked me to park here free of charge. In addition, I have introduced you to him. In the future, you can just come here to drive and return the car. "


    "Which car is it?"


    Zhang Heng''s eyes swept through the parking lot, and finally landed on a brown bread in the corner, picking his eyebrows.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? Mitsubishi''s second-generation l300 (delika), launched in 1982, is the first 4WD van in Japan. " When talking about cars, Takeda is like a different person. He doesn''t look like a decadent uncle any more. He lights a cigarette and touches the car body. "The 4d56 diesel 2.5 engine, with the same chassis system as the Pajero, is enough to cope with the bad weather and bad road conditions, which makes the minibus have the performance of an off-road vehicle..."


    "1982 car? Are you sure it''s still working? " Zhang Heng expressed doubts about this.


    "Don''t worry, I found it in a vehicle scrapping center, which has been refitted by me. Four wheel drive is changed into two wheel drive. In terms of stability, the former is better, but four wheel drive will increase the weight of the body. Too good stability is not a good thing for drivers, and it costs too much oil."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Most of all, I fixed the tape drive in the car. " Takeda also opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it, stirring up the tape.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng had to climb into his driving. When he went back in the morning, he made an emergency attack on his driving knowledge, mainly relying on the videos and illustrations he found on the Internet. In addition, he also played a small driving simulation game on his mobile phone and all the way on the subway, so now he I''m not sure.


    Zhang Heng will Takeda also give his car key into the keyhole, turned three times to light the fire.


    The latter ignored him completely. After the car started, he inserted the tape of chuck and flybird into the tape drive. As a result, the next moment the car just drove less than five meters, he suddenly braked, and Takeda''s head hit the glove box in front of the seat.


    Zhang Heng look unchanged, "sorry, clutch stepped on the wrong."As he spoke, he put the gear lever into fifth gear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "When you go to the car race, please tell me. I''ll buy you an insurance and the beneficiary will fill in my own. I''m really defeated." Takeda also turned off the tape drive, "start in first gear, step on the clutch of left foot to the end, and tap the accelerator of right foot..."


    Three minutes later, Zhang Heng drove the l300 out of the parking lot, and under the gaze of Mr. crab, he ran into a fire hydrant.


    Fortunately, it''s early in the morning and there are no cars outside.


    Zhang Heng drove the l300 onto the road, and Takeda, who was on one side of the road, had already tied his seat belt honestly.


    After a 15 minute drive, Zhang Heng drove for 25 minutes, stalled five times, ran the red light twice, and rode along the curb once. Fortunately, he finally arrived at his destination.


    Tsukiji fish market is the largest fish market in Japan and even in the world. Not only Tokyo, but also fishermen from all over Japan will sell their seafood here. At its peak, 3200 tons of seafood are sold here one day, worth 3 billion yen. Every day, more than 60000 wholesalers come to visit and bid for their favorite products. For them, this is not just a market, It''s a battlefield.


    Zhang Heng pulled up the handbrake, Takeda also originally wanted to say something, but after thinking for a few seconds, his mind was still blank, and finally just left behind a sentence "wait for me here." He opened the car door, jumped down, and said hello to a colleague he probably knew. The other side took out a pack of cigarettes, and they walked to the front door while smoking.


    It''s been an hour since Takeda came back. He was followed by a forklift truck with boxes of seafood he had chosen. To his surprise, Zhang Heng didn''t take advantage of this time to catch up on sleep. Instead, he continued to test drive the l300 around. Compared with his unsophisticated driving skills when he came, it has improved significantly.


    But Takeda didn''t say anything, just said with a black face, "come down and load together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Zhang Heng found that he still underestimated Takeda cheye, the boss of the black heart degree.


    He took the latter back to the fish shop at 3:15. It took them 10 minutes to pack all the seafood they wanted. Zhang Heng started from the fish shop at 3:25 with the delivery form. As a result, it was open until 6:30 in the morning, and nearly half of the goods in his trunk had not been delivered.


    At this time, the streets are already busy. Some office workers who live far away come out of their homes and rush to the subway entrance and bus station. There are more vehicles on the road. Zhang Heng goes to two places again. When he comes out of a tavern, he meets two traffic policemen who have just started to work, so he doesn''t take the risk to continue delivering goods.


    Driving without a license is a serious problem in Japan. Not only do drivers have to be detained for less than three years and fined 500000 yen, but also all vehicle owners and passengers will be sentenced and fined. Moreover, it will soon reach the morning peak. If they don''t leave, they will probably be stuck in the road.


    Zhang Heng opened the l300 back to the aquatic products store. Takeda was not surprised by the result. He picked up the phone and contacted the delivery man in the original store. Then he said to a humanitarian, "you still have a week. Takahashi will go back to his hometown in a week. What will you do if the goods can''t be delivered completely? Do you compensate me?"


    "Good." Zhang Hengdao.


    His answer without hesitation surprised Takeda a little bit. The owner of the fish shop was very tragic, but he was caught by others again. Zhang Heng really couldn''t finish sending him. So he complained casually. Unexpectedly, the latter agreed so readily.


    Takeda also doubted, "Hey, boy, don''t talk big. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If you can''t say it earlier, I''ll find a way to recruit a part-time job. These customers are won by me one by one. Don''t talk nice. It won''t be finished at that time. Unfortunately, it''s still my fish shop."


    "If it can''t be finished, I''ll give you the original price for any loss you have." Zhang Heng jumped out of the car and moved his shoulders and wrists. The first delivery was not smooth. After driving all night, he was very tired both mentally and physically. However, he found that under such pressure, his driving skills improved greatly. This non-stop running down is more useful than his whole day of practice.


    Of course, he can also tell Takeda to reduce the delivery volume for me, but if he is not willing to accept this challenge, he will take part in any competition after that and surrender directly.


    Taking the bus back to school, Zhang Heng only had time to wash his face, eat a few pieces of bread, and then rushed to the classroom to study Japanese.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that he had a chance to catch up, but Zhang Heng didn''t sleep much. He set an alarm for himself and got up four hours later. After dinner, he went to the bookstore near the school to buy a map of Tokyo.


    As I said before, reflection and summary have always been Zhang Heng''s strengths. On the way back, he began to think carefully about the reasons why he couldn''t deliver the goods. Besides unskilled driving skills and poor l300 performance, unskilled road conditions and unreasonable route planning are also very important reasons.


    No matter how powerful the driver is, it is difficult for him to give full play to his strength if he is not familiar with the field.


    At 1:20 p.m., Zhang Heng arrived at the parking lot on time and brought a rice ball to Mr. crab. The latter happily opened the door for him. Zhang Heng returned to the fish shop again at 7:34 a.m., but this time his performance was not as good as yesterday. He only sent out about 40% of the seafood.


    Takeda is also wearing pajamas at the door of the sink, see the sneer, "young people or don''t be too confident better, now give up still in time, or six days later you can only sell yourself to me, give me a lifetime of white work."


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. This time it was really his own problem. It took him too long to plan the route. Moreover, because he was not familiar with the place name, he made a few navigation mistakes, which made him almost drive all the way to Okinawa to see the bikini.


    So Zhang Heng added another item to his daily list, which is "familiar with Tokyo streets".


    The order of Wutian aquatic products can be roughly divided into two parts, one is fixed old customers, and the other is new customers. The former''s receiving place is fixed, while the latter''s is random. For the second part, Zhang Heng has nothing to do, but for the former, he can mark the place on the map first, and then connect it with a fountain pen to find the best one Excellent route.


    Then fill the second part of the order into this path, which can save a considerable part of the time.


    So in the third day, Zhang Heng sent out 70% of the goods, and Takeda saw l300 coming back. For the first time, he didn''t sneer any more.


    On the fourth day, only 20% of the goods in the car were left, but on the fifth day, Zhang Heng encountered a bottleneck.


    Although he grasped every minute, there were still 15% of the goods left. Thanks to the route planning, he sent out all the goods on the nearby routes. However, some of them were far away or only in a lonely place. Before, Zhang Heng directly ignored such receiving points.


    Now it takes a lot of time to deliver the goods to every place. Zhang Heng calculates that although there are still two days to go, driving skills can continue to improve, it is almost impossible to deliver all the remaining goods. He is lost in meditation.Takeda also looked up from an adult magazine.


    "For a driver, his car is more important than his wife. How can a person who doesn''t know his wife manage a relationship well? Tut Tut, young people nowadays are just too impetuous."


    "Do you have the basic structure of this car?" Zhang Heng asked the man who was addicted to the sea of buttocks.


    "A good driver can hear the speed and horsepower of the engine only by listening, but it can''t be too harsh for a rookie like you, right?" Takeda said. He probably got a kind of disease that he would die if he didn''t know it. After a pause, he continued, "I have a modification map of this car in my computer. Let''s see for ourselves. Don''t compete with it. Only by finding out its temper can I get rid of it Take care of it. "


    Zhang Heng turns on his computer and finds Takeda''s hidden folder. He finds his target in a pile of a-movies. To his surprise, there are not only the structural drawings of l300, but also other vehicles. However, the models are relatively early. It seems that someone has refitted them.


    In addition, there is an explanation document.


    Takeda''s words came from downstairs, "concentrate on l300, don''t worry about other things, your level is not there, you haven''t learned to walk, don''t think about running."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    After Gao Qiaoguang, the former delivery man, returned to his hometown, Zhang Heng didn''t pay attention to it. He paid more attention to the associations related to cars. So far, he saw the four-wheel drive department, the racer seminar and the car model photography department. As a result, Zhang Heng inquired and found that the four-wheel drive department was not the same as the four-wheel drive department in his imagination.


    These guys are really playing with four-wheel drive cars, but they are not four-wheel drive cars. They are the toy four-wheel drive cars in "four wheel drive kid". They are developed by Tamiya company of Japan, and the authentic Shanzhai version in the mainland is Audi double diamond. It used to be popular for a while, but now it is the tears of the times. I didn''t expect that there are still a group of hard core enthusiasts in school.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t want to follow the toy 4WD to eat ash behind his buttocks and yell at the same time what to sprint meteor, artillery envoy, burning the sun The picture was so beautiful. As for the car model photography department at the back of the car, it exuded a sense of decency from its name, so Zhang Heng finally decided to join the racer seminar first.


    This is also the most serious club among the three.


    He really learned a lot after entering the club. The founder of the club was a senior. At first, he was just a racing enthusiast. He set up the club with several friends with the same interests in the University. He groped and practiced by himself. As a result, his skills became more and more powerful. He was signed by the car team in his senior year and became a professional racing driver. Now he is galloping in the gt300 group.


    For three years, he has recorded his training and groping with paper and pen. Now he is completely open to members. In addition, he also has his daily training videos and constantly updated experience and insights on his blog.


    It''s much more generous than Takeda, who only goes to the fish market together and tells him on the way back, but their training methods and driving styles are not the same.


    The seniors are aggressive and open-minded players. They respect momentum. Therefore, Zhang Heng can only continue to rush on the road.


    However, in any case, the notes and training videos of the seniors gave him a lot of inspiration, and this completely different style from what he has learned at present also gave him a lot of inspiration.


    Three months later, Takeda finally began to teach him about vehicle modification.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Four wheel drive cars rarely have the problem of over steering, but if the rear drive car wants to swing its tail to turn the corner, it is necessary to upgrade the suspension system of the front and rear axles. At the same time, the driver should also calculate the factors to maintain the tracking when turning." Takeda also puffed in the co pilot''s seat.


    "This problem can be solved by adjusting the spring and damping coefficient, softening the rear suspension, reducing the compression ratio of the damping coefficient of the shock absorber, improving the ductility, reducing the rigidity of the rear stabilizer bar, or increasing the rear track width. In formal competitions, there are often restrictions on the track width, but underground competitions are not so particular.


    "In addition, if turbulence is found after the configuration is completed, you can consider increasing the angle, which can improve the downforce effect of the rear part of the car body. Of course, your maximum speed will be sacrificed. In the final analysis, there is no so-called absolutely perfect car. Refitting a car is to find a balance between various performances..."


    Zhang Heng wrote down these words in silence while driving. Ten minutes later, they arrived at Zhudi fish market, which is why Zhang Heng tried to slow down.


    As soon as l300 arrived at the gate of the fish market, Takeda shirano immediately closed his mouth. This guy stuck to the previous agreement and didn''t want to say a word more. He opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    However, after two steps, the owner stopped for the first time and said, "come early this Sunday."


    Zhang Heng picks his eyebrows. He realizes that he may have triggered a new plot, because just four seconds ago, he received a new hint that his driving skill has risen from lv0 to LV1. At the same time, after a month''s study, he has also developed an lv0 skill of modification and maintenance.


    So on the third night, after shopping in Shinjuku, Zhang Heng and ameko directly took the bus to the fish shop, three hours earlier than usual. Takeda saw him, and then turned to close the shop and threw the key into his hand. "Today, the shop is closed for one day."


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Seaside, from today on, I will teach you drift."


    Zhang Heng had some accidents. Although Takeda had been teaching him how to race, he also taught him a lot of skills. However, his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box had never been revealed. Zhang Heng asked several times, but he was dismissed by the latter sentence that you are not qualified enough. However, it is also a very obvious hint that he needs to meet certain requirements first.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, it''s almost impossible for Zhang Heng, a rookie with zero foundation, to trigger the advanced condition. He has been learning to drive for more than four months now. He has already passed the original task deadline and just met it yesterday.


    Zhang Heng certainly won''t miss this precious opportunity. Takeda is also such a cheapskate. Who knows when he changed his attention. If this guy didn''t have a d1grandprix Tokyo race champion, or the man closest to the DK title, he would like to consider changing his strategy, such as the mysterious senior at the competitor Seminar.


    The attitude of others is very good. In order to benefit the younger generation and point out the way for more people who want to become racing drivers like him, they do not hesitate to disclose their feelings and experience for free.


    Zhang Heng thinks that with his hard work, he may be able to catch up with this line. After all, compared with Takeda cheye, the owner of the aquatic products store, he is a real racing driver, but after weighing it over and over again, he still gives up.


    Gt300 belongs to a serious car race. There is a big difference between the track and the requirements for driving technology and the underground refitted car race. As far as horsepower is concerned, the maximum horsepower output of gt300 is 300ps, and the only rule of the underground refitted car race is that there are no rules. No one cares what car you drive and what technology you use. Whoever gets to the end first is the final winner Home, as long as you''re brave enough, even N20 can go up.


    He has seen the senior''s notes and videos more than once. The opponent''s hard running method is more suitable for professional track, and it is not as good as Takeda, the former champion of D1 drift Grand Prix, when dealing with complex environment.


    The owner of the aquatic products shop took him to a private wharf near the waste, and piled up a track with tyre rings and cartons as obstacles.


    "Drifting is a kind of driving skill, which can make the car slide by deliberately turning too much. Nowadays, young people always like to show off their skills by drifting, but in fact, drifting on normal roads will only lose speed and tires. This move is created to cope with complex road conditions."


    Zhang Heng looked at the dense cartons and tire rims in front of him, "will It''s a little too complicated? "


    "As long as someone can do it, it''s not complicated." Takeda is also full of momentum to say it is difficult to refute the words.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that he would come to demonstrate this product in person after putting down his lofty words. As a result, he just sent a demonstration video, which looked like it was several years ago. Then he moved the Mazar and fishing rod out of the trunk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t look at me. I swore that I would never hold the steering wheel again in my life, but you can rest assured that the obstacles I set for you are not impossible."


    Takeda also put on the bait on the hook as he spoke. Zhang Hengxian quickly watched the video and found that he had wronged someone this time, probably to make up for his guilt that he couldn''t end in person. This teaching video is unprecedented in detail. In addition to the previous material used in the actual combat demonstration at the beginning, the latter part is about Takeda It''s a new record, too.Zhang Heng looked at what he had in his hand seven times, two of which were played slowly frame by frame.


    Then he put his cell phone back in his pocket and got in the car to practice.


    As a result Naturally, it''s terrible. The sound of tires rubbing against the ground reverberates on the dock, and the cartons and tires are bumped. Originally, after this period of practice, Zhang Heng felt that his driving skills had increased significantly, and even came up with the idea that he would finish the main task first if he didn''t get a car.


    But the new training has poured cold water on him. Although Takeda is not reliable all the time, there is no need to cheat him on such a small matter. Since the guy said that the training can be completed, it proved to be his own problem.


    So until the next morning, when the sun rose from the sea level, Zhang Heng was still fighting with the pile of tire rings and cartons on the ground. The owner of the fish shop put away the fishing rod, stretched out and looked at someone. "Delivery will be the same in the future, and you can come here to practice drifting in spare time, so how much time you have to train is entirely up to you, but now you can move by yourself I''ve tried to refit this l300. I''ll give you some advice, but you have to make the parts yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    3:00 a.m. on a street somewhere in Tokyo.


    The roar of the engine broke the silence of the night.


    There are more than ten colorful modified cars in front of the shops that have already closed down. A group of street bombers dressed as punks come here with their hot little girlfriends, chatting and farting while waiting for someone.


    Five minutes later, the target appears.


    A blue Panther WRX stopped in front of the trash can, and the driver pushed the door open and stepped down from the inside.


    It was as if he was shocked by the momentum of going to the meeting alone. Everyone stopped, but no one dared to look at the visitors. Half a minute later, someone finally couldn''t stand it and said, "Damn, ITO, turn on NIMA high beam!"


    "Sorry, sorry." The driver named ITO Jian apologized and leaned back into the car to turn off the lights, so everyone could finally see the appearance of the comer.


    This is a guy with a green broom. He has a cold expression like an iceberg on his face. There are so many people in front of him, but there is only one person in his eyes. He hums coldly, "Kentaro Inoue, why do you call me out so late?"


    "It''s nothing important, but it''s time to change the title of fast meteor." It''s a jacket man sleeping on the roof with his eyes closed. His little girlfriend is gently feeding him grapes.


    "Come on, you''re just my loser." Ito Jian disdains the way.


    "Asshole, don''t look down on people!"!!! Now I am different from the past! " Jacket man opened his eyes, like a tiger waking up, his eyes burning with war, "this time bet on all the dignity of men, won''t lose to you again!"


    As if to feel the heart of the opposite, ITO Jian this iceberg can not help but be moved, silent for a long time way, "I understand, Inoue Jun, then let''s talk with speed."


    With these words, both of them returned to their respective racing cars. Kentaro Inoue''s little girlfriend walked to the two vehicles, pulled out her bra and threw it to the top of her head in the crowd''s cheering whistle.


    When the bra fell to the ground, the two cars rushed out.


    Ito Chien and Kentaro Inoue are old rivals. Their families are good. Their fathers have business contacts. Originally, they played together and became big friends. At first, Kentaro Inoue brought him closer to this circle. But later, with ITO Chien''s continuous improvement in driving skills and surpassing his friends, Kentaro Inoue''s face became more and more beautiful I can''t hang up.


    The friendship between the two people did not stand the test at last.


    Over the years, Kentaro Inoue has come to challenge him, but he always loses more and wins less. However, ITO Jian doesn''t despise the other side because Kentaro Inoue always improves every time he comes. Whether it''s racing or technology, it brings him a lot of threats.


    Therefore, ITO Jian also had to play a hundred percent spirit to deal with.


    Come on, let me see what you''ve learned this time.


    Ito Jian thought and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    The two cars took the lead alternately.


    The next moment, however, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. At the crossroads, a tawny van came from nowhere, like a ghost, out of the night.


    Bad! Why are there vehicles on the road at such a late time!!!


    Ito Jian''s forehead is sweating. He can''t make any response at such a short distance and at such a fast speed. It''s the tragedy of car crash and death. He knows that Kentaro Inoue, who is on the same level with himself, is in the same despair.


    Then he saw the most unforgettable scene in his life. The broken van didn''t mean to slow down at all, just like a bull coming at him.


    When the distance between the two cars was less than five meters, l300 suddenly made a strange tail flick, and the car body moved sideways under the action of inertia. When the two sides were closest, the distance between the door and the door was less than 1 cm.


    Ito Jian''s hair all over his body is exploding. On the contrary, the driver in l300 only holds the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand is still turning over something.


    Gum?


    Staggered moment, ITO Jian see each other''s hands to get things, feel his brain is not enough.


    What the hell?! Ito couldn''t help losing his voice. In this case, is he still chewing gum? What''s more incredible happened in the back. After that, l300 accelerated and surpassed his WRX. It was clear that there was no intersection in front of him, but the broken bread turned again without any sign, got into the lane almost as wide as the car body, and disappeared.


    Only two cars were left in the race, but the speed was getting slower and slower. Finally, they all stopped. ITO Jian and Inoue Kentaro stepped down from the car and looked at each other.


    "More than that?" After a while, ITO said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t even run a delivery truck. What''s the point of further comparison?" Kentaro Inoue, frustrated, "you keep the title of fast meteor. I''m going to quit this circle and go back to inherit my family business."¡°¡­¡­ I''m actually going to study in Europe after this competition. " Ito said frankly.


    "Is it?" When Kentaro Inoue heard that he was surprised, he immediately sighed, "well, we haven''t talked like this for many years."


    They looked at each other and said in the same voice, "would you like to have a drink?"


    Zhang Heng did not know that because of his own reasons, a man lost his racing dream, and also did not know that because of him, the two men picked up the old friendship.


    For him, it''s just a repetition of daily delivery life. Tokyo is known as the drift capital. There are the most refitted car enthusiasts in the world. And as the background introduction says, these guys are usually at night. Zhang Heng occasionally meets some drag racing gangs when delivering goods.


    Most of them are amateurs like ITO Jian and Kentaro Inoue. They come to the so-called men''s Duel happily on any excuse of two. He has no time to wait for these guys to fight. In order to be in a hurry, they all surpass the past.


    This is his ninth month of learning to drive. A month ago, he completed the drift exercise that Takeda also set up for him. His driving skills have been upgraded from LV1 to Lv2. In addition, his maintenance and modification have also been upgraded to LV1. Now this car is completely different from when he took over. He changed the core configuration from head to toe, but the shell is still l300 Shell.


    Zhang Heng did not like other drivers, afraid that others do not know that he is a modified car, painted colorful appearance, after all, he has limited funds.


    In order to buy parts, he had to take another job. Takeda also introduced him to a small boss of a scrap car farm. All his parts were found there, and the price was very low. Even so, it took him four months to assemble the l300.


    Now Zhang Heng is not what he used to be. He delivered all the goods one hour in advance and drove back to Wutian aquatic products. However, he saw the smoke just across the street.


    Zhang Heng realized that something had happened. He parked his car on the side of the road, called the fire alarm, and picked up his self-defense bow from the back seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Zhang Heng knows that there must be some stories behind Takeda cheye, such as why he chose to give up at the last moment when he got the DK title, then divorced his wife and vowed not to touch the steering wheel again, and why he contacted his daughter again after so many years


    The excuse of being addicted to gambling may be able to cheat ameko, a little girl with little experience in the world. However, after spending so many sleepless nights with the owner of the aquatic products store, Zhang Heng is very clear that this seemingly weak willed guy actually has better self-control ability than anyone else. Although this guy also gambles on horses, it''s just a pastime.


    Every time you make a few bets, whether you win or lose, you will stop. It is impossible for a real gambler to be so rational.


    Sure enough, everyone who can get on the world-class stage is not an ordinary person.


    To stand out from innumerable talents, talent and hard work are indispensable. People without self-control can not become top drivers in any case.


    But Zhang Heng never asked Takeda about his story, not because he didn''t care, but because he worried that his strength was not enough to manage it.


    At that time, his driving skills were very ordinary, and he was still absorbing knowledge like a sponge. He didn''t complete Takeda''s Hell difficulty drift training, so Zhang Heng used a very rogue method in the stand-alone game, that is, word dragging formula.


    Relying on his super long game time, he deliberately didn''t trigger the plot, and then went crazy on the other side. Finally, he got his driving skills to Lv2 and completed the modification of l300.


    In fact, even if there is nothing about tonight, he also plans to have a good talk with Takeda in the near future. Although they don''t have the title of master and apprentice, they have the reality of master and apprentice. Although the fish shop owner is arrogant and arrogant, he is honest. Zhang Heng has been suspicious for a long time. With his current business level, how can they get so many orders, and the locations are all one by one It''s a bias.


    later he secretly opened a foam box and found that the lobster was marked with pebbles.


    So the so-called increase in delivery is just an excuse for someone to adjust the pressure according to his progress.


    ¡­¡­ I hope it''s too late.


    Zhang Heng runs to the gate of Wutian aquatic products with a bow and arrow on his back, but unexpectedly sees ameko, who should be sleeping in bed at this time. I don''t know why he appears here.


    Ameko arrived by taxi, a little earlier than Zhang Heng. Before the car stopped, she ran down from the top and looked at the fish shop that had been engulfed by the fire and collapsed on the ground.


    Zhang Heng is trying to walk over to help her, but not far away, a dark blue Toyota Voxy that has been standing still suddenly rushes down the tattooed man with two sunglasses and black gloves, pulls up ameko on the ground and drags him into the car.


    The girl struggled desperately and screamed, which made the taxi driver unable to look down. However, as soon as he opened the door and went down to help, the black muzzle pointed to his head.


    The driver''s courage suddenly disappeared. He did not dare to stay. He quickly retracted his hair to move the car, hoping to run as far as possible.


    People on and off Toyota Voxy don''t worry that he will call the police, because as long as they are given two minutes, they can take the target away.


    But it''s a pity that most of the time things go against our wishes. The next moment something cuts through the night.


    The man with the gun only heard a whoosh, and then a deep pain came from his right hand, which made him unable to hold the pistol.


    A feather arrow from nowhere shot directly through his palm.


    His companion was shocked and wanted to put down ameko to escape, but Zhang Heng, who was hiding behind the bus stop, didn''t give him the chance. He narrowed his eyes, released the tight bowstring in his hand, and the second arrow hit another man''s calf.


    However, their accomplices in Toyota Voxy reacted very quickly. Through these two arrows, they immediately found Zhang Heng''s position and quickly blocked the car in the middle.


    Zhang Heng knew that he had to take a risk at this time. He covered his face with his hat behind his clothes and ran out from behind the stop sign. He continued to shoot arrows at the window to prevent the other side from attacking him with long-range fire, while quickly looking for the angle that could turn to the back of the car.


    But now he is quite far away from the Toyota Voxy. When he turns around half a circle, the two injured guys have already knocked ameko unconscious and drag the latter into the car with pain.


    Zhang Heng''s last arrow flew in close to the door, wiped the driver''s seat, and finally hit the dashboard, which made the driver sweat, but then the door closed quickly.


    Voxy starts and rushes to the road.


    Zhang Heng is surprisingly calm at this time. His choice of moving direction is not only to turn to the other side of Voxy, but also to approach the l300 where he stops at the roadside.


    Seeing that the gang was about to escape, he put away his bow and arrow and jumped into his delivery truck as fast as he could. When he got off the bus, he left the door unlocked and left the key in the keyhole to cope with the possible emergency.


    Now these little details have earned him valuable time.


    Zhang Heng looked up in the rearview mirror before starting the l300, and the Voxy inside had disappeared.I''m afraid other people have to give up in this situation, but Zhang Heng didn''t. in the past nine months, he has been delivering goods to a unscrupulous aquatic product store owner every night, and he knows the nearby area like the back of his hand. It''s like there''s a 3D map in his mind.


    It was clear that there was a fork in the road about 300 meters away from Voxy. Two seconds later, he heard the friction between the wheels and the ground from the open window, and knew that the other party was turning there.


    So he didn''t waste any more time. He started the engine decisively and turned the front of the car. It took less than 4 seconds to increase the speed to 100kmh. He almost reached the intersection in the blink of an eye. Zhang Heng didn''t slow down. A liftoff turned excessively. The l300 drew a stunning arc which was completely inconsistent with its bulky body. The next moment, he had completed the change of direction, and Zhang Heng pushed the gear to the end .


    The motor detached from the super run roared in the dark.


    It took only 45 seconds for Zhang Heng to reach the second intersection, but he still didn''t see the shadow of Voxy, so he turned again without hesitation.


    This is the most difficult moment. He started one and a half minutes later than the other party, so he can only judge the first half of the journey by himself. Once he turns the wrong road, he will lose ameko completely.


    But Zhang Heng has no other choice. He can only believe in himself and his old friend. There is a straight road of more than three kilometers in front of the intersection. Unless the other party''s speed is incredible, it doesn''t make sense. He can''t even see the taillights when he turns around. Therefore, Zhang Heng chooses to continue to hit the direction, completes the second drift, and finally captures the road from the corner of his eye Voxy turning forward again.


    I got you!


    This time, Zhang Heng didn''t choose to keep up with each other. Only 500 meters out of the l300, Zhang Heng set the direction ahead of time. He rushed into a closed coffee shop, smashed the glass door in front, knocked over two tables, and then rushed out of the back door and into a shopping mall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    As Christmas approached, the shops in the mall began to make preparations.


    Some have hung up colorful lights, some have pasted stickers of Santa Claus, and some have placed elaborate Christmas trees in front of the door, which are full of small gifts.


    But the next moment saw the well placed Christmas tree suddenly to shake up, those small gifts have separated from the branches, flying forward.


    A tawny van sped past the escalator of the shopping mall. Zhang Heng turned on the wiper and swept away the two greeting cards stuck on the window. The rear of l300 swung past a counter full of expensive skin care products. The air flow made the red waist on it crumble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The driver of Toyota Voxy is very cunning. He keeps turning at the intersection. After a big circle, he wants to sneak back to the previous road. But the next moment, the door glass of the mall on his right side suddenly breaks without warning.


    A tawny van with Christmas decorations rushed out of it.


    What the hell?! Does Santa Claus come so early this year, and instead of riding a moose, he drives a car?


    Voxy''s driver was shocked. He was staring in the rearview mirror all the time. He didn''t see any trackers. He didn''t know where this guy came from. Moreover, the way he appeared on the stage was too exciting.


    The distance between the two cars was soon shortened to only six or seven meters. Voxy''s driver felt numb and had to step on the accelerator to the end, trying to use his speed to shake off his tail behind him.


    But then something happened that surprised him. With Voxy''s performance, he lost to the tattered l300 in acceleration.


    The two stepped on the accelerator at the same time, but it was getting closer and closer. Zhang Heng butted the left rear body of Voxy with the front bumper. Toyota began to roll uncontrollably under the force. The driver was sweating and grabbed the steering wheel in his hand. However, he could not get rid of it.


    As soon as it was about to overturn, Voxy had to slow down. Just like the appointment, the l300 in the back also slowed down. Zhang Heng could choose to knock over the other side, but he was afraid that ameko didn''t push too hard. Finally, the two cars stopped at the roadside together.


    The driver on Voxy is very clear that it is impossible to lose the other side with his own technology and vehicle performance, so he opens the door and pushes ameko to the side of the road in a coma. Zhang Heng watches the dark blue Toyota disappear into the night and releases his bow and arrow.


    He didn''t go on chasing. First, he couldn''t leave ameko by the side of the road. Second, the gang had guns in their hands. Although they were restrained at present, they didn''t shoot, but they didn''t know what they would do if they were pressed.


    Therefore, the fight between the two sides ended in this way.


    In a sense, the appearance of these people is a relief for Zhang Heng. When he saw the fire in the fish shop, his first reaction was similar to that of ameko. He thought that Takeda had been killed, and the other party destroyed his body in this way. However, the appearance of Voxy later indirectly proved that the owner of the fish shop was still alive.


    Otherwise, they don''t need to cheat ameko here to kidnap her. The girl''s life is very ordinary, which is no different from most Japanese students. This group will stare at her, obviously intending to use her to threaten Takeda.


    But then again, what''s the origin of the guy on the Voxy? He is rioting, arson and armed. In Japan, a country with extremely strict gun control, I''m afraid the guy who can get a pistol is not small.


    Zhang Heng shot through a tattooed man''s calf just because he wanted to leave him for questioning. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that they still had an accomplice. Fortunately, ameko didn''t lose it.


    Zhang Heng holds the girl to the car and makes a simple inspection. He finds that the latter has no other injuries except slight scratches on her elbow and leg, which makes him feel relieved.


    At this time, he also heard the distant siren of the fire engine. To be fair, these firefighters came very fast. Although what happened before was breathtaking, it was only a few minutes before he called the police.


    Zhang Heng takes off his coat to cover the girl. Ameko once invited him to eat hot pot in the small apartment he rented, so he knows the latter''s residence. But it''s not a good idea to send her back now. She is obviously involved in something. Since the other party can cheat her out once, he can also cheat her out for a second time.


    The most urgent task is to find out what happened before formulating the next step.


    Although the group on Voxy has escaped, Zhang Heng knows that there is someone else who can give him an answer.


    What happened tonight obviously has something to do with Takeda, or yokosuke. It''s time to listen to this guy''s story.


    But before that, you have to find the right one.


    This is not difficult for Zhang Heng. He drove around the restaurant, custom shop and karaoke, which are the favorite places for the boss of the aquatic products shop. In the end, he found a target in the abandoned wharf where he practiced.


    By this time, it was already a little light. The owner of the fish shop was wearing a wide brimmed hat to cover his face. He was holding a fishing rod among a group of elderly fishing enthusiasts.When he heard the friction between the tire and the ground, he knew who was coming. However, when he stood up and saw ameko in the co pilot''s seat, he was still in a daze.


    "Why is she here?"


    "I''m going to ask you that." Zhang Heng jumped out of the car, "I found her in front of your fish shop. At that time, a group of guys wanted to kidnap her, but don''t worry, she just passed out. It''s nothing serious."


    "Someone kidnapped her? What do those guys look like? " Takeda''s face was unusually nervous.


    "There are about three of them, wrapped up in dark glasses and masks, but I don''t know why the tattoos on their necks are not covered."


    "What do tattoos look like?" Takeda also doesn''t care about other details, but is very concerned about this issue.


    Zhang Heng thought, "too far apart, I can''t be sure. It looks like an eye."


    Takeda also heard that his pupils suddenly contracted, and then he seemed to have lost all his strength. He sat down on the ground and murmured, "did you really come?"


    "What''s coming?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. All they want is my life." The owner of the aquatic products store gave a miserable smile. "I thought that I could hide in anonymity and keep a low profile all these years. I didn''t expect that they would not let me go, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I go to them honestly now, you won''t be in danger again."


    Different from Zhang Heng''s imagination, the owner of the fish shop seems not interested in talking about his past.


    Zhang Heng is still thinking about how to let the other side open his mouth. Unexpectedly, there is a voice behind him, "so that''s why you divorced your mother?"


    Ameko didn''t know when she woke up from the seat. She obviously heard what Takeda said just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The waiter of the breakfast place yuzishao, rice, grilled fish and weizeng soup on the table.


    But none of them moved their chopsticks, and Takeda sighed with ameko''s firm eyes.


    Fish shop owner lit a cigarette, "why, in more than two months you will go to China, why should you be involved in this matter."


    "I want to know the truth of that incident. Somewhere in your heart, you still love your mother, right?"


    "At our age, emotion is not so important." Takeda also noncommittal, smoking incense flue, "when I was young, I thought I would always love a woman, but the fact is that so many years later, I almost forget her appearance."


    The owner of the aquatic product shop said, "but anyway, I owe you. How about caicaizi? Is she OK?"


    "Mom, she''s very well now, but she''s still a little nostalgic about what happened in those years. But she once told me that she doesn''t hate you anymore. You just We still owe a truth. "


    Takeda also heard that he was in silence. It can be seen that he didn''t want to recall what happened in those years, but now he knows he can''t hide it any more.


    I don''t know how long it took, until the cigarette was about to burn to his finger, the fish shop owner said again, "it''s all because of a mistake, the most regretful mistake I''ve ever made in my life."


    Then the owner of the fish shop finally told the story that he had hidden for many years.


    In the 1970s and 1980s, Japan''s economy entered the final frenzy. It was at that time that Yosuke was born and had a happy family. Like most ordinary people at that time, Yosuke was also young and arrogant. After the Plaza Agreement was signed, the US dollar began to depreciate against the Japanese yen, and the purchasing power of the Japanese yen reached its peak However, it is a devastating blow to the export industry. Japan has gone from prosperity to decline and entered a lost decade. The huge contrast has made this generation embark on a different path.


    The high debt pressure makes his parents overburdened. After his only residence was taken back by the bank, he chose to burn charcoal and commit suicide in despair. His grandparents also died one after another in a series of bad news. However, the great changes in his life did not make him sink. On the contrary, it created his fearless character. To use the words of the team manager who later discovered him Say


    - the child is a natural fighter.


    There seems to be no fear in his dictionary of life.


    Those who cannot kill me will make me stronger.


    When he was in his twenties, Yosuke Higashi ushered in the peak of his life. He made many good achievements in Europe. He also won the second place in the fiagt Grand Prix in New York. Later, he fell out with the team and returned home. Not long after, he won the d1grandprix Tokyo race. He is a legend in Japan.


    At that time, he had already reached the top of the mountain, but still could not be satisfied. He was eager for new challenges, so he decided to start challenging the title of DK. It took less than a year to bring down the top underground players in 22 districts, leaving only the last training area.


    "The strongest driver in the horse training area is Naoto Asano, who is a crazy guy. He has created a set of death race running methods. He chooses a section of highway at the appointed time, destroys the guardrail, sets up the entrance and exit, and the racing car runs in the reverse direction on the highway. The first one who reaches the end alive is the last winner. Sometimes, in order to increase the excitement, he still needs to do something They will deliberately introduce the police into the game. "


    "This This is suicide. " Ameko was completely dumbfounded when he heard the rules.


    "Naoto Asano firmly believes that only the bravest driver is worthy of victory, and all drivers who want to challenge him have to accept the rules of the game he made. Although it seems stupid now, they can win the DK title only in the last game. At that time, I could not give up no matter what."


    Takeda also lit up his second cigarette with a lighter, took a deep breath and continued, "we agreed on the time of the competition. Besides the two of us, my best friend, the strongest driver in Shinjuku, Xiao Lin Liang, participated in the competition. We chose the track together, which is 40 kilometers long and three lanes. The density of vehicles is moderate at ordinary times, but no one thought of that day When we got there, it suddenly began to fog.


    "Kobayashi suggested giving up the competition and changing the time. I can see that Naoto Asano actually agreed. After all, he was just a jerk enjoying the excitement of walking on the edge of death, and he didn''t really intend to die. At that time, the road condition and danger were beyond his tolerance, but the jerk obviously didn''t want to let go of the irony Opportunity, he knew that I would vote for it, so he voted against it, saying that we are all cowards.


    "At that time, I was young and angry, so I also voted against it. The final result was 2:1, and the game went on as usual. At this time, Naoto Asano''s face finally changed, but I didn''t feel any pleasure of revenge, because the three of us were already in trouble."


    "What happened after that proved how stupid my decision was. The visibility on the road that day was only four or five meters, so we had to slow down our speed. However, even so, we were still shrouded in the shadow of death. This is no longer a competition on the technical level, but luck has become the most important thing.""We drove like this for ten minutes. Normally, it was enough time for us to finish the whole race, but this time we only ran less than one third. I honked my horn wildly all the time. Fortunately, at this time, the high speed was closed, and there were fewer cars coming from the opposite side. But even so, there were still several times when I suddenly saw the lights and hit the direction to avoid the danger, It was like a brush with death. "


    Recalling the dangerous situation at that time, even now, the owner of the fish shop is still in a state of lingering fear.


    "In this case, no matter how tough the nerves are, we can''t stick to it for a long time, so Kobayashi and I take the lead alternately to win rest time for each other. As for Naoto Asano, he has been out ahead of time in this race. The so-called bravest driver in Tokyo, his will has been destroyed, and he only dares to shrink behind us and shiver, but what happened later Some people didn''t expect the accident.


    "As I was approaching the middle of the road, I heard the whistle of the truck in front of me and was about to change the lane. Unexpectedly, Naoto Asano''s GT-R suddenly lifted up and stuck me in the left lane. I tried to speed up and slow down, but he was always firmly in my right side. I can probably guess what he was thinking at that time. His performance today is too bad. If I lose this game, I will lose it It is said that all the prestige he has accumulated for such a long time is gone, so his heart is full of gall


    "Naoto Asano is determined to kill me, leaving me less and less time. There is a sense of despair in my heart. I think I''m going to be here today, but I didn''t expect that at this time, Kobayashi, driving his Lexus, ran into Naoto Asano''s gt-r.


    "The next moment, their cars lost control together. Asano Naoto''s GT-R first rolled under the chassis of the truck opposite him, and then the truck toppled over and smashed on Xiaolin Liang''s Lexus. The scene was so bloody that I didn''t even dare to see it. His whole roof sank in, and the front of the car was full of smoke."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "What did you do after that?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I Nothing Takeda showed guilt in his eyes. "I shouldn''t have left Kobayashi there. I want to I got out of the car to check his condition, but at that time I heard the siren coming from the opposite side. I was very afraid at that time. I didn''t dare to stay more. I turned the car around and ran off the highway in a hurry. "


    "What happened to the two of them in the end?" Ameko couldn''t bear it.


    "I also saw the following things on the news. The TV station reported that there were two bad youths racing in reverse direction on the high speed, bumping into a large truck coming head-on. In the end, one died and the other was seriously injured. The seriously injured were still in the emergency room, but they died three days later."


    "Is it Xiaolin or..."


    "Naoto Asano, in addition to the strongest driver in horse training, he has another identity. His uncle is the vice president of Guitong, the largest Jidao organization in Tokyo."


    "I see, so is that why you quit the car industry and choose to change your name?"


    "Yes, it was an undisclosed competition, and no one knew about it except the three of us. Although there were some other witnesses on the highway at that time, the visibility was poor, and we went in the opposite direction, but according to the vague testimony, the police could not confirm the existence of the third car, because they were afraid of going to prison and being retaliated by the ghost pupil. I I chose silence again.


    "However, I don''t have any joy of escaping punishment in my heart. Every day after that, I live in the guilt of Kobayashi. If I didn''t act up and insist on the game that shouldn''t have started that day, there wouldn''t be the following things. At that time, I was the one who stepped into the gate of hell. Ironically, the first one among the three of us died was the only one who threw No Kobayashi I went to his house secretly later, but Kobayashi''s father passed away very early, only his mother and one sister. After this incident, they moved out of Tokyo very soon. "


    "You met your mother after that. In that case, why don''t you live a good life?" Ameko road.


    "After that, I was very nervous. I couldn''t close my eyes even when I was sleeping. I even prepared a suicide note by my pillow. But as time went on, neither the police nor Guitong came to me. So after a period of time, I thought it was over and began to resume my daily life. It was during that time that I met my beloved woman. We were like friends Like other happy ordinary people, they formed a family. A year and a half later, with you, I vowed not to drive any more and started a fish shop instead.


    "After the initial struggle, the business of the fish shop is still good, and everything seems to be on the right track. Six years have passed since that event, which is enough time to forget many things, so I didn''t expect that one day the nightmare of that year would come back to me."


    "What do you mean?" Ameko doesn''t understand.


    "One night, when I was alone in the aquatic products store processing orders, I suddenly flew in a stone from the window and broke the glass. I thought it was a prank by a kid nearby, but I didn''t see a person. When I came back, I found that the stone was wrapped up by an old newspaper, and the front page of the old newspaper was the high-speed traffic accident of that year, and there was a blank beside the title Do you think you can escape


    Takeda also shook off his ashes. "No one else knew about it except the three of us, Kobayashi He died on the spot. Naoto Asano stayed in the intensive care unit of the hospital for three days. He was seriously injured at that time. The newspaper said that he had been in a coma, but he would wake up for a while All in all, when that newspaper appeared, my life was over. " "So at that time, you didn''t get addicted to gambling at all. You just wanted to force your mother to divorce you, right?"


    "Six years ago, I made a mistake and brought Xiaolin into the affairs at that time, so I won''t make such a mistake again." Fish shop owner calm way, "I''m not afraid of death, that''s the end I deserve, the real yokosuke and Kobayashi have long died on that road, survived Takeda is just his guilt and cowardice."


    "I''m more curious than that about how you escaped from Guitong''s hand again and again." Zhang Heng said.


    "If you asked me that time many years ago, maybe you want to see me down, maybe it''s to let me taste the suffering for a longer time. In a word, they didn''t come back to me after that. Until nine months ago, a mysterious person called me and said that Guitong would start on me soon and let me get ready. He also informed me about last night."


    Takeda also pause, "well, my story has been finished, just like I said before, this matter has nothing to do with you, that tragedy started because of me, naturally it should be ended by me."


    "You don''t believe that yourself." Zhang Heng said, "otherwise, you won''t pretend to be addicted to gambling and force ameko to break up with you."


    Takeda also heard that he fell into a short silence. A moment later, he said, "you have to have a try. You can''t do nothing."


    The owner of the fish shop seems to have made up her mind. Ameko is a little anxious. She wants to say something more, but her face turns red at the next moment.Zhang Heng got up and picked up his coat. "You taught me how to drive. No matter what kind of person you were before, at least let me give you a ride."


    Takeda thought about it and didn''t refuse. He took a look at them and said, "help me take care of ameko."


    Three people leave the breakfast shop, Takeda also walk in the front, he opened the van door, and then turned his eyes, straight into the car.


    Zhang Heng took back the soup bowl in his hand and said to ameko, who was stunned behind him, "his guilt for that incident has surpassed his reason. He didn''t think about how to deal with the current situation. All he had in his head was the idea of seeking death and liberation. Sorry, I can only use this method to calm him down."


    "Ah, ah Oh Ameko suddenly realized that she was still wondering why Zhang Heng suddenly became so frivolous when she just wanted to speak. She secretly squeezed her hand under the table, but she almost misunderstood each other.


    But more strangely I didn''t seem to be so exclusive to this kind of thing before.


    Ameko was in a trance for a moment, until Zhang Heng''s voice came to his ear again, "this car has no annual inspection and relevant procedures, so we''d better leave here first."


    "Well." The girl got into the back compartment and closed the door.


    Zhang Heng started his car and made a special detour on the road to prevent being watched. Fifteen minutes later, he parked l300 in the parking lot of a large supermarket, opened the door and stretched out his right hand.


    "Takeda There are a few problems in the story your father just told


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Ameko''s broken blanket covers the comatose Takeda as well. He thanks and jumps out of the car with Zhang Heng''s help.


    "Did you say he was lying before?"


    "No, I just think there''s something questionable in his story." Zhang Heng locked the door and took the elevator with the girl to the supermarket.


    "The main reason is that Guitong''s attitude towards him makes me feel very strange. If Asano Naoto wakes up in the hospital and tells his uncle about his participation in car racing, it doesn''t make sense that Guitong''s people won''t go to him at that time. You know, hatred is the strongest when people''s relatives just die."


    "Well, maybe Guitong didn''t find him. After that, didn''t he choose to remain anonymous?"


    "If so, how to explain six years later, the stone and the newspaper." Zhang Heng said, "especially the above sentence. With respect, it''s not like the tone of a well-organized society."


    Ameko thought for a moment, "it seems like that''s true, but the people who set fire to the shop and kidnapped me last night are really ghosts."


    Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "or that sentence, the time when these people appeared was too strange. Now it''s more than 20 years since that thing happened. Why did they suddenly choose this time to start revenge? Who is the mysterious person who called him in advance? Is there anyone inside the ghost pupil? Why help? Your father is not a fool. He should have been able to find out these problems, but his brain refuses to think now, so we have to investigate this matter. "


    "But we have nothing to do with those people back then." Ameko worried.


    "No, now we have a breakthrough point. If Naoto Asano wakes up from a coma and wants to see someone, the nurses and doctors around him can''t be unaware. As long as we can find the medical staff who rescued him in those years, we can know who he had contact with during this period." Zhang Heng pushed a shopping cart to the shelf where the tape was placed. "But before that, we have to calm your father down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They bought ten rolls of black tape and two bundles of climbing rope, went back to the van and tied Takeda firmly. Under the guidance of ameko, Zhang Heng drove the l300 to the bottom of an apartment building.


    "This is my cousin''s residence. She''s a stewardess, flying international line. She''s not at home all the year round. She left me a key so that I can help her water the plants on the balcony. No one should be able to find this place."


    Ameko opened the door while introducing. Although the apartment is small, it has all kinds of furniture, appliances and so on.


    Zhang Heng drags Takeda in the blanket to the bed. The time limit of soup bowl''s coma buff has passed. The latter wakes up on the way and stares at what he wants to say, but his mouth is sealed with tape and can only make a whimper.


    "Even if you really want to die, you should give us some time. At least don''t hang up so unknowingly. Otherwise, Xiao Lin sacrificed himself in vain."


    Zhang Heng also doesn''t care if the boss of the aquatic products store can listen to his dissuasion. Anyway, the other party is tied up like a zongzi now. Even if he doesn''t agree, there''s no way.


    Ameko apologized, then worked with someone to fix the owner of the fish shop on the bed with the rest of the climbing rope and couldn''t roll. After that, they took a taxi to the Tokyo Metropolitan Central Library.


    This is a public library located in the nanmabu festival of the port area. It was founded in 1973 and has a collection of about 1.8 million copies of information, which is open to the public free of charge. The two people came here to check the relevant reports of that event in that year. It is a very malignant social event at any time that speeding retrogradely and causing two deaths.


    At that time, almost all the newspapers reported this, so as long as we search the date, we can find the corresponding news. Ameko only looked through two copies and found the doctor who was responsible for rescuing Naoto Asano, Saburo Kuroda. Asahi Shimbun had a simple interview with him.


    Zhang Heng searched the name on the Internet and found that Dr. Kurimoto had left the public hospital he was working for at that time and transferred to a private hospital as the vice president, which was a bit troublesome. People at this level are generally very busy, and they are also highly vigilant and not easy to contact.


    Ameko went through more than a dozen newspapers of the same period, including the scanned version found in the library system. Finally, he found something new in a local tabloid that had stopped publishing. "Zhang sang, do you think this is useful?"


    In the past nine months, Zhang Heng has not only been learning to hone his driving skills, but also failed to master his language. In addition to school courses, he has also been grasping every minute to strengthen his vocabulary memory. Now he has finally received a reward, and he can complete daily communication in Japanese. He can also read newspapers as long as they are not too professional.


    "See Linzi early, the nurse of that year?" Zhang Heng was attracted by the serious old nurse in the newspaper.


    "Yes, she worked in that hospital for 32 years. It says that Naoto Asano was in a serious condition when he first entered the hospital, so she was accompanied by her most experienced nurse. She didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. Unfortunately, the last person didn''t come back, but at this age You should be retired by now. ""Let''s go to ask Saburo Kuroda first. If not, we can find a way to see Rinko early." Zhang Heng finally said.


    As a result, it is not surprising that he is not easy to approach. He is an expert in Tokyo surgery. His contact information is open on the Internet, but one of his female assistants answers the phone.


    Although the other party''s tone was polite, they did not waver in insisting on making an appointment in advance. However, after a month''s schedule, they tried to block people directly at the door of the hospital where the latter works. After waiting for two hours, they finally met the right person.


    But he said that he had no impression of what happened in those years. After less than a few words, he became impatient. He opened the door of the black Mercedes Benz and said, "if you have anything to do, please ask my assistant. I''ve made an appointment with some friends from the Ministry of health, welfare and labor to have lunch."


    Zhang Heng is useless. Saburo Kuroda is not a small character like Takeda. Once he disappears or is coerced into confessions, he will soon attract public attention. Moreover, this guy may not really remember. Surgical experts like him sometimes have more than ten operations a day, and they are so tired that they can''t even remember his name.


    Ameko watched the Benz go away, turned his head and asked Zhang Heng, "what should I do now?"


    "Try to see Linzi as early as possible. She has been in the hospital for decades. Even if she retires, someone should know where she is going."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Although it had been expected, ameko was a little depressed when he hit a wall here. He and Zhang Heng found a place nearby to have lunch in a hurry. Later, they rushed to the public hospital where Naoto Asano had been rescued before.


    Inquired in the ward to visit the registration office, as expected already did not see Lin Zi this person early, but the head nurse who passed by heard this name actually stopped.


    "I have worked here before, but she has retired. When I first came here, I couldn''t do anything well. It was the elder who always encouraged me to guide me. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Heng raised his fruit basket. "My father had a serious car accident before. Aunt Linzi took care of him and cured him. We want to thank her again."


    This kind of thing is very common in the hospital. Many patients or their families will come back to thank the attending doctors and nurses after they leave the hospital. Early to see Linzi is often appreciated for his serious attitude, meticulous work and dedication. In addition to the basket of fruits in Zhang Heng''s hand, the current head nurse has no doubt about the purpose of the two people in front of him.


    She tore off a piece of paper, wrote down a string of addresses on it and handed it to her. "Fortunately, you met me. Master Linzi is here now."


    "WANYING care center?" Ameko read out the place names on the paper.


    "Yes, I saw that the elder was not married and had no children. After retiring from the hospital, she went there to do volunteer work. She said that she wanted to continue to exert her surplus heat and find a home for herself in the future." The tone of the current head nurse is full of respect.


    Zhang Heng thanks. He and ameko took the subway to the nursing home in the suburb. With the help of the staff, they met Linzi early this time.


    She is teaching an old man who has almost lost his hearing to arrange flowers. When she sees Zhang Heng and ameko, she looks puzzled but nods to them.


    Five minutes later, I saw Linzi set up the old man and came over, "who are you?"


    Maybe it''s because of her career. In the photo, Zaojian Linzi looks very serious and meticulous. Zhang Heng is also worried that she won''t be able to communicate well. However, after meeting a real person, he finds that she is much more easygoing than he thought.


    Zhang Heng handed over the fruit basket, and the three sat down on the sofa.


    "We want to find out something about the vicious traffic accident 22 years ago. I don''t know if you remember. At that time, two young people were driving retrogradely at high speed and finally collided with a large truck. One died on the spot and the other was seriously injured. The name of the seriously injured person was..."


    "Naoto Asano." I remember it, not because the news was all about it, but because the child was still very young. He was fighting with death all the time. I could see that he didn''t want to leave the world, but I was sorry that I couldn''t help him


    Zhang Heng and ameko looked at each other and said, "I heard that you were always with him at that time. I We are his family, and we want to know if anyone went to see him or asked to see someone when he was awake. "


    "No, you are not his family." As soon as she saw Linzi shaking her head, her eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. Under her gaze, ameko couldn''t help but have a hot cheek.


    Zhang Heng remained calm, adding, "far away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I saw Linzi smile earlier, but he didn''t worry about it any more. "If you ask about other people, I won''t tell you without my or my family''s consent, but what he said It''s rare that there will be people in the world besides the media who will care about him. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Naoto Asano, that''s a very lonely child. During his three days in hospital, only his grandfather came to see him once. His parents heard that they had severed their relationship with him Oh, by the way, he seems to have an uncle, but he only sent two subordinates to guard his door and never went in. "


    "So that means nobody cares about him at all?" Zhang Heng and ameko are both surprised by this answer.


    Early see Linzi sighed, "do our line has been used to life and death, but at this age so lonely leave is really rare, he didn''t recover consciousness in the end, also don''t know is lucky or unfortunate."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving WANYING care center, ameko''s face was full of bewilderment, which was different from what he had imagined. After seeing early Linzi, not only did he not make things clear, but he became more and more bewildered. Now they are in a fog.


    Asano Naoto''s uncle doesn''t seem to care so much about his nephew. He didn''t want to take time to come to the hospital to see the latter 22 years ago. It''s unreasonable. After so many years, he suddenly thought of revenge for the other party.


    But if it wasn''t Guitong who set fire to the fish shop that night, who would it be? Why did they start on Takeda, who had already quit the car business, and why did they fake Guitong?


    "No, it doesn''t make any logical sense." Zhang Heng said, "from now on, the purpose of the other party''s doing this is to force your father to go to Guitong and throw himself into the net, but since they know this, they can go directly to Guitong and let Guitong''s people deal with your father."The two men''s investigation came to a dead end, and there was no other clue for the time being. It was late, and some people had no lunch. So ameko went to KFC by the side of the road to pack two family buckets, and they took a taxi back to their cousin''s small apartment.


    Walking in the elevator, ameko rummages for the key in his bag, but Zhang Heng''s face suddenly changes at the next moment.


    Because he found that the door was open. Although there was only one slit, Zhang Heng clearly remembered that they locked the door when they left. Although ameko would be a bit cute, he would not make such a mistake.


    The girl was also a little worried when she saw this scene. She was worried that Takeda would go to Guitong alone and throw herself into the net. Although Naoto Asano''s uncle didn''t pay much attention to the dead nephew, the murderer came to the door, even in order to protect his face, he couldn''t let him go.


    Ameko is about to rush in when he raises his foot, but he is held by Zhang Heng.


    There was a strong warning in Zhang Heng''s heart. In Takeda''s state, it was impossible to break free of the rope on his body with his own strength. There must be other people to help him. However, the state of the door was so strange that he could not open it half. He was just telling people outside to come in and have a look.


    Before he knew the situation, Zhang Heng planned to take ameko out of here first, but their footsteps were obviously heard by the people inside. The next moment, a figure rushed out from behind the door to see that his dress was the same as the guy who came down from the dark blue Voxy in front of the aquatic products store.


    Zhang Heng hasn''t practiced boxing, but he has been working out. His physical fitness is still better than that of ordinary people. When the guy on the other side just put his hand into his pocket, he already stood in front of ameko''s body and used his strength to wave his fist on the other side''s face. The latter was completely confused and fell back into the room.


    Since graduating from primary school, Zhang Heng has never fought with anyone again. He was surprised by the result of the fight, but he soon adjusted his mind. Now it''s not the time to feel that he is strong. The most urgent thing is to find a way to expand the result first. You should know that the other party is probably carrying a gun. He''s preparing to rush over and make persistent efforts, but it''s a cold gun But Guan stood against the back of his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Zhang Heng was tied to a chair. He didn''t know how long later, someone reached out and took off the black eye mask on his face. Then he found himself sitting in an abandoned factory.


    Zhang Heng''s head is a bit dizzy. After he was controlled outside his apartment, he was put in the car and blindfolded. He knew nothing about what happened around him. He only reluctantly judged from the driving time that he should still be in Tokyo, but he should be in the suburbs.


    He knew his carelessness. In fact, no matter how calm and careful he was, it was the first time that he was involved in such a thing. It was inevitable that there would be some mistakes. It was obvious that these people had done something to find the small apartment.


    As if in order to answer his doubts, a guy with a square inch turned out a piece of black locator the size of bubble gum from the inside of ameko''s bag.


    This thing should have been put in when the girl was tied to the blue Toyota. Ameko was in a coma at that time. She didn''t know what happened. The location of the locator was hidden enough. When she woke up, it was hard to find it unless she fumbled inch by inch.


    Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows. "Where''s ameko?"


    They were separated after they went downstairs. They should have been packed into different cars. Since then, Zhang Heng has never seen the girl again.


    "Think about your own situation first." Board inch male tone is not good, he looked at someone''s eyes with a strong hostility.


    Zhang Heng finally finds out who this guy is.


    Before, he punched the other side outside the door. No wonder bancunnan doesn''t look good on him now.


    "Well, our accounts can be calculated now." The board inch male put down the locator in the hand, rub one''s fists to rub one''s hands way.


    However, at this time, behind him came a low voice, "OK, let''s stop here. Let me have a chat with him."


    "Yes, chief." Board inch man smell speech look immediately changed, bow respectfully, then back out.


    A short man came up to Zhang Heng. He moved another stool and sat down. "It''s not the intention of the organization to involve you and miss ameko in this incident. I''d like to apologize for that on behalf of myself."


    Zhang Heng did not comment on this.


    "Vice president, 22 years ago I have a little grudge with Yukio, that is, Mr. Takeda. I was sent to deal with this matter. Originally, I was going to throw Yukio directly into the sea to feed sharks, but the vice president changed his mind and decided to give him a chance. "


    "What was the original words of the Vice President The enmity between drivers should be solved in the way of drivers. " The short man leisurely said, "so I''ve built a stage for him, but I''m still short of a supporting role. It''s a big headache for me, because Mr. Iwao is not very popular all the time. He hasn''t made any friends for so many years. I''ve heard that you''ve been helping him deliver the goods for the past half a year. How about it? Are you interested in playing together?"


    "Do I have any other choice?" Zhang Heng calm way, although the short man than his accomplice looks a little gentle, but also because of this, Zhang Heng very clear each other asked a sentence is not asking for their own opinions.


    "I like to communicate with smart people and save a lot of time." The short man took out a knife, turned to Zhang Heng and cut the rope for him. "The game is very simple. No matter who can win the game, I will let the three of you leave, but if you lose Believe me, you don''t want to know the result. "


    Zhang Heng moved his wrist. He seriously considered whether to try to knock down the short man in front of him, take the knife from him, and then use him as a hostage. However, the two iron towers standing in front of the factory made him give up the idea at last. Now, he has no future.


    "How many people are there in the game, where are they and what are the rules?"


    "Don''t worry, you will know these things. Now let''s relax and choose a racing car." With that, the short man clapped his hands, and two gatekeepers went to the center of the factory, where there was a sheltered area. They pulled down the top cover to reveal the car below.


    There are five cars in total, including the red Nissan 180sx, the silver BMW M5, the gray Mercedes amggt, the Yellow dodge viper and the blue Ford rapf-150.


    "All the performances of these cars have been adjusted. You can choose the one you like to drive. If you are not satisfied with it, you can also refit it yourself. We can provide you with parts. The race is at 0 o''clock tonight. Just finish it before this time. What do you think? Which one do you like?" The short man didn''t leave in a hurry. He seemed very curious about what choice Zhang Heng would make.


    Who knows the latter just looked at those colorful sports cars and then withdrew his eyes and said, "excuse me, can I drive my own car?"


    "Your own car? What is it, the 911? Aston Martin? Ferrari


    "The second-generation Mitsubishi l300, which was listed in Japan in 1982," says Zhang Heng truthfully, "stops at the downstairs of your apartment"Civilian van?" The short man was surprised.


    Zhang Heng nodded. The l300 had already been changed beyond recognition and its performance soared. However, compared with the serious sports car, the guy on the opposite side was not stingy. The five cars he put out were absolutely good cars, and he was willing to give time for Zhang Heng to let go. The purpose of refitting was to prove from the side that he did not tamper with these cars.


    However, Zhang Heng is very clear in his heart that no matter how good the performance of the car is in the race, it is not as easy to use as the car he is familiar with.


    "It''s a reasonable request. I can meet it, but are you sure?" The short man asked again.


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    So the short man waved his hand, and several people came in and drove away all the cars parked inside. He took a deep look at Zhang Heng, "I''ll see you in the evening."


    This time, only Zhang Heng was left in the abandoned factory. He saw the water and food on the table, which should let him replenish his energy. In addition, there was a game console in the corner for him to pass the time. As far as a kidnapped hostage was concerned, this condition was not too good, but Zhang Heng was more and more convinced that this competition was not a temporary idea.


    Obviously, these guys have been planning for a long time. As far as the guys who fought with him before, they should not have said anything about professional training, but there are a lot of them. It''s not realistic even if the fish shop owner and ameko want to rush away. Moreover, his mobile phone was confiscated for the first time. Now he can''t get in touch with the outside world.


    I can only eat something and wait for the game quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Zhang Heng saw Takeda again in the last ten minutes before the game.


    The latter and the short man stood at the side of the highway, looking very dignified. In addition, Zhang Heng also saw ameko. The girl was tied up in the blue Toyota Voxy, and her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape. When she saw Zhang Heng, she struggled, but soon the people next to her closed the door.


    "Mr. earth house, you have been asked to see your daughter. Now we can start." The short man said.


    Without saying a word, he got into one side of dodge viper. The short man laughed and said to Zhang Heng, "didn''t you ask me how many people are going to participate in the game tonight, where are they and what are the rules? I''ll tell you right now that the three of us are going to participate in the game tonight. The place is here. On this section of the highway, the rules of the death race. Since you may not know something about 22 years ago, I''ll explain it for you a little bit.


    "Next, the three of us will drive in the reverse direction on this section of high speed, and the person who reaches the destination as soon as possible will be the winner. Of course, if it''s just like this, the process will be a bit boring. Therefore, I decided to add a little additional restriction. The windshields of the three cars have undergone certain frosting treatment, and they can''t lift freely at the same time."


    As he spoke, the short man picked up a huge wrench and smashed it in front of the Nissan 180sx.


    "I''ve always thought that the car lights don''t work. It''s better to remove them." As soon as his voice fell, the lights of l300 and Dodge Viper were smashed. Then the short man opened the door and grinned at Zhang Heng, "finally, if you want to go to the toilet, you''d better hurry up, because when you get on the bus, the door will be welded to death, and you can only open it at the end."


    In fact, Zhang Heng had a similar guess in his mind when he was in the factory, but when the answer was really revealed, he still felt that the short man had gone crazy, especially when he was sitting in the driver''s seat of l300 and found the windshield in front of him was blurred, even the figure two meters away could not be seen clearly.


    People outside the car have begun to seal the doors with electric welding, even the Nissan 180sx driven by a short man is no exception. His voice comes from the intercom in the co driver''s seat, "how about that? Do you recall any pleasant memories, Mr. Tuwu?"


    Although the latter didn''t answer, he didn''t seem so calm from his breathing. A moment later, Takeda also said, "follow me."


    Zhang Heng knew that this sentence was meant for him. In this kind of environment, the person who navigates ahead is undoubtedly the most dangerous. I''m afraid that the current environment is still worse than 22 years ago.


    However, Takeda also vowed that he had not touched the steering wheel for more than 20 years, so his state could not be compared with the peak of 22 years.


    In fact, just three minutes after the start, Takeda hit an oncoming Buick. Fortunately, he held the steering wheel firmly, and the Dodge Viper didn''t overturn. However, less than half a minute later, he almost hit the isolation belt in a corner.


    The short man''s sneer rang out from the walkie talkie, "what''s the matter, Mr. earth house? It''s just that it''s not going to work. We''ve run less than one tenth."


    Takeda didn''t speak. Now he doesn''t even have the time to speak. Sweat runs down his nose and falls on his jeans.


    The vision is too bad. It''s already late at night, and there are no lights. Everything from the frosted window is blurred. He can only judge the position of the car from the oncoming lights, which is a great energy consumption. But for a moment, his eyes and brain have reached the limit.


    Takeda didn''t know how long he could last. Just as his breathing became more and more disordered, the l300, which had been following him, suddenly accelerated and overtook him.


    Zhang Heng''s voice came out from the walkie talkie, "let me take the lead. You have a rest first, and we''ll exchange it in four minutes."


    Takeda also wanted to refuse, but he has overdrawn too much, and Zhang Heng''s calm voice is particularly reliable in this crazy game.


    He doesn''t stand up to show off his ability casually. In such an environment, it is a test of the driver''s reaction ability and observation and prediction ability, and the young people are undoubtedly more dominant in this aspect.


    More importantly, tonight''s luck should be on his side.


    Zhang Heng took the lucky rabbit foot out of his pocket and hung it in front of the rearview mirror.


    In terms of driving skills, he may be at the bottom of the three, but luck really plays a decisive role in this way of competition tonight.


    For two minutes, Zhang Heng didn''t even encounter a car.


    But at this time, the voice of the short man came out from the walkie talkie again, "in that game, Mr. Tuwu was the same. Would he only shrink behind his teammates?"


    Takeda also felt a sense of shame in his eyes. Zhang Heng saw in the rearview mirror that the Yellow Dodge''s body began to shake left and right, which showed that Takeda was already upset.


    The owner of the aquatic product shop gave a miserable smile, "if you want to avenge Naoto Asano, just do it to me directly. Why do you involve other people?"The short man snorted coldly, "didn''t your grudge with Naoto Asano also involve other people?"


    Zhang Heng felt a move in his heart, and the doubts that had been hovering in his heart were finally solved at this moment.


    "You It''s not revenge for Naoto Asano, it''s revenge for Kobayashi, right? "


    The other end of the walkie talkie fell into silence.


    A moment later, the voice of the short man sounded again, "yes, I can guess what I''m coming for."


    "You disguised as Guitong tied up ameko just to force him to take part in the game. There were not only three people who knew about the game. Did Kobayashi tell his mother about it? No, it''s impossible. No one will tell his mother about it, so it''s his sister What''s your relationship with his sister? "


    Three refitted cars sped by at high speed. In the second two minutes and forty-two seconds, Zhang Heng met the first car coming. He turned the steering wheel, threw the tail of the motor car, and the l300 swept past the other side.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng''s brain is particularly calm, he thought of a ridiculous possibility, "wait, you Is that Xiao Lin''s sister? "


    The first time he saw a short man, he felt that the other person was a bit awkward. In addition to the latter''s height and body shape close to that of a woman, he was the only one who didn''t show his tattoo. In order to disguise himself as a ghost pupil, they spent a lot of effort. The reason why the short man didn''t show his tattoo like other people is that he was more afraid of being seen to have no throat Knot.


    As for the voice, it''s the simplest. They all wear masks. It''s just a matter of a voice changer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "At the beginning, there were three people participating in the game, but only you survived in the end. I checked my brother carefully Apart from the flat roof of the car, there are impact marks on the car body, and the tire wear is also very serious. He held the steering wheel firmly until the last moment before his death, trying to control the direction. However, with his strength, unless there is external interference, he can''t get out of control to that extent. " The short man said bitterly, "as his best friend, you were one of the three people who took part in the competition that day, but then you disappeared. Dare you say that what happened that day has nothing to do with you?"


    Takeda''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, "you''re right, your brother''s death is all because of me, it''s my fault."


    "In that case, come and pay for his life tonight." The short man said moriran, and then she hung up the intercom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng is speechless.


    He points out the identity of a short man so that they can solve the conflict through communication. In his outsider''s opinion, Takeda must have been wrong about the incident 22 years ago, but Kobayashi Liang just made his own choice at that moment and died to save his friend.


    It''s a bit too much to blame Takeda for his death. In fact, it''s not appropriate to blame Naoto Asano, because the latter just went to Takeda at that time. It may not sound comfortable, but it was his own righteousness that killed Kobayashi Liang.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t ask Takeda to make up a touching story at this time. He just needs to tell the truth of that year, which can at least eliminate some misunderstandings. However, he underestimates the stimulation of this incident to the owner of the fish shop. The death of Kobayashi has always been his biggest knot.


    Over the years, Takeda, like a prisoner in the past, has been waiting for the late trial.


    The appearance of Xiaolin''s sister, in his view, is a natural punishment. If he didn''t have to save his daughter, he might have given up completely.


    Even so, Zhang Heng can feel that someone''s fighting spirit is declining at a visible speed.


    On the contrary, the short "man" who had been quiet at the end of the story was burning up after letting go of the last cruel words.


    The red Nissan 180sx speeds up and goes with dodge viper.


    History is always amazingly similar.


    The short "man" pushed Takeda into the right lane. She didn''t watch the game, but she made the same choice as Asano Naoto.


    At the moment, another car is coming, but it''s on the third lane, passing by three people.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is not the way to go. Now he''s driving less than one-third of the way, Takeda has no lucky bonus, and he''s in a bad mental state. So he won sooner or later, so Zhang Heng takes the direction, turns l300 to another lane, and at the same time It slowed down on purpose.


    The short "man" didn''t care much about the movement of the other car. Tonight is the grudge between her and Takeda. Zhang Heng is just a supporting role in the play.


    But the next moment, she suddenly noticed that the l300, which had slowed down and fallen behind, suddenly accelerated again and took the road on her left side.


    In a sense, the card is actually a high-risk thing.


    Whether it''s Naoto Asano 22 years ago or the short man now, they have to face the risk of cars coming from the middle when they block Takeda in disguise. However, compared with Takeda who has no way back on both sides, at least one side of them is empty.


    If it''s really dangerous, the short man can avoid the road on the left, but now Zhang Heng''s participation makes the driving more chaotic, and the three people are all stuck in their respective lanes.


    In other words, as long as there is a car coming from the opposite side, it will definitely hit one of them.


    Zhang Heng''s original intention is to use this method to force a short "man" to give up. After all, as long as she chooses to slow down or accelerate, Takeda will definitely not pester her. But Zhang Heng did not expect that the short "man" was more stubborn than everyone thought.


    Even at this point, she still chose to block dodge viper.


    It seems that he wants to use this tough attitude to force Zhang Heng to give up.


    Her move against others may be effective, but now Zhang Heng''s car is still hanging lucky rabbit''s feet, one third of the probability that he will win is very small.


    As if to confirm this point, the next moment there was a light coming from the middle lane, Takeda also slowed down for the first time, trying to make room for Nissan 180sx to dodge, but he didn''t expect that the short "man" was hesitant at this time.


    She came to take revenge on Takeda. If she was saved by the other party, how could she get justice for what happened 22 years ago.


    As a result, just as she hesitated for a moment, the opposite vehicle was already in front of her, and Takeda had no time to think about it. In order to save him, Kobayashi died, and he watched the latter''s only sister have an accident no matter what.


    At this moment, Takeda is no longer as gloomy and half dead as before. His eyes are bright as never before. In this short two seconds, he seems to have become the top driver who galloped in Europe and won the D1 championship.Dodge quickly switch gears, Viper speed up, resolutely to the Nissan 180sx tail up.


    Takeda''s strength was just right. The impact changed the direction of the Nissan 180sx, and the front of the 180sx passed the oncoming heavy truck.


    The short "man" is also a very powerful driver. After that, he immediately grasped the direction. Although the car body and the guardrail sparked, it didn''t roll out. On the contrary, it avoided the oncoming heavy truck.


    However, Takeda is not so lucky. His dodge viper is like grabbing into the middle lane from the right side. He is about to replace the short man and crash into the opposite vehicle.


    The next moment, a l300 emerges from his right hand like a ghost, clinging to dodge viper''s body. Zhang Heng takes a deep breath and pulls up the handbrake.


    Time seems completely static at this moment.


    Taking the front of the heavy truck as the center of the circle, under the action of inertia, two cars crossed a gorgeous arc, l300 drifted from the right to the left lane, while Takeda''s Dodge Viper was brought into the bottom of the heavy truck from the side.


    Is it over?


    At this moment, the short "man" looks at a loss. At this time, she plans to revenge for 22 years. But when she really sees all this happening, she doesn''t know why she doesn''t feel the pleasure of revenge.


    All that remained in my mind was the scene of viper speeding up and crashing into the back of her car.


    She suddenly understood how her brother died in the game that shouldn''t have started. At the same time, she also realized Takeda''s guilt at that time.


    If she could, she was willing to exchange everything for something that had never happened before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As if in response to her heart''s expectations, the next moment Dodge Viper miraculously jumped out from the other side of the heavy truck. The car body was safe, but the roof was slightly worn.


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Heng''s voice came from the intercom.


    "I didn''t mean to thank you either." Takeda also did not have a good airway, "you did not choose the right angle, if I did not adjust the speed, I would go directly under the wheel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The short man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after listening to Zhang Heng on the walkie talkie, he said again, "no matter how much you two want to talk, let''s finish the race first. I''m still in a hurry to get out of the car and pee."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    It has to be admitted that Jiang is old and spicy. Although Zhang Heng has had nine months of special training in Tokyo, his driving skills still can''t catch up with Takeda cheye, who has made a name in European professional competitions and is only one step away from the DK title.


    Especially in the second half of the journey, when the owner of the aquatic products shop was familiar with the racing car and his body, he finally began to get back to the state he was in.


    Although Xiao Lin''s sister who gave up her life to save her still can''t offset his guilt for his dead best friend, he also completed his redemption after one life and death, and most of his heart knot was untied.


    This kind of Takeda is not what Zhang Heng can defeat now.


    On the other hand, Kobayashi''s sister, Kobayashi you, who has been preparing for this revenge for more than 20 years, has also excellent driving skills. She not only has the delicate operation unique to women, but also inherits the bravery of Kobayashi Liang.


    But who said that only a better opponent can inspire a better self.


    Zhang Heng also played 150% of his strength under the stimulation of the two men. L300 turned into a pale yellow shadow and sped in the dark.


    However, in the end, it was still a poor move, but near the end of the game, Nissan 180sx and Dodge Viper suddenly slowed down together, just like the appointment.


    They were obviously courteous to each other. However, Zhang Heng, who was behind him, was the first to arrive at the destination, driving his own van over Takeda and Kobayashi.


    At the same time, his ears also sounded a series of system prompts.


    [won an underground refitting car race, task completed ¡¿


    [will return in 134 days ¡¿


    [if you successfully beat a professional racing driver, the game points will be + 15, and you can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    [successfully beat the strongest racer in this script, yokosuke Toya, with game points of + 25, you can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    [after successfully completing a death race, the game points will be + 10, and you can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yosuke Higashi is the strongest driver in Tokyo. Zhang Heng is not surprised, but Kobayashi is a professional driver.


    Because there are very few women in professional racing, it''s no wonder that she dares to fight against each other. Her real level may be a little lower than Takeda''s. considering that before and after her accident, she almost lost all her fighting spirit. Without Zhang Heng, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose tonight.


    In fact, it is almost impossible for Zhang Heng to win the championship according to the strength of each person. However, what happened on the way makes the atmosphere of the competition no longer tense, which is equivalent to letting him pick up the leak and finish his main task by the way.


    The following harvest is even more rich than he imagined, just one game brought him 50 points, plus the previous 6 points, he now has 56 points more.


    After that, Kobayashi and Takeda also talked all night. No one knows what they talked about. The next day, Takeda followed Kobayashi to Kobayashi Liang''s cemetery to worship him.


    Two days later, Kobayashi left Tokyo with her driver friends who came to help.


    Two months later, ameko''s exchange application was approved.


    Zhang Heng drove her to the airport to see her off. Next, the girl will start a year''s life and study in China.


    There was still some time before the plane took off. Ameko said he wanted to drink caffeine, so Zhang Heng went to Starbucks at the airport to buy two lattes. When he came to the girl with a coffee cup in his hand, his lips were sealed by something soft.


    I can see that ameko is also very nervous. It''s the first time for her to do this kind of thing. Her movements are clumsy and shy. Her four lips can be separated at a touch.


    "Come back to China and see me." Ameko whispered,


    the action just now had exhausted all her courage. Without waiting for Zhang Heng''s reply, she ran to the ticket office with her luggage.


    Zhang Heng looked at the girl''s back disappeared in the crowd, suddenly felt that such a long time may not be a good thing.


    The original feelings of those subtle ignorant, in the accumulation of time will slowly germinate in the bottom of my heart


    However, this is destined to be an agreement that can never be completed.


    Zhang Heng sat on the seat of the airport and drank two lattes quietly.


    Airports and stations are the most emotional places in any country.


    The trembling granny is seeing off her grandson who is going out to study, tidying up his backpack again and again. The four-year-old child is holding hands by his mother and saying goodbye to his father who is far away. He doesn''t know that it''s new year next year to see each other again. The girl who just got off the plane runs to her boyfriend''s arms in high heels.


    In the same moment, some people go home, some travel far away.


    After the last sip of hot coffee, Zhang Heng got up again, zipped up his down jacket and walked into the snow outside the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­After the car race, Zhang Heng basically turned to the leisure mode. He practiced Japanese almost well and got a full score in the monthly exam, which gave him 3 points.


    But his biggest harvest is the wood carving in the bag, which is the second game prop he just got a month ago.


    One thing has always bothered Zhang Heng. In addition to the racer seminar, the clubs that recruit new members every two months are very common, especially the four-wheel drive department and the car model photography department, which are related to vehicles. They are really like the names of a group of secondary diseases and gentlemen.


    Zhang Heng was patient in it for two months, only to learn how to yell at his 4WD car, sprint meteor, cannon special envoy! And how to visually inspect the car model cup according to the pictures.


    But Zhang Heng is still a little reluctant to give up, because according to the situation of his first copy, when the cycle appears, he should have more than one effective choice, so later he decided to change his way of thinking, no longer consider the associations related to cars, expand the scope of his search, and start to focus on some strange associations.


    Thinking of the altar he met on the island, Zhang Heng chose to join a mysterious phenomenon research department and a folk supernatural event society. He didn''t even think that the latter really surprised him.


    This wood carving is the collection of vice president. It is said that it was found in Lotte (not in Korea, but an old shopping website in Japan). It only cost 500 yen in total. The sculptor is very ordinary, and even has no face.


    But just as he got the lucky rabbit''s foot at the beginning, when Zhang Heng came into contact with the statue again, he also got the hint of "discovering game props". So he proposed to buy the woodcarving from the vice president, who was very happy and gave it to him directly. The main reason is that there are only three members in the folk supernatural events club, and the vice president still attaches great importance to the new members, anyway The carving is not valuable, so she gave it to someone directly.


    So Zhang Heng did not spend much effort, he got a game props.


    It''s not difficult to get this thing, but it''s really deep enough. It''s similar to the hidden items in the game. It''s not easy for players like him to find them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    With ameko''s departure, Zhang Heng''s exchange career has come to an end. He moved out of the dormitory of the international exchange hall and rented a small apartment outside.


    Takeda also taught him almost everything he could. Later, if he wanted to strengthen his skills, he could only do it through continuous practice and personal talent. It was almost impossible for him to improve his driving skills from Lv2 to LV3 in a short time, so Zhang Heng didn''t spend too much energy on it.


    After that, he drove the l300 to participate in several underground refitting competitions, earned a lot of money, and won an 80% new Mazda. Unfortunately, no points were recorded.


    The money is enough to sustain his life in Tokyo. No matter how much money he can''t take away, it doesn''t mean much to him. Zhang Heng can''t compete any more. The sudden appearance and bizarre disappearance of the tawny van has finally become an urban legend in Tokyo''s underground racing industry


    That''s the last word.


    Zhang Heng didn''t need to work in class for a long time. One day when he went out for a tour, he saw a Taoist Museum. It suddenly occurred to him that karate seems to have originated from Japan, which is a combination of traditional Japanese fighting skills and tangshou.


    Before, when fighting with the gang led by Kobayashi you, he confirmed the fitness achievements of this period, but the opponent is just ordinary people. Zhang Heng can occupy a certain advantage with speed and strength, but in essence, he still has no moves. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can learn some karate skills.


    So Zhang Heng got another lv0 karate skill in the last two months.


    On the 420 th day, standing on the clear sky tower, he looked down at the night scene of Tokyo for the last time. At the same time, the familiar sound was heard in his ear.


    [when the time limit for return is reached, the task is completed and confirmed ¡¿


    [the second round of the game ends and we are about to return to the real world ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes again and found that he had returned to the card seat in the rest room. During his trip to Tokyo, he did not fall into the predicament of no one communicating with the civilized world. However, after 14 months as an overseas student in a foreign land, he once again heard the familiar language, but he felt a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    "A glass of lemonade. No, give me something more delicious." Zhang Heng came to the bar and thought of the Tokyo girl who would show two tiger teeth when she laughed.


    "Congratulations on passing the second round." The bartender quickly made a cocktail and pushed it to Zhang Heng. "It looks like you''ve just had an extraordinary journey."


    "Well, I''d like you to identify something for me." Zhang Heng took out the woodcarving and had the experience of lucky rabbit''s feet. This time, he made preparations. He wore gloves when touching the woodcarving inside or outside the copy.


    The bartender picked her eyebrows. "Game props again? You''ve got a lot of luck


    As she said this, she carefully put away the wood carving with the Tule tree box, and did not forget to brush away someone''s 5 points.


    Zhang Heng sat at the bar and finished his cocktail. He was just about to leave when he was stopped by the bartender.


    "Remember what I said about the auction at the end of every year?"


    "Well?"


    "According to the usual practice, the auction will be held on the last day of the year. If you plan to participate, you''d better make preparations in advance and don''t put the third round of the game on that day." Reminded the bartender.


    Zhang Heng thanks and pushes the door out of the lounge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhang Heng chose to skip his English class in the morning, mainly because the second round of the game ended too late. He left sex and the city at 4:30 in the morning and needed to get some sleep.


    Results at lunch, Ma Wei and Chen Huadong looked at him with a sympathetic expression.


    "You''re miserable. Today, Lao Zhang did a random test in class and found that five papers were missing. He was very angry. There were two weeks left for CET-6. He said that at this time, people who didn''t know how to work hard were not saved, and those who didn''t hand in papers didn''t have their usual grades."


    University courses are generally divided into two types: usual scores and examination scores, of which examination scores account for 70% and usual scores account for 30%, which together can be regarded as the final score of this subject.


    Don''t underestimate the average score of only 30%. It can bring a person who failed in the exam back to life, and it can also bring a person who passed the exam back to life. Of course, the latter is rare. After all, teachers and students don''t have so much hatred, and they don''t usually get stuck in the average score.


    However, if you don''t get a single score at ordinary times, the problem will be serious. That is to say, you have to get 86 points to get credit for a 100 point test paper. English is a special subject, and the test scores are directly converted according to the scores of CET-4 and CET-6.


    "A full score of 710 points means that you have to get 609 points to get credit." Ma Wei frowned. The passing score of CET-6 was 425, which was not English major. 600 up was an absolute high score. Even if he was a bully, he was not sure that he would get it. Especially English was always a headache for Ma Wei.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng was speechless when he heard the speech. He knew that even though he was sleepy, he would go to the class. But now it''s too late to regret. He can only think of a way to get the CET-6 score above 609, which was impossible for him before. But after learning English with bell on the desert island, Zhang Heng felt that he could save himself.


    Now there are about 20 days to go before CET-6, which is 40 days for him. There is no need to worry about listening, but we still need to find a way to consolidate the composition and grammar.


    Zhang Heng just didn''t expect that he had just finished Japanese in Tokyo, and he would come back to work with English. Maybe he could consider working as a simultaneous interpreter in a foreign company after graduation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Zhang Heng went to the library to borrow books and prepare to fight with English. Unexpectedly, he met Shen Xixi there.


    Without Cheng Cheng''s entanglement, her life has returned to calm. The last time they were in danger in the wild, they left each other a wechat, but they didn''t take the initiative to contact each other.


    Usually on campus is occasionally met, Shen Xixi will be gracious to say hello to him, but the two are just ordinary friends, on the contrary, Chen Huadong and Xu Jing in that friendship soon came together, although not sure love relationship, but now often play together, see victory in sight.


    Recently, Chen Huadong has stopped playing games and going to the animation club. He patronizes and goes shopping with Xu Jing every day. He has completely betrayed the organization. Several veterans of tiger shark are considering whether to burn him


    Since met here, Zhang Heng decided to go up to say hello.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Shen Xixi is sitting alone by the window reading a book. The sun shines on her side face, which makes several boys unable to concentrate.


    Zhang Heng stepped up a little. Shen Xi looked up and saw someone wave at her.


    Shen Xixi put down his book and laughed. He wanted to keep quiet in the library, so they didn''t talk much.


    Zhang Heng has borrowed the grammar book he wants. After greeting him, he is ready to leave. When he leaves, his eyes inadvertently turn to the book that Shen Xixi has half shared with her, and find that the title of the book is criminal psychoanalysis.


    Of course, as a person who has ever read "water supply and drainage, heating, gas engineering bill pricing", it seems that he is not qualified to question other people''s reading choice.


    But in connection with Shen Xixi''s amazing observation and reasoning ability, Zhang Heng has to admit that the girl''s hobby may be a little unique. Does she plan to enter the criminal investigation system after graduation?


    But now she is studying in the Department of public administration.


    Zhang Heng didn''t intend to interfere in other people''s life choices. What''s more, he didn''t know much about Shen Xixi. After discovering that Shen Xixi was particularly interested in criminal investigation, he was just a little surprised. Then he found another layer and began to review his grammar knowledge.


    Zhang Heng stayed in the library until it was closed. He just went to the canteen for dinner.


    He didn''t take the grammar book with him. He put it back on the shelf. Anyway, he will come back in an hour.


    When he went back to his dormitory to wash his face and brush his teeth, Zhang Heng checked his mailbox and found that there was a new email from the photography agency, informing him that his works were shortlisted for the last city impression theme photography competition. After that, he will enter the judging process, and the results are expected to be announced in a week.


    Recently, there have been a lot of things. Zhang Heng has almost forgotten this. He only participated in the photography competition to test his learning achievements during this period of time. It has met his expectation that he can enter the semi-finals. As for the bonus and prize, it is better to get it. If he can''t get it, he doesn''t ask for it.


    Zhang Heng used his mobile phone to visit the forum and post bar for a while. The time soon came to zero. Everything around him was quiet. He put on his clothes and planned to go to the library first and then read some books. Unexpectedly, he received a text message on his mobile phone the next moment.


    It''s a strange number, with only one endless sentence on it.


    I need your help to meet you where we first met.


    This is the first time that Zhang Heng has received a text message from others in a still time. In countless nights, he is the only one who can move freely in this silent city. However, a figure wearing a Tang suit and a hat and tie soon emerges in Zhang Heng''s mind.


    Now the supernatural phenomena that happen to him are all related to that strange old man. If anyone can enter the world, Zhang Heng''s first thought is that guy.


    From this message, I''m afraid the other party is in trouble.


    Zhang Heng changed his sportswear, went to the archery hall to take out his SF reverse bow, and then spent money to buy an outdoor knife hidden in his waist in the outdoor supplies store next door.


    After all this, he rode to the maid cafe where they met before.


    The door of the shopping mall is not normally locked, it is half open, and there is light inside. Zhang Heng takes off the reverse bow on his back, puts on the bow and arrow, and walks in carefully.


    "I like the milk tea shop on the second floor very much, but every time I come here, there are many people queuing up. It''s rare that there is no one here now, but no one makes milk tea for me. Maybe this is life. It''s hard for you to find the best choice between the two." The old man in Tang costume sighed.


    He was sitting on the stagnant elevator on the first floor of the shopping mall, almost dressed as he had when he first met two months ago, but he changed his top hat into a baseball cap, which still looked like nothing.


    In addition, he was holding a bag of M beans in his hand, tearing open a hole, and he swallowed half a bag at a time.


    Zhang Heng put down the bow and arrow in his hand and frowned, "with all due respect, you don''t look like you need help now."


    "Believe me, I pay more attention to your privacy than any employer you can find after graduation. If it wasn''t for something big, I wouldn''t come to you." The old man in Tang Dynasty said as he chewed m-bean.


    "Big deal?"


    "Leave it on the road. We don''t have much time." The old man in Tang Dynasty also poured the remaining half bag of M beans into his mouth, then patted his ass and stood up, "first of all, you should have gone through two rounds of games, right? What skills have you got?"


    "Survival in the wild, archery and car driving." Zhang Heng reported his Lv2 skills.


    "It''s a good start. You''ll be able to use them soon. Now, let''s find the mounts first. Oh, sorry, it''s hard to change the old diction habit. Let''s get the car." The old man threw a car key. "The black Audi A6 is in the parking space B34 on the first lower floor. I promise I will tell you everything in the car."


    Zhang Heng took the elevator down to the parking lot at the bottom of the building, and soon found what the old man said. However, he opened the glove box and found that there was a fat man named Wang Jianguo in the driver''s license book, which obviously could not be the name of the old man in Tang Dynasty. Looking at the photos, the difference between the two sides was at least 20 years old.The latter was waiting at the entrance of the mall, carrying a broken travel bag, just like a lonely old man running out of the nursing home. He opened the door and sat down in the back seat.


    "Don''t care about the details. In those game worlds, you should have done something that you won''t do in the real world. Considering the enemies we have to face, you can''t let me ride a bike to fight."


    "What enemy?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "In Papua New Guinea, there is a tribe called arkes. Their ancestors went there very early and fought several battles with the Huli tribe, the overlord of the island at that time. The two sides won and lost each other. Although the soldiers of the arkes were very brave and could take one as ten, with the continuation of the war, the problem of their underpopulation still came to light, and the problem of their lack of population came to light Compared with human beings, the population of arkes is only one twentieth of that of the former, so it must be them who consume and perish. Therefore, those arkes prayed to a monster named Moresby.


    "They sacrificed the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in the tribe to Moresby, and in return, the monster only took a few months to ripen the babies in the arkes tribe into young people, so that they could quickly get batch after batch of soldiers, but fortunately, the tribe was finally destroyed by huri, the totems and legends about Moresby The altars are destroyed. Usually, the monster is destroyed.


    "But, by the way, I hate to talk about it, but Moresby is a monster with the attribute of time. It is difficult to be destroyed. At the last moment, it sealed itself in a short period of time cycle and escaped the fate of death. Of course, in a sense, you can think that it has died, because after more than 20000 years, it can''t run out at all and can only survive in that short period of time Until Well, that equilibrium is broken. " The old man suddenly closed his mouth and his eyes fell on Zhang Heng who was driving in front of him.


    Zhang Heng''s heart suffused with an uncertain premonition, "are you kidding?"


    The old man in Tang costume sighed, "I''m sorry that I accidentally broke the time balance when I gave you a small gift and let this monster run out again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "You mean, here, in the city where I live, there''s a monster in the real world?" Although Zhang Heng is calm and has been exposed to supernatural phenomena in recent months, it''s hard to believe this.


    "Well It''s not accurate in detail, but that''s what it means The old man took out another packet of Wangzai soft sweets from his pocket. His mouth seemed to be completely idle. "But don''t worry, it has become weaker than ever since it lost the worship of the arkes. It''s just a loud thing to deal with this kind of vulgar goods in my heyday."


    "And now?"


    "Now Didn''t I just get help? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That sounds reassuring Zhang Heng drove the Audi A6 on another street according to the instructions of the old man in Tang costume.


    "Take it easy. Although my strength has been greatly weakened, we have two people, and it has only one. We have an absolute advantage in the number of people." Tang costume old man encouraged, at the same time quickly finished eating the soft candy in his hand, according to his way of eating, Zhang Heng doubted that he would suffer from diabetes.


    "I still don''t understand why a monster in Papua New Guinea came all the way here?"


    "Its original believers, the alkzis, have all died. To use the more popular economic terms nowadays, although it escaped from the prison of time, now the market of Papua New Guinea has been partitioned up. It can''t get along there. If it wants to recover its strength, it has to find new believers, so it has to leave its hometown and follow a family Chinese couples come here. "


    "I met it at Hongqiao Airport in Shanghai. This fool has been locked up for a long time and is out of touch with the society. He may think there are many people there and want to take a chance, but 99% of the people who go to the airport will not stay there. Moreover, it''s OK to fool the aborigines who have been there for 20000 years. Now it''s out of date. After half a month, he cheated two cleaning workers Old woman, one of them sacrificed the rest of his time to him, another hesitated, and then he saw me and started to run away. "


    The old man moved his butt and changed his comfortable posture. "I''ve been dealing with it since we met last time. I''ve been chasing it for nearly two months. With your help tonight, I can solve this problem, or this guy will find you sooner or later."


    "Why?"


    "Because your time anomaly has a fatal attraction to it, and because you are my agent, after two months of friendly relationship, I''m sure that thing 100% wants to revenge me." The old man then said, "please turn left at the intersection in front. Take the auxiliary road instead of the elevated road."


    Zhang Heng was silent. He quickly digested the words of the old man in Tang costume. After a moment, he said, "does the world become crazy after you find me, or is it just so crazy?"


    The latter showed a meaningful smile, "you are a smart man, and immediately realize the problem. As long as you play that game, you will get the answer soon. Some things are hard to believe if you don''t see them with your own eyes Stop ahead and I can feel it nearby. "


    Zhang Heng stepped on the brake, Audi A6 slowly stopped in a small tunnel.


    The tunnel is 2.8km long and is located in the center of the city. It is considered to be fully enclosed so as not to bring noise pollution to the surrounding area. At this time, there are not many vehicles in the tunnel. Zhang Heng has not seen anything suspicious for the time being. When he wants to ask, he sees that the old man sticks a finger to his lips.


    Zhang Heng shut down the engine, the world completely quiet down, about half a minute later, from the top of the tunnel came a clattering of footsteps, from far to near, but just about to arrive at a sudden stop.


    In this way, after five minutes, the two people in the car were very calm and didn''t say a word. Just when Zhang Heng thought that the thing had disappeared, the roof of the car was suddenly hit by heavy objects, and two footprints appeared on the steel plate above Zhang Heng''s head.


    The next moment a strange face came down from the windshield.


    It looks like a monkey, but its eyes are very big, occupying about one third of the size of the whole face. Unlike a monkey, its face has no hair, only wrinkles like an old man.


    Zhang Heng saw the color of greed from his yellow pupils, but when he saw another person in the back seat, his face changed and he turned and ran to the depth of the tunnel.


    "Keep up with it!" The old man in Tang costume finally said.


    There''s no time to ask Zhang Heng in detail. He starts the engine again, steps on the accelerator, and the steel giant roars and gallops forward.


    Zhang Heng turns on the high beam, and the monster named Moresby jumps and runs on the tunnel wall under the lamp. Its moving speed is very fast, and it seems that it completely ignores gravity.


    if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Zhang Heng would not believe that there are such creatures in the world. He always knows why the old man in Tang costume has been chasing this thing for nearly two months without any harvest.


    With his current Lv2 car driving skills, he can barely keep up with each other. This is because he takes up the light of the tunnel. Once he leaves this confined space with only two directions, with his agility, he can find a building and drill into it. No matter how powerful his driving skills are, he can''t keep up.Fortunately, at this time, the old man in Tang costume who was sitting in the back finally made a move. He opened the broken travel bag which he had been holding in his arms, took out some rusty iron pieces from it, combined them in some order, and finally became a rusty long gun.


    In terms of appearance, it is not like a weapon, but more like a newly unearthed cultural relic.


    "I borrowed it from a friend. I''ll use it for a while." The old man in Tang costume explained that he held a long gun, opened the skylight and stood up from his seat.


    He is not tall, but at this moment, he has an illusion of greatness, as if he is integrated with heaven and earth.


    Zhang Heng tried his best to keep the Audi A6 running smoothly and reduce the shaking. However, the old man in Tang costume didn''t take any aiming action at all. He just threw the long gun out at will.


    As soon as the gun was released, it burst out a light that cut through the air! It''s like a bolt of lightning.


    The monster named Moresby also seems to be aware of the danger, increases its speed again, and starts to jump madly in the tunnel. No matter how it evades, the long gun seems to be equipped with a guidance system, and always firmly locks its body.


    In the end, it could only raise its speed to the limit, and it was about to escape from the tunnel. However, the next moment, the long gun pierced its chest from its back.


    It''s like suddenly losing all his strength. Moresby fell from the air and fell on the asphalt road at the entrance of the tunnel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the battle ended so quickly. Seeing the thing falling from mid air, he slowed down the Audi A6 and stopped at the tunnel entrance.


    The old man pushed the door open and went over. He squatted down and tried to breathe.


    "Is it over?" Zhang Heng pulled up the handbrake and got out of the car.


    "I hope I can say yes, it''s over. We can both go back and forth and do what we should do next, but there''s something wrong. It''s a little too easy." The old man in Tang costume frowned, "I''ve been pestering with it for two months. If it''s so easy to kill, I won''t drag it on until today."


    "With what you know about it, is there anything else it can''t do?" Zhang Heng came a little closer. He had seen this thing on the windshield before, and now he can see the whole picture.


    It''s a little bigger than a monkey. It''s close to a child of six or seven years old, but its limbs are very short. Apart from its smooth face, it''s covered with golden hair. This is why Zhang Heng feels that it looks like a monkey at first sight. The most striking thing is that the reproductive organs between its legs are three times the size of an adult man.


    Zhang Heng is very sure that this thing does not belong to any of the known creatures on earth.


    "Reproduction worship, many aborigines have similar preferences. In addition, you seem to misunderstand something. I may look very old, but I''m not as old as you think. Moresby was a monster more than 20000 years ago, and I know nothing about it as well as you. So thanks to Google and Wikipedia, I can collect some information about it on the Internet." The old man in Tang costume stood up with his knees on the ground, pulled up the long gun inserted in the body, "we..."


    As soon as he said these two words, his cheek suddenly became cold, and a pool of transparent mucus dropped on it.


    "Great The old man in Tang costume sighed.


    The next moment, a dark shadow leaped down from the top of the tunnel.


    No one thought that there was another Moresby hidden in the tunnel!


    It''s very fast. It pours down directly from the top and presses the old man in Tang costume to the ground. Then it opens its mouth to bite the back person''s throat, but it is held against its teeth by the body of the gun.


    The situation of the old man in Tang Dynasty looks a bit bad. His baseball cap falls to one side, his hair is scattered, his clothes are not neat, and he desperately holds the long gun in his hand, but he has only passive defense.


    His strength is not as big as the monster named Moresby, and his long gun is getting closer and closer to his chest.


    Zhang Heng thought that he would use that move in the maid''s Cafe, but I don''t know if it''s because his strength has really weakened to this extent, or his time tracing can''t work in this static world. In short, he looks very embarrassed now.


    Zhang Heng knew that he had to do something, so he rushed back to the car with the fastest speed, took out his SF reverse bow, bent his bow to take an arrow, and shot an arrow at the monster.


    At such a close distance, there is almost no possibility of missing anything.


    The arrow got into the monster''s skin, but it couldn''t go any further.


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He saw that the rusty spear easily pierced Moresby''s chest. He thought that the body of this thing was not strong, but now it seems that the strength of his opponent''s muscles can catch up with the roadside trees.


    Moresby, who was attacked, looked back at someone fiercely, but there was no other action. It could clearly tell who was more threatening to him. It planned to kill the old man in Tang costume first and then solve Zhang Heng on the other side.


    After Zhang Heng put two arrows, found no effect, decisive throw away the bow and arrow, ran back.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty thinks that Zhang Heng is going to run away in a car. This is really stupid. If he dies, he will not be able to run to Moresby alone.


    As a result, seven seconds later, he saw that the black Audi parked on the side of the road did not leave. Instead, he accelerated to rush towards himself. The dazzling high beam seemed to blind his eyes. Obviously, the sight of the monster was also affected. His body had already been knocked out. At the same time, the front of the Audi also had a big dent, Zhang said Heng slammed on the brake at the last moment, his head tilted forward under inertia and knocked on the inflated airbag.


    Finally, the distance between the wheel and the old man''s left arm is less than one centimeter, which is the most lethal attack that Zhang Heng can think of. With the strength of the monster''s body, only two tons of steel may have some effect when it hits.


    However, his action obviously angered the latter. Moresby was hit and flew out. After landing on the ground, he got up again. He looked at Zhang Heng in the driver''s seat with keen eyes, bent up his legs and closed his strength to his feet.


    The next moment, however, a bolt of lightning flew out from the bottom of Audi''s car, stabbed its bald head, penetrated from the front of its forehead, went straight through the back of its head, and nailed it firmly to the tunnel wall.


    Moresby''s body twitched twice in a reflex, and then moved like a bacon hanging on the wall.The old man in Tang costume climbed out from the bottom of Audi''s car and walked to the wall to confirm that the thing was really dead. Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Heng and gave him a thumbs up


    Zhang Heng unfastened his seat belt and made a circle on the edge of life and death, which made his spirit a little weak. He leaned back in his chair, "didn''t you say we were two to one tonight? What happened just now?"


    "It''s two on one tonight. That''s right. I just didn''t expect it to have two bodies." The old man in Tang Dynasty shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "He had never exposed this point in the chase before. It seems that he intended to keep Yin for me once. Fortunately, I also found a helper tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t be so depressed. I won''t let you work in vain." The old man in Tang Dynasty pulled out the long gun nailed to the wall, disassembled it into pieces and put it back into the broken travel bag. Then he rolled up his sleeve, put his right hand into the shot through head of Moresby, stirred it inside, and finally found a piece of bone with gray brain and threw it to Zhang Heng.


    "Your reward."


    The latter watched the thing fall to the ground without any desire to reach for it.


    "Don''t be deceived by its appearance. If you use the game data to measure it, it''s probably of grade C quality. You can use it yourself or sell it at the auction at the end of the year, but you already have my gift. It''s not very useful for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Zhang Heng and the old man in Tang Dynasty started together and dragged the two bodies on the ground into the trunk.


    He closed the cover and clapped his hands. "I should find a place to offer you a drink to express my thanks, but it''s a pity that we can''t find a bar that is still open at this time, so let''s say goodbye here I''ll take care of the rest. "


    The old man in Tang costume held out a hand and shook hands with Zhang Heng to say goodbye.


    "Something happened in the north. I''m going to return the weapons first, and then I''m going to meet some old friends. I''m going to leave China for a while. We should not be able to meet for quite a while, but we shouldn''t have met so early. Fortunately, we are still in a static time, and the problem is not big Finally, I wish you a smooth CET-6 in advance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait!"


    The old man in Tang Dynasty got into the driver''s seat, took out a knife and cut the airbag in front of him. Seeing that he was about to drive away, Zhang Heng quickly opened his mouth and asked him what he was most concerned about now, "this Monsters, are there many more in the world? "


    The old man in Tang costume laughed. "A long time ago, there were a lot of them, but now..." He pointed to the lucky rabbit''s foot hanging on a constant key chain and the bloody bone he wrapped in a tissue. "I''m sure most of them are very safe."


    "Do you mean that the game props we get in the game are their remains?"


    This time, however, the old man in Tang costume closed his mouth. "I said too much tonight. This meeting never existed. It''s time for you to go back to school and continue to prepare for the next round of the game. You are one step closer to the truth."


    Zhang Heng watched the black Audi disappear at the exit of the tunnel. If it wasn''t for the gap left by the long gun on the road and the wall, and the small parts falling off from the car body due to the impact, everything would have never happened before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng was shocked by the events of that night. Afterwards, he searched the Internet for Moresby and the arkes, and found many entries. He opened one of the articles on the culture of the arkes, and was attracted by a picture inside. It was a stone carving relic that had not been unearthed long ago, and the thing on it was the same as the one he had seen in the tunnel, which was named Moresby It''s as like as two peas.


    In addition, there is the long gun used by the old man in Tang costume. The more Zhang Heng recalled the war that night, the more he found that the gun was very close to one of the stories he heard when he was a child.


    Zhang Heng suddenly found that he might not be as familiar with the world as he thought.


    Unfortunately, he could not find any other evidence to support his conjecture. As time went on, he had to put the matter of that night aside for the time being.


    A week later, his works, the late night pancake stand and the night bus, won the second prize of the city impression theme photography competition. The judges commented that although the technology is not good, the capture of details is excellent, and the camera is full of emotion.


    Zhang Heng went to the club and received a 3000 yuan prize, a tripod and a photo bag. He took a picture with several other winners in his hand.


    In the afternoon, news appeared on the campus website.


    "It''s too fake. How long have you been learning photography?" Wei Jiangyang on the Internet to see the list of winners, big mouth can live into an egg.


    On the other hand, Chen Huadong has been a little numb by the stimulation. Before, someone could "hit and hit by mistake" to scare away Huang Mao. This time, he bought the camera for more than two months and won the prize again. On the contrary, in order to promote the vigorous development of ACG, he devoted himself to finding so many years of free resources for everyone, even without a consolation award.


    "Well, life is getting more and more stressful now because there are Europeans everywhere."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." Zhang Heng put his new tripod and photo bag on the table and said that he missed the three people in the dormitory for more than a year in Japan. He just took this opportunity to get together.


    "Yes, yes." Hearing the speech, Chen Huadong''s face immediately changed and began to smile again. "Although Europeans hate it, they are not good for nothing..."


    Wei Jiangyang informs Ma Wei, who is still in the library, that when it''s time for dinner, the four of them will meet in front of the school gate and go straight to the food Lane they usually go to.


    It''s a famous food street nearby. Every night, many college students will come here to eat or have a snack, not only because the food itself tastes good and the price is cheap, but also because you can see the beauties of each school when you eat on the roadside.


    Zhang Heng ordered 50 kebabs of mutton, one roast fish, eight oysters, sheep kidney, vegetable and baked bun slices. When the boss brought them up, Chen Huadong took the lead in holding up his beer and said, "may Africans never be slaves!"


    The crowd laughed and cheered.


    After several kebabs, even Ma Wei, who usually doesn''t speak much, talks more. Boys get together to talk about games, sports and girls. The topic turns several times, and finally falls on love life.


    Wei Jiangyang asked Chen Huadong, "how are you and Xu Jing? Are you sure about the relationship?"The latter scratched his head, "we went out to play several times, but every time she told me AA, I''m not sure what she meant, did you chase that person at the beginning?"


    "Sorry, it was Xiaoxiao who chased me." Wei Jiangyang was silent for a long time and could not help pretending to be forced.


    "Cut!" They all compare the middle finger together. Ma Wei, an honest man, can''t help saying, "who are you cheating, Lao Wei? You are more docile than angolan rabbit standing beside Han Xiaoxiao."


    "I don''t know how it came to be like this. At the beginning, it was really her who watched me play first to find the wechat I wanted." Wei Jiangyang said with a bitter smile.


    Just as he was talking, there was a riot not far away.


    Two Negroes and a petite girl were chatting on the side of the road. The latter looked very anxious, her eyes were red, and she kept saying something, but the two Negroes were just joking.


    A lot of people have noticed the situation here and cast their eyes to the past. One of the black people put away the joke on his face and said in poor Chinese, "this is a conflict between my friend and his girlfriend. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    People were suspicious of what they said. The two black people looked like international students from nearby schools. Someone asked the girl if she needed help. The latter just shook her head and didn''t speak. It seemed that they confirmed the black people''s view from the side.


    Is it just a false alarm?


    When she found out that it was a misunderstanding, the crowd around her gradually dispersed, and the girl''s face became more and more red. She looked worried. She jumped up several times to catch the black man''s clothes in front of her, but the latter easily avoided her.


    Just as she was about to despair, a word came into her ear.


    ¡°¤É¤¦¤·¤¿¤ó¤Ç¤¹¤«£¿¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Zhang Heng looked at Ma Wei, and the three of them were looking over there, so he also looked back.


    His eyes fell on the girl''s wrist, and he was stunned when he saw the rope.


    as like as two peas in the morning, he was in Tokyo when he was in Tokyo. When he went to the shallow grass Temple with Ameko, he gave him a sunny doll. As a gift, he bought a handline for the girl.


    So Zhang Heng went over and tried to ask in Japanese what''s wrong. The girl''s eyes lit up immediately, just like seeing a life-saving straw. She quickly told Zhang Heng of her troubles in Japanese.


    Her name is zaolai Feiniao, and she is also a student from a nearby school. Not long after she came to China, she was very curious about everything here, so she couldn''t wait to sneak out and began to wander around.


    She didn''t know the two black people. When she came out to take photos at night, she was robbed of her cell phone by the other party. She didn''t want the two guys to give it to her. She was crying. Zaose''s Chinese was not good. She couldn''t understand what people were saying around her. She wanted to ask the police for help and was afraid that she would let go. The two black people ran away.


    What''s more, she has a poor sense of direction. Without the navigation on her mobile phone, she can''t even go back to school.


    After hearing this, Zhang Heng felt that the girl was too modest to say that she was not good at Chinese. She had been in China for three months, but she couldn''t even say a word to help me. She didn''t go to school at all.


    But now that you know what happened, it''s easy to solve.


    Zhang Heng turned his head to look at the two black people and said, "give her back your cell phone."


    As a result, the two men pretended to be stupid again, shaking their heads like a drum without waves. They kept repeating "idont know" on their mouths. Zaose was about to pounce on them again, but Zhang Heng stopped them. He patiently repeated the previous sentence in English.


    As more and more eyes gathered, one of the black people became impatient and said, "Mindy ourownbusiness, chink!"


    "there are always some brainless idiots who will never have a long memory if they don''t take lessons, right?" Zhang Heng heard the insulting words at the end of the sentence, didn''t talk to each other anymore, and hit the black man in the face.


    This punch he did not stay force, directly broke the nose bridge of the black man in front of him, and his phalanx was slightly painful under the shock.


    Another black man saw that his companion was attacked. He was so angry that a fierce light flashed in his eyes. With his muscles, he was very intimidating in the night.


    Early Sete bird was scared involuntarily back two steps, but Zhang Heng stood still.


    The black students raised their fists. Before they could wave them, all the barbecue diners stood up.


    Most of the students in this food street are bloody. They are not as timid as the middle-aged and old people, and they pay attention to international friendship. Just now, the red eyes of zaolai bird made many boys look at the two black students. When they heard the conversation between Zhang Heng and them, especially the last insulting words of the black students, everyone was angry.


    Ma Wei and others stood up at the first time in order to support Zhang Heng. Unexpectedly, their actions became the fuse. Seeing someone take the lead, the students at the barbecue stand up in a crash.


    As a result, there was too much noise on their side, which immediately attracted other people''s attention. Everyone asked the left and right sides what was going on, so more and more people joined. Finally, half a street of people who ate stood up.


    It was obvious that the black students had never seen such a posture, and they were shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine the pressure of being surrounded by people who are not involved. Even if Tyson faces the situation tonight, it will be empty. He finally realizes how serious a mistake he and his partner have made.


    Many of them were not good birds in their own country before. They really couldn''t get along until they came to this ancient oriental country. Here, they can not only choose schools at will, but also get a subsidy. Glory has become a part of the face project. When there is a conflict with their students, the school often stands by for the sake of the overall situation Around them, so after living for a period of time, they began to be complacent again.


    Tonight, they came out to have some fun. When they saw Hayase flying bird, they thought it was fake to grab a mobile phone. They wanted to use a mobile phone to cheat the latter into opening a house. But they didn''t expect that there was an accident and met Zhang Heng who could understand Japanese.


    When they got angry, they couldn''t help using the words they often talked about before going abroad.


    So Zhang Heng is not used to them, he first shot quickly knocked down a person, the remaining one with his current skills, even single to single also use considerable grasp.


    Just did not expect that in addition to Ma Wei and their firm stand behind him, the last half of the street were involved, the development of things beyond Zhang Heng''s expectation, this scene is the first time he saw, can only say that these bastards usually arrogant for too long, many people do not like them.


    Finally, Zhang hengchong''s momentum had been completely scared down, and the black man said coldly, "welcome to China!"The latter didn''t dare to stay at all. He returned his mobile phone to zaose Feiniao, and then dragged his bloody companion away with his head down.


    I don''t know who started first. There was a cheering on the street. Wei Jiangyang rushed over first and said excitedly, "fierce, fierce!"!!! It''s going to last ten years tonight! You didn''t see the momentum of the big guys standing up together just now. That stupid black guy must have been scared to pee his pants. "


    Ma Wei stretched out a thumb, concise, "man! Pure


    Chen Huadong was the most excited. "When did you learn Japanese! When did you learn Japanese!!! Damn it, is there any reason for heaven!!!! There is no natural reason!!! What else can''t you do!!! Shit, that was a good punch! Teach me another day! "


    Asahi didn''t understand anything, but he was probably affected by the atmosphere and stood aside with a giggle.


    Zhang Heng said to her, "go back early. Don''t come out alone in the evening. Even if you have to come out, you can learn two sentences of Chinese."


    "I have a few classmates from Japan. Their Chinese is very good. We all come out together at ordinary times." Then she said, "are you also a Japanese student? Which school, you are very good at Chinese, but also English


    Knowing what the other party had misunderstood, Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "I''m Chinese, but I''ve been in Tokyo for a while before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Zaose Feiniao seems to be very curious about Zhang Heng. The main reason is that she has been in China for so long and seldom meets a Chinese with such a good Japanese. Moreover, she has an authentic Tokyo accent, which makes her sound very friendly.


    This unlucky child may have been ignored for a long time. After getting his mobile phone, he left in no hurry and asked around Zhang Heng.


    Chen Huadong pushed Wei Jiangyang''s shoulder and winked.


    The latter immediately understood and said, "Xiaoxiao, I have something urgent just now. I have to go first."


    Chen Huadong followed, "I''ll go with you. It''s time for me to chat with Xu Jing on QQ."


    Only Ma Wei is still a little at a loss. He is still in the aftertaste of what just happened. According to his understanding, he should add two bottles of beer at this time. How did the big guy suddenly break up.


    Wei Jiangyang coughed twice, "old horse, don''t you still have a TOEFL today?"


    Ma Wei finally responded this time. Just now, everyone''s attention was focused on the two black students. They didn''t take a close look at the wasase bird. Now when we look again, we find that the girl is very beautiful, and she has a different exotic style from Chinese girls. She has a small face, delicate facial features and short chestnut hair.


    The so-called brothers, is to create opportunities for each other!


    Ma Wei immediately nodded and said, "yes, I have to go back to recite the words. I''m going to take CET-6."


    Three people finish saying to run away with no shadow, that speed frighten of boss still think someone escape single.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng settled the bill. Anyway, there was nothing wrong, so he sent zaolai Feiniao back to her school. Coincidentally, the Foreign Studies University where the latter was located was next to Zhang Heng''s school.


    Zaose Feiniao looks very happy, standing in the dormitory downstairs of the international student apartment, "can I come to you to play in the future?"


    It''s hard for Zhang Heng to refuse this request, so they exchanged their phone numbers before parting.


    When Zhang Heng returned to the dormitory, he found that the atmosphere inside was strange. All three of them were there. Moreover, Chen Huadong specially picked up a mahjong table from the next room and put it in the middle. He patted a 30000 on the table, "come on, go up, take the suspect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, Mr. Zhang, do you take the initiative to confess or do we take the initiative to confess after we are executed?" Chen Huadong''s eyes were red with envy. "Damn it, I said why you never fall in love. It turns out that you are trying to learn Japanese secretly and want to get involved with Japanese girls. What''s the matter? Does she agree with you personally? Where do you plan to settle down in China or Japan, and want to have boys or girls?"


    Wei Jiangyang also looked forward to the way, "Japanese girls are not particularly gentle?"


    "You think too much. We just made a friend." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You feel your conscience and ask, is this worthy of Shen Xixi who has been waiting for you for many years?" Chen Huadong is the first to suffer from heart disease.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of Shen Xixi, Wei Jiangyang''s face became a little strange. After thinking about it, he asked Zhang Heng, "have you contacted Shen Xixi recently?"


    Zhang Heng picked to pick eyebrow, "how?"


    "There are some bad rumors about her recently..." Wei Jiangyang stammered, "some time ago, after the lights were off, someone saw her on a black Mercedes outside the school."


    "No, she doesn''t look like that person. Isn''t her family in a good condition? She shouldn''t be short of money." sure enough, gossip is the most attractive. Chen Huadong soon turned his attention away from Zhang Heng and his new Japanese friends. "Wasn''t her attitude towards Cheng Cheng very cold before?"


    "I''ve heard about it, too. Some people say that she used to pretend to be hard to get." Ma Wei scratched his head. Although he focused on his study, he didn''t come and go alone like Zhang Heng. Shen Xixi is the flower of the Department of public administration and the dream lover of countless boys. The gossip about her has been spreading very fast.


    "It could be relatives and friends or something." Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi are not familiar, and they are not good at appraising this, but the latter''s performance in the camping left a deep impression on him. He is a very smart girl, and he doesn''t believe this kind of rumor.


    "Who knows." Chen Huadong saw that he could not squeeze any more valuable information from Zhang Heng, so he had to return the mahjong table to the next bedroom and played the game bitterly, so the others returned to their positions.


    Zhang Heng plans to take a bath. When he opens the cupboard door, he sees the woodcarving in the corner. It was sent to him again four days ago. He also chooses to send it by mail.


    [Name: Shadow moment]


    [quality: D]


    [function: it can change the user into Shadow form, lasting for three minutes. Under the condition of producing shadow, it can be used for 3 times]


    this is the second supernatural item obtained by Zhang Heng. In fact, it can only be used for two times. There is no way. He has to try the effect once.


    Unlike lucky rabbit''s feet, shadow carving is an active game prop. You need to engrave your name on the bottom of the statue and focus on imagining crows in your heart before it can take effect. According to Zhang Heng''s test, the so-called transition to shadow state is that people are gone, but the shadow is still there.As for the latter restriction, it is better understood. In short, it can only be used when you have a shadow.


    So the solution is very simple, turn off the light, he will reappear, or install spotlights in the four corners of the room, this thing will also lose effect.


    Although there are many limitations, the effect is obvious. It''s hard to be hurt after entering the shadow state. The characteristics of the shadow can easily reach some places that can''t be reached at ordinary times, and can also be used to avoid eyes at critical moments


    Therefore, Zhang Heng plans to keep it by himself. In addition, he has a piece of Moresby''s bone on his body. Because he can''t explain the source, he doesn''t ask the bartender to help identify it for the time being.


    Mid December will soon arrive, and Zhang Heng feels that CET-6 is not bad. This level of listening is very simple for him, and reading comprehension and translation are also very fast. The only thing that needs to be paid attention to is cloze and writing, which is also the main place he has been consolidating in the past two weeks.


    After finishing the last word, Zhang Heng looked at the time, and there was still an hour left. He didn''t want to exaggerate, which brought too much psychological pressure to his comrades in arms in the examination room, so he waited another half an hour to check the papers he handed in twice.


    Even so, when he stood up, sitting in the back, still scratching her ears, Xu Jing still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    She has only read two articles, and she hasn''t written a word yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    At the end of CET-6, Zhang Heng also received an email unexpectedly.


    The sender is the game Committee, and the content is to remind players that the annual player auction is about to open. Interested participants can register at the game site, and the deadline is before the 25th of this month.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to put it off so late. He was very interested in the auction. Buying and selling game props was the second, mainly playing. Up to now, he has been playing alone, and he still knows a little about many rules. Because it''s not clear how old players treat new players, Zhang Heng didn''t venture to contact other people in the lounge in the first two rounds of the game. Now it''s rare for everyone to get together, so he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    Therefore, the first time he received the email, Zhang Heng went to the bartender to sign up, filled in the basic personal information, and paid the admission fee of 1 point.


    Although it''s still two weeks before the end of the month, Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to go again. After all this, he chooses a card seat with no one to sit in, skillfully sets the alarm under the seat at 23:55, and decides to finish his third round of the game ahead of time.


    Now he has gradually become accustomed to this way of playing games. He will advance his sleep time on this day and warm up before coming to the bar to keep his body and mind in the best state. In addition, the previous two rounds of games have given him a lot of skills and game props. Zhang Heng is confident to face all the challenges that are coming.


    However, he underestimated the difficulties he was going to face.


    At 23:55, the familiar dizziness swallowed him up again, but because of the preparation, this time it was not as painful as the previous two times.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, the third round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is Mannerheim defense, welcome]


    "please explore the background of this round of game."


    [mission objective: survive in Finland for 20 days]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 120] (in the real world, one hour is equal to five days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 20 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the countdown is over, Zhang Heng''s first feeling is cold. He opens his eyes and finds that he is standing in a forest covered with snow. His breath soon condenses into ice crystals. It''s his first time to encounter this kind of situation. Before the game starts, there is no background introduction, so he just lets himself explore.


    From the mission objectives, he can determine that his current position is in Finland, which can be confirmed by the Nordic red pine trees around him. According to Zhang Heng, Finland is a country with highly developed forestry, with a forest coverage rate of 75%, and 13 of its territory is located in the northern polar circle.


    But this country I haven''t heard of any danger. The main task is just survival, just like the first round?


    Although he still faces language problems (Finnish and Swedish are the main languages in Finland), even if he can''t work and only wanders in the forest, he can easily survive for 20 days with his Lv2 in the wild.


    However, Zhang Heng is not careless. This time, the game time is a bit abnormal. The exchange ratio between the real world and the game world is very low, and the overall game time is the least in three rounds.


    However, the more so, the more dangerous this round of the game is. In addition, the Mannerheim defense in the copy name sounds familiar, but Zhang Heng can''t remember where he heard it.


    As a rule, he checked his current state first.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 19


    player number: 07958


    number of game rounds experienced: 2


    current game score: 77


    possession: lucky rabbit foot (E), shadow moment (d)


    Mastery skills: Piano LV1, language proficiency LV1 (three languages reach the level of daily communication), modification and maintenance LV1, archery Lv2, field skills Lv2 of survival and Lv2 of car driving skills


    evaluation: the player has a slightly higher lucky value than ordinary people, is sheltered by shadows, and has certain field survival and archery skills. If he is lucky, he can survive six rounds of games.


    After two rounds of game accumulation, Zhang Heng''s score has reached 77 points. However, apart from identifying props, he doesn''t know what other uses the score has for the time being. The bartender lady promised to give him the service details, but Zhang Heng doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Anyway, when it comes to the auction, he can ask other players.


    In terms of skills, there is not much difference from his expectation. Unexpectedly, his language proficiency has not been upgraded after he mastered Japanese. However, considering that there are more than 5000 languages in the world, it''s normal. In addition, because of the shadow, he has one more sentence in his evaluation, and is protected by shadow. It''s estimated that the number of game rounds for customs clearance will also rise to six.


    After looking at the character panel, Zhang Heng checks his belongings again. I don''t know if it''s because there is no background introduction. This time, he is wearing his own clothes, including a pair of autumn and winter sports shoes from ASIC, a black down jacket from Lee and jeans.Although there is also a thermal underwear inside, you should know that Finland''s winter can reach minus 20 degrees Celsius, so his first feeling is still cold.


    The most urgent task is to find a shop first and get a suit of clothes that can keep out the cold better.


    Zhang Heng rubbed his hands. His wallet and mobile phone were all on him, but the latter had no signal, and the electronic compass could continue to be used. However, without GPS, he didn''t know where he was. The four directions of East, West, North and South looked similar, so he could only choose a direction.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zhang Heng was attracted by the things in the grass. He picked it up and found that it was a steel helmet with a strange style. It had a big hat brim, an everted ear guard, and a raised iron ridge on the top. However, it obviously failed to save its original owner''s life. The bullet holes and blood stains on the inside were very conspicuous.


    Looking at the things in his hand, Zhang Heng felt a bad feeling in his heart. However, before he had time to think about it, there were several gunshots in his ear the next moment.


    The instinct of survival made him subconsciously lie on the ground, but not long after, Zhang Heng recognized that the gunshot was not aimed at himself. The place where the gunshot was still quite a distance away from him. It should be two groups of people fighting, one of them chasing the other.


    The direction of their march and Zhang Heng''s hiding place are not in the same place, so Zhang Heng patiently waited for a while, until the gunfire was farther and farther away, he stood up from behind the tree.


    Although there will be some danger, Zhang Heng still decided to go to the place where he just fought, because he had to prove something, which will determine his next action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    After seeing the two bodies on the ground, Zhang Heng realized that he was in big trouble this time.


    I can''t help it. The style of the Soviet military uniform is really easy to identify. The red rolled field shirt, the blue gray boat hat, and the red five stars on the cuff Contact before the copy of the name of the Mannerheim defense, Zhang Heng heart unknown premonition at this moment climbed to the top.


    It''s true that he was good in Finland, but not in later Finland, but in Finland in the winter war.


    Zhang Heng''s usual reading accumulation helped him at this moment. He quickly retrieved the information related to the winter war in his mind.


    On the eve of World War II, the Soviet Union and Germany signed the infamous Treaty of non aggression between the Soviet Union and Germany in Moscow, which delimited their sphere of influence in Europe. In August, Germany invaded Poland. After winning the three Baltic countries, the Soviet Union, unwilling to be outdone, focused on Finland, which had just been independent for a long time.


    In order to ensure the security of Leningrad, which is only 32 kilometers away from the Finnish border, the Soviet Union proposed a very harsh treaty, including ceding land, leasing ports and dismantling defense lines. After being rejected by Finland, the Soviet Union launched a war on November 30 on the pretext of the mannila shelling incident. Considering the military strength comparison between the two sides, international public opinion generally believed that the war would take two weeks It''s over in a few minutes.


    But in fact, it was not until February of the next year that the Soviet army broke through the Mannheim line. In March, Finland, which had run out of ammunition and food, signed the Moscow peace agreement with the Soviet Union. It lost 10% of the territory of Karelia, including veburg, Finland''s second largest City, 15% of its industrial output value and 30% of its economic assets. Only a few people were repatriated from the occupied area He chose to stay and join the Soviet Union, and this war also foreshadowed Finland''s accession to the axis power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care much about who is on the right side in this war. After all, the second world war has been over for more than 70 years. Now it''s just a game. What he needs to consider now is how to survive this cruel war.


    The extra 24 hours lengthened his game time to 140 days, making him extremely disadvantaged. Zhang Heng has no way to do this. He can''t predict in advance what the next round of copies will be, and he doesn''t know the duration of each round of the game.


    Now that you enjoy the convenience of extending the copy, you naturally have to bear the risk of extending the copy.


    Fortunately, there are only 105 days of winter war, and judging from the current posture, it should have been fighting for some time, so strictly speaking, he is not in the war every day for these 140 days.


    According to normal thinking, when there are two completely opposite camps in the game, you should choose one to join.


    As far as the final result is concerned, the winner of this war is undoubtedly the Soviet Union.


    No matter the level of equipment, the number of troops, the number of tanks and fighters, Finland is in an absolute disadvantage. From the moment of the war between the two sides, the outcome has been doomed.


    But it''s a pity that the way of picking peaches behind the winner''s buttocks is not suitable for this wonderful winter war.


    But Zhang Heng knew how wonderful the Soviet commanders were in this war. The Soviet side successively invested nearly a million troops, dispatched more than 6000 tanks, and fought against the standing army of 32000 people. Finland, which had 32 tanks in the country, had the air supremacy. In the early stage, facing the Finnish guerrillas, the Soviet Union made a terrible battle loss of 30 to 1, and the latter was killed in battle More than 27000 Soviet troops were annihilated at the cost of 900.


    On the frontal battlefield, the Soviet Union didn''t take advantage of it. The bodies of the Soviet troops in front of the Mannerheim defense line were piled up like mountains, and they almost consumed all the ammunition of Finland with flesh and blood. The whole war resulted in 70000 casualties in Finland, but the Soviet troops went straight to 600000.


    Although the Soviet Union was the final winner in the winter war, it actually did not take advantage of it. Instead, it let the Western powers see that they were strong outside but strong in the middle. Later, moustache slapped the Soviet Union, which had something to do with this tragic victory filled with human lives.


    From this point of view, he might as well go to the defeated Finland.


    However, the reality is extremely cruel. Zhang Heng doesn''t know Russian or speak Finnish. The face of the yellow race is particularly prominent in the winter war. Coupled with his modern clothes, he can''t explain why he is here. Even if he is willing to surrender to one of them, no one will take the risk to accept him.


    The best result that Zhang Heng can think of is that he is imprisoned as a prisoner of war, and more likely, he is shot by a soldier who is nervous in the war before he gets close to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng soon understood his situation with a wry smile. He had forgotten more details about the winter war for a long time, and even if he remembered it, it was useless. He was not familiar with Finland at all, and was not the commander of the army. This information was useless.


    Now we can only take one step and see one step.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know when the Soviets would come to collect the bodies of his dead comrades in arms. He could only use the fastest speed to pick off the coat of a dead body and put it on his body. The Khaki Uniform had not been washed for a long time. It smelled very bad, with blood and sweat stains on it.But in order to keep warm, Zhang Heng couldn''t care so much. In addition, he saw a pistol and a suspected machine gun on the ground. The latter''s shape was very strange. It looked like a huge mosquito repellent incense on his head. Zhang Heng had no idea about guns, especially the guns of world War II. He couldn''t see what type of machine gun they were.


    But it''s more powerful than the pistol on one side.


    But Zhang Heng hesitated, and finally chose a pistol. The main reason was that the machine gun was too heavy. He picked it up and tried it. It was estimated that it was more than ten kilograms. When he heard the gunfire in the distance, it had stopped. It was obvious that the two sides of the previous war had separated from each other. When the Soviet Union came back, they found that the bodies of their comrades in arms were passive, and they would probably start searching.


    Zhang Heng is afraid that he can''t run away with this thing. In addition to the pistol, he also fished out a kettle and a backpack. He didn''t have time to check what was in the bag. He heard the sound of footsteps. Zhang Heng didn''t expect that these people were still scattered. It was clear that there was still a distance between the place where the gunfire stopped and someone came back so soon.


    It''s impossible to ambush and shoot at each other. Although the poor performance of the Soviet army in the winter war has been dragged out from time to time by various military forums, it''s also a professional soldier, and it''s basically a collective action. Zhang Heng is alone, and it''s the first time he touches a hot weapon. At this time, he''s just in the head.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he turned around and ran with his harvest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Many times, plans never keep up with changes.


    Zhang Heng waited until the gunfire was far away to reach the initial point of exchange, reducing the risk as much as possible, but he did not expect that there was an accident. The first batch of Soviet soldiers came back much earlier than expected.


    At this time regret and complain is meaningless, Zhang Heng can only lower the body, to the opposite direction to escape.


    And he was immediately discovered by the Soviet soldiers.


    At this time, we have to praise the Logistics Department of the Soviet Union. In the winter war, the uniforms of the Soviet soldiers were mainly khaki. In the vast snow, they were just as dazzling as the scarabs in the land. It was hard not to get shot. The high casualty rate of the Soviet Army had something to do with it.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have to look back to know that those Soviet soldiers must be taking off their guns and loading them. Fortunately, at this time, the long-distance running exercise he had always insisted on came into use. After a period of outbreak, the distance was quickly widened. In addition, there were trees in the woods. Although the gunshots came from his ears, the impact points of those bullets were far away from his body.


    Zhang Heng did not dare to take it lightly. He ran all the way until he was about to run out of energy. He held a fir tree and gasped.


    He knew that he should be safe for the time being. By contrast, those Soviet soldiers had more load than him, and I''m afraid he didn''t have much strength left after a wave, so he should not be able to catch up in a short time.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Heng opened the rucksack and checked the results of his adventure. From top to bottom, he put personal hygiene supplies, spare foot binding cloth, tableware and combat rations The foot binding cloth was the special equipment of the Soviet army. It could keep warm and reduce the wear of feet. As for the battle ration, it was mainly made of black bread, sausage made of unknown meat and a small bag of black tea.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found two cans of beef and a lighter. These two things, especially the latter, were rare in the Soviet Union, where light industry was relatively backward at that time. Zhang Heng recalled the two dead bodies and found that they were different in dress.


    Another dead Soviet soldier didn''t seem to have five red stars on his cuff. It seems that the owner of the backpack was probably an officer.


    It''s a pity that bullets don''t matter in the battlefield. In other words, the more an officer is, the more likely he is to become the enemy''s first target of attack. The hapless guy got at least three or four bullets in his face, so he can''t die more thoroughly.


    Zhang Heng always avoids looking at the bloody face when he is picking his clothes. However, he is very satisfied with the harvest, at least solving the most urgent problem of cold protection and supply.


    Then he checked the gun in his hand. China''s gun control is extremely strict. Except for some special professions, most people have only seen the corresponding props in the movie, and Zhang Heng is no exception. He doesn''t know the name of the gun. He can only barely see that it should be a revolver with seven bullet slots in the revolver. However, he has been shot twice before, but now only one There are five rounds left with warheads.


    Zhang Heng realized that he had just run too fast, patronizing the gun and forgetting to pick up the bullet on the armed belt.


    But five is better than nothing.


    Unfortunately, in the movie, there are only the handsome scenes of the protagonist loading and pulling the trigger. The real pistol structure is much more complicated. Zhang Heng fiddles with it for a while, but he doesn''t know how to take out the two empty shells. He can only put the pistol close to the body first.


    He opened the tin kettle and drank some water, and his strength recovered.


    Worried that the Soviet soldiers behind him would never leave, Zhang Heng didn''t stop and continued to trudge deep into the woods. He didn''t know that he was out of danger until night came.


    The vision at night is very poor. Those Soviet soldiers are not familiar with the land in the forest, and they have to worry about the mysterious Finnish guerrillas. It is impossible for them to continue to search.


    So Zhang Heng also stopped, decided to eat first, trim.


    He opened his backpack and took out a piece of black bread.


    This kind of bread originated in Germany, and later spread to Eastern Europe and Russia. It''s not really black, but it''s dark. Don''t underestimate it. During World War II, the main food of the German and Soviet troops was black bread. According to the records, it saved at least 400000 Soviet lives and maintained the combat effectiveness of nearly 10 million troops. Of course, the taste is another thing It''s not the same thing.


    Zhang Heng cut a piece with the knife in his bag and tasted it. It was sour and salty. The taste was very rough, and it was as hard as the legend. It was a bit hard to swallow. Fortunately, he had experienced a period of material shortage on the desert island at the beginning. Without considering the danger of war, the current environment was much better than his first round.


    The only trouble is that he can''t make a fire. It''s not a technical problem. Even without the lighter in his rucksack, Zhang Heng has the same way to make a fire. However, the light of the fire in the dark is too conspicuous. In the final analysis, it''s because he is too strange to the forest. No matter whether it''s the distribution of the Soviet army or the Finnish guerrillas, he has a black eye.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know from which side the enemy would come out, or even whether his current direction was getting closer or farther from the fighting area of both sides. So far, he was fully aware of how cruel the reality was and how difficult it was for a person to survive in this war.The only consolation for him is the shadow moment in his arms. The three minute shadow state is the key to his life. Unfortunately, there are only two chances. Zhang Heng doesn''t intend to use it easily until the last moment.


    He found a place to take shelter from the wind and lay down in his military coat. As a result, he was awakened three times in one night by freezing. In the winter of 1939, the coldness seemed to rank in the top ten in Finnish history. It was a severe test for anyone to have no campfire for heating.


    If it wasn''t for the Soviet sheepskin uniform on him, Zhang Heng doubted that he couldn''t get through even one night.


    Finally, the next day when the sun rose, he did not care about the danger. He picked up some branches around and raised a small fire with a lighter to warm his unconscious hands and feet. Half a pot of water was left in the kettle, but it was completely frozen into ice after a night.


    So Zhang Heng threw the kettle to the fire and baked a sausage in his backpack.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng reluctantly gets up and puts out the fire with snow. At the same time, he picks up the sausage on the top and takes a bite. It may be because there is black bread as the base. The taste of the sausage is not as bad as he thought. Inside It''s not common pork, beef and mutton, but it can be swallowed.


    While eating bread and sausage, Zhang Heng thought about his next plan. Unfortunately, until breakfast, he didn''t think of a good way to deal with the current situation.


    PS: look at the message. You are interested in yesterday''s machine gun. It''s a 7.62mm light machine gun used by deyarov dp-28 class. It was designed and finalized in 1926. It was equipped with the Soviet army in 1928 and appeared in the winter war.


    You can guess today''s wheel www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    After a quick breakfast, Zhang Heng chose a direction, picked up his backpack and went on.


    Later generations of military fans can always tell the truth when they study the classic battles of World War II, including the strategic deployment, operational plan, and tactical comparison of the two belligerents But for Zhang Heng now, this kind of thing is too high-end. Unless he can attach himself to commanders like Carl Gustav Mannheim or clement voroshlov, ordinary people in the war situation can do very little.


    There is no hero in the real war. No matter how proud you are and how skillful you are, as long as you go to the battlefield, any stray bullet may take your life.


    In order to survive as much as possible, Zhang Heng''s principle of action is to stay away from the fighting area of both sides as far as possible, such as Weibo, Suma village and KELYA. He certainly won''t go. As for the famous Shanzhai version of the Maginot defense line mannaheim, he doesn''t even think about it.


    But now the biggest headache for him is that he has no idea where he is. Even if he wants to avoid those strategic places, he doesn''t know where to go.


    Zhang Heng has been away for more than half a day. During that time, he met a Soviet army. It was estimated that the number of the other party was more than 100. Fortunately, Zhang Heng found out early and hid far away. He was not found by that group. The other party was in a hurry and dragged several cannons through his eyes. Rao was so surprised that Zhang Heng was in a cold sweat.


    The pine and fir in the forest can provide him with excellent hiding, but on the other hand, they will also block Zhang Heng''s sight. Maybe the danger has been quietly pushed in, but he still knows nothing about it.


    This completely uncontrollable feeling is too bad, after all, no one can guarantee that their luck will always be so good, every time can first step to find the enemy.


    In fact, this copy of the game is not good for him. In addition to survival in the wild, the skills he has mastered, such as piano, modification and maintenance, car racing and so on, are basically useless.


    As for archery, in a sense, his Lv2 archery is a little more reliable than his pistol, but Zhang Heng has never found the bark suitable for bow rope, and the cold weapon is also at a disadvantage to the hot weapon.


    What''s more, when he felt the cold night in Finland again, Zhang Heng doubted whether he could wake up from his sleep in the days to come.


    Only three days after 140 days, his body and spirit have been quite tired. If it wasn''t for his previous experience of living alone on a desert island, Zhang Heng would have felt hopeless.


    He knew in his heart that it was not the way to go on like this. He just chose to contact with the Soviet army or the Finnish guerrillas. He would be very passive, and the risk was also very high. Zhang Heng has not made up his mind for the time being.


    On the morning of the fourth day, he heard the sound of the exchange of fire again. This time, there was the sound of artillery in the middle. Zhang Heng immediately decided to change his way and go in another direction.


    However, this time his lucky value seems to be exhausted. Zhang Heng has been paying attention to the movement in the direction of the exchange of fire. Unexpectedly, he bumped into an investigation team head-on. This fully armed team has 11 people. He should have rushed back after hearing the battle on the other side. As a result, he met Zhang Heng first.


    This encounter, both sides obviously did not have enough psychological preparation.


    Zhang Heng didn''t hold the moment of shadow in his hand. Otherwise, if he accidentally thought of crows on the way, he would have a lot of fun. In Zhang Heng''s prediction, he didn''t consider the situation of meeting the enemy so close. He thought that no matter how hard he was, he would not even have the time to reach into his coat to find the statue. On the other hand, the investigation team on the other side was in the state of rescue The weapon is in hand, loaded and ready to shoot at any time.


    In the end, it was the coat that saved Zhang Heng''s life. The gang probably didn''t pull the trigger at the first time because they saw the familiar military uniform, but soon they noticed someone''s nondescript dress and his Asian physical characteristics.


    So the young Soviet soldiers at the head of the line brandished their light machine guns and drank something excitedly.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Heng knew nothing about Russian, so he had to give up his plan to feel the shadow from his coat and raised his hands.


    However, I don''t know if he angered each other because he kept silent all the time. The Soviet soldier''s appearance became more and more ferocious. He kept repeating a word, and his finger was always on the trigger.


    This is probably the most dangerous time Zhang Heng has ever experienced in his life. At this time, he does not know what he can do. This is war. There is no reason to kill or be killed. People are dying all the time on the battlefield, civilians, enemies, comrades in arms Everyone''s nerves are like a taut string. No one cares about killing a stranger by mistake.


    Even Zhang Heng himself once thought that the irascible Soviet soldier would pull the trigger at the next moment.


    However, everyone did not expect that it was the young machine gunner who fell first.


    A bullet flew from nowhere into his temple, burst out a mass of blood, the latter''s face expression of anger forever condensed in this moment.


    Sniper!!!Obviously, the investigation team did not suffer less from the losses of the Finnish guerrillas, and immediately realized what had happened. His face changed greatly, and he could no longer care about Zhang Heng on the other side. While turning the muzzle of the gun, he nervously called out his companions to look for shelter, and another wanted to take the risk of picking up the machine gun that had fallen on the ground.


    But the second bullet came faster than he expected. His fingers touched the handle of the gun, and his body drooped powerlessly, lying on the body of his comrades in arms.


    However, this also let others find the direction of the sniper, use the rifle in hand began to fight back, Zhang Heng did not miss this precious opportunity, with the fastest speed rushed to not far behind a piece of pine cut by thunder.


    The sniper who was hiding in the dark calmly completed the shooting, and killed two Soviet soldiers who had no time to get into the bunker, then suddenly there was no response.


    The enemy Was it hit by the round just now? The Soviet soldiers behind the bunker were very nervous. While pulling the bolt again, they were communicating with each other in Russian. Half a minute later, a bold man leaned out half of his head and quickly looked out. As a result, he safely retracted his head.


    So someone put out his head again, and there was still no gunshot.


    The hearts of the Soviet soldiers gradually relaxed and began to walk out of the rock. They raised their rifles, squatted and approached the place where the sniper was hiding. In addition, two other soldiers came to Zhang Heng.


    But at this time Zhang Heng has also taken out the shadow of the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Zhang Heng has been ready to enter the shadow state, but the next moment that deadly gunfire sounded again.


    The Soviet soldier who walked in the front tilted his head back and fell to the ground without warning. Then he stopped for about a second, and his companions fell down in the same posture, lying on the ground motionless.


    The remaining five Soviet soldiers immediately fell down on the spot, raised their rifles in panic and fired back at random, while the two men who approached Zhang Heng quickly turned around to support their comrades in danger. For a moment, the gunfire in the forest rang out.


    However, it is a pity that this powerless resistance can not prevent the arrival of death.


    Hidden in the dark, the sniper used the time of the enemy hiding in the bunker to complete the transposition quietly, and the bullets of those Soviet soldiers were all lost without exception.


    Until three more people fell down, the two remaining Soviet soldiers could no longer bear such great mental pressure. They threw away their weapons, took advantage of the gap between the opposite side and filled with bullets, turned and ran to the woods.


    The farthest one of them ran more than 150 meters, but unfortunately this distance was not enough to save his life.


    when the gunshot rang out, he also fell into the snow, and the blood stained the back of his head.


    In less than four minutes, eleven Soviet soldiers were all dead in this cold and strange land.


    The hidden sniper didn''t waste one more bullet.


    After breaking the wood, Zhang Heng dumped everything in his rucksack, picked up a branch from the side, and tried to send a signal of surrender to the opposite side. However, the rucksack was hit by a bullet as soon as it was half lifted.


    But that''s enough to show the sniper''s attitude. It''s obvious that the other side doesn''t want to let go of any living creatures in the forest.


    Zhang Heng guessed that it was probably because the Soviet military uniform he was wearing caused the other party''s misunderstanding. Unfortunately, there was no language between the two sides. At this time, he didn''t even have the opportunity to explain.


    Before, the other side did not shoot to save him, just because the group of Soviet soldiers created the best shooting opportunity when they confronted him.


    This is a very sober and self-confident man. From the order of his target selection, we can see that he first killed the most threatening machine gunner, and then solved the problem of those who wanted to pick up guns. He used continuous killing to suppress the frightful Soviet investigation team, and then changed bullets and sniper points to complete the next round of harvest.


    Facing two deserters who had lost their fighting spirit completely, he didn''t mean to stop. He didn''t choose the nearest target. Instead, he sniped and killed the Soviet soldiers who were running in the front first, and then attacked those who were slightly behind.


    As for Zhang Heng, who seems to be the least threatening, he naturally ranks last.


    The whole process not only shows his powerful shooting skills, but also reflects his calm and careful.


    Zhang Heng found that his current situation was not much better than before, and he was still on the verge of death, except that the enemy changed from the Soviet army to the Finnish guerrillas. From the results of previous confrontation between the two sides, the latter''s strength was obviously stronger, and the scattered corpses in that place were the best proof.


    The situation will only be more and more unfavorable to him. The other party is far more familiar with the forest than him, and may go around to his side at any time. Instead of waiting any longer, Zhang Heng holds the woodcarving in one hand and draws out the revolver in the other, meditating on the crow in his heart.


    The next moment, the crow standing in the dark slowly opened his eyes.


    Zhang Heng''s body was shocked when he looked at it, and then he felt as if his soul had been sucked into a dark vortex.


    He kept falling in the whirlpool, but the strange thing was that his body became lighter and lighter until it turned into a feather and landed on the ground. He opened his eyes again and saw the birch trees above his head and the snow on the branches.


    Although I have had one experience, I still feel a little strange when I enter this state again.


    After breaking the wood, Zhang Heng''s body has completely disappeared, leaving only a faint shadow on the ground. In this state, he has lost all his physiological reactions, can''t speak, and can''t hear any sound. His perspective is only limited to a small piece of sky above his head.


    But after the previous experiment, he has a way to solve this problem. As long as he finds a tree to print the shadow, he can see the surrounding situation.


    Although his speed was weakened after he became a shadow, he didn''t move very slowly because he didn''t feel tired and didn''t need to consider the obstacles on the road.


    It only took him less than 50 seconds to get to the place where the gunfire finally came, and it took him another 20 seconds to find the sniper point. The terrain there was a little higher than the surrounding area, and the vision was wide. There were two pieces of rocks that could be used as bunkers, and there were clear traces of body pressure on the snow behind.


    However, the haunted sniper has obviously given up here and moved to other places. This time, however, with footprints on the snow, Zhang Heng has changed from a prey to a hunter.


    Half a minute later, the shadow on the birch tree found a slowly moving "object" in the snow. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s really hard to find the existence of that thing.This is a Finnish guerrilla in a white camouflage suit with a white cloth mask on his face. He wrapped himself up tightly with only one pair of eyes exposed outside, perfectly integrated with the whole snow, holding his rifle in one hand and a pair of skis in the other. It''s similar to Zhang Heng''s conjecture before. He seems to want to end the battle around the side .


    However, he would never dream that the target hiding behind the broken wood was standing behind him now.


    These mysterious Finnish guerrillas brought the Soviet Army nightmarish experience in the winter war. They harassed and attacked the tired Soviet soldiers day and night, relying on their excellent camouflage and mobility. However, this time, their proud advantage was challenged.


    Only the shadow of Zhang Heng can choose to move in a straight line, at the same time will not make a sound, coupled with the shadow of a nearby tree as a cover, he touched the masked sniper side, the latter did not notice.


    Zhang Heng raises the revolver gun in his hand and aims at the head of the target. There are only ten seconds left to remove the shadow state. Once he reaches the time, he can regain his body. As long as he pulls the trigger, he can solve the problem in front of him.


    This is Zhang Heng''s first time to kill. He hesitates a little, but his reason tells him that he has no second choice now. With his opponent''s terrible shooting technique and familiarity with the nearby terrain, even if he is allowed to run for three minutes, he may not be able to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Zhang Heng and the masked snipers on the ground are very patient.


    As far as hunters are concerned, the latter is undoubtedly better. Zhang Heng once read in later literature that many Finnish guerrillas in the winter war were born as hunters. They hunted in this forest since childhood. When their targets changed from beasts to Soviet soldiers, their performance was still excellent.


    Unfortunately, this is not a fair game.


    When the crow in the dark reappears, it''s the end of it all.


    Zhang Heng put his finger on the trigger and made the final preparations, but the next moment the masked sniper suddenly made a rollover without warning.


    Zhang Heng was stunned. Because he couldn''t hear the voice, he thought he was found for a moment.


    But then he saw the bullet pouring on the snow.


    The masked sniper''s reaction was quick. He dodged the first round of attack, then immediately turned the muzzle and pulled the trigger.


    At this time, another shortcoming of shadow state is exposed. Because the sunlight is slanting from one direction, Zhang Heng''s shadow direction is also fixed. Although he can observe the surrounding conditions by printing himself on a tree, he can only see one side. Even if he turns his body, he can only see the bark on the other side.


    So now he can only guess roughly from the situation in front of him that the sound of the exchange of fire attracted the Soviet soldiers nearby, but he did not know how many people there were and how far away they were.


    What''s more, his shadow state is coming to the time limit, leaving him less than the last ten seconds.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care to kill the masked sniper for the time being. He has to make sure that he won''t be sandwiched by these two waves of people. So he leaves the birch decisively, bypasses the masked sniper with the fastest speed, and sticks to another fir tree behind the latter.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t want to run further. He still has time left. He just knows that if the Soviets win, he may run away. But if the masked sniper wins, he has no chance to escape.


    Instead of being shot like a prey, it''s better to fight. Therefore, Zhang Heng picked a place nearby, less than one meter away from the masked sniper.


    So close can offset each other''s shooting advantage to the greatest extent, even Zhang Heng, a novice who just touched the gun, has a great probability of not shooting empty.


    Four seconds later, his body reappeared, but the battle on the other side has entered the white hot stage.


    The sound of bullets fell on the fir tree behind him, sawdust splashed, this group of people is obviously more fierce than the previous investigation team.


    With the strength of the masked sniper, Zhang Heng believes that he will not let the machine gunner go. However, there are still machine guns shooting now, which only means that a machine gunner on the side of the Soviet soldiers will be killed immediately.


    However, the masked sniper also found the shelter again at this time. He only fired once every other time, but every time he fired, he could kill an enemy. The accuracy of his shot was incredible.


    Zhang Heng tried his best to control his breathing and hide behind the tree to avoid being found by the warring parties.


    After another round of shooting, the firepower of the Soviet soldiers finally weakened until it became more and more sparse. However, the firing rhythm of the masked sniper was so stable and terrible that it didn''t change from beginning to end. It was like a killing machine without any feelings.


    However, the precise machine suddenly jammed at a certain moment.


    Zhang Heng knows that the other side has no bullets. This guy has experienced two fierce battles in a short period of time. He may have experienced other battles before he came here. He didn''t have much supplies, so he finally ran out of ammunition.


    This also makes Zhang Heng''s mood very complicated. Of course, he doesn''t want to have such a terrible sniper wandering in the woods all day. However, in his original idea, there are two results in this battle. Either the masked sniper is shot by those Soviet soldiers, he will run regardless of everything, fight for luck, or the masked sniper will kill those Soviet soldiers Then he took advantage of his unprepared and suddenly rushed out to kill each other.


    However, he did not consider the situation that the other side''s bullets were consumed first. In this way, those Soviet soldiers would gradually approach here. The hiding place he chose was too close to the masked sniper. It was good to say that both sides could not pay attention to the surroundings during the battle. But when the battle ended, or the masked sniper was ready to turn around and escape, he would be found.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Finnish guerrillas are leaning on a rock now. They don''t know what they are thinking. They should have realized that they are not immune today. They take out their hunting knives and prepare for the last fight.


    Just then, a small stone rolled to his feet.


    Then he saw the fir tree not far away from him, and suddenly a Soviet soldier appeared. He was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the enemy had touched his back and subconsciously wanted to pick up the rifle.


    However, the next moment, the other party did a silent action to him.


    Just half a minute ago, Zhang Heng suddenly realized that this might also be an opportunity for him. After four days of trying, he has realized that it is impossible for him to live alone in this forest. In the end, there is no irreconcilable contradiction between him and those Soviet or Finnish people.But no matter the young Soviet plane shooter he met before, or the Finnish guerrillas in front of him now, these people would never give him an opportunity to explain his misunderstanding. If he didn''t agree, he would take out his gun, but Zhang Heng, the language of the two countries, didn''t know.


    However, now that the guy on the opposite side has run out of bullets, Zhang Heng feels that he can take this opportunity to communicate.


    He pointed to the red five-star on his sleeve, pointed to himself, and then waved his hand to show that he had nothing to do with those Soviet people.


    As a result, the masked sniper on the opposite side didn''t respond.


    Zhang Heng later took off his Soviet uniform, revealing his black down jacket and jeans. However, the masked sniper''s eyes finally fell on the revolver he had put in his pocket.


    Zhang Heng knew that there was not much time left for them. He could already hear the footsteps of those Soviet soldiers. It was obvious that there was more than one coming. He couldn''t deal with them, so he had to gamble.


    Zhang Heng holds the woodcarving again to keep alert, while throwing the revolver in his pocket to the masked sniper on the opposite side. This time, the latter finally reacts, quickly picks up the weapon, points at someone, and finally moves the muzzle a moment later.


    Zhang Heng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his actions just now didn''t work at all. Then he took out his mobile phone. These days, he is trying to save electricity as much as possible. Except for turning it on when he wants to identify the direction, he is usually in the off state. Now he sets the alarm and throws out the mobile phone.


    Three seconds later, the bell rang in the snow, which immediately attracted the fire of those Soviet soldiers. The masked sniper took the opportunity to stick out half his head. Pull the trigger. The first shot is empty.


    even if it is an adventure, Zhang Heng will try to reduce the risk. Considering the possibility of giving him a shot after he gets the gun, he adjusted the position of the bullet ahead of time, and aligned one of the two shells without warheads to the barrel, so that once the worst case happened, he could still use the last chance to become a shadow and run away.


    Masked sniper Leng Leng, but soon fired a second shot, this time it is directly hit the target''s eyebrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Zhang Heng has done everything he can. He can''t get in the next battle, so he can only squat behind the tree and wait for the result.


    The whole battle was faster than he thought.


    As soon as the masked sniper had a gun in hand, he was like a fish in water. It took less than 40 seconds to kill the remaining three Soviet soldiers. When the gunfire stopped, Zhang Heng came out from behind the tree.


    The masked sniper still held the revolver tightly, but his face softened, at least no longer pointing at someone.


    Zhang Heng is also close to notice the other side''s clothes have blood, it seems that before that round of strafe he still can''t completely avoid.


    This makes Zhang Heng''s heart sink. He finally meets a person who is not hostile to him in this forest. He also tries to find a way to let the other party take him to the rear of the front. If the masked sniper dies here, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Zhang Heng first went to pick up his mobile phone and turned off the alarm. There were many bullets on the ground. Fortunately, none of them landed on the mobile screen. Then he took off several backpacks from the dead Soviet soldiers. The supplies in Zhang Heng''s backpacks were almost consumed. The rest of them were also thrown on the ground by him. He looked at the masked sniper Hand, the latter shook his head, but his eyes fell on the bullet box on the body''s waist.


    Zhang Heng picked two boxes from his belt and threw them to him.


    The masked sniper immediately replaced his rifle.


    After that, he covered his belly and stood up from the ground. There were just two continuous battles here. The gunfire may attract more enemies, so he must leave as soon as possible.


    Zhang Heng picked a backpack to carry on his back, and then picked up a rifle for himself to defend himself. He went to the masked sniper and wanted to help him. However, somehow, when his hand touched the masked sniper''s body, the latter showed some resistance. His shoulder trembled and subconsciously threw away someone''s hand.


    Zhang Heng frowned. Now is not the time to show off his strength. He needs the other party''s help to guide him in order to survive in this forest. But without his help, the masked sniper''s injury is hard to escape. They are like grasshoppers on the same rope. Only by working together can they get through the current difficulties.


    Masked sniper probably also want to understand this point, so did not refuse someone''s kindness, let Zhang Heng set up his arm, pointed to a direction, two people together to the other side to stagger away.


    Along the way, Zhang Heng saw the bodies of many Soviet soldiers, as well as a still burning chariot. In addition, there were also some Finnish guerrillas in white camouflage clothes. We can see how much those Soviet soldiers hated these Finnish guerrillas. Many of their bodies were beaten into a sieve, which shattered Zhang Heng''s dream of changing his coat.


    If someone saw them at this time, they would think that this combination was very strange. A yellow man in a Soviet uniform was supporting a Finnish guerrilla. He was out of place in this smoky forest.


    Zhang Heng looked around at the scene, silent in his heart.


    Although he has seen some corpses and heard some gunshots on the roadside these days, they are only small-scale fighting. This time, it is obviously a relatively large-scale military operation. The distant fighting did not last long before. Now it is likely that it is just a trap to attract the Soviet soldiers around to come back, while the Finnish guerrillas such as masked snipers The soldiers took the opportunity to ambush at the roadside.


    Taking advantage of the high mobility brought by skis, they made a detour in the forest, retreated with one strike, and did not stay much. Therefore, after the first World War, the bodies of Soviet soldiers were often everywhere, presenting various forms of death.


    A lot of things, in the field and see the special effects in the film is completely different feeling.


    When Zhang Heng realized that he was in the winter war, he had a certain psychological preparation, but now he would still feel a little uncomfortable seeing the scenes in front of him.


    It is not only the strong impact and stimulation brought by the senses, but also the natural vigilance against the primitive nature of human society after tearing off the veil of civilization.


    Zhang Heng looks at the masked sniper around him. He has obviously adapted to all this. He looks calm in the face of the situation like purgatory. There is no wave in his eyes.


    Along the way, they met two small groups of Soviet troops. However, because they found out earlier, they all escaped without danger. In addition, they met a single Soviet soldier. His comrades in arms should have been killed by the guerrillas, and he was the only one left to escape. His spirit completely collapsed, his weapons and backpacks were all lost, and he was barefoot Without the troops, he could not survive in this ice and snow without the help of guerrillas.


    Zhang Heng saw that the direction of his escape was far away, so he didn''t plan to take care of the guy. As a result, the next moment, there was a gunshot in his ear.


    The masked sniper didn''t know when to let go of his hand covering the wound and took off the rifle on his back.


    When the gunfire rang out, the barefoot Soviet soldier in the distance froze and finally fell under a Nordic red pine.


    Zhang Heng looked at the masked sniper, who also looked at him, eyes blinking.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what to say at this time. It''s estimated that the Japanese army''s move to change his position as a masked sniper will be fired when they invade China. In the final analysis, for these Finnish guerrillas, what they are doing now is to fight against the aggressors and defend their motherland, so he has no right to blame the other side.


    However, with such a toss, they are about to get out of danger and face the enemy who may be attracted by the gunfire.


    This situation is undoubtedly what Zhang Heng doesn''t want to see, but it''s meaningless to complain at this time. What''s more, even if he wants to complain, he can''t understand what he''s saying. Instead of wasting his words, he''d better think about what else he can do.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on the snowboard behind the masked sniper.


    Five minutes later, he transferred the weight of the two men to the snowboard and fixed it. He pulled the rope in his hand. Then he squatted down in front of the hard-working masked sniper. The latter realized what he wanted to do. This time, he cooperated with the sniper very hard and lied on someone''s back.


    Zhang Heng got up, a little bit surprised, the other side''s weight is much lighter than he imagined, probably just to 100 Jin.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. At last, the two of them could move a little faster. The only disadvantage was that his physical strength was also consumed very quickly. He could only hold on for about 20 minutes. Fortunately, this time was enough to get out of the danger zone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Zhang Heng still can''t figure out where he is now. He only knows that he is going northwest.


    He took a break several times in the middle of the way and relaxed. The good news is that no large or small groups of Soviet troops have met again. Zhang Heng guessed that they should be out of the war zone now.


    He walked for a while and felt that someone patted him on the shoulder, so he stopped, found a clean stone and put the masked sniper behind him.


    Although I can''t see the expression on the latter''s face, Zhang Heng can still read from his gray pupils that he should be in pain now. The blood stains on his abdomen are getting bigger and bigger. It''s convenient to move when he was lying on Zhang Heng before, but the shaking is also very strong, but he has been biting his teeth without opening his mouth.


    Only when it was safe for the time being did he ask someone to put him down.


    Zhang Heng''s heart rose a bad feeling, he looked around and found that the place where they are is still barren mountains.


    In his original expectation, the masked sniper should guide him to find the guerrilla base camp. No matter how hard it is, he should be able to find other companions. His injury is so serious that if he is not treated quickly, his life will be in danger.


    But looking at the latter, I''m afraid it won''t last until then. If he dies on the way, even if Zhang Heng can find the guerrilla camp in the end, he will only be shot.


    At this time, regardless of the danger, he first picked up some firewood to raise a fire so that the masked sniper could keep his temperature. Then he boiled some snow water and took it to the latter. The masked sniper hesitated and finally untied the white cloth mask on his face.


    But when she took off the mask, Zhang Heng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the sniper, who was skillful in shooting and fearless of death, was a blonde girl. I''m afraid she was just a young adult. Thinking of her cruel attitude of pulling the trigger to reap life in the battlefield, Zhang Heng could hardly connect that scene with the face in front of her I''m sorry.


    He suddenly remembered that in the winter war, Finland fought against the powerful Soviet Union with a population of 3 million, and the war mobilization rate of the whole country was still higher than that of Japan and Germany. In order to drive the aggressors away from their own territory, they did almost everything they could and ran out of the last bullet in the gun.


    These are real warriors.


    Zhang Heng watched the female sniper drink a few mouthfuls of hot water. He baked two sausages on the fire, but then he saw the other side shaking his head.


    For a time, both of them didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Heng is a bit tangled now. It''s obvious that the female sniper''s injury is difficult to continue to move. After all, the reality is different from the movie. The protagonist in the movie can take the bullet out of his body by himself after being shot, but in fact, no one will pick it up in the real battlefield.


    Infection is on the one hand, on the other hand, the massive bleeding caused by gouging is also very fatal, especially considering that she has lost a lot of blood along the way, the situation is not optimistic.


    Zhang Heng had to reconsider his current situation, whether to take risks to stay here to take care of her or to go on alone.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how far he was from the guerrilla stronghold, or even whether they were moving in the direction of the guerrillas.


    He looked at the female sniper, whose look was very calm, but Zhang Heng could not see whether she had a way out of the crisis, or that she had looked down on life and death.


    Zhang Heng hopes for the former, but at present, the possibility of the latter is higher.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night soon fell, Zhang Heng finally did not choose to leave. After dinner, he picked up some dry branches around, added them to the campfire to keep the temperature, poured out half of the things in his backpack, put them under the neck of the female sniper to make a pillow for her. After all this, he began to explore and study the rifle in his hand, trying to load bullets, load and aim.


    He didn''t like killing, but he had to learn how to protect himself in the war. Although he knew very well that if he really met the Soviet army, his shooting skill, which was not even a layman, would not work, but it was not a way to give up his efforts and do nothing.


    The female sniper looks at him in silence on the other side. Sometimes Zhang Heng feels that she is not like a human being, but more like a piece of wood, because only wood can keep calm forever. No matter what she experiences, there is no emotion fluctuation.


    At night, only the bonfire was still beating.


    Zhang Heng fiddled with the rifle in his hand for a while. After looking back at her hair, she found that the female sniper''s face was a little wrong. Her skin was pale, her lips were almost bloodless, her forehead was full of sweat, and her body was still shaking slightly.


    Zhang Heng touched her limbs and found that the temperature of her body was very low.


    Blood loss takes away a lot of heat from her body, especially the hemoglobin in red blood cells, which usually carries energy and oxygen to the body. Now the number of red blood cells is decreasing, the body''s oxygen supply is insufficient, and the body''s temperature will also drop. The body can''t heat, and the thick clothes are useless.


    If it is in the hospital, it can be relieved by blood transfusion, but now it is in the wilderness, there are not many things that can be done.Zhang Heng has no other choice but to take off his clothes and act as a heat source for the human body, so that the two bodies can stick together as much as possible, and then cover them with coats to keep warm.


    The female sniper''s look was a little complicated, but she didn''t resist when her life was at stake.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have any beautiful feeling either. They haven''t bathed for many days. The sweat and blood on their bodies are enough to dilute all the desires in their hearts. What''s more, the girl''s body is still wrapped with chest cloth.


    The distance between them is closer than that of the lovers in love. However, they don''t know each other''s name yet. They can''t even ask, so they can only keep silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng can find a way to maintain the body temperature for the female sniper, but he can''t help the latter to make up for the lost blood.


    As time went on, the girl''s condition became worse and worse, her breathing began to get short, and her pulse became faster and faster.


    Zhang Heng had a hunch that she might not be able to make it through tonight, but at this time, he heard other voices.


    Before the night came, Zhang Heng used the method that bell taught him to sprinkle some dry branches on the surrounding snow as a warning trap. Just now, it was the sound of the dry branches being trampled off.


    Zhang Heng heard the voice, suddenly a smart, jumped from the ground, reached for a rifle, but he did not expect that someone had touched his side, by the campfire, a Finnish guerrilla half squatted on the ground, is pointing at him with a submachine gun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    [find a Finnish guerrilla stronghold, game points + 5, you can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    when Zhang Heng looked at the small wooden houses in the dense forest, he heard a system prompt sound.


    But before he had time to look, the muzzle of the gun was on his back.


    The Finnish guerrillas with guns were the guys who touched the campfire before. Zhang Heng was sure that the other side had a strong desire to pull the trigger at that time.


    However, the female sniper on one side yelled something, which made him give up the idea. But the muzzle of the gun didn''t move away from Zhang Heng. After the rest of his companions came, another person was there to guard him. The rest of them went to cut down the branches to make a stretcher and carried the injured female sniper to it.


    The Finnish guerrillas holding submachine guns threw the Soviet uniform on the ground to Zhang Heng, who was naked, but buttoned down his down jacket. Zhang Heng didn''t say much and put on the sheepskin uniform in silence.


    He could see that these Finnish guerrillas didn''t believe him, but because of the face of the female sniper, they didn''t kill him immediately. However, the latter''s current situation is not very good, and even their own life and death are uncertain.


    Fortunately, the Finnish guerrillas took good care of their own people. They judged that the female snipers were in urgent need of medical treatment. They did not delay their time and immediately took someone on the road.


    However, an hour and a half later, the female sniper on the stretcher still fell into a coma. Fortunately, after another hour, they finally returned to the stronghold.


    Two Finnish guerrillas carrying a stretcher quickly walked into a cabin on their left. Zhang Heng was put into another cabin alone. He looked around. It should be a firewood room. There were lots of chopped firewood piled up everywhere.


    As soon as Zhang Heng went in, the door was closed and locked. The guerrillas searched him. Not only his down jacket and captured rifle and backpack disappeared, but also his mobile phone and wallet were taken away.


    Zhang Heng saw several Finnish guerrillas passing on his Huawei mobile phone curiously through the gap between the wooden houses. However, the local bumpkin commander in the 1930s didn''t even know that he was pressing the power button. After touching it there for a long time, he was stunned that no one could start it, and some people were knocking their mobile phones on the tree.


    But in contrast, his wallet is very popular. In fact, even the stall products produced by Yiwu small workshop are absolutely excellent in this era. What''s more, Zhang Heng''s wallet is worth hundreds of yuan, and he has been robbed by these people. His down jacket has been worn by the guy with the assault rifle, but the latter''s figure is obviously bigger and will be more beautiful The down jacket held up like a tights.


    However, it is strange that no one touched the starfish on his wrist. This kind of watch is supposed to be valuable, but the guerrillas just like they didn''t notice it at all.


    Zhang Heng looked at it for a while and found that the camp was quite large. It should have been rebuilt from the original logging yard. It''s hard to be found in the deep mountains and dense forests. There are seven guerrillas he saw alone. It''s time to sleep, and it''s estimated that there are still many people lying in the house.


    In addition, the night is also the most active time for the guerrillas. They often attack when the Soviet soldiers are most tired and sleepy. Zhang Heng once watched a documentary. The Finnish guerrillas interviewed said that later, the morale of many Soviet troops collapsed completely. Several soldiers sat around the campfire and were indifferent when they saw their comrades hit by bullets, just like they were completely numb It''s the same.


    From the number of houses, I''m afraid there must be forty or fifty people in this camp. In order to avoid causing unnecessary misunderstandings, Zhang Heng didn''t look any more. He curled up in the corner and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t wait long. About twenty minutes later, the wooden door opened again and two guerrillas came in.


    This time, they didn''t point a gun at someone, but their attitude was very clear. This was not an invitation, but an order.


    Of course, Zhang Heng won''t find himself unhappy. Seeing this, he got up and followed them to another room next door.


    Different from the previous Chaifang, it is more like a living room, but in addition to a wooden bed, there are tables, chairs and fireplaces. A man with a moustache sits behind a square table and sees Zhang Heng come in, put away the map spread out on the table and make a gesture to please sit down.


    Zhang Heng sat down in the chair opposite him, guessing that the other party might be the commander of the guerrilla.


    But in addition, there is another person in the room, smoking in front of the window with his back to him. Zhang Heng can''t see her. He can only roughly judge that she is a woman, maybe 30 or 40 years old.


    As soon as Zhang Heng sat down, moustache said something, but Zhang Heng could only shake his head, "sorry, I can''t speak Finnish."


    He repeated this sentence in Chinese, English and Japanese, but it was a pity that moustache could not understand it. His face became a little impatient. At this time, the woman who smoked suddenly opened her mouth and asked in English, "are you a spy of the Soviet Union?"


    This is the first person Zhang Heng has met in so many days, which makes him feel a little relieved. What he worries about most is that he can''t talk to the guerrillas from the beginning to the end, so his situation will become completely out of control. For example, now he can at least defend himself."Clement voroshlov may be stupid, but he should not be so stupid as to send a Chinese who doesn''t know Finnish as a spy."


    "It''s not sure. After all, some people can''t tell bread from bombs these days." The woman put out her cigarette and turned around.


    Her eyebrows are very amorous. She should be a beauty when she was young. No, she is still a beauty now. Some people have the power to overcome time.


    She didn''t worry about it any more. She looked at moustache, who smiled and got up and walked out of the hut.


    "AKI is not a bad man, but now is an extraordinary period after all, he needs to be responsible for these young men under his command."


    "I understand." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, you can''t, and I can''t," the woman sat down. "His country is being invaded. He''s willing to give everything to protect her, even go to hell. Listen, child," she said, drawing a cigarette from her cigarette box. "As you can see, I''m an English volunteer here. Unlike those guys outside, I don''t want to see some Bad things happen, so you have to tell me the truth before I can help you. "


    Zhang Heng saw a touch of spring from her forward neckline. He had to admit that the woman''s means were too powerful. If he was a Soviet spy, he would have to admit it under such an attack.


    Unfortunately, the truth is often hidden in the most absurd answers.


    Although he suddenly appeared on the battlefield, he was really just the most thorough outsider in this war.


    PS: about the background of the conversation about bread and bombs in the article, the Soviet air force carried out a large-scale air raid on Helsinki, the capital of Finland, on the first day of the war. Facing the criticism of international public opinion, Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov argued: "we did not bomb Finland, we were just Airdropping bread to hungry people." So the Finns nicknamed the bomb dropped by the Soviet air force Molotov bread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The woman across the table asked a few more questions, including why he was here, whether he had any accomplices, whether he was a communist, and so on Zhang Heng answered one by one that he is not just wandering aimlessly in the forest these days. He has thought about how to deal with this situation.


    Therefore, the questioner couldn''t find anything wrong for a while. During the conversation, Zhang Heng also got some information, such as the name of the woman opposite. Her name is Maggie, a surgeon. In this era, women''s status has been improved to a certain extent by the feminist movement. However, female surgeons are still very rare. Maggie is finishing her studies She lived in Sweden for a long time and then worked in a hospital in Finland.


    When the war broke out, she didn''t choose to leave. Instead, she stayed here to become a volunteer and the only medical staff in the guerrillas. As for her moustache before, AKI was a second lieutenant in charge of the guerrillas.


    After asking those questions, Maggie squinted at Zhang Heng and said lazily, "I know what you want, but I can''t make a decision. Go to the place where you stayed before and wait. I''ll tell AKI what I heard."


    Zhang Heng did not leave immediately, but asked, "how is she?"


    "You said that child I sent her back in time. The operation went smoothly. I gave her some blood transfusion. The day before yesterday, I just got a batch of anti-inflammatory drugs supported by Sweden. She will be OK. She should wake up tomorrow morning. " Maggie didn''t look up.


    Zhang Heng can obviously notice that she is absent-minded, but he doesn''t know whether it''s the guerrillas or her own business. Zhang Heng is not easy to ask, so he nods and goes back to the Chaifang.


    This time, he waited longer than the first time. When the sun rose, the guerrillas brought him breakfast, including a bowl of steaming venison soup, half a loaf of bread and blue jam.


    The food ration is much better than that of the Soviet soldiers before. This is the advantage of local operations. Although the guerrillas hide in the mountains, they can get a continuous supply from the nearby villages, and the villagers will inform them of the movement of the Soviet army.


    Zhang Heng has been in hiding for a long time these days and has not had a good meal. He has done all the things he can do. Now it''s no use worrying about it, so he swept away all the things he sent. Until noon, Maggie appeared in front of him again.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t send you to the rear of the front line. We don''t have enough people to do it now because the war is tense."


    "You just tell me the direction and give me some supplies. I can go by myself."


    Maggie smiles.


    Zhang Heng suddenly understood the real reason.


    This time, the female doctor didn''t make any detours and said directly, "your identity and origin are very suspicious. Although there are no loopholes in it, most of them can''t be verified. What''s more, you know where the guerrilla stronghold is. We can''t just let you go."


    Zhang Heng is silent.


    "AKI is a troublesome person. Although it may be unfair to you, now that we can''t rule out the possibility that you are a Soviet spy, it''s the easiest choice to kill you. There are dead people everywhere in the war. If you throw your body anywhere, no one will know who did it." Maggie pauses, as if trying to see fear in someone''s face, but the latter''s reaction disappoints her.


    Zhang Heng knew that if he really faced the worst result, it would be guerrillas, not Maggie, a doctor and translator, who appeared outside the door.


    "The good news is that the child has been speaking for you." Maggie continued, "I''ve never seen her say so much since the day I met her. She guarantees that AKI is willing to give you a chance to prove whether you are a friend or an enemy of the Finnish people."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Congratulations, you are a member of the guerrillas now, and the child is still short of a partner. When she is well injured, you will act together." The female doctor leisurely way.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is the best condition he can get at present, which is far from what he expected, but he does not have the right to refuse. The threat in Maggie''s previous words is very obvious. If he does not agree, there is only one way to choose.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether his situation is getting better or worse. The good news is that he now has a security base and a strong partner who can provide logistics supplies. Zhang Heng has seen the shooting skills of female snipers, but he never doubts the strength of the latter. But the bad news is that he was completely involved in the war, and he was forced to become a participant from a bystander, so he has to think about it When it comes to the situation he needs to face next, the risk factor will undoubtedly go up in a straight line.


    Before that, he had never received any military training, which could be seen by the bearded officers, but the other side still put forward such a request, and there was no other idea.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t say anything more, just asked Maggie, "I haven''t fired a gun, can you let me practice first?"


    "Of course, it''s a reasonable request. Until the child recovers, you can do whatever you want as long as you don''t leave the camp." The female doctor is a little surprised at Zhang Heng''s calmness. She finds that she can''t see through the young man in front of her. The other person seems to have a maturity totally different from her age. She can still keep her sense in the face of such a predicament. She quickly recognizes the reality, but it makes Maggie have some interest."What weapons do you want to practice, M28 rifles? SOMY M31 submachine gun? Well, it''s hard to get this, but we still have dp28 light machine guns captured from those Soviets in our arsenal... "


    "I''ll try my rifle and pistol first if I can." Zhang Heng is still from the perspective of self-protection. Machine guns and submachine guns are powerful, but they are also dynamic. They are the priority targets of the enemy on the battlefield. He doesn''t want to be such an outsider. It''s meaningless for him to kill the enemy. What''s more, the end of the war has already been doomed.


    "In addition to shooting, you''d better practice skiing. The snow in the mountains is very thick this season. Walking is not as fast as stepping on a snowboard. It may save your life at a critical time." Maggie lit another cigarette and added.


    This is a very reliable suggestion. Snowboarding is almost the standard configuration for guerrillas. Its high mobility makes it easy for them to come and go, and it is extremely difficult for them to be surrounded by the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Maggie and Zhang Heng go to see the logistics man who is responsible for the management and distribution of weapons in the camp, a lame old hunter and a part-time cook. The breakfast Zhang Heng had before was his craft.


    Maggie and her partner hugged each other, explained their intention quickly in Finnish, and handed over half a pack of cigarettes. The latter looked at Zhang Heng, nodded reluctantly, accepted the cigarettes, and turned to the hut behind her.


    "Later, Ohedo will show you how to use a rifle. He is an old hunter for decades and has rich experience. You can ask any questions. I''ll translate for you."


    Zhang Heng picks his eyebrows. It''s a bit unexpected. Maggie doesn''t seem to be such a kind-hearted and nosy person.


    "The child asked me." The latter did not mean to hide, shrugged, "no way, I have been able to smoke thanks to the child, so it''s difficult for me to refuse her request, just as debt." After a pause, the woman doctor''s eyes fell on someone''s face, and her face became a little suspicious. "Listen to Sebo, they said that when they found you, you were..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng finally met a question that he could not answer. The situation at that time made him have no other choice. However, no one would believe this kind of thing even if it was explained, so he had to keep silent.


    Fortunately, ohrdo came out of the room and threw him a rifle.


    "The M28 in your hand is improved by using moshinagan m1891 as the template. Its production technology and shooting accuracy are better than the original version. Now the guerrilla weapons are very scarce. You''d better not lose it." Maggie finally turned the topic back and started her own translation work. "In addition, ohrdo also distributed 70 bullets to you. Note that this is not only for your practice, but also for your ammunition distribution when you go out for the first time. So my advice is not to run out of bullets."


    After a pause, the female doctor said, "after that, you can come here every time before you go out to perform a mission to get 40 bullets. If you want more bullets, you can only touch them from the bodies of the Soviets, or you can exchange them with valuable booty, such as guns and drugs. If you can drive a T26 tank back, Congratulations The whole camp''s arsenal will be open to you. "


    As Maggie was saying this, several guerrillas came over with a maxim heavy machine gun. It seemed that they had just returned to the camp and had won the previous battle. When they saw the female doctors, some people even whistled boldly.


    Zhang Heng quietly let to one side, see they will carry the heavy machine gun into the house.


    What did ohrdo write down in his little book.


    When the excited guerrillas left, he finally began to explain how to use the sniper rifle for Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng listened very carefully. After all, Maggie, the human translator, is not always free every day, nor can he keep such a good mood every day.


    The next day, the woman doctor took someone to visit a guerrilla who was good at skiing. This time, she used a whole pack of cigarettes in exchange for the other party to be a teacher for half a day. Zhang Heng has skied several times in the County near his hometown. He has a little foundation, so his performance is better than yesterday.


    Two days later, impatient Maggie threw him aside and played by herself.


    However, at this time, Zhang Heng finished the course initially, and began to practice in a place nearby where there was no one. It''s good to say that skiing would be effective as long as he mastered the know-how and put in time, but shooting was more troublesome. In theory, he had a rough idea, but the rest was to explore from training and actual combat.


    In particular, the cultivation of hand feeling is actually the result of constantly pulling the trigger.


    However, he has only 70 bullets in his hand now. Although he tried to save these two days, he still knocked out 40 bullets, with an average of 20 bullets per day. If this amount of training is really in the shooting gallery, it will be two minutes.


    But after the fight, he didn''t even touch the tail of lv0. Zhang Heng didn''t know how to go on. He had to set aside a certain amount of ammunition to be used in the execution of the task. Zhang Heng''s expected number was 30, at least 20 rounds left. No matter how little, he could only be a mascot.


    But in fact, even if you pick out ten more bullets, it doesn''t mean much.


    Zhang Heng has nothing to do with it. He can''t leave the camp now. If he wants to get a bullet, he has to go to Ohedo to exchange it. However, his valuable things were shunned by the Finnish guerrillas before he came.


    Zhang Heng didn''t ask for them after that, because he knew very well that it was meaningless to open his mouth. Since those things fell into the hands of those people, it was not realistic for them to spit them out again.


    But in this way, he just started shooting practice will be forced to end.


    However, what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that on the third morning when he went to the place where he usually practiced, he found three cartridge boxes under a birch tree, with a total of 45 bullets.


    This place was chosen by Zhang Heng himself. He was a little far away from the camp. He didn''t know why many of the guerrillas, led by the man with submachinegun that night, had a faint hostility towards him. He wanted to stay here for a while, and didn''t want to get into any unnecessary trouble. So he chose a forest where there were no people to practice his guns.Unexpectedly, we found extra bullets here.


    The appearance of these bullets solved his urgent need to a certain extent. Zhang Heng looked at the leather bullet box in his hand, and his eyes flashed a thoughtful color.


    It''s not difficult to guess where this thing came from, because there is only one person in the camp who has always been kind to him.


    Zhang Heng quietly finished the 45 rounds of bullets in the woods. The next morning, he saw another three boxes of bullets under the same tree. Besides, there were his mobile phone wallet, wood carvings and lucky rabbit feet. Except for the down jacket, basically all the things he had been searched were here.


    This time, instead of practicing his gun, Zhang Heng came to a hut. He reached out and knocked on the door. The woman doctor who opened the door seemed to have just woken up, yawning and saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "Good morning, Miss Maggie. I''m here to find someone." Zhang Heng knows that the female sniper lives with Maggie.


    The woman doctor was shivered by the cold wind outside the door. She tightened her collar and looked back. "Hey, that guy is looking for you. Are you in or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After half a minute, Maggie let Zhang Heng come in. The girl lay on the bed with her back to the door and covered the quilt tightly, revealing only the back of her head, as if she was still sleeping.


    The female doctor was not polite. She went over and lifted the quilt directly, revealing the neatly dressed female sniper, "Simon, you know you can''t always avoid your partner, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The female sniper couldn''t pretend to sleep any more. She sat up from the bed and had a rest. After a few days, her body improved a lot and her face turned red again, but her eyes didn''t dare to look at someone.


    Zhang Heng politely said to Maggie on the other side, "could you please translate for me again?"


    The latter pulled out a cigarette from the table, held it in his mouth, and looked at them with a smile, "you say it."


    Zhang Heng looked at Simon on the bed and said, "thank you for guaranteeing me to join the guerrillas. I visited you before, but doctor Maggie said you need to rest now."


    The girl blinked. Although she tried to keep a straight face, she always looked guilty for some reason. So Zhang Heng didn''t mention the return of the bullets, mobile phones and wallets under the tree.


    After a pause, he continued, "my hometown is very far away. For some reasons, I can''t Well, stay here and I''ll go home when the war is over. "


    The girl was stunned by the words, and her face gradually faded.


    Zhang Heng knows that after that night''s event, the female sniper has a certain liking for herself. He can see that the latter''s status in the guerrillas should not be low. He can use this liking to make himself comfortable in the camp. But in that case, when he wants to return to reality, his departure will inevitably bring unimaginable pain to the girl.


    Zhang Heng sometimes can''t help but wonder if it''s just a game, because everything he''s experienced is too real, and it''s hard to see the people around him as a group of data or simple NPC. Zhang Heng also doesn''t know how the world will work after he leaves, and what kind of fate the people here will have


    But he knew that it was hard for him to cheat the only girl in the camp who showed kindness to him.


    So Zhang Heng finally chose to admit everything, which is not a rational choice, but he is willing to take the risk.


    Simon''s eyes looked a little dazed and sat on the bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maggie closed the door behind her and looked at someone beside her. "I thought you were a smart man. You shouldn''t have said such cruel words to the child. However," the woman doctor paused. "I like you a little now. Although the child has good shooting skills, she has been living in the forest with her grandfather before. She lives by hunting. Her character is very simple, like white paper Similarly, AKI and I suspected that you had ulterior motives in approaching the child. Now it seems that I misunderstood you. "


    The woman doctor spat out a cigarette. "I''ve seen many men in my life. Most of them only think with their lower body. They never refuse to stick up a woman, and the result of each time is the same. When you wake up the next day, you will find that you are the only one left in the bedroom But that''s the man, isn''t it? "


    "So now you are going to agree to my request to send me to the rear of the front?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m sorry, it''s impossible. What I said before is not a lie to you. Compared with those Soviets, the guerrillas are seriously understaffed. Since you have no problem, it''s a good supplement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to help you with your shooting." Maggie handed over the cigarette case. "I''ll see who''s still in the camp later. Weller''s team just came back last night. They shouldn''t go out again today. Maybe he can give you some advice when he''s free, but he seems to be biased against you, or try Mike? I just don''t know if he''s in now... "


    Just then the wooden door of the hut was pushed open again, and the female sniper stood at the door, lowering her head and whispering something in Finnish.


    Maggie looked a little surprised. After a moment, she turned to look at Zhang Heng on the other side. "Simon said she came to teach you how to shoot."


    Zhang Heng was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that after what happened just now, the girl was willing to help him. He said, "is her body OK?"


    "Are you doubting my level? It''s the fifth day now. As long as I don''t do strenuous activities, nothing will happen." The woman doctor picked her eyebrows.


    Zhang Heng certainly won''t refuse. He knows how important it is to be a good teacher. Before, Ohedo just gave him a general idea. During the practice, he encountered many new problems and had no place to ask. Now, unlike in the 21st century, everything can be Baidu, and what can be the next teaching video.


    Simon''s strength is beyond doubt. Zhang Heng witnessed that she killed two Soviet investigation teams by herself, and all of them were fatal. It''s hard to believe that she could train her shooting skills to such a level at her age. Zhang Heng is also very curious. I don''t know if she has any tricks.


    The girl has never been a muddler. She is well dressed. When she goes out, she carries her own rifle and bullets. Seeing someone''s consent, she lifts her feet and goes to the woods where Zhang Heng usually trains.


    Maggie was speechless. "You two, you have to give me a way to live. I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how much credit Simon had accumulated in the lame old hunter. Anyway, every time she went to get the bullet, the latter would hand it in obediently. Later, the girl took too much and was about to empty the inventory. Ohedo had to hide everywhere and didn''t dare to see anyone.However, the camp is so big that he has to cook. He can be caught every time. As a result, he has to raise the purchase price of rifle bullets. Now when guerrillas go out to carry out missions, bullets have become the most sought after booty.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how many bullets he had fired this week, but for the first time he felt the pleasure of unlimited ammunition.


    At this moment, he lay motionless on the snow, controlled his breathing rhythm, made the target on the rifle coincide with the target 30 meters away, and pulled the trigger.


    The next moment, the iron cup on the stake flew up.


    Zhang Heng''s ear also received a new system prompt.


    [getting a new skill - shooting lv0]


    this is probably the fastest time he has ever learned a certain skill. It took him only a week. However, Simon on one side was still a little dissatisfied. She took out her rifle, pulled up the bolt, put on a shooting posture and pulled the trigger in less than two seconds. It took her a match box 120 meters away It''s broken down easily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng is silent. There is a big gap between people. There is no sight at such a long distance. It''s very difficult for him to see the target only by machine aiming. He has no idea how Simon can do it. Moreover, her shooting speed is incredible. Zhang Heng certainly knows how brilliant the shooting speed is in actual combat.


    Especially when snipers fight, maybe a few milliseconds can decide life and death.


    And if he''s against Simon, he probably can''t even carry the gun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    In addition to focusing on training shooting, skiing Zhang Heng did not fall, but the latter was not so smooth. Although Simon''s skiing technique was good, it was not as good as her shooting skills. Moreover, her injuries were not so sharp, and she could not do strenuous exercise, so most of her can only sit quietly and watch Zhang Heng practice by herself.


    Maggie just stayed in front for two days, and then she couldn''t bear the boring translation work.


    But fortunately, Zhang Heng and Simon''s communication is basically limited to learning. Even if they don''t know the language, they can understand the words in the later stage by using gestures. Of course, most of the time, they still keep silent.


    Zhang Heng is practicing shooting on one side while Simon is watching on the other.


    There are snowflakes falling from the treetop, on the tip of her nose, let her can''t help sneezing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition, Zhang Heng found that Simon also began to learn English. She asked Maggie to be a teacher. The first sentence she learned was "can you kiss me?".


    When he got up in the morning to brush his teeth, Zhang Heng almost didn''t swallow the mouthwash when he heard this sentence. Later, he realized that what Simon wanted to say was good morning, and it was Maggie who played a trick on her.


    Zhang Heng had the idea of learning Finnish before. After all, it''s not a bad thing to be able to communicate freely with people.


    But Finnish has few consonants, long words, rich vowels and complicated grammar. It is one of the few popular languages that are extremely difficult to learn. The situation is also different from that in the last copy. We must improve our shooting and skiing skills as soon as possible, and we don''t have so much time for language learning.


    Of course, systematic learning is not possible, but some common words can be used suddenly, especially tactical terms such as fire, cease-fire, retreat, cover, and some words with high frequency in daily life Zhang Heng does not want to be able to connect into a complete sentence, as long as he can express his own meaning and be understood. In this way, he simplifies a lot of learning difficulties.


    So now the busiest person in the camp is Maggie, who has to teach Simon English and someone Finnish.


    However, Zhang Heng has really lived a full life during this period. He has been trained from a layman who has never touched a gun to a certain degree of shooting accuracy. At the same time, he can also walk through the woods on a sleigh. His progress is quite great. Although he can''t compare with the real guerrillas, Maggie has come to see him several times and marveled at the speed of his progress.


    This has something to do with Simon''s guidance, but Zhang Heng doesn''t know if he has some talent in aiming because he has practiced archery before. Unfortunately, his desire to stay here and brush his shooting and skiing to LV1 before going out is doomed to fail. What should happen on the 13th day when he comes to the guerrilla camp is still happening It''s too late.


    Simon''s injury is almost healed. In fact, if it wasn''t for taking care of Zhang Heng, she might have left the camp two or three days in advance. She only stayed a little longer to give someone more training time.


    However, on this day, the guerrillas got the news from the villagers nearby that a Soviet army was in a hurry not far from them. Captain moustache called all the guerrillas in the camp to eat the Soviet army. Naturally, everyone had no opinion about it. Simon also applied for action.


    Zhang Heng didn''t attend the military meeting, but he could feel the excitement of those guerrillas around him. They wiped their weapons over and over again, checked their backpacks, and gathered together to discuss something. The atmosphere of the camp was obviously different, and even the lunch was much richer than usual. Simon told someone in poor English that he had just learned from Maggie They have a mission.


    Zhang Heng also gave Simon a good reply in the same poor Finnish.


    After dinner, they went to Ohedo to get bullets and four days of dry food. In addition, Zhang Heng also got a camouflage suit, so that he no longer had to wear Khaki Soviet uniform like a live target.


    It is impossible to say that we are not nervous at all.


    After all, he is about to go to the battlefield. Unlike the Finnish guerrillas around him, Zhang Heng has no grudge or conflict of interest with the Soviet soldiers, but the two sides are going to fight each other soon. Maybe this is the cruelty of the war. Everyone in it is coerced by the tide of the times.


    Zhang Heng put personal hygiene products and a roll of hemostatic bandage into his backpack, and separated them from the dried meat and vegetables inside. Simon was also worried about his mental state. He had been peeking at someone when he was packing, but seeing that the latter was not much different from the usual training, she gradually relaxed.


    Zhang Heng knows very well that this is not a warm study or a sunny Library in the afternoon. He can sit quietly on the sofa for humanistic reflection. Once on the battlefield, except for the once-in-a-thousand-year hanging force of Desmond Dawes, most people have only two choices


    - kill or be killed.


    It has nothing to do with morality, just for survival.


    Zhang Heng carries a snowboard and M28 on his back. Simon has been waiting for him outside the door. He hesitates after seeing someone. Then he gives him a short hug in less than a second with some clumsy movements. He bites his tongue and says, "don''t worry, I will protect you."This kind of feeling is a bit strange. After all, Zhang Heng is the first time in his life to hear a girl say something like this to him. What''s more strange is that he finds it hard to refute it. In the end, he can only nod and say, "me too."


    They didn''t start with other guerrillas in the camp, because Simon had been used to acting alone before. When she was a child, she was hunting alone in the mountains. After joining the guerrillas, she didn''t form a team with others. This time, in order to save Zhang hengcai, she appointed the latter as her partner for the first time.


    But she is still not able to get along with others, just in front of the road, two people always keep a distance of about one meter.


    So in the evening, Zhang Heng called Simon and began to prepare dinner. After a year and a half of life on the desert island, his cooking level also improved, especially when dealing with simple ingredients, he often had unexpected good performance, so he took the initiative to light a fire and assumed the responsibility of cooking.


    Simon was stunned when he saw the campfire. He didn''t know what he thought of. His face turned red. Originally he just stayed there quietly, but now he became a little restless. So he gestured to Zhang Heng to patrol around.


    In fact, this is not a good excuse. Soon after they left the base camp, they were still quite far away from the Soviet army. Except for the reindeer that jumped by in the forest, there might be no other creatures in the surrounding area for tens of miles, but maybe it was because of this that Simon was even more embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    All night long.


    At noon the next day, Simon found traces left by the Soviet army in the snow. It seems that they passed here one day ago. The number of people is estimated to be between 100 and 200. There are ruts on the snow, which means that the other party is probably equipped with heavy machine guns.


    They spent an afternoon chasing each other on skis and finally got close to the target before sunset.


    The speed of the Soviet troops was very slow. It was very difficult for both men and horses to walk on the half meter thick snow. Sometimes, they even had to push their carriages. The bad weather and the constant news of casualties from the front line made the morale of the soldiers very low. At this time, the original 16 day combat period had already been exceeded. If Zhang Heng remembered correctly, the Soviet Union would not be able to fight A small number of units were eliminated by the guerrillas as a whole, but their achievements were very few.


    At present, every unit sent to the front line is worried. The morale of multinational operations is usually lower than that of the local side. Although the Soviet Union also conducted some public opinion mobilization before the war, the effect is only unsatisfactory. Especially after the big clean-up, the experienced middle and high-level officers in the Soviet Army were either executed or exiled to Siberia The bear went.


    Many of the young officers who are promoted quickly now are just graduated from the military academy. They are impeccable in terms of loyalty. But they only know that they are rigidly carrying out the above military orders. It''s no problem to fight with the wind. But once they encounter such a difficult situation as now, they are not very likely to appease their soldiers.


    Simon took a look and handed the telescope to Zhang Heng.


    The unit behind the lens is a typical Soviet infantry company with about 150 soldiers, including three infantry platoons and one machine gun platoon. It is equipped with 12 light machine guns, two heavy machine guns, and some grenades that look like shovels. Of course, more taxis are still equipped with m1891 moshinagan, because stable performance has always been the main force of the Soviet Union Weapons.


    In terms of firepower, this unit is still very strong, especially the two Markham heavy machine guns on the carriage. The theoretical firing rate can reach 600 rounds, and can even shoot down planes in the sky.


    Worried that the reflection of the lens would expose their positions, Zhang Heng didn''t dare to see more, so he planned to retreat one after another until dark. As a result, Simon has already started to gather the snow on the ground in front of him. The girl made a sign to him, which means to let him retreat.


    Zhang Heng had trained with Simon for a week before. He thought he knew enough about the latter''s shooting skills. However, when he guessed the girl''s plan, even with his usual calm, he could not help taking a breath.


    The distance between that group of Soviet troops and them has exceeded 700 meters by visual inspection. What''s the concept? With the use of aircraft aiming, the sight will be bigger than the target itself after 300 meters.


    And ordinary people''s vision recognition range is 500 meters, 700 meters - this has completely broken the common sense, in this case, Zhang Heng does not know what way a sniper can complete the shooting.


    However, the first rule on the battlefield is to trust your companions. Although Zhang Heng was stunned, he nodded and quietly retreated a mile away with their skis and backpacks. As soon as he was lying down, he heard the gunshot. Then there was a riot in the Soviet army in the distance. Zhang Heng could not see the specific situation there, but he could roughly guess the fate of those Soviet soldiers Reaction.


    They should get down at the first time, and then blindly fight back while looking for the location of the sniper, but unfortunately, even if they want to break their heads, probably no one can guess that the bullet was shot from more than 700 meters away.


    The exchange of fire lasted for a period of time, and then the two Markham heavy machine guns fixed on the carriage also opened fire, with shrapnel, which was very powerful. However, even the M28 gunfire was covered up, and the Soviet soldiers could not find the attacker.


    This way of fighting has an astonishing impact on morale. Although Simon has only one sniper, his firepower is different from that of the Soviet Army on the opposite side by a galaxy, under the situation that he can only be passively attacked but can''t find out where the enemy is, his fierce firepower will only make people more desperate.


    Panic began to spread in the ranks It was not until five minutes later that the gunfire gradually stopped. However, many Soviet soldiers still visited around nervously with rifles in their hands. In the meantime, some people hurt their companions by accident because they were too nervous.


    Although the Soviet army did not find anyone there from the beginning to the end, there were still some random bullets falling in Simon''s area, which made Zhang Heng worried. Fortunately, he soon saw the girl withdrawing from the front line.


    Simon and before almost no change, just a little shortness of breath, spit out the snow in his mouth, Chongzhang Heng draw a number twelve.


    The girl shot a total of two cartridges and 30 rounds, with a shooting rate of more than one-third. Don''t underestimate this achievement. Considering her range, it''s amazing enough. Her main target is the machine gun platoon, which is the most dangerous. She killed more than half of the 14 people in two classes. In addition, she also hit an officer and several missile throwers.


    While the Soviet army was still in chaos, the two men kept a distance from the enemy.


    So the first battle of Zhang Heng''s guerrilla career came to an end. Without firing a shot, he acted as a spectator in the whole process, witnessing his partner''s killing.Simon, on the other hand, seemed to have done only one trivial thing, without any excitement on his face, as if he had just faced a hundred times enemy, and the man who calmly shot and reaped his head was not himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s about half an hour before it''s completely dark. The girl doesn''t want to waste it. She changes directions with Zhang Heng and repeats the previous thing.


    On the other hand, the Soviet army had almost nothing to do with this. In terms of the number of people, they were far more than the guerrillas. But if they really wanted to make a large-scale search, it was not enough to see more than 100 people scattered in the woods. On the contrary, they gave the enemy the chance to break down one by one. Moreover, after the formation was disrupted, it was difficult to give full play to the advantages of heavy weapons. Of course, now they are still in the state of delivering vegetables.


    In fact, it was also an unsolved problem for all Soviet commanders in the winter war.


    Only snipers can deal with snipers.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the Soviet Union did not realize the importance of snipers until it paid hundreds of thousands of casualties in the later stage of the war. It began to strengthen the training of snipers. Later, the patriotic war also became an active stage for the Soviet snipers. They fought with the German army in the ruins of the city, biting each other, but that''s what happened later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The two attacks before sunset really flustered the Soviet army. However, this was not the end. When night fell, the nightmare really began.


    At night, the sight distance dropped sharply and the visibility became very low, which made the guerrillas hidden in the forest more difficult to be found, and further weakened the Soviet firepower advantage.


    After a whole day''s March, the vast majority of Soviet soldiers are hungry. According to the usual habit, the army should start to make a fire and cook now. But now there is a god of death in the vicinity, and there are still corpses of comrades in arms who have not been completely cooled, but no one dares to make a fire.


    At this time, the commander''s inexperience was exposed. He had no idea whether he should stick to the situation or try to rush out. Just at this time, other Finnish guerrillas arrived one after another, and soon another group of people attacked the hapless army.


    Finnish guerrillas, armed with submachine guns, galloped through the forest on skis and shot at the demoralized Soviet soldiers. Their number was only about 20, but they were brave enough to suddenly appear. As soon as they came up, they fired full fire and caught one on the opposite side unprepared. In addition, Simon took away the two machine gun classes of the Soviet army, The reaction of several Soviet soldiers who rushed to the shelves was obviously slow. By the time they turned their guns around, the guerrillas had run out of bullets, changed their direction, and slid close to the Soviet positions into the woods again.


    At that time, the counterattack of the Soviet troops was delayed, but only the last two guerrillas were unfortunately shot. One of them was hit in the head by a stray bullet and rolled down from the ski. The other was shot in the shoulder and swayed, but finally escaped.


    On the other hand, Simon also set up her rifle and began to harvest while the guerrillas were in disorder. When the guerrilla charge was over, she added eight more heads to her killing record. At the same time, the morale of the Soviet Army on the opposite side fell to the bottom, and it was not far from complete collapse.


    In just three minutes, more than 20 Soviet soldiers were killed. In addition, about 30 wounded soldiers were added. Seven of them completely lost their fighting ability. Whether they could live to dawn was still a question. The rest of them could still fight after being bandaged. However, listening to the wails and screams of their comrades on the ground, they were more and more worried.


    Just after a round of surprise attack, the enemy''s spirit was tense. In order to avoid increasing unnecessary casualties, the guerrillas did not continue to launch a new offensive at this time. They lurked in the forest, just like a patient predator, eating the prey in front of them one by one.


    Although the Soviet Army on the opposite side still has the advantage of numbers and weapons, in the eyes of the guerrillas in white camouflage clothes, this army is already the fish on the chopping board. Finland is close to the Arctic circle. The long night here will provide the guerrillas with more time to eat, so that they can easily swallow their huge prey several times their size.


    Zhang Heng and Simon retreated to a safe place. They even had time to have dinner, but because they couldn''t make a fire, the taste of the food was much worse.


    After a while, a strong figure on a snowboard drew an elegant arc in the woods, with countless flying snowflakes, and finally stopped in front of them.


    Zhang Heng recognized the man who had taken him back to the camp with a submachine gun. Later, Zhang Heng also knew his name, Weiler, who was also the most hostile guerrilla in the camp.


    He should have come here along the contact mark left by Simon all the way. Zhang Heng guessed that weller might have come to make an appointment with the girl about the attack time of the next round. However, he showed his skiing skills first, and then he raised his submachine gun at Zhang Hengyang, with a provocative look.


    As a result, Zhang Heng himself didn''t react. Simon on one side stood up and held the M28 in his hand, just like a little lion standing in front of someone.


    Weller''s face suddenly became ugly, dropped two words in a hurry, and left again on his skis.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng''s look is also a little strange. He finds that the longer he stays with Simon, the stronger he feels that his painting style is not right. In fact, it''s not too difficult for Weiler, a simple minded guy with developed limbs, to cope with it. He''s the same as Cheng Cheng, who has a lot of bad water. He belongs to a kid whose psychological age has not yet grown up.


    At least during this period of time in the camp, although he didn''t like Zhang Heng, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. At most, when the latter passed by, he suddenly talked and laughed with his companions, or walked around in someone''s black down jacket, sometimes he would stare at Zhang Heng, but as long as Zhang Heng took the initiative to move his eyes, he could harvest a wave of happiness Foot feeling.


    It was only later that Zhang Heng learned that this guy had been married and was still the father of two children. His feelings for Simon were more like admiration and worship. When he saw his idol with a suspicious guy, he simply felt uncomfortable.


    In fact, as long as he does nothing, he will accept the reality in front of him. A wave of anger like Simon will arouse Weiler''s rebellious psychology.


    But the girl is also kind-hearted, Zhang Heng certainly can''t blame her, especially considering that the latter always lived in the mountains with her grandfather before, the way to express likes and dislikes is more direct than the single-cell Weiler.In contrast, it''s a woman doctor like Maggie that makes Zhang Heng feel more difficult. He has no idea what the woman is thinking. She is like the best actress. Sometimes she can''t help believing her superb acting skills. Therefore, Zhang Heng always keeps some caution to Maggie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The guerrillas launched a third offensive forty minutes later.


    The Finns played another trick. This time, instead of directly attacking the Soviet positions, two snipers attacked first, attracting most of the local firepower. Then the guerrillas suddenly jumped out from the other side and caught the other side unprepared.


    Simon continued to play steadily, focusing on the other side''s machine gunners.


    Even Zhang Heng stealthily fired a few shots on one side. However, the battlefield is full of bullets now, and the target is much farther than when he was training. He doesn''t know where the bullets of these shots have gone, until a system prompt sound comes from his ear.


    [successfully kill an enemy, game points + 5, you can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    Zhang Heng realized that he had hit someone. As for whether it was the target he was aiming at, only God knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    With the loss of more than 20 people and the death of the commander, the morale of the Soviet Army collapsed ahead of time. Some people put down their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy, while others turned around to escape.


    The guerrillas left only a few men to watch over those who raised their hands to surrender, while the rest scattered and continued to chase and kill the deserters in the woods.


    Zhang Heng is not interested in this kind of thing, but he knows that the first battle belongs to his own voting certificate, and his attitude towards these Soviet soldiers will also determine the guerrillas'' attitude towards him, so Zhang Heng follows behind and shoots cold shots together, mainly to help solve those enemies who are still struggling, and by the way, he also trains his shooting skills in actual combat.


    Half an hour later, the battle was completely over. Except for seven Soviet soldiers who fled into the mountains, the rest of them were either captured or killed. The Soviet army was completely annihilated. The price paid by the guerrillas was only two deaths, one serious injury and four minor injuries.


    In addition to the guy who was hit in the head in the first wave of raid, there was another unfortunate guy who was killed by deserters in the process of pursuit. Although the follow-up guerrillas arrived and beat the Soviet soldiers who shot, the dead companion could not be saved.


    When the gunfire fell, weller began to take people to inspect the battlefield, count and collect the spoils. Several guerrillas were excited to rummage over the corpses. It was obvious that they were used to all this. On the other hand, the Soviet prisoners on the other side looked uneasy and did not know what fate was waiting for them.


    There is a clear agreement on the treatment of prisoners of war in the Geneva Convention, but it is a pity that the Soviet Union did not join in World War II. In fact, even if it did, it was useless. Zhang Heng never saw prisoners in the guerrilla camp.


    It is impossible for the guerrillas to support prisoners of war, or send another person to escort them to the rear when the war is fierce. For example, there are nearly 40 prisoners this time. It takes at least four or five guerrillas to escort them, and we have to deal with the wounded. Considering the possibility of bumping into other Soviet troops on the road, and the possibility of the prisoners fleeing and resisting, it is very important It''s obviously not worth the loss.


    In fact, the guerrillas had already pulled over the two carriages with Markham heavy machine guns.


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, the Soviet soldiers squatting on the ground immediately panicked. However, their weapons had been taken away, and it was too late to resist.


    Zhang Heng didn''t look any further. He didn''t touch the scattered guns and the valuable things such as watches on the prisoners. He just filled his backpack with rifle bullets and left with Simon.


    Within a few steps of walking out, they heard the sound of machine gun fire coming from behind. During this period, there were also the screams of Soviet soldiers. However, it didn''t last long, and the forest was quiet again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe because of the two battles that he met Simon for the first time before, Zhang Heng is not the first time to face this bloody scene. His performance is beyond many people''s expectation. Although the first battle is not amazing, at least it didn''t delay the guerrillas. He was calm from beginning to end and didn''t make any mistakes.


    So after returning to the camp this time, those guerrillas who didn''t like him very much changed their perception of him. They didn''t regard him as the air any more. They recalled their performance when they first went to the battlefield. Many people found that they were not as good as Zhang Heng. Therefore, in addition to Weiler and his best friends, many guerrillas began to accept this yellow skin My comrades in arms.


    The guerrillas completely annihilated an infantry company of the Soviet army, but only two of them were killed on their own side, and the seriously injured were also saved by Maggie. This battle can be called a complete victory, and the harvest is also quite rich. They seized more than a dozen light machine guns and two heavy machine guns, and countless rifles and ammunition, which also solved the troubles of ohrdo recently.


    Morale is high in the camp now. Weller and several other young people compete naked in the ice and snow, while others gather around to drink and bet.


    Zhang Heng pushed open the Chaifang he lived in and found that there was a newly built wooden bed inside. In addition, there were some daily necessities beside the bed.


    "Why, don''t you plan to join us?" Maggie didn''t know when she appeared at the door. Like a ghost, she leaned against the wooden door and lit a cigarette. She had just sewed up a wound for a wounded man with blood stains on her sleeve. She pounced on the excited guerrillas outside.


    "No Zhang Heng politely refused.


    "Do you think they will die in the war sooner or later because they have little time left?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how to answer. He had to be careful when talking with the woman doctor. This woman''s intuition is very sharp and terrible.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t that what the whole Europe thinks now?" Maggie shook off the ash at her fingertips. "Please, as long as you are not a fool, you can see who will win the war, but it''s all after. Since you are in it, the most important thing is to have fun in time."


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal, perhaps because he is the only one who knows the outcome in advance, so it is difficult to feel too much joy from this victory. In the final analysis, he and these Finns have different goals. He does not care about the outcome of the war, but only thinks about how to survive in this cruel environment."Always, AKI asked me to give you a message. Good job." Maggie pointed to the daily necessities at the head of the bed. "The guerrillas have always been good to their own people. Since you have joined us, you can''t treat you badly. Originally, you wanted to live with others, but I think you prefer to be alone."


    "It''s good here. There''s no need to change places."


    It''s not interesting to live with guerrillas. We don''t know each other''s language and can''t communicate with each other. It''s better to stay quiet. What''s more, Zhang Heng is used to getting up early to practice his guns and running, which will affect other people and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Maggie nodded, said more, and slipped away.


    Zhang Heng leans his skis against the corner of the wall, opens his backpack and pours out the bullets inside. This is his biggest gain in this battle. A total of 513 bullets are packed with two backpacks, which is enough for him to train for a period of time. After seeing Simon''s amazing beyond visual range shooting, Zhang Heng also has a stronger desire to improve his shooting skills.


    For a sniper, distance often means safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Zhang Heng has been lying on the boundless snowfield for half an hour. He holds the M28 in his hand and presses the butt of the gun against his right shoulder. His fingers are red and swollen with cold. Even with his usual calm, he can''t help but wonder whether he can finish today''s training.


    This is the 79th day he came to the world, and the deadline has long passed. However, due to the extra 24 hours, his stay in the ice and snow has been extended to 140 days. Now, more than half of the time has passed, but the good news is that it is not far from the end of the war.


    In the first stage, from November 30, 1939, the Soviet army launched a fierce attack on Finland in four routes. As a result, the operation was as fierce as a tiger. In addition to reaching the predetermined goal at the northern end of the front, the Soviet Army ended in a disastrous defeat in other areas and was forced to stop the attack and continue to increase its troops from home.


    At that time, Finland was basically confused with the Soviet Union, especially in the main confrontation of Karelia isthmus. The Soviet army was unable to break through the Mannheim defense line which Finland had worked hard for more than ten years. Moreover, because it could not understand the actual situation of the Finnish army''s defense, after paying a heavy price, it only occupied the 20-60 km deep support zone of the Finnish army.


    But in January, the situation began to take a turn for the worse. The Soviet army set up the northwest front army in the Karelia isthmus and appointed Timoshenko as its commander. The latter also served as the commander in chief of the front line, mobilizing the forces of two group armies, a total of 21 infantry divisions and six tank brigades, to launch a fierce attack on the mannaheim line. At this time, Finland was short of troops, heavy weapons and ammunition The problem of excessive drug consumption has also been exposed one after another.


    Recently, there are more and more urgent reports on the front line, but it has nothing to do with Zhang Heng for the time being. During this period, he has gone through more than 20 battles, big and small, and almost walked on the edge of death every day. It is no longer as easy as the first World War. Even with his caution, he has hung up several times. The most dangerous one is a grenade, but I don''t know if it is him The lucky rabbit foot at the waist played a role. The grenade didn''t explode in the end, which made Zhang Heng escape.


    This is indeed the most dangerous game he has ever experienced. There are many uncontrollable factors on the battlefield. Even if he makes all the right choices, he may still be killed by accident.


    Zhang Heng''s skiing and shooting skills improved rapidly, especially the latter. It took him less than a month to upgrade to LV1. According to this progress, he may be able to reach Lv2 in another month.


    Now his sniper hit distance has been increased to 200 meters, in this distance he can basically guarantee more than 80% of the hit rate, but his main improvement is not the range.


    Simon has been helping Zhang Heng improve his sniper''s overall quality and battlefield sense of smell, which is the reason why his performance is getting better and better.


    What they are doing now is observation training. Simon catches five snow weasels with traps. This is a small animal with slender body and looks like a mouse. The girl marks them and then releases them. Zhang Heng needs to kill three of them to complete the training.


    This kind of small thing is covered with pure white fur. It''s very difficult to distinguish in the snow, and it''s very alert. Half an hour later, Zhang Heng only found and shot one, and four of them didn''t know where to go. Zhang Heng even suspected that they had run out of this area.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng finally found a small head exposed in a snow ditch. However, the distance between the two sides was a little far at the moment, but Zhang Heng didn''t plan to wait any longer. He pulled the trigger for fear that the little thing would run away in the next moment. However, his stiff fingers obviously affected the shooting accuracy.


    The shot failed to hit the target, and the ferret was frightened and disappeared into the snow ditch.


    Zhang Heng shook his head, put away his rifle and gave up the training.


    He saw Simon on the other side sitting in front of the campfire in a daze.


    In the last week, the guerrillas also took a holiday, and the fighting in other regions was basically over, just waiting for the Karelia isthmus to be divided into victory and defeat, or more precisely, to see if Finland can survive until international aid arrives.


    Britain and France promised to send expeditionary forces to Finland to fight. However, Sweden and Norway explicitly refused the request of the Allied forces to cross the border, while Germany made it clear that it had no intention to participate in the Soviet Finnish war or mediate. Finland began to be pessimistic about whether the reinforcements could arrive in time and whether they could resist the Soviet attack.


    At the same time, the Ministry of foreign affairs has been negotiating with the Soviet Union to seek the possibility of a truce, but the harsh conditions put forward by the Soviet Union are hard to accept.


    Now it''s February, and as time goes on, as the weather gets warmer, the war situation will become more and more unfavorable.


    Zhang Heng can quickly put down these things and stop thinking about them because he does not belong to any side of the war, but for Simon, her country is about to lose, and even face the danger of subjugation. I''m afraid that is another taste in his heart.


    Zhang Heng can feel that the latter''s mood is obviously a bit low recently, but there are few things he can do. His personal strength has little influence on a war. Even if he can have the same strength as Simon, he still can''t change the final result.So he had to find another way to make the girl feel better.


    Pop! A snowball hit Simon''s back, the girl''s face showed a look of doubt, turned around and was hit by two snowballs in the left arm, so immediately bent down to make ammunition.


    The accurate counterattack from the top sniper fell on Zhang Heng''s chest, but at this time Zhang Heng''s two consecutive shots also arrived. Simon dodged the front one, but was hit by the back one in the neck. Snow fell in the collar, which made her shiver, but it also aroused her competitive heart.


    Snowball flying in the air, you come and I go, at least in this short moment, Simon temporarily forgot the war for her trauma and pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was already night when the two returned to the camp. Zhang Heng himself boiled water, took a hot bath, when he dressed and went to live outside the wood room, but unexpectedly saw the female doctor Maggie there.


    "You came back very late."


    Zhang Heng picked to pick eyebrow, "what''s up?"


    "The war in Karelia isthmus is not good. The Soviet army has broken the first line of defense. It is said that those guys above are ready to agree to the requirements of the Soviet Union. The war is almost over. AKI wants to have a chat with you. I don''t know if you are free."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Zhang Heng put on his clothes and followed the woman doctor to the residence of lieutenant moustache, who was cutting a cigar with a knife when he saw someone grinning and saying, "welcome, friend of the Finnish people! The fighter of freedom! My yellow comrade in arms


    Zhang Heng sat down in the opposite seat. In the past two months, he had little contact with the guerrilla commander. The last time he sat here was when he just arrived at the camp. At that time, the other party left after saying a few words. The female doctor came to communicate with him. But this time, for some reason, he was called here.


    Second lieutenant moustache put the cut cigar aside and took out a bottle of vodka from under the table. It was seized by the guerrillas when they attacked a Soviet supply team carrying military supplies. It was half drunk, but there was still half left.


    Maggie took out three cups and filled them one by one. Lieutenant moustache raised one of them and said, "I''ve always wanted to thank you for what you''ve done in the past two months. You can fight with us and help us defend our country at the most difficult time. It''s a pity that you''re not a real Finnish soldier. Otherwise, you should get a lot of military merit with your performance."


    Zhang Heng drank the vodka in the cup and waited for the other party''s reply.


    Sure enough, soon after that, Lieutenant moustache said, "you should also know that the war is coming to an end. I don''t know what you plan to do when the war is over."


    Zhang Heng probably estimated that he should still have about one month to wait until the complete armistice. So far, he has continuously scored 23 points. In addition to the initial "discovering guerrilla stronghold", "killing an enemy", he later used "Molotov cocktail to destroy a tank" and "killing enemy officers" There is even the inexplicable achievement of "seizing 10 bullet case lighters".


    The mainline mission was completed 20 days ago in Finland, so in theory, he didn''t have to stay here any longer. If possible, Zhang Heng would like to go to Britain or the United States to have a look around, especially the latter, which was a relatively safe country in World War II. Basically, they fought overseas, and their homeland was not attacked. Of course, the premise was that the guerrillas were willing to release people, but now The war is coming to an end, and there seems to be no reason for the guerrillas to keep him.


    However, Zhang Heng said that he planned to return to China, which was what he had prepared earlier.


    Second lieutenant moustache and the woman doctor looked at each other, then put down the cup and held the cigar in their mouth. "We''ve fought side by side, so I''ll be frank. Of course, we will choose to trust you and treat you as our own person at any time, but unfortunately, some people don''t seem to think so."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The last time you were in the camp, you were seen by the soldiers who were responsible for transporting ammunition to the guerrillas," Lieutenant moustache lit his cigar and weighed his words Some people are worried that you know too much and will talk when you leave. "


    "For example?"


    "For example, the way used by the guerrillas to treat prisoners of war," the female doctor took the cigar from lieutenant moustache and took a puff. "We just did what we had to do under such circumstances, but once this kind of thing spread out, it may bring some bad public opinion influence in the international community, especially now, considering that people from the Ministry of foreign affairs are talking with the Soviet Union "It''s a very sensitive period," he said


    Lieutenant moustache took out a pistol from his pocket and pointed it at Zhang Heng. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense, but a moment later he put the pistol on the table again.


    "The good news is that we all know what kind of person you are. As far as I''m concerned, I trust you very much. So what we need to do now is to find a way to make those who don''t trust you trust you as much as we do." Said Lieutenant moustache leisurely.


    "What else do you want me to do, to assassinate Timoshenko?"


    Maggie and AKI can''t help but marvel at the speed of Zhang Heng''s emotional control. Anyone has enough reason to feel angry when facing this situation. Especially considering Zhang Heng''s contribution to the guerrillas, he and Simon killed a lot of Soviet soldiers together during this period of time. This kind of performance is impeccable. As a result, the guerrillas turned around and didn''t recognize people. At this time, Zhang Heng was angry Still able to restrain their anger, just a sneer, this psychological quality is really strong enough.


    But in fact, Zhang Heng''s heart is not as calm as he shows. He realizes that he has indeed made a serious mistake.


    It''s not as simple as playing games on the computer. After choosing to join a certain camp, he becomes a member of this camp. His skin color and the past that can''t be verified are doomed that he won''t be trusted by any party. He knows this very well from the beginning. The guerrillas are just using him to deal with the Soviets, but at that time, he really needs to join a party to spend the time It''s a tough war, so strictly speaking, both sides just take what they need.


    However, with the change of the situation, his relationship with the guerrillas is also changing quietly, from being needed at first to being a hidden danger and trouble now. He is not completely unaware of it, just because everyone gets along well. He thinks that what he has done for the guerrillas is enough to get the right to escape after the war.


    But now I''m afraid it''s his wishful thinking."Don''t worry, we''re reasonable people. We won''t let you die for nothing. In fact, what I want you to do is very simple. It''s easy for you. After this, we''ll get rid of our grudges. There''s no problem where you want to go at that time."


    The female doctor spits out a cigarette ring. Her look is a little complicated at this moment. Zhang Heng saw the hesitation on her face for the first time. A moment later, Maggie spoke again.


    "Do you know the child''s name wasn''t Simon?"


    Zhang Heng frowns. He doesn''t know why Maggie suddenly turns the topic to Simon.


    But the woman doctor went on with her own words, "this country has reached the most dangerous time. More than ever, it needs a hero to unite all people. They can wait for the hero to appear, or There''s a safer way - to create a hero yourself. "


    The expression on Maggie''s face was strange, a bit ironic and respectful.


    "The real Simon lives in a small town called rautjarvi. No one cares about the place there, just as no one cares about what he does there. He is a farmer and occasionally goes hunting in the mountains. He is so common that no one pays attention to him, so he can process his past casually."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "I don''t understand, since there is already a Simon, why create another one? With That child''s shooting, she can become a hero, why do you want to borrow an irrelevant identity


    "Not one." The woman doctor took another puff of her cigar.


    "What?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "The created Simon is not one. They found four people who are all experts. Three of them are snipers, one is a guy playing with submachine guns, and four of them share the same identity with their faces covered. This is equivalent to four insurances. Together, they have achieved the greatest sniper in human history - the legend of Simon."


    "- he is omnipresent. He is the ghost wandering on the battlefield, the most reliable comrade in arms, the pale God of death in the Soviet population, and the unbeatable legend of the battlefield. He has inspired millions of Finnish people and soldiers Well, to be more precise, there are only three Simon, because one of them died shortly after the war. There are not many parts related to him in the legend, and the other one was killed by the Soviet machine gunner last month. "


    "And the real Simon, does he know these things?"


    "It doesn''t matter any more. He responded to the call to join the army in October last year. In order to protect his comrades in arms, he threw himself on a grenade during training. If there was no such thing, there would be no such plan. However..." Maggie repeatedly flicked the lighter in her hand, which showed that her mood was also a little anxious. "Now that the war is over, there are still two Simons left in the world."


    "The people who made this plan should not have foreseen this situation." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, there would have been a fair opportunity for the rest after the war, at least They can use their guns to decide their final fate, but now there''s something wrong


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The last two people left, one is the child, and another is a charge shooter. The latter was hit by a dum bullet in a surprise operation the day before yesterday. He miraculously survived the operation, but I don''t know who leaked the information. After that, reporters from all over the world rushed to the hospital, where he announced his identity."


    The woman doctor''s face showed a look of helplessness, "I can actually understand why he made such a choice. The child''s strength is the strongest of the four, and he suffered such a serious injury, so there is almost no chance of winning the match."


    "So you''re going to abandon her now?"


    "We don''t have any other choice. At this point, we can only cooperate with the guy to play the play, and even help him to make up for the loopholes in the lies."


    Zhang Heng looked at Maggie for half a minute.


    "If you want me to believe what you''re saying, you should first explain why a British volunteer in a guerrilla group is in possession of these apparently highly confidential things?"


    This time it was Maggie''s turn to be silent. "I lied to you before. I really grew up in England, but my father was a Finn and he was also a high-ranking member of the military. This plan was originally put forward by me. I recruited them myself. I wanted to witness the birth of the legend with my own eyes, so I came here together, and AKI was sent by the military to protect me ¡£¡±


    Maggie also looked upset. She stood in front of the window in the same posture as when they met for the first time, embracing her arms and looking out of the window.


    Zhang Heng suddenly understood what she was worried about at that time. She should have found it difficult to maintain the same feelings for four people in her relationship with Simon, which also made her unable to remain objective and neutral.


    "After all, we are all mortals. I really care about the child, and even had the idea of whether to find someone to kill other candidates secretly. But at that time, the war was not over. I didn''t know whether she could survive and be in my position. I couldn''t take risks easily, especially after the second person died. Besides, the final rules were beneficial to the child, but I didn''t expect what happened later. "


    "Now you find that you can''t do it, so you want to use my power to solve this problem for you?" Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on the pistol on the table. "But why don''t you let her go? You know that child, you should know that she won''t care if she can become a hero."


    "I''m the one who put forward the plan, but I''m not the one who carries it out." Maggie was holding a cigar until the ash fell on her pajamas. She didn''t notice, "I do have a certain say in this matter, but it''s not all. Strictly speaking, after the recruitment, my work is over. The following things belong to my personal behavior. I can''t change what has happened, and I can''t change the final decision from above."


    After a pause, she continued, "that child believes you, so I decided to tell you these things. You can give her a ride in person. This is the last thing I can do for her. I heard that there is a beautiful lake in the northwest. Maybe we can go fishing there when it''s over."


    The woman doctor finally finished what she wanted to say tonight.


    "I don''t have a choice in this matter, do I?" Without hesitation, Zhang Heng grabbed the pistol on the table.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maggie kept silent with her back to him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stay any longer. He had asked all the questions. Then he got up and walked out of lieutenant moustache''s house to Simon''s hut. However, before going out, he said "thank you" to the female doctor.


    Tonight, the guerrilla camp is very quiet. Even ohrdo, who likes to lean against the kitchen door to watch the stars, is not here. However, the whole camp is very bright. Basically, there are kerosene lamps hanging outside every cabin.


    Zhang Heng didn''t turn to see the direction of the forest in the distance. He put the pistol in his sleeve and knocked on the door with his other hand.


    Maybe it''s because female doctors don''t like to carry keys all the time. Simon was not surprised that someone came to visit so late. He was surprised when he opened the door and saw Zhang Heng standing outside.


    After that, she was grabbed by someone''s collar and crushed to the ground. They fell into the hut together. For the first time, Simon didn''t have any resistance. He just lay on the ground and looked at Zhang Heng quietly with a blush on his face.


    As the female doctor said, if the so-called trust can be quantified, Simon''s trust in Zhang Heng must be full now.


    Zhang Heng sighed. At this time, as long as he took out the pistol hidden in his sleeve and shot at the girl''s heart, all this would be over.


    But he didn''t do it. Zhang Heng searched his poor Finnish vocabulary, but he didn''t find the word betrayal. Finally, he could only look into Simon''s eyes and say, "believe me."


    With that, Zhang Heng takes his eyes away and looks at the room quickly. Zhang Heng believes that with Maggie''s intelligence and means, since she has hinted at this level, she can''t be unprepared.


    In the end, his eyes fell on the woman doctor''s bed, where and cabinet were the only places where things could be hidden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The sound of gunfire in the cabin cut through the silence of the night.


    A moment later, a sound finally came out of the Silent Woods in the distance. Several masked people with submachine guns came out of the woods. They were wearing white camouflage clothes, but they didn''t have any military marks on them. Without saying a word, they forced to the cabin.


    However, they were met by a huge black barrel.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that what the female doctor hid under the bed was actually a Markham heavy machine gun removed from the carriage. This woman was even more crazy than he thought, but at this time, her madness came in handy.


    Zhang Heng was very patient. He waited for the unknown people in the woods to get close to the door of the hut before pulling the trigger. The bullets gushed out of the gun and became a tongue of fire.


    Five people outside are obviously guarding against the possibility of someone playing tricks. However, even if their imagination is ten times richer, they probably won''t guess that there is such a big guy hidden in the hut.


    The overwhelming firepower instantly smashed all the resistance possibilities. The five people outside had no chance to fight back at all, and they were torn to pieces by the swarming metal bullets.


    It''s a pity that the heavy machine gun is powerful, and the consumption of ammunition is also amazing. In one round of attack, the inventory under the female doctor''s bed was exhausted, and this thing can''t be carried with him. After solving the first crisis, Zhang Heng had to put it aside. Then he took out his pistol and knocked out the kerosene lamp hanging under the eaves.


    But he just finished this matter, the other party''s second wave attack also arrived.


    Bullets flying out of the forest fell on the wood of the hut, easily tearing the thin wooden wall, but Simon had put down the bed in advance as a shelter.


    Although the girl still doesn''t know why the enemy suddenly appeared in the camp, she also knows that they are in danger now. She has held her M28 in her hand, biting the leather cartridge box to quickly load bullets.


    The stormy attack lasted for about three minutes. The house was in a mess with bullet holes everywhere. All the dishes on the table were broken to pieces. Fortunately, there were two beds to block them. Otherwise, their fate would be the same as the glass on the ground.


    It can be seen that these guys are determined to kill Simon this time. They are well prepared. After waiting for a moment, the gunfire gradually becomes less and less. Three more people come out of the woods and try to move towards the cabin. In the end, they respond with three gunshots.


    Simon shot three people, Zhang Heng also shot two, but the pistol after all let him a little bit not used to, but then they ushered in a more fierce fight back.


    Dense gunfire came from all directions, bullets seemed to flood in, almost completely drowning the cabin.


    Zhang Heng can roughly judge that the number of the other side should be between 20 and 30 from the ferocity of the firepower. If the fighting goes on like this, the bed boards of the two beds will come to the same end as the wooden walls sooner or later. However, they have no means to solve the current predicament. Zhang Heng is difficult to show his head now, let alone how to fight back and escape with Simon.


    Strictly speaking, Zhang Heng was calculated by Maggie this time.


    The reason why the woman was willing to tell him everything about Simon was not just to explain it for him, but also to cut off his retreat in this way. The female doctor believed that Zhang Heng''s intelligence must be able to figure out what he meant when he knew these secrets. Even if he really wanted to kill Simon, he could not get out of the camp.


    That''s why Zhang Heng said at that time, "I never had a choice in this matter.".


    But even so, Zhang Heng finally thanks Maggie, because he knows very well that it''s hard for him to stay out of this matter. He asks himself that after knowing everything, it''s hard for him to make the choice of leaving Simon and running away.


    What''s more, he still has a card. In Zhang Heng''s pocket, the woodcarving still lies quietly.


    He can at least get out of the hut by turning into a shadow, but there is no moon tonight, and his range of activities is limited to the places that the kerosene lamp can shine on, which is a big trouble for him. It''s not easy for him to rush into the forest and get around those guys.


    But if the situation continues to deteriorate, he has no other choice.


    Just as Zhang Heng put his finger into his pocket and was ready to grab the woodcarving, the gunfire suddenly became denser. However, this time, the gunfire did not all come from the woods, and a lot of it came from the camp.


    Zhang Heng saw that Weiler, who had only one arm left, rushed out under the cover of the light machine gun behind him, raised his submachine gun and shot wildly into the forest. In addition, the lame Ohedo also kicked over a table, put his rifle on it, swearing at the guys hiding in the forest, while other guerrillas also took action.


    Zhang Heng didn''t waste this opportunity. He kicked open the back wall full of holes, and ran out of the cabin with Simon.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he heard a whistle coming from his side. Then he received a submachine gun thrown by a guerrilla. The other side made a gesture at him, and then he joined in the battle.Since the beginning of the war, the number of people in the camp has changed from more than 40 at the peak to more than 10 now, and more than half of them have been sacrificed in the war, but this also makes the remaining people become extremely United.


    Although they were not allowed to leave the room tonight, after seeing the attack on Simon''s cabin, these people still chose to step forward, which was obviously unexpected on both sides.


    However, although they are full of morale, they are indeed at a disadvantage in terms of number. In addition to the first wave of attacks that confused the guys in the forest, the opposite party soon organized a counter attack.


    Although those guys always hide their heads and show their faces, their strength is quite good.


    In addition to the beginning of the wave of heavy machine guns, there was no way at all. In the end, they cooperated with each other and acted well. As a result, the guerrillas began to suffer casualties.


    Simon hesitated. She seemed to want to turn back to help, but Zhang Heng knew that the target of the group was her. Her stay here would only bring more danger to others, so he patted her on the shoulder.


    Now the camp is full of gunshots, and most people don''t know where to escape at this time, but it''s not a problem for Zhang Heng. As early as he communicated with Maggie, the latter had already hinted clearly that the northwest direction should be the flaw of the encirclement and the only way for them to survive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Zhang Heng and Simon work together to extinguish the kerosene lamps in each corner one by one. As a result, the camp will soon become pitch black. The visibility tonight is very low, and only vague figures can be seen in the distance.


    Now they are about 70 meters away from the Northwest Forest, but only 40 meters away from the west, and there is a storage room in the middle. Therefore, Zhang Heng prefers to enter the forest from the west, and then turn to the northwest.


    But the premise is to get rid of the shooter hiding on the west side.


    With a rifle, Zhang Heng put away his previous pistol. He and Simon lay on the snow and kept shooting posture. A moment later, the people in the woods could not bear loneliness and fired back at weller who was still shooting madly. However, when the gun was on, their position was revealed. Zhang Heng and Simon seized the fleeting opportunity.


    With two shots, a figure fell down in the woods, but Simon didn''t stop. He turned the gun and killed the remaining one with his terrible observation and memory.


    But at this time, weller was also shot. Fortunately, the people in the forest didn''t seem to want to kill him. What they hit was his leg. Zhang Heng knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. He took Simon and rushed to the storage room, but then someone noticed the situation here, separated part of the fire and shot at him, blocking their way.


    Simon gestured to attract the attention of the opposite side and let Zhang Heng take the opportunity to escape, but the latter refused without hesitation. This group of people came for Simon. He couldn''t just leave the girl here. It''s better to stay and try to fight with the opposite side.


    However, this is the last choice. They have little chance of winning the battle. Even if they can win the battle, there will not be many guerrillas left.


    Just when they were temporarily trapped, weller on the ground suddenly broke out. He was hit in the leg, not only didn''t flinch, but also aroused the ferocity in his bones. It happened that there was a masked man''s body beside him. Taking this as a barrier, he picked up the other side''s submachine gun with bullets and opened a second round of crazy shooting towards the forest.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Heng and Simon also speed up to rush to the birch forest. Bullets chase them behind, just like death''s sickle. In just three seconds, they seem to be three centuries long. Both of them run with all their strength, and they can run into the forest immediately. However, an accident happened. Before, there were only three people shooting in the forest on the west side of the tree, however No one thought that there was a fourth shooter hidden inside, and he was very close to them. No matter how busy the outside was, he had been squatting in the same place, until this moment, his fangs were finally exposed.


    The masked man raised his submachine gun. At the same time, Simon also took off his rifle. There was no time for her to aim, adjust her breathing and stabilize her shooting posture. She had to pull the trigger during the running.


    The gunfire flashed, and the next moment he saw the masked man with the submachine gun''s pupils shrink suddenly. His posture was fixed at the last moment of pulling the trigger, and then he fell to the ground.


    Unfortunately, there was no spare time for the two people who survived, and the gunfire did not stop.


    Because I don''t know who the people who ran into the forest were, the masked people could only divide up some of their hands to encircle here, and the rest continued to confront the guerrillas.


    Zhang Heng takes down the submachine gun in the body''s hand, and picks up a few boxes of ammunition for standby. He and Simon turn to the northwest. If Maggie doesn''t cheat, the northwest direction should be the weakest place in the whole encirclement circle, but it doesn''t mean there is no guard there. With the lesson of half a minute ago, they have to be more cautious.


    Although the forest is conducive to hide the body, but it is also easy to be ambushed.


    Simon still doesn''t know what happened, especially when she unties the mask on her face and finds that the other person is her own compatriot.


    Zhang Heng suddenly felt that sometimes language barrier is not a bad thing, so he does not have to tell Simon that her country betrayed her.


    They didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. After picking up weapons and ammunition, they continued to touch deep in the forest. Along the way, they met three waves of enemies, but they were basically alone. At most, they were only in a group of two. Simon had a keen sense of hearing and vision that was different from ordinary people. He could always find his opponent first, so every battle ended quickly.


    With the deepening, Zhang hengneng obviously noticed that there were fewer obstacles, which also showed that Maggie didn''t lie, so they should soon be able to break through the defense of the other side.


    However, at this time, the forest suddenly began to come one after another shouting.


    Zhang Heng can''t understand what those people are saying, but she can obviously feel Simon''s mood has changed. She suddenly stops there and doesn''t move her steps any more


    Zhang Heng can roughly guess what tricks those people are playing. It''s nothing more than trying to discredit him, pretending that this is an arrest against him, and then using the country to force Simon to stand in line.This is actually a rather ironic thing. It is clear that the latter''s motherland has betrayed her, but now he is making up a lie to try to use her loyalty. If he can communicate with Simon in Finnish at this time, he can naturally tell the truth to the latter. However, the other party clearly knows his situation, and now he is bullying him because he doesn''t know the language.


    In fact, Zhang Heng''s vocabulary is not really so bad. He can still try to squeeze out some words, but the other party hasn''t counted this kind of thing. His stammering explanation will only look more suspicious at this time.


    So Zhang Heng simply closed his mouth and kept silent.


    In fact, he has already said what he wants to say in that room. The rest depends on Simon''s willingness to believe that side. Although every second they stay will increase their risk, Zhang Heng still doesn''t urge the girl.


    They stood quietly in the night until rustling footsteps came to their ears.


    Simon looked up at Zhang Heng. The latter looked as calm as ever. The current situation is not good for Zhang Heng, and he has to consider the worst. If Simon is really cheated by the words of those masked people, he can only take her away with some tough means.


    But what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that the girl then raised her rifle again, pulled the trigger decisively, and a figure fell down in the woods in the distance.


    Simon answered with his own actions.


    She was obviously more willing to trust her companions day and night than strangers she had never met.


    Sometimes women are such unreasonable animals. No amount of reason can match their own intuition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The gunshots and shouts went farther and farther away. After about two hours, they finally disappeared


    Zhang Heng initially judged that they should have broken through the opposite defense line.


    They came to the lake that Maggie said. Near the shore, they found a small wooden boat without owner. With this boat, Zhang Heng and Simon could get rid of the pursuers behind them. They didn''t have to worry about being tracked by hounds.


    However, just when Zhang Heng was about to get on the boat, he was suddenly knocked down by Simon. At the same time, a bullet hit the girl''s shoulder.


    Simon hums. She and Zhang Heng have been through so many rounds of war, and their reaction speed is very fast. Taking advantage of the gap between each other''s bolt, they have dispersed, and each has found a birch as a cover.


    The second bullet flew almost to someone''s ear.


    Zhang Heng was also shocked out in a cold sweat. He didn''t need Simon to remind him that they finally met an expert this time. The previous battle seemed breathtaking, but more reflected the ferocity of the fire on the opposite side. The real one-on-one battle always prevailed.


    The cooperation and discipline of these people are good, but their personal ability is not as strong as they think. They are probably between Bo Zhong and the guerrillas, but they can''t compare with Simon. Even Zhang Heng is very sure to win one-on-one.


    But the guy they met this time was obviously not on the list.


    Judging from the two shots just now, the strength of the other side, even if it can''t catch up with Simon, is not far behind the latter.


    It''s a tough guy and a trump in any unit.


    If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter. Just now Simon was injured in order to save Zhang Heng. The arm she was hit was the right hand with the gun.


    Although her left hand after training can also shoot, but the speed and accuracy can not be compared with the right hand, in this level of duel will be fatal.


    Zhang Heng knows that they are in the most dangerous moment. With the current visibility in the woods, the shadow moment that he regards as the card can not be used. If the other side continues to maintain this confrontation and calls for companions at the same time, their situation will become extremely dangerous.


    However, for some reason, the guy hiding in the dark didn''t do it.


    After the two shots, the forest returned to silence as if nothing had happened. Breeze blowing, only the small wooden boat by the lake is still wandering gently with the waves.


    Zhang Heng saw the blood flowing from Simon''s fingers, and the latter frowned. Although he didn''t say a word, the impact of this shot on her was obviously very big. Her right hand should have lost its fighting power for a while.


    Zhang Heng took a deep breath and made a relaxed gesture to the girl. In the past, Simon came forward in this situation, but this time Zhang Heng knew that it was his turn to stand up.


    He took out the woodcarving in his arms and quietly stretched it out. The next moment, the fire flashed in the forest, and the sniper hiding in the opposite pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The bullet flew out of the gun and hit the woodcarving. Zhang Heng clenched his hand and didn''t let it go.


    Then he took the woodcarving back to his eyes. From the angle of the bullet, he could roughly calculate the position of the sniper opposite. If Simon was standing here now, he would have been able to shoot back.


    But Zhang Heng''s words with this information can only reluctantly circle the other party''s general scope, so bold head out, almost no chance of winning.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in the shooting method. Only when he can accurately determine the position of the other side can he have a fight. So Zhang Heng took out a previously captured cartridge case lighter and explored it in the same way. The other side was not polite. This time, the cartridge case lighter was directly shaken off.


    Zhang Heng is not worried at all, and then he takes out a third thing. This time, the sniper on the opposite side is smart. He has guessed Zhang Heng''s intention and is completely unmoved. He doesn''t care how he is lured.


    So two minutes later, Zhang Heng took back his mobile phone. Since he joined the guerrillas, he has never used it again. The original power is still more than half, but after two months, it is less than 10%. However, this 10% power is used tonight.


    Zhang Heng is just bullying the opposite side. He has never seen high technology. Before, he was just a smoke bomb twice. This time, he turned his mobile phone into video mode and recorded it for two minutes without fear. At the end of the day, he finished four shots in a row with a flash.


    This time, we finally found the guy''s hiding place.


    The other side was well prepared. They not only wore camouflage clothes, but also blocked the dead branches and snow in front of them. They were completely integrated with the surroundings. If they didn''t observe carefully, they could hardly find them. Unfortunately, they were finally exposed to the 12 megapixel Leica lens.


    But then came the really dangerous moment.


    Zhang Heng knows that the advantage of his side is that there are two people. The other side can''t guess who will launch the next attack, so his energy is bound to be scattered on the two people No, no, Zhang Heng enlarged the photo in his hand again, from which we can see that the sniper''s look was obviously excited and eager to try.Is this - the fun of hunting dangerous prey?


    Zhang Heng suddenly understood why the other party has not called his companion until now. He is waiting for his prey. This is his hunting. The pride of the master does not allow him to use any external force.


    Zhang Heng is quite self-conscious about this. He knows that the person waiting for him is not him, but Simon, who is the most representative of white death. So it seems that the shot he fired at the lake before was to clear up the scene for the two people later, but he didn''t expect that the shot fell on Simon unexpectedly.


    But even so, most of his energy is still on Simon''s side.


    Zhang Heng made a sign to the girl, who nodded, released his injured shoulder and held the rifle in his hand.


    Even if you can''t see the opposite situation, Zhang Heng can guess that the sniper''s breathing must be rapid.


    The decisive moment has come.


    The next moment, a shadow from behind the tree!


    The sniper on the ground widened his eyes and flushed with excitement.


    Prey?! No, it''s a trap!


    His brain quickly made a judgment, only a few seconds to see that it was just a coat, although turned the muzzle of the gun, but restrained the impulse to pull the trigger at the critical moment.


    At the same time, he was completely excited. Since Simon made the action, it means that she must be ready to fight back. Now that the latter''s trick is seen through by him, it means that


    But then his pupils could not help shrinking, because Simon did not rush out from behind the birch tree where she was hiding. Instead, Zhang Heng on the other side turned over and left his bunker.


    The unknown sniper made a fatal mistake at this time. He still thought that Simon''s side was the main attack point. His former clothes and Zhang Heng were just restraining, so he didn''t turn the gun around at the first time.


    Of course, this is also because he has enough confidence in his chosen hiding place, and does not think that someone can find his exact location so soon, so he hesitates for a moment.


    Zhang Heng, on the other side, picked up his rifle with the fastest speed. He was in a surprisingly good state. The aiming and fixed posture that used to take time was almost subconsciously completed. Through photos and videos, he knew the guy''s hiding place like the palm of his hand.


    When he is half kneeling on the ground, the muzzle of the gun has naturally pointed to the location of the unknown sniper, and the latter''s reaction is also very fast. When he senses the danger, he turns the muzzle decisively.


    Zhang Heng''s ears sounded something, but at this time he has no time to distinguish the highly focused, two people almost pull the trigger at the same time.


    It''s just that one person''s bullet flew past the target''s cheek, while the other person''s bullet accurately passed through the opponent''s brain stem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Two months later, on the finray border, in a small, humble farm.


    Zhang Heng wiped the sweat on his forehead, put down the axe in his hand, and carried the chopped wood back to the wood room to yard. When he pushed the door open and walked into the living room, steaming bread and fresh fish soup were already on the table.


    Greta, 67, is the owner of the farm. Her man and only son were killed in the war, and her daughter married to the United States. More than a month ago, she kindly accepted them to stay.


    After learning that they had nowhere to go, she warmly invited them to stay.


    It happened that the farm was short of help, so they stayed. To Greta, they only said that they were relatives of the man in the United States. Zhang Heng''s fluent English also proved this.


    As for Simon, she didn''t speak much as usual, but as time went on, she was gradually accepted by the people around her.


    Their weapons were thrown away on the way, while Simon''s gunshot wound on the shoulder was cured by a small town doctor. She had no relatives, and her only grandfather had passed away the year before last. In a sense, she didn''t care.


    After the lakeside war, Zhang Heng originally wanted to take the girl to the United States, but after thinking about it, he found that it was a bit unrealistic. The distance between the United States and Finland was too far, and it might not be possible to arrive for a while. Moreover, Simon''s English was also average. By contrast, he might as well stay in Sweden, which borders Finland.


    The former used to be one of the principalities of the latter. Many of the Finns can speak Swedish. In such a small village along the border, most people have mastered two languages. Greta is one of them. At least Simon has no communication barrier here.


    Zhang Heng saw the girl coming back from the outside through the window. She was carrying a shotgun and a dead rabbit and fox in her hand.


    Simon put his prey in the kitchen, then put his shotgun back in the attic, and then came down to wash his hands and eat.


    Granny Greta filled everyone with a bowl of fish soup. Zhang Heng expressed his thanks in Finnish, just like every night before.


    The three finished their dinner in a harmonious atmosphere and said good night to each other.


    The next morning, Greta had prepared food for them and put it in the basket.


    Simon did not wear the usual hunting clothes, but specially put on a floral skirt, which was originally made by the old man for his daughter. It was a little small on Simon, and the latter seemed a little unsuitable for this dress.


    Greta smilingly handed over the picnic basket in her hand and said to the two people, "have a good time."


    Zhang Heng took the basket and hugged the old man. "Goodbye, Greta."


    "Goodbye, son."


    The old man beckoned at the door. They looked like little lovers going out for an outing. Zhang Heng drove Simon on his bicycle through the fields of the farm, the square in the center of the town, and the hospital with blood donation advertisements Feel the exotic scenery all the way.


    The war between the Soviet Union and Finland has come to an end for a while, but the war in the whole European continent has just started. Sweden, as a neutral country, is one of the few countries that survived the catastrophe and a paradise in World War II.


    Zhang Heng stops his bicycle on a piece of grass outside the town. They climb the grass slope with a picnic basket and see the sea of flowers on the other side. Zhang Heng doesn''t know the names of the white flowers below.


    It seems that the national flower of Finland is a kind of white flower called lily of the valley. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time for him to come. It''s only a month or two away from the flowering date, so I don''t think I can see it.


    This is the last day he stayed in this copy. Zhang Heng admitted this day to Simon very early. The girl didn''t say anything, but made an appointment with him for the last outing.


    They strolled through the streets of the town, fished in the pond, played poker for a while, and then shared Greta''s carefully prepared roe sandwich at the top of the slope, but they still didn''t say much.


    It''s also the way they get along.


    The breeze blew up Simon''s hair and skirt, and finally the girl put her head on someone''s knee and closed her eyes


    Zhang Heng looked at the time on his watch, took off his coat and put it on Simon''s body. As the girl was asleep, her eyelashes shook slightly.


    The next moment Zhang Heng''s ear came the familiar voice.


    [when the time limit for return is reached, the task is completed and confirmed ¡¿


    [clearance copy Mannerheim defense line welcomes you. The third round of the game is over and you are about to return to the real world ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes from the card seat, and he felt as if he had been separated from others.


    It is clear that the time of this round of games is the shortest, but because of the strong pressure of death, he has to live every minute and every second. From the war of the second world war back to today''s civilized society, he seems to have gone through a hundred years.


    It''s just that there''s no more people around who depend on each other.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, Zhang Heng sat in the card seat for half an hour before he got up. As he got up, something slipped out of his pocket. Zhang Heng bowed his head and was stunned when he saw it.


    This is a small piece of Animal Bone Necklace on the girl''s neck. It''s much smaller than the piece of bone thrown by the old man in Tang Dynasty. It''s only the size of nail cap.


    It is carved with a tall red pine, with thick branches and complex roots.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know when Simon put it into his pocket, but since he can bring it back, it shows that the little thing is also a game prop.


    More than 140 days later, Zhang Heng thought that he would not encounter the game props in the third round of the game, but he did not expect that the game props had been around him all the time.


    He didn''t rush to let the bartender identify it, because since Simon had been wearing it for such a long time, it means that it should have no negative effect.


    Now he has something more to identify.


    Zhang Heng listened to the advice of the old man in Tang costume and tried not to expose his relationship with the other party. So he didn''t have the chance to give the game prop that he didn''t get from the copy of the game to the bartender until the end of the game.


    The latter''s usual fishing attitude, when he saw the things in Zhang Heng''s hand, he couldn''t help looking up at him more. He was suspicious and said, "I know you have lucky rabbit feet, but is this bonus too exaggerated? Three rounds, three game props? Are you the illegitimate son of fortune? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    This time, because it was dawn at the end of the game, Zhang Heng walked out of the lounge, and there were fewer revelers in the bar below.


    Instead of summing up his experience as usual, he went back to school to take a bath, emptied his brain, and had a good sleep without thinking about anything. As a result, someone went back to the dormitory to get something in the middle of the way. The sound of opening the door woke up Zhang Heng on the bed. The latter overturned and rolled down from the bed. Subconsciously, he wanted to touch the gun, but it was empty.


    Wei Jiangyang in front of the door was stunned by someone''s series of actions. He was stunned for half a minute before he said, "brother, brother Are you ok? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng himself is a bit embarrassed. Although his body has not changed, his two months'' war experience has left traces on him in another way.


    Compared with before, his sleep is much lighter now, and he will wake up from sleep if there is a little wind and grass. This is the spontaneous function of the body''s self-protection mechanism to cope with the complex and harsh environment. At the same time, he will subconsciously observe and look for the cover when he is walking on the road.


    Zhang Heng knows that there is a kind of mental disease called PTSD, also known as post-traumatic stress disorder, which is very common in veterans who have experienced war, mainly manifested in re experience, avoidance reaction and high alertness.


    For the moment, Zhang Heng''s situation is more inclined to the third one. In fact, after more than a month in Sweden, he recovered somewhat, but it is also very difficult to completely return to the previous state.


    Now that he has got up, Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to sleep any more. He goes to the canteen to eat something, and then comes to the library with his computer.


    After finishing the summary of the game in the afternoon, Zhang Heng thought of the necklace in his pocket, so he searched the Finnish myth on the Internet.


    Finnish and ugar myths were mainly formed before the 10th century B.C., which are quite similar to the myths of samodi and many Urals Altay nationalities. In the later development process, they were influenced by the myths of neighboring nationalities.


    Iranian mythology, Turkic mythology, Baltic mythology and so on all have a certain impact on Finnish mythology. In the late period, there are also the shadow of the myth of the Communist Party and Christian mythology. They are very complex and have many gods, and because they are very unpopular, there are not many materials left in China.


    Zhang Heng as like as two peas, and then only Google, until 10 o''clock in the evening, he finally found a pair of patterns that were almost identical to the necklace.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng''s sleepiness all disappeared. He opened the webpage and found the God in the picture.


    Tapio, the God of the forest.


    Akamatsu is one of the ancient gods in Finnish mythology, and it is its image. In legend, it can let the hunters who worship it get more prey.


    Mikel Agricola, the leader of the religious reform, preserved precious divine data in his "hymn" written in 1551, including Tapio. Simon was born as a hunter and stayed in the mountains with her grandfather when she was a child. It is not surprising that she would believe in Tapio.


    So far, except for the woodcarvings from the second round of copies of Tokyo Drift, there are no clues. Behind the lucky rabbit''s feet and Moresby''s necklace, there are related folklore, especially the appearance of Moresby in the real world, which makes Zhang Heng realize for the first time that things may not be so simple.


    It''s a pity that the strange man in Tang Dynasty had already gone back to Europe. Zhang Heng had no one to ask. According to the latter, he could not reveal too much because of an old covenant.


    Zhang Heng closed the computer and sat in his seat for a while, trying to put the clues in his mind together, but after a while, a burst of chuckles came to his ears.


    There are three girls sitting on the nearest table on his left side. Two hours ago, Zhang Heng noticed that the tall girl with glasses was peeping at him all the time. Zhang Heng thought there was something on his face, but it would be the other two girls who were laughing while watching him.


    Seeing Zhang Heng turning his eyes, they began to push the tall and thin girl beside him. The latter plucked up the courage to stand up, bowed his head to someone and stammered, "same, classmate Can I ask you a question? "


    Zhang henglue was a bit surprised. Of course, he knew why the other party was looking for him, but he still took the advanced mathematics exercise book in the other party''s hand, patiently wrote down the detailed derivation process, then picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, and said to the other party, "sorry, my girlfriend has something to ask me."


    There was an obvious disappointment in the girl''s eyes. She didn''t stay any longer. She squeezed out a reluctant smile. After thanking, she picked up her exercise book and went back to her seat.


    Send Buddha to the west, since the beginning, of course, still want to circle the white lie to the end, Zhang Heng then pack up his things and leave.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to receive a message on my mobile phone.


    It''s from the bartender. As Zhang Heng puts on his backpack and goes to the elevator, he clicks on the PDF and finds that it''s actually a game score service table that has been delayed for a long time.


    Zhang Heng has a rough look. In addition to the identification service, there are also some items for sale, but they are not game props, but some strange things. The wooden box made of Tule tree is one of the more normal ones. Things like the blood of the first cow and the 45th feather of the crow seem a little meaningless In addition, there are some things that are quite normal, but appear in the list, but how strange they look.Zhang Heng also specially sent a message to confirm this.


    Penguin?


    After a while, a message was sent back to the bartender.


    Why do you want to soak me?


    Zhang Heng typing.


    No, I''m not talking about QQ. I saw penguins on the list just now.


    Miss bartender''s performance in this period is not very good. Wen Yan is a little bit energetic. This message is much faster than before.


    Oh, why, are you going to buy it? It''s very cheap, two points for one game, and a freezer for free.


    No, thank you.


    Zhang Heng just confirmed that he had not had enough to buy two penguins to put in the dormitory. He didn''t know how to raise them, especially the big guy reflected that the school still didn''t want to install an air conditioner for so many years. When it was hot in summer, people might not be able to carry them, let alone penguins.


    After that, his fingers continued to slide down the form, but he saw something unexpected.


    What does an extra round mean?


    Zhang Heng typed again.


    It means literally, but it takes 500 points, and it can only be selected from the previous copies of the game. The fixed time is 60 days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    An extra round of the game is actually very easy to understand. Not everyone is like Zhang Heng. A copy of the game lasts for a year and a half. Even if most people can learn new skills from the copy, their level will not be too high. This is tantamount to giving them the opportunity to continue to improve their skills in the game.


    However, the price of 500 points of game points is also quite high. Zhang Heng has experienced three rounds of games, and his points are just over 100. According to this calculation, he will have at least ten rounds of games to get so many points. If there is no other way to get it, few people can afford this commodity.


    However, this is not the most expensive thing on the list. After Zhang Heng flipped down, he saw another item worth 800 game points.


    Free punishment card for mission failure.


    As the name suggests, this small card can help the holder escape the punishment brought by the failure of the mission.


    Even Zhang Heng is a little interested in this thing. At present, he has successfully passed the three rounds of games. The main line tasks of the first and third rounds belong to the survival category. Once the task fails, people will hang up together. It is estimated that the penalty free card will not work. However, like the copy of Tokyo Drift class, if he does not complete the main line task, Zhang Heng does not know when the return deadline is up What kind of punishment will the players face.


    If the points are enough, it''s always right to buy a penalty free card.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw something called 137 game point permanent membership card at the bottom of the page, with a price of 999 game points, but it seems a little suspicious.


    According to Ms. bartender''s explanation, players with membership cards can enjoy a 20% discount when consuming at the game site. As for whether it is worth it or not, it belongs to the players'' own judgment.


    Zhang Heng didn''t see any game props on this long list. Except for the extra round of games and penalty free cards, most of the items on the list are real. At most, it''s a little difficult for native people like penguin to get them. In a sense, it''s quite conscientious to only need 1 point of game points and mail.


    Of course, whether anyone will buy it is another question.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week passed in the blink of an eye. The end of the term was approaching. Recently, the school was full of people on the spot. Now the library is full every day. The people who get up early even extend all the way to the canteen. Zhang Heng had to change his work and rest habits. He went to the gym and archery hall during the day, and waited until 12 o''clock in the evening. When he entered the static world, he went to the gym Make another cup of coffee and review in the empty library.


    In fact, Zhang Heng seldom trudges from class. Except for the English accident, he ran into the roll call. He is usually quite active, so there is no risk of failing in the course. However, because he spent too long in each round of the game, he forgot a lot of things, so it is necessary to review them again.


    However, in the eyes of others, his behavior is somewhat different. At this time, everyone is rushing to prepare for the final exam. He is the only one who is still wandering around heartlessly. Chen Huadong, who lives in the same room, rarely starts to get up early now. When he sees someone leaving the dormitory with a bow and arrow, he can''t help but roll his eyes.


    And the worst thing is that Zhang Heng came back very late. Basically, he came back from outside the school when the power was almost cut off. Chen Huadong had no idea where the former took the time to prepare for the exam.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng had a good hand today. He shot a moving target on the 50 meter arrow path. Ten arrows hit the bull''s-eye.he ignored the coach''s eyes full of nostalgia and drank mineral water. He just finished the third round of the game. It was very early from the fourth round of the game. He didn''t give himself too much time. After finishing his archery practice, he didn''t go to fitness. Instead, he fed pigeons in the park all afternoon and watched a ball game in the gymnasium in the evening.


    It was already ten o''clock at the end. Instead of taking the subway, Zhang Heng decided to jog back to school. Halfway through an alley, he saw two tramps rummaging in the dustbin.


    They look like grandparents and grandchildren, both dressed in rags. The older one pulled out half a box of fried chicken and two bags of unfinished takeout from the garbage can. He opened it and asked the grandson on the other side to squat on the wall to eat. Looking up, he saw Zhang Heng not far away suddenly stop, and then sped up to rush here.


    They may have been bullied by the hooligans nearby before, and their eyes are full of fear. The older one is even scared of the bag in her hand. Subconsciously, they want to pull the younger one into their arms, but the next moment, something drops on her shoulder.


    Zhang Heng can see clearly from this angle that the whole brick wall behind the old scavenger is melting like heated cheese. The black juice first falls on her shoulder, and then begins to cover her body.


    Next to her, her seven or eight year old grandson seemed to be shocked by this scene, holding the half box of fried chicken and standing still.


    Zhang Heng''s action is very fast. He rushes over at the first time and holds the old man''s hand. However, the power of these black liquids is stronger than he imagined. It seems that they can switch freely between liquid and solid. When Zhang Heng pulls, he doesn''t pull at all.He didn''t use all his strength, but in fact it was meaningless, because no matter how strong the strength was, the first thing he couldn''t hold would be the old man''s body.


    Zhang Heng is still thinking about whether there is any other way. The black juice has taken the opportunity to wrap up half of the old man''s body, and it doesn''t seem to be unconscious. Although it catches the prey, it is obviously not satisfied. It comes to Zhang Heng along the old man''s arm.


    Zhang Heng''s reaction was very quick. He took back his hand at the last moment. Then he picked up the little kid who was motionless next to him. The latter finally recovered and began to struggle violently. It seemed that he wanted to run to save his grandmother. However, the black liquid on the other side was faster. In less than a minute, the old man was completely wrapped up And then slowly sink into the wall.


    Half a minute later, only Zhang Heng and the scavenger in his hand were left in the alley.


    Zhang Heng''s right hand hurt, but he was bitten by the latter. The scavenger boy broke away from his hand, rushed to the brick wall and fell on his knees. However, no matter how he beat and sobbed, the wall has no change now. What happened before is like a nightmare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Name?"


    "Zhang Heng."


    "Education level?"


    "In college."


    "registered residence and ID number?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In any case, a big living person disappeared in front of him. Zhang Heng still chose to call the police. The police station was very fast, but the harvest was not big. Because it was late, there were no other witnesses nearby except Zhang Heng, and there was no camera in the lane. They could only barely see the situation at the entrance of the lane from the camera of a drugstore next door There is no way to know what happened in it.


    The police brought the two men back to the police station first. Zhang Heng waited on the chair outside for about 20 minutes. It was not until a couple who had been fighting had been mediated that someone called him in to take a confession.


    The opposite policewoman asked him a few questions about personal information according to the Convention, and finally got to the point. When she asked how people disappeared, Zhang Heng hesitated and decided to tell the truth.


    "The light there is a little dim. I can''t see clearly. She seems to have been swallowed by the wall."


    "What?" The female policeman who recorded the confession suspected that her ears were wrong. "What is this, a metaphor? Did a wall collapse and bury her? "


    "No, literally." Zhang Hengdao.


    The policewoman patted the neutral pen on the table, looking a little angry, "you are a college student, you should know that reporting false police is against the law, do you want us to inform the leaders of your school?"


    Zhang Heng heard the silence, he did not blame female police will break out at this time, because no matter who gave up the rest time in the evening on duty in the office, was so amused will never be happy.


    But it was a matter of life, and he didn''t want to make up a reason to mislead the police. He could only say, "maybe I was wrong. It was dark, but from my point of view at that time, she really disappeared in the wall."


    The policewoman frowned. This time, she controlled her anger and looked at Zhang Heng. The latter didn''t dodge her eyes and kept looking at the policewoman calmly.


    The policewoman didn''t see the meaning of prank or joke, and Zhang Heng had said before that the light was too dark and she didn''t see too clearly, so she finally decided not to tangle with this question, but to ask about the relationship between Zhang Heng and the missing person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This confession was recorded for 20 minutes, probably because Zhang Heng has been very cooperative, and the attitude of the female police has improved a lot. After finishing the last word, she also said frankly, "there is no trace of infringement at the scene of the disappearance, your testimony is not reliable enough, and the child has never opened his mouth. This kind of situation is enough to file a case But anyway, thank you. At least we found a minor on the street. We will find out his identity as soon as possible and contact his family to pick him up. "


    Zhang Heng has done what he can do, and he has expected the result, but he still feels some regret. He knows that the old scavenger is hard to be rescued again. There are many people living at the bottom of every city, and few people care about their lives. No matter what the thing is, it is very cunning, and it knows what target to attack, causing the least trouble In fact, if Zhang Heng didn''t just pass by, no one would know that the two scavengers disappeared from the city tonight.


    Zhang Heng got up and shook hands with the policewoman to say goodbye. Looking at the scavenger kid sitting on the stool, he didn''t seem to recover from the previous things. He still had the half box of fried chicken picked up from the garbage can in his hand.


    Zhang Heng took out 300 yuan from his wallet and gave it to the policewoman, "buy him something to eat. He hasn''t had dinner yet."


    Female police picked eyebrows, but did not pick up the money, "you are still very good, OK, it is not bad for your little money, all to the police station, how will not starve him."


    Zhang Heng felt a little heavy when he walked out of the gate. There is no doubt that what he encountered tonight is a supernatural event. He just doesn''t know whether the source is a monster like Moresby or a player holding game props like him.


    However, no matter what the answer is, it is not a good phenomenon. According to the strange people in Tang Dynasty, some things have existed in the world for thousands of years, but for such a long time, everyone has been at peace.


    But now the emergence of this mysterious game obviously broke the calm. Zhang Heng suddenly realized that Moresby would appear in Hongqiao Airport. It''s not like a Tang costume geek''s understatement. It''s just as simple as choosing a pair of Chinese tourists. It''s obvious that there''s a reason for her to set foot on this strange land.


    But the more troublesome thing is the players. With the progress of the game, the players who can survive will have game props more or less. Zhang Heng doesn''t know what mechanism the game creator uses to select players, but obviously not everyone likes to keep a low profile like him.


    After mastering the extraordinary power, how to use it will become a multiple-choice question in front of everyone. Especially considering the death pressure faced by each round of the game, the possibility of players taking extreme actions is increasing.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t want to be a hero, but he doesn''t want to make a mess of where he lives.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s almost 12 o''clock when I get back to school. Instead of the main door, Zhang Heng goes to the side door on the west side. Because this door is far away from the bus and subway station, there are not many people walking at ordinary times, but it''s close to the nearby family area. Some teachers will pass here when they go to and from work.


    When Zhang Heng comes to the door, a Mercedes Benz stops on his right side. Shen Xixi comes down in a hurry. When she sees Zhang Heng, she is obviously stunned. Both of them are a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Heng thought of the rumors he had heard before, but the black Benz drove away quickly, and he didn''t see whether the driver inside was the old man in the rumors.


    Shen Xixi put the black bag into his bag quickly, and his look soon recovered. However, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile, "it seems that we always meet at the wrong time."


    "You don''t have to explain it to me." Zhang Hengdao, he is telling the truth. Their relationship is just a common friend. No matter what Shen Xixi does, there is no need to tell him. In fact, Zhang Heng doesn''t believe those rumors. With the girl''s intelligence, if she really does that, she won''t show such obvious carelessness and let the other party drive her to the school.


    Zhang Heng is curious that Shen himself has not refuted this rumor for such a long time.


    The latter opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after looking at the time on the mobile phone, he just said, "let''s talk later. The dormitory is going to be locked. I''ll go first."


    The girls'' dormitory building is far away from the west gate, and the door will be locked in less than five minutes, so there is not much time left for Shen Xixi. They said goodbye and then went back to their dormitories.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Two days after that night, Zhang Heng didn''t encounter a similar supernatural phenomenon. Instead, he received a message from zaolai flying bird, asking him to go to the amusement park on Christmas Eve, along with several of her friends.


    This is not the first time that she has called Zhang Heng out. This girl is a restless master. She wants to go out whenever she has a chance. However, to Zhang Heng''s surprise, her grades are not the highest among exchange students, but she never worries about failing a course, so she can still run around at the end of the term.


    From this point of view, she is very similar to someone. Zhang Heng had declined several times before, but he didn''t expect that zaolai Feiniao knew the truth of drop of water wears away stone. He persisted all the time, but it was not good for him to refuse. So he asked other people in the dormitory if they had any plans that day.


    In addition to Ma Wei''s usual intensity of study, Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong have been living and dying recently. They have long wanted to breathe. They are interested in hearing the speech.


    "Is that the Japanese girl you saved in the food lane before? But we don''t know Japanese. "


    "Well, it''s not only her, but also some of her classmates, from China and Japan. It seems that there is also a Ukrainian." Zhang Heng looked at the reply from zaolai Feiniao on his mobile phone.


    "Forget it, I won''t go." Although Wei Jiangyang is very interested in seeing girls from all over the world, after thinking about it, his life really matters. He doesn''t have the courage to leave his girlfriend alone and run out with others at Christmas.


    Chen Huadong, on the other side, is a little frustrated recently in pursuing Xu Jing. He plans to deal with it coldly and apply to join the activity on his own initiative. Finally, Ma Wei, a student bully, decides to join the fun because he has nothing to review.


    So Zhang Heng told zaose Feiniao about his situation. The latter welcomed him and made an appointment to meet in front of the playground in the evening.


    Seeing that there was still a little time, Zhang Heng and Chen Huadong played a few more 2K.


    After eating something in the canteen, the three arrived 10 minutes earlier than the appointed time. Zhang Heng went to the queue to buy tickets first, and then came out to see zaolaifeiniao and his party.


    Today, the girl is wearing a red knitted hat with hair balls hanging down on both sides. When she runs, she will wave to this side from a distance. There are two boys and five girls beside her. One of them is a handsome blonde, who is supposed to be the ukelan classmate as asase said. However, it is different from the coldness shown by that handsome appearance, so she has a lot of contact You''ll find that he''s rather shy.


    We all introduced each other. Even Asahi also reluctantly recited his name in Chinese. It sounds like that, but then we can see the level of Chinese of foreign students.


    Ukrainian boy is one of the best in Chinese, because his grandmother is Chinese, he also gave himself a Chinese name called Zhang Wei, speaking Chinese with a correct accent.


    One of the remaining two Japanese girls is good, most of the communication is OK, but the speaking speed is a little slow, and the other only knows some everyday language.


    Of course, the wateriest one is zaose Feiniao. After introducing herself, she switched to Japanese, so only one Japanese major boy and Zhang Heng can understand her except two native speakers.


    Seeing that all the people are here, Zhang Heng gives the tickets to everyone. Because it''s Christmas Eve, there are many people in the amusement park tonight, and most of them are lovers. There are a few Santa Claus standing at the door giving small gifts.


    Zhang Heng and they all went to get it. When they opened it, they found that everyone''s gift was different. Zhang Heng''s was a small nail clipper, and Ma Wei''s was a key chain. Chen Huadong was the luckiest. He got a ticket for the amusement park. However, zaolai opened his own, but his face turned red first, and then he stuffed it into his bag like a guilty conscience.


    Another boy is still urging her to show it to everyone. Zhang Heng can probably guess what the girl got and find a topic to fork it over.


    Hayase then gave him a grateful look.


    In fact, the night show in the amusement park is not as fun as it is in the daytime. Exciting events such as roller coaster are not open. However, on Christmas Eve, there are performances to watch. After everyone queued up to play a few events, they saw that the performance on the other side was about to start, so some girls suggested to watch the performance first.


    However, zaose Feiniao obviously hasn''t had enough fun, so Zhang Heng told other humanists, "you go to the show, I''ll accompany her." Another Japanese major hesitated and said, "I''ll stay, too."


    Zhang Heng didn''t object. In fact, he could see that the boy should have a good feeling for zaolai Feiniao. In order to give them a chance, he offered to help them keep things. Zaolai Feiniao didn''t notice anything, but the boy was very grateful to Zhang Heng.


    While they were visiting the haunted house, Zhang Heng sat on the bench of the amusement park and answered the phone. It was from Ireland. His parents, who were not very reliable, called.


    They laughed and wished him a merry Christmas on the phone. At the same time, they coaxed him to show the girl who was closest to him. Zhang Heng took a picture of a couple on his left side and sent it to him according to their request.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s too bad. "After receiving the photos, the two people on the other end of the phone murmured heartlessly, and then naturally entered the rhythm similar to that of my college years Judging from the background sound, they should be outside the theater or gymnasium. Maybe the dance drama or competition will start soon, and there is not much time left for them. After bragging for a while, they reluctantly moved back to the topic. They told Zhang Heng that they would return to China for the new year this year, and that they would give him a surprise.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t comment on this. They haven''t been home for the Spring Festival for two years in a row. The worst thing is that last year they had a holiday, but they finally chose to travel to Africa, but he finally welcomed them.


    Zhang Heng originally wanted to ask them about Moresby and Tapio, and the crow that would appear in his mind when using the wood carving. After all, although they were not competent as parents, no one was more professional in this field than them. However, Zhang Heng gave up when he thought that the new year would be over a month later.


    This kind of thing may not be clear on the phone. It''s better to talk face to face at that time.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Heng sat on the bench for a while, but saw a familiar figure in the crowd, he frowned, but when he looked again, the figure had disappeared in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Zhang Heng doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. He gets up from the bench and is going to confirm it. But at this time, zaolai Feiniao and the boy run out of the haunted house.


    The girl patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I walked well. Suddenly a face came out of the corridor and spat my tongue out at me. After that, I pricked my head and rushed out all the time. Sure enough, I shouldn''t go in at the beginning. You''re the wisest one."


    Zhang Heng looked at the Japanese major behind him, who shrugged and looked a little bitter.


    Originally, it was a good opportunity to visit the haunted house. Girls would subconsciously rely on the boys around them when they were frightened. However, zaose Feiniao didn''t play cards according to the common sense. When he was scared, he ran out. He chased all the way behind him, and nothing romantic happened.


    Zhang Heng was interrupted by two people. He knew that he couldn''t find anyone even in the past, but he didn''t worry about it. There will be some people who look similar in the world, but one glance can''t explain anything. So Zhang Heng asked the girl, "what''s next?"


    "Shall I choose?" Hayase pointed to a super sized bear at a nearby window and said, "can I have that one?"


    It''s the self operated game hall in the amusement park, where there are all kinds of small games. The three people went to ask the staff in Christmas clothes, who said that the doll bear is the prize of small games.


    So the boy majoring in Japanese said, "let me have a try."


    He still wanted to prove himself in front of Hayase. He turned his head and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the shooting game.


    As for boys, most of them have played some FPS games on the Internet, and they have some experience. After watching others play for a round to understand the rules, he throws the game coin and picks up the laser gun.


    Take a deep breath and take a picture of the start button in front of you.


    The game itself is very simple, just hit the balloon on the screen, different colors of balloons represent different points, two minutes of game time, to see how much the final points.


    At the beginning, it was very easy for Japanese majors to keep hitting the most valuable colored balloons, and they can also take time to harvest a wave of second valuable red balloons and third valuable yellow balloons. His points are rising very fast, and it may take him less than two minutes to get the grand prize.


    But with the passage of time, the rising speed of the balloon is faster and faster, and there are black deduction balloons mixed in. Japanese major boys also begin to become more and more difficult. The rising speed of his points slows down, and there is almost no time. At this time, he is also flustered. At the last time, he accidentally hit a black balloon and finally only got the final result A consolation prize - a Christmas Sticker.


    As a result, he couldn''t hang on to his face, so he resolutely started the second round of the game, but he didn''t know whether it was because of his unbalanced mentality or too much desire to show that his score this time was not as good as the last time. He hit the black balloon four times, which caused a burst of laughter.


    It seems that they are also students, but they may be from a nearby sports school. They all look very strong. The boys majoring in Japanese are not happy to hear laughter, but they don''t say anything.


    What really provoked the dispute was the word "weak chicken" blurted out by one of them. The guy''s voice was not loud, but it was just clear to the people around him, so there was another burst of laughter among the group.


    Although Hayase couldn''t understand what those guys said, he could also feel that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. He offered to play something else instead of the doll bear.


    Zhang Heng has no objection to this. The Japanese major boys see that there are only three people on the opposite side. Zaolai Feiniao is still a girl. He is not a sports type boy. Zhang Heng''s size is also very average. It is estimated that he will suffer a lot if there is any conflict, so he can only swallow this tone temporarily.


    So the three went to the next room to play darts, and the group took the laser gun to play shooting.


    Zaose was very lucky tonight. She didn''t have any professional training, but she threw three ten rings in a row. Although the last dart target, she also won a fourth prize.


    When she got a mug handed over by the staff, her mood was obviously better. However, the boy majoring in Japanese seemed a little absent-minded. Most of his attention was still on the group next door. Seeing that they had only won a consolation award after two rounds of playing, she could not help but sneer, "I think it''s so powerful."


    This was heard by one of the guys who looked like playing basketball. The man turned his face and raised a narrow smile at the corner of his mouth. "Oh, it''s you. You haven''t left yet. Why, do you want to play?"


    The Japanese major boy didn''t expect that his whisper was heard by the other side, but at this time, he didn''t want to show too much advice, so he just said, "what are you playing with?"


    "Since everyone looks down on each other, it''s better to compare them." The guy who played basketball stopped and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you. The loser shouts three times here. I''m a weak chicken."


    He also mentioned that this batch of Japanese major boys were immediately aroused anger.He saw the score on the other side''s screen, which was not much different from the two times before him. He felt that if he was careful, there would still be a lot of winners, so he finally agreed, "OK, come on!"


    It seems that the people over there are excited to see him take the invitation. They all look at the Japanese majors. However, the eyes are not looking at the opponent, they are looking at a clown who is beyond his ability. Someone whistles and says with a smile, "Wang Bin, you are not authentic, are you bullying a fool?"


    The guy named Wang Bin, who was also a boy who practiced basketball before, said, "what can I do? People don''t like our food. They want to teach us how to have a long face in front of our girlfriends."


    After that, he pours at the Japanese major, "you first or we first?"


    At this time, the latter also felt that the atmosphere was not right. In front of these guys, they were too timid. Their level was obviously average, but they were totally determined by him.


    Psychological warfare? Although the Japanese major boy thinks so, he still has a bit of weakness. He has a little regret. He knows that he was in the first place before. In fact, zaose can''t understand the meaning of weak chicken, but he feels a little shameless. In a sense, the guy named Wang Bin is right. He really wants to show himself in front of zaose.


    Simply a horizontal heart, afraid of what, we are two hands, the level of the gap can be how big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    There are advantages and disadvantages to those who take the lead.


    If you play well, you can bring pressure to the people behind you, but it''s also like showing your cards first. The Japanese major boy hesitated because he didn''t know if they had any tricks, so he chose the second hand.


    But the opposite group didn''t care at all. When they saw that the other party had finished the election, their eyes fell on one of the fat men. The latter looked ordinary among a group of sports school students, and looked like an ordinary person, wearing a rustic bosden down jacket.


    Before his companions in the play, he stood on one side, happy looking, also don''t speak.


    Found that other people are looking at their own just smile, "you net give me trouble."


    "No, it''s a rare holiday. Let''s have fun." Wang Bin handed over the laser gun and said, "when it''s over, I''ll treat you to a snack."


    The fat man in the down jacket took the gun helplessly, but he added, "don''t take it as an example. Mr. Guo said don''t make trouble."


    As soon as he picked up the gun, the whole person''s spirit was different, just like a different person. The attitude of carrying the gun was different from that of amateur ticket players. The Japanese major boy suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still had a fluke in his heart.


    However, when the game starts, the fat man''s performance completely extinguishes his illusion. Compared with his ugly appearance, the former''s shooting method is incredible. He can''t see it at the beginning stage. With the rising speed of the balloon, he still maintains the accuracy of terror and constantly hits the colored balloon.


    The score in the lower right corner of the screen is also rising at a steady rate. The face of Japanese majors has changed greatly. The other side has surpassed his previous best score, and there is still half a minute left.


    Until the end, the balloon''s rising speed was so fast that the eyes could hardly see clearly. The fat man''s hit rate dropped slightly, but it was no longer important. His points could get the highest prize. A staff member came to him with the large doll bear in his arms.


    The latter put down the laser gun in his hand, but he looked a little sad, "it''s useless for me to take this thing."


    Wang Bin patted his shoulder, eyes turned to the other side, Zhang Heng three, grinning, "how, do you want to go down?"


    The boy majoring in Japanese is as pale as ashes. He knows that he has been cheated. At this time, he doesn''t know that the fat man is not an ordinary person. His opponent''s body shape can survive in the sports school. Obviously, he doesn''t focus on mainstream sports such as basketball and football. His performance just now has made it clear what he is practicing.


    "Now that you''ve given up, I''ll ask you to fulfill your bet."


    While Wang Bin said, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and switched it to video mode.


    The boy majoring in Japanese blushed. He didn''t expect that the other side was so excessive. He not only planned to see him make a fool of himself, but also planned to take a picture and enjoy it slowly. It''s one thing to lose face among strangers. If this thing is spread on the Internet and seen by the students of the school, he would not be able to look up until he graduated from the University.


    What''s more, because his impulsivity also affected zaolai Feiniao and Zhang Heng around him. At that time, he was angry and didn''t pay attention to the fact that Wang Bin said the loser in the gambling contract, which was equal to including them. Now Wang Bin talks, but he specially emphasizes "you".


    The boy majoring in Japanese was so shy and ashamed that he didn''t notice that the two people around him had disappeared. It was only when the fat man in the down jacket whispered, that he found that people were surrounded by the game console again.


    Zhang Heng put the bottle of Oriental leaves he bought by the roadside under his arm, picked up the laser gun on one side, and then Wang Bin on the other side said, "can I borrow two game coins?"


    The latter was stunned, then showed a meaningful smile, "don''t you give up? All right Then he took out two game coins from his pocket and threw them away.


    Zhang Heng took it in his hand and threw one into the game console, while the other one remained in the butt of the gun at the bottom of the screen. Then he said to the fat man in the down jacket, "this one is for you to challenge me."


    There was an uproar in the crowd. Even the boy majoring in Japanese thought Zhang Heng was crazy. Just now, the performance of the fat man was obvious to all. According to the staff in the game hall, the oversized bear had been in the store for more than two months, and it was the first time that it was won away.


    A look of surprise flashed across the fat man''s face, but Zhang Heng didn''t care about the boos behind him and started the game. Compared with the fat man, his gun holding posture is amateur, and he can''t see anything special even if he casually holds it in his hand. However, after he fired a few shots, the fat man''s face became dignified gradually.


    In fact, it''s almost the same difficulty for laymen to watch the excitement and experts to watch the door. Whether it''s a master like fat or an ordinary person on the side, the speed of the upper points is the same, but fat can see more from Zhang Heng''s shooting rhythm, especially when the balloon accelerates, the sense of control over the rhythm becomes more and more obvious.


    Different from fat man''s steadiness, Zhang Heng''s integral growth in the lower right corner of the screen is a little bit hectic. But fat man looks at it for a while, but his forehead exudes cold sweat.After training, his observation ability is much better than that of ordinary people, which allows him to quickly find the most valuable balloons on the screen. But in essence, he and ordinary players adopt the same strategy, which is to give priority to the most valuable balloons every time.


    Zhang Heng is different. The fat man opens his eyes wide again for a while, and finally can be sure that the other party has done the value ranking of the balloons on the screen in a short moment, and found the most reasonable shooting order. He does not necessarily give priority to shooting the color balloons with the highest value, but will ensure that all valuable balloons are harvested before flying out of the screen, and you need to know what is on the screen In other words, Zhang Heng has to constantly update his shooting order.


    The fat man doesn''t know how the other party does it. That''s why he''s scared.


    Two minutes passed quickly. When Zhang Heng put down his laser gun, he found that half of the game hall was surrounded by people, and the game points on the screen also stopped rolling.


    His final score was 2765 points, 636 points higher than fat man''s 2129 points, which attracted a burst of exclamation around him, and zaose Feiniao jumped up with excitement.


    This time, it''s finally the turn of those sports school students to be speechless. Wang Bin''s eyes move to the fat man, expecting him to give a response again. However, the latter''s face only has a wry smile. The fat man looks at the game coin on the butt of the gun, but finally just sighs, "fierce, I can''t get the result."


    Wang Bin and other people''s faces became very ugly. They never thought that the fat man would lose. They never thought how to deal with this situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    On the other side of the staff are also in trouble, Zhang Heng''s performance is no doubt more than the grand prize line, but no one thought that tonight will be a fight between the gods situation, the super large doll bear in the game hall for so long also did not win away, but one night there are two winners, this situation is too rare, the game hall is also unprepared, did not prepare a second doll Bear, so the clerk can only discuss with three people can be exchanged for other equivalent gifts.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on the group of people in the sports school. Wang Bin should be the leader of the group. His face was blue and white. However, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ll call you guys."


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that this group of people were quite trustworthy. They were dominant in number. Even if they lost the bet, they could walk away. No one could stop them. Although they lost face, it was better than standing in the game hall and shouting that I was weak than strong. On the contrary, before Japanese majors, they were afraid of losing. They knew that they had involved two companions, but they didn''t say a word I don''t dare to say this to myself. It''s a bit of a lack of responsibility.


    Zhang Heng said to Wang Bin, "you don''t need to shout. That doll bear just doesn''t work for you either. Why don''t you send it to us? How about today''s matter


    Wang Bin was stunned when he heard the speech. He saw that the Japanese major boy who had been in conflict with them had taken out his mobile phone from his pocket. He thought that the three people would laugh at them when they won the game, but he didn''t expect that the other side would give them a step down. It didn''t seem to match the arrogance of the former and the latter who left a game coin on the butt of the gun.


    Zhang Heng and Wang Bin don''t have a deep hatred. In fact, what happened tonight is a little bit of friction. Wang Bin made sarcastic remarks about Japanese majors by relying on his fat man, so Zhang Heng fought back in the same way.


    The game coin is now there, but Wang Bin has no courage to take it up, which is more lethal than any words.


    Since the field has been found back, Zhang Heng is not interested in forcing Wang Bin to call me weak chicken.


    The fat man''s reaction was the quickest. He immediately put the bear in zaose''s arms and said, "great, I''m a big man holding this thing. It''s really weird. It''s the best you want."


    Other people also echoed with a dry smile, tonight''s things let the group of sports school students are a little embarrassed, they have in fact caused a lot of things before because of the lack of mouth, but in the end often take advantage of them, like tonight so straight on the iron plate for the first time,


    seeing Zhang Heng willing to expose this matter in the past are relieved, but they obviously do not want to go back I stayed in the game hall and went to the door one after another.


    Only Wang Bin hesitated, falling in the end, he went to three people in front, Zhang Heng frown, thought the other party is because of unconvinced, want to find trouble, but Wang Bin said, "this time we owe you personal feelings, write down my phone, later something can call me, first say good, hold the scene can fight no, our school rules are very strict."


    Zhang Heng some accident, did not expect the other side is clear, nodded, took down Wang Bin''s phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When all the people in the sports school left, zaose Bird held the bear in his arms and felt like he was dreaming.


    "Wow! I don''t know that your shooting is so powerful. What did you do before, agent? " When she came back to her senses, the girl said cheerfully, and compared the action of pulling out a gun.


    "No, I just play more shooting games." Zhang Hengdao.


    Zaose Feiniao didn''t play FPS, so he didn''t think there was any problem with this statement. He just felt that Zhang Heng played the game very well. On the other hand, the boy majoring in Japanese feels a little embarrassed at the moment. He also knows that his previous performance has been a little reduced. He thinks that he has no hope in zaose flying bird. Seeing that Zhang Heng has been out of the limelight just now, zaose flying bird''s attention is all on Zhang Heng. He is very unhappy and finds a reason to go back first.


    Zhang Heng asked him to leave two sentences. Seeing that the other party had decided to go, he didn''t say anything more.


    However, only the two of them were left. Zhang Heng accompanied the girl to play in the bumper car for a while. When the performance on the other side was over, he joined the big army under the ferris wheel. At this time, it was too late. Because there were still exams to deal with, we didn''t dare to play too crazy. We decided to end the tour and go back home.


    The most abundant harvest of this trip is zaolai Feiniao, holding the bear bigger than her in one hand and the mug she won in the other, which has won the envy of many other girls.


    She is not polite at all. When she was chatting with the other two Japanese girls on the subway, she boasted that she had won the bear and the mug. Of course, Zhang Heng would not have taken the credit with her. In fact, if Wang Bin had not been aggressive, Zhang Heng would not have shown his shooting level.


    If Chen Huadong and Ma Wei were also present at that time, it would not be possible to cover up the past by playing more games. Especially for the former, Zhang Heng, Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang just went online to csgo a month ago. His level is a little better than Chen Huadong, but it is also limited. Chen Huadong will not believe this kind of explanation.In fact, the skills he has mastered now far exceed those of ordinary people. Especially considering his age, few people can have the same rich experience as him. With the progress of the game, his skills will undoubtedly continue to increase, and it will be more difficult to explain at that time.


    However, no matter what, this time, Hayase volunteered to head the tank, which also saved him a lot of trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Christmas Eve is followed by Christmas, the last day for auction registration.


    Two days later, Zhang Heng received an invitation from the Organizing Committee of the game, with a gilded cover and beautiful script, inviting him to participate in the auction of game props at the registration point.


    Zhang Heng looked at the lower left corner of the invitation. Tomorrow night, he was curious about other players for a long time, so he would not miss the auction. By the way, he could also see if there were any game props suitable for him.


    Before, he was able to pass the copy of the third round of the game, [shadow moment] was not a small credit. Without the woodcarving, he was afraid that Simon was shot by the latter as soon as he met him, and his [lucky rabbit foot] also helped him a lot.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng also has a little expectation for tomorrow night''s auction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, player No. 07958 is the holder of the invitation and is linking the copy for the player ¡¿


    [copy link completed - the current copy is auction (special)]


    "there is no background for this round of game, and it is not included in the number of game rounds."


    [task objective: none]


    [mode: multiplayer]


    [time flow rate: 2] (in the real world, one hour is equal to four hours in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after one hour)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found that he was standing on a luxury cruise ship. He was wearing a black tuxedo, which was cut to fit. On his chest, there was a badge printed with his player number and registration points.


    Zhang Heng looked at the starfish on his wrist. Now it''s 22:00, that is to say, the auction will end at 23:00. He doesn''t have to worry about whether his time bug will cause any more accidents.


    Different from the previous rounds of the game, this copy is not dangerous, so Zhang Heng''s mind is very relaxed. He looks around and finds that the situation is similar to that at the game point. He can see the players around, but he can''t remember their appearance.


    The Organizing Committee of the game has always done a good job in protecting privacy, but it seems to show that the relationship between players is not always so harmonious.


    "Your first auction?" A voice came from Zhang Heng''s ear. He turned his head and saw a short man behind him.


    The latter handed a business card, but Ding Si on it was obviously a pseudonym.


    The short man shrugged, "I can''t help it. The world is not peaceful recently. There are always some lunatics who don''t obey the rules, so we have to be careful."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You should be a new player." The short man said, "there was a time when the atmosphere between players was very good. The metropolises in the same city kept contact information with each other. After all, it was not easy to survive every round of the game, and everyone was willing to help each other. But later some crazy guys used this information to hunt other players, which made people panic. So now everyone pays special attention to privacy Information, as far as I know, the number of people at this auction at the end of the year is much less than before. "


    "Hunting?" Zhang Heng saw the title of the North China contact of Fulou chamber of commerce under the business card.


    "Yes, there are always people who want to get something for nothing. I don''t know which guy found it first. Killing other players can not only grab the game props of the other player, but also inherit the game points of the other player, and then the situation becomes more and more serious day by day."


    "Does the organizing committee care?"


    "In principle, as long as you don''t disclose the game to other people, the organizing committee won''t intervene in the disputes between players, and they seem to have something to worry about..." Ding Si''s last half sentence was a little vague. He obviously didn''t want to continue this topic. He said, "if you come to the auction, you should be ready to buy some props to equip yourself. If you don''t have enough points on hand, you can consider us."


    "Why, does the chamber of commerce still sell points?"


    "You are indeed a newcomer," Ding Si said. "It''s not just our Fulou, many chambers of Commerce will provide similar business. You can buy points directly from us, but I don''t recommend you to do so. Because of the auction, the exchange rate is very high now. It costs 42000 yuan to exchange 1 point of points. In normal times, it only costs 37000 yuan, so the better way is to sell you The props on the table are mortgaged to us, and we will make a loan immediately after we have assessed the value. "


    "Thank you. I''ll think about it if I need to." Zhang Heng put away the card and said politely.


    Ding Si obviously knows how to do business well, and he is not worried about it. He smiles. "It''s about an hour and a half before the auction officially starts. You can take a stroll around. There are many interesting places on the ship. There are casinos, cinemas and game rooms on the first floor, performances and self-help on the second floor, and exchanges of major guilds on the third floor, If you are interested, you can go and have a look. "


    Thank you, Zhang Heng. This is his first time to enter the circle of players. According to Ding Si, in order to avoid risks, the identities of the vast majority of players in the real world are confidential, so only the similar large-scale activities held by the organizing committee are likely to meet so many people. So in addition to buying and selling game props, we will also take advantage of this party to do something else.


    For example, Ding Si''s Fulou chamber of commerce is a chamber of commerce specialized in serving players. The exchange and borrowing of game points are only part of their business. In addition, they will undertake the consignment of props and the customization of special items. In particular, the price of the latter will be 20% to 30% cheaper than that of the game point. Obviously, they will also use this auction to enhance their publicity.


    Of course, Zhang Heng is most interested in the three-tier exchange meeting, but he is not in a hurry. After saying goodbye to Ding Si, he strolled around the deck first, and received several business cards, which are similar to business organizations for players. The scope of business is slightly different, and the price is uneven. However, there is one thing, which is cheaper than the game point. Of course, there will be some security problems There are certain risks. Comparatively, Fulou is more reliable. The latter has been established for a long time and has a good reputation among players.Zhang Heng put all the business cards he received into his pocket, and then took the elevator to the third floor, which is obviously the busiest place for the whole cruise.


    When he pushed the door in, there was a person on the stage explaining how to maximize the score of the game. Zhang Heng found a seat in the back row and listened for a while. However, he didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that whenever he wanted to talk about the key points, the other side would avoid the important points.


    Zhang Heng next to a middle-aged uncle shook his head, "are useless nonsense, the game points acquisition method is the core secret of every guild, no one will be open, to put it bluntly or in this way to pull people." As he spoke, he held out his hand, "professor."


    Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just my code. After all, it''s impolite to call the number directly. People who come here either take a pseudonym or a code."


    "Simon." Zhang Heng reaches out his hand.


    "Welcome to the game, Simon." The professor''s handshake was simple and powerful. "Why didn''t you see your teammates?"


    "Teammates?"


    The expression on the professor''s face is a little strange, "you should be a newcomer. The invitation letter you received at the beginning is not very clear. Each round of copy is highly unpredictable. It is suggested that players form teams to play the game."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Personal strength is limited after all. Everyone grows up in different environments and is good at different things. Some people like to solve problems with their fists, while others are good at using their heads. The significance of forming a team is to make use of other people''s strengths to make up for their own shortcomings." The professor wiped his glasses with a handkerchief in his pocket. "After all, we are not Superman. It''s also explained in your panel evaluation. That''s the number of copy rounds you can probably pass alone, but the actual situation is often more complicated. If you encounter a copy that you are not good at at at at all, it will be troublesome."


    However, the professor then hesitated, "of course, single player also has the advantages of single player. The income of each copy is certain, and the team needs to share the income. If it''s single player, all the income is yours, but generally only later will someone choose single brush, and the risk is still very high. If it''s one person After all, the fault tolerance rate is too low. "


    Zhang Heng Muran, he entered the game was directly invited by the strange people in Tang Dynasty. Now it seems that his way is different from that of other players. He didn''t receive the so-called invitation letter, and he didn''t meet new people in the game store at the same time. No wonder he has been playing alone until now.


    However, it can''t be said that the Tang Dynasty costume Freak is deliberately fooling him. The extra 24 hours on him determines that he can only take the road of single player, because the extra time also makes the risk of most single player copies not so high.


    "Unfortunately, my team has been full recently." The professor said, "otherwise, it can give you a chance to assess, but you''d better find a team in the same city to facilitate private communication. It''s a long game, not only physical but also spiritual. We can''t share this secret with even the closest people around us, so we need teammates to share the pressure."


    Zhang Heng knows what the professor said is right, but it''s a pity that his secret is destined to be carried only by himself. However, after two years on a desert island, his resistance to loneliness is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and he has no worries in this respect for the time being.


    Zhang Heng digs away from this topic. Seeing that the other party seems very willing to communicate, he goes on asking, "I''ve heard people mention the guild on the deck before. What is it?"


    The professor put on his polished glasses again. "Guilds and chambers of commerce are both private organizations set up spontaneously by players, but their functions are different. Although you are new, you should have heard something about it. Our situation in the real world is not safe, so some players unite to set up guilds to protect themselves and agree on the rights and obligations of members. In addition, there are some problems The guild will also take the initiative to deal with the supernatural phenomena nearby. "


    "That sounds good, but in that case, why do you reject the guild so much?" Before the professor began to satirize the guild players on the stage, Zhang Heng could hear the subtle hostility contained in his words.


    "The original intention of the establishment of guilds may be good, but with the development, many of them have changed their flavor. In the past, people gathered together for self-protection, but after mastering such a great force, many people are no longer satisfied with their previous goals. The organizations that were originally intended to maintain peace have become the source of instability." The professor shook his head, "but different people have different opinions about this kind of thing. My identity is well hidden in reality, and the team has basically taken shape. I have no interest in joining the guild for the time being."


    After another chat, the professor went to the first floor to play cards, while Zhang Heng stayed on the third floor and listened to the speeches of various guilds. An hour and a half later, everyone put down what they were doing and concentrated in the auditorium of the cruise ship.


    Zhang Heng roughly estimates that there are about four or five thousand people. There are more than five hundred game props at auction tonight, but only 12 of them are the most precious. The remaining four hundred are online auctions. Everyone can quote freely. Before the end of the auction, the system determines the final bidder.


    Zhang Heng met Ding Si here again. The latter had just concluded a business deal. He seemed to be in a good mood. He took the initiative to say hello and said happily, "I just got the news from the grapevine that there will probably be a B-level game props tonight, and there will be several C-level props with outstanding characteristics."


    "Are B-level game props rare?"


    "Of course, there are no more than 200 B-level props in the player circle at present, and most of the owners are reluctant to sell them. If I guess correctly, this is probably the B-level props that caused an uproar in the player circle a few months ago." At this point, Ding Si''s eyes also lit up. As a businessman, he did not smoke to hide his appreciation of excellent goods.


    "- [death dream], curse type props. You may not know it. Some time ago, it was a name that made people turn pale. It can make people die quietly in dreams. The trigger condition and release condition are unknown. Several vicious experts in the circle have won the move. The president of silver wing is a class a props He didn''t carry it. In the end, several major guilds joined hands to get rid of the guy. It was probably because there was no way to divide the ownership that this thing was put up for auction


    Ding four Dun, "but other people don''t think about it. Those big guilds will let this thing fall into the hands of those who don''t know the details. The final winner must be one of them. The rest of them have points to compensate, and no one can match them in terms of financial resources."Two people here are still chatting, the other side of the auction is finally started.


    The host is a 60 year old man with a serious face and wrinkles like bark. He didn''t cover up his appearance. He should belong to the staff of the organizing committee as well as the bartender. When everyone was seated, he spent five minutes to give a brief welcome speech, and then introduced the first auction item of the evening .


    "- [escape dagger], quality C, small range transmission, remaining use times 3, after the detailed information, we can see that the starting price is 1200 points, the single increase rate is 50 points, and the deal will be concluded after three drops. Now we enter the bidding link."


    "Tut Tut, good thing!" Before the auctioneer finished, Ding Si praised.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    "Things are good things, but the prices of game props like this one are not low in previous auctions. I''m here to find gold for Fulou, not for my own use. Looking for undervalued props is my goal tonight." Ding Si smiles, but he has picked up the tablet computer in front of his seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    While other players are raising [escape dagger], Zhang Heng and Ding Siyi start to open the tablet in front of him. For the first time, he sees so many game props, with more than 80 pages. Most of them have only one photo, with name, quality and a few short sentences.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is to maximize the interests of the buyer. In terms of "death dream", if someone knows the trigger and death conditions, its value will be greatly reduced. Of course, this is not without risks, such as "escape dagger". Because there is no detailed transmission distance, the buyer can only rely on the quality of his own estimation. If there is a deviation between the final and expected results Poor, also can eat a dull loss.


    Zhang Heng noticed that Ding Si didn''t look at the goods in front of him. Instead, he turned the list to the end. He saw Zhang Heng smile and explained, "there are still 200 pieces of unidentified props in this auction, which are at the back and the most eye-catching. If you are interested, you can also see that the reserve price of these items is 100 points, but most of them are f-level, and there are many other items A small number of e-level items may be found in C-level items or even B-level items under very special circumstances. I knew that a guy got a B-level item out of the unidentified items in the auction two years ago. However, this is only a very rare case. Most of the players who gamble on unidentified items will lose money in the end, because the people who sell them in this way must have done the same before After a lot of homework, I basically believe that the value of this thing is below 100 points. "


    Zhang Heng turned to the back and saw photos with only serial numbers. Some of them had already been quoted, but most of them were still blank. Ding Si later reminded, "some people are uncertain and will try to catch up with other people''s quotations, but this strategy is very dangerous. If you don''t have a rough estimate of the value of this thing, it''s impossible I know where to stop. In fact, if I really like something, I can consider doing it at the last moment. "


    Zhang Heng said thanks. Although these are not too secret things, they are also the experience accumulated in Ding Si''s previous auction. The other party is willing to share them with him free of charge. Only from this point is it worth thanking.


    Ding Sidao said, "don''t mention it. Take it as an emotional investment. If you want to buy and sell props in the future, you don''t have to wait until the end of the year. Our price of Fulou is also fair."


    Zhang Heng didn''t rush to study the undecided props in the back. Instead, he first looked at the quotations of the identified props in the front, and got a general understanding of the market price. Basically, the score of an e-level props is between 80 and 100, and that of a d-level props is between 300 and 600. When it comes to C-level props, the differentiation is even greater, basically thousands of them. Of course, this is not absolute, In the final analysis, the value of props still depends on their functions. If they are particularly excellent or bad, they may deviate from this price range.


    [escape dagger] the final price is 2050 points.


    Ding Si judged from his own professional point of view, "it''s a bit high. Although it''s good, it''s not so good. 1500 is a reasonable price. However, life saving props are very popular. Maybe the people who shot them need them badly."


    Soon, the auctioneer took out a second item.


    He opened the wooden box made of Tule and showed the players the piece of bone inside.


    - [the bone of Moresby], quality C, creates a time cycle, and the remaining use times are 2. After the detailed information is obtained, we can see that the starting price is 1900 points, the single increase rate is 50 points, and the deal is concluded after three drops. Now we enter the bidding link. "


    This time, the auditorium was suddenly quiet, and there was no offer for half a minute.


    Different from the escape dagger, it is difficult to judge the effect of this time''s Moresby bone only from one or two vague introductions, and the base price of 1900 points is also quite high.


    However, all the props tonight are sent to the organizing committee two days in advance for valuation by professionals. No one doubts that they are not worth 1900 points. They just worry that they will not be able to use them after buying them. After all, there are tens of millions in RMB, but they can only be used twice. Even the top rich have to weigh them up.


    "This thing It''s kind of interesting. " Ding Si touched his chin.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Heng asked.


    There are so many people tonight. Perhaps he is the only one who knows the most about the use of that piece of bone on the stage, because he personally sent it to the bartender for identification, and he also entrusted the bartender to put it at the auction. Just now, he went through the catalog list in his hand, but he didn''t find it. At that time, he doubted whether it would be put into 12 pieces of auction. I didn''t expect that it would be sold now So soon it happened again.


    "Time props are very rare." Ding said, "there''s no problem with the price, but it''s hard to get too much useful information just by the time cycle."


    "So does this thing flow?"


    "No, it''s impossible to shoot in a stream. The rarity of time props alone is definitely worth gambling. Now no one raises a card because they all measure the value of it in their heart." Ding Si just finished, Zhang Heng''s right hand side already had someone to raise a card.


    With the first person taking the lead, there will soon be a second person and a third person. However, different from the hot scene of the previous auction of the escape dagger, this time the person who raised the card looked a little cold and quiet, and sometimes even cold in the middle. Until the third hammer was about to fall, there was another offer.So a very strange situation was formed. There were not many bidders, but the auction could never be finished. Ten minutes later, the old man in charge of the auction frowned and announced, "from now on, the single increase will be changed to 100 points."


    In this way, many people have to weigh the price again. The number of people who quote is much less, but the speed is improved, because now there are only three buyers left.


    These three people are also the most determined to bid. However, when the score reached 2600, one of them decided to quit. At 2900, the other began to hesitate, and finally gave up. So the final price of [bone of Moresby] was also fixed at 2900.


    "The price is very high in the C-class props." Ding Si commented as usual, but this time he didn''t give the target price. Even if a professional like him didn''t get a complete evaluation report, it was difficult to price a time prop. However, Zhang Heng knew that the person who bought [the bone of Moresby] didn''t lose money, because it was very useful. He could create an independent time cycle of 60 seconds. In this case, he was very happy In the time cycle, whatever you do will go back to 60 seconds ago.


    Theoretically, the holder can stay in this time cycle as long as he wants until someone breaks the cycle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Zhang Heng is also very interested in the effect of [the bone of Moresby]. He tried it once after the identification results came out.


    Unlike the props he held before, the trigger conditions of the bone of Moresby are very harsh, and it needs a pre ceremony. Fortunately, the materials for the ceremony itself are not complicated, but it takes about 9 hours from the beginning to the end.


    Upon completion of the ceremony, the holder of the bone of Moresby will enter into the cycle of time.


    It''s an empty white world. There''s nothing but time to reset. Even death doesn''t exist.


    But at the same time, it''s also the best training ground. Take archery as an example, because of the reset time, you don''t feel hungry and tired, and you don''t need to eat or sleep to recover your physical strength. You can always brush your archery skills to the full level as long as you like But in fact, no one can endure this single boring cycle for a long time. Zhang Heng estimates that even people with strong spirit will collapse after half a month.


    It''s so desolate here. Zhang Heng doesn''t know how the monster named Moresby stayed here for tens of thousands of years. Like when he went in, when he came out of the time cycle, he also needed people from outside to hold rituals. This is also the reason why Moresby was completely trapped here after the destruction of the arkes.


    If it wasn''t for the strange man in Tang costume who accidentally broke the balance of time, that monster would be sealed up forever in this cycle.


    But even so, it''s hard to hide the value of this prop - just the immortality in the cycle of time is enough.


    However, Zhang Heng''s desire for this item is not so strong because he has 24 more hours. He hesitated and took it out for auction. The main reason is that he just joined the game and only experienced three rounds of copies. Although the earning speed of points is considerable, there is still less accumulation.


    After deducting 5% of the handling charge, Zhang Heng finally got a total of 2755 points. With this income, he finally became a participant from the spectator of the auction.


    Zhang Heng paddled the tablet in his hand and was attracted by one thing on the fourth page.


    - [Paris'' arrow] quality: D, the function is to hit the target weakness after leaving the string. Current bid: 410


    the name and function of this arrow reminds Zhang Heng of a pillow story he heard when he was a child.


    Achilles, the most powerful Greek hero in the Trojan War, is said to be the son of Peleus and Thetis.


    There are many versions of his story, one of which is that his mother, Tethys, learned from the goddess of fate that her son would die in battle, so she soaked Achilles in the river Styx, making him invulnerable.


    However, because she was holding Achilles upside down at that time, the ankle she held in her hand did not soak in the water of Styx, so it became the only weakness of Achilles.


    In the later Trojan War, Achilles killed countless enemies and won a hundred battles. He stabbed Hector, the first warrior of Troy, but later he also had a bad relationship with Apollo. According to the German author Schwab''s Greek mythology, Achilles was finally shot by Apollo in the ankle and died.


    But in Homer''s epic, the man who killed Achilles became Paris, the prince of Troy. His arrow hit Achilles by the ankle under the guidance of Apollo.


    Now, the name and description of the game prop are very similar to the arrow mentioned in Homer''s epic.


    After learning about the dangers faced by players in the real world, Zhang Heng also wants to find some props to arm himself. This [Paris arrow] matches his Lv2 archery very well. As long as he can hit the target, this arrow will automatically hit the opponent''s weakness.


    Moreover, due to the narrow scope of application, this kind of props only aim at the players who have archery skills, and the competition is not so fierce. In more than half an hour, they only climbed 65 game points, which is relatively cold compared with other popular props.


    With the auction going on, Ding Si''s phone calls on the other side have been shaking all the time. It is obvious that there is business on the door.


    The latter is no surprise. People who will come to the auction want to see if there are game props suitable for them. If the bidding is fierce and their points are not enough, they will naturally seek the help of the chamber of Commerce, or exchange them directly or mortgage their props.


    In the next hour, Ding Si''s fingers were not idle, and he completed one transaction after another. However, when he got up and went out, the information he received was much less.


    "I''ve just received a big order. I''ve almost converted my points here. I''ve finished my work today." Ding Si came back with a red face.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Heng congratulated, and the online auction here is coming to an end. The price of the [Paris arrow] that Zhang Heng valued rose to 445. Zhang Heng added 20 points at one time. This time, no one robbed him again, and finally won the prop at 465.


    In addition, he also took a fancy to a pair of earrings, which can give the holder the effect of not being burned by the fire, but the price was too high, so Zhang Heng finally gave up. As for the unidentified area, he simply flipped through it. There were many things in it, some things that looked very old, and some modern things, such as Samsung''s mobile phones and gucci handbags, only It''s hard to tell what these things are for from the photos.If it''s just a chance, the risk is too high. There''s no need. Zhang Hengzheng is going to turn off the product page. His eyes are suddenly attracted by a photo, which is a key. The carving on the tail looks familiar.


    Zhang Heng remembered where he had seen the pattern. When he used [shadow carving], he once looked at the crow in the dark. He was very familiar with the eyes. Although the photo was a little blurred, he recognized the crow from the carved pattern.


    Zhang Heng''s heart moved. Of all the game props he now holds, only the origin of [shadow moment] is unknown. Maybe we can find some clues from this key. What''s more, the [shadow moment] itself is a d-level prop, and so on. This key is probably a d-level prop.


    Now no one offers this thing, Zhang Heng just spent 100 points to easily win, so now he still has 2292 points, Zhang Heng did not intend to continue to buy, so he closed his tablet.


    And the auction is almost over, leaving only the last item.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    A lot of people already know what the last auction item is, but when the old auctioneer took out the things in the Tule wooden box for display, it caused quite a stir.


    "- [dream of death], quality B, gives the target a dream of death, and the remaining use times are confidential. After the detailed information is obtained, we can see that the starting price is 60000 points, the single increase rate is 500 points, and the deal is closed after three drops. Now we enter the bidding link."


    The old auctioneer was very professional. He still kept a serious look on his thin face and announced in a calm voice.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, there was a voice, "don''t bother, just start from 70000."


    There was an uproar in the auditorium. No one thought that this was the first time, and the offer was directly increased by 10000 points. It was a bit too strong at the beginning.


    Ding Si has finished today''s work and entered the theater mode. Wen Yan tut said, "at present, there are three super large guilds with more than 2000 players in the player circle. After years of crazy development, they have accumulated a lot, and only they can afford such a high price, so the last round tonight should be their performance."


    Ding paused for four times, and then said, "no one can rest assured that this terrible weapon of death dream will be controlled by others. The president of silver wing, one of the three major guilds, is a lesson from the past, so I''m afraid the next bidding will be very fierce."


    As expected, Ding Si did not expect.


    The price of 70000 didn''t scare away potential competitors. Within ten seconds, someone followed. Then there was a bid from the other side. There were only three players who were qualified to raise their cards tonight. Needless to say, behind them were their own guilds.


    Class B props are very rare, and the effect of "death dream" is outstanding even in class B props. At this time, the three guilds would not be polite to each other, so in less than 10 minutes, the price went up to 87500.


    At this price, even the three guilds had to be cautious, and the speed of quotation began to decline. At 89000, one guild could not bear it first and decided to quit, so there were only two people who were still bidding.


    The price of "death dream" jumped a little faster, breaking through 90000 points. At this time, the other side was silent.


    There are many ways to kill people, far less than 90000 points. It''s a bit too expensive to just start from the perspective of defense.


    Seeing that the game between the three parties is about to be divided, someone suddenly raised a card in the corner of the last row of the auditorium and said, "100000 points."


    The whole auditorium is in an uproar. Many people are interested in "death dream" tonight, but everyone knows that "death dream" belongs to one of the three guilds, because only they have the will and the money to photograph it.


    But now this good play is coming to an end, but suddenly a fourth person has been killed out of thin air, and the price has been increased by 10000 points.


    The price of 100000 points, even if it is to buy a B-level props, is enough to be called crazy.


    So the next moment, all eyes are focused on the troublemaker, limited by the rules, no one can see her face, can only reluctantly see that she should be a woman wearing sunglasses, tall, after shouting the offer, she quietly chewed gum.


    For a time, whispers were everywhere in the auditorium, and players were whispering. They wanted to find out the origin of this woman, but they found that no one knew her.


    The three guilds were obviously unprepared for the unexpected situation, and the three bidders were a little at a loss.


    Zhang Heng noticed that Ding Si''s face was a little strange and asked, "how, do you know her?"


    Ding Si shook his head. "I don''t know her, but 40 minutes ago, she came to me and lent me 4500 points with three C-level game props, which is basically all I have left in stock."


    Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows. He also had an impression of Ding Si''s going out. When he came back, the latter was in a good mood and said that the work had been completed ahead of schedule.


    "Is it possible that she also borrowed points from other chambers of Commerce, and finally made up 100000 points?"


    "In theory, it''s OK. There are many chambers of Commerce on board. They are all ready to do business and bring a lot of points with them. If she has contacted them, maybe she can get this number, but it''s not very realistic. It''s impossible for someone to have so many props as collateral."


    Ding Si frowned, "the three guilds are in trouble this time. They can''t get more than 100000 points when they come to participate in the auction. Although the dream of death is good, it''s not worth the price. The problem is that if it falls into the hands of some guys with different intentions, they have been busy before."


    Just then, Ding Si''s mobile phone vibrated again. When he put down the phone, he looked surprised. "It''s impossible..." All the chambers of Commerce have no points on their hands. Is it true that they have been loaned out by her alone? What''s sacred about this womanOn the other hand, the three people who quoted the price before also began to sweat. Of course, it''s the most reliable thing to hold in one''s own hands, but if it''s really not good, it''s not unacceptable to hold in the hands of the other two families. Although the relationship between us is not good, we still act within the rules.


    The worst case is that this thing is taken by another madman, and the tragedy of the former president of silver wing may happen again.


    "Now the only way is for one family to borrow 10000 points from another family, so that they can surpass the woman. However, the price of 100000 is too expensive, and no one wants to be a big loser." Ding Si was analyzing, but he was a little absent-minded. His palm rubbed the black briefcase on his knee.


    Zhang Heng was nervous for the first time when he saw him. On the other side, the auctioneer had dropped the hammer for the second time and entered the countdown stage. The three major guilds had not yet discussed the result. They wanted to apply for a suspension first, but they were ignored by the old auctioneer on the stage.


    Three seconds later, the hammer fell and the old auctioneer announced the end of the last round of the auction.


    The woman at one side took the Tule wooden box to the sunglasses woman. She had just bought a prop for 100000 yuan, but she didn''t even do the most basic examination. She grabbed the contents and threw them into her small handbag. After that, her body disappeared on the seat and apparently left.


    At the last moment before she disappeared, Ding Si suddenly jumped up from his position and yelled, "quick, quick, catch her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Ding Si yelled a step late, but in fact, even if he yelled a few steps earlier, it''s no use. The special copy of the auction players are not limited and can leave at any time. Ding Si obviously knows that his practice is futile. It''s just a subconscious reaction when people are desperate.


    Seeing the body of the sunglasses woman disappear, Ding Si pulls up her hair in pain.


    And he was not the only one who felt regret in the auditorium tonight. Soon there was a scream from the other side. A young man fainted directly in his chair, and then there were a few unwilling roars.


    Zhang Heng is closest to Ding Si, so he can see it most clearly. When the sunglasses girl is about to leave, Ding Si can''t help but open the black briefcase and take out the three Tule tree boxes. As a result, when he opens it, he finds that all the game props in it have disappeared, leaving only the smiling faces made of three balls of dough, grinning, as if mocking Laughing at his stupidity.


    Ding Si lost all his strength and collapsed in his seat after the call. It is obvious that not only the Fulou chamber of Commerce was recruited tonight, but almost all chambers of Commerce holding points were cheated by the sunglasses. A Tule tree box was opened, and there were five colors of plasticine in it, stinging everyone''s eyes.


    Zhang Heng was also very surprised. With Ding Si''s eyesight and experience, they should not be cheated by such low-level people. What''s more, now people are still in the copy, and they can directly view the information of the props from their personal panel. In this case, the Sunglasses Women cheated everyone with a few cheap pieces of plasticine, and finally they didn''t spend a cent from the three guilds Got death dream.


    This kind of thing sounds a bit like a fantasy.


    However, such a fable now happened in front of his eyes.


    The only person not affected in the whole auditorium is probably the old auctioneer on the stage. After selling the last auction item, he finished his work tonight and made a simple closing speech. Regardless of the disturbance of the crowd below, he took off his gloves and walked off the stage.


    When they realize what happened, the responsible persons of the chambers of commerce are the first to leave the copy. They have suffered a heavy loss this time. They must report to the chamber of Commerce first. At the same time, they will try to find out the whereabouts of the sunglasses woman in the real world.


    Ding Si disappeared from his seat even though he couldn''t fight. Other players either whispered or accompanied each other. Zhang Heng received the Paris arrow and the key from the organizing committee. Seeing that there was not much time left, he chose to return.


    When he returned to the lounge, the light music in his ear had been changed to jazz. The bartender seemed to be in a good mood, humming along with the melody, while fiddling with her new work - throwing the cut durian into the rum to stir.


    "It''s a night to celebrate. You should have a drink and congratulate yourself on becoming rich."


    [the bone of Moresby] it was delivered to the auction by the bartender. Of course, she knew the value of the thing. However, Zhang Heng looked at the durian flavored rum and declined the offer of the former. He handed the unidentified key and the necklace he got from Simon to the bartender, "please help me identify these two things." After a pause, he said, "in addition, give me a permanent membership card and a mission failure free punishment card."


    Zhang Heng has long wanted to buy a penalty free card for mission failure just in case. As for the membership card, he hesitated. However, considering that he will stay here for a while if there is no accident, the sooner he buys this kind of thing, the better.


    "I appreciate men who know how to spend money." Bartender Miss praise, she took out the calculator, hit, get the final result, "a total of 1407 points, Chenghui."


    In this way, Zhang Heng''s game points also decreased from 2292 to 785 points. After paying, he thought of another question. Taking advantage of the good mood of the bartender, he asked, "do you know that the information displayed on the personal panel in the copy will also make mistakes?"


    The bartender picked her eyebrows. She was a little surprised by this problem. She almost blurted out and said firmly, "impossible. The information on the panel is more accurate than the time before the news broadcast every night." But then she hesitated and added, "but if there are special game props, this kind of accident can''t be completely ruled out, but I''m afraid it''s A-level game props that can achieve this level. Why, have you met them?"


    What happened at the auction tonight is not a secret. I believe it will soon spread among the players, and there is no need to hide it. Zhang Heng said truthfully, "someone cheated all the chambers of Commerce on the ship with plasticine, and bought the last auction item from the three associations with that money."


    "This technique It sounds like that guy''s style. He also appears. He is not lonely The bartender murmured in a low voice, but she didn''t plan to explain in detail. She just said, "you''d better be careful when dealing with other players later. Recently, there are more and more troubles. It seems that there will be a storm again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, Zhang Heng left sex and the city much earlier than before. When he walked out of the gate, it was only 23:16 p.m., and it was still some time before the time when he stopped. Zhang Heng wanted to try the arrow of Paris he just got to see how it worked.However, recently, he has put SF reverse bow in school, so he has to go back to get it first.


    Zhang Heng took a yellow car and rode to the nearest station. Now at this time, he is in the industrial zone again. There is no one in front of the bus platform at night.


    Zhang Heng stops the yellow car by the side of the road. When he locks the car, he suddenly hears a rustle from the green belt. Zhang Heng immediately becomes alert. He turns around, holds the arrow of Paris in his hand and takes two steps back.


    Both Ding Si and professor have said that the circle of players is not safe, and the amazing scam at the end of the auction taught him a vivid lesson. Therefore, Zhang Heng has become much more cautious about things around him, and says in a deep voice, "who?"


    The rustle stopped after he spoke, and the guy behind the green belt seemed to be scared.


    After five seconds, a figure came out of the Bush, but it was a black wildcat, with its tail in it, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Was it just a false alarm?


    Just at this time, the bus also arrived at the station at night. Zhang Heng put away his [Paris arrow], finally looked at the Bush, and got on the bus from the front door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    I don''t know if it''s his posture problem. Zhang Heng tried to shoot the arrow of Paris several times, but found that the feather arrow with 465 points worth of points doesn''t seem to be different from the ordinary arrow.


    Of course, it''s probably related to the target he chose. In theory, the ten rings are not the weakness of the target. As for apples and cups, it''s hard to define where the weakness is. Zhang Heng estimates that this thing may have to be effective against the superior creatures, but he can''t find the test object for the time being.


    Three days later, the identification results of the necklace and key came out one after another. Zhang Heng received the express from the bartender, opened the package and took out one of the cards.


    [Name: Hunter''s blessing]


    [quality: F]


    [function: increase the chance of encountering prey. ¡¿


    the necklace Simon gave him is similar to the lucky rabbit''s foot, but it''s hard to say whether it''s a positive or negative effect to increase the chance of encountering prey. For hunters, carrying this thing can naturally increase their harvest, but if they don''t want to hunt, it may also cause some trouble.


    Zhang Heng bought a small Tule wooden box from the bartender, put the necklace up first, and then looked at the key he bought at the auction.


    [Name: Shadow key]


    [quality: e]


    [function: a target item can be converted into Shadow form for three minutes, and it can be used for 3 times under the condition of producing shadow]


    the price range of e-level game props is generally 80 to 100. Zhang Heng spends 100 points to buy this item, but the price is a little premium It is a normal situation. Among the unidentified items, f quality is the main one. Only a small part of the items are of grade e. the probability of grade D and C is smaller. As for the items of grade B, they only appear once.


    Zhang Heng is more interested in the connection between it and shadow moment. When Zhang Heng used shadow moment twice before, he always felt that the crow standing in the dark seemed to have something to say to him. He had a hunch that if he could find out the background of the crow, maybe he could have a better understanding of the origin of these supernatural objects.


    Of course, there is a more important thing in front of him now.


    That''s the final exam.


    After the new year''s day, we will enter the examination week. From the 3rd to the 7th, there will be the public elective course examination, and then there will be the professional course. Time is very tight.


    Because the dormitory power is cut off on time every night, if the previous review is not good, we can only force all night in the corridor. In fact, before New Year''s Day is over, the corridor party has already ruled the corridor.


    When Zhang Heng goes out at 12:00 p.m., he often sees a group of students hanging out of the door, including Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong. The latter is still chasing the new time with the computer while brushing the professional courses, which can be regarded as making fun of hardship.


    In addition, Zhang Heng met Shen Xixi twice in the study room.


    Since the embarrassing encounter that night, they didn''t get in touch. They just nodded when they met on the road, but Xu Jing, a legal loli, was quite familiar with her. Because Zhang Heng came back to the tent that night to scare Huang Mao away with his bow and arrow, she was nicknamed "iron man" and hung on her mouth every day, shouting loudly.


    Once in the canteen, Xu Jing yelled "Iron Man" five meters away, making at least half of the people in the canteen turn back.


    With the final exam finished, Zhang Heng put down his neutral pen, and he knew that his life in the first semester of his sophomore year was coming to an end.


    Chen Huadong tore up the printed stack of review materials and threw them into the garbage can of the water room. He went out laughing, only to find that the cup fell on the sink and turned back.


    On the other hand, Wei Jiangyang was also very excited. He and Chen Huadong stayed up all night last night. When they took the exam, they all relied on coffee. As a result, after the exam, they came back to their spirits and didn''t want to make up for sleep in bed. They simply suggested that they go to the food lane to have a rub again. Everyone had no opinion about it. So Wei Jiangyang contacted his girlfriend again.


    It happened that Han Xiaoxiao and her dorm also wanted to celebrate, so Wei Jiangyang arranged both sides together.


    This time, however, the atmosphere on the table is a little strange. Ma Wei is not a person who likes to talk and is good at getting along with girls. Basically, the whole process is to eat and drink. Chen Huadong and Xu Jing are the two people who like to make trouble most on both sides. Any one of them will not be bored when chatting. However, when they get together tonight, they are dumb It''s on fire.


    In fact, when Chen Huadong chose to go to the amusement park together at Christmas, Zhang Heng realized that something might have happened between him and Xu Jing. After camping, they were tired of being together every day during the honeymoon period for some time, and almost broke the last layer of window paper. However, I don''t know when they suddenly stopped contacting each other, and now they are basically strangers.


    It''s not easy for other people to intervene in emotional affairs. Shen Xixi has the highest EQ among them. She was originally the best at dealing with this kind of situation, but she was obviously absent-minded tonight. From time to time, she took out her mobile phone and took a look at the above information.


    So the last meal of the first semester of sophomore year came to a hasty end, and the most embarrassing thing happened after the meal. When people came out of the door of the hotel, they found a black Benz parked at the door. This time, Zhang Heng saw the person in the driver''s seat.Different from the greasy bald old man in the rumor, the driver is very young. Judging from his age, he should also be studying. He is in good shape and should keep exercising all the year round. Seeing Zhang Heng and his party coming out, he gentlely pushed the front passenger''s door open.


    Shen Xixi''s face showed a touch of sorry color, and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After that, she sat in the black Mercedes Benz. Han Xiaoxiao seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. When the car disappeared from his eyes, Han Xiaoxiao sighed, "I asked her in private before. She said that she didn''t find a boyfriend, but she just wanted to do something meaningful, but she didn''t refute the rumors outside. I was very familiar with her I believe in her, but I don''t know whether I should continue to believe in her. "


    Xu Jing then said, "anyway, I support Xi Xi unconditionally."


    Chen Huadong sneered, "because you are with her."


    Seeing that the two were about to explode, the others quickly made a comeback, and finally turned the matter over together. Wei Jiangyang said with a bitter smile, "two heroes, the next winter vacation is coming. If we don''t see each other for a month, can''t we finish the year peacefully? Right, Zhang Heng. "


    Wei Jiangyang wanted to seek help from the friendly army, but he didn''t expect that the latter was a little distracted by the direction Shen Xixi left.


    Wei Jiangyang''s heart is a clattering, the other side of the matter has not been solved, there Zhang Heng see this scene and what happened, you know he and Shen Xixi two people have also spread before the ambiguous, although most of them are just others coax, but who knows the party''s heart is how to think.


    Zhang Heng looked back and knew what Wei Jiangyang had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain. He nodded, "see you next year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    At the end of the exam, we finally ushered in the long-awaited winter vacation. From now on until March 4, the school no longer has any curriculum arrangements.


    Most of the students left school one after another. On the first day after the exam, many of them left. Wei Jiangyang, Zhang Heng''s dormitory, was the first to leave. He and his girlfriend Han Xiaoxiao planned to go to Qingdao first and then go home. Chen Huadong was the second to go. He was very smart and didn''t bring anything. He just put the two precious hard disks full of animation in his pocket.


    Ma Wei plans to make more money before the Chinese New Year. His ticket is set at the latest, the night before the new year''s Eve. During this period of time, he takes four tutors at one go. After taking the exam, he only takes one night off and then opens his high school physics and chemistry exercise books.


    In fact, the other three people in the dormitory admire Ma Wei very much. From the first day of admission, he never concealed the situation of his family, nor did he take advantage of others on this pretext. Instead, he always tried his best to share the burden for his family silently. Zhang Heng asked himself that it was difficult for him to do better than the other party in Ma Wei''s position.


    He patted Ma Wei on the shoulder. Zhang Heng bought his ticket next week, but he had something to do before he left.


    23:37 Zhang Heng opened the door of the lounge on the second floor of the bar.


    After saying hello to the bartender at the bar, Zhang Heng came to an empty card seat and set the alarm clock under the seat to 23:55. Zhang Heng closed his eyes and started his new journey.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, the fourth round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is black sail]


    "- Pirates of New Providence are a serious threat to the maritime trade in the region, and any civilized country should regard pirates as the public enemy of all mankind!"


    [mission objective: to establish a foothold in Nassau and establish its own influence]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 3600] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 150 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 300 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng is still thinking about where New Providence is in the background of the mission. The next moment, there is a loud bang in his ear. He opens his eyes and finds a big hole in the cabin partition on his left. A solid iron shell smashes the bedside table and rolls down on the floor.


    Zhang Heng is the first time to encounter such an exciting opening. Even if he entered the Sufen war, there was a short period of security, which made him familiar with the surrounding environment. However, this round of the game gave him a gift.


    But worse, it was just the beginning. Zhang Heng then heard the roar of the guns and the random footsteps in the corridor outside the door.


    He looked around him as fast as he could. Before hearing the word "pirate", Zhang Heng had a certain premonition. After scanning the cabin, he could finally confirm that he had encountered a copy of non modern society again.


    Whether it''s the furnishings in the cabin or the clothes on his body, they all look very classical. The visual inspection is in the style of ancient Europe, but I don''t know the specific time.


    The earliest history of piracy can be traced back to the lucans in the 14th century BC. The ancient Egyptians recorded their attacks on Cyprus. Later, Viking pirates from the 8th century to the 11th century were also very famous. They were not many in number, but they were extremely brave and fearless in battle. Later, game companies used them as prototypes to make the post of Berserker In addition, Fujian and Guangdong areas of China in the 17th century were also plagued by Japanese pirates.


    However, the golden age of pirates was from the end of the Renaissance to the early enlightenment. With the opening of new shipping routes, the expansion of colonies and the continuous warming of maritime trade, pirates also ushered in their glory. They can be seen in all trade routes. Powerful pirates will fight with government forces and even attack colonial sites.


    However, with the growth of the strength of the navies of various countries, the pirates gradually withdrew from the stage of history. Now, there are only places like Somalia where there are some small fish and shrimps that are not suitable for climate.


    After a brief review of the history of the pirates, Zhang Heng did not stay in the cabin any longer. From the direction of the shells, it can be judged that he is now on the belligerent side.


    So the most urgent thing is to leave the dangerous area first, so as not to have a second shell coming. At that time, he may not have such good luck.


    Zhang Heng hastily pushed open the cabin door. As a result, he bumped into a sailor with ammunition. The latter got up from the ground. He was young and looked like a child. His face was full of fear now.


    Regardless of what he said, he got up and ran to the deck with the box of shells.


    However, the next moment, a shell flew out of an open door and hit him in the chest. Zhang Heng ran to him for the first time, but the young sailor''s chest sank completely. It was obvious that he could not live.


    As he was dying, he held Zhang Heng''s hand and his eyes were full of the last nostalgia for the world.Zhang Heng experienced the Sufen war, but he is no stranger to such things. He knows that he can''t do much now, so he can only repeat in the ear of the former. It doesn''t matter that your injury is not serious, and he will get better soon.


    But within half a minute the young sailor stopped breathing.


    Zhang Heng silently, reached out and closed each other''s eyes, then pulled up the box of shells and came to the ship ladder.


    He wants to know what''s going on out there.


    And just at this time also from the top of a face.


    It was a man about forty or fifty years old, with bronze skin. At first sight, he was a man who lived on the sea all the year round. He was stunned when he saw Zhang Heng, and then he got angry. "I have already told you that the armed forces on the ship are insufficient, and there is no one to protect you. Can''t you just stay in the cabin?"


    Zhang Heng was relieved when he heard that the other party was speaking English. What he worried about most was that he was on a Spanish or Portuguese ship, so that he could not communicate and the situation would become more chaotic.


    Zhang Heng side open body, exposed behind that box of ammunition, and not far away young sailor''s body, open a way, "your people unfortunately shot, I come to see what can help."


    The old sailor on the ship was a little surprised, but now is not the time to chat. The gun on the ship will soon have no shells. He waved and urged, "come on, give me the ammunition first."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Heng also came to the deck with him. The place where he could see was in a mess. There were broken and damaged ship plates everywhere, and several corpses lying on the ground. On his left side was a three masted sailing ship with black sails.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The chubby man in the triangle hat should be the captain of the ship. He was standing beside the ship, holding a copper telescope and looking nervously at the opposite enemy ship.


    But a young man around him was always trying to persuade him, "father, surrender. Our speed is not as fast as theirs, the number of guns is less than one-third of theirs, and there are only 15 muskets on the ship. This battle can''t be fought at all, while everything is still in time..."


    The captain took a look at his son, then turned to the sailor behind and yelled, "where''s the shell? Has the shell come?"


    The old sailor nodded. "Wait for your order, captain."


    The captain looked back at the young man and said, "gunner, prepare!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a shell hit a gun which was being filled. The heavy iron barrel fell off the base and hit the two Gunners behind. They screamed and there was no more sound.


    At the same time, the three masted sailboat with black sails sped up and rushed forward.


    The captain commanded the Gunners on the ship to fight back, shouting to cheer for the people, "everyone hold on, as long as you hurt them, let these bastards taste our strength, they will give up us and turn to the weaker prey!"!!! When we get to Boston, we''ll give out another six pounds each! "


    Some of the sailors'' low morale was rekindled under the heavy reward. When the enemy ship approached and entered the range, the 15 muskets on the ship also started shooting decisively. However, it can be seen that they usually did not have enough time to practice. The trajectory of the bullets was crooked, and most of them fell on the side of the three masted sailboat. Such an attack was like an attack In exchange for the fierce fire from the opposite side.


    After a round of volley, nine sailors fell down on his side. The morale of all the sailors finally collapsed. No matter how high the reward was, the sailors began to leave their weapons and run around. The captain knew that the situation was over and looked at everything before him until he turned his head and found his son lying on the deck.


    The latter covered his chest with his hand, and blood oozed from his fingers. The captain took off his triangle cap, knelt down, held his son in his arms, and looked dazed.


    But at this time, Zhang Heng has already come to the captain''s room. When he saw the three masted sailboat, he guessed the end of the battle. Even if he joined the battle now, it didn''t help.


    The ship he is on now is just an ordinary British merchant ship. In order to carry as much goods as possible and ensure profits, only eight 9-pound light guns are installed on the ship, and the ammunition is insufficient. On the other hand, the three masted sailing boat with black sails has at least 30 guns. If he didn''t want to take it with a man and a boat, he might have been floating on the sea now.


    So it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to do something meaningful than to make unnecessary resistance on it.


    Zhang Heng found the captain''s room when the ship was out of order. In the past, this room would be the most closely guarded place on the ship, but now it is empty.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about the valuable furnishings. Even if he took them with him, they couldn''t be kept after the pirates boarded the ship. Zhang Heng quickly walked to the wooden table on the west side, opened three drawers in a row, and finally found what he was looking for.


    - log book.


    Basically, there are records on every ship, which are used to record the date, wind direction, weather, and major events on that day. What Zhang Heng wants to know most now is his exact time and the basic condition of the ship. The log book is undoubtedly the best choice.


    He spread out the logbook on the table. Three minutes later, with a loud bang, the ship suddenly shook violently.


    Zhang Heng almost fell to the ground. When he stood firm and opened a small curtain, he saw a huge muzzle.


    Zhang Heng immediately closed the curtain. He knew that he had little time left for himself. The two ships together meant that he had entered the stage of a collision. With the armed forces on the merchant ships, the battle would not take long.


    But fortunately, Zhang Heng has done almost the same thing. The current time is 1712. If he remembers correctly, Spain''s war of succession to the throne in 1701 has turned from prosperity to decline. Through a series of treaties, Britain has acquired many Spanish overseas colonies and become a new maritime overlord. At the same time, this is also the most active time for pirates.


    The original plan of the merchant ship he was on was to take a ship of woolen cloth from London to Boston for sale, and then to bring the local tobacco back to England for sale. As a result, when he was about to arrive at his destination, he was unfortunately attacked by pirates and couldn''t get rid of him. The captain, who had served in the Royal Navy, was going to show his professionalism and fight to death War, protect the goods and honor yourself.


    But judging from the tragic voice from above, his plan is not going well.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found the location of New Providence on the chart on his desk. It is located in the north central Bahamas, Nassau is a small town on the north coast of New Providence.


    Zhang Heng wants to see it again, but there is no time left. The pirates may come down from it at any time. Zhang Heng knows that he can''t stay any longer. He puts the log back in the drawer and leaves the captain''s room quickly.He originally planned to go back to his residence, but in the middle of the walk, he changed his mind. Zhang Heng first came to the kitchen and hid his lucky rabbit foot, Hunter''s blessing and Paris arrow under a board. However, when he came out of the kitchen, he ran into two people head-on.


    One of them is running in front, the other is chasing.


    The man who escaped was hit by Zhang Heng and fell to the ground. The man who was chasing after him was obviously not the crew on the ship. He was holding a bloody hatchet in his hand. Looking at the fat man who was crying and climbing forward on the ground, his eyes flashed a touch of bloodthirsty color. When he saw Zhang Heng standing on the other side, he was not flustered but more excited.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other side moved faster than him. Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate. A karate side kick directly kicked the hatchet in his bare head hand.


    But the latter''s fist also came very quickly. Zhang Heng put out his hand and got off the fist. As a result, his arm was shocked and numb. On the contrary, there was nothing wrong with the bald head on the opposite side. With a grin, he had pulled out the dagger from his waist.


    Zhang Heng realizes that he may be in trouble. Close combat is not his strong point. He can also feel the gap between the two sides in strength from the blow just now. He is afraid that he is not the opponent of the pirate in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Zhang Heng all the way back to the kitchen, his left arm was slashed because he couldn''t dodge. Although it was only skin and flesh injury, it was a bad signal. He could only step back three steps to the wall. As for the fat man who had been chased all the way before, he couldn''t count on it at all. The latter was curling up in the corner, shaking with his head in his arms. It seemed that he was completely scared I''m afraid.


    Zhang Heng knew that he had to do something by himself, and he would inevitably have mixed thoughts at this critical moment of life and death. But after the baptism of the Sufen war, he became more and more calm, and there was "shadow moment" in his arms. However, this prop was only used once, and this copy took a long time, so he didn''t want to use it I used it long ago.


    Zhang Heng remembered that when he was in Sweden, he and Simon went into the mountains to fight bears together. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the right-hand side of the chopping board with a potato knife on it.


    However, his little action did not hide from the bald eyes on the other side.


    As soon as he was ready to start, the dagger in the latter''s hand stabbed him fiercely. However, Zhang Heng only shot a shot in vain, but the whole person rushed to the left side, bareheaded reaction, immediately also turned the direction, aggressively followed.


    Seeing that the dagger in his hand can open the heart of his opponent, he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng''s next gliding step flashed in the past. Finally, the dagger was inserted in the large piece of smoked meat hanging behind him.


    Bareheaded also moved anger, someone''s way of fighting makes him feel powerless. He is fed up with the battle of playing hide and seek, and pushes away the piece of bacon, but the next moment is a sharp harpoon to meet him.


    Zhang Heng has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Compared with bareheaded, his biggest advantage is that he is familiar with the environment. Although both sides have just been on the boat for a short time, when he was just looking for the place to hide things, he once walked around the kitchen and knew the location of the harpoon. The only thing left is how to lead the other side here.


    Simon once said that if you want to hunt the big beasts in the forest, you have to make them believe that they are the hunters.


    When the time is right, Zhang Heng shows his fangs and pokes the harpoon directly into the bald head''s neck. His action is very fast, leaving no time for the target to react. The main thorn in the middle pokes the bald head''s neck completely and comes out from the back of his head, which is also mixed with red and gray materials.


    The ferocious brown bear finally stepped into the trap under the arrangement, gave out a grudging roar, staggered, and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Heng also sat on the floor after finishing the fatal blow.


    On the other side, the fat man holding his head all the time was startled by the sound coming from his ear. He raised his head and found that the result was not the same as he imagined.


    It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "you You won? "


    "You can still sit there and ask such non nutritive questions, so yes, I won." Zhang Hengdao.


    Fat man''s face turned red. He also knew that his performance just now was too bad. He put his head into the sand pit like an ostrich, regardless of Zhang Heng''s life or death. Here he said, "I''m sorry, I was too scared before. I just opened the door to see the situation outside. Unexpectedly, he rushed to me indiscriminately. I thought I was dead. Right, My name is Malvern. My father is a farmer in the colony. I''m going to help him. I saw you on board before. You''re a traveler from the East, right? It''s Zhang Zhang... "


    "Malvern, I''m afraid it''s not a good time to reminisce. Those pirates have already attacked the ship. If they find one of them dead here, we''ll all be in big trouble."


    Zhang Heng opened his mouth to express way. He was also helpless in the current situation. He could not change the result of the battle outside with his own strength. If he hid something in his original plan, he would find a place to be quiet and ready to surrender. But he didn''t expect to run into this one as soon as he went out. At that time, he had no choice Dead in the hands of the bareheaded pirates, that rush the latter''s excited state, after killing people will certainly find him.


    So Zhang Heng can only decisively choose the shot, but it also makes his situation become dangerous.


    "Ah?" Malvern immediately panicked, "well, what should we do? I didn''t kill him. I didn''t do anything. I just squatted here and didn''t move. "


    Zhang Heng frowned. He didn''t expect that Malvern''s subconscious reaction was to take himself out first. Even if he didn''t do it just to save people, it was true that the latter was saved because of him. But before he could say anything, he heard the footsteps coming from the distance.


    Half a minute later, two figures appeared outside the door. One of them was holding a firearm, and the other was holding an English saber. He was not a sailor on the ship. Seeing Zhang Heng and Malvern standing in the same place and raising their hands, they rushed up and cried, "find two more!" After that, he waved his weapons and warned them, "be honest, your captain is dead. This ship belongs to us now. Don''t be clever!"Malvern nodded desperately. The fat on his chin kept rolling, and the sweat ran down his cheek, like an undressed dress.


    The pirate holding the British saber was stunned, "what the hell is going on?"


    He looked around the kitchen and didn''t find anything suspicious until his eyes fell on the big barrel behind them. Then he pushed Marvin away and opened the barrel.


    It turned out to be a pile of smoked fish.


    Another pirate impatiently urged, "well, if we delay any longer, we''ll miss the celebration party. So, where''s the guy Vic? I thought I saw him coming in this direction


    "To be honest, I don''t want to see that guy at all. He''s a lunatic. Every time he gets on the boat, it''s like a slaughterhouse. If it weren''t for his bravery, he would have been kicked off the boat long ago." The speaking pirate put the British saber back into his waist and pushed Zhang Heng and Malvern, "let''s go and gather on the deck."


    The two men were escorted to the deck, where they met other passengers on the ship and the seven sailors who survived the battle. They all looked a little worried and didn''t know what fate they were waiting for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Two pirates came forward and searched Zhang Heng and Malvern. They went through every pocket, even the boots on their feet, to make sure that nothing of value was missing.


    After that, Zhang Heng and Malvern were pushed into the crowd. The latter looked frightened, especially when he saw the bodies of the captain and the dead sailors on the other side. His whole body began to tremble uncontrollably, which also made the pirates around laugh.


    Zhang Heng''s wallet and a snuff bottle have been taken away, but the key of shadow and the moment of shadow are still on him. The latter is the key to his life. In order not to be taken away by the pirates, he had to use the key of shadow twice to transform these two things into shadow form.


    However, different from previous times, he is now in the vast sea. Even if he has [shadow moment] in his hand, he doesn''t know where he can escape. In the shadow state, he can print himself on the sea, but once three minutes arrive, he will become a drowning man.


    If he is lucky, he may be found and rescued by passing ships, but he is more likely to be buried in the belly of the fish, or dehydrated by the hot sun above his head, and then buried in the belly of the fish.


    A moment ago, people were still passengers on the ship, yearning for a new life in the colony. Now they have become prisoners of pirates, and their lives are uncertain. Although most of them are not as miserable as Marvin showed, the pessimism has begun to spread.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the cabin under the deck suddenly heard a beating sound, mixed with a few shots, when everything returned to calm, a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, there are some ignorant idiots on every ship. I have to spend some time persuading them. Fortunately, the problem has been solved. Please allow me to introduce myself first. I''m the helmsman of the sea lion. You can call me Mr. Orff." The visitor looks about forty or fifty years old, with some baldness, but he looks good mentally. Compared with the fierce pirates around him, he is more like a man willing to reason.


    In fact, the position of helmsman really needs extraordinary communication skills. This is the second important position on the pirate ship. The relationship between helmsman and sailors is close, representing the interests of sailors. It is also a bridge between sailors and the captain, and has the right to question the captain''s orders when the interests of sailors are violated.


    His appearance made many people see hope. Some passengers begged, "please, sir, let us go. We are just ordinary people. My wife and children are waiting for me at home."


    Orff nodded, but then he pulled out his musket from his waist and pulled the trigger at a sailor who had handed over his weapon. The sailor was hit on the head by flying lead bullets and fell to the ground, splashing blood on the helmsman''s linen shirt.


    Witnessing this cruel and bloody scene, the captives were immediately flustered. They remembered the story about pirates they had heard before. They were a group of lawless and cruel people who wanted to kill. No one knew whether they would kill all the people on board on a whim. This shot undoubtedly gave a bad omen, and Malvin was directly scared to pee his pants.


    But then Orff took the short musket back. "I''m sorry, but this is what I have to do. This guy killed two of my brothers when he got on the ship. Don''t think I''ll ignore the previous things with my head down. I may be old, but I''m not so forgetful. Blood debt must be paid. This is our consistent style."


    His words attracted the cheers of the pirates around. They clapped the railings and agreed. At the same time, the passengers in the captives were a little relieved. Although what happened just now seemed cruel, it would not be too much from the perspective of revenge. These passengers had forgotten who was protecting them not long ago. In order to survive, they all chose silence at this time .


    The remaining six sailors surrendered earlier, and their looks were somewhat complicated.


    On the one hand, he was ashamed of his performance, on the other hand, he was secretly glad that he didn''t take part in the battle.


    "Now that the old accounts have been settled, we can also talk about the issues you are most concerned about." Orff continued, "as you can see, the ship you are on now belongs to us, not only the cargo on board, your wallet, all the valuable and worthless things, including the ship itself, but we are not unreasonable people..."


    Orff said, "for the sake of humanity, we will prepare a boat for you, two barrels of fresh water, and maybe some biscuits and bacon. Although it''s not enough for you to row from here to Boston, fortunately, you are on the trade route now, and the weather seems good these two days. If you''re lucky, there will be ships passing by who can only find you You will be saved. "


    His words did not make people feel at ease, but triggered a new round of riots.


    A small boat, two barrels of fresh water, and 30 passengers are unreliable. Any storm may make the people on it irreparable, not to mention the passing ships that do not know when they will appear. The hope of being rescued is far lower than the death risk they will face.Someone begged again, hoping to get the sympathy of the pirates, but this time Orff seemed determined that the condition would not be changed.


    "I know the risk of this, but we are pirates, not philanthropists. I''m afraid you''ll have to find a way to solve the problems later."


    Orff then turned to leave, and the pirates were ready to put the boat into the water. However, the boat was so small that even if it was full, it could only sit twenty people, let alone fresh water and food.


    Just then a burly pirate came up and said, "is there anyone here a cook or a carpenter? We are short of two carpenters and one cook. If you want to join us, you can come with me."


    Compared with waiting to die at sea in a small boat, there is no doubt that this road has a greater hope of survival. As soon as his voice fell, a captured sailor raised his hand and said, "I, I am the carpenter on this ship, and I am willing to join you."


    As soon as he finished, some of the passengers on the other side said, "I haven''t been out of the sea much, but I''ve made some furniture in the town before and built some shelves for people. Do you think I can do it?"


    The burly pirate thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, you can be his assistant first."


    The passengers looked at them with admiration. Professionals would be welcomed wherever they were, and even the ferocious pirates would treat them with courtesy.


    "Now there''s only one vacant seat left on my side," said the burly pirate. "This opportunity is overdue. Is there anyone else willing to come with me?"


    "I, I will." A voice said.


    It never occurred to anyone that the speaker was Malvern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The burly pirate looked at Malvern and raised his eyebrows. "Are you a cook?"


    No wonder he suspects that Malvern''s dress is not as good as that of a cook. The farmer''s son looks very high-class, with a wig, lace embroidered at the cuffs and neckline, and a jacket sewn close to his waist. But now he only has white silk stockings on his feet, and his beautiful boots are counted in the war when he is searched Li Pin Zhong.


    He nodded busily, "I My mother runs a small hotel in Canterbury and I help when she''s short of staff


    The burly pirate looked suspicious, especially when he looked at Malvern''s wet crotch.


    Malvern obviously knew that his first impression on the other side was not good. He added, "I cook delicious food. When I''m on board, the cook will ask me for advice. If you don''t believe me, you can ask you Those friends, I was in the kitchen when they found me. "


    "That''s right." The two pirates who found Zhang Heng and Malvern nodded and agreed.


    Malvern nervously looked at the burly pirate, who touched his chin. After about half a minute, he said, "try it. But I warn you, if it tastes bad or makes us eat bad, they won''t let you go even if I forgive you." As he spoke, he pointed to the pirates around him.


    Malvern was busy thanking him.


    "Well, gentlemen, the quota is full. The recruitment is over. I wish you a pleasant journey." The burly pirate said and took three people to leave.


    However, at this moment, another voice came from behind him.


    "Wait a minute."


    The burly pirate stopped. He didn''t notice that Marvin''s face suddenly became nervous when he heard the voice. The latter looked up at the place where the voice came from, and his face was full of supplication.


    Ignoring the hint from the farmer''s son, Zhang Heng got up and said, "I''ll join the gang, too."


    The risk of drifting on the sea is too high, and there is a serious shortage of food and water. If a person wants to fight, he may choose to fight, but so many people will make the situation more complicated, not to mention that he still has props on the ship, so he can''t get them back.


    The burly pirate frowned. "I appreciate your enthusiasm, really, but as I said before, there are only three places in this recruitment, and now we are full."


    In the face of the opposite declined, Zhang Heng just calm way, "give me a gun."


    Maybe it was moved by someone''s self-confidence, maybe it was because of the noise of the pirates around. Finally, the burly pirate handed a short musket to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng received it and checked it a little. After going through the script of the Sufen war, he also did some homework on guns. Now he is not Xiaobai who didn''t know anything at first.


    Today, what he holds in his hand is a flint gun. Compared with the firerope gun, it simplifies the shooting process, uses flint to ignite gunpowder, with faster shooting speed, smaller recoil force and higher accuracy. It was developed in the middle of the 16th century, and began to be widely distributed in the European army in the middle and late 17th century. Later, the American War of independence was also the stage of the flint gun.


    However, in the final analysis, it is also the tears of the times, not to mention the modern guns, which are far from the M28 used by him in the Sufen war. The so-called simplified shooting process is only relative to the torch, because the bullets and gunpowder are packed separately at the present stage. It takes a long time to load bullets and gunpowder after firing a gun, and the range is only eight About ten meters.


    Zhang Heng looked very carefully. It took him a full minute, and all the pirates around were shouting. The burly pirate in charge of recruitment also began to show his impatience.


    At this time, Zhang Heng suddenly raises his shotgun without warning and aims at Malvern. The latter is shocked and thinks that Zhang Heng wants to kill people. But the next moment, the bullet flies close to his ear and hits the apple core in the hands of a pirate at the stern of the ship, which makes the latter jump.


    The pirates were stunned at first, and then burst into cheers.


    The distance between Zhang Heng and the Apple Eating pirate was more than 40 meters, and the ship was in the turbulence of the waves, so it was very difficult to shoot. The consistency of this set of rapid fire movements learned from Simon was so good that it looked like he didn''t aim at all. In the end, this amazing shooting skill won full applause.


    In a sense, the vast majority of pirates are very simple people. In the sea where they believe in the law of the jungle, they always have no lack of respect for the strong. They don''t know who is the first to start. The pirates around shout together, "accept him, accept him!"


    The burly pirate in charge of recruitment frowned, but finally he couldn''t resist the surging public opinion behind him and said, "well, a sharpshooter, no one should be able to refuse. Anyway, he has recruited three people, and he doesn''t care about one more. Come with me."


    The four followed the burly pirate down the deck. The latter introduced himself as he walked along. "My name is Owen. I''m the boatswain of the sea lion. No matter what you''ve done before and what your identity and background are, I''m a member of the sea lion now. Of course, we can''t trust you as much as we trust others, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s have time to talk."Owen paused and then said, "but there are some things you need to know in advance. Listen, gambling, theft and private fighting are strictly prohibited on board, unless it is a duel in the presence of a notary. Escaping in battle is a capital crime..."


    When he said that, he specially looked at Malvern, who wiped his sweat with a smile.


    Owen continued, "it''s strictly forbidden to hide booty when plundering. Except for the enemy you killed, you can choose one thing first, and then share all the harvest equally. The captain and the helmsman share it, the doctor, the carpenter, the gunner and the cook, and the boatswain each share one and half. Other people who perform well in the battle will also have extra rewards and be disabled If so, there will be a pension. The amount of pension depends on your years on board.


    "Oh, and most importantly, everyone has equal voting rights in all the daily affairs of the ship, including the appointment and removal of the captain and the helmsman."


    Owen said and looked at the four. "That''s all for now. Do you have any questions?"


    Malvern raised his hand and said with a smile, "in advance, I don''t want to evade responsibility, I just want to know, that Is the cook going to fight? "


    Owen glanced at him. "Generally, it''s not necessary, but if it''s really a crisis, everyone has to take up arms. Speaking of this, you''ll go to difrenna later and ask him to match you with a musket, and I''ll tell him about it." His last words are to Zhang Heng.


    "As for the rest of you, you can also get a weapon from difrenna, which is the welfare of the new people. In the future, if you get it again, you will have to pay for it, which will be deducted from your next booty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The merchant ship was shelled before, and there was some damage to the hull. Although it was not serious, it was certainly not good to leave it alone. The two carpenters soon put themselves into their work.


    After Owen left, Malvern finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and sighed, "it''s so dangerous. Just now, it was so terrible. I thought I would squeeze in that boat and die alone on the sea, but now the good news is that we all stay. Although we joined the pirates, on the bright side, we can at least survive."


    "On the deck at that time, when I spoke, you seemed very nervous. Why, were you afraid that I would take your place?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ah?" Malvern said with a strong smile, "no, no, I''m afraid they will hurt you. These are all murderers. You are brave. I dare not look them in the eyes when I speak to them..."


    "I''m curious, Malvern. If I really wanted to take your place, what would you do to shake out what happened in the kitchen?"


    Zhang Heng light way.


    "How could it be?" Malvern shook his head like a rattle, but his eyes kept dodging. "You saved my life. I won''t sell you anyway."


    "That''s best, because I can assure you that if you poke it out, you can''t get away with it."


    Malvern grinned, but his expression showed that he didn''t believe it.


    "Do you know why that guy is so dead that I have to stab him three times in the back with a potato knife?"


    "You You Malvern finally turned pale this time. He didn''t understand Zhang Heng''s superfluous act. He thought it was just a simple act of venting his anger. But now he finally realized what the other party''s purpose was.


    "It''s very difficult for one person to leave wounds on the other person''s chest and back at the same time, but if there is a helper, it''s a good explanation. You can tell your story, and I can tell mine, but in the end, the experience of the corpse proves which of us sounds more credible."


    While they were talking, another cry came from the outside, "Vic, Vic, where the hell are you? If you don''t come out again, you won''t have your share in the spoils. "


    Several pirates swearing along the corridor.


    Zhang Heng got up and patted Malvern with a dead face. "It''s late. I''m going to get my musket. It''s time for you to cook. Tonight, when everyone is asleep, we''ll work together and throw the thing buried under the smoked fish into the sea, so that we''ll have no worries."


    After solving the problem of the farmer''s son, Zhang Heng received a firegun and a dagger with a notch on it from difrena, who was in charge of the ship''s ordnance weapons. However, he didn''t have time to get familiar with his new weapon, so Zhang Heng received his first task after he became a pirate: sweeping the deck.


    Yes, the life of pirates is not much different from that of ordinary sailors when they don''t raise the black flag. In fact, many of them were sailors before, either because they couldn''t stand the oppression of the captain, or because they wanted to take risks and get rich overnight All in all, they chose to be pirates for various reasons.


    However, no one likes to stay in a dirty and bad environment, even the sloppy pirates, which has nothing to do with cleanliness, just because there are so many deadly things on the sea.


    Keeping a good environment not only helps to stabilize the mood, but also can effectively reduce the risk of sailors getting sick. Therefore, pirates will regularly clean up the deck, especially after the first World War. There are bodies and blood everywhere. Zhang Heng and five other people worked for two hours to make the blood on the deck a little lighter.


    Malvern also cooked dinner before sunset. I don''t know how he did it. The taste was unexpectedly good. Zhang Heng knew that he had passed the most difficult stage and could stay on board.


    Don''t underestimate the value of a good cook.


    Sometimes pirates go out to rob not only money, but also people. Life on the sea is boring, especially when the ship is full of bloody men. It''s easy to cause riots after a long time. An excellent chef can relieve the mental pressure of the sailors to a certain extent through delicious food.


    That''s why it''s stipulated that cooks who don''t fight most of the time get the same share of the spoils as the most dangerous Gunners in the fight, and no one disputes that.


    Night soon came, and the captain and helmsman returned to the sea lion after the battle. They took about two-thirds of the pirates, and the remaining one-third was under the command of Irving, the boatswain, who became the temporary captain of the ship.


    The pirates are in a good mood tonight. They have just experienced a battle. They have been suppressing their opponents from beginning to end. They have won the ship without blood. The price they paid is only three deaths and five minor injuries. The result is enough for them to have a drink.


    Some people played the Irish organ. During this period, some pirates mentioned Vic''s name. Most people thought that he had sneaked back to the walrus.Some people talked about the money that Vic owed him before, and doubted if this guy had slipped away, which made everyone laugh again.


    Until Owen''s figure appeared in the dining hall, his eyes swept over a group of pirates and said, "the news just came from the sea lion. They are very sure that Vic is not on it. Who is the last one to see him today?"


    The pirates looked at each other. Generally speaking, there were only two kinds of results in combat, either dead or alive. Before that, there had never been a case in which the living disappeared.


    "Could it have fallen into the water?" Someone guessed.


    "No way. I checked before sailing. There are no Drowners nearby." Another pirate shook his head.


    Then someone echoed, "yes, I saw him rush into the cabin under the deck. He was the first one to go in. I haven''t seen him since then."


    The pirates are talking, but no one can tell why Vic is missing.


    Owen''s eyes turned to the new recruits. However, Malvern was still in the kitchen. He didn''t see anything unusual in the faces of the remaining three. They were different from the pirates. They were basically sitting in the corner quietly eating their own dinner. However, considering that they were still on the side of being looted, their performance was normal.


    So Owen turned his eyes back. "Well, who''s in charge of counting the booty in the afternoon? The captain will come back five minutes later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    It wasn''t until after dinner that Zhang Heng had time to check his character panel, and his information was updated again.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 19


    player number: 07958


    game rounds experienced: 3


    current game score: 777


    possession: Shadow key (E), shadow moment (d)


    mastering skills: Piano LV1, language proficiency LV1 (three languages reach the level of daily communication), modification and maintenance LV1, skiing LV1, climbing LV1 Rock LV1, archery Lv2, field survival Lv2, car driving technology Lv2, shooting Lv2


    evaluation: the player is sheltered by the shadow, and has the skills of car driving, shooting, field survival and archery. He has certain self-protection ability, but he has no obvious strength. He is expected to pass the seven round game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After three months of practice in the real world, with a 48 hour bonus, Zhang Heng finally broke through lv0 to LV1 in rock climbing. Now he can climb most artificial rock walls with his bare hands, but the natural rock wall depends on the situation. The angle and rock quality may affect the difficulty of climbing.


    Shooting and skiing are two new skills he acquired in the last copy. Shooting is also the most gifted skill he has shown so far. It took him only one month to upgrade from a rookie who just touched a gun to LV1 level. Later that night, he and Simon escaped from the guerrilla camp and fought with the mysterious experts by the lake, which also stimulated his inner feelings Potential.


    In the end, he not only won the battle of life and death, but also improved his shooting skills to Lv2.


    This is not the end of his life in Sweden. After that, he stayed with Simon. They often went hunting together in the mountains. Simon taught him all the skills including rapid fire. Therefore, Zhang Heng''s shooting level is far higher than Lv2, but he doesn''t know how far away from LV3.


    In fact, he also found that when a skill reaches Lv2, it will be very difficult to improve, because it means that you have reached an excellent level among ordinary people, and then the room for improvement will become more and more narrow. Taking his archery of Lv2 as an example, Zhang Heng has felt that he can only maintain this level at most by practice, and he wants to be promoted to the next level There must be some other external stimulation.


    Like the life and death duel by the lake that night, but this kind of thing is not so easy to meet, if possible, Zhang Heng even hopes never to meet.


    Understanding the current situation, Zhang Heng closed the role panel.


    At night, the wind and waves on the sea were also strong. Zhang Heng was lying on the hammock. He felt that the dinner he had just eaten had been swinging back and forth in his stomach. He had been on a sea boat before, but it wasn''t long, only half a day. Moreover, the wind and waves on the sea were relatively calm, so he didn''t feel dizzy.


    But this time, the situation was obviously different, especially in the crowded sailor''s cabin, lying with a group of pirates who were not sure how long they had not taken a bath. The air was mixed with all kinds of unpleasant smell, so soon, Zhang Heng couldn''t help vomiting.


    The pirates burst into a burst of laughter, "are you kidding? Are you the first time to go out to sea?"


    "Yeah, I''m starting to regret having him on deck to join us." Another pirate echoed.


    Life at sea is boring, so having fun is also a basic skill for pirates.


    But there are also helpful guys. A black pirate handed Zhang Heng a bucket so that he could spit in it. In addition, he poured a glass of water for him.


    "Thank you."


    After vomit, Zhang Heng also suffered a little, gargle with fresh water, mouth mouth mouth thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t take their words to heart. Those guys just have bad mouths. In fact, people are not bad. You''ll find out after a long time." The black pirate held out a hand. "Goodwin, the gunner of the sea lion."


    "Zhang Heng." Zhang Heng held the barrel in one hand and shook hands with the other.


    "I saw your performance on the deck before. It''s very impressive. What did you do before, soldier?" Goodwin is in high spirits.


    "Almost. I''ve been to A war. "


    "Did you win?"


    "Not really, but at least I and the people I care about survived."


    "You''re lucky, I''ve been in a war, but we''ve failed," Goodwin said, opening his collar to reveal the mark on his left chest.


    "My tribe was defeated by another tribe. They killed my father and mother, and the old people in the tribe. They sold me, my brother and my six-year-old sister to a slave team. I don''t remember how long we had been in the boat. At that time, all of us were in shackles, huddled in the narrow warehouse at the bottom, one by one, unable to move, in fact, even breathing There''s no space. When we get to the place they call the new world, less than 80 of the 300 black people on board can still breathe, and my brother died in my arms. ""I''m sorry to hear that." Zhang Hengdao.


    The slave trade began in the 15th century and reached its peak in the 17th and 18th century. The colonization and construction required a lot of cheap labor. It was obviously unrealistic to rely on the thin European immigrants. Therefore, the businessmen turned their eyes to Africa, where European countries vied to set up business stations and forts, or to stir up the relationship between tribes, to acquire war prisoners, or to capture them by themselves Hunting slaves.


    Today, Zhang Heng is living in a time when the triangle trade is booming. Businessmen start from Europe, go to Africa, buy slaves, then transport them to America, sell them to American plantations and farmers, and then transport American specialties such as gold, coffee and cotton to Europe, so as to obtain amazing profits.


    This situation did not improve until the end of the 18th century and the beginning of the 19th century, when Britain, France, the United States and other countries gradually banned the slave trade. However, although the government no longer supported this kind of behavior, private smuggling was still very rampant, and the real decline of the slave trade would have to wait until the 1860s.


    "I was bought by a coffee planter in Charleston, where I worked for eight years, and then I was sold to a boat as a sailor, doing the most work and eating the worst, until she found us."


    "Who?"


    "Sea lion, she has given me freedom and accepted me. The people above regard me as a companion and brother. When fighting, we look after each other''s backs. There is no such thing as master and slave here. We are all equal and free people, and we all have a common home."


    "Where?"


    "Nassau."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    This is the first time Zhang Heng heard the word from the pirates.


    His main task this time is to establish a foothold in Nassau and form his own forces. Of course, he wants to know more about that place. However, before he opens his mouth, a strong feeling of nausea rushes up to his forehead. Zhang Heng can''t help but open his mouth, hugs the barrel in his arms, and feels that he is going to spit out his stomach.


    Goodwin got up and patted him on the back. "Go to bed early, and you''ll get better. I won''t disturb you."


    Zhang Heng also realized that his current state is really bad, not only physically, but also mentally. He can''t concentrate on thinking at all now. Originally, he asked Malvern to dispose of the body in the barrel together in the evening, but he certainly can''t do it in his current state.


    Zhang Heng felt like he was thrown into the washing machine. The whole world was rolling and shaking. He held the barrel and vomited again and again. He didn''t sleep until the middle of the night. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a familiar face.


    "Are you awake?" Malvern said excitedly. As he said this, he picked up the food on the other side. "I made fish soup for you. I used the fish I just caught this morning to make you healthy."


    The farmer''s son''s eyes were full of concern. It seemed that he was sincerely hoping that he would get better soon.


    Zhang Heng looked at the bowl of fish soup and the biscuit next to it, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, Goodwin told Mr. Owen about your illness. Mr. Owen asked if anyone would take care of you, so I signed up voluntarily. Anyway, I have nothing else to do after two meals a day."


    Marvin seemed to know that Zhang Heng didn''t trust him very much. Then he took the bowl of fish soup and took a big mouthful of it. He chewed the biscuit beside him and said wrongly, "you don''t have to be so wary of me. We were all on the same boat before. Now, you, me, Bruce and Kenny are the only people left We should work together. "


    Malvern looked around furtively to confirm that there was no one nearby. Then he lowered his voice and quickly said, "they searched the whole boat again this morning to find the guy named Vic. Fortunately, the kitchen hasn''t been inspected. What can they do? Will they check on us again later?"


    Zhang Heng took a sip of fish soup and looked at Malvern. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that the latter''s acting skills had improved a lot. The son of the farmer couldn''t hide things from his face, but now Zhang Heng found it hard to see what he was thinking.


    Sure enough, the worse the environment, the faster one''s growth?


    However, Zhang Heng is very clear in his heart that Malvern is totally unreliable. What happened before has proved that his selfishness is rooted in his heart and can not be changed. He only has himself in his eyes. As long as he has the opportunity, he will not hesitate to sell the people around him for a better life. However, for the moment, their interests are the same.


    Because the body in Zhang Heng''s mending bucket has become their common trouble, Malvern can only expect him to dispose of the body quickly now, and he doesn''t want Zhang Heng to have any problems before that.


    However, it didn''t work out as expected. Zhang Heng took a rest after drinking fish soup and began to vomit soon. In the following week, he spent the whole week in such a way that he lost weight. Some people even thought that he couldn''t survive.


    There are too many similar things. Because of the poor sanitary conditions, people often get sick when they go to sea. With the medical level at that time, even if there is a ship doctor, it is difficult to get back.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Heng finally carried all this with amazing perseverance. However, when he was able to walk out of the hammock and was no longer affected by the turbulence, his weight was only over 100 Jin.


    "My God, you look like a dry duck who has never been out of the sea, but how is that possible?" Goodwin was surprised. "Haven''t you been floating on the sea for a month and a half?"


    "It''s a long story." Zhang Heng got out of bed with the help of the Gunners and came to the deck. He was greedy to breathe the fresh air. It was a good feeling to be reborn. Zhang Heng never thought that one day he would even look at the sun above his head. After spending too long in the dark sailor''s Cabin, he almost forgot what the outside world looked like.


    "But anyway, welcome back, my friend." Goodwin saw Malvern, who was looking over here not far away, and said, "I remember. It seems that I haven''t done maintenance for my weapons. I''ll talk about it later."


    When Goodwin walked away, the farmer''s son came over quickly. His face was a little anxious. As soon as he met him, he said in a hurry, "thank God, you finally wake up. You don''t know how I come here these days. Every time someone passes by the kitchen door, I''m worried. The thing in the barrel has been put too long, and now it''s I don''t know how to describe the smell. In fact, if it wasn''t covered by smoked fish, it would have been suspicious. Besides, I just heard a sailor say that we would see the land in three days. What should we do about the thing in the barrel? If found out, we could be the shortest lived pirates in history. ""I can fully understand the difficulties you are facing now, but you have survived so many days. I don''t care to wait another day. With my current physical condition, I can''t do anything. Let''s wait until tomorrow night. At the latest, let''s solve the problem together." Zhang Hengdao.


    Malvern is worried, but he also knows that Zhang Heng is telling the truth. According to their original plan, they should have dealt with this hidden danger ten days ago, but no one expected that Zhang Heng would be seasick all the way after that, and he would arrive on the land soon. When the time comes, there will be many people and mixed eyes, and there will be any trouble if they are not well protected. "


    Malvern had no better way, and he could only nod his head. In fact, if he had the courage, he could throw the corpse into the sea by himself these days, but his fear finally overcame his courage. Moreover, there was always resentment in his heart. It was clear that Zhang Heng had killed him, but now they have to bear the risk together.


    It made him feel very depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Zhang Heng took advantage of these two days to do a little exercise, eating Malvern''s carefully cooked food, his physical strength is also rapidly recovering, by the next night, he can easily walk around, but there is no small distance from his peak.


    But there is no time left for him. According to their current sailing speed, they can reach Nassau tomorrow morning.


    He and Marvin have to get rid of the body in the barrel tonight.


    Owen came to visit Zhang Heng after dinner and exchanged greetings to let him have a good rest and not worry about work. Zhang Heng expressed his thanks, and then Goodwin came to chat with him about his life as a sailor on the supply ship.


    Late at night, all the sailors climbed into the hammock. Zhang Heng didn''t worry. He waited another hour to make sure everyone was asleep. Then he got up from the bed and walked into the kitchen through the incessant snoring.


    Malvern had been on pins and needles there for a long time. Most of the candles on the table had been burned. He held a potato in his hand and pretended to be peeling, but his mind was not on it at all.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, he immediately said subconsciously, "Mr. Dufresne, I''ll finish soon. I''ll go to bed right away..."


    In the middle of his words, when he looked up and saw the people coming in, he was relieved and said, "Why are you so late? Do you know how many times I''ve been asked why I don''t go to bed? If I go on like this, I''ll be doubted. "


    "Find an excuse to explain why you don''t sleep and drag it all the way out when everyone is awake. Which behavior do you think is more dangerous?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Malvern said with a smile, "I''m not complaining about you. I just think maybe we have a safer way..."


    Zhang Heng interrupted him, "the sooner we solve this problem, the sooner we will get out of danger, whether it''s me or you, so if you really care about your own safety, we should do it now."


    This time, Malvern finally said nothing more, and Zhang Heng raised the barrel together.


    They walked out of the kitchen, through the corridor and storage room outside, to the door of the sailor''s cabin.


    Malvern took a deep breath. He was about to move, but Zhang Heng grabbed him. Then he saw a pirate kneading his eyes and getting up from the hammock. The latter probably drank too much rum at dinner. When he was half asleep, he was choked up by a stream of urine and left the sailor''s Cabin in a hurry. After a while, he swayed back with his pants and fell on the bed It''s on.


    After another quarter of an hour, Zhang Heng nodded to Malvern. They continued to lift the barrel. The farmer''s son felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He didn''t know how he moved to the boat step by step. It was as long as a century.


    Any pirate nearby turned over or whispered in his dream made him tremble.


    It wasn''t until he got out of the sailor''s cabin and went up to the upper floor that Marvin felt a little less nervous and said in a low voice, "what shall we do, go to the deck?"


    "No, there are people patrolling there, and there are people at the helm. It''s hard for them not to find out if they go up there." Zhang Heng said, "the room on this floor was originally prepared for passengers. The window is big enough to send the body out. How about the things I asked you to check before."


    "Well, our original rooms are now occupied by the vanguards," Malvern said, "but there are still two rooms which are empty because they are badly damaged. There are not enough wood on the main ship, so we have to put them in the places that do not affect the navigation."


    "Good, then lead the way."


    After a half minute''s rest, Malvern was in front and Zhang Heng was behind. He carried the bucket to the penultimate room at the end of the corridor. Malvern looked at Zhang Heng, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. There was no movement inside.


    The farmer''s son then boldly pushed the door open, and the room was empty. In the previous battle, the room was unfortunately hit by four shells, and the side walls almost disappeared. However, because it was far away from the waterline, it was simply nailed with a few boards, and now it is still leaking.


    After putting down the barrel, Malvern closed the door at the first time and said in a hurry, "now that we''re in the place, let''s quickly throw the body off the ship!"


    Zhang Hengzheng stood in front of the damaged wall and looked down. Then he shook his head and said, "no, there are almost no waves this evening, and the landing point is too high. The sound of the body falling into the water may be heard by the people on the deck."


    "What about that?" Ma Wen said, "we can''t wait any longer. This is the last night. If we can''t get rid of the body..."


    "I didn''t say not to deal with it," Zhang Heng frowned. "It''s not good for me to drag it down. Let''s go to find a section of cable and wrap it around the body. As long as we put it down slowly, it''s OK."


    "That''s a good idea," Malvern said immediately, turning from worry to joy. "You''d better be considerate. Travelers are different. I''ll go to find the rope now."


    As he spoke, he opened the door again, but then the smile on his face completely froze.The farmer''s son''s eyes were full of horror, because his bones were shaking uncontrollably.


    "Sorry, did I interrupt your appointment?" The uninvited guest outside the door opened his mouth and said leisurely.


    It was an old pirate with a beard on his chin, a ragged grey hat on his head, and rotten teeth when he smiles.


    His eyes fell on the barrel behind Malvern, and he raised his eyebrows. "So, is that where poor Vic has been these days?"


    Zhang Heng in the shortest time to make a judgment, with the fastest speed out of the short musket, pointing at the old pirates, but the latter''s look is the same.


    "Believe me, son, I eat more salt when I''m pointed at with a gun than you. Let me tell you what will happen next. You pull the trigger and I''ll be killed. Well, I have no doubt about that. However, the sound of the gun will wake up the vanguard next door. You may be hacked to death in the resistance, or you may be caught and executed. I don''t know which is more serious Worse, considering your age and mine, it''s not a good deal, is it? "


    Zhang Heng heard that Yan was silent for a moment. He had realized that it was no accident that the old pirates would appear here tonight. I''m afraid that the other side had already watched them, but he didn''t show his cards until this time.


    But on the bright side, it seems that the old pirate did not intend to give justice to the bald head in the barrel, otherwise he would not be the only one standing outside now.


    Zhang Heng decided to listen to each other first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Seeing Zhang Heng put down his gun, the old pirate grinned, "a wise move." Then he turned to Malvern in front of him and said, "I don''t mind standing here and talking to you, but if someone happens to pass by in the corridor, how are you going to explain?"


    Now the farmer''s son has lost his basic thinking ability because of fear. He looks back at Zhang Heng subconsciously and nods to the latter. Then he quickly moves his bloated body to let his way out.


    "Thank you very much." The old pirate took off his hat and walked into the house. Then he closed the door. "In order to ensure that our communication can go on smoothly, I declare in advance that the guy in the bucket and I are not friends. In fact, I don''t like some of his behaviors, but we are here to be robbers on the sea, not to make friends. You can''t like everyone on the ship One person, right? "


    "How did you find out?" Zhang Heng was the first to ask the question he most wanted to know.


    "You are very calm. You are young, but like many things, I have only seen two people who are naturally calm in my life. One is you, and the other is..." The old pirate hesitated, but he didn''t continue to say, "but your friend almost meant it. Especially during the time when you were seasick, he took care of you all the time, which was very touching. But he came to see you seven or eight times a day, which was a bit abnormal. Especially when he was in a mess every day, I couldn''t help asking myself, what made a cook so nervous What about Zhang, the menu for tomorrow? "


    Malvern''s face turned pale when he heard that he was about to cry. He suddenly fell on his knees and said, "don''t believe him. This has nothing to do with me. I was also coerced. I didn''t move my hand from beginning to end. The wound on my back was also added later by him..."


    The old pirate looked a little surprised. He glanced at Zhang Heng and found that the latter was just standing there, coldly looking at Malvern who was kneeling and pleading.


    The farmer''s son grabbed the old pirate''s trouser legs and cried for a while. He also found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. He looked up awkwardly. The latter patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. If I really intend to do justice for Vic, do you think I will be the only one outside when I just opened the door?"


    "What do you want?" Zhang Heng doesn''t want to see Malvern''s poor performance any more. He takes the initiative to lead the topic back to the right track.


    "It''s very simple, just a little bit of kindness and a few small favors." The old pirate said, "as you can see, I''m very old. I don''t plan to go to sea after I go back this time. I''m going to start preparing for my retirement life, so I need someone to help me get back the debts I owed before."


    "Is it just such a thing?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "I''m not a person who likes to push an inch. What''s more, the people you kill happen to be the ones I hate, so yes, it''s such a simple thing."


    "You should have many friends on board. Why don''t you ask them for help?"


    "You have to understand that when it comes to money, things get complicated But new people are not the same. If you dare to swallow my money, I have a way for you to spit it out again, "said the old pirate." I like the shooting skills you showed on the deck before. Our cooperation will be very happy. "


    "It seems that we have no other choice."


    "You''re a smart person. It''s easy to communicate with smart people, but to be cautious, I''d like to insure our cooperation." The old pirate''s eyes moved to the other side of the barrel. "I already know the trouble you''re in. How about leaving it to me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know what you''re worried about. We''ll arrive in Nassau tomorrow, and then someone will check the goods on board, including the previous food reserves. If you don''t dispose of the things in the bucket tonight, then your secret will not be kept until then, unless..."


    The old pirate paused. "Unless someone knows the person who is responsible for counting things, ask him not to count things in the kitchen, and then find someone to secretly pull the bucket off the ship and dispose of it. There are not many people on the ship who can do this, but fortunately, there is one in front of you now."


    "After that, you can use the contents of the barrel to coerce us for the rest of our lives." Zhang Heng light way.


    "As I said, I''m already planning to retire. I won''t come back to you after this time. Maybe you should be more careful of other people off the ship than an old man who is harmless to human beings and animals."


    "For example?"


    "For example, our enthusiastic black friend Goodwin is very likable, isn''t he? Although he has such an unfortunate past, he can still face life positively. That optimistic attitude infects everyone on the ship and always appears when you need it most."


    The old pirate laughed, "I don''t like to sow discord, but I do hear similar rumors. Our beloved gunner friend wants to replace Orff as the new helmsman of the sea lion. He has already won over quite a number of people. If this matter goes smoothly into the voting process, he will need your vote. Well, there are three other people, as the same people A survivor on a ship is likely to choose to advance and retreat together. If he is lucky, he may be able to win four votes at one time, but the price is just a few understanding words, and the deal will not lose money. "Zhang Heng this time finally some unexpected, "why tell me these?"


    "I have reason to ensure your safety before you fulfill the agreement. In addition, I personally advise you not to get involved in this matter, because our captain is too capable. Many people think that Orff, the helmsman, has done little to make everyone applaud over the years, but in fact, on the contrary, Orff is a very smart man, he knows How do you perform your duties under a strong captain? Anyone who looks down on him will pay a price in the end. "


    "Who on earth are you?" One side of Malvern couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not a secret. Now I''m just an old man who is going to retire. As for the past," the old pirate put the ragged hat back on his head. "I used to be captain of the sea lion for a while, but actually that ship was mine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    In the early morning, all the pirates in the sailor''s cabin were washing noisily. Suddenly someone rushed down from the deck and said, "see the land! We''re home! "


    The pirates were stunned, then burst out a burst of cheers, and ran to the deck.


    Zhang Heng and Malvern were also caught in the crowd and led all the way out of the cabin. When they came to the bow of the ship, they also saw the harbor in the distance. During this time, they had heard the sailors on the ship mention this place more than once.


    They praise it, curse it, praise it, and despise it, but there''s no doubt that everyone can''t do without it.


    Nassau, the capital of the later Bahamas, is located on the northernmost island of New Providence in the western Indian Ocean. It has the best harbor in the whole Bahamas. The indigenous people on the island are lucayos, who have lived a life of fishing and hunting for generations. Columbus discovered it in 1492, and then in 1647, the first group of European immigrants set foot on the land and built their homes Stay here.


    "You will love this place. If you love freedom and adventure, it''s hard to resist its charm." "It was a Spanish colony, and then it changed hands with Britain," he said


    "And now?" The farmer''s son is good.


    "Now, it belongs to us." Goodwin showed his white teeth. "Welcome to Nassau, the hometown of pirates, the land of freedom."


    The merchant ship sailed into the bay with the sea lion. The pirates happily put the small wooden boat into the water. Then they couldn''t wait to row to the shore. After more than a month''s voyage, everyone was suffocated. Now they were thinking about how to get on the shore and release. Except for those who were responsible, they all rushed off the ship.


    Difrenna ordered more than ten people, including Zhang Heng, and began to unload the goods. Malvern looked a little nervous. He couldn''t help looking towards the kitchen until the old pirate patted him on the back. "Don''t worry about that barrel. When you''ve finished what you''re doing, come to the pub and see me." Then he got into the boat.


    Zhang Heng and the farmer''s son didn''t move all the goods to the shore exchange until the afternoon. The person in charge of the inventory didn''t go into the kitchen. When it was over, Malvern went back and found that the wooden barrel containing smoked fish was gone.


    Difrena called two people, "the plunder is not your share, but let you so penniless get off the ship certainly not." He took out a purse. "Here''s 50 silver pesos. It''s an advance for you. It should be enough for you to live on shore these days. If you want to make money, you can find some work in the town, but don''t sign a long-term contract. Someone will inform you before you go to sea next time."


    Thanks to difrenna, Zhang Heng and Malvern left the exchange, but not long after they went out, the latter immediately asked for money.


    Zhang Heng knows what he''s up to. On the way over, the farmer''s son is always peeking at the boats moored on the wharf. Nassau is very close to the American colonies. It won''t be long before he can go to New York and Boston to be a young master on his own farm. In any case, it''s more promising than being a cook on a pirate ship.


    But Zhang Heng knows that he can''t run away. If the pirates can''t prevent this kind of thing, they won''t let them off the ship. But Zhang Heng doesn''t remind Malvern. Seeing that the other party wants to break up, he agrees very happily. They share the money and each gets 25 Silver Pesos.


    Malvern obviously didn''t want to fulfill the agreement with the old pirates. Seeing the silver money in the bag, he rushed to the wharf with the money for the ticket.


    Zhang Heng, on the other hand, looks at the town where he is now. In the 18th century, the productivity of Europe has developed to a fairly good level. The Renaissance has just ended. Especially in the upper class, the aesthetic level of architecture and decoration has reached a new height.


    But it''s different here. Nassau''s first impression is that there are no theatres, no towering churches and bell towers, no ladies and gentlemen in gorgeous clothes ready to go to the ball, some low and dilapidated wooden houses and stone houses, and countless palm trees. It''s like a huge slum.


    The exposed prostitutes solicit business on the roadside and show their chests to the men in the past. The kids run barefoot on the dirt road. At this time, every passenger should pay attention to his money bag. There are pirates with weapons all over the street. They walk by in groups. They just come out of the pub and plunge into the casino. In addition, there are fishermen and peddlers shouting in the market Selling their own goods, the young priest is talking in the open space, about how people wash away their sins.


    However, under its crude appearance, there is a tenacious prosperity and vitality.


    Standing here now, Zhang Heng can feel the prosperity of this town.


    This round is the longest he has ever experienced, 300 days. Plus 24 hours, he will stay in the world for 3900 days, more than the sum of all previous rounds.


    This will be a very long journey. Zhang Heng doesn''t know what is waiting for him in front of him. Now that the game has begun, he can only move on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Zhang Heng tidied up his belongings. All the props he hid under the floor had been taken out before he got off the ship. In addition, he also had a short musket with two initials FH engraved on the handle. However, it is estimated that its owner is no longer there. It''s a dagger that can be used, but even if it''s taken out, it can''t be sold for a few pieces, and 25 Silver Pesos. It''s worth mentioning It is a kind of Spanish silver coin, popular in the colonies.


    That''s all he has.


    Besides these assets, he still has a debt to pay.


    Zhang Heng went to several pubs in a row, and finally found the old pirate in the fourth pub near the reef on the west side of the city. The latter was sitting there enjoying the erotic dance on the stage, and saw Zhang Heng knocking on the left side of the door. "If I remember correctly, it seems that I hired two people in the original agreement, so when is our fat friend Come here? "


    "He''s not coming." Zhang Heng sat down.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not very wise. He doesn''t seem to be sober enough about his situation." The old pirate said with regret, "I hope it''s Owen who catches him, not Phoebe, or he will suffer."


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about the fate of the farmer''s son. He said, "when do we start working?"


    "In fact, we are already working. Do you see the muscle man with bare upper body on your right side? He is the armorer on Ranger. He borrowed 200 Silver Pesos from me at about this time last year. Now the number has turned to 300. Go and get the money back for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Zhang Heng''s body flew out and knocked over a table. He lay on the ground for a long time before he got up again. There were whistles and noises from all the drinkers around.


    The armorer of Ranger moved his wrist, took a glass of beer from the girl who accompanied him, and drank it down. At the same time, a look of banter appeared on his face. "I''m sorry, what were you talking about just now? The voice is too small for me to hear."


    Zhang Heng is a little helpless. He had a serious illness on the ship before and lost a lot of weight. Although he has recovered now, it is not so easy for him to make up for his strength. Now he is better than the muscular man in front of him, even if he has just entered the replica.


    Yu Guang from the corner of Zhang Heng''s eye looks at the old pirate on one side, but the latter has entered the mode of eating melons and watching plays, eating roast pork on the plate and drinking wine at the same time. He looks very comfortable, as if he doesn''t care whether the 300 Silver Pesos can come back.


    Zhang Heng staggered from the ground and stood up. However, before he could stand firm, the ordnance man''s fist had been smashed again. Fortunately, Zhang Heng later avoided this with his flexible backward step, otherwise he would have to lie on the ground for a longer time.


    One hit, the ordnance immediately to someone provocative hook fingers, Zhang Heng is no longer polite, directly pulled out the waist of the short musket, pointing to the other side''s chest.


    The tavern suddenly burst out a burst of applause, everyone is happy to see the fight, did not expect that one side is completely not according to the routine, see immediately sent a continuous hiss.


    In the face of muskets, the Ranger''s ordnance man was no matter how reckless he was, he had to weigh whether he could carry bullets. He spat on the ground, "mean!" This sentence has aroused the resonance of many pure men, and the onlookers around have a lot of noise.


    Zhang Heng was not moved. He didn''t come to fight. Since he could use the simplest way, of course, he had to use the simplest way to solve the problem. In fact, if he had known that the muscular man was so hard, he would have put a pistol on the other side''s head before he spoke, which saved him from being thrown out by this guy before he finished his sentence.


    Faced with the black muzzle of the gun, the ordnance man reluctantly took out his wallet from his pocket and threw it to the old pirate, who put down his knife and fork and opened his eyes. "What about the remaining half of the money?"


    "I only have so much. I''ll give you the rest in three months." The ordnance man said coldly.


    "Yes, but 50 more will be counted as interest." The old pirate wiped his mouth.


    "Fraser, you''re a bloody vampire!" The armorer said angrily.


    "That''s not what you said when you asked me to borrow money." The old pirate waved to Zhang Heng, "well done, let''s come and have something to eat, and then we''ll find the next one."


    Until sunset, Zhang Heng followed the old pirate Fraser to find four debtors, three of whom recovered a little bit more or less, and the remaining one was with his crew, about 10 or 20 people. Zhang Heng thought it was better not to die, and the old pirate didn''t embarrass him.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Heng helped Fraser get 429 Silver Pesos, and an oil painting, which was used as collateral, was Da Vinci''s the last supper. However, one can see that it was a forgery. The main reason was that the painting had not been copied completely, and there were only seven of the twelve disciples, but Fraser seemed to like it very much, and this painting was worth 20 Silver Pesos.


    "It''s not bad. It''s better than I thought, but your close combat is too bad. You can''t even take the goods in the pub." The old pirate was not polite. "It''s not good to go on like this. It''s just the best money. The real trouble is still behind. Maybe you should try to improve your strength in this area."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan frowned, "sorry, I remember our previous agreement is limited to this time, after this time we have no relationship."


    The old pirate spread his hand, "I don''t want to delay so long, but the problem is that you can''t help me recover all my debts now, so we are now in a dead end."


    "How many debts have you ever let go?" Zhang Heng had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "You''ll know, but not now." Fraser grinned and showed a meaningful smile. As he said this, he threw away the smallest one of them. "43 Silver Pesos, your reward today, as I said, I have never been a mean person. As long as you can help me get my debt back, I will give you one tenth of it. This rule will not change in the future. Don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry, When you come back from your next voyage, you can come to me at that tavern


    The old pirate did not care about Zhang Heng''s reaction, and left with his pirated copy of "the last supper" humming a ditty.


    Zhang Heng was a little surprised when he held the bag of money. The work of debt collection was complicated and simple. Zhang Heng thought that Fraser didn''t want to do it by himself just because he was old, but with the money, he could hire some strong thugs to help him collect the debt. Although there were risks for the thugs to see money, the latter''s sophistication could not be avoided.


    Zhang Heng can be sure that debt collection is just an excuse. There are other reasons for the other party to find him, but he doesn''t know what Fraser is after him for.Zhang Heng didn''t like this passive feeling. After thinking about it, he decided to find someone to know more about Fraser. He had asked several pirates on the ship before, but everyone, including Goodwin, who was always enthusiastic, seemed to keep a secret about Fraser''s name and past.


    So this time he changed his target. Zhang Heng went back to the tavern on the west side of the city again. He was lucky that the armorer of Ranger didn''t leave, and he was still drinking there. Seeing Zhang Heng''s face coming back, he immediately became alert, "it''s you again! Despicable boy, you have taken all the money from my pocket. What else do you want to do?! Get out of my face before I change my mind!!! Or I''ll take your head... "


    In the middle of his speech, Zhang Heng suddenly stopped, because he took out the short musket again, but at the same time, the latter also put ten Silver Pesos on the wooden table in front of him, and said directly, "tell me all the news you know about Fraser, and all the money is yours."


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you with him?" The ordnance man blinked. Considering his empty pocket, the money obviously moved him, but he was also suspicious of Zhang Heng''s words.


    "Believe it or not, we''re not that familiar." Zhang Hengdao, however, didn''t explain much. Now he is the one who asks questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Fraser is the oldest pirate on the island. Before I arrived in Nassau, I heard that he was very famous here. Some people said that he fought side by side with Henry Morgan, robbed Spanish settlements together, and plundered 2 million pounds in the last battle, which made the old man rich. After Henry Morgan was recalled to prison by the queen, he left Jamaica and came to Jamaica When he went to Nassau, he recruited soldiers and horses here. At its peak, his Pirate Group had 11 pirate ships, hundreds of guns and 700 men. "


    "What happened then?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know. There''s a rumor that he wants to accept the Queen''s pardon secretly. After the news came out, his men mutinied. He was voted to be stripped of the captain''s position, and the Pirate Group was dissolved. This old bastard has now become the most ordinary sailor." The armors gloated.


    "But he''s still your creditor." Zhang Heng friendship reminds a way.


    The ordnance man couldn''t laugh any more when he heard the words. He couldn''t help saying, "well, I''ve told you everything I know according to your requirements. Next, it''s your turn to fulfill the agreement."


    Zhang Heng got what he wanted to know, but he was not stingy. He left ten Silver Pesos on the table and said, "last question, where can I rent a house in the town?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng has 58 silver coins left in his pocket. Of course, he can choose to stay in a hotel. But considering that he will stay on this small island for more than ten years, Zhang Heng still decides to find a foothold. The place he chooses is a little far away from the wharf, closer to the center of the island, and in a piece of farmland. But the advantage is that it is quiet and cheap. Even if he buys it, it only costs 160 silver If you rent it, it''s only 17 silver for two years.


    But there is only an empty wooden house, which looks like it may fall down at any time. In fact, there are such houses everywhere in Nassau. For a time, because of the rampant piracy in Nassau, Spain and France once sent naval forces to raze the place regularly, so the house is not worth money here.


    Zhang Heng paid for some daily necessities and moved in. The next morning, he began to repair and transform the house.


    When he lived alone on the desert island, he had built tile roofed houses and wooden frames by himself, which was a little basic for the building, but there was no problem with the repair and reinforcement.


    The Bahamas has a subtropical climate. The annual average temperature is about 234 degrees. Although it is spring now, the temperature is not low either. Zhang Heng takes off his coat, rides on the roof naked, and mends the loopholes one by one with hammers and nails.


    Next door neighbor, a six-year-old girl, secretly looked at him behind the palm tree. Zhang Heng gave her a kind smile, but the next moment the latter rushed home barefoot.


    But then a familiar figure appeared not far away.


    Marvin, the son of the farmer, had been separated from Zhang Heng for less than a day, but his appearance changed dramatically. One sleeve was torn off from his clothes, and only one boot was left on his foot. Besides, his body was blue and purple, and his eyes were swollen. He looked miserable.


    He came out of the cabin and squeezed a flattering smile from his face. "That Can you give me something to eat? I''ve been hungry since last night. "


    "Don''t you have 25 Silver Pesos on you?"


    "Lost, lost." Malvern said awkwardly.


    The farmer''s son planned to escape by a boat on the wharf last night, but it was obviously unsuccessful. He was beaten severely and his money was robbed. This is a shame. Even with his cheek, he is a little embarrassed to say it. Now he has no choice but to ask someone about Zhang Heng''s residence and rush to take refuge.


    Zhang Heng and Malvern have been together for such a long time. They already know what the other party is. They are selfish, thick faced, timid and hypocritical. After breaking up in front of the exchange, they didn''t want to care about the latter. But now Zhang Heng has changed his mind.


    This time, the main task is different from the past, requiring him to establish a force of his own in Nassau.


    He still doesn''t know what the standard of the so-called power is, but he certainly can''t do it alone.


    He needs a team, especially in this group of pirates who like to engage in democratic voting. The number of people often means everything. Even Fraser, a ruthless character, lost the support of his followers, and the huge Pirate Group formed also fell apart.


    No matter how wasteful Marvin is, he also represents one vote, and because of his escape, he is likely to be rejected by other people on the ship, so he has no choice but to fall to Zhang Heng.


    Even if a piece of cloth has its use, Malvern such a villain also has his role.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng did not expose the poor lie of the farmer''s son. Instead, he said faintly, "there is bread and cheese on the table. Go and get it yourself."


    The latter came to Zhang Heng with a dead horse as a living horse doctor''s attitude. He didn''t know many people. After this kind of thing happened, he didn''t know who would take him in. Especially considering his father''s previous performance, Zhang Heng didn''t want to go down the well and beat him up. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t pursue the previous things, but also didn''t care He was given food.Malvern wolfed down the bread in his hand, and his tears welled up when he remembered his miserable experience.


    Seeing Zhang Heng coming down from the roof, he couldn''t control his feelings any more. He choked and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m wrong about all those things before. I''ll never do that again. From now on, my life will be yours. Even if someone puts a knife on my neck, I won''t betray you again!"


    Moved? Zhang Heng believes that at least at this moment, the farmer''s son is really grateful, but the gratitude will last no more than two days, and then it will be excreted with the food he eats. In fact, it will not be more than two days later. Now someone puts a knife on his neck, and he will not hesitate to betray again, because this is his day Sex.


    But Zhang Heng doesn''t care. He never expected the farmer''s son to be reliable at a critical time.


    After the things in the cask were carried off the ship by the old pirates, their fate was no longer bound. Zhang Heng wiped his hand and said to Malvin, "take your time. I''ll go out for a turn."


    The latter look a little flustered, obviously worried about what Zhang Heng found last night, Zhang Heng had to add, "don''t worry, it''s not because of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    No matter where you want to get a foothold, the first thing to do is to understand there.


    And this is what Zhang Heng has been busy with in recent days. He has visited every corner of Nassau city and had a variety of happy or unhappy exchanges with fishermen in the market, drunkards in pubs, prostitutes in the street, black merchants in the stock exchange and, of course, pirates everywhere in the city.


    In order to make the process easier, he had to spend another 19 Silver Pesos, but it was worth the money. In return, he basically found out the situation in Nassau.


    Many people regard pirates as a group of villains, hooligans, uncivilized barbarians separated from civilized society. In a sense, there is no problem with this secular view. Few people who will become pirates are clean, so people will naturally think that a city run by pirates is full of chaos and crime.


    But as far as Zhang Heng is concerned, I''m afraid this statement is biased.


    Indeed, it''s hard to expect thousands of energetic pirates who can drink, fight and stay in the same city. That''s why Nassau is always very lively every day. But if you want to watch it more carefully, you can not only focus on the street fighting or the jealousy in front of the brothel, or Maybe we can see the order through the chaos.


    About sixty-three years ago, the first group of European immigrants set foot on the land and built a fortress and city here. In memory of King Charles, they initially called it Charles Town. However, the residents of the island soon found that the honest land reclamation and fishing were far from taking advantage of the bad weather to lure the ships to run into the rocks and then rob the property As a result, most of the men on the island began to engage in piracy activities, and gradually, they were no longer satisfied with waiting for the ship to hit the rocks, but took the initiative to attack.


    At the same time, because of the unique geographical environment of the Bahamas, it also attracts the attention of other pirates. The large and small islands here can help them hide and avoid the pursuit of warships. The pirates plunder around the Caribbean, and objectively need a base for supply and sale of stolen goods.


    Nassau was born in this context. The name comes from a British Prince, but ironically, it has finally become a pirate kingdom.


    After years of continuous development, Nassau has formed a unique business system.


    The pirates plundered the goods and sold them to the black merchants on the island. These black merchants transported the stolen goods to Charleston, New York, Boston and other ports through their own relations, making them become legal commodities and enjoying super high profits without any risk.


    This is the largest business on the island, and other businesses are basically based on this. For example, the Guildhall, casinos and pubs earn the silver coins distributed by the pirates, while the appraisers are responsible for evaluating the value of the booty snatched by the pirates. Some intelligence dealers sell the merchant ship information they get in the pubs, while the fishermen and villains here are the natural products of the sailors In addition, some bold arms dealers and slavers are also active here.


    Nassau does not have a nominal ruler. It is a parliament like organization responsible for maintaining order. It is composed of all kinds of people, including black merchants, captains of pirate ships, and big landlords on the island They run the city together.


    Zhang Heng speculated that the criterion for building power in the main task should be to join the island''s parliament, which is not easy. The big landlords can be ruled out first. These guys are basically the first group of people to come to the island, with their own plantations and private armed forces. For him, who has only 20 Silver Pesos, this is not very realistic .


    It''s obviously more difficult to become a black merchant. It''s almost impossible for the freighters carrying stolen goods to swagger through the customs without any background in the upper class. In fact, many black merchants on the island have many families behind them. They use their family''s power to travel in the governor''s office and customs of the colony, bribe the officials there, and make smuggling legal This is not something ordinary people can do.


    Therefore, in this circle, it seems that only the way to become the captain of a pirate ship has certain maneuverability.


    But it''s also not simple. Not to mention the famous pirates in history, even in this era, the unknown people who can command a whole ship and let the unruly pirates obey their orders. Zhang Heng knows that he still has a lot to learn.


    He was not in a hurry. Although he had a lot to learn, he had plenty of time.


    Four days later, the sea lion summoned all the crew to go out to sea again to start her journey. This was the first time Zhang Heng set foot on this warship. The three masted sailboat that once belonged to Fraser was one of the best pirate ships in Nassau harbor. It had 32 guns, including 24 9-pound guns and 8 12 pound guns. It had pressure on the prey Inverted firepower advantage.


    This time they were informed that they were going to ransack a Dutch supply ship and a Spanish merchant ship.


    Zhang Heng performed very well in the battle. He successfully saved three companions with a short musket, which made him further accepted by the pirates. Unlike Marvin, Zhang Heng did not escape after joining the sea lion. On the contrary, he rented a house in Nassau instead of sleeping in a hotel. It seems that he is ready to stay.Zhang Heng has learned from other sailors that Owen is the best pirate on the ship.


    Owen used to be a promising young officer, but he offended his immediate superior because of something, so the latter sent him to the most dangerous place to complete an impossible task. In a rage, Owen killed his immediate superior, and then he had no choice but to leave his hometown and run to Nassau to become a pirate.


    Unlike most pirates, Owen has a very upright character and retains part of his style in Naval School, which makes him feel out of place at the beginning. But once the pirates understand his character, they are willing to make friends with him, especially when fighting, he always rushes to the front and wins the favor of many people.


    When the old boatswain died, the pirates elected Owen as the new boatswain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Do you want to learn Sabre technique?" Owen was a bit surprised. Considering the huge risk of going to sea every time, most of the pirates on board are hedonists. They can live a day, and few people will plan for tomorrow. Therefore, Owen specially reminded, "the skill of sabre can''t be practiced for a while, and it will take one or two months at the fastest to see the effect. Moreover, the practice process is very boring. What''s more, you can''t do it Isn''t the shooting very good? Why do you want to learn Dao again? "


    "Melee is my weakness. A flint gun can only fire one bullet at a time. It''s very troublesome to fill it up later. I don''t want to stand by and watch every time I finish firing. I can learn some knife techniques and at least protect myself."


    "Well, that''s true."


    There is a big difference between the muskets of this era and those of later generations. Although the flint gun has made great progress compared with the fire rope gun, the filling process is still very complicated. Not only the bullet and gunpowder are separated, but also the powder pool is filled with gunpowder after each shooting in addition to the barrel. In addition, the dumb fire rate is also very high. Therefore, when fighting, it is more common for the two sides to shoot each other first and then shoot each other It''s starting to light up the knife and work hard.


    However, the vast majority of people rely on their temporary military courage and strength advantage, which is not worth mentioning in terms of skill. Therefore, people like Owen who have received regular military training can often occupy a considerable advantage in the battle.


    "Well, come to the deck when the sun rises tomorrow morning, and I''ll teach you some basic movements like waving and chopping." Owen said, but then he added, "it''s OK to practice, but don''t delay your daily work."


    "Thank you, it won''t be." Zhang Heng really believes that Owen can win the support of all pirates for no reason. He is very generous and upright in his work. Even his own swordsmanship has no hidden meaning. Zhang Heng readily agrees to learn from him.


    However, other people are not so easy to talk about. Zhang Heng found the length of the sailline on the ship, an old man named Roscoe. According to the people on the ship, he spent more time wandering at sea than on land. Judging the wind, forecasting the weather and sailing are his three most proud specialties.


    With these three skills, he can get the courtesy of the captain and crew on any pirate ship even if he doesn''t take part in the battle. However, he is also very good at his own skills. He doesn''t want to be learned by others and lose his job. Zhang Heng is not the first person to come to him, but just like the previous guys who came to him, he is also admired by Roscoe He refused.


    Zhang Heng once raised his salary to 500 Silver Pesos and paid it off within a year, but Roscoe finally only agreed to pass on his technology to Zhang Heng after his retirement.


    However, at present, it''s hard for Zhang Heng to wait until that day. The old man''s body is strong and terrible. Although he is old, his appetite is better than that of many young people. Besides, he doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables. He should eat and drink. Zhang Heng suspects that if there is no accident, Roscoe will work until he leaves this copy.


    So after getting off the ship for the third time, Zhang Heng went to the pub to find the old pirate Fraser.


    "How are you doing with your melee skills? Can you help me collect the debt As he spoke, Fraser threw peanuts into his mouth.


    "No Zhang Heng admits that after floating on the sea for two and a half months, his Sabre skills still stay at lv0. As Owen said, this is a long process, which requires constant practice. Only by integrating the basic movements into the fighting instinct can he get results. At present, he is still a little far away from this level, but Owen has started to practice with him.


    And the good news is that after such a long rest, his weight has come back, and his strength is even greater than that when he first entered the replica. Although he can''t compare with those guys who are born with divine power, he is excellent among ordinary people.


    "Then why do you come to me?" The old Buccaneer is very strange.


    "The sea lion was originally yours. As the oldest crew on board, Roscoe, you must know enough about him."


    "Oh, that old fox, although he doesn''t have any principles and bottom line, his level of sail control is really good. It''s hard for you to find a better sail length than him in Nassau." Fraser sighed, "ah, I really miss that time. When we met pirate hunters, we had to venture into the storm zone when the speed of the ship was at a disadvantage. If we changed other people, it would be the result of the ship''s destruction and death. But Roscoe and I finally managed to keep the main sail, and later returned to Nassau safely. I never admired a few people in my life, Roscoe said You have to drink for that guy''s good technique


    The old pirate picked up the beer in front of him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "how can I make him teach me his skills?"


    The old pirate''s face showed a touch of fun, "you want to learn how to control the sail, why?"


    "It''s always right for people to learn more when they are young."


    Fraser grinned. "So you''re going to convince me with this bullshit?" He put down his knife and fork, looked at Zhang Heng for a while, and then said again, "but you''re lucky today. I just met a problem recently. If you can help me solve this problem, I don''t mind telling you the way to make Roscoe obedient.""What''s the trouble?"


    "There is a bastard named Jacob in the city. He just stole a bag of black pearls from me in the morning. If you can find him in half a day and get my pearls back, I will meet your requirements."


    "That sounds fair." Zhang Heng gets up.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to say that I asked another guy to help me. He started an hour earlier than you, so I can only wish you good luck."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng left the tavern. He didn''t walk a few steps away when he saw a group of kids playing on the side of the road. Some guys dressed up as hawkers passed in front of them. Several kids pretended to be fighting like a ball, which attracted the attention of the hawker. However, the youngest one quietly put his hand into the Hawker''s pocket. When he got it, they immediately scattered.


    This is Nassau. Theft is not uncommon here. For example, after Zhang Heng rented the hut, he never left valuables in it. In fact, every time he went back to sea, he could always see a few guys who occupied the nest. Basically, he could only beat them up and throw them out.


    Therefore, it is not easy to find the Pearl thief among so many villains, especially when there is only one name as the clue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "The list you want is basically the names of all the appraisers in Nassau." Malvern handed over a piece of paper, and at the same time added, "two of them are on vacation, and one has been at the exchange since the morning, so what''s really noteworthy is these two people." Malvern pointed to the two names circled on the list.


    "Thank you. You did a good job this time." Zhang Heng''s casual praise made the farmer''s son happy.


    Considering the urgency of this time, Zhang Heng had to collect helpers as much as possible. In addition to Malvern, two other pirates who had been saved by him also volunteered to help. When the four gathered in front of the tavern, Zhang Heng said.


    "Well, the plan is like this. The guy named Jacob will find a way to know the value of the bag of pearls first after he gets it, so that he can make an offer to the buyer, so he will find an appraiser to help him identify it..."


    "Wait, you said the Pearl was lost in the morning, but if he had been identified in the morning." The farmer''s son raised his hand.


    "The appraisers on the island are very busy. They need to make an appointment at least half a day in advance. Of course, if you are willing to increase the money and offer a price they can''t refuse, they are willing to let them blow the trumpet for you on the spot. But believe me, a person who has been poor for a long time and lives on theft can''t afford the money." Another pirate named Hilford is the descendant of the first group of immigrants. He grew up in Nassau when he was young. He is very familiar with this place. He is like a local snake, he explained.


    "In this way, everyone on the list is possible, but we only have four people now, and even one of them can''t keep an eye on us."


    "Don''t worry about the others. Focus on the two appraisers who are on vacation at home." After thinking about it, Zhang Heng decided, "if that guy has a brain, he should also be able to think that someone might stare at him through an appraiser, so the best choice is not to ask the appraiser out to meet him, but to visit him directly. It''s hard for the appraiser on vacation to refuse the money he sent home."


    "I think it will work." One of the remaining pirates echoed. Seeing that no one had any more objection, they went to the residence of the two appraisers.


    Zhang Heng and Malvern are in charge of keeping an eye on Randall. He is only 29 years old. He is very young in the field of appraisers. However, he has a great reputation. He is good at identifying a wide range of items, accurate valuation and constant appointment every day. However, he will spare one day every week to accompany his family.


    His residence is near the market in Nassau City, which is also one of the most prosperous places. Zhang Heng and Malvern squat in the grass shed opposite, casually placing some things like conch and oyster, pretending to be selling.


    Malvern looked at the sun outside the hut, pulled his shirt and said cautiously, "well, wait a minute, if there''s a fight..."


    "Don''t worry. If there is a fight, I''ll solve it. Just stay on one side."


    The farmer''s son looked embarrassed. "I wanted to ask how I could help you..."


    "That guy may have a weapon on his body, and he just went up for nothing. Believe me, your stay here is the greatest help to me." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    Malvin knew his fighting power was very slash, but being told so directly or made him look old.


    Zhang Heng then added, "everyone has his own strengths and weaknesses. It''s not a shame to face up to his own weaknesses."


    This sentence also made the farmer''s son''s eyes bright. His reaction to the battle was ridiculed by the pirates on the ship. When he heard this sentence, he felt that he had finally met a confidant, and there was a reason for his previous timidity.


    Zhang Heng and Malvern are chatting with each other, and time goes by unconsciously.


    In the afternoon, there were two waves of visitors to Randall''s house. However, one was the black merchant on the island, and the other was Randall''s wife''s sister. Obviously, these two waves of visitors could not be Jacob. The sun was about to set, and the half day was getting closer and closer, but there was no progress. There was no news from Hilford, and Zhang Heng couldn''t help opening He began to question his previous judgment.


    Can it be that the guy named Jacob is not as smart as he thought, that is, he made an appointment with three appraisers who are working, or his judgment is correct, but the other party is not so anxious to get caught, and plans to wait for the news to pass before selling the pearls? In this way, it is almost impossible for him to catch the target before the appointed time.


    No, no, because of the guy''s financial situation, he can''t wait that long. The sooner he gets rid of the stolen goods, the sooner he can get into the bag. Even if the owner finds him again, he will have nothing to do.


    Zhang Heng was hesitating when he saw Randall''s sister-in-law come out of the house again. She looked around with her basket and went to the other end of the road.


    Zhang Heng knows that he has to make a choice. In fact, it''s meaningless to think about other possibilities now. If his previous judgment is wrong, there''s no time for him to correct it now. Instead of wishful thinking, it''s better to go all the way to the dark.Zhang Heng took out a dagger and a short musket from under the straw mat and said to Malvern, "this booth is for you. If I see suspicious people after I leave, I will go to find Hilford and them."


    Malvern''s brain also moved quickly. Hearing the words, he suddenly said, "do you think that cunning guy didn''t dare to show up, but entrusted Randall''s sister-in-law to bring things for identification?"


    "I don''t know, until now, only this kind of guess is the most realistic, and only in this way can I get the Pearl back before sunset." Zhang Heng then followed the young woman in the distance.


    If he was not sure at the beginning, Zhang Heng was sure after a while. The woman in front of him was obviously more vigilant than ordinary passers-by. He would stop and look around from time to time. However, Zhang Heng didn''t need to follow too closely because of his excellent observation, so he didn''t have to worry about being found by the other party.


    During this period, Zhang Heng also considered whether to take people down now, but he had a headache at the thought that if he made a mistake, or the thing that the woman was carrying was not the bag of pearls. If there is no problem with intelligence, his opponent this time should be just a little gangster in the city. He doesn''t need to worry too much about combat effectiveness, so it''s safer to wait until two people meet and deliver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    They walked about a quarter of an hour, then Zhang Heng saw the young woman in front of him suddenly flash into an alley, so he also sped up and caught up.


    However, before he could get to the alley, a figure rushed out of it. It was a guy with red hair, like a burning flame. He was holding a thin sword with blood on the tip of the sword.


    Zhang Heng thought of what Fraser had said before. He also asked another person for help. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. He didn''t hide his body any more. He rushed to the alley with the fastest speed and saw Randall''s sister-in-law lying on the ground inside. Fortunately, she was knocked unconscious and her life was not in danger. However, another man suspected of Jacob beside her didn''t So lucky, he was stabbed directly, his eyes widened, and he looked like he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Zhang Heng just took a look and ran to the guy with the sword.


    The latter also realized that he was being watched by others and sprinted in the crowd. He was shorter than other people, so he was more flexible. He chose the place with more people to squeeze through, like a fish.


    But it''s a pity that his red hair is so conspicuous that no matter how hard he tries, it''s hard to cover it up. Moreover, he also chooses the wrong strategy and wants to use his excellent physical strength to kill each other. However, a quarter of an hour later, he is very tired and panting. On the contrary, the guy behind doesn''t look like sweating.


    Zhang Heng insisted on running for such a long time, and finally came into use. Seeing that the other side was willing to use up his strength, he didn''t stop him. He had the opportunity to rush up and catch people directly, but he just hung behind and kept a distance of about ten steps.


    The guy with red hair also realized that this was not the way to go on, so he started to run where there were few people, and finally came to a reef beach and stood still.


    There are no people in this area, which is very suitable for duel. He turned around and looked at Zhang Heng with a bad look. "What do you have to do with that thief? Are you his accomplice?"


    Zhang Heng noticed that the guy he was chasing was actually a girl. She looked young, only sixteen or seventeen years old, but her dress was no different from other men in the city. Moreover, in terms of character, she was very close to men, even more direct than most men. Although she was asking questions, she had already grasped the bloody handkerchief around her waist My fine sword.


    Zhang Heng also had to draw out his short pistol and let him calm down. "Sorry, I''m entrusted by Fraser to help him find a bag of lost pearls."


    "The old bastard asked for help from someone else besides me?" The red haired girl smelled that she was suspicious, and then looked at someone with more vigilant eyes. "What are you going to do, take things from me again?"


    "Actually There is also a solution that can have the best of both worlds. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old pirate was enjoying his dinner - a roast lamb chop with lemon juice. The next moment, a small blue purse was thrown on his desk, and black pearls were scattered from the opening of the bag.


    Fraser looked up and saw the two people standing in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face. "Really, when did you get involved?"


    "Why, we''ve got the things back to you according to your request within the specified time. Do you have any opinions?" The red haired girl''s tone is not good. The old pirate entrusted her to recover the Pearl. But who knows, she found someone else in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t trust her ability, so there was no reason why she was upset. One hand had been put on the thin sword around her waist. It seemed that if she didn''t agree, she would start.


    Fraser raised his eyebrows. "Anger, in a sense, is also a good thing. Reasonable use of your anger will make you stronger. But if you really want me to find you a boat to be a pirate, you''d better restrain your temper, otherwise something will happen sooner or later."


    "I would rather die like a warrior than live under a girl''s skirt like a coward." Said the red haired girl with pride.


    "It''s a very impressive speech. Although I don''t entirely agree with that, it''s just worth drinking, isn''t it?" The old pirate raised his glass.


    "What about our pay?" Instead of picking up the cup in front of him, Zhang Heng asked.


    Fraser beckoned and asked Zhang Heng to come to his ear. After a while, Zhang Heng frowned and said, "so you haven''t told him about it all the time?"


    "I don''t tell him it''s for his good. Isn''t he living well now?"


    "No, you don''t tell him, just because you don''t want to lose your own length."


    "Well, that''s one of the reasons, but fortunately I don''t have this kind of trouble now." Frey said leisurely. He took a toy horse out of his arms and put it on the table. "Show it to him. He will believe you. But make sure he tells him the final location after he teaches you the technology. That old fox is never a good and trustworthy guy. If he runs ahead of time, you can''t find a better teacher to teach you how to control The sails are gone¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng and the girl with red hair went out of the tavern. The latter seemed to be in a good mood. She had just received a letter of recommendation recommending her to work on the Golden Swallow. Although she was only the most common sailor, it was not easy because most pirates did not allow women to board the ship.


    As for the Pirate Group made up of pure women, it''s only in movies and comics. It''s undeniable that there are many powerful characters in women, but in terms of physical strength and strength, except for a few talented people, most of them are far inferior to men. This will be more obvious in the port to port battle. If they catch up with aunt Da Ren, the outcome will be even worse It''s too hot.


    The matter here has come to an end. Zhang Heng is going to shake hands with the red haired girl to say goodbye. Unexpectedly, the latter is the first to say, "Hello, Oriental, do you have a place to live on this island?"


    "Well?"


    "As you can see, not long after I came here, I fell out with my companion this morning. In short, I have no place to go now." The red haired girl shrugged. "I wanted to borrow some money from the old bastard inside, but everyone on the island said that he had a dark heart and was a vampire. If you could lend me a place to make do with it, I''d like to share half of the spoils I got from my first voyage with you. What do you think of the deal? Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Anne, from Shanghai Cork, Ireland. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "You''re back. I made seafood soup with conch and oyster that I didn''t sell in the afternoon. It''s just out of the pot, and it''s still hot!" Malvern heard the sound of footsteps, wearing a leather apron from the kitchen happily out of the head, only to see a strange red haired girl.


    Zhang Heng followed her and introduced them to each other. "Annie, this is Malvern of the sea lion. Malvern, this is Annie of the Golden Swallow. She will stay here for a while until Well, she found her place on the island. "


    "Seafood soup?" Annie sniffed. "Can I have a bowl?"


    Malvern was stunned. Then he said, "of course, I''ve done a lot. Even three people can drink enough, but..."


    Before he finished, the girl with red hair rushed into the kitchen. Regardless of the heat, she picked up a spoon and began to drink. She seemed to be hungry for a long time. After gudongdong took a few mouthfuls, she filled herself with a bowl full of oysters with the largest bowl she could find. She came out with it and looked askance at the farmer''s son. "But what?"


    "Well, I want to say, but if it''s not salty enough, you can put more salt in it." Malvern was shocked by the momentum of the red haired girl and whispered.


    "It''s just food. It''s enough to satisfy one''s hunger. The taste doesn''t matter at all." As she spoke, Anne took a bowl and sat down on the dining table in the living room.


    "I We must fight this heresy in real name. " Mr. cook summoned up courage and expressed his protest in a voice smaller than a mosquito.


    According to Annie herself, she was born in a wealthy family. Her father is a lawyer and owns a large orchard and other fragmented industries. However, her mother is just a maid and Annie is their illegitimate daughter. Since her birth, the mother and daughter have been arranged in a secret manor. Her father is reliable, at least in the money side The noodles didn''t treat them badly. They also invited Annie a teacher to cultivate her into a lady.


    It''s a pity that things backfire. Unlike other girls, Anne has no interest in reading and dancing. Instead, she likes to dance with a knife and a gun. Moreover, because of her childhood experience, she is more and more eager for freedom. Especially, listening to her mother''s stories about pirates before going to bed from childhood has incomparable attraction for her.


    So she finally escaped from the manor with a passing sailor, escaping from her father''s control all the time. They ran all the way to Nassau, the legendary pirate kingdom. Annie was one step closer to her dream life. However, after that, she was faced with the dilemma of not finding a job, even though she easily defeated the leader of the pub She is a pirate, but no pirate ship is willing to accept her.


    It''s just because she''s a woman.


    When it rained at night, James Bernie, the sailor who brought her to Nassau, also showed her the cards. He said that she couldn''t control her food and housing so endlessly, unless Anne was willing to marry him. As a result, the irascible red haired girl kicked the lower part of the former and then slammed the door out.


    But now it seems that all this is in the past. Annie got the letter of recommendation from the Golden Swallow and got a job. At the same time, she also found a temporary place to live. It seems that her life is about to open a new page.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Annie''s affair is a small episode. Zhang Heng just had a brief understanding of the girl''s experience and didn''t care about her any more. The only advantage of the house he rented is that it''s big enough. Even if Annie is given a room, there are still many vacant rooms. Especially when he and Malvern go out to sea, there are always some unexpected guests here. It''s better to let them go than those tramps Annie, there''s no reason to refuse this kind of work.


    But then Zhang Heng turned his eyes back to the most important thing at the moment.


    In view of this copy of the time is particularly long, he is not worried, especially in the early period of time, Zhang Heng did not have the intention to pull up the flag in a hurry.


    Compared with other players, his biggest advantage is time. Zhang Heng can brush up his skills in one or two years, and then start the main line task. He is lucky that the sea lion is one of the most powerful pirates in Nassau, which also means that he has a lot to learn from above, and controlling the sail is definitely one of his main goals .


    It''s not far from the day when they set sail for the fourth time. On the last night before going to sea, Zhang Heng found the length of the sea lion''s sail.


    Unlike most pirates who leave their hometown or go out to make a difference, Roscoe belongs to the kind of people who are really indifferent. It is said that he used to be the captain of a cargo ship, but on the way, he was suddenly intercepted by a Royal Navy warship for no reason. Without any warning and negotiation, the other side suddenly launched a gun and sank Roscoe''s cargo ship What''s more, his wife and five-year-old daughter were on board.


    Although Roscoe survived by luck, he lost everything. No one believed his story after he returned home. On the contrary, he was burdened with huge debts and finally had to leave the civilized world to become a pirate.


    He has no family or relatives. He is one of the most single people on the ship. He doesn''t set up real estate on the island. Every time he gets off the ship, he directly plunges into the Jiyuan. Well, considering his age, his ability in some aspects is really good.In a word, for the old man, there are only two ideal endings in his life, either to die on the sea or in the bed of the Jiyuan. Moreover, in order to ensure that he will not be taken advantage of by anyone after his death, he hardly saves any money.


    When Zhang Heng finds Roscoe, the latter is playing the game between the king and the prisoner in the room.


    Zhang Heng pushed the door open, only looked at the scene of the room, and then stepped back out. He closed the door, and after half a minute, a girl wrapped in sheets came out of the room.


    No one is in a good mood to be interrupted when doing this kind of thing. Roscoe can''t help scolding as he puts on his clothes. "I''ve said it many times. Unless I can''t walk any more, you won''t learn my skills. It''s not negotiable. I''ll count three. If you don''t get out of front of me, even if I retire, you won''t think about it..."


    "Korol, your daughter." Zhang Heng interrupted the old man''s curse. "She drifted on the sea for three days after she fell into the water. When she was dying, she was lucky to meet a Spanish civilian ship. The people on it rescued her and later sent her back to England. But you were no longer there at that time. So she was adopted by a kind-hearted family. As an adult, she married a miller and gave birth to three sons and two daughters She''s already a grandmother. "


    "No way, you''re lying to me!" Roscoe not only was not happy, but angrily said, "you mean little liar, you don''t know where you heard my story, so you can never succeed in fabricating such a bad lie to cheat me out of my most proud technology."


    This time, Zhang Heng did not speak any more, but put the toy Trojan horse in front of the old man.


    Sure enough, Roscoe''s eyes immediately changed when he saw it. He looked excited and said, "this is the toy I made for Korol on the ship. Where do you come from?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Big wave! Here comes the big wave The pirates on the port side yelled, but then his voice was engulfed by the wind and waves. A six meter high wave slapped on the deck and directly threw the group of pirates on the deck upside down. Zhang Heng grabbed the cable for the first time and didn''t let his body be taken away.


    Malvern in the cabin was not feeling well either. He was peeling a potato, but he almost didn''t cut off his finger. The whole ship was shaking violently. The bacon hanging on his head was also dancing with the mob, especially the sound of huge waves on the ship. It sounded like the end of the world. People couldn''t help suspecting that these were put together The wooden board can bear the power of nature.


    The farmer''s son couldn''t help shrinking his neck and squatting in the corner praying.


    This is the sea. It has both warmth and cruelty. It''s like a moody girl. One second she smiles at you, the next she changes her color and sets off waves.


    Compared with the other flustered pirates on the ship, Roscoe''s look was unusually calm. The old man spent most of his life at sea, and had experienced many big waves. At present, this scene can''t scare him.


    He even has the leisure to take advantage of this opportunity to give Zhang Heng a lesson, "here, feel, the speed like now, almost belongs to the limit of the sea lion, no matter how strong the wind is, the sails will not be able to support, so we must loosen the truss cable and put up the upper mast in time, otherwise the mast will break."


    Roscoe''s attitude towards Zhang Heng is very different from that of a month ago. The latter did not threaten each other with the whereabouts of the old pirate''s daughter as suggested by Fraser. This is certainly the safest way to keep Roscoe on board. However, there is no absolute standard for imparting skills. There is a big difference between dedication and failure.


    Roscoe is the best sailman in Nassau, but it doesn''t mean that without Roscoe, Zhang Heng can''t learn how to control sails. A rebellious Roscoe may not be much better than others.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng is willing to gamble. That night, he told the other party the address of the old pirate''s daughter''s current residence. As a result, Roscoe left the Jiyuan overnight. Zhang Heng thought he was busy this time. However, when he gathered the next morning, the old man miraculously appeared on the sea lion, and said to Zhang Heng, "I have told the captain that I want you To my staff, I will stay in Nassau for another three months, which is the longest period. Don''t blame me for not making it clear. You can learn anything in three months. "


    Zhang Heng once thought that the old man had found out his conscience, but later one night Roscoe had drunk too much before he told the truth. Because he had always pursued a life attitude of timely enjoyment, he could not save money in his pocket. It took a lot of money to go back to England from here, and he was embarrassed to go back empty handed without seeing his daughter for so many years, so he had to turn back before he left Two more votes.


    However, in the end, Zhang Heng had another teacher, and with the two people getting along, Roscoe''s attitude towards him was also improving.


    Zhang Heng gets up two hours in advance every day to do basic training such as chopping and chopping. About an hour later, Owen will also come to the deck, and the two begin to practice. After all the pirates get up for dinner, Zhang Heng comes back to him to learn how to observe the weather and control the sails. In addition, he is very happy He also cooperated with Malvern and became familiar with several other old sailors by means of food or money. From them, he learned the knowledge of steering, shelling and reading nautical charts.


    "I heard that your only daughter is still alive. Congratulations." ALF, the helmsman, did not know when he appeared behind Roscoe and looked with great interest at Zhang Heng, who was drawing up the sails on the top of the mast. "What do you think, will he become a threat to us?"


    "I don''t think so." The sailline leader said, "don''t you care more about Goodwin than him? I heard that he has won the support of more than half of the people and will challenge you soon."


    Orff dismissively said, "it''s just a clown. Don''t change the subject. You should know that your favorite student is very close to Fraser. I heard that he helped Fraser collect debts before."


    "So?"


    "You don''t really think that Fraser just got off the ship and enjoyed his retirement life. If I remember correctly, you were the one who proposed to kill him at that time."


    Roscoe snorted. "I remember you were trying to save his life at that time."


    "You know, I have no other choice. You have to admit that Fraser had a great influence on the crew at that time. Although we forged the amnesty, there are still many people in the crew who are skeptical. If we kill him at that time, we will be in a very dangerous situation." Orff sat down beside Roscoe.


    The latter shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s all in the past, and I''m ready to retire."


    Orff knew the old man didn''t want to go on the subject. "We''ll miss you, and maybe many years later I''ll tell my children that I''ve sailed side by side with the best sailor in the Caribbean."


    "Then I''ll tell my granddaughter that when I go out to sea, the most boring and rigid helmsman in the Caribbean is always talking in my ears." Roscoe said sternly.Orff smiles. "Say hello to Korol for me." Then he patted the old man on the shoulder and got up to leave the deck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months passed quickly, because the last plunder took a long time. When the sea lion returned to Nassau, it was almost four months since Roscoe began to teach Zhang Heng''s sail control technology. The old man had enough money for travel expenses and gifts. He was ready to leave before he got off the ship.


    Zhang Heng looked at his panel and found that the system did not list a single skill for sail control, but included it in a skill called sailing together with other skills such as steering and weather observation.


    His current skill has been upgraded to LV1. In addition, his Sabre skill also came to LV1 a month ago. This level can be regarded as excellent among the pirates. Although he still can''t beat Owen, he can come back and go even if the other side releases water slightly.


    Zhang Heng is quite satisfied with the harvest of this period, but some people are not so happy.


    For example, Anne, another resident, is in a bad mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Can you imagine that, ten to seven, I rushed to the opposite deck and knocked over two, and turned around to see that three of my companions were being beaten, and six of them had already run back to the ship." Annie said angrily, "and it''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. OK, I''m going crazy. Besides, our ship, the Golden Swallow, sounds like a bluff, but it''s actually a fishing boat! We''ll go to the sea to feed the fish if the storm is a little bigger! I dare not run too far from the harbor every time. The captain is even more timid. When I see a bigger merchant ship, it runs faster than anyone else. I don''t know, I think we were robbed! "


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what to say when he hears the speech. There are many pirates in Nassau, but most of them are small-scale. A dozen or so people dare to go out to sea if they want to find a boat. When they rob, they raise the black flag. If the other party is afraid of surrendering, they can return with a full load. On the contrary, if they really want to fight, they are faster than anyone else.


    Strictly speaking, they are not even pirates, but speculators with the black flag as a deterrent.


    "I really envy you. There are more than 30 guns on the sea lion, and there is a powerful captain. I heard that every time you go out to sea, you are looking for fat sheep who are hard to chew, and you dare to shoot against warships. That''s pirates. I''ve been longing for such a life. Damn it, I wish I were a man. Fat people can get on the ship. I can''t fight in this way


    The more Annie thought about it, the more angry she was. She slapped her hand on the chair beside her. As a result, not only the wound on her arm was shaken open, but also the clothes on her body slipped down. However, she didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked at someone with expectant eyes. "Hey, fat man, didn''t you say that you have many friends on the sea lion, would you please introduce me?"


    Zhang Heng picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them to the red haired girl''s chest. "How many times have you said that the sea lion doesn''t accept women? It''s no use. Besides, don''t take off your clothes at home. Since you are lodging here, you should abide by my rules."


    "What are you afraid of? Why can a man be topless, but not a woman?" Annie complained that the poor red haired girl had become a feminist because of gender discrimination in the workplace.


    "What are you talking about?" Malvern came in from the outside with a bowl of mashed herbs,


    "we were talking about the fact that every man on this island seems to be able to find a job he likes, while women either do housework and take care of their children at home, or it seems that they can only go to a Jiyuan to make money." Annie murmured, and then she said, "if we can form a pirate group to fight by ourselves, I can fight one against three, Zhang Heng should be able to fight two, and fat man, well, fat man should be able to fight one against half, so the three of us are better than the gang of rubbish on the Golden Swallow."


    "One against half, is there any other way to do this?" Malvern was stunned.


    "It''s better to go home than this. Even if you don''t like your father, isn''t your mother still worried about you?" Zhang Heng paused and said, "if you need, I can provide you with the fare to go back."


    "No way! It''s impossible Annie shook her head and said, "I swore before I escaped that I would not go back unless I had more money than that man. Moreover, only the free life of pirates is the most suitable for me. It''s something flowing in my heart and can''t be changed. I like this island and this place. Every breath here is the breath of freedom! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng just thinks the child is hopeless.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door downstairs. The farmer''s son left the herbs on the table for Annie. Then he went downstairs with Zhang Heng. When he opened the door, he found that their old acquaintance was standing outside.


    Goodwin, the warm-hearted man recognized on the sea lion.


    The latter came in, looked at it curiously, and praised, "it''s a good place. Although it''s far away from the town, it''s quite quiet. It seems that you''ve settled down. What''s the matter? Do you have any difficulties? Are you still used to life on the island?"


    Zhang Heng and Malvern let people in, and then the latter went to boil some water and make tea.


    After sitting down and chatting for a while, Goodwin finally got to the point.


    The black gunner looked at Zhang Heng and grinned, "Roscoe is retired and plans to go back to England to see his daughter. You must know about this, but in this way, the position of the length of the sailline on the sea lion will be vacant. How about it? Are you interested?"


    "Me?" Zhang Heng had some accidents. In the past four months, Roscoe didn''t teach him all his skills. But this kind of thing can''t be accomplished overnight. A lot of things clearly don''t mean that he can do it. It also depends on a lot of experience. After the old man left, Zhang Heng was not the best person to control the sails on the sea lion. As far as the position of the sailline leader is concerned, a few of Roscoe''s original subordinates are still in charge Old sailors are more suitable than him.


    "Give yourself a little confidence. We all trust you. You are Roscoe''s only student. After he leaves, you should take his place." Goodwin encouraged, "believe me, there''s more than one person on board who has this idea."


    "Really?" Malvern is probably the most excited person in the room. He is holding Zhang Heng''s thigh now. Naturally, he hopes that the higher the position of Zhang Heng on the ship, the better. It is a very important position for the sailor to be on any ship. Considering that they have only been on the ship for more than seven months, this is undoubtedly a leap.Zhang Heng, however, was noncommittal. He just sat there quietly waiting for the black gunner to write down. Sure enough, the latter continued, "it''s time to change. I don''t know what you think of our helmsman Orff? Many people on the ship felt that he was too weak in the negotiation with the captain and failed to protect the interests of the crew. Especially for the newcomers, we didn''t get enough attention. When we fought, we rushed to the front and did the most work, but we only got a slight priority. The important positions on the ship were basically controlled by the old people, the newcomers It''s hard to get ahead. "


    Goodwin said, "I''m not saying that the old people are not doing well. Our requirements are very simple. We just want a fairer environment to increase the voice of the new people on board. What do you think of this proposal?"


    Zhang Heng calmly listened to the black gunner finish, then asked, "so for the new voice this task and fall on who''s head?"


    Goodwin straightened his upper body and showed his white teeth. "I''m not ambitious, but since everyone trusts me, I''m willing to do something for the big guy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "I''m going to challenge Orff the next time I go out to sea. There will be a lot of people supporting me at that time. In fact, I''ve won far more than half of the votes, and we''re on the verge of victory." Goodwin reached out and said sincerely, "I don''t want to say that until the final result comes out. It seems that I am arrogant, but Orff''s time is over. Join us. The future is ours."


    Hearing this, the farmer''s son was so excited that he immediately went to hold the friendly hand of the black gunner. However, Zhang Heng sat still in his seat.


    Goodwin''s hand hung in mid air for a few seconds, and his face gradually changed.


    Zhang Heng said politely, "I''m quite satisfied with the current state. I don''t have any idea to change for the moment."


    Goodwin is still making the final effort. "I can understand that as a newcomer who has just been on the ship for more than half a year, you don''t want to offend the old man on the ship and be afraid of revenge, but you also need to know that when the war begins, no one likes the wall riding faction."


    Although the black gunner''s words were euphemistic, the threat was also obvious. He was warning them not to think that only Orff would take revenge on the other side.


    Malvern raised his heart to his throat and wanted to shake the hand instead of Zhang Heng.


    The latter was silent for a moment, and finally reached out his hand. Goodwin saw that his intention had been achieved, and the corner of his mouth was also raised. However, after listening to Zhang Heng, "sorry, I still insist on my previous position, and I don''t want to get involved in this matter."


    The smile on the black gunner''s face solidified in this moment, "you will regret your choice." Then he looked to Malvern on the other side. "What about you?"


    The farmer''s son is a little scared, but he has been with Zhang Heng for a long time, but this kind of vague threat doesn''t make him betray, but he really doesn''t understand why Zhang Heng refused such a good opportunity.


    If Goodwin hadn''t lied, he would have won this time.


    The black gunner is now cold faced, and no longer has the enthusiasm of the past. In his previous plan, Zhang Heng and Malvin should be able to easily get the two votes. Whether it is the harmonious relationship between the two sides before or the promise he has given, he can be said to be very sincere. He really can''t think of any reason for them to refuse.


    Now this result was unexpected before he came. Without any further discussion, Goodwin didn''t want to sit down any more. He got up and left without any excuse.


    Looking at the back of the black gunner, Malvern''s face was worried. Anne upstairs was very happy. She should have heard something and looked down. "If you can''t get along with the sea lion, join me in the team!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Spread your medicine well, don''t let the wound get infected." Zhang Hengdao.


    But the farmer''s son seemed to be aware of something and said tentatively, "you Don''t you think he can''t win? "


    "What are you afraid of? Do your own thing well. No matter who wins or loses, can this boat leave the cook?"


    Malvern curled his lips. "I''m sorry for you. If Goodwin can replace Mr. Orff, you promise that he can become the sailor on the ship. Now, whoever loses or wins is not you."


    Zhang Heng doesn''t like it. He won''t stay on the sea lion all the time, and he doesn''t care about his position. As long as he can learn something, even without the reminder of the old pirate Fraser, he won''t stand on Goodwin''s side, because he cares more about keeping a good relationship with those skilled old people than the new ones.


    But he won''t tell anyone about it.


    This time, the rest time for the pirates was very short. In less than three days, the sea lion sailed and anchored again. Goodwin was not flustered, but had the feeling of being ready.


    There is only one possibility that this situation will happen, that is, Orff is flustered and doesn''t want to leave him time to lobby any more, but the black gunner doesn''t care any more. Even if there is a little accident in Zhang Heng and Malvern, he has already got enough votes to support him to take the helmsman''s position and become the number two character of the sea lion.


    On the night of going to sea, Goodwin summoned all the people to the deck and began his speech with full confidence. "My brothers, I don''t know if you have noticed that although our fighting is still brave and our skill is still vigorous, our income has declined in recent times when we go to sea. Don''t you wonder why this situation occurs ¡­¡±


    Griffin, the bookkeeper on board, rushed into the storeroom in a hurry, where Orff was checking the supplies and fresh water reserves for the voyage.


    "Bad news, Mr. Orff. Goodwin is agitating the crew to remove you!"


    "So?" Orff checked the book one by one without looking up.


    "So Shouldn''t you do something? If you go on like this, your position as helmsman will be lost. " The bookkeeper stammered.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I have reason to believe that Goodwin is well prepared this time. I heard that he has visited many people before, with new people as the main goal. If it is limited to five years, the ratio of new people to old people on the sea lion is 2:1, that is to say, he can get two-thirds of the votes." Griffin said quickly.Orff finally closed his inventory book and put it into the bookkeeper''s arms. He encouraged, "well done. There''s no problem with the accounts. Keep it up."


    The latter was stunned by the speech.


    "Well, I''m busy with the affairs of the outsider. Next, it''s time for me to end the farce outside."


    As Orff walked out of the cabin, the black gunner''s speech came to an end Based on the above reasons, we have reason to suspect that Mr. Orff can no longer perform the duties of helmsman and safeguard the interests of the crew. "


    His voice fell, only to find that there was no cheering around this time.


    See Orff, in the latter years of accumulated prestige, the crowd automatically gave way to a road.


    Although the two sides were rivals, the black gunner didn''t want to lose his bearing. He cleared his throat and said politely, "Mr. Orff."


    However, Orff, as if he had not seen him, glanced at all the sailors on the ship. He looked a little surprised, because the people he thought would be here did not appear, but it did not affect what he would do next.


    He looked back and said, "I have to admit that I haven''t paid enough attention to you recently. I have heard those private complaints about the recent decrease in booty. Some people suspect that I colluded with the captain and infringed on the interests of the crew. I can understand that this is also human nature."


    He continued with a pause, "some people think that I am too old to fight bravely without this Mr. Goodwin. I don''t deny that. As for the contradiction between the new man and the old man, every ship has it. No matter how to deal with it, one party always feels that he has been wronged. I see it, but I don''t pay attention to it, so it''s also my fault."


    The crowd gradually became agitated. Everyone thought Orff would refute Goodwin''s accusations one by one, but unexpectedly, he admitted them all.


    What''s this, ready to give up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    The atmosphere on the deck was a little strange. When Orff appeared, the scene of fierce debate in his imagination did not appear.


    Orff was really like an old man in his twilight days. He was forced to retreat step by step by the fierce gunfire of the black gunners and was about to fall off the cliff.


    Although Goodwin always felt that he was sure to win, the smooth progress of the situation was beyond his expectation, which made him feel uneasy.


    Orff looked around again and said, "yes, you have reason to be dissatisfied. It''s really a hard time, both for you and me. But what I want to say is that from today on, these hard days will be over. You ask me what I''m doing recently, and I think it''s time to tell you."


    The black gunner''s sense of foreboding is getting stronger and stronger. Reason tells him that Orff should not continue to speak. However, now he can''t find any reason to interrupt the other party. The statement before the vote is everyone''s freedom. It''s impossible for him to attack Orff unilaterally without allowing the latter to defend himself. So Goodwin can only comfort himself that the overall situation has been decided He has won over some people one by one, and many of them have exchanged interests with him. Such an alliance should be very stable.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was now attracted, Orff said with satisfaction, "most of you and I have known each other for a long time. You should know what kind of person I am. My past has never been hidden from you. Yes, before I came to the sea lion, I used to sail with Kidd, the greatest captain in the Caribbean, Until he was arrested and hanged in London, the guys raided his home, but found only a small amount of gold and silver.


    "I know you must have heard the rumor that he hid all the things he plundered in a secret place, and now I can tell you that the rumor is true."


    As soon as Orff''s words came to an end, there was an uproar. Few people didn''t know the story of Kidd as a pirate. From 1695 to 1699, he was the most powerful pirate in the whole Caribbean. The queduff merchant he was driving had 50 guns. His powerful firepower even made many colonial harbors feel frightened. It is said that he had accumulated a lot of weapons in just five years Amazing wealth.


    After his death, the whereabouts of the wealth were unknown, and his car, the merchant of quettav, was also missing.


    "I''ve been investigating the whereabouts of that treasure since Kidd died, and now I finally have a clue. There''s reason to believe that we are very close to that treasure."


    Orff had to wait until there was a little less buzz before he continued, "forgive me for keeping it from you, not because I didn''t believe you, but because I was worried that the news would be heard by other pirates, but now I have to confess to you."


    Orff finally looked at Goodwin not far away. The latter''s back was soaked with sweat and his face was pale. Just three minutes ago, he thought he was well prepared, but he didn''t expect to be overturned by the other party in such an unreasonable way. As a pirate, of course, he knew how attractive Kidd''s treasure was.


    Even he couldn''t help beating his heart at a certain moment. How many other people, his allies, are willing to stand by his side and risk losing a large part of the treasure to remove Orff.


    He has been planning for such a long time, and he has been a good man for such a long time. He has been teasing the newcomers who just got on the boat and tolerating the wonderful conditions and hobbies of other allies. Now all these efforts are meaningless. Orff is really unwilling, just like a drowning man desperately trying to catch the last straw. He says, "vote, and vote I haven''t lost yet


    However, Orff''s last words completely shattered his remaining hope, "now, who would like to sail with me to pursue the legendary treasure?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the pirates burst into cheers, shouting, "treasure! a treasure house!! Treasure At this moment, everyone''s face showed the color of fanaticism, no one to look at the other side of the black gunner, this moment Goodwin seems to be abandoned by the whole world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The results come out!" Malvern rushed down from the deck for the first time and said to Zhang Heng, who was doing push ups in the cabin, "the result came out. Goodwin is sure to win, but Mr. Orff only used a few words to turn the situation around completely. You don''t see Goodwin''s last face. I feel a little sorry for him."


    The farmer''s son said excitedly, "besides, we are going to get rich this time! Do you know the guy named Kidd, the big pirate? I heard that when he was hanged, half the city of London went to watch, and now we are going to look for his treasure! "


    Malvern looked around and lowered his voice. "After being tied up by those pirates, I feel like I''m living a long life every day. But now, I begin to think that maybe it''s not a bad thing. It''s fate that makes us board this ship."


    "Oh."


    The farmer''s son widened his eyes. "Oh, what do you mean? If you think about the treasure left by the great pirate king, aren''t you excited? Before I was on the deck, I was thinking about how to spend the money. I wanted to buy two plantations in Boston, buy a group of black slaves, and then take out all the rest of the money. You know, the woman named daisy in the Jiyuan always looked down on me. She didn''t even care about the service. When I got the money, I would... ""Malvern," Zhang Heng finished the last push-up, got up to wipe the sweat on his neck, and interrupted the dream of the farmer''s son. "You haven''t seen that treasure. It''s not too late to do anything when you see it."


    "I''m sorry," the farmer''s son also realized that he was a bit out of his way. The main reason was that the atmosphere on the deck was too hot, and everyone was excited by the word Kidd treasure.


    This also makes Zhang Heng a little wary. Although he doesn''t support Goodwin, it doesn''t mean that he thinks the latter''s worry is unreasonable. Orff, the helmsman, is really too close to the captain, which is not good for other people on the ship. This time, Orff also shows him how an experienced helmsman controls the crew It''s not easy.


    A strong captain, coupled with a sophisticated helmsman, has more control over the ship than many people think.


    Compared with them, Goodwin is like a babbling child, both sides are not in the same order of magnitude, from the moment Goodwin decided to challenge Orff, his ending has been doomed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Zhang Heng changed the British saber from his injured right hand to his left hand, blocking the other side''s two splits. At the same time, he stepped back two steps under the reaction force. The opposite sailor saw that someone''s physical strength was poor after a long battle. He was overjoyed and didn''t try any more. He cut directly into Zhang Heng''s chest with a knife. This knife was not fancy. It was purely based on his strength advantage. But this time, Zhang Heng won''t be hurt Heng unexpectedly did not retreat again, instead, he went up.


    When the two swords intersected, the sailor on the naval supply ship felt a huge force coming from the tiger''s mouth. His arm was swung away by the force, and his face also showed a look of horror. At the next moment, Zhang Heng''s British saber was already on his neck, and he said, "it''s over."


    The sailor''s eyes showed a sense of desperation, and finally he could only throw away his weapons and surrender.


    Zhang Heng looked around, and the battle on the deck was coming to an end. The guards who were still fighting in the corner were basically forced into the corner. It was only a matter of time before they lost. Only the captain still occupied the captain''s room, but it was only a matter of time before they were eliminated.


    It''s the third tough battle they''ve been through in just two months. Although they still won, it''s also a serious loss. Owen has started to replenish the captives.


    In this era, the treatment of regular naval sailors is very miserable. Take the Royal Navy as an example, the salary is only about 1 pound a month, which is half of that of a sluice keeper and a quarter of that of a carpenter. Moreover, if we can''t get all the money, we will get part of it deducted by the Comptroller and military officer on board. In addition, the salary days are uncertain, almost not monthly The most bizarre thing is that a cruiser in the Far East waters actually paid off once every 22 years, and the Navy refused to pay the money.


    When the warships went back to the home port for renovation, the officers could only get half pay, while the bottom sailors simply stopped their pay and were allowed to live and die on their own. This is not the worst. Sometimes, in order to avoid running away, the Navy Department simply refused to let the sailors go ashore, and directly transferred them to other warships before they entered the port, and their salaries continued to go up White paper.


    In contrast, the treatment enjoyed by pirates is paradise. Rich people earn money together and eat meat together. It is rare for the captain to seize the crew''s share.


    Zhang Heng has been in this copy for nearly nine months. He was forced to join the sea lion in order to survive at first, and then had to enter the world of pirates because of the main mission. Now he has a better understanding of Nassau and the pirates living on it. Many things should be combined with the historical background at that time. In the 17th and 18th centuries, there was no reason why pirates were rampant.


    At the beginning of the era of great navigation, it was difficult to distinguish between explorers, colonists and pirates. As European countries fell into a scuffle, the notorious plunder license in order to fight for sea power completely opened Pandora''s box. From the perspective of modern people, these things may be very incredible.


    Suppose you are a businessman in this era, carrying a ship of goods to the colony for sale, and being robbed by people from other countries on the way, you can''t get it back through legal diplomatic means. Generally, the practice of various countries is to give you a plunder license to encourage you to get your losses back from others.


    In addition, many wealthy businessmen and nobles will also sponsor some potential captains to get them a plunder permit, so that they can go out to sea to plunder and then come back to share the spoils. The advantage of doing so is that they can do their best to attack the sea power of other countries, and at the same time, they can get an extra sea power without increasing their own budget Once the war starts, these privateers will join in.


    If you rob enough, you can get an interview from the royal family, even be knighted, and become a national hero. Henry Morgan is the best example. He was the pirate king of the Caribbean from 1665 to 1670, and later became the governor of Jamaica.


    In fact, it''s not just the people. In order to earn extra money and appease the sailors who can''t get it, the Royal fleet will also go out to plunder. There are agents in charge of turning the spoils into cash at the port. Of course, most of the money eventually goes into the pockets of the officers, and the bottom sailors can get very little.


    Fraser once said to Zhang Heng in the tavern, "do you know us and that What''s the difference between these guys? That is, they have a plunder certificate, but we don''t, so we become hated pirates, and they are heroes. That''s the law of the world. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng put away his sabre. With the sound of blasting coming from his feet, the last place on the ship was also broken. The captain of the naval supply ship died in battle, and the rest of the sailors gave up their weapons and surrendered one after another. The ship doctor is busy rescuing the injured, and the bookkeeper is counting the cargo in the cabin.


    There are also a lot of casualties on the pirate side. That''s why no one wants to fight with the Navy. Even if it''s just a supply ship, the firepower on the ship is considerable. Compared with the price paid, the gains from robbing a naval supply ship are often very small.


    After a fierce battle, the sea lion killed 17 people and injured many others, but its morale was miraculously not frustrated. Especially when the helmsman Orff appeared in front of the crowd with a small bloody treasure map, the pirates looked more excited."There is no doubt that we are one step closer to our ultimate goal, gentlemen!" Encouraged the helmsman.


    According to Orff, Kidd''s financial report was hidden on an uninhabited island in the Caribbean. Before he died, he drew a treasure map. However, the treasure map was finally divided into six parts and fell into the hands of those who participated in the arrest and trial. Now the sea lion is looking for the whereabouts of these treasure maps. If this is included, they have got one of them Quadruple. It''s a victory in sight.


    But then Owen came up to the helmsman and said, "Mr. Orff, can I have a word with you?"


    The latter nodded. They came to the stern of the ship. The boatswain''s face was worried. "I don''t know if you have noticed that we have lost a lot of hands recently."


    Orff nodded. "So how''s the recruitment going?"


    "You know we can''t use these guys to fill all the vacancies, right? After all, they are the Navy. If there are too many people recruited at one time, we have to think about whether we will be cut throat when we sleep."


    "What do you suggest?"


    "We''ve been out for two and a half months. I suggest we go back to Nassau for supplies." Owen said.


    Orff looked into the boatswain''s eyes and said after a while, "I don''t want to hide it from you. Once we find the treasure, it will cause some unnecessary trouble, but I will give your advice to the captain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The sea lion returned to Nassau a month later. In addition to the shortage of personnel and supplies, the ship had to go back to port for repair because of the damage to the mast in the next battle.


    Orff didn''t intend to let the people off the ship, but the whole ship exploded as soon as the order came out. He wanted the men who had been holding on the sea for three months to stay on the ship when they saw the land. This kind of thing is like locking a cage of Teddy together and expecting them to be pure hearted and lustless.


    In the end, Orff had to give in and rescind the foot ban, but told everyone to keep the treasure secret.


    And the results were very gratifying. Within an hour after the first pirates landed, the news that the sea lion was ready to look for Kidd''s treasure spread all over the island.


    Up to now, every corner of the street is discussing this matter.


    However, this is not a bad thing. At least after that, the recruitment process of the sea lion became very smooth. Generally speaking, if a pirate group loses more than four adult hands in a short period of time, the people who are going to join in the recruitment will have to weigh whether their lives are hard enough.


    This time, however, it was an exception. The recruiting scene of the sea lion was unprecedented hot. Some small pirate groups even wanted to join the group. The applicants blocked the beach. Owen had to transfer ten more people from the ship to maintain order.


    Annie ran out of the room in a hurry when she heard the news. She also complained that Zhang Heng and Malvern didn''t tell her. They were not loyal enough. As a result, they went out in high spirits. In the evening, they came back with their heads drooping.


    Because of the old reasons, she didn''t even pass the registration level, let alone the subsequent assessment. Moreover, when she was in line, she had a conflict with others. The girl was fierce. There were four people on the opposite side. She didn''t step back. She just had a fight with those guys with her fist. In the end, two people were beaten to the ground by her, and two others were probably scared and injured My companion retreated.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and saw Anne standing outside with swollen cheeks and blue arms. She couldn''t help but feel speechless. However, he could feel that the red haired girl''s mood tonight was obviously different from that of the past. He didn''t say anything serious. He just said, "dinner''s ready. Let''s eat together."


    The latter sits listlessly at the table with his head down. He has no appetite in the past. He picks up a potato from the plate and holds it in his hand, but he doesn''t eat it for a long time.


    And then she suddenly came up with a sentence, "why don''t I marry you?"


    Marvin, who was drinking soup, almost didn''t poke the spoon into his esophagus.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to be a housewife because I''ve been hit by the reality. I just feel sorry for you for so long." "I thought I could make money quickly with my skills, but now it seems that I''m a little too optimistic," she said


    also said that she could not help but eat idly without work. Before she and Zhang Heng made the first round of the war booty, half of them were sent to the latter. But she had only grabbed the pot for the first time to go to sea, but it was a bit hard to get rid of. It was half of the technical halves. In fact, after she fell out with Jin Yanzi, she went into the unemployed again, and became a glutton eating worm.


    During the day, I go out to hang around and fight, and come back to eat when I get to dinner. I live a regular life.


    Besides fighting, she can''t do anything, including housework and cooking. Every time Zhang Heng and Malvern go to sea, they have to prepare food and emergency change. When they come back, they can''t help suspecting that there was a hurricane in their home. Zhang Heng has dug out someone''s underwear under his bed more than once.


    The girl with red hair dreams of becoming rich overnight. That''s why she''s so excited when she hears about Kidd''s treasure. She thinks that her chance to turn over salted fish is coming, but she doesn''t expect to be compensated by the life of dog day.


    Although Zhang Heng has always advocated to let the girl go home and be her first lady, on the other hand, after such a long time together, he has to admit that the latter has really focused all her skills on fighting. Objectively speaking, the occupation of piracy is really suitable for her. It is not realistic for her to be honest in one place with her personality.


    But the problem is to find all over Nassau, there is no reliable Pirate Group will accept women.


    Zhang Heng asked the girl with red hair opposite him, "after you married me?"


    The latter was frustrated again and muttered, " I don''t know, but at least I don''t live for nothing any more. "


    Zhang Heng put down his knife and fork and said, "well, if you can control yourself from causing trouble, I''ll let you on my boat."


    "Your boat?" Annie was stunned. "Where did you get the boat? Wait. Don''t you plan to stay on the sea lion?"


    "Well." It was the first time that Zhang Heng showed his intention to form a Pirate Group in front of others. On the other hand, the son of the farmer also opened his mouth. However, he immediately thought of something and suddenly said, "are you going to work alone after you get the Kidd treasure? With this money, we can pull up a team, but at that time, we all had money. Why were we pirates? "However, Zhang Heng after the words but let Malvern completely stay there.


    "I''m not going to leave until I find the treasure. I asked Owen before that. New people like us who have taken refuge from captives are free to choose whether to stay or not as long as they have worked on the ship for one year, so once the deadline is reached, I will apply to get off the ship."


    "What if we don''t have Kidd''s treasure by then? You know there are two copies of the treasure map left outside Malvin said, "don''t you see the scene on the beach this afternoon? Now all the pirates in Nassau are thinking about how to squeeze their heads to join the sea lion and share a piece of cake, and you tell me that you are going to give up getting off the ship at this point?"


    Annie nodded at this time and said, "although I really want to go to sea, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''ve survived such a long time. It doesn''t matter if I wait a few months."


    Zhang Heng is silent. His intention to get off the ship has nothing to do with Kidd''s treasure, but comes from his keen sense of danger. During this time, he can detect some subtle changes in Orff''s attitude towards him. Except for their first meeting, they hardly have much in common. Before that, Orff didn''t pay much attention to him, but I don''t know why Zhang Heng was on the ship recently There is always a feeling of being watched, including the previous several battles. It seems that there are always two eyes watching him silently behind his back.


    Orff is one of the few people who can do this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Zhang Heng is not indifferent to Kidd''s treasure.


    After all, as the son of a farmer said, it would be much easier for him to set up his own pirate ship with such a start-up fund. Nassau does not lack sailors, but all kinds of skilled people, and most importantly ships, especially ships with certain firepower.


    The vast majority of Pirates only drive the most common small fishing boats, which don''t even have guns on them. When they go to war, they can only be hit unilaterally, praying that they can get on the opposite deck before they are sunk by shells.


    Therefore, if Zhang Heng plans to work alone, the first thing he has to do is to find a boat. During this time, he has been out to sea with the sea lion and has gained some income. In addition, he has accumulated some money to help the old pirates collect debts. However, it is quite a long way to buy a boat, even the most common sloop.


    Kidd''s treasure can undoubtedly solve this problem, but the problem is that it happened at a time when Goodwin was going to challenge Orff, and helped him through this trust crisis. What made Zhang Heng more worried about was what happened later.


    Orff used this news to arouse the whole boat''s emotions, almost effortlessly defeated Goodwin''s challenge and stabilized his position. However, it was strange that he did not stop after that, instead, he continued to add firewood to the fire to make it more and more prosperous.


    Only recently did Zhang Heng suddenly realize that Orff''s target may never be Goodwin. He didn''t regard the latter as his own threat at all. He just used this matter to solve the current problems. Now the crew of the sea lion has completely fallen into a fanatical atmosphere, and his influence on the ship has reached its peak.


    The previous battles are the best illustration. In the past, this kind of action which is not directly proportional to the cost and benefit will be rejected by the crew before it starts. But now, no one on board or off the ship has raised any objection. Now, even if Orff intends to lead the ship to the dungeon, I''m afraid there will be no objection.


    Under such circumstances, if Orff is really hostile to a certain crew member, his situation will undoubtedly become very dangerous. Therefore, Zhang Heng has been keeping a low profile recently after discovering that someone is spying on him in the dark. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, he has deliberately reduced his contacts with other people.


    However, sometimes you don''t look for trouble, but trouble comes to you.


    Late at night, Zhang Heng was awakened from his sleep by a knock on the door. He opened the window and saw a black carriage parked downstairs.


    "Who?" Anne yawned her head out of the room.


    "It''s none of your business. Go back to sleep." Zhang Heng recognized the carriage, dressed and went downstairs. Malvern''s sleep quality was good all the time. Even under such noise, he still snored like thunder.


    Zhang Heng didn''t take the British saber he had seized from an officer, but took a short musket to defend himself. He went to the carriage and a strong driver opened the door for him.


    Behind the door was a familiar face. "I don''t want to disturb you at this time, but by contrast, you don''t want me to come in broad daylight."


    Zhang Heng sat down opposite the old pirate. The door of the carriage closed and the wheels of the carriage rolled again.


    "If you''re here for Kidd''s treasure, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Orff is very careful. No one knows where he put those maps. Besides, as long as I don''t leave the sea lion for a day, I''m still on board. Even if I know where those maps are, I won''t tell you."


    "Kidd''s treasure?" Fraser showed his yellow teeth. "No, no, no, that kind of thing can only cheat those idiots on the beach. You don''t believe it yourself, right? Orff has always been good at this kind of thing. You have to admit that that guy has a talent for lying, but I''ve been cheated by him once and won''t be cheated again."


    "Then why did you come to me tonight?"


    "I have a gift and a message for you." The old pirate threw a small money bag to Zhang Heng. The latter opened it and found that there were only some small things such as small change and belt ring.


    "In order to thank you for your hard work, I decided to show my sincerity and give our mutual friend Vic the most complete rest. This is the only thing he has left in the world. From now on, you and your companions don''t have to worry about someone threatening you again."


    Zhang Heng picked pick eyebrows, some accidents, "why do you do this?"


    "I find that you seem to have misunderstood me all the time." Fraser moved his butt to make himself more comfortable. "I''ve never been your enemy. We''ve known each other for so long. I''ve never forced you to do anything, have I? Even if I ask you to collect debts, I will also pay you a lot of rewards. If you want to learn how to control sail from Roscoe, I will also cooperate with you to tell you his secret. You can''t find a second person with good intentions like me in Nassau. "


    Zhang Heng is silent, which is also his biggest question all the time. In the past nine months, Fraser has clearly grasped his handle, but he has always been very polite. He has never really threatened him. It''s like he really wanted to collect debts. Tonight, the carriage appeared downstairs. It''s time for Zhang Heng to show his cards, but he didn''t expect Fraser to take the initiative to return his handle He came back, and it seemed that even the only worry did not exist."I know what people here think of me before, and I''m sure you''ve heard the grudges between Orff and me. You''re on guard against me because you think I''ll use you to stir up the wind and rain on the boat at some time, but in fact, I''ve put everything down after retirement."


    The old pirate shrugged. "Few pirates in history can die well. In a sense, my life is not bad now. But ironically, although I put it down, the people who dealt with me didn''t seem to put it down. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry that Orff''s prejudice against me is so deep that he is still alert to everything about me up to now, including you. I just got a very bad news that Orff is going to clean up all the unstable factors on board when he goes to sea next time."


    Fraser stopped for a moment, and then said, "anyway, you are involved because of me. I can''t leave you alone. My power on the ship has been cleaned up all these years, but if you are in danger and need help, you can find a carpenter named Kent."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Zhang Heng stood outside the door, quietly watching the black carriage disappear into the night again.


    Then the door behind him was secretly opened.


    "Don''t you go to bed?" Zhang Heng didn''t look back and knew who it was.


    The girl with red hair was very honest. "I couldn''t sleep at the thought of you hiding from us in the middle of the night."


    "If you have the time to pry into my privacy, why don''t you think about how to recruit enough people? We will go to sea in two months. I will find a way to get a sloop, but it needs at least ten people to operate it, especially gunners. Do you have anyone in this regard?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "When I make friends, I just want to talk about loyalty, fight fiercely and never ask about my family background!" Annie straightened her chest and said with pride, but seeing Zhang Heng''s eyes, she added, "I''ll ask tomorrow, I''ll ask."


    After a pause, the girl with red hair takes out a small dagger from behind her. For the first time, Zhang Heng sees a similar expression on Annie''s face. Usually, she is more heroic than a man. Zhang Heng has seen her walking around the house in her underwear more than once, sometimes carrying a wine bottle and squinting at the people coming in It''s very rare for her to look like this.


    "That Thank you for letting me get on the boat and helping me find a job. I see that your dagger has a gap. I won it in a fight two days ago. It''s just useless for me, just I''ll give it to you for self-defense. " The red haired girl stumbled.


    Zhang Heng had some accidents, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just took the dagger and touched the girl''s disheveled red hair with his other hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Orff and others wanted to go to sea as soon as possible, the hull of the sea lion was seriously damaged after several battles and had to be fully repaired. Even if the best carpenters on the island were assembled, the job lasted for half a month, and Zhang Heng was very quiet during the half a month.


    He basically stayed at his residence and didn''t leave much. He also cultivated a small field behind the door and planted vegetables. He had done this kind of thing on a desert island before, so he was very skilled.


    Of course, Zhang Heng didn''t believe Fraser''s words. Although the old pirate was sincere that night, Zhang Heng knew that it just meant that he couldn''t restrain himself. This was the first time he had been on the island. If it was just to release his goodwill, he didn''t have to go there by himself.


    Old foxes like Fraser and Orff are both born leaders with innate charm. They are good at using the general situation to achieve their goals unconsciously. Even when they manipulate people''s minds, they can make you believe that they are doing good for you. But if you really believe in their words, you will only be cheated.


    If Kidd treasure is really a game designed by Orff, then Fraser''s participation will undoubtedly make the game more dangerous.


    Now the best way is to keep the same, so Zhang Heng didn''t go to the carpenter named Kent after being warned, but he did make some preparations in private.


    A man with a wig and a lace scarf around his neck came in through the door.


    His name is Barr. He is a famous arms dealer on Nassau island. He put two things wrapped in tarpaulin on the table. Then he took the tea from Malvern and said, "check what you want."


    Zhang Heng opened the long oilcloth, and there was a musket in it. Today, Europe is the world of muskets. But in fact, muskets were born in the 15th century, but they are far less popular than muskets. The reason is that it''s too troublesome to load bullets. Basically, muskets can only fire three muskets, and people with small arms may not even be able to fire one muskets Put the bullet in the muzzle.


    However, the rifled gun also has the advantages of the rifled gun, its effective range and firing accuracy are far superior to the smoothbore gun.


    Zhang Heng has always wanted to buy a spare, when the key with his Lv2 shooting may play an unexpected role.


    In addition, Barr also brought three short muskets this time, plus Zhang Heng''s original one, so that he had four short muskets, which meant that he could shoot four times in a row.


    No way, in this era when a gun can only fire one bullet, Zhang Heng can only use this method to enhance his firepower.


    He wore a black coat with two short muskets at his waist and two at his chest.


    Annie turned her lips on one side, but finally she had to admit, "well, it looks good, but I don''t know how to fight."


    Zhang Heng ignored the eager red haired girl and paid 140 silver coins to the weapon merchant at the agreed price.


    Barr weighed the purse, satisfied with the way, "if you need to continue to come to me."


    What Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that he even heard the system prompt after completing the transaction.


    [holding more than three firearms, game points + 3, you can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿Zhang Heng is still consistent with the game attitude, and did not deliberately brush away achievements, after entering the world, so far he has got a total of 17 points. In addition to the three points I just got, eight of them are related to looting, and six are related to mileage.


    According to this speed calculation, when this round of copy is over, he can easily get more than 200 points, which is a bit scary, but Zhang Heng knows that this calculation is not very accurate. It''s generally better to get this kind of thing in the early stage than in the later stage, but it''s certain that because the time is too long, he should get a lot more points than ordinary players this time But the price is that he will stay in this world for a long time.


    This small town called Nassau may also become a part of his body.


    On the third day after Zhang Heng got the weapon, the sea lion finally completed the maintenance, and raised the sail again in the cheers.


    Orff stood in the bow of the ship and began his routine speech before leaving the port. "Now no one on this ship should not know the end of our trip, so I don''t think I have to repeat it."


    The pirates burst into a burst of laughter, but then heard the helmsman''s words change, "this time we have recruited a lot of new people, some things are better said clearly, we don''t care about your past, don''t care what mistakes you have made, but since we have boarded this ship, we are a member of this ship, we must abide by our rules, especially in such a situation At this special moment, we need all people to unite and concentrate their strength. Only in this way can we overcome the immediate difficulties. In this process, if someone wants to play tricks or do small moves behind others'' back, he is the enemy of the ship, and we will be merciless to the enemy. "


    Orff paused and then said, "I just got the news that there was a traitor among us not long ago. I''d like to give him a chance to stand up, confess everything and accept your trial, because we fought side by side. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that something bad will happen to him next."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Orff''s voice fell, and the faces of the pirates on the deck were different.


    Most of the newcomers who joined in these days were relieved. Orff made it very clear that the traitors were the people who had fought with him, which means that they are safe in this matter. They can eat melons and watch plays. On the contrary, the old people''s expressions are a little ugly.


    Some were silent, some could not help shouting abuse, and some doubted that Orff''s accusation was groundless. At the same time, people were also looking at each other suspiciously.


    And Orff, the initiator of all this, didn''t speak again.


    His eyes swept the people on the deck again. When it was Zhang Heng''s turn, the latter didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that Orff''s eyes stayed on him for about half a second longer than others.


    Then the helmsman said again, "it''s a pity that this traitor doesn''t seem to have the courage to admit what he has done. It seems that I can only help him."


    With that, he walked in the direction of Zhang Heng, and people''s eyes also gathered here. As he walked, Orff took out his short musket.


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed in Zhang Heng''s head, and one of his hands had already grasped the shadow moment in his pocket.


    Orff stopped in front of him and said, "excuse me, can you excuse me?"


    After that, he looked over Zhang Heng and looked at the black gunner behind him. The latter suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "Orff, this is revenge! Take revenge on what I challenged you before. " As he said this, he looked to the left and right and said excitedly, "are you just looking at him and slandering me? He can do this to me today, and he can do the same thing for you tomorrow. Eventually, the ship has the final say.


    The words of the black Gunners played a certain role, and there was doubt in the eyes of the pirates looking at Orff.


    Many pirates have such things as power struggle on board, but generally few people will kill the losers. This will make other pirates on board have a strong sense of crisis. The losers have no principled mistakes, and they are basically desalinated. If Orff is really aiming at Goodwin this time, the impact will be very bad.


    He may not be dismissed immediately because he has clues about the treasure, but once he gets the treasure, the crew may unite to overthrow him immediately.


    In fact, because of the words of the black gunners, many pirates have already resisted Orff, but the latter is not in a hurry. "If I remember correctly, you were the first people to land when the sea lion landed last time. As a result, less than an hour later, the story that we were looking for treasure was widely spread. Don''t tell me it was just an accident."


    Goodwin is also a man who has seen big waves. He didn''t show any panic on his face. He snorted coldly, "the first group of people who came ashore were nearly 20. Why do you think it was my leak?"


    "Because I asked Owen to ask you afterwards, and everyone could tell what they were doing during this period of time and find someone who could prove it. Only you said that you went back to sleep as soon as you got ashore, and no one could prove it."


    The black gunner said angrily, "why, do you have to find someone to prove it when you sleep now?"


    "Of course not, but then someone saw you come out of Marshall''s house. How are you going to explain?" Orff said, facing the crowd, "some of you may not know who Marshall is. He is the largest lender on the island, but his means of debt collection are more powerful than his means of debt."


    Orff looked back at Goodwin, whose forehead had begun to exude cold sweat. "It seems that you bribed a lot of people in order to take my place and win votes. I can''t help wondering where the money came from? It''s not a small price to borrow money from Marshall. No wonder when you lose, you look like you are in despair. As soon as the sea lion landed, the news that you didn''t become the helmsman should have spread. Now it''s time to pay off the debt, you have no money, so you have to sell the news that we are looking for treasure to Marshall, right? "


    The black gunner is not only sweating. Although he is still struggling, insisting that Orff is really slandering him, he seems to be in a bad mood.


    Goodwin had to admit that he did borrow money from Marshall. This time, he went to see him to ask him to give him some more time. However, he denied that he had sold the treasure to Marshall, saying that he had never betrayed the sea lion.


    However, the eyes of the pirates around him were getting colder and colder, and the people who had stood near him also quietly distanced themselves from him. A look of despair flashed in the eyes of the black gunners.


    He suddenly ran to the side of the boat. The sea lion had just left the harbor, not far from Nassau. If he could jump into the water successfully, he would have a good chance to swim back. But the next moment Orff pulled the trigger.


    The bullet went into the leg of the black gunner, who fell on the deck after only two steps, and was held down by other pirates.


    Orff said, "it''s too cheap to kill him like this. Tie him to the mast. It''s sunny these days. Let him have a good sun."Goodwin swears, "Orff, you lying old liar! One day you will go to hell too!!! I''m waiting for you there... "


    He wanted to go on, but then his mouth was blocked. Several new pirates on board tied him to the main mast with ropes. Their actions were very rude, and they didn''t mean to bandage the leg wounds of the latter.


    Orff put away his short pistol. "People who know me know that I am not a cruel person and don''t like any punishment. But it is my duty to safeguard everyone''s interests and ensure the safety of every voyage. I''m not aiming at Mr. Goodwin. I just hope that you can take this as a warning and don''t betray this ship and your companions, otherwise Goodwin will be defeated Mr. Wen''s today is your tomorrow. Well, now let''s continue this treasure hunt. "


    Orff said and waved to all the sailors on the deck to return to their posts.


    Zhang Heng is checking the starboard lacing, what he didn''t expect is that the helmsman came to him again, "how is it, is everything normal?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "there is no problem with the sails."


    "That''s good." Orff changed his cold and gentle attitude towards the black gunners. "Roscoe thinks highly of you. He said that as long as you are given time to grow up, you will become the best sailor on the sea lion. Before we voted for the sailor, you and old Mike got close votes, just a little bit. Don''t lose heart and work hard. This position will be yours sooner or later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The Royal Scarborough is touring her territory like a lion on the vast blue sea.


    With 2000 tons of displacement, 90 cannons and nearly 700 sailors, this class II warship belongs to the British navy. It is a big Mac in the Caribbean.


    Every once in a while, the Scarborough would cruise out of the harbor regularly to maintain the order of several maritime trade routes nearby according to the orders of the Navy Department. Pirates would flee wherever they passed.


    In fact, just hearing the name of Scarborough is enough to frighten the most powerful pirates.


    So every time the Scarborough sailed out of the harbor, there was very little real fighting, unless you included the fact that the opposite side was beaten and fled awkwardly.


    Captain Elmer is now sitting on the deck, sipping red wine and listening to musicians playing the violin.


    As a result, he was just immersed in the music, and soon he was interrupted. The lookout hand over his head suddenly cried, "southwest, I found an armed merchant ship!"


    Elmer frowned with a look of displeasure.


    Hearing this, the chief officer walked quickly to the side of the boat, took the copper telescope, looked at it for a while, and said, "the flag of France is hanging on the mast, the draft is very deep, the speed is only about three knots, so we should pull a lot of goods."


    At this time, Captain Elmer finally put down his red wine and came slowly.


    Now Europe is in the period of war for the Spanish throne. In order to prevent the Bourbons from annexing Spain, the new grand alliance, including Britain, is at war with France and its allies.


    At this time, the French armed merchant ship was hit by the Scarborough, and its bad luck was to blame.


    Elmer glanced at the sailor on the deck and saw that people looked at him with longing in their eyes. With a smile, Elmer said, "if it''s a gift from God, why refuse it?"


    The sailors cheered at the words. Waiting for the Navy Department to pay their wages, the big guys have starved to death. Such extra booty is the only power to support them to go to sea. Even if the big heads eventually fall into Elmer''s and Marshal''s pockets, people have long been used to this kind of thing, and they are satisfied with a little soup.


    With the captain''s words, the Scarborough immediately began to adjust her course and headed for the "unfortunate" armed merchant ship. At the same time, she opened the muzzle and exposed the dense black gun barrels inside, just like a shark showing its sharp teeth.


    Although the war will start, the atmosphere on the deck is generally relaxed, and the violinist in charge of playing is still performing dutifully.


    There is a big gap in firepower between the two sides. There is no suspense in this battle. If the opposite side knows the truth, it should surrender soon and give up the goods. In this way, Elmer may be able to spare the lives of the people on board if he is in a good mood.


    The sailors of the Scarborough were all immersed in the joy of receiving extra money. Only one officer on board was a little worried. He said to Elmer, "Sir, is it a little too simple? Our route is not a secret. Why do French merchant ships dare to appear at this time?"


    As a result, he was interrupted by his colleagues before he finished his words. "There is no conspiracy in front of absolute power. Take it easy, Bennett. We are on the Scarborough. We have no natural enemies in this sea area."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unlike the happy atmosphere on the Scarborough, the pirates on this side of the sea lion are generally silent, because they will face the biggest vicious battle in their lives.


    Half a month has passed since they left Nassau. Thanks to Goodwin''s betrayal, Orff''s prestige on the ship has greatly increased. Now even those who are dissatisfied with him dare not show it.


    However, in such a state, when Orff said that he needed to capture the Royal Scarborough to get the fifth treasure map, even the pirates who are most enthusiastic about treasure hunting can hardly continue to support him.


    Because it has nothing to do with courage, it''s completely crazy.


    All pirates in the Caribbean know that the Scarborough can''t be touched. Although there is no written ban, pirates usually choose to avoid the Navy. Attacking the Navy''s supply ships is a very risky move, and the sea lion has paid a heavy price for it.


    For the sake of Kidd''s treasure, we reluctantly accepted the action at that time, and the firepower of the supply ship was almost the same as that of the sea lion. As long as the command was proper, we could win the battle bravely, but the Scarborough That''s quite another matter.


    The oldest gunner on the ship took the lead in saying, "the Scarborough is equipped with three times as many guns as ours, and it is more powerful and has a longer range than us. This battle can''t be fought at all. Not to mention that the strength of our hull is far less than that of a warship. As long as one volley, one volley comes down, we will fall apart completely. Mr. Orff, I have always trusted your leadership ability, but this time I have to raise my objection, because this kind of behavior is death. "


    His words were supported by the vast majority of pirates.Orff had to raise his voice. "Gentlemen, I agree with you that we are really at a disadvantage in terms of firepower. We certainly don''t have any chance to fight head-on, so our only hope is to dock."


    "Docking? I know that this time we have recruited a lot of good players, but even if we include the technical personnel such as cooks and ship doctors, we have only 173 people at full cost. How can we fight 700 people? And the most important thing is the firepower of the Scarborough. I''m afraid we will be sunk before we get close to it. " Owen, the boatswain, questioned.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s normal." Orff paused. "Unless we don''t have to get close to the Scarborough, but let it get close to us.".


    "How is that possible?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible to raise the black sail. Once the Scarborough finds out that we are pirates, it has to fire guns. But if we can make them believe that we are just a merchant ship, the situation will be different. No one will have a problem with a ship of porcelain, will it?"


    Orff swept away the things on the table and spread out a nautical chart. "I got the news on the island that a Dutch merchant ship pulled a ship of porcelain to sell in New York. We stopped it in the middle of the way, carried the porcelain on the ship, then hung the French flag and waited for it on the route of the Scarborough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Is that why you asked me to recruit ten French speakers on the island before?"


    "Yes, we need to leave 30 people on deck, disguised as sailors on the merchant ship. Well, try not to be so fierce in appearance. The skinny ones, the rest of them stay in the secret sandwich under the deck. Oh, yes, there are guns. There are too many guns on the ship. Let''s throw away half of them."


    "Are you serious? Only a dozen guns left to deal with Britain''s most powerful warship in the Caribbean? "


    "Believe me, in the face of Scarborough, there is no difference between 16 guns and 32 guns." Orff shrugged and looked around. "Any questions?"


    "Even if we did what you said, and got away with it, and made the Scarborough believe that we were a French merchant ship, we were still at an absolute disadvantage in manpower." Zhang Heng, who had been silent before, also said.


    "Good question, we all know that there are 700 people on the Scarborough, but the number is actually water. Captain Elmer came from an aristocratic family, and his lifestyle is very luxurious, which has not changed even on the Scarborough. He paid for musicians, cooks and attendants There are a lot of people who accompany him to relieve his boredom. These people have no fighting power. Coupled with the original logistics on the ship, only 600 people can really fight. "


    "To paraphrase your previous sentence, I don''t see any difference between 600 people and 700 people?" Owen said.


    "I haven''t finished. The situation in Marbella is tense. At the beginning of this year, the Admiralty recruited a group of experienced sailors from the new world. Now about two thirds of the Scarborough are recruits. Most of them are fishermen and farmers in the colonies. After only one or two months of training, their combat level is very average, as long as we attack in the first round We can defeat them, and then they will break up completely, so our real enemies are only the 200 veterans. Now we are all real men on this ship, one-on-one. I don''t believe you will lose to anyone. "


    Orff''s last sentence successfully inspired the blood of many people, but there are still few people who should be with him.


    The key point is that Scarborough has a great reputation. It has always been a nightmare for pirates near the Caribbean Sea. At the thought of challenging such a huge thing, the morale that she managed to inspire fell down again.


    Orff clapped his hands. "Gentlemen, I know what you are worried about. I said from the beginning that this is not an easy journey. Treasure will not take the initiative to find us. There is no doubt that we will experience hardships and challenges on the way, but as long as everyone works together..."


    Owen couldn''t help interrupting him. "Challenging Scarborough is not a challenge. It''s too dangerous. Even if every link is correct, it''s still unknown whether we can win it. You said that the treasure map should be kept secret. We have been following your command unconditionally for such a long time, but I''m afraid we can''t do it this time If you want us to agree with this, at least tell us why


    Owen''s words resonated with the pirates. Orff could only nod his head when he saw the trend of the times. "Well, we are very close to the target anyway, and we can almost tell you. I have got the exact news that the fifth treasure map is in the hands of count belomont."


    "Count belomont? The Earl of belomont, governor of New York, Massachusetts, New Hampshire? "


    At the beginning, there were pirates who didn''t know what the name meant. After hearing this, they couldn''t help but take a breath. If you make a list of the most powerful people in the new world, belomont must be one of those people in the forefront. The treasure map is in the hands of such a big man, and it''s almost impossible to get it back.


    "Yes, he is also the one who personally sent Kidd to the gallows. After Kidd died, a large part of his relics fell in his hands, not only the fifth treasure map, but also the clues related to the sixth treasure map. In other words, as long as we catch him, we can almost find the treasure." Orff then threw out another chip, "and his own value is no less than a treasure, if they can successfully catch him, conservative estimates can be to 400000 pounds ransom."


    This number makes everyone''s breath even heavier. After all, Kidd''s treasure is still far away, but the ransom is close at hand.


    However, it is Orff''s last sentence that really plays a decisive role: "belomont will leave his territory in a month and a half and go to Charleston to attend his little daughter''s wedding. That''s our best chance. If we win the Scarborough, we can block the port of Charleston and go ashore to arrest people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I must have been crazy to vote for it." Malvern''s hand trembled with a potato cutter. "We''re dead, aren''t we? The cannons on the Scarborough will tear us all to pieces, or the sailors will rush up and chop us clean. God, I should have listened to you vote against it."


    "It''s no use. Even if you count your vote, it''s still far away from vetoing this action." Zhang Heng said with a spoon, but he was still calm. If he could decide the direction of things, he certainly didn''t want to go to this step. However, now the sea lion is dominated by Orff, and the latter itself is wary of him. During this period of time on board, Zhang Heng has been very low-key. Although he voted against it, he didn''t dissuade anyone except for a word with Marvin.So far, there is no point in complaining. Only if we win the Scarborough together can we survive.


    Zhang Heng and Malvern were selected to camouflage the merchant ship because they didn''t look so fierce. Now they are cooks on the "French merchant ship".


    Zhang Heng took off his black clothes and gave his weapons to the ambush in the interlayer for the time being. However, to be on the safe side, he left a dagger for self-defense, which was hidden under the skin of the potato pot at Malvern''s feet.


    After a while, footsteps came from outside the door, and Griffin, the bookkeeper, ran all the way down from the deck. "The Scarborough has taken the bait and is coming this way. Mr. Orff asked me to tell you to be ready and not to show your feet."


    Obviously, he has not experienced this kind of thing before. He seems very nervous and even stutters a little. However, considering the role they are playing now, it''s a normal reaction to meet British warships.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Scarborough just a symbolic shot, not far from the French merchant ship obediently slowed down to stop.


    Elmer''s mood finally improved when he saw that he knew each other so well. He sat back on the deck table and tied his napkin.


    The chief officer commanded the Scarborough to the side of the sea lion, and the officer''s alternate who spoke before couldn''t help saying, "Sir, we should keep the Gunners on standby and send someone to check the situation first."


    The chief officer''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He is not a rookie who has never been out of the sea. Of course, he knows what to do. No one likes to be taught by a subordinate who points his nose all the time. In fact, if it wasn''t for Burnett''s family background, he would have been angry for a long time. There''s no reason why he was pushed out by his colleagues before.


    Sometimes it''s a good thing, but because of the wrong way of doing things, it will be disgusting.


    "Do your part, Burnett." The chief officer warned that he really wanted to order the Gunners to stand by, but it was as painful as eating a rat excrement. However, after serving in the Navy for so many years, his reason finally overcame his emotion and issued the order in an orderly way according to the original plan.


    Burnett stood aside, and though he didn''t speak, he looked up as if he had just won a big war.


    The chief mate had the idea to cut the goods. Fortunately, the first group of 24 people had already boarded the French merchant ship opposite, and finally diverted his attention.


    The captain opposite was a French man with curly hair. He stood on the deck with his sailors in embarrassment. He obviously knew what it meant to meet the Scarborough.


    However, in the face of overwhelming fire, even if the heart is not willing, can only honestly hand over the ship''s cargo list.


    The team leader pointed the gun at the surrendering people on the deck, and then sent several of his men down to the warehouse for inspection. A moment later, Zhang Heng and Malvern in the kitchen were also taken up.


    The latter''s legs were trembling all the time, especially when he saw the huge warship, the dense gun barrels and the black shadow on it.


    His appearance amused the group of English sailors on the deck. Some whistled and others grinned, but one of them frowned and stood out in the crowd.


    "Lanny, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I just think that guy looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him." A sailor named Lanny.


    "I found out when you said that." The other echoed.


    The atmosphere on the deck became tense in vain, but then the man said, "he looks a little like your wife, oh Poor little Lanny, I can''t wait to come out and get some air. Maybe our fat friend doesn''t mind


    "Fuck you, Stephen!"


    After the interruption, the ship returned to the previous relaxed and happy state. This mission was very relaxed, and most people didn''t pay much attention to it. After a while, the people who went to search came back one after another.


    "No problem, it''s all porcelain, and it looks good. Big guy can make a good profit this time!"


    All the English sailors looked happy when they heard the words.


    The leader nodded, "watch these people. I''ll report to the chief officer and the captain."


    Then he returned to the Scarborough with the list, and after a while the sailors on the Scarborough began to mobilize.


    In order to facilitate the transportation of the cargo back to the merchant ship, the first mate ordered more gangways to be laid. At the same time, about 60 new sailors put down their weapons and released their hands to carry the porcelain on the sea lion.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps overhead, the pirates in the interlayer could not help but swallow their saliva, saying that so far, the plan is even more smooth than they thought, and has been completed most of the time. The sea lion and Scarborough have successfully joined the ship. Next, as long as the group of unarmed British sailors board the Shanghai lion, they can launch an attack.


    However, at such a time, everyone is more nervous, for fear that a person on the deck will find the secret at his feet, which will fall short of success.


    Only one of them is an exception. He sits in a corner, his eyes closed, as if he is asleep. His huge body is like a mountain in the dark. His black beard rises and falls with his breath. It is clear that the space in the interlayer is very narrow, and people are crowded together. However, there is no one around him within a step, and most of the people who choose to become pirates are rebellious Unruly people, however, when they share a room with him, they are all clever like kittens.


    The eyes that looked at him were in awe, as if they were looking at a demon.


    It''s clear that the plan to attack Scarborough is very dangerous. Even if Orff''s plan is ahead, the victory is only fifty-five. However, the majority of the people who voted for it in the end. In addition to the temptation of money and treasure, maybe the man in front of us also accounts for a large part of the reason.


    There is only another fear that can resist fear.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sailors on the Scarborough jumped the Shanghai lion one by one and got into the warehouse in high spirits. The spirit of the people who were in charge of guarding Zhang Heng on the deck was also relaxed. Only the man named Lanny was still staring at Malvern, thinking hard.


    The farmer''s son was also very confused. He didn''t know anyone in the new world except his father. He was caught by pirates on the way. He was sure that he never knew the guy on the opposite side, and he didn''t know why the sailors on the Scarborough would stare at him. Malvern even couldn''t help wondering if he really looked like him Fang''s wife?


    Just when some English sailors got together and talked about getting the money to go there happily, the guy named Lanny suddenly changed his face and yelled, "I see. They are pirates!"


    As he spoke, he raised his musket as fast as he could and aimed it at Malvern, looking nervous.


    The latter was so frightened that he didn''t know where he was showing his horse''s feet. In fact, it was not only him, but also Lanny''s companions. They didn''t raise their weapons at the first time. Instead, they asked the latter, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lanny quickly said, "I remember where I met him. I saw his portrait in the harbor! About ten months ago, a merchant ship was robbed by pirates. The pirates killed the captain of the ship and many sailors on it, and only gave the remaining passengers a small boat, a bucket of water and a little food. But those people were rescued by passing ships later. They said that four people on the ship had joined the pirates, among them was the fat man. His characteristics were the most obvious, so I remember the most Clearly, oh yes, the group said that there was another Oriental, who should be the one beside him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    In the middle of Lanny''s words, Malvern''s forehead began to sweat, and when he finished the last word, the whole face of the farmer''s son turned white.


    He did not expect that the problem would be here. No matter how the people on the previous boat looked at it, the chance of survival was not great. Because of this, he chose to join the pirates and become the cook on the sea lion in exchange for the chance of survival.


    But the result did not expect that group of people were miraculously rescued, had known so, he stayed in the boat, now in his father''s farm comfortable in the sun.


    What''s worse is a series of follow-up troubles brought about by these people after they survived. The four people became pirates. In this way, the possibility of returning to the civilized world is cut off. Unless the queen pardons them, they will always bear the identity of pirates.


    Of course, these are the things to worry about in the future, and there are more deadly things waiting for him now.


    Lanny said, the group of British sailors who were in charge of guarding the ship obviously attached importance to it, and raised their guns one after another. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    At this time, I don''t know who pulled the trigger first.


    With the bang of a gun, the farmer''s son''s heart suddenly shrank at this moment, and his brain was blank. He thought he was dead this time. However, when he opened his eyes, he found that there was no wound on his body.


    On the contrary, Lanny, who had broken his identity before, bowed his head and looked at the blood on his chest. His face was unbelievable.


    The beast came to life from his deep sleep.


    The black bearded man under the deck opened his eyes at some time, just like a lion. He took back his smoking short musket and said in a unique low voice, "the battle has begun. Let''s hunt together!"


    The watchmen on the deck could not believe what happened before them. It was clear that they had controlled the whole ship and taken away the weapons from the crew. Where did the bullet come from?


    It wasn''t until two seconds later that someone realized something. However, it was too late. The deck under their feet suddenly opened, and several sailors just standing on it fell down directly. Before landing, their throats were cut. Then a group of Pirates armed to teeth came up from below waving their weapons. The rest of them were killed before they could turn their guns Cut off the head.


    Because of Malvern''s accident, the battle happened half a minute earlier than expected.


    Most of the sixty barehanded English sailors who were in charge of carrying things came to the sea lion, but about ten of them were still standing on the deck. Seeing something wrong, they immediately fled back to the Scarborough.


    But others were not lucky. The armed forces of the British navy on the sea lion were more than 20 people who had been on the ship before. These people were harvested for the first time, and almost all of them were killed and injured.


    Owen cuts down a British sailor and throws his clothes and weapons to Zhang Heng, while the pirates light their grenades. Unlike later models with handles, grenades in the 17th and 18th centuries are similar in shape to pomegranates, which is the origin of the name. At this time, the grenade was basically an iron shell, which was filled with gunpowder, lead bullets or metal pieces. However, the killing power of the grenade in the crowd was good. The sailors on the Scarborough wanted to help, but the explosion caused a large number of casualties.


    There are also many new sailors who fled back. Because they were so scared, you pushed me and fell into the water from the gangway.


    The gunner on the Scarborough asked the first mate, "Sir, shall we fire? If we fire now, it will take only a few minutes to sink the ship."


    However, the latter hesitated at this time, mainly because he felt sorry for the boat''s porcelain. As a result, before he spoke, Burnett, who was on the side of the boat, said, "no, our people haven''t come back. How can we fire at this time? If we do that, how can we expect these people to fight for us in the future?"


    What he said was not unreasonable. Originally, because the Navy Department was in arrears with wages, the morale of the sailors on the bottom of the ship was a headache. Scarborough was no exception. If the gun was fired at this time, although only a small number of people were sacrificed, what was more serious might make the rest of the people feel cold.


    And the most important thing is that Scarborough now has more than 600 people, occupying an absolute advantage in the number of people. Although it was attacked by the pirates, the loss is not too serious. It is impossible to lose if you really want to fight. As a result, the opposite pirates have killed him.


    Elmer, the captain, was in an unprecedented predicament today. Although he was not injured, he was shocked by the explosion just now. He spilled red wine all over his body. When he reacted, he was very angry. He asked his hand to take his saber and said, "what are you waiting for? Kill those lawless pirates and take back our porcelain!"


    Since the captain spoke, no one else had any objection. The first mate immediately began to dispatch Musketeers to attack the opposite side. However, the pirates were more cunning than they thought. They didn''t finish killing the sailors on the ship. Instead, they rushed among them.The Musketeer took aim for a long time, but he didn''t have the chance to shoot. Instead, he was rushed to the front by the enemy and his own people. At this time, the difference between the new man and the old man appeared.


    Under great pressure, the newcomers can''t help but start shooting at random. As a result, the bullets are flying everywhere. Most of them don''t know where they are shooting, and a small part of them fall on their own people. On the contrary, the pirates don''t get shot.


    The man with a black beard took the lead and knocked over a sailor in front of him. Then he picked up the corpse as a shield and rushed to the firearm team. With incredible speed, he pulled out a machete from his waist and stabbed an enemy in the chest. The tip of the machete protruded from the back of the latter and stirred it twice. Blood gushed out and splashed all over his body, making him look beautiful It''s like the devil in hell.


    Having witnessed this scene, several people nearby even lost the courage to hold the gun and directly turned back to escape.


    This time is a battle of life and death. Zhang Heng waves his Sabre to meet the enemy in front of him. Unlike bearded man, his Sabre technique looks lighter. Zhang Heng tried to integrate the pace of karate before, but now he has achieved some results. He mainly dodges, looks for opportunities, and shakes down the weapons on the opposite side. However, when the blade is about to come He was cut through the target''s throat by another knife.


    "Your opponent is me." Burnett said with pride that he was very confident in his Sabre technique. When he was in London, he used his family relationship to visit many famous teachers and believed that he would not lose to anyone.


    As a result, Zhang Heng just took a look at him from the corner of his eye, pulled out a short musket at his waist and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Zhang Heng didn''t feel relaxed after he solved the young officer who didn''t know his name in front of him, because soon two more people rushed to him. He only had time to catch a breath and then he went to fight again.


    The first attack of the pirates was fierce. They followed the scattered English sailors to the Scarborough, so that the 90 guns on board were completely useless, but then they fell into a bitter battle.


    Anyway, there were nearly 700 people on the Scarborough, but the pirates couldn''t even make up 200 people. Even cooks like Malvern had to join the fight.


    The latter, holding a boating axe in his hand, charged with the army with trembling. However, he regretted only half the way. The bullets flying in the air, the smoke of gunpowder, the screams coming from his ears, the corpses on the ground and the flowing blood were all tormenting his nerves.


    The farmer''s son wanted to turn around and run back, but there were people all around him. His brain stopped completely because of fear. When he got back to his senses, he had already stood on the deck of the Scarborough. After rushing onto the ship, the nearby pirates scattered in droves, looking for their own prey. What happened next? He grabbed his calf. Malvern bowed his head and saw a half face The other half of his face was cut off by something, revealing the muscles and bone stubble below.


    The farmer''s son let out a scream, and fell to the ground. His boat ax also fell to one side. He almost threw off the palm of his hand, leaving only one idea in his head, that is, to escape from the purgatory, but there were fights all around him.


    Less than five steps away, a pirate was shot at least six times. However, he refused to fall down, red eyed and waving his sailor''s knife, until he was stabbed in the belly, and his intestines ran all over the ground. On the other side, a firearm who wanted to reload was cut off by an axe, and the hand carrying the gunpowder rolled all over the ground in pain.


    Malvern didn''t dare to look any further. He bowed his head and tried to climb forward. After a few steps, he was lifted up from the ground by a pair of pliers. He was a very big sailor. From the bloodstain on his body, he should have a good record today. He grinned at the son of the farmer who was kicking his short legs.


    Holding the saber in his hand, he aimed at the back of the latter''s heart and was about to pierce it. But at the next moment, a string of blood beads burst out on his forehead. His iron tower like body shook and finally fell to the ground, motionless.


    Zhang Heng took back his short musket. He had just solved the two opponents. When he turned around, he saw Malvern in danger, so he rescued the latter. However, he didn''t stay here for long, and soon moved to the other side.


    The pirates had an absolute advantage in the first round of hand-to-hand combat. The Musketeers almost didn''t play a role, and they were smashed to the ground by the enemy in front of them, especially the recruits. They didn''t last long before they began to flee, and they also disrupted the formation behind them.


    The pirates would not miss this opportunity. They rushed in and slashed. In this short period of five or six minutes, at least hundreds of British soldiers were killed and injured. However, Zhang Heng knows that this is only a superficial phenomenon. With the number advantage of Scarborough, as long as he can hold his ground, the pirates will lose sooner or later.


    So the only way to win this tough battle is to kill the ship''s commander.


    The morale of the bottom sailors, especially the newlyweds, is extremely unstable, and they are easy to collapse in the face of tragic casualties.


    Zhang Heng has the same idea as the man with a black beard. He is also the pirate who scares the British Army most. He often sees him jump into the crowd with one enemy, and there is blood everywhere. It seems that he will never feel tired. Later, before he starts, he only sees that the British Army on the opposite side is in chaos, and many people are killed by him Shocked by the fury, he dropped his weapon and ran away.


    Both of them have their eyes on Elmer, who is not far away. The latter is still urging his men to get his saber. However, they don''t mention the fight anymore. Instead, they begin to look left and right, trying to give up one deck and retreat on the next.


    But it''s a bit of a shame to say it. He hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    The chief mate has been working with him for such a long time. Of course, he knows what the other side is thinking. Elmer hopes that he can take the initiative to propose and then reluctantly agree. To tell you the truth, he is also surprised by the fighting capacity of the pirates. However, he is also an old man in the Navy Department. In that year, he also participated in the wigo Bay naval battle and fought with the French fleet, so he won''t be killed The fierce pirates were terrified.


    In his opinion, although the current situation is unfavorable to them, it is not dangerous. He has already sent people down to dispatch people. As long as he supports for a while, the situation will be gradually reversed when the new forces come up. On the contrary, if a deck is lost at this time, it will not be so easy to get it back.


    So he chose silence at this time.


    Elmer was worried. Seeing the pirates rushing here, he finally could not face them any more. He said, "I have to admit that we underestimated the barbarians this time. Now we are suffering heavy casualties. It''s not a good way to go on like this. Do you have any good way?"As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the chief officer, who was smiling bitterly in his heart. However, since the captain spoke, he could not keep silent any more.


    In front of him, Lord Elmer, though not rich in dry goods and luxurious in style, was born in a famous family, had good contacts and resources, and was promoted rapidly in the Navy. What''s more, his wife was said to have a close relationship with many important figures in Whitehall. I''m afraid that the end of offending him was not much better than being killed by pirates.


    After thinking about it, the chief officer could only take a compromise and said, "the war situation is not good. We need more manpower. It''s better to have someone to organize below..."


    Before he finished, Elmer nodded and said, "you have a point. It''s not too late. I''ll go down now. Hold on. I''ll bring people back soon."


    After that, he ordered a group of escorts and rushed to the gangway. However, just at this time, a small group of Pirates rushed over. Fortunately, Elmer''s escorts were experienced enough. At the first time, they raised their muskets and screened the two pirates in the front. However, during the delay, the most deadly murderer also came up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Elmer was really flustered this time, especially when the man with black beard killed his two guards, the other side cut off the head of one of the guards with the last knife, and the bloody meat ball rolled to Elmer''s feet, so that the Lord, who had always been a respectable man, almost didn''t vomit out, and the rest of the guards were a little scared to see this scene.


    But fortunately, the first mate''s reaction was quick. He immediately realized what the pirates were aiming at and directed the nearby sailors to support. At the same time, the people on the lower floor finally rushed out of the gangway.


    At one time, several sabers chopped at the man with black beard. Although the latter was brave, he did not break away from the category of human beings. In the face of this situation, he could only fight and retreat.


    At last, the pirates are in the most dangerous situation. If Elmer is allowed to retreat to the second level successfully, their hope of winning the battle will be very slim. At this time, everyone will be red eyed. Not only the Navy, but also the nearby pirates will come to support. Finally, they will kill the people who rush out.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides for the exit of the gangway. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the man with black beard turned his eyes to Elmer on the other side. However, he took people to fight several times and was finally stopped. On the contrary, there were several more wounds on his body.


    When the British sailor on the other side realized that the frightening figure was not invulnerable, his morale was greatly shocked. On the contrary, the pirates guarding the gangway exit suffered more and more casualties.


    The balance of victory and defeat is gradually tilting.


    Zhang Heng solved the enemy in front of him with the last short musket, and then took out the rifled gun from the oilcloth. At first, he aimed at Elmer. Judging from his previous performances, the latter was obviously the captain of the ship, but he hesitated when he was about to pull the trigger.


    Today''s situation is not quite the same as expected. Although Elmer is the most important person on the Scarborough, it is the first mate on board who has been in charge of commanding the battle. If Elmer is killed at this time, it is more likely that the first mate will take over the battle instead of being leaderless. This result is undoubtedly what Zhang Heng does not want to see.


    Leave him hesitation time is not much, gangway there at any time may miss, Zhang Heng in the shortest time to make a choice, decisively turn the muzzle.


    The first mate was in the guard, but because of the danger on Elmer''s side, he had to send all the armed forces in his hand. As a result, there are only two or three people around him. However, seeing Elmer''s safety for the time being, he is finally relieved. As long as he lasts for the next two minutes, when the pirates blocking the gangway are dead, the situation will be completely solved It''s twisted.


    He looked attentively at the war not far away, but he didn''t realize that he had become the prey of others. Although the three guards around him were always on guard against the surrounding environment, it was hard for people in this era to think that the danger would come from farther places.


    After Simon''s special training, Zhang Heng now feels like an extension of a part of his body holding a gun. Once he enters the shooter state, he automatically blocks the thoughts in his mind. He is as calm as a rock on the bank. He adjusts his breath and gently pulls the index finger representing death.


    The guard on one side didn''t know what happened. He saw that the first mate, who had been standing in the same place, suddenly raised his head and fell back. Only when he saw the blood splashing on the floor did he lose his face.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng''s ear also came a systematic hint.


    [successfully kill a senior commander of the Royal Navy, game points + 15, you can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    the man with a black beard is acutely aware of the fleeting fighter plane. Regardless of his bleeding right arm, he takes the remaining six pirates to charge Elmer again.


    The short pistol in his hand roared like thunder in the night sky.


    Without the commander, the British forces on the deck fell into a brief chaos, but the pirates were basically at the end of the storm. The tug of war at the exit of the gangway was finally divided, and the British forces on the second floor broke through the blockade and rushed onto the deck.


    The addition of this new force was disastrous for the exhausted pirates. Elmer''s face was filled with ecstasy, but the next moment his smile was frozen in his mouth.


    The last guard in front of him also fell down, and Elmer saw a pair of beast like eyes.


    Elmer felt like he was falling into an endless abyss, his soul and blood completely frozen at that moment.


    The master of those eyes put his machete around his neck, then said in a low voice, "let your men surrender."


    Mr. Lord was full of discontent. It was clear that as long as he insisted, maybe only half a minute, the situation would be completely different. Now he could hear the cry of the pirates, which made him feel a little happy.


    Elmer thought of his origin and family, and wanted to show a little integrity at this time. But the next moment when the blade cut his skin, the Lord resolutely put all his courage behind him and said to the sailors on the deck, "lay down your weapons!"The British sailors hesitated, and Elmer was furious. "What do you want! Disobey the captain''s orders? "


    The sailors looked at each other. Unfortunately, the biggest officer on the scene had only one navigator, which was not enough to convince the public. Under Elmer''s usual accumulated power, someone finally took the lead to lay down their weapons.


    Once someone starts, more people will follow them.


    At this time, the man with black beard also said, "your captain has surrendered to me. I will swear by my name that as long as I am willing to surrender with him, I will not hurt his life."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, more and more people immediately laid down their weapons, and the rest saw that the situation was over, so they had to give up resistance.


    In the end, the pirates on the sea lion miraculously won the battle at the cost of 47 dead and 29 seriously injured. At the same time, almost all the survivors were injured. When the battle was over, they turned back to the ship doctor for bandage, only to find that the ship doctor on the sea lion was dead.


    Fortunately, there were also ship doctors on board the Scarborough, and the best of them were forced to join the group on the spot. Zhang Heng looked around and thought that the son of the farmer could not escape the cruel battle. But when he cleaned up the battlefield later, he found the latter with his mouth full of blood shivering behind a gun, and there was the body of a British soldier nearby, The throat was bitten with flesh and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    In the morning, the editor told me that I would be on the shelf tomorrow (ah, it''s past zero, that''s today). I feel like I''m pregnant in October and ready to enter the operating room ~


    although it''s not the first time, this kind of thing is really experienced and useless ~


    every time I lie on the operating table, I''m still very nervous.


    Can''t help but think, will it be a boy or a girl?


    Will my nose look like me or will my eyes look like me?


    The most important thing is whether it will hurt


    In short, please subscribe and monthly pass, let me give birth naturally


    Finally, I hope this story will be loved by you.


    Remember to subscribe ~ remember to subscribe ~ remember to subscribe ~ ~ (say important things three times)


    (?¡¤ ?¡¤ ?) ?


    remember to subscribe www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Zhang Heng was surrounded by a group of pirates and rushed to the officer''s restaurant on the ship. In the previous war, his amazing shooting technique left a deep impression on everyone, especially the last shot, which almost reversed the war with his own strength and won the praise and support of the pirates. Therefore, as soon as the battle was over, many pirates took him to drink.


    Malvern, along with the farmer''s son, was also pulled over. Everyone was also interested in how he bit the throat of the British soldiers with his teeth. Originally Malvern was not very popular on the ship, but after this incident, the pirates also changed their views on him, and two pirates joined hands with him, which made him flattered.


    As a result, they met Orff on the way, and all of them looked like they were chatting. Although the battle was over, there were still a lot of things to follow. Almost every one of them had many tasks. It was not a wise choice to run to drink at this time.


    But for the first time, Orff didn''t criticize anyone. Instead, he nodded to Zhang Heng, "well done!"


    The pirates were stunned, then burst out a burst of cheers, chest, singing to continue to look for wine.


    Orff''s last sentence, but don''t delay your work. Few people heard it, and those who heard it tried to pretend they didn''t know anything.


    Orff shook his head and knocked on the door of the captain''s room.


    Inside came a low voice, "come in."


    "The prisoners are being transferred to the sea lion in small boats. Owen is recruiting people there, mainly gunners. After all, we have 90 guns now." ALF paused. "And the guy is now in the carpenter''s room. To be honest, I thought you were going to kill him."


    "In your eyes, I''m such a person who doesn''t care about the overall situation?" The man with a black beard was still wearing the bloody coat he used to wear in the battle, and the bleeding wound on his arm was not bandaged by the ship doctor, but he didn''t care. He took two glasses out of the drawer and poured red wine on them. "The culprit of that incident was still there. Compared with him, Elmer was just a small role. We can''t be planted here, but as an accomplice 1¡¢ Elmer will pay the price, I can assure you


    Orff took the glass and sighed, "it''s been 14 years in the blink of an eye, and we''ve finally come to this stage. To be honest, I thought there was no hope for several years. Now there''s only belomont left on that list, and our mission is about to be completed. I''m not young, and I''m going to retire after this, Find a place where there is no one, fish, raise flowers, and live a peaceful life. What''s your plan? Is Miss Agnes still writing to you? "


    The man with black beard on the other side was silent for a moment.


    "You and I know this very well in our hearts. Once we set foot on this road, we have no chance to go back, haven''t we, Orff?" The man said faintly, "if civilization can''t bring me justice, I will destroy it with barbarism."


    "Oh, it''s really like you''ll say it. Let me accompany you through the last part of the road." Orff raised his glass in his hand, drank it and stood up. "The morale on the ship is pretty good at the moment, but with my understanding of Fraser, he won''t give up so easily. The old thing is like a poisonous snake, but he doesn''t know where it lurks. Waiting for us to show our flaws, he will definitely give us a fatal blow."


    "You are the helmsman of this ship, and you will solve this hidden danger for us, right?"


    "I''ll try my best. We''re still like before. You''re in charge of fighting and I''m in charge of dealing with those guys on the ship. I can''t imagine what will happen after you leave me." Orff shrugged, went to the door, pulled up the handle and was about to leave, but he seemed to think of something else.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the most important thing. This ship is ours now. Give her a new name."


    "Name?" There was something burning in the eyes behind the wooden table, but his voice was calmer than the calm sea. "Then call her Queen Anne''s revenge."


    Orff raised his eyebrows. "Well, that sounds good. I like the name. Enjoy your victory. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Then he went out of the captain''s room and closed the wooden door behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng did not know that he had been drunk a few cups. Fortunately, the degree of alcohol was not high at this time. All the pirates were celebrating this miracle victory.


    With a surprise attack of just over 170 people, the ship carrying 700 navies was captured, and more than 400 people were captured alone. I''m afraid no one would believe this if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Such a record is enough for any pirate to boast in the tavern for a lifetime, and everyone can only listen below.


    With this ship, they can walk sideways in this sea area. They can rob whoever they want. There are no more natural enemies.


    The pirates can''t sit still. After a few drinks in the officer''s restaurant, they began to visit this fresh booty. After a vote, they all decided to keep Elmer''s little band.Now those poor musicians are playing songs of triumph behind the pirates. Before, they were all popular music in the upper class for elmera, but this elegant thing is obviously not popular among pirates.


    More than once, they have been unreasonably asked to play something to make everyone happy.


    This feeling of watching the works of art be stained is unbearable for every musician who has pursuit. However, when they see the bright knives in the hands of the pirates, the musicians finally decide to put down their dignity and choose to enjoy with the people.


    "I can''t imagine we did it!" A gunner stroked a 24 pound gun on the second deck and said excitedly, "with this thing, I can blow everything in front of us to pieces."


    "Be careful, bill. Only a real man can handle such a big guy." Another old gunner opened his mouth and made the pirates laugh again.


    "I can''t wait to have a big fight with her! Imagine the look in the eyes of the merchant ships when they see us. I even feel sorry for them Some pirates gloated.


    He said this sentence, the music suddenly stopped, which made him a little dissatisfied, "why don''t you continue to play, I let you stop?"


    "I told them to stop." A voice came from behind him.


    Orff walked slowly out of the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Sorry, I didn''t disturb your celebration." Orff said. At the same time, he glanced over a group of pirates. Some of the guys who stood close to the side wanted to sneak away. But then he heard the old helmsman say, "don''t worry. I''m not here to investigate your absence. After all, we just won a very beautiful fight. I want to say that I''m honored to fight with you side by side. It''s a good time to be here There''s nothing wrong with your indulgence, right


    As soon as he said this, all the pirates were relieved, and returned to the noisy atmosphere before. Some people made fun of the fact that Orff was nearly shot to death by a rookie sailor in the previous battle.


    Orff laughed and scolded. After a while, he said again, "I think I heard someone say they want to have a big fight just now?"


    Hearing the words, the pirate stood up and said, "Mr. Orff, we all want to know when we will get a vote. With this ship, we can take any prey now!"


    His words immediately led to a burst of applause and harmony. It''s every man''s dream to drive a warship like Scarborough to fight. Although the injuries on his body are not so sharp, many people can''t help itching.


    "Good. Let''s try the power of these big guns." Orff said with satisfaction.


    "Now?" The pirates are puzzled. The battle is over, and there are no other prey around them. How can we test the power of the cannons and hit the air?


    "Who said we didn''t have a target?" Orff pointed to the sea lion in the distance. "Isn''t that a ready-made target?"


    The latter is now floating on the sea, looking a little listless. The deck is crowded with the British navy who have been taken away their weapons. Most of them look down, and some people''s eyes are full of confusion. Up to now, they can''t understand how the war was lost. What''s more, they don''t know what fate will be waiting for them when they go back.


    This voyage not only resulted in heavy casualties, such as the loss of the Scarborough and the death of the first mate, but also the robbery of the captain. The opponent was not a regular army, but just a group of pirates. In the past, they were just the goods beaten by them. This was the biggest shame in the history of the whole Royal Navy. Now they were nailed to the ship People on the stigma column.


    Looking at the Scarborough not far away, many people couldn''t help crying.


    On the other hand, on the second deck of Queen Anne''s revenge, the pirates fell into silence.


    The civilized world regards them as beasts and villains. These guys don''t object to this view, and they are even a little complacent, because only strong enough people can survive in this sea area.


    They are accompanied by storms. Every time they go to sea, they have to face the threat of the Navy, reefs, pirates, hunters, and even other pirates. The weak will be eliminated, leaving behind fearless warriors. They regard the queen and the law as nothing, but that doesn''t mean they have no taboos.


    As men, they attach great importance to commitment. Before, their captain had promised the opposite crew that as long as the Navy laid down their weapons, they would not hurt them. But now Orff has to tear up this commitment and let them fire on a group of unarmed people who have surrendered.


    It was hard for them to accept. After a long silence, someone could not help saying, "we have never done such a thing before. Is this the captain''s order?"


    "Is it good for me to forge an order?" Orff showed up.


    "According to the rules, we only need to accept the captain''s orders unconditionally in the battle," another said. "Now that the battle is over, I think it can be voted on."


    "Don''t be silly. Do you know the consequences of letting these people go back? Soon every port will know that the Scarborough is in the hands of pirates. They will recruit people and build batteries. Do you think belomont will go to Charleston to attend his daughter''s wedding? It''s not so easy to catch such a big man after missing this opportunity. "


    Orff frowned, "we can''t take such a risk. What the captain said before is just to stabilize the situation. After all, we are at a disadvantage in terms of number. It''s impossible for more than 100 exhausted people to capture more than 400 soldiers armed to the teeth without any stratagem. Gentlemen, don''t forget what the purpose of our fight is, if not Why should we take such a big risk to seize the ship when we get rid of the treasure? "


    The last words of the old helmsman finally moved the pirates on the deck. They paid an unimaginable price all the way to find Kidd''s treasure. The first group of people are now less than one-third. If they fail because of a moment''s weakness, no one can accept the consequences of this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The last boat with sailors was close to the sea lion. The people on the deck dropped the ladder to pick up the people below. Anyway, compared with the dead comrades in arms, the ones who are still alive are undoubtedly lucky.


    Although the future of losing this post-war war is uncertain, as long as they can survive, there is still hope. At this time, the gap between officers and sailors is much less. The Quartermaster is distributing the biscuits with worms inside, and the captain''s room is also given to the wounded. However, at this time, the crowd suddenly rioted.Because they saw the Scarborough not far away suddenly open its muzzle, like a deep-sea beast showing its sharp teeth.


    "God The basket in the Quartermaster''s hand fell to the ground. Biscuits were scattered everywhere. He opened his mouth wide and his eyes were full of despair.


    At the same time, panic is spreading on the deck at an incredible speed. The sailors are driven by instinct to flee in a hurry. However, there is a vast sea around them, and they don''t know where they can escape. The only small group of people who are still sober and rational want to untie the rope and raise the sail, but it''s too late.


    No one knows the range of those guns better than these people on the ship.


    Edward teach stood quietly in the captain''s room, looking at the sea lion submerged by gunfire. It was like a ragged toy, beaten and ravaged by a wayward child, and finally turned into pieces.


    The volley lasted for five minutes. When it was over, there was only the burning sea, and half of the broken mast rose and fell with the waves.


    "It''s a pity that God is not here today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Zhang Heng is also on the other side of the deck quietly watching the distant fire.


    Even though he had been through a cruel war before, it was still difficult for him to adapt to the pure slaughter.


    Killing a group of surrendering sailors with guns is totally different from solving the enemy in battle


    but now the ship has been firmly held by helmsman Orff and captain titch, not to mention the interests of the whole ship. Zhang Heng knows that even if he speaks, he can''t change anything.


    At first, Simon was with him in the snow forest of Finland, but now he has only one Malvern.


    This time, for the first time, the farmer''s son was no longer frightened. On the contrary, there was a faint sense of excitement in his small eyes.


    Zhang Heng had to remind him, "it''s no use killing all these navies now. Your portraits have been pasted in various ports, and you''ve got the identity of a pirate."


    Malvern''s eyes darkened, and he said, "it''s over. I heard that except Nassau, the way to deal with pirates is almost the same. As soon as I find out, I will be hanged directly. I can''t inherit my father''s farm any more. Can I only be a cook on a pirate ship for the rest of my life?"


    But before long, he regained his spirits. "Fortunately, there''s Kidd''s treasure. As long as I can find that treasure, even if I can''t go back to the civilized world, I can live happily in Nassau. I don''t have to risk being killed to go out to sea. Maybe I can marry some beautiful wives."


    Zhang Heng didn''t have the heart to break the dream of the farmer''s son. Looking at the sinking sea lion in the distance, he finally figured out a problem he hadn''t understood before.


    Zhang Heng has realized that Kidd''s treasure is probably just a lie. Orff uses this carefully fabricated lie to control the pirates on the ship so as to achieve his goal. However, what he has never understood is why the latter has to command the people to shake the Navy several times in recent months. Such behavior has no benefit to him at all.


    Not long ago, Orff ordered to fire on the 400 British marines on the sea lion who had been handed over their weapons. Although he had a good reason and covered it up well, Zhang Heng caught a touch of hatred in his eyes.


    Zhang Heng suddenly understood that Orff''s challenge to the Royal Navy was not to achieve any intention. His goal was the Royal Navy itself, or in the Navy.


    Under normal circumstances, pirates will not provoke the Navy. This kind of thankless thing can not pass the final vote.


    Now, however, the treasure map, which is divided into six parts, has become six death charms. Orff is using this method to induce the pirates to attack the selected targets for him.


    Unfortunately, the people on board did not realize that what they were embarking on was not a journey to find treasure and wealth, but a complete revenge journey directed by the captain and the helmsman.


    All these inferences are based on Zhang Heng''s observation and analysis, and there is no evidence in his hand to prove this. Today''s Queen Anne''s revenge is almost all like Malvern''s fanatics who are dazzled by the treasure. Considering the difficulties they once faced, they have come to this step. After paying so much, even if there are many in their hearts Doubt, will also refuse to believe.


    And this is the most powerful place of Orff, now everything is under his control, he is only one step away from his ultimate goal.


    The last step.


    And now is also his highest vigilance, at this critical moment, he will not allow anyone to destroy his plan.


    Smoke and gunfire gradually dispersed in the sea, the setting sun sank into the horizon, Zhang Heng on the side of the ship felt something, looked back and saw the old helmsman under the mast, their eyes crossed, Orff nodded at him, pointed to his head and said, "the sea breeze is coming, can you please go up and check the sails?"


    "All right." Zhang Heng agreed without much hesitation, gave his saber and weapon to the farmer''s son, and then climbed up the mast in front of Orff. He moved quickly, and soon climbed to the top. Then he rushed to the old helmsman and said, "everything is normal."


    Orff''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He thought Zhang Heng would be wary of him. After all, the easiest way for a sailman to have an accident is to do something on the cable. With the distance between the top of the mast and the deck, once he falls down, he will be dead.


    But even if he can think about it, he probably can''t imagine that Zhang Heng still has a shadow moment on his body. Zhang Heng increasingly finds the good use of this prop, such as falling from a height. He can easily avoid injury as long as he enters the shadow state, so he doesn''t need to worry about what Orff does on the rope when climbing.


    Zhang Heng discovered a habit of the latter about the black gunner before. He likes to create an environment full of oppression to observe the target''s reaction, and Zhang Heng can be sure that his current reaction will make the other party confused.


    "Hard work, Roscoe will be proud of you." Orff''s face didn''t look any different. He politely expressed his thanks and then went to check other places.One side of the Malvern did not even see what is wrong with their performance.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry to get off the mast. At the beginning, he went to Roscoe to learn how to control the sail, just because he thought that he might use this skill as a captain in the future. But after a period of time, he gradually fell in love with this job.


    When you are at the top, you can always see some scenery that you can''t see.


    It has been eleven months since he came to this world. In addition to his points and skills, his skin has also been bronzed because of the calluses on his long-term climbing rope hands. More importantly, he has gradually got used to the life on the ship.


    Compared with later generations, the sea in the 18th century is more mysterious and magnificent.


    There is a lack of everything here, but there is no lack of adventure and challenge.


    Now he is ready to sail as a captain, but before that he will spend his last month on Queen Anne''s revenge.


    I''m afraid this month will not be peaceful.


    Orff''s Revenge journey has taken the last step, while Fraser is still silent, but no one will ignore this old fox. Zhang Hengcai will not believe that he left only a carpenter''s eye on the boat, and the two sides really wrestled in Charleston.


    At this time, Zhang Heng in the middle is undoubtedly the most dangerous, but this is not an opportunity for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    In the early morning of the next day, all the pirates gathered on the deck except those who were unable to leave and get out of bed.


    Everyone, including captain titch and helmsman Orff, looked serious.


    In the previous fierce battle, the pirates suffered heavy casualties, with 47 people killed on the spot. Seven of the 29 seriously injured people failed to survive last night, and it is unknown how many of the remaining 22 people will survive.


    Now that they have chosen this road, the pirates have been psychologically prepared for such a result. However, they will still feel sad to see their brother, who was still drinking with them the day before yesterday, leave the world like this.


    The farmer''s son was also red eyed, but he was not sad for the dead pirates, just because he felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He didn''t know when it would be his turn to lie in the cold body bag.


    The sea breeze blew up the canvas on the mast, and for a long time no one spoke.


    Until captain titch nodded and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Four pirates carried the bodies wrapped in white cloth to the side of the ship. The helmsman Orff read out the names of the dead one by one, and then the corresponding bodies were thrown into the sea.


    These men who live on the sea, their ultimate destination will be endless sea.


    When the last body was thrown off the ship, Orff also closed the list. "May the sea goddess Tethys accept and guide your souls, my brave friends."


    Then he sprinkled a bag of salt into the sea and finished the final ceremony.


    When the canvas bags disappeared from the waves, Tippy strode back to the captain''s room, until his figure left, and the pirates on the deck could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the one hand, the former has always been brave in battle, which is a nightmare for their opponents. On the other hand, they have a strong sense of oppression when they get along with him. After standing with him for a long time, many people will become difficult to breathe. Most pirates respect and fear him. Fortunately, he basically does not participate in the ship He stayed in the captain''s room on weekdays, and Orff, the helmsman, communicated with the crew on board.


    The latter looked back, "we lost a lot of reliable companions in this battle. At the same time, some positions on the ship were also vacant. I deeply regret what happened to old Mike, but this ship can''t do without a sailor. Let''s vote on the election while everyone is here."


    When his voice declined, the pirates below yelled, "Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng!"


    "It seems that we have no objection to the candidates for this position." Orff nodded to Zhang Heng. "Congratulations, you have become the sailor of this ship. Lead us to pursue wealth." After a pause, he continued, "here is the recruitment of the vanguard, a total of 20 places..."


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by this result. Previously, Mike, the newly elected sailline elder on the ship, had only been in this position for two months. As soon as the battle with Scarborough started, he was unfortunately hit in the head by a stray bullet.


    According to the result of the last election, Zhang Heng, who is in the second place, is naturally the most popular candidate to take over this position, especially the other candidates who have performed very well in this battle.


    Although the strength of combat effectiveness has nothing to do with being a good sailor, the logic of pirates is so simple.


    Usually, there are two kinds of people who will win their votes. One is that they think they should vote for him, and the other is that they don''t care about him. Lao Tzu just wants to vote for him. Reason makes them vote for the first kind of people, but usually, they choose the second kind of people in the end.


    After all, if they were so rational, no one would be a pirate. What''s more, Zhang Heng is a student of Roscoe, and there is no problem in his own ability, so this matter was passed in a tumult.


    Zhang Heng also got 5 points integral.


    However, he does not know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. He will leave the ship in a month, and the position of sailor is dispensable for him. The smooth election proves that he has a certain influence among the pirates, and Orff has more reasons to regard him as a potential threat.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t expect that it was another person who found him first.


    At noon, an old pirate with a lame leg put the plate opposite him.


    "Are you a man of faith?"


    Zhang Heng picked to pick eyebrow, "what meaning?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just a kind reminder. Under the rule of Tiki and Orff, things will continue to happen this morning. We will all have this day in the end, won''t we? People living in Nassau usually send away the dead with the rites of Tethys, the goddess of the sea. They believe that the dead souls will go to the depths of the sea. But if you have any other places you want to go, you can also tell difrenna. After all, the ship has always claimed to respect everyone''s freedom, including freedom of belief. "


    The lame old pirate sat down opposite Zhang Heng. "There was only one exception since I got on the ship. The child was an Arawa from Saint Vincent island. It is said that the tradition of their tribe is to clean up the dead. The Arawa believe that only in this way can the dead and their ancestors be together, so we have been very afraid that he will die one day, but unfortunately he still died once He was hit in the right leg by a shell when he went out to sea. The ship doctor amputated him, but he didn''t make it. We all voted together and decided to break the rules. Oh, by the way, I don''t seem to have introduced myself. I''m Kent, the gunner on the ship. ""Gunner?"


    The lame old pirate grinned, "I know that people prefer to call me carpenter because there was a battle in which I sawed an enemy in two." He looked around his eyes and suddenly lowered his voice. He said quickly, "this is not a place to speak. Orff is everywhere. We need to talk about it. I will wait for you in the two story carpenter room later today."


    Zhang Heng did not comment.


    The lame old pirate had no choice but to add, "do you know that there are many people on this ship who are related to Fraser? Why is Orff the only one who is most alert to you? Fraser''s debt collector is not chosen casually. Over the years, only two people have been his debt collector, one is you, and the other is our current captain. In a sense, the old man is the best, You''re all Fraser''s students. "


    "Edward teach was a debt collector for Fraser?"


    "Yes, Fraser trained him to take over after his retirement, but he didn''t expect that the successor he trained himself eventually betrayed him with Orff. You are in a very dangerous situation now. Only I can help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "What did he say?"


    In the captain''s room, Orff poured a glass of rum for the lame old pirate at the wooden table and said.


    The latter looked at the silent tall figure directly opposite, swallowed his saliva and took the glass. "He said he was very satisfied with the current situation and didn''t feel any danger."


    Orff frowned. "He knows you''re Fraser''s man, right?"


    The lame old pirate nodded. "Before this voyage, Fraser came to me and specifically mentioned that he would contact me, but he hasn''t come to me for such a long time, or even inquired about me from other people. I took the initiative to contact him according to your request, but he seems completely It doesn''t matter. "


    "Where are the others?"


    The lame old pirate hesitated for a moment. "Billy and clay are not satisfied with the way you treat Goodwin. Clifton and others are disappointed that the captain broke his promise to bombard the prisoners, but they are not Fraser''s people."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them." Orff patted the lame old pirate on the shoulder. "I just need to know about the situation on the ship. You''ve done a good job. Keep it up. Don''t let Fraser doubt it."


    When the lame old pirate left, the figure behind the wooden table finally said, "why do you think Fraser must have a student?"


    "I''ve been a helmsman for him for such a long time. I know him very well." Orff stood in front of the window, the sun on his shoulder, "he is really old, even if it is to find our revenge, there is no courage to go out in person, and he also knows that we have been guarding against him all these years, he has no chance, can only place his hope on others."


    "The young man named Zhang Heng?"


    "I see the shadow of you when you were young from him. You are as calm and resolute as you were when you were young. Fraser has devoted a lot of effort to him. Fraser will not make meaningless investment because of his character. Therefore, he must be a very important part of Fraser''s plan, but I still can''t see what his role is."


    Orff''s face rarely appeared a touch of worry, "at the present speed, we will arrive in Charleston in two weeks at most, and we don''t have much time left..."


    "Orff," interrupted the man in the seat, "you are the best pilot in the Caribbean, but you always have an old problem, that is, you think too much. Now that the ship is under our control, why do you think about how Fraser plays? If you think there''s something wrong with people, list their names and try to solve the problems before I get off the ship. "


    The man pause, "we are so close to the end, don''t let anything get in the way of our revenge."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng instructed two sailors to repair a damaged sail on the deck.


    It has been more than ten days since Kent came to talk to him. The ship has been calm, and neither Orff nor Fraser has made any noise. The biggest thing that happened in these days was that a pirate was caught and whipped by the patrol when he was stealing sheep in the feeding room at night. This has become a source of happiness for all of us recently Spring.


    But now we are more concerned about the Kidd treasure. As Queen Anne''s revenge and Charleston are getting closer, they are getting closer to the fifth and sixth treasure map.


    The pirates are very excited about tomorrow night''s action. Most of them have only robbed merchant ships. It''s the first time that they swaggered into an important trade port to plunder the colony like this. The 90 guns on Queen Anne''s revenge are their biggest culprit.


    At sunset Orff gathered everyone together and announced the plan of action for tomorrow.


    "We return to the port disguised as Scarborough and send people to sneak into the city. I think Lord Elmer, who is held at the bottom of the ship, will be happy to help us. Thirty of them will follow the captain to the governor''s house, where the wedding is held. Our target, Earl belomont, is there. The remaining 20 will be led by Owen to the prison in the city The rest of the men remained on board.


    "We will attack at eight o''clock on time. First we will solve the artillery on the city wall, and then we will shoot at the center of the city. At this time, Owen will lead people to enter the prison, release the prisoners inside, create chaos, attract the guards in the city, and finally the captain will attack the governor''s house. After the successful capture of count belomont, everyone will return immediately. Do you know what else Is that a problem? "


    "I have a problem," a pirate said suddenly. "The night before yesterday, when I was ready to get up, I saw Billy coming back from the outside. He looked very nervous. At that time, I was still in bed. He didn''t notice me. I saw that he had hidden something under the floor."


    Zhang Heng knows that the long-awaited game meat has finally come. The pirates didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning. They thought Billy was just hiding something to eat. Although there was a rule on the ship that stealing was not allowed, there were many people who went to the kitchen late at night to look for wine or meat to eat. They didn''t pay much attention to it, and some people made fun of Billy.


    However, people soon noticed that the latter''s face became very ugly, especially after Owen had someone turn the things under the floor out.It was a crumpled page full of words.


    Billy''s face was struggling. He finally got up from his position and said, "yes, it''s mine." He looked around. "We suspect that the captain and the helmsman used false treasure information to deceive us and achieve their ulterior purpose, so..."


    "So you''re going to run down to the bottom while everyone''s asleep and get in touch with the captain of the Scarborough and say you''re willing to let him go tonight in exchange for a pardon?" Orff took his words and said faintly.


    "What?" Billy lost his voice. "What are you talking about? It''s clearly on that paper that we are going to question you face to face!"


    "So there must be a liar between you and me," Orff handed the paper to Owen. "Come and see if I''m out of my wits?"


    The boatswain took the paper and read, " I, Elmer Anderson, captain of the Scarborough, was attacked by a group of barbaric pirates when I was at sea. Fortunately, I was helped. Once I got out, I would like to use my family relationship to provide amnesty for the following people.... "


    The pirates were in an uproar when they heard that betraying their companions on any pirate ship was the most unbearable crime. Billy was trembling with anger. He knew that he had been calculated. What''s more, he himself admitted that the paper was his, but now it was clearly changed.


    Although he tried his best to argue, no one would listen to him at this time. After Owen finished reading, he put the paper aside so that everyone could see it. However, the literacy rate of pirates was very low, and few people could understand what was written on it. But it was enough to have Owen, a person we all trusted, to speak.


    Zhang Heng heard his name without accident, but he looked very calm. He had finished all the preparations. The next step was to watch the good play. If everything goes well, he can also get the biggest harvest of this voyage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    There are 17 names on the list. Except for Zhang Heng, none of them have ever complained with the lame old pirates about the captain or helmsman. Most of them are old people on the ship. Many of them have been out of the sea with Fraser.


    The pirates were divided on their punishment. Some of the radicals advocated killing the traitors, but more people thought exile was more appropriate. During the quarrel, Billy insisted that the paper had been swapped. But at this time, the war was approaching and there was no time to investigate the truth. Finally, Orff came forward and decided to temporarily imprison the 17 people at the bottom We''ll wait until the end of the fighting tomorrow for follow-up investigation.


    When Owen read out Zhang Heng''s name, the farmer''s son quietly moved his butt to open the distance between him and Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng was not angry. If Malvin didn''t do this, it would not be Malvin.


    Seventeen people were taken to the bottom of the cabin. With the iron door closed, the matter finally came to an end.


    Queen Anne''s revenge was moored twenty miles from Charleston for the night.


    The next afternoon, all the pirates on board changed into Navy uniforms, and Elmer, the former captain of the Scarborough, was finally brought out of the dark cabin.


    Half a month later, he was haggard. He was not as dashing as he was when he first met him. He was ragged and bearded. Seeing the long lost sunshine outside, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Orff came up to him and asked, "do you remember what I taught you before?"


    The Lord nodded busily, "I''m Elmer Anderson, captain of the Scarborough. Our ship was in a storm while cruising, so we went back to the harbor to repair it within a month. I heard that the daughter of Earl belomont, governor of New York, Massachusetts and New Hampshire was married, so I took people to the city to congratulate."


    After a pause, he added in a flattering way, "in fact, it''s not so troublesome. There''s no one in the new world who can''t recognize the Navy Royal Scarborough. No one will dare to question us. Besides, count belomont and I have known each other for a long time."


    "I know you''re old acquaintances. Don''t worry. You''ll be together soon." Orff said meaningfully.


    Elmer thought Orff meant that he and belomont would be arrested. He looked embarrassed. After all, what he is doing is not very authentic, which is equivalent to pitching belomont. But friendship is not as important as his own life. What''s more, Orff also promised that as long as he cooperated well, he would find a time to let it go after this thing is over He.


    "Take him down for a bath and change his clothes. The captain of the great Scarborough can''t be so sloppy." The pirate Road on the other side of Orff.


    Then the old helmsman opened the door of the captain''s room and said to the man behind the wooden table, "it''s time."


    The latter stood up and his appearance changed a lot. He was wearing a black triangle hat, a long red jacket and a belt around his waist. The most important thing was that his iconic black beard had been shaved clean. Now he was like a different person, from a pirate leader to a valiant Navy The government.


    Orff was stunned and sighed, "for many years, I thought I would never see you in this dress again."


    "It''s better to forget some things." Edward teach said faintly as he picked up his Sabre and musket.


    "I still don''t know whether what we are doing is right or wrong. If he is still alive, he will not want to see you become what you are today."


    "If you''re going to be nostalgic, you''d better hurry up, because today I''ll clean up all my old debts."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifty people soon assembled on the deck. Owen saw that Dicky, who came out of the captain''s room, was also stunned. Then he nodded to the latter, "people have been chosen. They are all good hands on the ship."


    Dicky looked up at the sunset and said to Elmer, who was at the front of the line, "let''s go."


    Orff stood in the bow of the boat and watched the fifty men climb onto the dock. As Elmer said, they disguised themselves as the navy of Scarborough and entered the city without any interrogation.


    Orff didn''t leave the deck until they disappeared. The old helmsman knew that the war had begun, and he had to play his part.


    At night. Orff sat alone in the captain''s room, looking at the floor clock in front of him.


    With half an hour to go before the appointed time, he went over what happened today in his mind according to his usual habit, and confirmed that there was no omission, but somehow there was always a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    The next moment a fire broke out in Charleston, and something was burning in the dark.


    Orff was stunned at the sight.


    Did the people in the city start it? But why was the time half an hour earlier, and the order was not right. According to the original plan, Queen Anne''s revenge should have started shelling first on this side to create confusion and panic, and then started to start on the other side. Was it because something happened in the middle that forced them to start ahead of time?The fire was also seen by the pirates on the deck. Someone rushed to the captain''s room and asked the old helmsman, "Mr. Orff, what are we going to do now? Do you want to fire for support?"


    Orff was also a little uncertain. If the fire had nothing to do with them, the early firing might make the 50 people who were not ready on the shore fall into passivity, so he thought about it and said, "let the Gunners take their positions first, wait for my order."


    At this time, the pirates with sharp eyes saw a group of Marines running out of the city. The group ran all the way to the boat beside the wharf, and could not wait to jump on it. Then they rowed to Queen Anne''s revenge.


    "It''s our people."


    Seeing the flag from the bow, the pirates immediately lowered the ladder without Orff''s command.


    The team led by Irving, the boatswain, came back, but there were only twelve left, and almost all of them were covered with blood. Irving''s belly was wrapped with gauze, and he was carried onto the ship. The first sentence when he saw Orff was, "we failed! Elmer informed the city''s garrison in a way we didn''t know. We were ambushed and had to disperse to escape. "


    "And the captain?" Orff felt nervous when he heard the words.


    "Captain He was the first to realize that it was wrong. He shot Elmer, but then he was hit by at least six bullets. Sorry, we didn''t get his body back Owen said sadly, and the eleven pirates behind him bowed their heads in pain as they recalled the scene.


    "Mr. Orff, now that the captain is gone, it''s up to you. We can''t delay any longer. The garrison in the city already knows that the Scarborough is in our hands. Soon the fort on the city wall will open fire on us. The capture of belomont has failed. We have no reason to meet the garrison. Order to retreat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Orff''s face was uncertain in the night, a result he had never thought of.


    It''s like the cruelest joke that revenge, which has been schemed for 14 years, ends in such a hasty way after paying so much. If Tiki is still there, he may be willing to consider giving up this action and waiting for the next chance.


    But now he''s the only one left, and Orff is not sure if he can survive on this road.


    He is getting old, and his skills are degenerating every day. Time can bring him experience and wisdom, but it can''t make up for his lost youth. Now when he goes to bed at night, his waist and legs are aching, and it''s more and more difficult to cope with every battle, and his wounds are healing more and more slowly.


    So he knows there won''t be a better chance. Tonight is the best chance he can get.


    Although Tiki failed, the battle is not over. He has Queen Anne''s revenge, 90 guns and nearly 70 sailors on board. If he can organize well, there is not a chance.


    The problem is that once what happens on the shore spreads all over the ship, the pirates on board will definitely demand that the ship leave immediately.


    Fortunately, Owen and the 11 men he brought back are the only ones who know about this. Most of the pirates are on standby in front of the guns on the second deck because of his previous orders. A few pirates on the first deck are Orff''s own confidants.


    Orff was silent for a moment, and said to one of the pirates, "go and tell the people below that everything is normal, and let them prepare according to the original plan


    Owen was stunned and said, "Mr. Orff, as the boatswain on board, I can''t turn a blind eye to your cheating on the crew."


    Orff then looked around at the others. "Can you give us some time?" Then he extended his hand to Owen. "How is your health? Can you get up? Let''s go to the captain''s room. I need to know the situation in detail before I can make the final decision."


    The latter hesitated and finally stood up with the help of the old helmsman.


    They came to the captain''s room. Orff closed the door and brought a chair for Owen to sit down. Then they said, "when and where were you attacked?"


    "What''s the point of discussing this kind of thing now?" Owen said with a wry smile, but he still answered the old helmsman''s question, "the battle started about 20 minutes ago, one block away from the governor''s house. We basically fought and retreated, and in order to get away, we finally set fire to a hotel."


    "You said Elmer was killed in the first place, which means no one knows what your real purpose is." Orff pondered for a moment, "if such a thing happens, the wedding will certainly be postponed. Belomont will not leave. After a while, the garrison will attack us. We will fight back first. We can make them taste some sweetness and attract all the defenders. Then we will send 20 people. No, only 15 people will be enough. We can touch the city and take belomont away ¡£¡±


    "I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind now. We''ve lost. There are not enough people on board to complete your plan. And even if you can get 15 people out on the premise of attracting garrison fire, there is no suitable person to lead them." Owen shook his head.


    "I''ll do it."


    "What?"


    "I said I would lead them." Orff said with a big stomach, "what, do you think I''m too old to fight any more?"


    "I hope you can restore your old wisdom, rather than try your best to put the ship and the people on board into a more dangerous situation." "What we need to do now is to accept defeat and get out of here, instead of adding to a hopeless gamble," he asked


    "Interesting." Orff said suddenly, "you have mentioned that we have failed three times in just five minutes."


    The boatswain frowned. "Isn''t that normal? If you didn''t want me to cooperate with your crazy plan, I wouldn''t repeat this question all the time."


    Orff ignored the answer and continued, "your eyes have been looking at the clock at least four times since you came in. Why, are you in a hurry?"


    Owen was somewhat helpless. "I can understand your feelings after the failure of tonight''s operation. I have just witnessed the captain being shot. At this moment, I am as sad as you, but suspicion can not make us through the present difficulties. The earlier we leave here, the less loss we will suffer."


    "Let me guess why you are in such a hurry," Orff said faintly. "Is it because if we wait, we will find that there is no garrison chasing you? Or do you worry that the captain will come back suddenly and expose your lies


    The helpless smile at the corner of Owen''s mouth finally faded away. This time, he did not speak again.


    "It''s the first time I''ve known you for a long time that I''ve found that your acting skills are so good." Orff said with emotion, "I have to admit that I was almost cheated by you. Do you want to know where I showed my feet?"Owen raised his eyebrows. "I''d like to hear it."


    "I''ve read your list of the 50 men advance team. You said you were with Dickie at the beginning of the battle, but all the 11 people you brought back were from your own group. None of them were from Dickie''s group. It''s a coincidence."


    Orff pauses and goes on, "your plan for tonight is almost perfect. When the 50 men of the advance team come ashore, they are disconnected from the ship. After you leave with your confidants, you immediately forge the traces of the battle and kill those who don''t belong to you in the team. However, all of a sudden, you come back covered with blood and tell us that the operation has failed. At this time, it''s absolutely impossible Most people will not hesitate to believe you. You know what reaction the crew will have after hearing this news. They will almost certainly choose to leave here immediately, so that you can eliminate the biggest threat on board without any effort. "


    "But without Dicky, you are the most popular choice for the captain. I''ve spent so much effort just to let you replace Dicky as the captain. It''s not worth it." Owen asked.


    "Me? No, I''ve never been your threat. The failure of tonight''s operation will cause a series of reactions. Someone must be responsible for such a heavy casualty. As long as you are not stupid enough, you will firmly grasp this point and challenge me. Let alone the captain, I can''t even be the helmsman. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "No wonder Fraser keeps saying you''re the hardest man on board." Owen said, "but you still lost this one." He suddenly sat up straight from his chair without any injury. "Unfortunately, if the situation had not deteriorated to such a degree, I would not have used this move."


    Owen said and stamped his feet, and then there was a fight outside the captain''s room.


    The boatswain grinned. "You don''t really think I don''t have a backup plan, do you? Edward teach is not here now. When he got off the ship, he took away most of the people who were willing to be loyal to you. Although there are so many people on this ship now, only five people on the deck are willing to obey your orders unconditionally. But I still have eleven people on my hand. Kill them If I kill you, my story will still make sense. It''s just a little tortuous and needs to add an ending. What do you think of the end of Orff''s killing in order to hide the bad news on the shore and keep his position


    The battle outside the door ended faster than expected. Just as they spoke, they had already decided the outcome.


    As soon as Owen''s words came to an end, the door of the captain''s room was pushed open, and his two men stood outside. However, their faces were not happy after the victory, but mixed with panic and disbelief, because they were carrying two short muskets on the back of their heads at the moment.


    It''s the first time Owen''s face has changed greatly tonight. He knows his men''s fighting power very well. Eleven men against five are unexpected. He can''t lose in any way.


    Orff then said, "you''re very smart. You''re one of the smartest people I''ve ever seen in my life. For so many years, you didn''t show any footwork on the boat. You can feel our innermost strength clearly. We didn''t start until we were the weakest when Dicky got off the boat. It''s a pity that we almost won You forget about a group of people. "


    Zhang Heng came in from the door. The general took the knife back to his waist. At the same time, he was accompanied by the group of old sailors who had been detained under the ship. They were escorting Owen''s eleven men.


    "It''s you. How can it be?" Owen was surprised. "Are you Orff''s people? Wait, what happened last night was that you were acting, and there was no note at all? "


    "No, there are joint notes." Zhang Heng said, "Billy, they are really worried about Orff and Tiki''s leadership of the ship, including the previous disposal of Goodwin, the heavy casualties on the ship and the excessive fanaticism of Kidd''s treasure. They write down the questions they want to question Orff on the note, sign their names, and prepare to challenge the captain and the helmsman together, but they are carried away before they start Defected. Kent, one of the conveners, had a good relationship with Fraser, but in fact, he had already defected to Orff.


    "On the surface, Kent, according to Fraser''s instructions, united all the people who opposed Orff and teach, and encouraged them to challenge the authority of the captain and the helmsman, but behind his back, he told Orff the truth about their private activities. It was only after I discovered Kent''s position that I wanted to understand a problem that has been bothering me for a long time. As early as Nassau Fraser visited me late at night and told me Kent''s name, I already knew that Kent was not his person. "


    Owen raised his eyebrows. "Oh?"


    "Fraser just wanted to expose me to Orff. In fact, it''s not just Orff who can''t see what role I play in this matter. At the beginning, even I couldn''t guess what role Fraser wanted me to play in this matter. He invested a lot in me, but he was generous and didn''t ask for return. I was very curious for a time, if I didn''t plan to follow the rules If he plays the script, won''t he lose all his money? But then I realized that Fraser didn''t care how I played in this game. He just needed someone to attract Orff''s attention


    "In a sense, the roles of Billy and I are the same. They are both the bait that Fraser put out to confuse the eyes. In order to lower Orff''s vigilance and create opportunities for you, just because my relationship with him is more prominent. In order to deal with Orff and Dicky, Fraser did take another student, but that person is you, not me."


    Zhang Heng pauses and then says, "let''s talk about the note. It happened three days ago. Billy and Kent instigated them to write the note. Orff forced Elmer to write the thank-you letter you read and was ready to frame Billy and them. So according to the normal schedule, it should have happened three days ago."


    "Why didn''t it break out three days ago?"


    "Because I stopped it." Zhang Heng said faintly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to get involved in the grudge between you and Orff, but Fraser has gone too far. He not only takes advantage of me, but also plans to treat me as an abandoned son. I can''t help it. I can only go to his army."


    "Is that when you decided to join hands with Orff?"


    "In view of our mutual trust, it was not an easy thing, but we tried to talk openly. Although the process was a little difficult, we finally reached a consensus."


    "What do you want? Maybe I can give it to you, too. " Owen has not given up the last effort, trying to throw out the olive branch.Zhang Heng shook his head. "My request is very simple. Since Billy and they are disappointed in the boat, and Orff are not at ease with them, it''s better to let them off the boat."


    "I still don''t understand why Orff would believe you and give you the right to be free tonight, so that he doesn''t really worry that you are Fraser''s student?"


    "Because of that note." At this time, Orff on one side finally added, "last night''s thing was not just to show you a play. There was a stain on their body when there was a piece of paper. There was only one way to get off the ship. Unless we killed all the remaining 60 people on the ship, we could not seize the ship at all. However, we had an agreement. After tonight, I would rehabilitate them and restore him The reputation of the people. "


    Billy gave a cold hum and threw the prisoners in the corridor outside. "Remember your promise, we will not owe each other from now on. After that, he turned to Zhang Heng and said," we are waiting for you in the boat, captain. "


    Zhang Heng nodded, "it''s hard."


    When they left, only Orff, Owen and Zhang Heng were left in the room.


    Owen grinned suddenly. "Captain? Great, the biggest winner tonight is you. I know you plan to get off the ship after one year''s expiration, but I didn''t expect that even the crew have got together. Billy, they are all the most experienced old sailors on the ship. You saved them from Orff, and they will follow you wholeheartedly in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Charleston tonight is bound to be unsettled.


    Just half an hour ago, a hotel suddenly caught fire for no reason. The residents nearby joined forces to put out the fire. However, before we could celebrate, we heard another gun.


    A shell flew into the city wall and smashed through the roof of a residential building. This was just the beginning. Then more shells poured down on the wall. Most people in the city were stunned at this time and thought it was the French fleet that suddenly attacked. But now the pride of the Royal Navy, the Scarborough, is still anchored in the harbor of Charleston.


    The other side wants to clear the fort on the city wall without solving the biggest threat first. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly to abandon the essence and pursue the end, and it will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    However, it wasn''t long before the suspicious residents in the city got even more shocking news that it was no one else who launched the attack on Charleston, but the Royal Scarborough in the harbor.


    The naval ship, which has been playing the role of the guardian of the colony, suddenly showed its tusks tonight and launched an artillery attack on Charleston without warning. The fort on the wall was the main target. After the first round of attack, at least half of the fort was destroyed.


    At this time, the garrison in the city suddenly felt shocked and began to mobilize people in a hurry to organize a counterattack, but then the second round of attacks had fallen down again, and immediately there was another tumult on the wall.


    In the past, the colonies have not been attacked, but most of them have traces to follow. When you see enemy ships from a distance, someone will warn you in advance and everyone will be well prepared. The attack tonight is so sudden that the commanders at the head of the city do not know why Scarborough would attack his own people like crazy.


    After five rounds of salvo fire, the walls of Charleston''s southeast coast collapsed by a third, and only a few shells fell in front of Queen Anne''s revenge. The splashing water didn''t even wet the ship.


    Then Queen Anne''s Revenge took a short rest, waiting for the gun barrel to cool down. At this time, Charleston''s coastal defense was basically destroyed, and no effective threat could be formed. Ten minutes later, the pirates on board began to shoot freely in the city according to the original plan.


    One after another, shells crossed the ruins of the city wall and fell into the streets, shops and houses. The crowd immediately fell into fear and began to flee.


    The location of the governor''s office is quite far away from the coastline, so it has not been affected for the time being. However, a group of nobles and businessmen in the office do not look good either. They are all dignitaries in the new world who come to the governor''s office to attend the wedding. Unexpectedly, they have encountered this kind of thing.


    Nearly 20 minutes after the incident, no one has been able to find out the cause of the Scarborough''s attack. They are worried about their shops and luxury houses in the city. They want to rush back immediately, but they are worried about the danger on the road. Now the city is in chaos. Only the governor general has 40 guards, which is the safest place.


    Governor watt of Charleston is commanding the defense work of the governor''s office on the second floor. He has been informed that the fort has been scrapped, but I don''t know if the enemy didn''t organize the landing immediately because of the shortage of manpower, but watt didn''t take it lightly.


    No matter who is downstairs, but his own relatives and belomont are upstairs. If the latter makes any mistakes in his territory, he will not be spared in Whitehall. So he sent someone to inform the garrison to send another 20 guards.


    After all this, he was a little relieved.


    On the other hand, belomont seemed calm from the beginning to the end, and comforted Watt, "don''t worry, the biggest plantation owners in the inland are all my friends. They have a lot of private armed forces. I''ve sent someone to find them. I can borrow 200 people from them to help you through this crisis."


    Watt was overjoyed. "Great. I''ve just arrived in the new world and I''m not familiar with many things. I''ve heard that Boston is developing rapidly under your administration, especially on the piracy issue. Your iron stance has been highly praised by the military. When I left London, everyone was talking about your achievements."


    Belomont smiles with his tea, which is indeed his proudest thing.


    Watt wanted to say more, but then a guard knocked on the door and said, "governor, the reinforcements from the garrison are coming. They are downstairs now."


    Watt Leng Leng, "come on, so fast?"? I''ll go down and have a look first


    After that, he told watt that he was guilty and went downstairs. Sure enough, he saw twenty soldiers who had just arrived outside the gate, but the officer in charge looked a little strange.


    Watt was suspicious and frowned, "what''s your name, sir? I''ve never seen you before. "


    The officer grinned. "I think you''ve heard the name of my officer. His name is Edward teach, but people seem to prefer to call him Blackbeard."


    With that, he pulled out his short musket and pulled the trigger on Watt, who was only one step away.


    The sound of the gun startled everyone in the hall. Seeing the governor on the steps, some female guests could not help screaming. The situation of male guests was not much better. No one would come to the wedding with weapons and bare hands. Facing a group of soldiers armed to the teeth, everyone was left with panic and despair.Fortunately, at this time, the guards of the governor''s office also arrived, and there was an exchange of fire with the unknown soldiers. The two sides were fighting fiercely downstairs.


    Almost at the same time, the door of the study on the second floor was pushed open. Two people dressed as guards came in and said to the suspicious belomont, "governor watt has found out that the Scarborough has fallen into the hands of the pirates. They disguised themselves as the Navy and launched an attack on Charleston. The target is you."


    "Me?" There was something unexpected about belomont.


    "It''s urgent now. They''ve been downstairs. They''ll come up soon. Governor watt asked us to move you away immediately." Then the two guards set up Belmont''s arms.


    "Wait, my daughter!" Called belomont.


    "The sooner you leave here, the safer the people in this room will be. The carriage is ready. We''ll leave by the back door." Two guards said, regardless of the rest of the room, pulling his head, but also some dizzy belomont quickly walked downstairs.


    When the latter saw the old carriage behind him, he finally realized that it was wrong and wanted to struggle against it. But it was too late. Two guards disguised as pirates no longer polite to him, and rudely pushed him into the carriage.


    Belomont knew that when he was in the most dangerous situation, he grabbed the door and tried to jump down, but then a saber was put around his neck.


    A low voice sounded in his ear, "Mr. belomont, we meet at last."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Belomont did not expect to meet an acquaintance in the carriage. Lord Elmer, the captain of the Scarborough, was sitting next door to him. However, when they met, the latter''s face was a little embarrassed. He opened his mouth and said nothing.


    In addition, opposite them sat a man in a navy uniform.


    As the carriage sped down the street, belomont said calmly, "who are you and why did you kidnap me?"


    "I''m Edward teach. I''m sure you''re familiar with the name." The man said faintly that belomont turned pale when he heard the words. Of course, people in the new world have heard of Captain Blackbeard''s bad reputation. People like belomont, who have been working hard to fight pirates, are also well-known for the most famous pirate leader in the Caribbean. In fact, belomont has planned several encirclement and suppression operations against captain Blackbeard, but they failed, On the contrary, it makes the latter more famous.


    Belomont dreams of catching each other, but he is not happy when Edward titchie really appears in front of him. However, belomont is a person who has seen a big scene after all. His surprise only stays on his face for less than two seconds, and then he regains his previous bearing. Elmer is ashamed of himself.


    "It''s Mr. teech. I''ve heard a lot about him. I''ve finally met a real person this time."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the first time we''ve met."


    Belomont looked puzzled. "Have we met before? When?"


    "For the first time? I should have been at Naval School at that time. I still remember the scene when you walked in with him that day. "


    "He?"


    "It seems that you are really forgetful, count. I''ll give you another hint. Did you think about the starting point in 1695?"


    Belomont''s look suddenly changed, no longer before the crisis, eyes full of doubt, "who are you?"


    "At that time, he was a hero of the Navy, the most famous adventurer in England, and also won the Queen''s personal commendation. You just took over the post of governor of the colony, and you were still worried about how to exterminate the pirates and resume maritime trade. In order to deal with the two most powerful pirates in the new world, Henry evry and Thomas Tu, you found him and begged him to help The sea catches pirates for you.


    "He didn''t agree at the beginning, because he was tired of war, but you didn''t give up. You have been trying to persuade him to fight for the prosperity of the new world. He was finally moved by your sincerity and friendship and decided to accept this mission. I also boarded his ship at that time and became his Quartermaster."


    "That was the happiest day for me. I was able to sail out to sea with my idols all the time and work hard to build a beautiful new continent. It''s hard for you to find a more exciting future." It was something to be happy about, but there was a chill in his voice.


    "However, the operation was not very smooth from the beginning. Before we left the port, we were stopped by the Navy. They said that the war in Spain was tense and almost all the sailors on our ship were taken away. We had no choice but to recruit another group of people in the shortest time. We wandered out of the port in a bumpy way for six months, but we never found them The whereabouts of Lee evry and Thomas Tu


    "The atmosphere on the ship began to become tense. Many of the sailors we recruited in a hurry were originally local villains and hooligans. They went out to sea in search of wealth. Now that they can''t get a reward, they don''t mind using something else to make up for it."


    There were only three people on the ship who had been to the Naval School at that time. Except him, only the chief mate and I were left. However, the three of us could not control the situation on the ship. When I pacified the crew, I was tied up, beaten severely and thrown into the sheepfold on the ship. The sailors threatened to kill me in three days. In order to save my life, he was the worst At last, I had to comply with the demands of the sailors


    "We chose a French merchant ship as our target, but we didn''t expect that the ship belonged to the East India Company. In the battle, the flag of rice was hoisted on the opposite side. Although we convinced the sailors to choose to retreat, someone on the ship recognized him. From then on, there were rumors all over the new continent that we had become pirates."


    "It was the darkest period of my life. I don''t know what I did wrong. God would let this happen to us. He comforted me and gave me confidence. He made me believe that as long as we return to the civilized world, we can get rid of the crime and tell the truth to the world."


    "That was the only power that supported me at that time, but I didn''t expect that the process would be so long. It was only four years later when we met another group of pirates and the crew decided to join us that they finally let us go. In the end, only 13 people, including me, were willing to follow him back to the colony."


    "We decided to go ashore in New York, contact the Navy, and make public what happened in recent years. At that time, you had become the most outstanding governor of the colony by virtue of your achievements in eliminating pirates. You were worried that you might be involved with us and affect your political career. So you sent someone to find us and tell him that you understand and sympathize with what we have suffered, I''m willing to help us get rid of our crimes. ""I reminded him, but he trusted you so much that he didn''t hesitate to give you all the letters we had plundered and sent to you before leaving the port. He believed that you and your allies in Whitehall could give us back our innocence. You always knew what kind of person he was, didn''t you? He always has a certain expectation of the civilized world and is willing to believe in its goodwill. "


    Belomont''s breathing became rapid when he heard this. He straightened his bow tie, but the cold voice in his ear did not disappear.


    "But then you betrayed him, took him to Boston, arrested him when he had just set foot on the land, burned the letters that could be used as evidence, swallowed the stolen goods he had given you, and sent this Mr. Elmer next to you to take him back to London for trial. In order to ensure that he could not say anything against you, you hinted that Elmer was on the way Take good care of him.


    "I heard that he was insane before he returned to England. Those people hanged him by the river Thames and left his body there for two years. They called him the most terrible pirate in the new world, and once again they won the award of Whitehall for catching you."


    The Lord next door left a cold sweat after hearing the speech. He didn''t expect that this incident even involved himself. He stammered with a cry in his voice, "I I really don''t know about you. At that time, I was just a man in charge of running errands. I couldn''t refuse Mr. count... "


    It''s a pity that his words stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech. Elmer didn''t expect that the man opposite him was so straightforward at the last moment before he died. He didn''t even have the chance to explain. He took out his short pistol and pulled the trigger.


    Edward teach didn''t even look at the fresh corpse in his seat. Instead, he looked at the count beside him. His voice sounded colder than the sea.


    "I told the pirates outside that I came for Kidd''s treasure, but I know better than anyone that Kidd didn''t leave any treasure at all. I came here tonight just for one thing, that is to avenge him."


    Belomont can no longer maintain even the surface calm, his eyes full of fear, the whole person curled up in the seat, constantly shivering, "what you want, what you want I can give you, I can provide you amnesty, you can also give a generation of children can not spend the wealth."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take what I want by myself." Edward teach finally finished his last sentence and clenched the sword in his hand. At this moment, he no longer had the violent breath of the past, but only had a deep sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Not long after Zhang Heng left Queen Anne''s revenge, he heard the gunfire coming from behind.


    Charleston''s direction is shrouded in a blaze of fire. Zhang Heng knows that Orff and Tiki''s Revenge has begun, but the later things have nothing to do with him.


    His career on Queen Anne''s Revenge has ended. In fact, after tonight, Tiki and his Queen Anne''s Revenge disappeared together. It was four years later that Zhang Heng met the latter. That''s what he said later.


    The 16 people on board had already chosen the helmsman at this time. Billy said to Zhang Heng, "I just had a general look. Now there are about 20 ships moored in the port, including 12 small ships, 8 medium ships and 2 large ships. There are no people on board. They can easily take them."


    Charleston is hundreds of kilometers away from Nassau. It''s impossible for people to paddle back just by their boats. What''s more, they are now in a treasure house. Taking advantage of Queen Anne''s revenge to attract all the attention on the shore is the best chance to seize a new car.


    "You should have a choice." Zhang Heng looked around. He knew that this would be his team in the future. Owen was right. Now these people on the boat are basically the oldest sailors on Queen Anne''s revenge. They have rich experience and excellent skills. What''s more, their identities are very clean. They don''t belong to Orff or Fraser. However, without Zhang Heng''s intervention, they would not have been able to survive In this fight for power, their fate is probably the worst.


    Billy and others looked at him, and there was a twinkle of excitement in his eyes. "The Royal Navy also has a frigate here. It''s a medium-sized ship. It''s equipped with about 30 guns, which is similar to the sea lion we used to ride, but it''s more powerful, and it should be faster. With our hands now, we can drive it back to Nassau, as long as we can Recruit more people and we can go to sea. "


    Another old pirate also said, "in fact, Queen Anne''s revenge is not the most suitable ship for looting. It''s too big, and it will inevitably sacrifice part of its speed. Moreover, there are too many sailors on board. If it''s just robbing ordinary merchant ships, it won''t use so much firepower, and everyone''s booty will be very limited, not to mention it''s too conspicuous."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s do it now."


    A quarter of an hour later, seventeen people climbed up the selected naval frigate along the rope at the stern of the ship. Now there was no sailing mission. There were only ten people in charge of guarding the ship. Zhang Heng didn''t embarrass them either. He just subdued them with the fastest speed, tied them up and threw them into the boat he had taken before.


    After that, we began to untie the sails and put away the anchors. At this time, the two navy boats on the wharf had just launched into the water and tried to row towards this side. However, they were still a little late.


    The sea breeze blows the sails. Zhang Heng stands at the bow of the ship and takes the helm himself. Instead of disturbing Queen Anne''s revenge, who is in a fierce battle on one side, he steers his sailboat to the other side and finally quietly sails out of the harbor.


    Looking at the port disappearing behind him, the people on board burst into cheers.


    "I''ve just checked that there''s enough food and water on board for us. At this speed, we''ll be back in Nassau soon." Billy, the helmsman, came up to Zhang Heng. "Captain, there''s only one last thing left. Let''s give our new ship a name."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. Unconsciously, it has been a year since he entered this round of copies. In this year, he has been trying to integrate into this cruel and beautiful world, eating, sleeping, fighting and learning all kinds of skills with pirates. However, he has not forgotten where his soul comes from, so he thought about it and said, "from now on, this ship will be called The Jackdaw. "


    Pirates do not understand the meaning behind the name, but simply think it sounds catchy, so no one raised any objection.


    Zhang Heng looked at the stars and said, "now, let''s go home."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Annie recently returned to a state of boredom. When Zhang Heng was there, she could have someone to talk with her and listen to her complain about the life of salted fish. As soon as the latter left, she was the only one left in the house.


    In the past, she could walk around the island and beat one or two people who didn''t open their eyes. But since Zhang Heng promised to take her to sea next time, she also promised someone that she would take care of her fists and stop making trouble everywhere.


    Annie has a lot of problems, but her dishonesty is not one of them.


    So during this period, she seldom went out and lived like a housemaid.


    But even so, there will be trouble.


    Annie was sitting on the couch in front of the gate, lazily basking in the sun, but before long, the haunted figure appeared in front of her again.


    "How are you thinking about it? We can go to Massachusetts. I have an uncle who grows tobacco there. We can go to him. He will provide me with a stable job, which is enough for us to live a comfortable life in the new world without worrying about the house and food."


    Annie raised her eyelids and didn''t respond. The man continued, "accept the reality, Annie, you''ve been here for more than a year. Is there any ship willing to accept you? It''s time to give up your unrealistic fantasies. Being a pirate is not a family. You should be glad that I''m not angry about what happened before. My promise is still valid as long as you marry me The previous debt is written off. "Annie rolled her eyes and finally said, "James, do you mean to tell me whose money we spent on the journey from Ireland to Nassau? It''s not the silver tableware that I stole from home? As a result, when you get to Nassau, you''ll turn against me and have to settle your own accounts. Why don''t you settle your previous accounts as well? "


    Seeing that the girl with red hair finally had a reaction, Jameston was very happy, but he didn''t blush. He said with a strong voice, "we agreed to settle accounts separately as soon as we got off the ship, and you agreed at that time. Even so, I still kept you for half a year. You always said that you would pay me back when you were a pirate, but now it seems impossible."


    Annie was enraged by the shamelessness of the goods. It wasn''t the first time that such a conversation had happened. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat the red haired girl, James would have been unable to resist it for a long time.


    Just as Annie was seriously thinking about whether to break the commandment once and punched the disgusting face in front of her, a kid ran from the field and cried, "Annie, Annie, there''s a new pirate ship coming to Nassau. It''s a naval warship! Honig, who was in charge of guarding the fort and battery on the island, was shocked! Fortunately, they raised the black flag in time. "


    "Well? Another warship? Are people so brave now? " Annie recognized that it was a child king in the street. After being beaten by her for several times, out of the worship of power, the latter worshipped her as the boss. He ran all the way from the dock barefoot, sweating and looking very anxious.


    "Their captain asked me to inform their boatswain to assemble at the dock."


    "Then you go to inform me. What are you doing here?" Annie doesn''t have a good airway.


    The kid gasped, "I''m also very strange, but now the name of the island is Annie, and there''s a head of fiery red hair. Besides the boss, you seem to have no one else."


    "Ha?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Annie is a little puzzling. Everything has been going wrong since she went to the island. It''s not once or twice that she ran into a wall when looking for a job. Now even the kids on the street know about this kind of thing.


    The bear boy named Harry in front of him was betting with other bear boys that Annie got a job or Nassau was destroyed. When the two things happened first, he was bumped into by the party concerned and beat him on the ground. It was until Annie, who was crying and crying, got up angrily. As a result, he walked five meters away and turned back because he was more and more angry. He beat Harry again Dayton.


    So Harry became the first person in Nassau to be beaten twice in just three minutes. However, since then, he has been fully enlightened, deeply aware of the truth that who has the biggest fist is the boss. He hugged Anne, the thickest thigh on the island, and became the first brother of the latter.


    The red haired girl suspected that some idle and boring guy would come to amuse her. However, at this moment, she was making a big fire by James, and finally exploded completely. She didn''t want to care about the appointment any more. She rolled up her sleeves and walked to the dock angrily. As a result, when she took two steps, she seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped.


    On the other side, James obviously has not heard of Harry''s tragic experience. At this moment, he is still following the red haired girl and is going to watch the fun together. Then he takes the red haired girl''s thunder strike with his soft belly in Harry''s sympathetic eyes. James is directly kicked into the field by Annie, which is as painful as shrimp He bowed and rolled all over the floor.


    Annie closed her legs and swept away her depression these days. She felt a lot more relaxed, and the whole person was full of vitality again. She moved her wrists and ankles for a while, and said to Harry Howe, who looked up to her on the other side, "lead the way!"


    So they rushed to the dock one by one. Annie saw the naval frigate Harry said from a distance. In fact, after it entered the harbor, a lot of onlookers came.


    The girl with red hair has to admit that the ship looks very handsome. It should have been built by the Royal Navy not long after it was launched. It was snatched away somehow. It has a streamlined elegant hull, and the important parts outside the hull are wrapped with iron plates, which can provide more protection in the battle. Of course, the most striking thing is the row of side guns, which can feel a chill from a distance .


    Although Nassau is famous for producing pirates, the equipment of most pirates is still very backward. For example, the famous Edward teach''s sea lion was only transformed from an armed merchant ship, mainly with 9-pound and 12 pound guns, while the warship in front of Annie even has 24 pound guns.


    Harry''s eyes were full of envy, and he wiped his mouth. "It''s so cool. It completely satisfies all the fantasies of a man."


    Annie just wanted to go along with it, but she thought of the captain of the ship making fun of herself and said, "Oh, if I can go out to sea, I will get a more beautiful ship."


    "No way," said Harry, shaking his head without succumbing to the threat of fists for the first time. "It''s perfect. If only I could be on it, even if it''s cleaning, I could blow with people all my life."


    Different from Annie, it was not the first time he saw the ship, but he still couldn''t move his eyes, scratched his head and said, "how did those guys do it? There was no trace of fighting on the ship. It''s too weird. It''s a naval warship. Did all the people on it get infected with the plague and die suddenly?"


    Annie didn''t take over this time. Although the warship was good, it had nothing to do with her. Since she kicked James, her soul of fighting had been completely opened. After so many days, she needed to find a place to vent her anger. She asked Harry, "where are they?"


    Harry ran with Annie in high spirits. He was looking forward to seeing the latter beat the boat people to pieces, but now he hesitated and said, "Annie, it''s just a joke. It''s not easy for those people to get into this boat."


    As a result, only a red haired girl said, "in this case, it''s more important to let them know who is the most untouchable person on this island!" Annie paused and said, "Harry, you have to remember that bullying is a typical behavior of the weak. Only those who constantly challenge the strong are the real strong!"


    "I seem to have heard something extraordinary." Harry was awed by the words, and then whispered, "what happened to me, old Annie, when you were only 12 years old?"


    "Oh, I beat you just because you are weak, and it has nothing to do with strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Annie patiently answered Harry''s question, and finally found her goal. On the beach not far away, she gathered around a circle of people. Although it was not as popular as when the sea lion was recruiting, it was also very busy. It seems that these people are also busy recruiting people.


    That''s good news, which means they are understaffed.


    Annie licked her lips with a cruel smile and said to Harry, "wait for me here. I''ll teach them a lesson I''ll never forget."Harry didn''t plan to go either. He had already found a hiding place to hide. Before he could agree, he saw a palm falling on the boss''s flowing red hair. Harry suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He thought it was over. He had just gambled with the boss for three coppers, and then he was beaten on the ground for two times. The scene was very bloody, which still makes him happy in retrospect Shudder, and now this person is afraid to do things on the spot to be dismembered.


    As expected, Annie completely blew up her hair, but when she turned back to see the figure, she stopped her fist in the air. "Ah, how are you? When did you come back?"?! Why don''t you tell me? "


    "I''ll let a kid come to you as soon as I get ashore. Why, haven''t you met?" Zhang Hengdao.


    Harry opened his mouth wide. He recognized that the man in front of him was the one who asked him to call Annie, but what he didn''t understand was the boss''s reaction now. He seemed a little flustered for some reason, just like he was caught by his parents when he made a mistake,.


    Sure enough, Zhang Heng asked Annie, "Why are you here since you haven''t met the person I sent to find you?"


    "I Just come out for a walk Ah The red haired girl''s answer sounded guilty.


    "Then why do you roll up your sleeves?" Zhang Hengqi''s strange way, but fortunately he didn''t get too tangled in this matter, and then he said, "if you don''t come here, I''ll look for you everywhere. Let''s get to know other people on the ship first."


    "On board Other people? " Annie was at a loss.


    "Yes, you''re the boatswain of the Jackdaw. You can''t be strangers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Ah?! That, that Is that your boat over there? " Annie''s jaw fell to the ground in surprise. "Did you really find Kidd''s treasure? But that''s not right. No matter how rich you are, you can''t buy naval ships. "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later when I''m free. Now, let''s talk about the result of recruiting gunners."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the space on the Jackdaw was not small, Zhang Heng didn''t plan to recruit too many people on her first voyage. He now has only 18 core members, including Annie. Zhang Heng plans to recruit 15 technicians on the beach, including cooks and carpenters. Later, Annie recommends seven to eight people, mainly gunners. In this way, the personnel structure of the ship is more reasonable It is relatively stable.


    After several times out of the sea, when the running in is almost finished, the team will be replenished one after another. Although the time for team formation is relatively slow, the advantage is that there is no need to worry about being directly mixed in by other small groups. What Zhang Heng needs most now is time.


    Zhang Heng had already said hello to Billy about Annie''s appointment as boatswain in advance. This kind of thing was rare in the 18th century, and everyone was worried about it, but Zhang Heng insisted on it.


    Because it''s the first order of the new captain, it''s not easy for us to directly refuse or ask for a vote.


    So Billy and others discussed, and finally accepted the appointment, but there was an additional condition, which needed to test Annie''s combat effectiveness.


    This reason is very reasonable. After all, in addition to organizing sailors to carry out all kinds of work on the ship, the boatswain should also set an example in the battle. If a boatswain who looks at his own side is knocked down by the other side during the battle, don''t expect his side to have morale to fight.


    Zhang Heng has no objection to this request. He can appoint Annie as the boatswain of the jackdaw, but he can only rely on the latter''s own efforts to convince everyone on board. Fortunately, for Annie, Zhang Heng worries about everything, but he doesn''t worry about the ability of the latter to fight.


    Looking at the two opponents who were higher than her, the red haired girl''s eyes were not afraid, but excited.


    The pirates who were watching around had given up a piece of space on their own initiative. Billy, as the referee, said to Annie, "this competition is a contest. In principle, you are not allowed to play hard, and you can admit defeat at any time, so you don''t have to worry. Next, you can choose one of them. As long as you can defeat any one of them, we will accept you as a companion ¡±


    as a result, he was interrupted by the girl before he finished his words. Annie took out the sabre that was inserted in the sand in front of her, waved it for a few times, tried to feel it, and then grinned out two lines of white teeth, "don''t bother, you can go together, or it will be meaningless too soon."


    The pirates were in an uproar when they heard this arrogant declaration.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to see the battle in which he knew the result in advance. He had more important things to do.


    The most intuitive feeling after becoming a captain is that there are more things to do. Before he was on the sea lion, he basically focused on learning, seeing more and talking less. In order not to arouse Orff''s vigilance, Zhang Heng almost did not participate in any affairs on the ship before becoming a sailor. Therefore, he only had to arrange his own time every day. Now he needs to be responsible for the whole ship There are bound to be more to consider.


    Zhang Heng first found difrenna and asked the latter to purchase a batch of green lemons before going to sea.


    The danger in the age of great navigation comes from all aspects, among which scurvy is absolutely one that can not be ignored.


    Limited by the technical conditions at that time, most of the vegetables and fruits could not be preserved on the ship for a long time. Whether it was the Navy or pirates, the food was mainly biscuits and dried meat, supplemented by some seafood. There was no problem in the short term, but once they could not get close to the land for a long time, they would be lack of vitamins, leading to a series of problems.


    When Columbus explored the new world, most of the crew died of scurvy, and two-thirds of Magellan''s crew died of septicemia.


    People of later generations basically know that it was caused by a lack of vitamins, especially vitamin C. However, in Zhang Heng''s age, most people have no effective response except prayer.


    Zhang Heng had seen some people suffering from scurvy on the sea lion before. They looked depressed and could only exert 50% or 60% of their strength in battle. This also reminded him that when it was his turn to take the boat out to sea, the first thing was to reserve green lemons.


    The latter is easy to store, which can guarantee about a month''s time under normal temperature. It is one of the most vitamin C-rich fruits. In addition, Zhang Heng also found a newly recruited cook to bake a batch of vegetables and dried fruits. In this way, he can basically prevent the risk of bad blood disease.


    The only regret is that soybeans were introduced into Europe from China decades later. It is the easiest source of fresh vegetables to get on board. Bean sprouts do not need soil to grow. They can grow vigorously with just a little water. They are rich in protein and vitamins. Zhang Heng has commissioned several businessmen on the island who are related to the East India Company to help him collect them, but it will take a year at the earliest.After solving the problem of food, Zhang Heng went to see the black market merchants on the island again, mainly to discuss the sharing of spoils. Generally speaking, the larger pirate gangs on the island have fixed black market merchants as partners, and the two sides establish a win-win cooperation relationship.


    Pirates will grab the booty directly to the familiar black business, which will also provide a richer price than the market. Zhang Heng thought that he had the Jackdaw and should be favored by many black market businessmen, but the actual situation of the meeting was quite different from his imagination.


    He visited several big black merchants on the island. Although they were very polite to him, it seemed that they were more polite, and the price was not preferential. According to difrana, the terms were just a little better than the general newcomers who went to sea for the first time, which could not be compared with the original sea lion.


    However, they are worried about Zhang Heng''s being too young. Some people have heard about what happened on the beach before and think that his method of employing women as boatswain is immature and lack of consideration, which just confirms their previous worries.


    Therefore, they generally hope that Zhang Heng and his jackdaw will renegotiate the issue of sharing after several successful hunting shows that they have the ability to stand in this sea area.


    After going out, difrena frowned, "the situation is a little bit wrong. In the past, when there were potential pirate groups on the island, these guys showed great enthusiasm. It seems that the rumors may be true."


    "What rumors?"


    "Because of the huge benefits brought by the sale of stolen goods, there are many black merchants on the island, big and small, and the competition between them is also very fierce. Sometimes they even tear their faces apart. In order to win over the pirate ships that cooperate with other merchants, some people will secretly fund the potential careerists on the ships, and incite them to rebel and seize power. If those guys succeed, they will be the best choice In return, they will choose their patrons as new partners. But recently I heard that the black market businessmen on the island are talking about ending this chaotic situation, and they intend to form an alliance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    No businessman likes competition, because competition means loss of profits. Whether it''s to grab customers, raise the purchase price, or help ambitious people seize power, it will undoubtedly increase their costs. According to difrenner, it''s not that no one has considered setting up a business alliance before, but the problem of profit distribution within the alliance can''t be solved, because there is no way to solve it Any kind of profit distribution scheme can satisfy everyone.


    As a result, those unsatisfied people continue to do what they did before, increase the purchase price, and increase their partners by buying and plotting treason. Soon, the businessmen who joined the alliance can''t stand it. They watch their original partners being pulled away one by one, and no one can sit down. So they all forget the previous agreement, and finally the alliance doesn''t work Within three months, the new alliance was disbanded in a fierce battle.


    This happened just three years ago. It is reasonable to say that the memory of those black market businessmen will not be so short. There is no reason to touch the wall again. Obviously, there is something unexpected that they do not understand.


    "I''m going to investigate this matter tomorrow and see what''s going on," said difrana


    Zhang Heng nodded, when he didn''t know the specific situation, he had no good way.


    The two men then went to visit the weapon merchants on the island according to their original plan, because what Zhang Heng seized was a Navy frigate with complete weapons and equipment. There were 50 muskets and 60 swords on board. There was no need to buy weapons for the time being. However, with the war in the future, the ammunition reserves will definitely decrease, and the time will be uncertain It is expected to be supplemented.


    Zhang Heng is looking for Barr, who has cooperated with him once before. He bought four short pistols and a rifled gun from the latter. Both sides have dealt with each other and know each other well.


    Compared with those black market businessmen before, Barr''s attitude is much more enthusiastic.


    He not only invited them into the room in person, but also asked the maid to make coffee. First, he congratulated Zhang Heng on becoming the captain and getting the Jackdaw. Then he got to the point.


    However, after hearing their intention, Barr could not help but frown. "It''s easy to say that the 24 pound artillery is a bit troublesome. Most of the artillery on the side of civilian ships are 6 pounds and 9 pounds, and 12 pounds are rare. The 24 pound artillery is basically only used by the Navy."


    Zhang Heng knows that what Barr said is a fact, not to raise the price intentionally.


    This should be a happy worry for him. The firepower configuration of jackdaw is far more than that of ordinary merchant ships, with 12 pound artillery as the main force. In addition, there are 8 more powerful 24 pound cannons, but how to collect shells has also become a worry. Fortunately, Barr''s words are not so dead.


    The weapon merchant then said, "I have something to do with the Navy, but I can help you with the shells, but I''m not sure it will succeed, and I''m afraid the price will not be cheap."


    Zhang Heng understood that the Hanya had sufficient ammunition reserves at present, which was not too urgent. After that, difrenna and Barr began to check the purchase price of weapons and ammunition item by item. The former had been a quartermaster on the sea lion for five years, and knew the market environment of the island very well. Neither of them had the problem of who cheated the other. The whole process went smoothly.


    That''s why all pirate ships want to hire experienced professionals. If it wasn''t for the power struggle on the sea lion, Zhang Heng would have to take a chance to find a crew like difrenna and Billy.


    There are not as many arms dealers on the island as there are black market merchants, and the competition is not so fierce. However, even so, Barr is in a good mood to get a long-term customer. Seeing that the time is getting late, he invited them to stay for dinner, but Zhang Heng and difrenna declined.


    The Quartermaster''s wife and children are on the island. They haven''t had time to go home after getting off the ship. Seeing that everything is almost finished, they don''t intend to delay. However, Zhang Heng thinks that Annie should still be out without dinner and decides to go to the latter.


    However, when he came to the beach, he heard people nearby say that the girl with red hair was very powerful today. She not only beat the two examinees to admit defeat, but also defeated several people who stood up to challenge her with one hand. Finally, a group of people were convinced and went to the pub to drink.


    Zhang Heng is not surprised by the result. This kind of thing sounds like Annie. Maybe she is the only one who can win the respect of other crew members so quickly in this way. In fact, if it wasn''t for her gender, she shouldn''t be so miserable.


    However, no matter what, with the previous one, not only Billy and others have nothing to say, but Annie will also receive less criticism when she becomes a boatswain.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to the pub to find the red haired girl, and he didn''t worry about what happened to her. After staying on the island for such a long time, Annie didn''t make trouble all day, but Zhang Heng never saw her suffer any losses, and no one in Nassau should be her rival just for drinking.


    So Zhang Heng directly returned from the dock to where he lived. However, when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He noticed that the door was open. With Annie''s careless character, there were only two possibilities for her to go out. Either she would close it tightly, or she would open it completely. There was almost no third possibility.In addition, Zhang Heng also saw the curtains pulled up behind the wooden windows, which was also not like What Annie would do.


    Zhang Heng takes out a short musket from his waist, but he has some doubts. Now he has no enemies in Nassau. At most, because Owen''s affair is a little entangled with Fraser, but Queen Anne''s Revenge has not come back yet. Fraser will not know what happened so soon.


    What''s more, even if he knows, he should first worry about the Revenge of Blackbeard and Orff on him, rather than killing himself to provoke himself who already has a warship.


    So Zhang Heng can''t guess who this uninvited guest is tonight.


    Or just an ordinary thief?


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t relax his vigilance. He didn''t know if the guy was still in the house. He gently opened the door with his saber in his hand, but then he bent over and rushed to the wooden window. When Zhang Heng took over the house, he did a comprehensive renovation, but he couldn''t help stealing a little lazy. There was a wooden window that was already loose and out of shape. Seeing that it could support a little more, Zhang Heng didn''t care about it.


    Did not expect that this window now but in another way put in use, Zhang Heng is very easy to break into the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Zhang Heng''s luck is good, he just landed to see the shadow in front of him.


    It seems that the other party should have been sitting at the table before, but the movement at the gate attracted his attention and made him stand up and subconsciously look in that direction. Zhang Heng jumped in from the window at this time. Before dark shadow could turn his head, he was hit on the back of his head by the butt of a gun and then fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Zhang Heng solved the problem in front of him. He checked the surrounding environment with the help of the moonlight. Then he went up to the second floor carefully and searched room by room. He didn''t light up the oil lamp until he confirmed that there was no one else in the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Annie came back from the pub after drinking. She opened the door and saw a young woman about twenty-one or twenty-two years old lying on the table. Zhang Heng was groping for something on her.


    "Wow, did I come back too early? I''m sorry to disturb you." The girl with red hair turned around and was ready to disappear. As a result, she was stopped by Zhang Heng, who said, "don''t make any noise. Do you know her?"


    Zhang Heng had just searched his body, but he didn''t find any weapons or dangerous goods. At the moment of lighting the oil lamp, he also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that the uninvited guest in the room would be a woman. Although the latter entered the house without the owner''s permission, she didn''t touch anything except a teacup in front of her. Judging from her skin and clothes, she should have been born in a rich family Yu''s family, generally speaking, such a woman should not appear in Nassau such a place.


    Not to mention breaking into other people''s homes, Zhang Heng can only guess that she is Annie''s friend.


    But the red haired girl burped her head and said, "I don''t know her."


    "I don''t think you''ve seen her since you came in."


    "That''s because I grew up without a female friend." Annie spread out her hand. Her face looked red under the influence of alcohol, but she was very conscious.


    "So there''s only one way." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What?"


    "Ask her when she wakes up."


    Zhang Heng didn''t lay too heavy a hand because he didn''t know each other''s intention. The mysterious woman just opened her eyes after less than two hours in a coma. Zhang Heng also finished dinner in the middle of the time.


    Annie was playing with the make-up mirror she had found on her partner.


    "I thought you didn''t like it."


    "I don''t like this kind of thing." Annie said lazily, "but I remember that my father gave me a similar mirror on my fourteenth birthday. It seems that it''s quite expensive. If you take it out, you can get a lot of money."


    "I''ll give it to you if you want it." It''s a mysterious woman who was in a coma.


    When she woke up, she found that her hands and feet were tied up for the first time, but even at this time, she still kept calm on the surface, which did not seem to match her age and family background.


    It''s a pity that she chose the wrong way to release her kindness. Annie chuckled and put her legs on the table. She leaned on the back of the chair and said, "I never need someone else to give me what I like. I''ll take it myself."


    However, after she made the bold declaration, she saw someone raise eyebrows and moved her legs off the table.


    "You must be the captain of the jackdaw, Mr. Zhang Heng. I must admit that you are younger than I thought."


    Mysterious women''s eyes also moved to the side of Zhang Heng.


    "Who are you and why are you sneaking into my house?"


    "I''m sorry, but please forgive me for coming uninvited. I don''t have any malice. I just want to meet you and have a business talk, because I can only make such a bad decision in a special period." The mysterious woman said sincerely.


    "Special period?"


    "My name is Karina Portman." The mysterious woman introduced herself, "I''m a trader, but in Nassau, you seem to be more used to calling us black market traders. In a word, I''ve done business on the island before, and I''ve cooperated with many ships. Captain fuller of the archer, Captain Randall of the Duke, and, oh, Elvin of the flying fish have all established good cooperative relations with me."


    As she said this, Karina was also observing the expression on Zhang Heng''s face. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything, so she could only go on, "I heard that you''ve been out to sea for a long time, and you just came back today. Maybe you don''t know much about the situation on the island. The black market businessmen were discussing the establishment of a business alliance as early as four months ago, aiming at solving the chaotic situation on the island The preparatory work of this alliance is almost finished. They have reached several consensus, including reducing the share of ships led by the new captain. In the afternoon, you should also meet some black market merchants. I believe the result will not satisfy you. "


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal, "didn''t similar things happen three years ago? I heard that the League didn''t come to a good end


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m afraid the alliance won''t be dissolved so soon this time." Karina said, "the League of the yearIt was organized by several big black market businessmen on the island, and the rules made are only rules among businessmen, but this time the situation is different, because the pirates have also joined in. "


    "Well?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Fraser. It''s said that he has a high reputation on the pirate side. This time, he came forward to persuade a group of powerful pirate groups to join the alliance. The first mate of the merchants raised the purchase price of their booty in exchange for a long-term and stable cooperation between them. And the value they can create accounts for 70% of all the pirates in Nassau. In this way, basically, businessmen outside the alliance can''t get any more valuable booty, so those who opposed before have to give in one after another. " Kalina''s look between some helpless, "now the island did not join the alliance of black market businessmen has been very few."


    Zhang Heng finally knows why those black market businessmen are so indifferent this afternoon. If Karina doesn''t lie, the alliance will take the absolute initiative once it is established. Although their costs will increase in the early stage, and they need to pay the pirates who sign the contract a higher price, we should know that piracy is a high-risk occupation. As time goes on, These pirate groups with high prices will certainly be fewer and fewer, and the number of new pirates like Zhang Heng will be more and more, and their income will be higher and higher. At this time, the market has been monopolized by the alliance. Without other black market merchants offering prices, they can only accept the purchase price stipulated by the alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "I heard that they initially planned to divide the purchase price into five ranges. The big pirate groups that signed the contract with them are in the top range, and other relatively powerful pirate groups can also get the price of three or four ranges, and so on. For newcomers like you, they can only start from the bottom range. Of course, as long as they can get enough booty, they can buy Prices will continue to rise, but even with the fastest estimation, it will be three years before you enter the fourth range, which is unfair to you and your crew. " Karina moved her swollen wrists.


    Zhang Heng looks at Annie, who reluctantly pulls out the dagger at her waist and cuts the rope on Karina''s wrist and ankle.


    "What do you mean by business?"


    Karina said, "I want to cooperate with you for a long time to acquire your booty. Don''t worry, my price is definitely higher than that of the alliance. I can give you the price of the fourth section directly."


    Karina is very confident in this offer, but then listen to Zhang Heng did not hesitate to refuse, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Karina didn''t expect such an answer. She looked surprised. "Why? Now you just need a strong and stable partner. You can get nearly 40% more price from me, which is more cost-effective than selling to the alliance. Moreover, I can promise that this price is only valid when you are the captain. It should be very helpful to maintain your position as the captain. You have no loss in any way. "


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "You only count my income, but you don''t count my risk. If I sell you the booty, I will certainly offend the whole black business alliance, which is equivalent to losing the support of almost all black market businessmen on the island. Once something happens on your side, I will suffer the risk that the booty can''t be realized."


    The smile on Karina''s face was a little reluctant, but she still said, "don''t worry about that. I''ve been in Nassau for so many years, and I''ve never had any mistakes."


    "Well, in that case, why don''t you join the league?" Zhang Heng asked, "according to your previous description, you should have many partners before, so even if you join the alliance, the treatment should be good. Now, how many other captains are willing to sell you the goods?"


    This is a question that Karina can''t avoid. She has thought about countless answers and made up several versions of the story on her way here. In her opinion, Zhang Heng is just a lucky guy who just got a warship. I should not be difficult to deal with it. But when they meet, she will know how naive her previous idea is. This is even worse than her The young man had a calmness that was totally out of proportion to her age. She was thoughtful and calm. She was more terrible than any pirate she had ever met on the island.


    Karina suddenly found out how ridiculous her previous stories were, so when she opened her mouth, she didn''t know what else to say.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room became a little silent. Only Anne snored. She was not interested in what profit distribution they were talking about. She didn''t know when she fell asleep on the back of her chair.


    Zhang Heng put his coat on the girl with red hair, and then said to the woman businessman, "if you can''t tell the truth, there is no possibility of cooperation between us."


    Karina said with a bitter smile, "if I tell you the truth, I''m afraid there will be no possibility of cooperation between us."


    "You can at least try." Zhang Heng poured two cups of tea and gave one to Karina.


    The latter hesitated for a long time, and finally spoke. The first sentence was "I actually It''s not a black market businessman on the island. "


    When she finished, she looked up at Zhang Heng''s face, but found that there was no surprise without the latter. She was even more discouraged, "did you find out? Do you think I''m like a clown to you? "


    "No exaggeration. How long have you been on the island?"


    "Two months."


    "It''s not easy for you to do this in such a short time. You don''t have any problems with your clothes and your manners. The most important thing is that you have a good understanding of the situation on the island. If it wasn''t for your skin color, I wouldn''t doubt you." Zhang Heng pauses, "the black market businessmen on the island are often exposed to the sun when they check the goods. Their skin is generally dark, and you don''t look like the people who often leave the house."


    "Is that why?" Karina''s smile was full of bitterness. "I used to live in New Hampshire. My father was a black market businessman in Nassau. When I was a child, he would always tell me the story here. He called it a land of wealth. Only the most fearless and brave people can survive in this land, but I was not interested in adventure at that time."


    "Why are you here now?"


    "Because of my father, he was arrested in New Jersey about six months ago for engaging in piracy related activities. They detained him and one of his transport ships. Ironically, the harbor master and the customs just took a large amount of bribe money from him a week ago."


    Karina sighed, "after he was put into prison, his mother kept going up and down. Finally, she realized that he had offended a local big man because he sold a batch of similar goods. We had a mediation, but the other party had a big appetite. Even if he took out all the money from his family, there was still a big gap. So I thought of taking over his previous career through Nassau I''m here because I''ve continued to make money from my trade and have enough money for the ransom. ""But then you happen to meet the establishment of the black business alliance."


    "Yes, I didn''t join because I was not qualified to join at all." Karina said helplessly, "I tried to find several captains who had cooperated with my father before, but because he left for a period of time, the previous cooperation relationship automatically became invalid. As for his old friends, they all said they couldn''t help me. I was desperate. When I saw you and your boat at noon, I wanted to take a chance with you."


    Karina is still making the final effort. "My father also left a transport ship. Over the years, he has operated many contacts in various ports. When I went to visit him in prison, he told me the names of those people. In addition, there is a charter. In theory, all customs in the settlement have to release for the Charter. Although I can''t go to New Jersey now, I can''t go to New Jersey Besides, there are several other ports where I can sell my goods


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng comes to Billy and difrenna and tells them about Karina. It''s not necessary or possible for the core members of the ship to hide this.


    The Quartermaster took the lead in saying, "it''s not a secret about the black merchant alliance. This morning I went to some friends to inquire about it. What she said is basically in line with the facts. In this case, new captains and new ships like us suffered a lot. Before the establishment of the black merchant alliance, the price of the sea lion''s booty was basically in the third range. What we have now The strength may not be as good as the original sea lion, but the development potential is definitely greater. There is no problem in getting the price of the third range, but now we can only accept the bottom one. I''m a little worried about the views of the crew. "


    Dufresne said more tactfully, and Billy said more directly, "let''s not talk about this group of old people for the moment. The new recruits are definitely aiming at us to have warships and earn more money. But if they find that their hard-earned booty can''t get a good price, or is lower than their deserved income, they will be dissatisfied, but we are not satisfied with this kind of people now We can still control the situation, but if we want to continue to grow, we must compete with several other pirate groups on the island for talents. Before that, we have to solve the problem of remuneration. "


    The helmsman hesitated. "In fact, some people are contacting our crew in private now. They should be optimistic that the result of our first voyage will not be very good. They want to dig corners, and it''s not only about the price of the spoils, but also..."


    "Besides, I look very young and inexperienced as a captain. The first thing I do when I have the power is to recruit a female boatswain to make people think that I should not be a captain in this position." Zhang Heng helps Billy to add what he wants to say but doesn''t finish.


    "That''s about what we mean. We trust you not only because you saved our lives, but also because you showed calm and calm in the face of crisis. On the way back from Charleston to Nassau, you have proved that you can grow up to be a qualified captain, but other people, who have not set sail with you, will inevitably doubt you, now It''s not fair to you in this situation. Other new captains usually have more time for preparation and running in. "


    Billy said, "having a warship is a perfect starting point, but it will also make us the target of public criticism. Many people on the island are waiting to see our jokes. If the first voyage is not ideal, then we will face the problems of personnel loss and difficulty in recruiting excellent people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour and a half later, Billy and difrenna walked out of the study, said hello to Annie and Karina downstairs, and left quickly.


    The latter was uneasy. Last night, she basically told the whole situation of her side, but Zhang Heng didn''t make a statement immediately after listening to it. He just said that she had to discuss with the crew.


    So Karina didn''t go back to the hotel, so she just stayed here for one night, waiting for the result.


    Zhang Heng is a little impressed with her. The girl has a good life since she was a child. According to her own opinion, until her father''s accident, she was no different from those ladies in the upper class. Every day she went to the dance, listened to the opera, or asked some of her best friends to have some afternoon tea.


    As a result, she found three stools to put together last night, and made do with them all night. However, in the morning, her neck seemed to have some problems, and she had rubbed it all afternoon.


    When they left, Karina quickly and couldn''t wait to go upstairs. She arranged her clothes in front of the study, and Zhang Heng''s voice just came from inside.


    "Come in."


    The merchant took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Zhang Heng''s so-called study is very simple. There is only one desk, several stools in it. The bookcase in the corner was newly made before he went to sea last time. Now there is not a book on it. Fortunately, the light is good. The afternoon sun shines through the window and falls on the shoulder of the figure, plating a layer of gold on the top of his hair.


    Zhang Heng is measuring the distance between a few points on the nautical chart with a parallel ruler. His appearance is not much different from doing exercises in the library, which makes Kalina stunned.


    It has been two months since she came to Nassau, and she has met many pirates, most of whom are vulgar and have a low level of education. Many times, it is difficult for her to communicate with each other, but this young man is obviously an exception. Last night, she had already felt the clear logic and keen insight of each other in their communication.


    Now Zhang Heng is something she has never seen. If it wasn''t for the short musket hanging on his chest and the scar on his arm, it would be very difficult for Karina to connect the figure in front of her with the pirates.


    "The time has been set. We will go to sea in three days." Zhang Heng''s voice brings her back to reality, and Kalina''s heart beats up. Now the situation on the island is different from before. There are few pirates who have strength but have not joined the alliance. Most of the remaining pirates are poorly equipped and short of manpower, and basically can''t grab anything of great value. In other words, if Zhang Heng refuses her, she will go to Nassau this time It''s like a failure. Not only is it possible to lose my father, but in today''s family, there is only one way to go bankrupt."My helmsman and Quartermaster suggested that we negotiate with the alliance to try to increase the price range, because they don''t believe in your ability. If your father is here now, they may be willing to gamble, but your qualifications are too shallow. You haven''t done anything similar before..." Zhang Heng''s words made Kalina fall into the ice.


    Although she was psychologically prepared, Karina still felt a whirl. At this moment, she was finally knocked down. She was wrapped in a deep sense of frustration and collapsed in her seat, sobbing.


    She had been busy for more than two months, but she didn''t get anything. When she saw the Jackdaw moored in the harbor, she thought that she had hope at last, but she didn''t expect that she was finally defeated. At this time, she only felt hopeless.


    Zhang Heng felt a little sorry, but he had to do so, because the selection of future partners for any captain is a matter of caution, especially in the case of Billy and difrenna are not optimistic, he must know whether Carlina is worthy of investment.


    As a result, to his surprise, the businesswoman just collapsed and raised her head again in just half a minute. Although her tears were still in her eyes, her eyes were no longer at a loss and helpless, and seemed to return to the determination of sleeping on the bench. "There must be something else I can do, right?"


    "Well, if you can prove your ability, I can convince my crew." Zhang Heng pointed to the mark he had just made on the chart. "Do you know where this is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    It was a fine day when the Jackdaw left port.


    The sky was clear and cloudless, the sea breeze was blowing, and the gulls circled at the top of the mast.


    There are still a lot of people around the port, which is very rare for a new pirate group.


    Zhang Heng also vaguely heard about what happened on the island these days. It is said that there are many casinos specially set up gambling for him and jackdaw''s maiden voyage. They bet on how much booty he can get on his first voyage to the sea, and the odds for nothing are the lowest, which also means that most people are not optimistic about his first show.


    After all, the ship''s performance and firepower can''t represent everything. A good captain can win a headwind battle, and a new inexperienced person like Zhang Heng has a great chance to ruin a good situation.


    On this day, Billy came first. As the helmsman of the jackdaw, he had arranged the work of the people and made preparations for going to sea.


    Zhang Heng, as the captain, was the last to arrive, and he was followed by Annie.


    Seeing them walking towards the dock, many people whistled. If not counting Annie''s skittish behavior on the Golden Swallow, Nassau had never been a female pirate before, let alone an important position like boatswain. Therefore, today can be regarded as a historic moment.


    However, considering that they are living in the same house now, people can''t help thinking in a certain direction.


    So when Zhang Heng and Annie appear together, there is a foul language around them. People are such creatures. In fact, many people on the island have suffered losses in the hands of the red haired girl. They know her strength is extraordinary. However, because of some dark psychology, people are more willing to believe that she sold her body in exchange for the position of boatswain, so they all want her on board I''m looking forward to what will happen in the future.


    James stood in the crowd with red eyes. He was angry and jealous. He was the first person to contact Annie. At that time, the latter was a rich lady who didn''t know the world. He lived with his mother and had unrealistic pirate dream. He encouraged Annie to escape from home and come to Nassau with him. Of course, he knew what the real situation was and waited for Annie After all the money was spent, he was the only one left to marry him.


    He has been salivating for the red haired girl for a long time, not only because of each other''s figure, but also because the father of the latter has a lot of wealth. Although the father and daughter are in the cold war now, when they come to an end and Annie is pregnant, her father can''t ignore his grandson or granddaughter.


    The first half of the plan was carried out smoothly. Although he almost lost his son and grandson after the showdown, and Annie ran out from where he lived, James was still confident, just like most rebellious teenagers. No matter where he went, he had to bow to the reality. When the penniless redhead was hungry, he had no land Fang takes shelter from the rain and will come back obediently.


    But he didn''t expect another Zhang Heng on the way, not only let Annie live in his own house, but also solved her food and daily expenses. James didn''t believe there would be such a good person on the island, so there was only one possibility - the other party had the same idea as him.


    James was surprised and angry when he found out that he had one more competitor. He wanted to confront Zhang Heng face to face, but when he learned that the latter was from the sea lion, he counseled again. Everyone knew the name of Blackbeard in Nassau. The crew who dared to touch him had to consider whether they could bear his anger.


    After that, James only dared to go to Anne secretly after Zhang Heng went out to sea, persuading the other party to leave the house and return to him. But the red haired girl didn''t seem to have such an idea at all, and after several times, James could obviously feel that Annie''s disgust for herself was getting stronger and stronger. In fact, if they hadn''t been companions for some time before, they would come together In Nassau, the red haired girl''s flying kick may come earlier.


    That afternoon, James had been lying in the ridge for half an hour before he got up again. Although he still didn''t give up, he knew that he would have no chance in a short time.


    Now seeing the two people walking together, James is also the most energetic person in the crowd. Unlike other people who are not too busy to watch, he even scolds angrily, which makes people around him look at him.


    "I warned you," Zhang Heng said to Annie. "If you walk with me, such things will happen."


    The red haired girl said with indifference, "what are you afraid of? Since I dare to be your boatswain, how can I care about other people''s opinions? What''s more, these guys only dare to take advantage of their mouths. None of them can fight. When we come back with a full load, they will naturally shut up. "


    "Do you have so much faith in me?"


    "Because you have the strongest boatswain on the island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Billy and difrana were worried that Zhang Heng and Annie would be influenced by those guys on the shore, but seeing their looks, they knew they were worried too much.


    When the anchor was stowed and the sails were raised, the Jackdaw left the harbor in the slow sea breeze, while Billy also stood in the middle of the deck and looked at Zhang Heng in the bow.The latter nodded, and the helm of the rrow''s crow clapped his palm and attracted the eyes of the seaman. "I got news on the shore, a Spanish merchant ship carrying a perfume on the way to New York. We all know how much this stuff is going to get in the new world. That''s why we should go out to sea at once. That ship is not far from what we are now. If we can grab this batch of goods, each of us can get at least 100 silver coins. Let''s work harder and win our first victory together! "


    The pirates rubbed their hands when they heard about it. Nothing moved them more than a fat prey. The sailors on the ship were eager to fight immediately.


    Billy is satisfied with the sufficient morale shown on the ship, but he has been out of the sea so many times, and he knows very well that every time a ship sets sail, it is the most exciting time for a ship. As time goes on, the boring life on the sea will soon be boring, and the morale will decline, especially when he can''t find the goal for a continuous period of time It''s the beginning of the trouble that our emotions will spread among the crew.


    Billy just wanted the Jackdaw''s maiden voyage to go well.


    After setting the course, Zhang Heng went back to the captain''s room and took out the necklace Simon gave him from the drawer.


    [Name: Hunter''s blessing]


    [quality: F]


    [function: increase the chance of encountering prey. ¡¿


    this prop can finally be used.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    [hunter''s blessing] is different from [lucky rabbit''s foot], which has a unique effect. Zhang Heng has never found a suitable place to use it before.


    It was not until the fourth round of the game that he entered the world of pirates and got the Jackdaw to start his hunting journey that he took out this prop again.


    This necklace is very suitable for him now. After wearing it, he can improve the chance of encountering prey every time he goes out to sea, and it should be able to stack with the effect of lucky rabbit''s feet. However, this kind of probability property usually takes some time to show its effect, and it may not be able to take immediate effect at a single time.


    in fact, during the last ten days, the crow has not encountered anything worth killing, and what Billy said is the Spanish merchant ship that has been carrying perfume.


    Compared with the time when they left the port, the morale of the crew on the ship was lower. Although the sailors still finished their daily tasks on time, they were not as active as before and began to paddle to a certain extent. Billy and others saw it. However, as long as they didn''t say anything too much, no matter how good the helmsman and captain were, they couldn''t keep the crew in a state of chicken blood forever It''s the thrill of special events like Kidd''s treasure.


    In addition, the newly recruited cooks and carpenters seem to be a little unreliable. The monotonous cooking style of the former has aroused the dissatisfaction of the sailors. Fortunately, a batch of dried vegetables and fruits prepared by Zhang Heng have come in handy. The pirates all know how hard these things are to get at sea. In addition, they can drink lemonade every day, which suppresses the complaints of the ship.


    In addition, the carpenter also had a lot of problems. There was a guy who had a beautiful resume and good theoretical knowledge. After he got on the ship, he couldn''t even repair the simplest wooden barrel, which was far from what he had described when he applied for the job.


    Zhang Heng has a certain psychological preparation. The new recruits are bound to have all kinds of problems. In fact, it''s much better for him to have the old man on the sea lion as his team than to start from scratch. Just two days ago, he and Billy dealt with a crew fight together, because the old crew found that they stopped it early, and neither of the two involved used weapons, so it''s hard for him In the end, he was only fined two weeks for deck cleaning.


    The atmosphere on board was generally OK, but on the eleventh day Billy knocked on the door of the captain''s room.


    "It looks like we have to change targets." The helmsman has some helplessness. For example, the situation they are facing now is not uncommon. Most of the information about merchant ships comes from the intelligence dealers on the island, while the latter mainly collects information from the ships berthing in Nassau. In the process of transmission, there will be a certain time difference. In addition, the temporary change of route or travel plan often happens, and they can get the information and get it It doesn''t necessarily mean that we can find the prey. In fact, it''s normal that we can''t find it.


    No matter businessmen or pirates can get along in this sea area, they don''t have fuel-efficient lights. Once many captains find that their travel plans are leaked, they will immediately start a backup plan.


    "I have another clue on the hand. It''s about the Tamiflu. It''s a tobacco boat, but tobacco is everywhere in the new world, and the price is definitely not as good as perfume, but the good news is that it is also on this route, so we do not need to adjust the course, as long as we continue to pursue it." After a pause, Billy probably didn''t want to make the captain Zhang Heng feel too much pressure. He comforted him and said, "we''ve only been out of the sea for ten days, and there''s still time. We''ve got enough food and water to sail for at least one and a half months this time, and we''re sure to return with a full load."


    However, I don''t know if because the helmsman just set up the flag, the Jackdaw still had little harvest in the following week, and the Tamiflu didn''t even see the shadow. However, along the way, it finally met two other merchant ships, and basically there was no battle. As soon as the black flag was hoisted, the Jackdaw immediately surrendered.


    However, the pirates were not happy for a long time. These two ships were of the kind with little oil and water. One ship pulled potatoes, and the other was copper ore. The quantity was quite large, but they could not sell at any price in the colony. Moreover, once these things were carried onto the ship, the speed would be greatly affected, and there would be no other prey to catch later.


    After discussion, they decided to give up the two batches of goods, but as a result, the sailors finally began to worry. Billy, the representative of the sailors, felt the most clearly, and his heart was full of remorse.


    He bought those two pieces of news from familiar intelligence dealers. Now this route is also highly recommended by him to Zhang Heng, which eventually leads to the current situation. Hanya has powerful firepower, but it can''t find any valuable target. In addition, the time it takes for them to go back is really short of hunting time.


    so on the nineteenth day, Billy had to go to Zhang Heng again. "This is my fault. We should not choose this unpopular route. You reminded me of the risks, but I was lost in the perfume of the boat. If we had chosen those hot routes, maybe we have made enough money now."


    "Billy, it''s not your fault. At the beginning, this matter was the result of our discussion, and it was agreed by all the crew. Now the situation is not your responsibility." Zhang Heng said, "anyone on that island who gets this kind of news will want to have a try.""But the problem is that this is our first voyage," the helmsman said with a wry smile. "We don''t have much room to make mistakes now. We thought that there were two clues that were relatively safe, and there were not many other piracy activities around here, but I don''t know why we still haven''t seen those two ships. So I propose to turn right away and try our luck on the popular routes, so as to pass the nearest one from here One takes about five days, and if we''re lucky, we''ll have about a week to hunt. "


    "But it''s also the place where pirates, hunters and the Navy come and go most frequently," Zhang Heng said. "If you say you want to go there when you first leave the port, I certainly have no opinion. But with the morale of the ship now, how many chances do you think we have to win?"


    Billy heard speech also silent, he knew Zhang Heng said is the truth, sighed, "if we had known so, we should take that ship of copper, how much can give you a little money."


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "that thing is meaningless. We are warships, so the space of the warehouse is small. We must grab something valuable if we want to grab it. What''s more, this is our first voyage. Only a big victory can make us famous."


    It''s hard for Billy to understand. It''s reasonable to say that the most anxious person these days should be captain Zhang Heng, because if he can''t get enough booty on his first voyage, it often means that the captain is likely to be dismissed after returning to land, but the latter doesn''t seem to be in a hurry now.


    Zhang Heng pointed to a small island on the chart, "according to our course and speed, we should be able to get here tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Zhang Heng knows very well how important the first voyage is for a new captain, not to mention that he and his jackdaw are still the targets of Nassau.


    Since he returned to the island, countless pairs of eyes have been staring at his every move. The powerful warship and the inexperienced captain are too young. In many people''s eyes, this combination is as delicious as muffin.


    Therefore, before landing, Zhang Heng had to consider the worst possibility. He did not doubt the loyalty of Billy and others. At least after the Kidd treasure incident, these 16 people would not betray him in the short term, but he must take into account the possibility of Billy and others being used by others.


    especially when the information of perfume boats and Tamiflu appeared, and the location of both of them happened to be on the cold air route, Zhang Heng felt that the incident was a bit too coincidental. After contacted with the tough attitude of the black merchants League, Zhang Heng could already feel that the first voyage would not be too smooth.


    But fortunately, he still has a card in his hand. Kalina, like him, is an outsider on the island. Especially when the black business alliance is established, it is a disaster for her to inherit her father''s career and earn ransom. At this time, she needs Zhang Heng''s jackdaw to provide her with spoils, and Zhang Heng also needs someone to cash the spoils he grabs every time he goes to sea.


    Unlike Billy and others, Zhang Heng did not plan to cooperate with the black business alliance from the beginning, not only because of Fraser''s shadow behind it, but also because many people did not realize the danger of this soon to be established organization. Once Nassau''s trade channels were monopolized, the pirates on the island did not just lose their bargaining power.


    The reason why the captain of a pirate ship can be chosen as the captain may be because of courage, force, experience and other reasons, but in the final analysis, it is because of their ability to create wealth for the crew, and the unrealized booty can not be called wealth. In other words, when the black merchant alliance really monopolizes the whole Nassau trade, they can refuse to accept a certain ship A ship''s booty can easily achieve the purpose of removing the captain of the ship.


    With such rights, the status of black merchants and pirates will also change.


    This is undoubtedly what Zhang Heng does not want to see. In fact, other captains may not be aware of this. However, the conditions offered by the black business alliance for them make it difficult for them to refuse. In addition to the purchase price higher than the market price, the black business alliance also promises that this price will only be effective when they are captains. In other words, when their crew are ready to overthrow them later, they have to Consider the cost of this move.


    This will undoubtedly help to make their position more stable. As for what will happen in the future, most people are ready to think about it at that time. Few people in this high-risk profession like piracy will think about what will happen tomorrow.


    But Zhang Heng can''t be so short-sighted. What''s more, the existence of black business alliance has hindered his development. The appearance of Karina provides him with a possibility.


    Billy and difrenna think that the latter is too junior and lack of foundation on the island, so they don''t like her. However, Zhang Heng is on the contrary. He hopes that when choosing partners, he can occupy a dominant position and have a channel that can be completely controlled, which is of great strategic significance to him.


    Kalina is the most suitable partner he can find at this stage, but Zhang Heng needs her to prove her ability before that.


    The Jackdaw arrived at Tanshui island at sunset, less than 20 hectares in size and uninhabited.


    There are thousands of such islands in the Caribbean Sea, most of which don''t even have a name. The reason why freshwater island has a name is that Magellan used to stop here when he was traveling around the world.


    Many years later, people were often confused by the name of the island. In fact, there was no fresh water on the island. The reason why Magellan called it that way was because his fleet stopped here just in time for a rainstorm, so that the water deficient fleet received enough fresh water.


    After knowing the truth, this originally uninhabited island became even more desolate.


    Zhang Heng let the Jackdaw anchor not far from the island, and he took four people, including Annie and Billy, to the island in a boat.


    They jumped out of the stranded boat and walked under the coconut trees on the soft sand. Zhang Heng soon found traces of human activities nearby. He didn''t go any further and whistled according to the agreement. After a while, a figure came out of the woods.


    When Zhang Heng saw the visitor, he was also surprised. At the beginning, he and Karina agreed that the latter would send a hand to bring the news, but unexpectedly, it was the businesswoman herself.


    The latter looks a bit embarrassed. She has probably lived on the island for a day or two. Although the ship that sent her left her enough food and water, it is amazing that a woman can live alone in this environment for so long.


    Kalina is also very excited to see Zhang Heng, because the transport ship that sent her here has gone back to Nassau. Considering that this is not a popular route, in other words, if Zhang Heng can''t get her, she may even die here.


    The businesswoman shivered. "I''ve made it clear as you asked. There''s a ship you should be interested in. It set sail from North Carolina half a month ago, full of spices.""Spices?"


    "Yes, it''s nutmeg from the Spice Islands. It''s a complete accident that the ship will appear in the colonies of the new world. They plan to return to Europe. It''s said that in London, it''s almost as valuable as gold."


    "How far are we from the ship now?" Zhang Heng asked immediately.


    "I asked the captain of my transport ship, and he said that according to the speed of your ship, it may take more than ten days to catch up with them if the wind is good."


    "Get on the boat." Zhang Heng didn''t talk nonsense. He took the lead to the boat on the beach.


    And Billy is still immersed in this shocking news, he still doesn''t know what''s going on in front of him.


    It was not until six people got on the boat that Zhang Heng explained, "I asked Miss Karina to do me a favor and ask her to use her relationship in Boston to help me find out what prey is worth us on this route."


    "But But isn''t she in Nassau? " Billy opened his mouth wide.


    "That day, after we finished talking, she returned to Boston at the first time. I chose this place as the connecting point because it was the nearest uninhabited island to Boston on our route, but I have to admit that Miss Karina''s efficiency was really amazing. I was very short of time for her. She came here so quickly, which means that she only stayed in Boston It took less than a day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Two pirates on the side of the ship cooperated. One of them threw the rope with a piece of wood tied at the front into the sea, and the other was responsible for timing. When it was time, the man who put the rope reached out and grasped the rope, calculated the knot of the rope and yelled.


    "The current speed is 10 knots!"


    This is also the method used by most Western ships to measure ship speed in the 18th century. Of course, there will be some errors, because the sea water itself is flowing, but the influence is not too big. The method of measuring absolute speed will not appear until the 20th century.


    Zhang Heng, dressed in black, stood on the deck and directed the pirates to adjust the sail angle according to the wind direction. The Jackdaw had just raised the top sails on the main and auxiliary masts, and now it was close to full sail. The mast was under great pressure. Several pirates were busy pulling the Backstays back and fixing them at the stern, while Zhang Heng took the helm to adjust the draft of the bow.


    After a period of violent turbulence, the ship finally adapted to its current speed. When it gradually stabilized, Zhang Heng returned the rudder to the previous sailor and told the watchman to keep watching.


    Karina stood by and watched it all in silence.


    Her heart is not as calm as it seems. When she was on the island, she asked someone to know something about Zhang Heng. She knew that Zhang Heng was only a passenger on a merchant ship a year ago, and later became a member of the sea lion with his excellent shooting skills. It is said that he was not used to life on the sea at that time. He was very seasick on the way back to Nassau and nearly lost his life.


    However, in a short period of one year, he became a sailor from an ordinary sailor on the sea lion, and then left the sea lion with a group of old people. When he returned to Nassau, he was already the captain of a pirate ship.


    With such a rapid rising speed, people can''t help but wonder if he has enough wisdom and experience to lead his crew, which is why jackdaw is widely seen on the island.


    Kalina had this idea before, but she changed her mind when they met for the first time. The man in front of her was obviously different from the pirates she had met before. He had a kind of maturity and strange charm far beyond her age, but it was more a subjective feeling in her heart


    this time, when she and Zhang Heng went to sea together, they were very different It''s the ability to see the other side''s command and leadership at a close distance.


    Zhang Heng''s performance is completely different from that of a new captain who went to sea for the first time. He is proficient in dealing with various situations and challenges on board, and feels like he has practiced countless times.


    However, after these days of getting along, the businesswoman is not as surprised as before. In her opinion, no matter who has such self-discipline living habits and constant learning attitude, it is very difficult not to succeed.


    Karina once saw Zhang Heng and Annie practicing swords on the deck before dawn. She often saw Zhang Heng consult and discuss various sailing problems with the old sailors on the ship. When she was free, someone would read some books left by the original owner in the captain''s room.


    The predecessor of Hanya was originally a naval warship. There are many tactical classics related to the navy in it. In addition, there are also some travel notes of various places. In particular, the latter part is also Zhang Heng''s favorite.


    His understanding of this era is more from the perspective of a later generation, which can keep him sober, but there are many places he can''t understand. These experiences and travel notes can help him better integrate into this era, and also let him indirectly understand many local conditions and anecdotes.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng is also reevaluating Karina. This woman is more determined than he thought. Instead of sending subordinates as agreed, she chooses to deliver the letter herself. In addition to ensuring safety, she is also showing her cooperation sincerity in this way.


    Although black market merchants are an important part of Nassau, they are different from pirates after all. Most of them have identities and families in civilized society. These people are usually only responsible for the acquisition and transportation of pirates'' booty, but they do not really participate in the process of looting.


    In this way, once something happens, they can quickly choose themselves. It''s very dangerous to board a pirate ship like Karina. It''s equivalent to completely binding their fate with Zhang Heng. However, the latter has to admit that there is no way to win their trust more than what Karina does now.


    This woman is a born gambler. Maybe she can really find her own way in Nassau, which is almost controlled by the black business alliance.


    But now Karina didn''t think so far away. Looking at the empty horizon in the distance, her anxiety became more and more obvious.


    It''s the 32nd day after Hanya''s departure. Most of the water and food on board have been consumed, lemon juice has been stopped, and there are still some vegetables and dried fruits left. However, because it''s the first time to do this kind of thing, Zhang Heng can''t take all the details into consideration. The humid environment on the sea makes the dried fruits and vegetables damp and moldy soon, so everyone recovers Back to the hard days of eating biscuits and smoking fish.


    Even so, the rest of the food and water is only enough for another 20 days. In other words, the Jackdaw is not far away from her return.Zhang Heng also has some helplessness. The reality is not to play games. Many times, even if you are well prepared and have many backup plans, you may still face all kinds of unexpected situations.


    Even the best pirate captain in the whole Caribbean can''t guarantee that he can return with a full load every time he goes to sea. However, although we all know this truth, now he really needs a big win more than ever.


    As time goes on, Zhang Heng can feel the emotional changes of the people around him. Not only the new people who just got on the boat, but also the old sailors, including Billy and difrenna, have become silent. Even Karina has been shaken.


    Last night, she quietly knocked on the door of the captain''s room and confessed to Zhang Heng that she suspected that her father''s story had spread all over the colony. His former friends in the customs had betrayed him. The so-called spice ship did not exist at all. It was just a fabricated lie. It might even be a bait thrown by the Naval Intelligence Agency.


    The businesswoman looked around nervously and said in a low voice, "I think about it carefully again. No matter how outrageous the Spice Islands boat is, it''s impossible to go to the new world. There must be something wrong with it. I remember when I was a child, my father mentioned that he seemed to have two enemies in Boston."


    Zhang Heng had to go to the kitchen to get a bottle of rum for Karina to drink. "You said it yourself. The news is so outrageous. If it''s a trap, shouldn''t it be more reasonable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Kalina drank the bottle of rum, and under the guidance of Zhang Heng, she finally turned her attention away from the spice boat she was chasing. However, she didn''t stay quiet for long. When the wine came up, she began to talk about other things, most of which had something to do with her childhood.


    she talked about her father who seldom appeared after birth, the mother who love the ball every day and her perfume lover, two years older than her, but she likes robbing her sister, and an old dog named Parke...


    Most of the things are intermittently mixed with her feelings: "I thought we didn''t like each other so much. I thought my mother would be with her lover after my father was put in prison, and my sister would go to London to continue to learn painting Because I was born broken, which I realized when I was six years old. Everyone there, including me, was busy with their own affairs and indifferent to others, but it was strange that when the news came, no one left. "


    The businesswoman paused, "this is the most unreasonable part of the whole thing. We have been escaping from the black hole that engulfs us all our lives. But when the opportunity is in front of us, why do we choose to stay?"


    Zhang Heng waited for Karina to announce her answer, but after that, the latter talked about a salon she attended last year, complaining about how bad the desserts were and how hypocritical the guests were. Then she finally fell on the table and stopped moving.


    Zhang Heng didn''t wake up the businesswoman and let her go back to her room to sleep. Instead, he chose to leave the captain''s room. Anyway, there was nothing else in it except books. There was no need to worry about any secret discovered by Karina.


    He took the door behind him, and there was no one in the dark corridor outside.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go far, so he leaned against one side of the wall and closed his eyes. Until this moment, he finally felt a deep sense of tiredness.


    is different in high and vigorous spirits when leaving port. These days, the crow and the crow are all enveloped in a climate of suspicion and depression. After experiencing the perfume boat and Tamiflu, the crew members have an instinctive suspicion of the so-called intelligence. Even though Zhang Heng announced the spice boat news, he failed to boost morale.


    With the passage of time, more and more people are not optimistic about this action. Zhang Heng is not always as indifferent as he seems. Especially considering the failure of the first voyage, the living environment of Hanya will undoubtedly deteriorate. More importantly, as the first responsible person, the captain of Hanya will surely be responsible. What he will face when he returns to Nassau is A more dangerous situation.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng can''t help but doubt. He has even considered the extreme situation mentioned by Karina. However, it''s meaningless to look ahead and back at this time. Instead, it''s better to go all the way to the dark.


    Now, everyone on the Jackdaw can be flustered, but the captain can''t show even a little bit of negative emotion.


    Because in this helpless time, everyone''s hope will naturally fall on the captain, hoping that he can lead the ship out of difficulties. His self-confidence and calm are the final comfort of the sailors. Zhang Heng knows that the current situation can not be regarded as a bad thing, because if he can lead the people through this crisis, he can also successfully survive in the new era The old crew quickly built up their prestige and became the real leader.


    But now the question is, can he really do it?


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know the answer to this question. In the previous rounds of games, he basically only needs to look after himself and do the things at hand. He is also such a person. When he was in school, he seldom participated in collective activities and was more used to being alone. He didn''t know how to communicate with others, but simply didn''t like this kind of thing.


    However, the main task of this round of the game is to build forces, which is indeed an unprecedented challenge for him. From the beginning, he was forced to circle between Fraser and Orff. During the time of the sea lion, Zhang Heng not only learned various skills related to navigation, but also learned and thought about the way Orff and Tiki led the crew.


    Fraser also gave him a lot of help in this matter. The old pirates once said that excellent captains do not necessarily have the same characteristics, but without exception, they are people who can make the best use of their own characteristics.


    For example, black beard, although he rarely appeared to participate in the affairs of the ship, the crew of the sea lion were deeply in awe of him. For three years, none of the crew dared to challenge his position as captain. Or black Prince Sam, he is the most loyal pirate leader in Nassau, and his pirates love him from the bottom of their hearts. And Hornig, who was known for his generosity before retiring, was full of followers.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng has been thinking about his own characteristics from a very early age. He does not want to rule by fear like Dicky, and it is difficult for him to completely get along with the bottom sailors like the black prince. Not everyone can learn the generosity of Hornig.


    Zhang Heng thought for a long time, and finally decided to take trust as his label. He hoped that the crew of jackdaw could trust him, especially when difficulties broke out. Everyone would think of him at the first time and believe him unconditionally. Over time, the crew on this ship would not hesitate to carry out every order, even if they could not understand the reason behind it significance.Zhang Heng knows that this is the most difficult way, because this kind of thing can''t be handled skillfully, and can only be forged through crisis after crisis. But the advantage is that once it is successful, the pirate group he leads will also have the executive power and tenacity that other pirates don''t have, and it''s hard to be defeated again.


    But these are the words of the future. If he can''t lead the people through this crisis, then everything is nonsense.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You look tired." Suddenly there was a sound in the dark.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and saw a face close at hand. The girl with red hair didn''t know when to stand in front of him, carrying an oil lamp. However, it was a bit of a ghost film to cooperate with the surrounding environment.


    Annie looked at the closed door behind someone, looked suspicious and said, "you..."


    "Well, she came to me just to discuss the plan for tomorrow."


    "What''s the plan for tomorrow? We''re going after the spice boat until we catch it The girl with red hair was puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng couldn''t refute. Maybe Annie was the only one on the ship who never wavered. She didn''t know whether the good girl with red hair had a big heart or something else. It seemed that she never worried about the result of the operation.


    However, seeing her appearance, Zhang Heng''s heart was also inexplicably relieved. Before he could say anything, he heard the watchman on duty suddenly yell, "the ship is found ahead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Many people were awakened by the watchman''s cry. The pirates rushed out of the cabin one after another. Some of them ran up barefoot before they could get dressed.


    Annie and Zhang Heng had already stood on the deck, the latter holding a copper telescope, looking at the dark shadow in the distance.


    "How''s it going?" Billy''s tone was a little tense.


    "At the moment, the visibility is too low to see the details clearly. It''s not sure whether it''s the ship or not." Zhang Heng said and handed the telescope to the helmsman.


    Tonight''s weather is not good, there are almost no stars overhead, in this case, the lookout hand can find each other is not a big miracle, but it is impossible to get more information.


    It''s about four hours before dawn. Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to take any risks. First, he''s gambling on his luck. Even the best gunner may not have one shot in ten shots. There''s no need to waste his shells in vain. After all, all he''s fighting is money. In addition, if he accidentally sinks the opposite side, he''ll be in the dark It''s even more fun if you can''t get the goods on board in time, so you say, "keep up with it first, and be careful not to get into the other side''s range."


    Billy and others have no objection to this. If there is no problem with the news from the businesswoman, the spice ship has only a dozen 6-pound and 9-pound guns on board, which is far inferior to the Jackdaw in firepower. There is no need to attack in the middle of the night. It is safer to wait until the day. After all, it has been chasing for so long, and it is not urgent at this time.


    Zhang Heng sent a lookout, two people in a group, an hour rotation, keep an eye on the ship not far away, the rest of the people let them continue to go back to rest, ready for the war after dawn.


    However, at this moment, most of the pirates are not sleepy. They have been floating on the sea for more than a month. The pessimistic atmosphere on the ship is getting stronger and stronger. Many people are ready to go back empty handed. Unexpectedly, they see hope when they are about to give up. On the contrary, they can''t help getting up and down. After returning to the hammock, many pirates can''t sleep, so they simply take out their hands Start maintenance of weapons.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the lookout on the opposite side should also find the Jackdaw behind him. The ship suddenly began to accelerate. Billy and others were not surprised but happy. They should know that the Jackdaw has not yet raised the black flag, and their sight is so bad that they can not see the situation of the ship in front of them, and the other side should not know their way.


    In such a situation, the opposite side decided to run away, which only shows one problem - that there are absolutely valuable things on the ship, even if they are not spices, they will be other things.


    The people who are still on the deck are shocked.


    The ship escaped for a period of time, but reluctantly found that the distance between himself and the uninvited guests behind him was not opened, but still shrinking.


    At this time, they could probably see that a warship was chasing them, but they were only armed merchant ships, full of cargo, and the maximum speed was only 4 to 5 knots, so it was impossible to escape. So they simply gritted their teeth and lowered the ship''s speed again. At the same time, they turned the left rudder side to side and exposed the side guns, ready for the last fight.


    In normal combat, this armed merchant ship is certainly not the opponent of the warship behind, but now night has become their best cover. At this moment, no one can see who is fighting for luck. If a shell falls directly into the opposite powder magazine, the fighting situation will turn around immediately.


    The people on the ship knew very well that this was their last chance. Once the sun rose, there would be no more suspense about the victory or defeat. However, when they did not expect that, the warship saw that they slowed down and then slowed down together. It was very cunning to swim around, just like a shark smelling blood, and did not rush to attack.


    As time goes by, the merchant ships are becoming more and more passive, unable to fight and escape, and the mood of the people on board is becoming more and more desperate.


    At the same time, the Jackdaw is also making the final preparations for the coming war. The sailor in charge of the steering strictly implements the captain''s orders, and controls the Jackdaw to firmly bite the prey in front of it. He wanders 1 nautical mile away from the other side. The merchant ship opposite tentatively shoots a few shots. Unfortunately, he can''t even find the shell, so he has no choice but to stop.


    The two sides are so deadlocked, until the sky turns white, Zhang Heng finally determines through the telescope that this is the spice boat they are looking for.


    The size of each other''s ships, the flag they fly, and the number of guns on board are almost the same as the information provided by the businesswoman. After getting the news, all the pirates on board cheered and swept away their anxiety and bewilderment.


    After so many days of suffering and waiting, we finally got the fruits of harvest, and the morale of the Jackdaw was rising at a visible speed.


    Zhang Heng stood at the bow of the ship and checked the battle plan with Billy and Annie for the last time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ First, we launched two rounds of gunfire attacks on their masts and decks. The purpose was to make their ships lose power and kill the people on board as much as possible. We should pay attention not to damage their hull structure. If the spices in the cargo hold are soaked, they will not be sold at a good price. When the other side can not bear the gunfire and surrender, we will let the Jackdaw get close and organize people to board ¡±After that, Zhang Heng looks to the side of Karina. The wine of the businesswoman has awakened at this time. However, she is still a little confused when she remembers what happened in the captain''s room. She vaguely remembers that she talked about a lot of messy things last night. She can''t help but worry about it. I don''t know if it will cause any bad influence in each other''s heart.


    However, the latter said to her, "your identity is more sensitive. You''d better go to the captain''s room first. Remember to close the window and don''t be seen from the opposite side."


    Zhang Heng also needs a businesswoman to help him sell his booty to the ports of the colony. The latter is very risky to appear in front of the pirates on board the jackdaw, and this move is enough to prove her sincerity of cooperation. However, if the business people see her later, there is no need. The other party will directly stab her at the customs, and then she will become a real sea There''s no other way.


    Karina obviously understood this, so she didn''t insist on anything. She said thanks and walked off the deck.


    When everything was ready, Zhang Heng nodded to Billy, "let the gunner be in position, let''s start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    When the first ray of dawn fell, the roar of artillery also broke the calm of the sea.


    The first gun was the distant spice ship happiness. When they saw the black flag on the opposite jackdaw, their last hope was shattered.


    In order to ensure the safety of the cargo as much as possible, the happiness chose a relatively unpopular route and did a good job in keeping the route secret. It has been safe for more than a month since it left Hong Kong. It seems that it is going to drive through the most frequent dangerous area of pirates, but it didn''t expect that it will fall short in the end.


    After daybreak, they can finally see the face of the Jackdaw. Although they have a certain psychological preparation, when they confirm that the ship they have been working with for a night is indeed a warship, a look of despair still appears on everyone''s face.


    The tragedy that happened in Charleston two months ago had already spread among the colonies. Two governors and a senior general of the Navy died on the same night. Meanwhile, Charleston city was also heavily shelled. This is probably the most serious loss that the Empire has suffered in the new world in recent years. In addition, it is also said that the Navy lost one of its weapons that night Frigates, but compared with what happened before, there are not many people who pay attention to them.


    Now, seeing the Jackdaw in front of us, the people on the happiness can''t help thinking of this rumor.


    Even worse than meeting a group of pirates is meeting a group of pirates in warships.


    However, the men who can beg for food in this sea area are not cowards. They know that their own side is in an absolute disadvantage in firepower, but they are unwilling to bow down and admit defeat.


    What''s more, the value of the cargo on board was enough to make them fight for it once, so the twelve guns on the happiness launched an attack on the rushing jackdaw without hesitation.


    As a result, most of the shells failed in the first round of attack. Only one shot flew by the side of the ship. A new gunner next to him became nervous and asked the figure in black not far away, "Captain, do we want to fight back?"


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Heng looked at the happiness in the distance and shook his head.


    Now the Jackdaw has just entered the range of the other side. Although it can fire back in theory, the hit rate will not be too high, and if it is too far away, the power of the shell will not be enough. With the firepower of the jackdaw, as long as it is close enough, it can hit the target in a round and avoid becoming a long tug of war.


    But in this way, you need to bear several waves of attack from the other side first, but with the firmness of jackdaw, it''s not too much trouble.


    Soon, the second wave of attack of the happiness was coming. With the previous test firing, the impact point of the shells was obviously much more accurate this time. It can be seen that the Gunners on the opposite side should also be very experienced. Three of the shells hit the side of the ship, and another one hit the sails. It didn''t matter, so many pirates were relieved.


    But the third wave of attack was not so easy. At this time, the Jackdaw was not far away from the happiness, and even could see the figure on the opposite side. The shell from the sky hit several holes on the deck, and another one just landed on the ship where there was no iron protection. The sea water immediately poured into the bottom cabin, and the carpenter on the ship immediately hugged it Pick up the tools and rush down to repair them.


    At this time, the voice of the request to fire gradually increased, even Billy couldn''t help looking at Zhang Heng, but the latter still didn''t say a word.


    Although Zhang Heng had participated in many battles on the sea lion, it was the first time that he personally led a naval battle. He didn''t feel the same as before. At that time, he basically just needed to protect himself, wait for the opportunity to solve the threat nearby, and if he had spare power, he could save some companions in distress, even if he overfulfilled the task.


    In addition to paying attention to the situation on the field when seizing the Scarborough, most of the time his vision was limited to the place nearby, which was similar to his mode of action in the Sufen war. But now he was commanding a whole ship, and what he needed to think about was how to win a battle with the minimum cost.


    The firepower of jackdaw is far more than that of happiness, but the gunner''s level is just the opposite. This will be more obvious when shooting from a long distance. However, with the distance getting closer, the difference in accuracy between the two sides will be narrowed. After all, as long as they are close enough, they are novices, and it is difficult to miss.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng chose to rush to the happiness in front of the gunfire, but when the fourth wave of attack fell down, some people began to be injured on the deck. Zhang Heng himself was also scratched by a piece of flying wood, but his face was still expressionless. He continued to hold the telescope to observe the movement of the happiness, until he saw the opposite gunner quickly fill the barrel with shells Zhang Heng finally issued a new order to prepare for the next volley.


    "Lower sail, slow down, full right rudder."


    The pirates had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Hearing the words, they immediately put up the sails of the ship with the fastest speed. The Jackdaw avoided a new round of attack by suddenly slowing down. At the same time, the ship also swung, and finally became parallel to the happiness.


    Although some sailboats in this era can also carry bow and stern guns, they are mostly used in emergency, and the firepower output mainly depends on side guns. Therefore, before launching an attack, they need to turn the hull to the target, which is why Zhang Heng must let Hanya drive close enough to fight back.Because once in the state of engagement, it is very difficult to adjust the distance again.


    The pirates had been unilaterally bombed by the gunfire on the Xingfu before, and they had already accumulated a lot of anger. When Zhang Heng gave an order, the Gunners immediately gave the most fierce counter attack to the opposite side. The guns on the ship opened fire together. Although nearly half of the shells fell into the water, the rest caused a lot of damage to the Xingfu.


    One of the 24 pound shells fortunately hit the vice mast of the happiness. The latter broke off and hit the deck, killing two sailors. The sails on it covered three guns.


    After seeing the power of the cannons on the jackdaw, the sailors on the happiness had been in a panic at this time. Although some people were still fighting back, they were soon submerged by the overwhelming shells. If Zhang Heng hadn''t specially told the Gunners on the ship to raise the angle, he was afraid that the happiness would be seriously damaged after the second round of volley.


    The battle was almost as expected. After two rounds of gunfire, the opposite side obviously realized that fighting any more would only increase casualties. Although they were still unwilling, they could only surrender at the first time.


    Zhang Heng was not as excited as the others on the ship, because he knew that the next moment was the most dangerous one. According to Karina''s information, there were 30 sailors on board the happiness, and what''s more, there were a group of Navy cadets, about 20 of whom were strong young people.


    These people together have surpassed the pirates on the Jackdaw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Fifty five days have passed since the Jackdaw left Hong Kong, and all kinds of rumors began to appear on the island.


    Some people say that Zhang Heng was caught in a storm and lost his way at sea. Some people say that they were caught by the Navy and there was a fierce battle between the two sides. Finally, the Jackdaw was sunk. Some even swear that they met the mermaid and the crew on board were lured into the sea by the song


    However, no matter what rumors, they all have one thing in common, that is, they all believe that the Jackdaw can''t come back. The supplies Zhang Heng carried before they went to sea are no secret. Now a month and a half has passed, even without considering the loss on the road, the food and fresh water reserves on the Jackdaw have reached the bottom, and they still haven''t returned to Hong Kong. This kind of time is mostly ominous and auspicious Less.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon among pirates, especially the newly established Pirate Group. However, because Zhang Heng has warships, and the unusual recruitment of female boatswain attracts more attention.


    People on the island had different reactions to the final result. The gamblers who had bet Jackdaw and got nothing before were naturally in high spirits, while the vast majority of the spectators still felt a little sorry. Compared with this boring ending, they still wanted to see jackdaw return empty handed. The wonderful follow-up of Zhang Heng, the new captain, being overthrown by his subordinates.


    By contrast, James on the other side is much more straightforward. After hearing the good news, he had a good drink in the pub to celebrate the death of Zhang Heng, his rival. However, when he remembered that Annie was on the boat, he was suddenly not happy. He spent so much time to turn the latter to the new world, and then put a lot of money into the girl with red hair, which ended in the end However, it''s all in vain. James suddenly finds that the rum in his glass is tasteless.


    And Harry is probably the only one on the island who really feels sorry for jackdaw.


    He seems to be a bit listless these two days. Without the red haired devil, he can dominate the streets nearby. He also has a copper soapy in his pocket, which is the filial piety of other kids in the morning. But somehow, he always feels that there is something missing in his life.


    Harry put his hands in his pockets and kicked the pebbles at his feet in a bored way. He even missed the time when he was beaten by the man on the ground.


    The powerful and angry fist fell like raindrops. In Harry''s words afterwards, it was beyond the battle itself. Her every fist seemed to convey some belief. Even if I was beaten, I could feel something burning in my chest.


    However, unfortunately, he would never see that figure again. Thinking of this, Harry could not help but utter a lonely sigh that did not match his age.


    And the two boys behind him looked at each other, suspecting that their boss had been fooled.


    At this time, the three saw a figure running from the wharf. The man dived directly into a casino not far away, shouting, "come back, come back, jackdaw is back! Ha ha ha, I haven''t lost yet


    The two kids were surprised to hear that during this period, people on the island have basically accepted that jackdaw had an accident. After all, if jackdaw could come back, he would have come back long ago. According to the past experience, those who have not come back after the time limit have already suffered an accident. I didn''t expect that things would turn around. Looking at his boss, he has already disappeared Shadow.


    Harry ran to the dock at one go, but there were many people watching the crowd nearby. Harry pushed his body to the front of the crowd because of his small size. At last, he was forced to the front and saw the Jackdaw put down a small boat and rowed this way.


    But to his disappointment, he didn''t see Anne on it. Another woman was sitting in the bow.


    The onlookers are numb. They don''t know where there are so many women on the Jackdaw. Compared with exploring Zhang Heng''s private life, they are more interested in what the Jackdaw''s first voyage brings.


    However, when several pirates on the ship sent the merchant ashore, they rowed back without saying a word, while Karina found the captain of her transport ship at the first time. She didn''t know what to say to the latter. Then she saw the latter hastily summon the sailors on board. No matter what people around her asked, they didn''t speak, just like they didn''t hear.


    Their abnormal behavior made the onlookers more curious. At this time, someone finally recognized Karina''s identity as a black market merchant. Some time ago, she also contacted some captains and colleagues on the island. Unfortunately, she failed to join the newly established black business alliance. Many people thought that she had left Nassau. Unexpectedly, it was the same as the one just appeared recently The Jackdaw came together.


    Then they saw that the breeze, which was moored in the harbor, sailed to the side of the jackdaw, and the two ships were connected by gangboards. The pirates on the Jackdaw began to deliver boxes of goods to the breeze.


    Because they are still some distance away from the dock, people can''t see what goods are in those boxes. They only know that there seems to be a lot of goods in those boxes. In addition, they also find out that Karina later found the merchant in charge of mortgage loan on the island and stayed in the latter''s house for about an hour.


    Later, the latter sent her to the door in person. By nightfall, Karina had boarded the breeze and sailed out of the harbor, but the pirates on the Jackdaw had not disembarked.Zhang Heng just sent a few old people who were tight lipped to get off the ship and buy some food, drinks, melons and fruits to appease the restless pirates who couldn''t get on the shore. There was no way. Although Nassau had an unwritten rule that pirates couldn''t touch the black merchant''s transport ships, the value of the goods was too expensive this time, and it was certain that someone would get rid of them After the interest rate, he took risks.


    After the completion of the transaction, the following things are no longer related to jackdaw. However, with her current assets, Kalina can''t eat so much. She can only use the mortgage of two properties in New Hampshire and the breeze to raise a batch of down payment to pay the share of the pirates on board, and the remaining half of the public funds belonging to jackdaw can only wait for the merchant to pay We can''t make up for it until we have the goods in hand.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng must ensure the safety of the breeze. In addition, the two are allies now. Instead of buying and selling with one hammer, he also needs the latter to help him continue to sell booty. It''s impossible to see the businesswoman in danger.


    Kidd''s treasure is still fresh in his memory. As long as these guys on the ship are put back on the island, the whole island will soon know that there is a lot of valuable spices on the breeze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Although Annie didn''t care, Zhang Heng arranged a separate lounge for her on the ship.


    It''s the place where the officers on board used to live. The space is not big. It''s about six square meters, but it''s enough for one person.


    Annie now takes off her coat and lies on the bed, asking Zhang Heng to change gauze for the wound on her back.


    There is no ship doctor on the jackdaw, and there is no way to deal with it, because it is not only the jackdaw, but also all the pirate ships in Nassau are short of ship doctors, and even many people who are not medical professionals are forced to go to sea to rob people if they know a little bit of daily knowledge.


    Even so, at least half of the ships still have no ship doctors, and the level of doctors in this era is also generally worrying. Although there are surgical operations, there is no concept of disinfection. Therefore, Zhang Heng is more used to do it himself. He wraps the wound for the girl with red hair. The latter is very generous and sits up from the bed. He doesn''t avoid anything, so he puts on his clothes in front of someone.


    Zhang Heng then said to Annie, "hard work."


    He said that he had been on board the happiness before. Because he was afraid that they would be seen as inferior in number by the opposite side, Zhang Heng took almost all the people who could fight in the past, leaving only non combat occupations such as cook and carpenter. Zhang Heng also distributed weapons to them and let them stand on the deck of the Jackdaw to fill their heads.


    But even so, when he boarded the happiness with 30 people, he could still feel the hesitation and unwillingness of all the sailors on board, especially when handing in weapons. The captain''s eyes were even more evasive.


    After the weapons were collected, Annie applied to take people down to check the cargo in the warehouse. As a result, they met an ambush there. Some of the young naval cadets were unwilling to be hijacked by pirates and changed their clothes with the sailors on the deck. A total of 12 people hid in the cargo hold.


    At that time, there were only six pirates around Anne, and the fighting broke out without warning when the seven came to the door of the warehouse.


    Annie was the quickest, and immediately fell on the ground, while the pirate behind her was not so lucky. She was directly shot in the head. Then the red haired girl jumped up from the ground and knocked over a naval cadet in front of her with a knife. At the same time, she drew a dagger from her left hand and thrust it into another person''s chest.


    But at the moment, she was in a dangerous situation. Originally, the pirate side was at a disadvantage in the number of people, and the people behind her were caught off guard. Now that she didn''t react, it was like letting Annie fall into the encirclement alone.


    Although she killed them as fast as she could, others attacked her too. The red haired girl bowed her head and escaped a black gun not far away, but then she was stabbed in the back with a knife. As a result, she just snorted and shook her body. The wound on her back aroused her ferocity. She directly killed her attacker with a backhand knife.


    In less than half a minute, she killed two enemies one after another and injured another, but her face and eyes didn''t blink.


    The naval cadets who were still training in the school had never seen such fierce opponents. The rest of them were shocked by the momentum of the red haired girl, and no one dared to fight again.


    At this time, the five pirates behind also rushed in, so the morale of the students was completely broken. Although they still had the advantage in number, they all gave up their weapons.


    The people above the warehouse also heard the gunfire coming from below, and the sailors who had already surrendered suddenly became agitated. Zhang Heng knew that it was not the time to pay attention to humanitarianism. In contrast, he was more worried about Annie''s safety, so he decisively chose the quickest solution.


    Zhang Heng with the fastest speed to pull out the chest of the short musket, directly to the happiness of the captain pull the trigger, with the latter face incredible fall to the ground, the crowd also suddenly quiet down.


    Originally, many people thought that Zhang Heng was young. They thought he would look forward and backward in the face of chaos. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a look. However, after seeing this shot, the fire just rose in his heart went out.


    When she regained control of the deck, Zhang Heng immediately sent five people to help. However, Annie had come up with the rest of the pirates. The red haired girl''s back was still bleeding, but her expression was like nothing happened. She waved to the pirates behind to throw twelve heads on the deck, looked around and grinned, "who else Want to have a try? "


    Until this moment, all the people on the happiness finally gave up the idea of resistance, waiting for the pirates to transport all the goods on the ship, and no one dared to move casually. Later, Zhang Heng asked people to move some food and fresh water back from the ship to ensure that the Jackdaw could return to Nassau smoothly.


    This battle not only made all the sailors on the happiness be honest, but also changed the eyes of the pirates on the jackdaw, especially the five pirates who came down to the cargo hold with her and came back alive. When they looked at Annie, they could not help but fear and worship.


    On the way back, the details of the battle have been told countless times by them. Most of the pirates'' heads are relatively simple. Many of them have privately expressed their dissatisfaction with the captain''s appointment of women as boatswain, but at the same time, they will also worship and respect the strong from their heart.After this incident, there was no one on board to talk about Annie''s gender again, and the latter further secured the position of boatswain of jackdaw, but the price was that she didn''t get out of bed for three days.


    The cut was deep enough to tear the girl''s back muscles apart. Fortunately, the fight ended fast enough, and Zhang Heng dealt with Annie for the first time. The red haired girl''s resilience was strong enough to make her jump again before she got close to the land.


    Annie pulled her wound and bared her teeth as she dressed. She said strangely, "when did you become so polite? I''m here to help you, not to make trouble for you. Since you have appointed me to be the boatswain of this ship, I''m sure I''ll show some boatswain spirit. "


    "I know you''re very good at it, but it was a reasonable choice to step back and get on the deck at that time." Zhang Heng some helpless way.


    "Then they had a successful sneak attack, we would have to pay more if we wanted to take the cabin, and the guys on the deck would become restless." The girl with red hair is right.


    Zhang Heng was surprised to hear that Annie was so careful. It was not like her usual careless character. "So is that what you really thought at that time?"


    "No, I just felt that this was the first battle after I became a boatswain. I couldn''t escape anyway, otherwise it would be too humiliating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The Jackdaw had been moored in the port for three days. During this period, many people petitioned the captain Zhang Heng to get off the ship, but they were rejected. If this happened before, the sailors would probably unite to put pressure on the captain. However, when the Quartermaster and bookkeeper of the ship, Dufresne, calculated the benefits of the voyage, they were quiet again.


    In particular, the newcomers who just joined are glad that they are lucky to board the Jackdaw. At the moment, they don''t want to lose the qualification to stay on the ship because of such small things.


    However, this situation only lasted for three days. Three days later, even if someone pointed a gun at their head, these pirates would not stay on the ship. No one listened to the words of Captain Zhang Heng or helmsman Billy. Seeing the boat under control, some people even prepared to jump into the water and swim to the shore. Anyway, it''s not far from the dock .


    And Zhang Heng calculated next, at this time breeze number almost should also have been safe, did not stop people. So the pirates rushed to the ferry boat and rowed to the wharf as fast as they could. The onlookers on the shore were shocked. These days, everyone was curious about the harvest of jackdaw''s voyage. After waiting for so long, it was finally coming to an end.


    But then I saw that the pirates didn''t stop at all. They all rushed to the residence of kasby, the mortgage merchant on the island. Fortunately, the latter had been prepared. Seeing the movement of the wharf from a distance, they asked the guard to put a table in front of the door and carry a sack.


    Difrena hands over the note signed by Kalina and Zhang Heng. Kasby takes it and checks it carefully for three times before putting it into his pocket. After that, the pirates are looking forward to sending money.


    Every pirate can get at least 40 Spanish gold coins, equivalent to 320 silver sobs, which is far more than the most optimistic expectation before. For those who have positions, such as gunners and cooks, they get an extra 160 silver sobs.


    Zhang Heng himself got a huge sum of 120 Spanish gold coins. In addition to being the captain''s double spoils, he also got a share from the elders, which was the additional income that only the 17 people who had captured the Jackdaw could enjoy.


    In principle, this warship is the Pirate Group''s first booty, but because it can''t be directly discounted, it can only be subsidized by stages in this form. According to the regulations, the seniority share will last for three years, and will not change with the change of the captain. Once disembarked or died, it will be automatically cancelled.


    Anne, as the boatswain and the bravest man in this battle, also got 80 gold coins. The red haired girl got out of poverty overnight, and became a little rich woman with little assets on the island.


    But then she was very generous to give 40 gold coins to someone, "according to our previous agreement, I will share half of the booty of my first voyage with you."


    This is the promise made by Annie when they first met, but Zhang Hengzao had forgotten it because of the long time. Unexpectedly, the red haired girl still remembered it.


    However, it didn''t cost much for Annie to stay with him during this period of time. Zhang Heng had already paid for the rent of the house, so in fact, it was just a matter of adding a pair of tableware. Actually, the cost was about two gold coins. In Zhang Heng''s opinion, it was all a matter of raising hands.


    But when he looked into the girl''s eyes, he knew that Annie was more serious about this matter than he thought.


    Zhang Heng could not refuse the money, so he could only accept the half bag of gold coins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the whole Nassau knew the news that the Jackdaw had returned with a full load, which surprised many people.


    Just less than two months ago, the vast majority of people were still looking down on the newly established Pirate Group. They thought that its captain was too young and inexperienced. Even if many people were interested in joining, they were still waiting to make plans after the first voyage of jackdaw. But now all these people are in regret.


    Especially when a sailor on the Jackdaw lost 20 gold coins in one night in the island''s casino, there was a wave of upsurge of setting up a pirate group to go to sea in Nassau.


    However, these people have no warships, no reliable staff, and the captain is hastily selected. They go out to sea to pursue wealth with their heads hot. Most of them end up miserable. It''s good to go back empty handed, and a few of them have harvest. When they come back, they have to face the pressure of the black business alliance. At this time, they find that it''s not easy to make money.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng gave the crew of the Jackdaw a month off.


    This is also a sequela of the great victory. The first voyage of the Jackdaw can be described as perfect. Every crew member got a lot of money, and their pockets were full. But at the same time, their desire to go out to sea again to plunder was also reduced to the minimum. Almost everyone was thinking about how to spend the money.


    Nowadays, the Guildhall, casinos and pubs in Nassau city are just like being chartered by the crew of jackdaw. There is a festive atmosphere everywhere.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to expect these guys to raise their morale right now, but Zhang Heng can deal with some things during this period of time.Zhang Heng, Annie and Billy came to a tavern called mermaid''s house at sunset. At the door, they met a group of jackdaw crew who came out of the tavern. Most of them were drunk and accompanied by some nice looking chicks. When they saw them, their eyes lit up and they yelled that they must go back to have a drink, but they didn''t come back It was Billy who persuaded him to leave.


    After the episode, Annie and Billy went into the mermaid''s house. Zhang Heng took out the watch he had just bought in the morning and looked at the time. Two minutes later, there was a riot in the tavern. A thin man with a moustache pushed away the drinker and the waitress, All the way to the back door of the pub.


    If he didn''t want to, he pushed it away. As he ran, he nervously looked behind him. Unexpectedly, he was stumbling on his leg the next moment. He couldn''t control his center of gravity any more. He leaned forward and fell directly into a piece of vomit by the wall.


    And when he turned his head, he saw a black muzzle.


    However, it wasn''t long before an angry man burst out of the pub. When he was drinking, he was knocked over by the man with moustache. He wanted to teach the latter a lesson. But unexpectedly, the man with moustache showed a touch of excitement on his face, just like seeing his relatives.


    However, his excitement didn''t last long, because Zhang Heng had already pulled out his second short musket and pointed at the man who rushed out later, "sorry, first come, second served."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Hank, the man with moustache, is a well-known intelligence dealer on the island. He knows a lot of captains from Nassau, so he has accumulated a lot of intelligence resources. Many pirates have bought clues from him before.


    When Billy was on the sea lion, he also went with Orff to find the successor. He also met hank at that time. They had drunk together several times later, and their relationship should be good. Therefore, Billy came to him to buy information before going to sea this time.


    Although hank looks a little unattractive, it''s natural for him to be able to do business on the island for such a long time.


    He will score a clue from three aspects: the value of the prey, the detail of the intelligence, and the credibility of the intelligence source, and finally estimate the value of the clue.


    , like the news of perfume boats, has scored two high scores on the value of prey and the credibility of intelligence sources. Only the details of intelligence are somewhat worse, but it can be regarded as a very good clue.


    Therefore, Hank''s offer is also very high, and he needs two Spanish gold coins to open his mouth, while Billy finally chooses to buy out the deal with ten Spanish gold coins for the sake of insurance. This transaction mode also means that hank can''t sell this clue to other pirates except jackdaw.


    After that, Hank also reciprocated and presented the news of the tobacco ship Duffy on the same route, which also made Billy completely relax and full of confidence in the first voyage of jackdaw.


    But what happened after that was totally unexpected. If it wasn''t for Carlina, the businesswoman, who had been on the boat halfway and provided the important news about the spice boat, it would be the cruel reality that the Jackdaw would return empty handed.


    Billy, though old, crafty person without Orff, is not a fool. He has already begun to suspect that the perfume boat is not yet seen. However, this kind of thing is also very likely to happen. He can not immediately decide second clues because of the failure of the first thread, so that he will buy any spare clues.


    But then the direction of things just confirmed his worry. Two clues in a row failed at the same time. Billy also realized that he was trapped. But what he didn''t understand was that Hank and himself got along well these years, and the Jackdaw didn''t have any conflict of interest with the latter. Why did the intelligence dealer suddenly put him in this way.


    Today, three people came to Mermaid house to find out.


    Hank recognized the people outside the door for the first time. Recently, Zhang Heng was probably the most famous person on the island. When jackdaw first appeared outside the harbor of Nassau, Hank also ran to the wharf to watch the excitement. What he did was the work of an intelligence dealer. Naturally, broadening the interpersonal network was also a very important part of it. Therefore, he was not interested in Jackdaw and its new captain No stranger.


    The intelligence dealer struggled to get up from the ground, even though he couldn''t wipe off the stains on his clothes. The man in black in front of him showed a wry smile. "I made it very clear when I sold the clues. I can''t guarantee that every clue is absolutely valid. Even the most reliable clues will have all kinds of accidents, such as the target suddenly changed the route on the way , bumping into other pirates by accident, weather factors, etc. if you don''t believe me, you can ask your helmsman. I emphasized the risks to him at that time... "


    Hank took a breath and continued, "of course, I''m deeply sorry for what happened to you, but fortunately you didn''t lose much in the end. Let''s take a step back. I''ll give you the money I collected before. How about turning the page?"


    Zhang Heng doesn''t comment. At the same time, Annie and Billy come out from the back door of the pub. They surround hank in the corner.


    "Oh, and before you go to sea next time, I can send you some valuable clues for free. This time, I can guarantee that there will be no more accidents."


    Hank''s back is leaning against the cold stone wall, trying to keep calm. In the past, some people would come back to him for trouble because of inaccurate clues, but they were all handled by him tactfully. There are not many intelligence dealers on the island, and they would compete with each other at ordinary times, but they are still in a group at the key time. Some of them were killed before, and they will never find out who the murderer is again No one sold clues to the pirate ship, which had to change its captain in the end.


    The intelligence dealer looks at Billy, who is an old man on the island. He can''t have never heard of it. As a competent helmsman, he should now remind his captain of the possible bad consequences.


    However, Billy did not respond, just looked at him coldly.


    Then hank saw the red haired pirate on the other side pull out her dagger and smile at him.


    At the next moment, the intelligence dealer only felt a chill on his chest and bowed his head. He was frightened to find that his flaxseed fir had been cut, and the tip of the dagger had penetrated into his skin, less than two centimeters away from his heart. As long as the red haired girl opposite made a slight effort, he would be here tonight.


    Hank was really flustered this time. Unexpectedly, these guys didn''t play according to the rules at all. The voice of the intelligence dealer was already crying and shivering, "you How much compensation do you want? At least give me a count. ""We don''t need any compensation," Zhang Heng finally said, "but we need you to answer our questions truthfully in the next few days."


    "What do you want to know?" Hank looked a little suspicious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng three people came out of the alley. Annie put the dagger back into her waist and frowned, "Malcolm, do any of you know this guy? Why does he want to trouble us?"


    "Malcolm is the No.2 figure in the black business alliance. This guy''s family has a great influence in the new world," Billy Road, who is most familiar with the situation on the island, explained to the red haired girl. "Don''t neglect this man''s personal ability just because of the family behind him. Malcolm came to Nassau about four years ago. When he first came to the island, he had only one transport ship There is nothing outside the ship. His family is far away in New York and can provide convenience for him at the port customs, but it can''t help him in Nassau. He started from scratch and now maintains a good cooperative relationship with more than a dozen pirate ships. Last year, Sammy, the black prince, began to cooperate with him, so he is definitely one of the most noteworthy figures in the black business alliance. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "So what''s good for Malcolm if we lose the first flight?" The girl with red hair didn''t understand.


    "Not everyone on this island supports the establishment of the black business alliance, especially those small pirate groups with weaker strength. However, because they are too weak, no one will pay attention to their voice. We are the only Pirate Group on the island that has strength but has not joined the alliance. Many people are paying attention to our every move, so the previous price negotiation will be carried out So hard, in fact, the black business alliance does not mind raising the purchase price of a ship, but if they do so, it is tantamount to breaking their own rules and giving other people the reason to fight for higher prices. If our first voyage is not good, such worries will naturally disappear. "


    Annie was completely at a loss about this multi-party game. After listening to it, she said, "simply, we are now cooperating with Karina. It should have nothing to do with the black business alliance, so there will not be such a mess from now on, right?"


    At this time, Zhang Heng also said, "I''m afraid it''s not like this. The current situation should be the last thing the black business alliance wants to see. We return with a full load, but we choose channels other than them to sell our spoils. They watch a batch of valuable goods flow out of the island, but they can''t earn any money. This is what makes them most uncomfortable, especially when they have opened them to the old people on the island In the case of a higher price, the new pirates need to make up for this part of the loss. They are very likely not to ignore our actions. "


    "Oh, so overbearing? What does it have to do with the booty we snatched from the sea? Since the establishment of this ghost League, the island has been in a state of chaos, or we can kill them all! " Said the red haired girl.


    "That''s not a good idea," a familiar voice came from behind the three. "Several of the most powerful pirate groups on the island are on their side now. You are in a disadvantage in number. It''s not very wise to start at this time."


    The three turned around and saw the old pirate who had just come out of the bakery next door. Compared with before, the latter was dressed in new clothes and looked very happy, but he was still wearing the old gray hat on his head. At the same time, he was holding a bag of freshly baked bread in his arms.


    "Fraser, how dare you show up in front of us?" Billy''s face turned cold at the sound.


    The old sailors on the sea lion were nearly killed by Fraser. As soon as they got ashore, they ran to the tavern where the latter often stayed. As a result, they got nothing there. Unexpectedly, the other side appeared in front of him today.


    "Billy, you know it''s not personal. Our goals are the same. We both want to liberate the seamen from the lies and brutality of Orff and teach. But with all due respect, your little tricks are not enough for Orff, so I can only try to solve the problem in my way."


    The old pirate shrugged his shoulders and simply admitted, "yes, I did use you, so of course you have reasons to be angry. But if things go according to my plan, you will be OK later. I know you don''t believe me, but you should trust Owen. The boy''s performance on the ship is obvious to all. He really cares about you It''s not disguised, so when he becomes a captain, he''ll certainly clear you


    Billy sneered, "you''re right, but the premise is that we should live to that day. If Zhang Heng and Orff didn''t reach an agreement, we would be gone before we arrived in Charleston I won''t believe your lies any more, Fraser. I won''t believe a word of them. You always have interests in your eyes. There''s nothing you can''t give up, right? "


    "In fact, I''m not as cold-blooded as you think. I know you are dissatisfied with me, so this is my effort to make up for the damage I have done to you." Fraser put his hand into his coat pocket and saw Billy and Annie draw out their weapons. He made a calm gesture with his other hand holding bread. Finally, he took out an invitation and handed it to Zhang Heng.


    "I admit that I''ve lost my eye. I see that you are excellent, but I didn''t expect that you are even better than I expected. If I can make a new choice, I will definitely strive for you instead of using you as bait. Unfortunately, we can''t change what has happened, can we?" The old pirate sighed, "you have the same talent as Dicky. Now you have a good ship and a group of excellent sailors, so it''s only time that hinders you from becoming the strongest Pirate Group in this sea area, and I can help you get that time."


    The old pirate pauses. "After my persuasion, Malcolm has realized that he made a mistake in how to treat you. He is willing to apologize for what happened later and restart the negotiation with you. Seven days later, there''s a dinner party at Terrence hall, and Malcolm wants to meet you there. "


    "The black business alliance is really behind you." Billy said coldly.


    "You look up to me too much," said the old pirate. "Raymond and Malcolm have already begun to sum up their experiences and lessons after the failure of the first alliance, and set out to explore and establish a new alliance. Or more accurately, the previous alliance was an immature test object, and they used it to practice, accumulate experience, and observe and test The reaction of all parties on the island is that the alliance will disintegrate so simply after that. This time, they have been preparing for three years. When the news came out a few months ago, the main work was almost completed. ""As for me, it just happens to be the meeting. Without my help, they can find others to contact the pirates for them. At most, they can spend more time." Fraser looked serious. "You haven''t dealt with Malcolm, so you may not know how terrible this man is. He is the most dangerous person I have ever seen in my life. I strongly suggest you take this opportunity to mend the relationship with the black business alliance. Jackdaw''s focus is on the sea, while the black business alliance is in charge of the land. In fact, the interests of both of you are not What kind of conflict? If we can sit down and have a good talk, why should we oppose each other? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Zhang Heng was not surprised that the Jackdaw won the first flight, and the black business alliance couldn''t sit down. Especially after he established cooperation with Karina, the black business alliance found that the Jackdaw had a channel to cash its spoils, and the only negotiation advantage no longer existed. Naturally, it had to start looking for other solutions.


    Fraser is right to say that he and jackdaw need time to grow up, but at the same time, the same applies to the black business alliance, which is still a newborn.


    A group of black market businessmen headed by Raymond and Malcolm are pursuing profits, hoping to establish trade order on the island and end the chaos. They have won enough supporters and allies through a series of means. The most powerful pirate groups on the island are almost on their side, but on the other hand, there are always voices of opposition.


    What they are doing now is not in line with Nassau''s free and adventurous spirit. Especially among the small and medium-sized pirates, many people are dissatisfied with the current price scheme. However, compared with the organized black business alliance, they lack the sense of leadership and cooperation, and have been scattered all the time. Sporadic resistance can not lift up any water. Once the black business alliance is successful After the most dangerous period of time in the early stage, these people can only accept the reality even if they are not willing to.


    However, Zhang Heng''s appearance gives them hope again. Hanya is the only Pirate Group in Nassau that has strength but doesn''t cooperate with the black business alliance. It has become a flag of opponents.


    It''s no longer just a problem between Jackdaw and the black business alliance.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages for Zhang Heng. Whether he wants to or not, he and his jackdaw are pushed to the top of the romantic wave again. But on the other hand, now countless pairs of eyes are staring at them, and both sides can only solve the problem through the means in the rules.


    This is undoubtedly more beneficial to Zhang Heng, because as long as the Jackdaw develops normally, it will make the black business alliance more and more uncomfortable, but what he didn''t expect is that Malcolm, as the number two figure in the black business alliance, will find himself so soon.


    "I checked. At the dinner at Terrence manor six days later, Malcolm invited many dignified people on the island, including some famous captains, big landlords and so on, mainly to thank them for their support for the black business alliance. There should be no security problem." Billy, the helmsman, was very competent. He went to investigate the matter as soon as Zhang Heng received the invitation. The next morning, he went to the door and told the latter the result.


    "Hard work," Zhang Heng said.


    When jackdaw''s helmsman left, Annie yawned and came down the stairs. "What dinner are you really going to attend?"


    "Well, Malcolm wants to know what kind of person I am. I also want to know what the black business alliance is going to do next." Zhang Heng explained.


    "Ah, I don''t understand what you guys are thinking. When you meet the enemy, just cut it. Why do you need so much nonsense?" As she muttered, the red haired girl sat at the table, scooping up jam and smearing it on the bread.


    "Sometimes I wish things could be that simple." Zhang Heng pause, "don''t say this, how is your house looking?"


    "as like as two peas, Harry asked me a circle, and finally found a place that I thought was almost the same. It was very close to the pier. Only a quarter of an hour''s journey, there were two pubs on the next street, and it was closed all night. There was still a small piece of ground to be trained. The key is to have 200 Silver Pesos, and Harry said it would be cheaper. I think it suits me. I''m going to pay in the afternoon. "


    "Congratulations."


    Zhang Heng knows the meaning of this cottage to Anne. She fled from a wealthy family and came to Nassau in pursuit of freedom. When she was a child, she often saw her mother who was a maid and was careful in front of her father. It was from then on that she was rebellious. The red haired girl didn''t want to rely on others like her mother, so she would share half of her spoils Give sb an appointment so seriously.


    They agreed from the beginning that Annie would only stay here for a period of time and move out when she had money. But now it''s finally the day when Annie starts to look for a house on the island immediately after she gets her share of the spoils. Until today, she finally finds a satisfactory residence and realizes her dream.


    But her dream has changed a little today.


    "From now on, no one can stop me from putting my feet on the table!" "No one can make me finish the soup in the bowl," said the red haired girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng had planned to help Annie move together, but at noon, the crew of Hanya had a conflict with another group of pirates in Jiyuan. As a captain, Zhang Heng had to deal with the dispute.


    It''s not a big deal. Although there was a group fight, no one died. There was only one unfortunate guy on the opposite side who was stabbed in the thigh. When Zhang Heng arrived at the Jiyuan, the two sides were facing each other. The unfortunate guy who was stabbed in the leg had already wrapped up the wound.


    He had a brief understanding of the incident. He knew that the conflict was because the two sides were fighting for a girl. Originally, the girl had been wrapped by the Pirates of the hunter, but because the Pirates of the Jackdaw were willing to pay double the price, the girl changed her attention. The Pirates of the Hunter felt that their male dignity had been insulted, so they had a big fightThis kind of thing basically happens in every Jiyuan. Generally speaking, it''s only a little money to lose. But now Nassau knows that the Jackdaw has made a lot of money, and the hunters are greedy. The lion opens his mouth on the compensation. After being rejected, they rely on the large number of people to block the Jackdaw.


    The captain of the hunter got up from the table and straightened his collar, but Zhang Heng didn''t want to listen to his nonsense and said, "let me go."


    "No problem, as long as you pay for 20 Spanish gold coins." The former grinned.


    "It seems that we can''t reach a consensus on this issue, so follow the old rules." Zhang Heng said and directly drew out the saber at his waist.


    The captain of the hunter changed his face. He didn''t expect the other side to be so cruel. The so-called old rule is that if the two groups of pirates have different opinions, they can use the captain''s single fight and group fight to solve the dispute. Zhang Heng''s meaning at the moment is undoubtedly to choose the first one.


    If it was 20 years ago, he didn''t mind accepting the challenge, but now that he is old and out of shape, he doesn''t have a good chance of winning by single choice, so he even says, "we have so many people, why do I have to single with you?"


    But as soon as he said this, he blushed first, and even the pirates behind the hunter also showed a look of disdain. Among the brave pirates, this kind of cowardly behavior will undoubtedly be despised by everyone.


    But now, in order to make a mistake, the captain of the hunter had to put aside his face.


    "Gang fighting? You''re sure Hearing the words, Zhang Heng took back his saber, turned his head and looked at the onlookers not far away, "who will take part in the three silver coins of a hunter?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a large group of people stood up in the Jiyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The conflict ended with the hunter''s crew slipping away with a single copper peso.


    In order to express his gratitude, Zhang Heng invited the prostitutes in Jiyuan, who were sorry for not earning a reward, to have a drink for free, and received unanimous praise.


    As soon as he had solved this problem, he was dragged to the arms dealer by the Quartermaster who had heard about it. When he had heard about the 24 pound shells he had asked for, difrana came to discuss with him the quantity of the first purchase and the recruitment of new cooks.


    He was busy until sunset, and then he went back to his residence.


    He opened the door, but there was no red haired girl in the room.


    Zhang Heng came to the latter''s bedroom and found that it was empty.


    After shelling Charleston, the farmer''s son disappeared with queen Annie''s revenge. No one knows where they went. Now Annie has moved away, leaving him alone in the house.


    Zhang Heng suddenly felt that it was a little empty, just like something was missing.


    At this time in the past, he would hear a girl with red hair shouting downstairs that she was starving to death, but now it would never ring again.


    Zhang Heng found that he seems to have been used to all this unconsciously.


    I''m used to the careless guy around him. I''m used to hearing her complain about how women are discriminated against on the island. All pirate groups are blind So he didn''t really think about the fact that the other party would leave one day.


    Until Annie began to find a house according to the plan, step by step towards her dream, but at the same time, she seems to have lost the reason to live here again. In the morning, when they talk about the new house, the red haired girl excitedly says how to do whatever she wants in it. Zhang Heng is also happy for her, but they both intentionally or unintentionally avoid the topic of separation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhang Heng finished his dinner alone at the table, took out a travel book he had taken from the boat and went to bed for a while.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, he was awakened by a sound of knowing something. Zhang Heng opened his eyes alertly in the dark and held the saber by the window. Now he was the only one left in the whole house, so the sound outside also meant that there were unexpected visitors.


    Now on the island, he has begun to have some potential enemies, especially considering the tense relationship between Hanya and the black business alliance, but the two sides have not completely torn their faces. Now it is the time of the storm. Malcolm will not reasonably use such low-level means, but Zhang Heng will not rely on the opponent''s reason.


    In order to avoid becoming the target of the firearm, instead of lighting the oil lamp at the first time, he lies in front of the wooden door, listens to the footsteps all the time, and stops in the corridor. When the other party''s spirit is most relaxed, Zhang Heng''s body also moves.


    The door of the bedroom is suddenly pushed open, and Zhang Heng comes out from behind. However, the dark shadow on the corridor reacts very quickly. He feels that the knife coming from the front doesn''t retreat but advances. He raises his fist and smashes it at Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the other side was so fierce. The uninvited guest shot after him, but the fist was faster than his sabre. If he went on like this, the fist of the front and back would hit his chin before he hit the other side. So Zhang Heng had to change his strategy and stop the fist first.


    Then they started a fierce close fight in the dark, but soon after the fight, Zhang Heng had a familiar feeling. He had practiced with the red haired girl many times before, and he was very familiar with each other''s moves, so Zhang Heng can be sure that Annie has recognized him, but the girl didn''t mean to stop, on the contrary, she was more and more excited.


    Zhang Heng hesitated a little, but he got two punches on his chest. He had to refresh himself and try to cope with Annie''s stormy attack. It was only a quarter of an hour later that the red haired girl rode on him and pressed him to the floor. The battle finally came to an end.


    What Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that this battle even improved his Sabre skills to Lv2. When he received the system prompt, he looked a little speechless, while Anne on the other side was panting, and her face was still flushed.


    "You lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Did you sneak back in the middle of the night just to fight with me?"


    "Of course not." Annie released Zhang Heng''s arm, moved his butt, and came down from the latter. "I came back to tell you that I don''t want the house before."


    "Well?" Zhang Heng was surprised to hear that, "is this OK? Isn''t that your dream all the time?"


    "I thought it was my dream before," Annie leaned against the wall on one side of the corridor. "When I was a child, my father provided the house and food. My mother always looked at his face and lived. At that time, I wanted to have my own residence and live freely. This is also the goal I set for myself after I went to the island. To achieve this goal means to have a good life It means that I can live independently here. "


    "What you''ve done is amazing in this era." Zhang Hengdao, at that time, even the status of local women in Europe was very low. What''s more, although Nassau, where pirates gathered, had his help, it was a great thing for Annie to have a foothold in it."But I don''t want to leave here." The red haired girl said, "I buy a house to live a free life, but if I can''t choose the life I like after I have a house, it''s not freedom at all, is it? I mean, it''s good to have a house. It''s good to keep my feet on the table all the time and don''t have to finish the soup. But I don''t want to be bound by such things. Real freedom has nothing to do with these things. It''s the right to choose what kind of life I want to live


    Annie then pushed someone to the ground, took off her coat and rode on the latter.


    "I like you. I don''t care whether you like me or someone else, or when you leave. Maybe this love will disappear one day, and then I will reserve the right to leave you."


    The redhead''s voice fell, and something was burning in her eyes in the dark.


    Hesitated for a moment, that pair of palms finally climbed up her body, gently stroked the scars on her skin.


    "Ugly?" Said Anne, hoarse and nervous.


    "No, they''re beautiful." Zhang Heng hesitated and wanted to say that he would not rush ahead in the future. But with Annie''s character, it''s probably useless even if he said something like this. In the end, he just said.


    "I''m glad you can stay."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Recently, Zhang Heng has rarely had a few days'' holiday.


    Maybe the story of Jiyuan has spread. When other people on the island go to the crew of the Jackdaw for trouble, they have to weigh whether they can withstand the money attack of a captain. Therefore, there are fewer cases of jealousy and fighting.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have to take the time to deal with these messy troubles any more. Most of his spare time is spent with Annie practicing Sabre techniques. In addition, he will tidy up the vegetable garden he built.


    It must be admitted that the tropical climate has a natural advantage in planting. The tomatoes, carrots and cabbage seeds he sprinkled casually before are not well cared for, and even go out for a month or two. But when he comes back, he can still see a lot of them growing vigorously, and now they can be harvested directly.


    However, compared with fighting, the girl with red hair is less interested in this kind of thing. She often just collapses on the chair outside the door to watch Zhang Heng do it in the vegetable garden.


    What happened that night was like a small stone, falling into the lake, rippling, but soon calm again.


    After daybreak, they returned to their previous life. Annie''s attitude towards Zhang Heng didn''t seem to have changed much. She didn''t have the feeling that ordinary girls were immersed in love.


    However, since then, she often can''t help but find Zhang Heng to fight alone, if it is also a way to express her love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time soon arrived. Five days later, Zhang Heng came to Terence manor as agreed.


    Along with him were Annie and Billy. Although the dinner should not be dangerous, as the captain of the jackdaw, if only one bare commander went to the dinner, it would not be very nice.


    Malcolm''s banquet was not held in Nassau, but closer to the heart of the island, where he owned a plantation and where he usually lived.


    Unlike the humble wooden huts on the north bank, the main building in the manor is made of stone, adopting the most popular baroque style in Europe. However, there are no suitable stones on the island of New Providence, so they can only be transported from other places. The price of each rock is very high. In addition, Malcolm specially invited two famous designers from Italy to complete the construction of the manor in three years. Tonight is the first time for Malcolm to lift the veil of mystery.


    "It seems that that guy has made a lot of money these years." Annie looked at a statue of Apollo and Daphne in front of the door.


    "That''s why he set up the dinner party here tonight, telling all the guests who come here that they can make money by cooperating with him." Zhang Heng can guess some of Malcolm''s thoughts.


    "Now it seems that his goal has been achieved." Billy sighed. He turned his head and looked around. Some people have been coming in these days. Most of them were surprised when they saw the exquisitely carved statue.


    Outside the door, a housekeeper in a tuxedo checked the invitation card in Zhang Heng''s hand and nodded to the three people, "welcome to Terence manor. Have a nice dinner tonight."


    After that, he shook his head and the bell in his hand. Immediately, three black maids came over. They all looked sixteen or seventeen years old. One of them, a little shorter, came up to Annie and said, "Hello, I''m daisy. I''ll serve you tonight. I''ll try my best to meet all your needs."


    As a result, the girl with red hair picked her eyebrows and said, "I don''t need it. I don''t like people following me."


    The black maid in front of her showed a look of embarrassment. She still had a smile on her face, but it had become a little reluctant.


    The housekeeper noticed the situation here. After checking another guest''s invitation and arranging the waitress, he came over. He looked at Daisy, who was at a loss in front of ANN. He politely said, "what''s the matter, distinguished guests? Are you not satisfied with Daisy? I can replace you with a new maid at once


    Annie was about to say something, but Zhang Heng said, "nothing. We just wanted to ask Daisy to show us around the manor."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "I''m sure you''ll like it here, but it''s a large area. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to visit here for a while. Moreover, tonight''s special program is about to start. You''d better go to the banquet hall first, and you''ll have free time after the dinner. If you like, you can stay here and tell the maid around you."


    Zhang Heng nodded his thanks, then stepped forward to the brightly lit building not far away.


    Annie is not stupid. When Zhang Heng interrupted, she immediately thought of something. After leaving the gate, she asked the black maid beside her, "what would happen if I just refused you, would they punish you?"


    The latter was silent. Annie stretched out her hand to open Daisy''s clothes. Sure enough, she saw a lot of whiplash marks on her back. Then the angry girl wanted to draw out the dagger at her waist.


    Billy stopped him and said, "don''t mess around. Although I don''t like this kind of thing, they are sold here, which is equivalent to goods. Theoretically, no matter what Malcolm wants to do to them, they can''t be accused by others. Moreover, it''s not good for her to show up for her. We''re just guests. We''ll leave after tonight, but they still have to be here I''m going to go on livingDaisy heard Billy''s words with a look of gratitude on her face. Annie gave a cut, and she took back the dagger again.


    They soon came to the banquet hall, and Daisy, who was at the front, pushed the door open.


    If the outside building is just luxurious, the interior decoration can be described as resplendent. In the center of the dome is a huge chandelier with more than 100 candles on it, which makes the whole hall as bright as day. The walls are covered with relief and ribbons, and the soft Persian carpet is at the foot.


    "It''s like coming back to England." A big landlord who came in behind the three couldn''t help feeling.


    By this time, many people had come to the banquet hall, but they were divided into two groups. Most of the businessmen were reserved. Although they praised the decoration and carving in the room, they just stood by and quietly enjoyed it. However, the pirates did not care so much. Many of them saw valuable things and went to touch them directly. They were still calculating the price of these things and thinking about what they would do How much can a Shun sell before leaving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Billy took advantage of the time before the banquet to help Zhang Heng introduce some captains and businessmen he knew. The pirates usually have their own activities, but it''s not that they have nothing in common. Sometimes when they meet a prey that one can''t eat, they will ask other trustworthy pirate groups to help, so it''s always good to know more people.


    Although all the pirates who came to the dinner tonight were on the side of the black business alliance, they just cooperated with each other. Unlike Malcolm, they had no hostility to jackdaw. As long as they didn''t affect their money making, they didn''t care who jackdaw cooperated with.


    Half an hour later, the guests were almost there. However, Malcolm, the host, did not show up. Instead, the housekeeper who had met the guests at the door came in again, cleared his throat and said, "before the dinner, Mr. Malcolm prepared a small pre dinner entertainment for the distinguished guests. I hope you can enjoy it."


    After that, he shook the bell in his hand again. This time, two iron tower like black figures came in from the door. As soon as they entered the door, they brought a sense of oppression to the guests. They were naked, only wearing a pair of pants, with shackles on their feet and hands. Their muscles were like cast iron, just like two wild animals rushing out of the forest, which made some female guests endure I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In order to escort them into the manor, a guard team was used. The guards rushed them to the temporary stage on the west side of the hall with their guns, and then opened their shackles. During the period, they were all like enemies.


    Only the housekeeper was still fearless. He walked up to them and said, "it''s not the first time that you have participated in the performance. You should know the rules very well. I''ll stop talking nonsense. As long as you kill your opponent within the specified time, you can live, otherwise..." He pulled out the short pistol at his waist and pulled the trigger at a nearby black maid who was carrying a plate to add wine to the guests. The latter''s chest was splashed with blood and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    The housekeeper took the shotgun back to his waist and waved. Immediately, two shivering black maids moved out the body of their companion and tried to dry the blood on the floor.


    Half a minute later, it was as if nothing had happened in the ballroom.


    "I don''t want this scene to happen to you. After all, Mr. Malcolm paid a lot of money to buy you. You are soldiers and wild animals. You don''t want to be shot so shamelessly. So, next, please make sure to bring some joy to our distinguished guests."


    Then the housekeeper walked off the stage.


    The remaining two strong black men, looking at each other, flashed a fierce color in their big eyes like copper bells, and rushed to their opponents without hesitation at the next moment.


    The guests under the stage were excited. The pirates yelled and beat their spoons on the cups to cheer. The rich businessman with a stomach was also around with his female companion.


    No matter how many centuries have passed, human beings are still happy with the primitive competition of releasing androgen. Unfortunately, in the civilized world, there are fewer and fewer fights like those in the ancient Roman arena, but now the emergence of black slaves has filled the gap in this respect.


    In the 17th and 18th centuries, when slaves were equal to goods, people could appreciate the fierce hand-to-hand fighting and fighting of the same kind on the one hand, but they did not need to bear any moral condemnation on the other.


    "Order is a good thing, isn''t it?" A voice came from behind Zhang Heng.


    "If there is no order, these guys are still fighting for a few worthless prey and women in a small tribe in Africa, but there is no audience around them. Now they can use their strong bodies and hard-working fighting skills to please us and bring joy to all the guests in this hall."


    The speaker was a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a serious look and deep eyes. He was dressed in a tailored dress and didn''t know when he appeared in the banquet hall.


    "The same applies to the other slaves in this manor. Before the slavers caught them on the gold coast, they lived in a state of inefficiency and chaos. They spent most of their days searching for food and fighting for territory. They were no different from the wild animals. They wasted their strong physique."


    The thin and tall middle-aged people speak very fast. "Now, they are sold to the new world. We set various rules of rewards and punishments for them. According to each person''s different characteristics, we divide the work. Some people work in the plantations, some go mining, and some, um They have developed their entertainment uses, liberated them from the inefficient labor of looking for food, and finally effectively used their bodies to create unimaginable wealth. This is the meaning of the existence of order, isn''t it? "


    "You''re talking about creating wealth for yourself. For them, life is not as good as when they were hungry." Annie didn''t answer.


    While several people were talking, the fight on the stage also reached a climax. The black man with scar on his left face took the initiative. A wrestler pressed his opponent under his body, then raised his fist and hit the back man''s head. The sound of bone to bone collision seemed dull in the air, but with the blood splashing on the stage, the crowd also became crazy.The thin and tall middle-aged people don''t deny this, "they are just goods and tools. The wealth created by these tools belongs to me, of course. But the black business alliance is not the same. We have a cooperative relationship. I need you to bring back a steady stream of booty for us, and you also need us to sell these Booties in the colonies and turn them into wealth. None of us can afford it You can''t leave anyone. "


    "No matter how much people don''t like it, they can''t deny the fact that the establishment of the black business alliance has enriched the pockets of most pirates on the island, which is the value of a good and stable order." Thin and tall middle-aged people light way.


    "I know what you want to say, but in any order, the rules are always more inclined to the strong side, especially in Nassau. The black merchant alliance is willing to give the captain here a higher purchase price because they are strong enough to bring back higher value goods when they go to sea.


    "In fact, before that, the black market businessmen on the island did the same thing. It has always been an unwritten rule to give more dividends to powerful captains, but now we have become more standardized and listed them as terms. Therefore, our people did not mean to embarrass you in the previous negotiations."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    It was a fight where there was no referee and no surrender.


    On the stage, the black man with scar on his left face got the upper hand, while his opponent seemed to have fallen into a coma at the moment. However, he didn''t mean to stop, and he still kept punching until he smashed his opponent''s face into the flesh and blood, his facial features could not be recognized, and the cheers were louder and louder.


    But at this time, the black man with scar on his left face seemed a little tired. There was still a lot of time left before the deadline. He could not help but take a breath. He stood up from the ground and went to the other side of the stage. He picked up a bronze statue about the height of a real person and was ready to give a final blow to his compatriots on the ground.


    The next moment, however, there was a scream in the crowd. When the black man with scar on his left face realized that it was too late, he was hit hard on the back of his head. He staggered two steps. He could not hold the bronze statue in his hand. Instead, he was hit on his feet by it.


    This bronze statue weighs at least more than 100 Jin. It fell down vertically and smashed his foot bones. However, before he could breathe out, he was caught by the arm. No one thought that the bloody man behind him, who could not see his facial features, still had so much strength at this time. At the next moment, his arm was blue and blue, and he killed his opponent''s arm It''s broken.


    The latter was in a cold sweat in pain, but in exchange for more cheers from the audience, this sudden turning point also attracted people''s cheers.


    Unilateral abuse of food is certainly good-looking, but how can not catch up with such dramatic changes, more able to stir up the mood of the guests.


    This time, the bloody guy obviously learned the lesson of Scarface, and did not relax. He quickly twisted the other arm of the opponent, and then used his own arm to strangle his opponent''s throat.


    The black man with scar on his left face gave out a meaningless whoosh from his throat and wriggled desperately. However, he lost his hands and the chance to reverse. Soon his eyes turned out and he was not far away from death.


    The thin and tall middle-aged man didn''t go to see the fascinating bloody fight. Instead, his attention was focused on Zhang Heng. His eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. At the moment, he seemed to be evaluating the latter. He stopped for a moment and then continued.


    "I admit that the alliance made a mistake in treating you and your jackdaw. We underestimated your strength. At the same time, my staff took some impolite actions without my consent, which caused trouble to your maiden voyage. I invite you to my manor tonight just to apologize to you personally, and hope you can come to my manor for dinner Reconsider cooperation with the alliance. "


    "To work together again?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "You have proved your strength. I''m willing to persuade the alliance to increase the purchase price for you. I can even consider giving you the price of the top range as long as you terminate the cooperation with the businesswoman named Karina." The thin and tall middle-aged man finally threw out his chips.


    "Don''t you really think that just a rookie can compete with us? Kalina''s father used to be a black market businessman on the island. Many people in the alliance knew him. For the sake of her father''s face, we didn''t embarrass her too much before. In addition, her confidentiality measures were good. We didn''t know the news of your cooperation until jackdaw returned to Nassau. That''s why the whole thing went so smoothly. But once the alliance got serious, it would be better Her ability is a woman. She can''t survive in Nassau. "


    "In that case, Mr. Malcolm, why are you so anxious to restart the negotiations with us?"


    "Although I always firmly believe that order will make our world a better place, everything is always difficult at the beginning. As early as three months ago, the alliance made clear the new pricing rules. It took us so much effort to establish the current trade order on the island, and this is only the starting point. It is not easy to carry it out, although we will overcome it in the end It''s a good thing to overcome all the difficulties, but it''s always a good thing to speed up the process. "


    Malcolm took a glass of wine from the maid''s hand. "Recently, many small and medium-sized pirates in Nassau regard you as the flag of resisting the alliance. They are deeply inspired by your deeds, which also brings some trouble to our work. Have you ever played poker, Captain Zhang Heng?"


    "Of course."


    "In my opinion, the most important thing to win is timing. When you have a good hand, you should bet decisively. If you miss this chance, it will be difficult for you to win so much money." Malcolm said meaningfully, "and now is your best chance, Captain Zhang Heng. Once Kalina is out and the league is stable, those restless guys have to accept the reality, and all the cards in your hand will be wasted. At that time, you will regret that you didn''t accept my suggestion today."


    "Is that a threat?"


    "No, it''s just a kind advice. I appreciate you very much. William Kidd is the last one who can make the whole Nassau known in such a short time. Your future is limitless, so you should choose your partner carefully. I don''t want you and me to be enemies one day in the future."


    On the stage, the black man with scar on his left face finally swallowed his last breath and ended his struggle. Only one leg was still convulsing unconsciously. His opponent finally used up his last strength and fell to the ground together. The latter''s head was still bleeding and dyed the floor red. At the same time, he also received a long applause.The housekeeper directs the ladies to clean up the stage. Malcolm nods to Zhang Heng, "excuse me."


    He walked onto the stage with his wine cup and didn''t care about the blood on the soles of his feet. He made a short welcome speech to the guests tonight, thanking them for their help in the establishment of the black business alliance, and then announced the start of the dinner.


    The violinists who had been waiting for a long time played melodious music, while the maids served the dishes they had just cooked.


    The strong black man who had just won a difficult victory was dragged out of the banquet hall with the body.


    Malcolm didn''t spend much time at the dinner party. He seemed to have a lot of things to deal with and left soon after finishing his speech. The three of the


    , who had no plans to stay in the villa, had something to eat, but when he reached the gate, Zhang Heng stopped. He saw two people digging holes with a shovel not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    It was two black slaves. They should have been working for a long time, sweating all over, and digging the pit deeply. So they put aside the shovel and threw two corpses on one side.


    Zhang Heng recognized that the two bodies were the two people who had been fighting on the stage before. The guy with scar on his left face was dead, while the other one, though covered with blood, seemed to breathe weakly.


    two black slaves again held the shovel on the side, and began to fill the pit with impassive expression. It seemed that the movement was still noticing. The man who looked at the supervisor looked over and raised his trousers.


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen?"


    "That guy should still have breath." Zhang Heng pointed to the tukeng road.


    "Oh, the bridge of his nose has been broken, and he is blind in one eye. He can''t fight any more. It''s just a waste of food to keep him. Moreover, the injury is too serious. It costs a lot of medical expenses to cure him, so Mr. Malcolm told me to deal with it directly." The supervisor said.


    "Since you don''t want him, you might as well give him to me."


    The supervisor''s eyes turned. The next moment, a purse flew into his hand. He opened it and counted it. He found that there were twenty silver coins in it. He was overjoyed and didn''t hesitate any more. He said, "he belongs to you from now on, sir."


    Then he looked at the two black slaves standing still, "what are you doing, moving people to this gentleman''s carriage?"


    This time, however, the two black slaves stood still and looked at each other.


    The supervisor''s face sank and he raised his whip.


    A look of fear flashed in the eyes of the two black slaves. It was obvious that they remembered something bad, so they finally moved again and carried the half buried black gladiator in the pit onto Billy''s carriage.


    Annie and Billy didn''t think much about it. They just thought that Zhang Heng was just looking at each other''s pity. Especially the latter, who was still thinking about Malcolm''s words at night, was worried on the way back to the city.


    "It seems that the black business alliance is ready to fight against Karina. What shall we do?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t like that guy." Annie snorted coldly and said straightforwardly, "his theory of order may be very popular in the colonies, but this is Nassau, the city of freedom. We are not the slaves in his manor at his disposal."


    Billy said with a wry smile, "well, now the black business alliance has a huge influence on the island. The powerful pirates in Nassau are all on their side, while the only ones who support us are the small pirates who are not successful. I know those guys very well. Although they have a large number of people, their role is limited, and they can''t be counted on at the critical moment. Once Karina can''t hold on, we''ll lose the only channel to cash in. At that time, there''s no alternative but to bow to the league. "


    "So we can''t leave her to cooperate with the black business alliance now." Zhang Heng finally said, "Malcolm''s ambition is not so simple. He founded the black merchant alliance not only to establish a set of unified standard trading system and improve profits, but also to control the pirates on the island. If he really succeeds, it''s only his word who will be responsible for the captains of the ships. At that time, no one on the whole island can resist him. ¡±


    Zhang Heng pauses, and then says, "in fact, the black business alliance is not without weaknesses. We always regard it as a whole, which makes it terrible. But in fact, its internal structure is not as strong as we think. The core of the black business alliance is Raymond and Malcolm, among whom Raymond is the oldest black market merchant on the island with the most abundant assets People.


    "Because of his presence, all the black market businessmen on the island can get together and finally discuss a relatively satisfactory distribution plan. However, Raymond is old. Although he is the president of the black business alliance, he only participates in the work of system construction and conflict adjustment. Malcolm, the number two figure, is the actual leader, but he rises in Nassau It''s too fast, and a lot of people have been offended in the middle. It''s only with Raymond''s prestige that we have to build a black business alliance. "


    Billy thought, "is there any conflict between them?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Heng said simply.


    "Ha?"


    "As the No.1 and No.2 figures in the black business alliance, they must have a harmonious relationship, at least in public. But in private, no one can know. However, according to the news I learned these days, Raymond knew Malcolm before he went to the island."


    "So their relationship should be very good." Billy grinned bitterly.


    "No, I think on the contrary, Malcolm and Raymond are very successful businessmen. At their level, they seldom feel sentimental again. Seeing Malcolm tonight basically confirms my previous conjecture about him. He is extremely rational and confident. Although he does not like us and thinks that we have brought trouble to the black business alliance, his words do not show In order to eliminate the negative influence brought by us as soon as possible, he is willing to ignore the past. Similarly, he seldom takes into account the influence of friendship when dealing with a thing. Therefore, it is impossible that he and Raymond have not done anything wrong to each other in their relationship for so many years. What we have to do is to find them out. ""Do you want to alienate Malcolm and Raymond and start a conflict between them?"


    "It''s very difficult to break the black business alliance from the outside, but as I said before, their internal is not iron. Once the relationship between Raymond and Malcolm deteriorates, the black business alliance will lose its stability, but it''s not enough. In addition to creating internal chaos, we also have to protect the external environment Only with enough aggressiveness can its disintegration be accelerated. "


    Zhang Heng said, "when Karina returns to the island, I will talk to her about it, but the most important thing now is how to divide Raymond and Malcolm."


    Billy thought for a moment, "those things you said, if they really exist, must be absolute secrets for them. I''m afraid it''s hard for outsiders to find out, or we can directly find a way to create conflicts between them?"


    "This is also a plan, but I don''t want to use it as a last resort. Raymond and Malcolm are very smart people. If they make things deliberately, they can easily see through them at a glance, but they may make things self defeating."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    The carriage drove into Nassau at night and finally stopped in front of Zhang Heng and Annie''s residence.


    Zhang Heng and Billy carry the black Gladiator into the house and temporarily put it in the empty room of the farmer''s son, while Anne gets out of the car on the way to find a doctor.


    Billy and Zhang Heng chatted for a while and left soon after the time.


    After Zhang Heng returned to Malvern''s room, the black Gladiator closed his eyes and lay motionless on the bed, which was no different from when he was buried in the earth pit. If it wasn''t for his weak breathing, people could not help suspecting that he was dead. The blood stains on his face had now condensed into a lump, and looked even more ferocious.


    Zhang Heng moved a chair to sit down beside the bed, and then said, "I have to admit that you are really talented in camouflage coma."


    His voice fell, but there was no response in the hut. The black Gladiator on the bed still closed his eyes and fell into a coma.


    "Don''t you wonder how I found out?"


    Zhang Heng said to himself, "at that time, everyone in the banquet hall was attracted by the fighting between you two on the stage. I was the only one who happened to be observing the surroundings. As a result, one thing aroused my interest. I found that whenever you were attacked, some black female slaves would be very nervous. At first, I thought they were worried about their compatriots, but they were worried It was later that I found out that when you hit back, they relaxed again.


    "So I began to realize that they were just worried about you. What''s interesting is that when you were completely knocked down, they showed a look of impatience, but they seemed to have a kind of faint expectation. Their look made me confused. Until later, when everyone thought you were dead, you suddenly turned defeat into victory and killed you in an almost impossible situation Your opponents, and they don''t look very surprised, which makes me wonder whether they knew this would happen? "


    Zhang Heng pauses, "the battle that happened on the stage tonight was carefully arranged by you. You wanted to escape from the manor, so you chose to hide your strength and deliberately suffered such heavy injuries in the battle, because you know how they used to deal with the worthless wounded, and the two people who were responsible for burying you under the coffee tree Obviously, they''re also your companions, so when I pay for you, they''re a little overwhelmed, because it''s different from what you planned


    This time, when Zhang Heng''s voice fell down again, the black gladiator who looked very weak on the bed finally had a reaction. He jumped up, without any sign, and suddenly rushed to Zhang Heng beside him. His two huge palms were about to hold the latter''s throat.


    However, the next moment, his action just stopped in the air, because he saw the short musket in Zhang Heng''s hand.


    "I don''t mean you any harm. On the contrary, you should be glad to meet me tonight. According to your original plan, even if you can hide from the supervisor, it will be difficult for you to slip out of the gate under the guard''s eyes. Even if you finally get away from the gate, there are almost all kinds of plantations in that area, and your appearance is too conspicuous to escape."


    The black Gladiator didn''t give up his vigilance and said coldly, "so is this the way you release your kindness, pointing a gun at me?"


    Zhang Heng was relieved to hear the black gladiators speak. What he worried most was that the former could not speak English, because unlike the black slaves who were maids, the black slaves who were trained as gladiators did not need to master too many words. Their masters only needed them to show their brutality, so they would not spend much time learning the local language.


    At that time, almost every tribe in Africa had its own native language, and there was often no normal communication between tribes. If the black gladiators could only speak their own language, it would be very difficult for them to communicate.


    "I''ve seen what your arms can do before, and I don''t want to be strangled yet." Zhang Heng said, "whether you believe it or not, it''s just an accident that I saved you. I didn''t intend to plot anything from you. I originally intended to let you go after you were treated, but I''m a little worried that you will break the neck of the doctor who treated you later, so I have to talk with you in advance."


    "We may come from backward places, but we are not beasts." The black Gladiator replied, slightly less hostile in his eyes.


    "Sorry." Zhang Heng put away the short musket in his hand, "in a word, you are free now. You can choose to stay and let the doctor treat the wound for you. If you are in a hurry to leave, the door is always open."


    Zhang Heng didn''t lie. It was only by chance that he saved the black Gladiator. Although he saw the latter''s purpose of escaping from the manor, it had nothing to do with him. At the beginning, he didn''t plan to intervene. When he left, he happened to meet the latter who was being buried, so he helped him.


    The black Gladiator was still full of doubt when he looked at Zhang Heng. He stood up and walked to the door, but the latter was still silent behind him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even pay attention to the direction he left, but after a few minutes, the figure of the black Gladiator came back from the darkness."Lakutua."


    "Oh, is that your name?"


    "No, that''s the name of the man I killed today. He is the strongest warrior in our tribe and my best friend."


    Zhang Heng picks his eyebrows and looks surprised for the first time tonight. "Is he also a participant in your escape plan?"


    The black Gladiator nodded, and a thick sadness appeared on his face. "Yes, the biggest difficulty of this plan is to control the injury. I must make my injury look serious enough, but not really let me die. It''s hard to hold the middle line. If the person I fight with tonight is not lakutua, I may be killed directly I''ve been beaten to death. I can''t wait for the chance to turn defeat into victory. "


    "Who on earth are you?" Zhang Heng can''t help but raise a little curiosity, which can not only affect the heartstrings of many maiden slaves, but also let the warriors in the tribe die for him, and other people are also cooperating with his escape plan.


    "My name is raeli. I come from a large tribe of tens of thousands of people. My father is the chief of the tribe. However, since those crafty slave traders came to my hometown, they have completely changed our lives."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Those slavers sold their weapons to our hostile tribes, provoked the war between us, and we were caught off guard and suffered a great loss. Over the years, many people in the tribe were captured one after another, and the number of them was reduced by half. In order to survive, we had to move all the time, but those slavers always seemed to find us, and they also came to my father to express their willingness to use weapons In exchange for our capture, our father refused without hesitation.


    "After that, our living environment became worse and worse, until several nearby tribes, inspired by the slavers, joined hands and launched a raid on us. My father and brother were killed in that war. They killed the old people in the tribe and sold the remaining young people to the slavers who provided them with weapons ¡£¡± "And I''m one of them," raeli said


    "So those female slaves and lakutua were all from your tribe, and they knew your identity? But how is that possible? As far as I know, the slavers usually sell people from the same tribe to different buyers in order to prevent slave riots. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "Only four of the people who were bought with me were from my tribe. One of them got sick and died soon. Another wanted to escape and was caught and whipped to death. Now there are only three people left. To be honest, I didn''t expect to meet nivasa here. They are a group of people who were taken away from the tribe at the beginning of the war, mainly women I think their threat is relatively small. The slave owners did not completely separate them. Many of them were sold here As for lakutua, he and I were captured together, but then we were sold to different buyers. Malcolm likes to watch the fight. He has been recruiting powerful gladiators. He heard about lakutua''s strength and bought him back a month ago. "


    Raeli finished his introduction and said, "I heard you say you are going to deal with Malcolm in the carriage before?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "there''s a little grudge between his black business alliance and my jackdaw. It''s no secret. Nassau knows about it. He invited me to his manor to dinner tonight to seek the possibility of reconciliation."


    "And you''re not going to accept his offer, why?" Raeli stares into someone''s eyes as if to see him through.


    "I don''t like to put my destiny in the hands of others." Zhang Heng didn''t hide, "Malcolm and I have no personal grudge, but once the black business alliance he leads is successfully established and has a firm foothold on the island, it''s not good news for all people who pursue freedom. Nassau will be completely controlled by capital at that time."


    Raeli is not very able to understand the meaning of Zhang Heng''s last sentence, but he can see that the other party did not cheat him, and at least for the moment, Zhang Heng should choose to stand on the opposite side of Malcolm.


    So he was silent for a long time and said again, "after my father and brother died in the war, according to the rules of the tribe, I am the new chief. I have the obligation to save the brothers and sisters of the tribe from suffering, break the shackles on their feet, and let them breathe the air of freedom again. This is the reason why I want to escape from that manor anyway. ¡±


    Zhang Heng said, "I admire your ideal, but I''m afraid I can''t help you too much."


    As a posterity, he didn''t like the dirtiest and bloodiest page in modern human history -- the black slave trade. But it''s one thing to save laeli and another thing to help the latter liberate other slaves in the manor. Now it''s almost the most dangerous time for Jackdaw and Kalina. Zhang Heng should pay all his attention to Mar Colm and his black business alliance, there is no extra energy to help raeli.


    As a result, the black Gladiator shook his head. "I''m not asking for your help, I want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, you want to know the difference between Malcolm and Raymond. Maybe I can help you." Laelle said, "the Negroes who were sold to the new world by the slavers have many tragic endings. They become gladiators and fight with the same kind like wild animals. It''s also one of them to make fun of their masters. But sometimes it''s not entirely bad, because we can occasionally hear more things than our fellow coolies.


    "In the eyes of those white people, we are just goods and labor that can walk, and they are their private property. They don''t care about our thoughts and feelings. Without their permission, we can''t leave the manor all our life, so they won''t deliberately avoid us for many things. From the first day I was sold to Terrence manor, I was trying to escape one day In addition to learning more vocabulary and understanding the world in private, I am also trying to collect all kinds of information, hoping to find a way to escape. "


    Laelle stopped. "About eight months ago, Malcolm and Raymond had a private party. Malcolm asked me to fight with another slave in front of them, but during this time, they were a little absent-minded, and then there was a little quarrel."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. Laeli''s words aroused his interest."The focus of their dispute seems to be a businessman, because it doesn''t have much to do with my escape plan. For a long time, I can''t remember the name clearly. I only know that he is also a black market businessman on the island. He is engaged in the same business with Malcolm and Raymond, and seems to have a certain reputation. Raymond talked to him once about the establishment of a black business alliance But it was strongly resisted by him.


    "He said that he was playing with fire, and warned Raymond Malcolm that his ambition was too big. Raymond and Malcolm discussed this matter afterwards, and they both felt a little tricky. The man was not the most profitable businessmen on the island, but he was very old and had a certain influence. Raymond advocated to communicate with each other slowly, but soon after that, the guy was colonizing MindI was arrested. Raymond suspected that Malcolm had moved his hand, but Malcolm said that it had nothing to do with him. Because of the dispute between them, they finally broke up


    Zhang Heng''s heart moved. He thought of what Karina told him about her father''s experience when he met for the first time. The two could match each other in time. Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the merchant''s father''s arrest in New Jersey had something to do with the black business alliance. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Well, does this information help you?" Raeli road.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "what do you want?"


    The black Gladiator did not immediately answer this question, but continued, "although I have left Terrence manor, there are still many people in my tribe. You have to deal with Malcolm and know more about him. I can help you contact them to help you."


    "You should also know that even if the black business alliance finally dissolved and Malcolm was expelled from Nassau, it would not change the fate of other people in that manor."


    "So I decided to change it myself."


    Laerie has a resolute look. In the face of difficulties, different people will have different reactions. Some people will abandon themselves and become desperate under the attack, while others will choose to embrace those suffering, bear its baptism, and finally become stronger. The black Gladiator is obviously the latter.


    After his father and brother died one after another, the tribe was destroyed, and he was branded as a slave. In order to escape from the manor, he lost an eye and nose bone and had to kill his best friend himself. Instead of depression, laeli gradually began to show his chief temperament.


    This black man, who is as strong as a black bear, has wisdom far beyond his appearance. "We can''t get freedom in our hometown, in those colonies, and in this city of freedom, so we have to leave here. I heard that there are many uninhabited islands in this sea area, some of which are outside the normal routes and have fresh water on the island And arable land, we can fish, we can hunt, we can grow crops It''s going to be tough at first, but in the end we''ll survive, just like our grandparents


    Zhang Heng said, "I have a boat and manpower. I can help you find a place to meet your requirements when you go to sea, and then I can take you there. But the problem is how do you escape from that manor? Although I sympathize with you, it is impossible for me to attack Malcolm''s manor directly and release the slaves. Otherwise, it will infuriate the big landlords on the island. The development focus of jackdaw is Nassau, and the families of many crew members are on the island. I must consider for them. I hope you can understand that I can only wait for you at the appointed time and on the appointed coast. "


    Raeli clearly knew this too. The black Gladiator didn''t ask too much. He just said, "we''ll solve this problem ourselves. But I need a lot of weapons. I don''t need too many. But I need to be small and easy to carry and hide. Daggers are OK. In addition, I need at least five short muskets. Don''t worry about these things. They can wait for you Give it to me when the trouble is solved. "


    "There''s no problem with weapons. I''m willing to accept your offer of cooperation, and I hope you can finally get what you want." Zhang Heng took the lead in extending his hand.


    Raeli was a little surprised. This was the first time that someone outside the tribe had made this move to him after he left his hometown, which means that the Oriental did not regard him as a commodity or beast like others, but as the existence of equal communication.


    The black Gladiator was stunned for about half a second. Then he reached out and held the opposite hand. At this time, they also heard the footsteps coming from downstairs. Anne and the doctor had already come to the front door.


    Zhang Heng got up and said, "these days, you should first deal with the injury and have a good rest. Another partner of mine should come back soon, and then you will have to tell her what you heard before."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Karina returned to Nassau a week later. She took the shipment of nutmeg to New York, which was one of the best ports her father had ever operated. The customs there were all checked, so no one bothered her. She let the goods go without inspection, but it took her a lot of time to find a buyer.


    The local demand for spices in New York is not big. Although this ship is valuable, it can only be sold after it is sent back to Europe. Many businessmen who are interested in shipping are not satisfied with their bids. The latter has to continue to look for buyers. Only ten days later, a businessman who specializes in selling food materials hears about it. It takes half a day for both sides to make a bid Finally, we can conclude a deal at a price that is satisfactory to each other.


    Karina got her first bucket of money after she became a black market merchant. Apart from the purchase expenses paid to jackdaw, as well as the mortgage interest and transportation expenses, she made a net profit of about 500 gold coins in this trip. Such a rich reward inspired the businesswoman, and also showed her the hope of getting a ransom to redeem her father from prison. Unfortunately, it was so valuable Her prey is not common, otherwise she will be able to bring her father back to life in two years.


    Karina sent one hundred gold coins to her mother for turnover. Recently, in order to rescue her father, her family''s savings have been spent, and she can take a breath with this money.


    The remaining 400 gold coins, part of which will be used as donation, will continue to maintain the relationship between the ports, and the remaining part will be used as the principal of the next acquisition, which can reduce part of the interest.


    When she finished her work, the businesswoman did not give herself a holiday, but rushed back to Nassau for the first time.What Karina is most worried about now is what happens to the cooperation between Jackdaw and her during her absence from the island. If it''s not the first time to sell stolen goods, it''s equally important. She doesn''t even want to leave to take the business. It''s not that she didn''t think that the cooperation between Zhang Heng and her is just to put pressure on the black business alliance and kick her away when she takes the initiative in negotiation There is no capital requirement for jackdaw to treat her equally. Even if she knows that the other party intends to do so, she can only cooperate, because at least she can earn a sum of money.


    But Karina doesn''t know why. She always seems to have an inexplicable expectation for that person. Maybe it''s because when they are alone, it''s easy for her to ignore each other''s identity. Zhang Heng is different from all the pirates she has seen. She subconsciously thinks that that person''s words may not be so untrustworthy.


    When she returned to Nassau, she was relieved. At least there was no bad news. Jackdaw was still in opposition to the black merchant alliance, and the small and medium-sized pirates on the island still regarded the ship as a flag against the black merchant alliance.


    But when she found Zhang Heng, she got some incredible news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "My father went to jail because of Malcolm?" Karina opened her mouth wide and looked a little at a loss. The first time she heard this news, she was a little at a loss. The black man in front of her with a blind eye and a collapsed nose who called herself a gladiator also made her feel a little uneasy.


    "So far we don''t have the exact evidence." Zhang Heng poured a glass of wine for the businesswoman to calm her down a little.


    "But it''s a coincidence that your father was put into prison. Raymond''s suspicion is not unreasonable. Your father has obviously become an obstacle to the establishment of the black business alliance, and Malcolm is the biggest beneficiary. Billy inquired with the familiar black market businessman on the island these days. In fact, after your father was put into prison, no one doubted that there was someone behind this. But in the end, Raymond came forward and endorsed for Malcolm, and the matter was exposed. After that, you should have met your father. What did he say at that time? "


    Karina recalled, "after the incident, we spent a lot of money to bribe the jailer, but the meeting time was very short. My mother and sister spent most of the time, and only a few minutes were left when I arrived. I was going to take over his business at that time, so we mainly talked about business matters. Although my father gave me his contacts and the rest of the transport ship But he didn''t agree with me to Nassau. In the end, he told me that the most dangerous thing on the island is not pirates. He told me not to trust anyone


    The businesswoman pauses. "In fact, when I first came to the island, Malcolm was very good to me. Although he insisted that the black market merchants without cooperative pirate ships could not join the black business alliance to participate in the sharing, he also made it clear that it was impossible to persuade other merchants to return several cooperative pirate ships that originally belonged to my father to me, there were still several powerful pirate ships on the island at that time Without finishing the negotiation, Malcolm gave me some captain''s names and let me try to fight for them.


    However, because I am a woman and just came to Nassau, I hardly know anyone. I can''t help them in the negotiation, and I don''t have enough money to bribe the important people on the ship. In the end, I didn''t succeed. But at that time, I really appreciate Malcolm. He is one of the few people on the island who are willing to help me. If he is not desperate, I don''t want to talk to him I never thought that my father''s imprisonment had something to do with him. "


    Karina sipped her wine, but she couldn''t calm down. The businesswoman put down her glass and stood up. "No, I''m going to confront him and ask him to release my father."


    "Are you going to just walk over and make him admit that he did it on his own?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "If he doesn''t let my father out, I''ll tell other people in the League what he has done. Since he can lay hands on my father before, he may also lay hands on others later because of other things." Women businessmen are humane.


    "It may bring him a little trouble, but as I said before, we don''t have enough evidence to prove that Malcolm did it to your father, and..." Zhang Heng looked at the black Gladiator beside him.


    The latter added calmly, "and your only witness is a slave, and strictly speaking, I just heard the quarrel between Raymond and Malcolm."


    "There''s another bad news. Your existence has had a negative impact on the black business alliance, and Malcolm is ready to fight against you." Zhang Hengdao.


    The businesswoman''s face changed when she heard that, since she found jackdaw, she still had some psychological preparation for this kind of thing, but when it really happened, she still felt a huge pressure, especially when she learned that her father was arrested in prison because of his opposition to the black business alliance. She didn''t know what the outcome would be.


    However, from the first day she boarded the island, she knew that she had no way back. At the beginning, she just saved her father from prison in order to collect ransom. But after she made a lot of money selling spices this time, Karina found that she gradually fell in love with what she was doing now.


    This may sound crazy, because as early as a few months ago, she was busy attending salons and dances with those ladies and celebrities, enjoying the excellent living conditions created by her father, and knew little about the cruel world outside.


    Until she came to Nassau and wanted to take over her father''s career, during this period of time, she had been constantly bumping into a wall on the island. She had tasted the hardships that she had never experienced in the past 20 years. In order to join the black business alliance, she gave up her reserve and ran around, seeking help from her father''s friends in the past, bargaining with the pirates who were regarded as barbarians by her in the past To speculate on the other party''s ideas, we need to find ways to strive for cooperation with them and seize every opportunity in front of us.


    Like late at night alone broke into a strange man''s home, volunteered this kind of thing, in the past, in any case, will not happen to her.


    Karina herself is wondering why she hasn''t collapsed until now.


    She is like a flower growing in a greenhouse. She suddenly leaves the comfortable environment and is mercilessly abandoned in the wilderness. However, after resisting the raging wind and snow, she also gets the chance to grow savagely.


    It''s a life you can''t experience in salons and dances. There are crises, betrayals, challenges from all sides, but no boredom.Kalina can feel what is boiling in her blood, which is something she has never experienced in her past life. If she just held the idea that she could return to her former life until her father came back, she would not be willing to return to the greenhouse after earning the first pot of gold and seeing that her hard work has been rewarded.


    Karina took a deep breath. "I''ll be ready. No matter who my opponent is, I won''t be easily defeated."


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough." Zhang Heng said, "next, I hope you can be more positive. It''s better to make the black business alliance feel more pressure. At the same time, I will start from your father''s affairs to stir up the contradiction between Malcolm and Raymond. However, I have to point out that once you do so, you will be in a more dangerous situation. Although there is friction between us and the black business alliance, it is not too serious. If we are really antagonistic, Malcolm may use some means other than the rules to deal with you. Now we are running a race against time to see who will be the first to support you and Malcolm I can''t help it


    "I don''t have any other choice at all, do I? In that case, I don''t have much to worry about." Carlina said without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    A month later, the crew of the Jackdaw were almost happy on land. They spent a lot of gold coins in their pockets. What''s more, when they came back, they were already in debt.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know how that guy did it. Last time he went to sea, everyone got at least 40 gold coins, which is enough for ordinary people to live a good life for two or three years. But on the good side, these guys are becoming hungry and thirsty again, and they miss the smell of the sea.


    As it happens, Karina also brought back some valuable information this time, so the Jackdaw set sail again after a period of repair and personnel replenishment.


    At the same time, the businesswomen and black gladiators who stayed in Nassau also took action one after another.


    Before the alliance of black merchants launched an offensive, Karina rented a warehouse by the dock, and then sent a message to the small and medium-sized pirates on the island, saying that she was willing to buy the booty they got when they went to sea at a more favorable price than the alliance of black merchants.


    This news has attracted many people''s attention on the island. Although Karina is a woman and has just been on the island, she has been known by more people with the help of jackdaw''s last dream maiden voyage.


    Especially among the small and medium-sized pirates, we all know that there are other channels outside the black business alliance that can also sell the spoils. For these people, the black business alliance is not as polite as the powerful pirates, because they can''t grab anything valuable, so the purchase price is very low.


    Moreover, there was no agreement between the two sides. Karina chose them as the target and soon got the results. However, Marlon, the captain of the breeze, looked at the long line in front of the warehouse, but he was a little sad.


    Most of those guys are dressed in rags and have various weapons. Although they all call themselves pirates, they are more like beggars and gangsters in Malone''s eyes.


    You can imagine what kind of booty these guys can provide.


    An old pirate trembles to the table. Malone even suspects that the other is older than his great grandfather, who has been in the soil for many years.


    The old pirate put a basket of crabs on the table in the bookkeeper''s puzzled eyes.


    The latter had to point to the sign behind him, which said second-hand goods trading office, and politely said, "sorry, sir, we don''t accept seafood."


    "Be careful, son. I was in Nassau when I was your age, but nobody knew it. Even Henry Morgan wanted to be polite when he saw me. This is the spoils I got on this voyage." The old pirate warned.


    "But It doesn''t change the fact that they''re seafood, sir The young bookkeeper said straight.


    Malone knows that guy. His name is Jim. He recruited him to the ship last year. It''s not easy to find someone who can read and count. The latter is also diligent. The news of Mr. Fagin''s accident came out some time ago, and the crew on the breeze ran for more than half. What Malone didn''t expect is that Jim, the best job seeker, stayed Come down.


    After making money this time, the first thing Malone did was to ask Karina to give the South Carolina guy a raise. But now he leaned against the door of the warehouse and watched the latter work hard to explain the difference between seafood and booty.


    "I snatched it from the fishermen, so it''s the spoils. Your boss said you bought the spoils, and that''s my spoils." The old pirate glared and said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with that?"


    There was sweat on Jim''s forehead. "I think there might be some misunderstanding, sir."


    The woman merchant on one side couldn''t see it any more. The other pirates behind the line showed their impatience and said to the bookkeeper, "give him five copper soaps. We''ll take them and let the next one come."


    Jim''s face also showed a touch of relaxed color. He sent away the old pirate who was grumbling about the vampire and still dissatisfied. The next pirate came by and took out two glass balls from his pocket.


    "It''s a complete disaster." Malone murmured to himself, and then he said to Karina, who came to take a breath, "do you know that no matter which colonial port we take these things to, they can''t be sold? When you first arrived in Nassau, we discussed this matter. We can''t make money on these guys at all. I thought we had reached a consensus. Why do you start to spend energy on these guys now?


    The captain of the carrier sighed, and then said, "with all due respect, I think what we''re doing is just a waste of time. With this money, it''s better for a poor boy like Jim to have a good time in the island''s Jiyuan. Look at him, I''ll bet he''s still a baby."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know how to tell the value of the goods, Captain Malone." "If you can find a second jackdaw on the island to cooperate with us, I''m happy to drive those guys away. If you can''t, just shut up. If you''re really bored, you can either go to the Jiyuan and find a jinu to do yourself or come to help.""I prefer the former." Malone put down his hands in front of his chest and was ready to slip away, but he took a few steps and stopped again. "Is it my hearing problem, or did you really say" dry yourself "just now?"


    "What''s the problem?" Carlina asked back.


    "I just remember when Mr. Fagin first took you aboard the breeze. How old were you, eight or nine? Dressed like a porcelain doll, you carry your skirt and don''t let it touch the deck of the ship. It''s like it''s very dirty. You frown all the time and just want to finish it quickly. I can''t imagine that little Shu''s daughter would become what she is today. You really did it, miss Karina. You began to accept and integrate into this place faster than everyone imagined. You are very happy Father, he''ll be proud of you. " Malone said with emotion.


    "It''s still early. It''s not easy to survive in this place. In particular, our current opponent is still a giant. I have to rack my brains to get a breathing opportunity. "


    But thank you, uncle Malone. Even after that, she still didn''t leave our house


    Malone waved his hand. "When I was at my worst, Mr. Fagin gave me this job. I won''t forget this kindness. But now, I don''t want to waste my energy on meaningless things, so I went to the Jiyuan to find a jinu first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    It''s been two weeks since the Jackdaw went to sea, and the farce in front of the warehouse lasted for two weeks.


    Although the vast majority of things are worthless, there are many people who can''t stand them. Karina also spent 30 or 40 gold coins one after another in exchange for a pile of useless rubbish in Malone''s mouth.


    The only thing that has a little value here is probably twelve boxes of potatoes, but it can''t sell for much in the colony. It''s obviously not worth the loss to let the breeze go for such a little thing.


    No one knows what the businesswoman is trying to do, but even so, the black business alliance immediately responded and issued a statement that all pirates who cooperate with Karina can only get the lowest price for their booty in the alliance.


    This also means that the black business alliance began to blockade Karina. Malcolm''s reply was simple and direct. As soon as this statement came out, the quality of the things that the female businessmen could receive became worse. However, when the pirates with some ideals sold things to Karina, they had to weigh them carefully.


    Of course, those who have had the last meal but not the next will not be affected. They will not think about tomorrow. They will go where they pay more. However, these people are not the target group of the black business alliance. Malcolm thinks it''s good to let these guys disgust Karina.


    The second-hand goods trading office of the businesswoman is also jokingly called a garbage collection station by the people on the island. Many businessmen of the black business alliance are waiting to see the joke.


    Malone was also very depressed at this time. People who knew him on the island were asking him when to take these wastes to the colony for sale. So the captain of the breeze simply hid in the Jiyuan until the people of Karina found him.


    "Going to sea tonight?" Marlon got out of bed, dressed and said with a wry smile, "don''t be kidding. Are you really going to listen to those guys and transport that pile of stuff to Boston and New York? Who do we want to buy? How much is the cost and how much is the profit


    "I''ve arranged people there in advance. As long as you deliver the goods, someone will take over, and then you can go back to Nassau."


    To the surprise of the captain of the breeze, the businesswoman came in directly from the door the next moment.


    Malone was surprised. Fortunately, he had already put on his trousers. Then he heard Karina say to the naked girl, "can you give us some time to have a chat?"


    The latter smile, give a kiss to the businesswoman, then pick up the clothes on the bench, twist the bottom and leave the room.


    Karina asked the sailor who had come to inform Malone to close the door and guard at the door. She took the wine bottle on the table and poured a glass for herself. She moistened her voice and said, "can I carry the goods on board this afternoon?"


    Malone shrugged his shoulders. "I have to call the sailors first, buy supplies for the sea, add water to the ship, check the sails So, almost. If you insist, we can get out of here before sunset. "


    "Good. Don''t worry too much. Don''t leave until dark."


    Malone frowned, "driving all night? Are you afraid of those boxes of potatoes sprouting? "


    She leaned back, rubbed her temples, and said wearily, "do you know how much we have lost in this period of time?"


    "I know you may not like it, but I have to say I have reminded you that if we can make money from those guys, you don''t have to ask the captains who worked with your father to come back in the first place."


    "I don''t expect to make money from them, at least not now." "I just need them to send me a message that the pirates on the island can make more money by working with me than by working with the black business alliance," Karina said


    "I''m sure Malcolm also received your message, so he asked the black business alliance to make a statement. Now the powerful pirates on the island will not come to us."


    "No, they just won''t come to us in public."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I was very young, my father always told me the stories here, how brave the people were, and their courage to pursue wealth was not limited by any rules. Many people thought that the captains were on the side of the black business alliance because they had signed a contract with the black business alliance, but it was not the case. Most of them didn''t care about it at all What they have written, they choose the black business alliance because the latter can provide them with higher income, so that they can feed their subordinates and take the position of captain. "


    "There''s no problem with that, but that''s why they won''t leave the black business alliance and choose to cooperate with us." Malone sighed. "Do you know what other people have been saying about us these days?"


    The businesswoman picked her eyebrows.


    "Those bastards think we don''t stay long at all. They firmly believe that the reason why jackdaw is willing to continue to cooperate with us is that..."


    The captain of the breeze said nothing.


    "I''ve tapped my talent as a woman?"


    "That''s almost what I mean. Everyone here seems to think that sooner or later we will be driven out of Nassau by Malcolm and his black business alliance. With all due respect, no one will choose to cooperate with us under such circumstances.""What I''m doing now is not to fight for a long-term and stable relationship with anyone," Karina said. "I''m just providing them with a channel to earn extra money."


    "Extra money?" Malone didn''t quite understand what a businesswoman meant.


    "My target is not the big pirates in the top section. The black business alliance has fed them very much. The guys in the third and fourth sections have little hope to tell the truth, but many of the pirates in the first and second sections have good strength. Just because they were established late like jackdaw, the black business alliance has lowered their purchase price, and I can offer nearly two more It should be very attractive to them, but the premise is that the transaction between us is not known by the black business alliance. "


    "How is that possible? Once my breeze goes out to sea, everyone knows... " Malone suddenly stopped and widened his eyes. "You''ve been buying those rubbish these two weeks. Are you preparing for this?"


    Karina nodded. "About five days ago, the helmsman of a ship secretly contacted me to sell a batch of cotton cloth with high quality. They were a little dissatisfied with the price of the black merchant alliance, so they found me. Now the goods are in our warehouse. I need you to help me transport them to Boston. Jim has gone there first. He will contact the merchant to buy them directly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The jackdaw, according to information provided by Karina, is chasing a ship called the spear of the goddess.


    The latter are the whaling ships wandering in this area. They have been out of the harbor for more than a year, and finally their patience is rewarded.


    Some time ago, ships returning to Hong Kong said that they saw them hunt and kill a huge sperm whale. The latter is a 70 foot long monster, and it is quite cunning. The spear of the goddess waited for three months in the place where it often haunts before it got away with it.


    But now all these efforts have been paid off. The whole body of sperm whale is treasure. Fat can be refined into whale oil. The huge skull cavity contains blubber oil, which can be used to make blubber. The intestine is pregnant with precious ambergris.


    It is a kind of waxy substance with gray or slightly black appearance. When it is taken out, the smell is often very bad. When it is dried, it will appear amber and emit a strange aroma. The premium spices are mainly used as perfume fixers, and the price is already higher than gold. Therefore, not only Zhang Heng''s Daw has been eyeing the whaling ship.


    However, the first pirate ship to catch up with the goddess spear did not come to a good end. In this era, whaling is a very dangerous job, and the men who dare to do it are real men.


    They didn''t panic when they saw the black flag behind them, because the number of guns on the ship was insufficient. The captain didn''t order to fight back in the face of the shells. Instead, they waited until the pirates boarded the ship to fight with each other. As a result, the sailors with harpoons and Fishing Nets beat the pirates with muskets and machetes.


    In the end, they captured the pirate ship and removed the gunpowder and weapons. When the overall situation was decided, they cut the throat of the surrender pirates and left their bodies on the deck, trying to scare off the pirates behind.


    This practice has indeed played a certain effect. Some pirates who are not strong enough to see the piles of corpses and large areas of blood on the deck have indeed played a retreat.


    But those powerful pirates are more and more excited, because it just proves that there are valuable goods on the other side''s ship, otherwise the sailors would not work so hard, just a whaling ship would not scare them away.


    The Jackdaw led by Zhang Heng did not withdraw from the competition.


    has completed a new round of recruitment with the help of the first flight of the Chinese red headed chew. The number of crew has risen to 62. The recruits are much more qualified this time, especially the Gunners. Billy dug directly the chief gunner of a rather powerful old pirate regiment, and Dufresne found the new cook very awesome. It was originally a brigade on the island. The chef of the shop has been praised by the crew for his craftsmanship in the past half a month. It seems that the boring life on the sea is not so unbearable.


    What''s more, both new and old crew members are full of confidence in Zhang Heng.


    With the previous harvest, Billy didn''t even need to make a speech to mobilize the ship when he left the port. The ship was full of morale, and no one was afraid to fight when he saw the pirates killed on the way.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Heng thinks that he can continue to catch up. At this time, he can have a hard fight or two to improve the cohesion and increase the actual combat experience for Hanya.


    The previous exchange of fire with the happiness was not a decent battle at all because of the great disparity in strength between the two sides. It was more like a shooting exercise. The jackdaw, in addition to getting a few shots at the beginning, basically rubbed the happiness on the ground. It was Annie, the boatswain, who was attacked by the naval cadets in the cabin It''s a little dangerous.


    This time, it will not be so easy to deal with the spear.


    In fact, compared with the whaling ship, Zhang Heng was more concerned about the situation of several other major competitors. Less than a week after leaving the port, they met a pirate ship. Not long ago, they met another pirate ship. The two sides raised the black flag at about the same time. Then the helmsman on the opposite side came by the boat for a brief exchange and made friends After changing the information on hand, they finally reached a consensus, kept restraint and went their separate ways in silence.


    This is not because of the friendship between the peers, but because of the fear of the fire of the Jackdaw on the opposite side. At this time, both sides have not gained much, so they chose the most peaceful solution.


    Zhang Heng looks at the direction of the ship. He is a little distracted. He doesn''t know how Karina in Nassau is now. Before he leaves, the businesswoman probably discusses the next plan with him. Zhang Heng also takes out 100 gold coins to buy shares. In addition to helping Karina relieve some of the cash pressure, Zhang Heng also does this to make the businesswoman feel more at ease and strengthen her double bond The alliance between the two sides.


    In addition, he also promised to invest another 800 gold coins in the future, so as to tie the two sides together. Kalina no longer has to worry about being kicked out at any time, while Zhang Heng can enjoy 20% profit share, which does not only refer to the income brought by jackdaw. If Kalina can attract more ships to cooperate in the future, they will be full every time Zhang Heng can also get extra rewards when he returns home.


    Billy was also a little excited, but he couldn''t afford much money because he had a family to support. In the end, he only invested 30 gold coins. On the contrary, Annie, because she didn''t need to buy a house for the time being, invested 40 gold coins with Zhang Heng. They both became minority shareholders in the end.In addition, raeli should start to contact the tribesmen in Tross manor as planned.


    Zhang Heng just lost his mind for a moment and then returned to reality. It''s meaningless to worry at this time. Now that he has gone to sea, he can no longer control what happens on shore. He can only choose to believe in the ability of his allies. After all, as a pirate, his focus is still on the sea. If it wasn''t for the black business alliance, he would not have spent so much energy on land .


    The sooner the Jackdaw gets strong and enters the ranks of the top Pirate Group, the more he can control his own destiny. Therefore, every time he goes to sea is very important to him. This time, Zhang Heng also wants to win the prey.


    Compared with other pirates, he has "Hunter''s blessing" and "lucky rabbit''s foot", and there is no interference of wrong clues. These two things should be able to play a role in this chase. In addition, just two days ago, he got the system prompt, and his sailing skills have also been upgraded to Lv2.


    Now that everything is ready, the Jackdaw can finally show its tusks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    On the 21st day after going to sea, Zhang hengneng felt that they were getting closer and closer to their target. A few days ago, another ship of Pirates exchanged fire with the goddess spear, but this time the whaling ship with weapons became more difficult.


    There was damage to each other between the two sides. The final battle ended when the corsair''s vice mast was hit, and the goddess spear was out of danger again.


    Then the Jackdaw met the pirate ship that was going back to the harbor for repair. Billy happened to know the boatswain, and the other side gave them the information in hand.


    There were about 50 sailors and 17 guns on the spear of the goddess, nine of which were removed from the pirate ship they slaughtered before. In addition, the 50 sailors were all strong and powerful, but the speed of the whaling ship was not fast, because it was full of whale oil and wax, and the maximum speed was only about 5 knots.


    Count the time. If it goes well, maybe we can meet in half a day.


    But now the weather has changed. Everyone can see the huge dark clouds hovering overhead. Merck, the sailor of the ship, is already sending his hands to climb up the mast, waiting for the wind to increase and put away the sails. In addition, some people are praying to Tethys, the goddess of the sea.


    Zhang Heng studied the nautical chart in the captain''s room. He did not forget to promise the black gladiators. He marked all the uninhabited islands he met along the way. First of all, he ruled out some islands that were too small and lacked the necessary resources for survival, and others that had no hidden environment. In addition, those that were too close to the normal route were obviously not a good choice.


    In the end, there are only two or three options left. Zhang Heng plans to take some time to have a look on his way back.


    No sooner had he closed the chart than the ship rocked.


    As early as when he first came to the world, he would not be able to avoid staggering in this situation, but now as long as it is not too big waves, it will not affect his normal action. It can be said that this is an additional advantage brought by practicing the knife technique at sea. He needs to adjust his center of gravity according to the ups and downs of the ship, so that even if he returns to the land, he can still work hard The heart is out of balance and quickly returns to normal.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and went to the gangway. The raindrops slanted in from the entrance and slapped on his face. There was also the smell of sea breeze. Billy was talking with the lookout on the deck.


    "Is everything all right?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I just want to go down and look for you. We have no problem, but there seems to be something wrong with our right front." Billy Road, hands the copper telescope to Zhang Heng.


    The latter put the telescope in front of his right eye and saw the small black spot undulating in the wind and rain.


    "The spear of the goddess?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been observing it for a while. It seems to be stopping there, but we''ll soon know that we can get close to it in half an hour at the present speed."


    "Be careful. Try to avoid the side of the pelican when pursuing. We can learn from the pelican. We can''t rule out the old trick of the other side, pretending that there is no one, waiting for us to take the bait." Zhang Heng added that the two sides should not meet so soon, but he did not rule out any accidents. Besides the spear of the goddess, there are other dangers in the sea.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a team of people up to do the investigation first." One side of Anne also opens a way.


    Zhang Heng nodded, and then he waited. The Jackdaw entered the state of combat readiness. All the crew were in position, and the Gunners were in front of the guns. It took almost forty minutes for the Jackdaw to catch up with the distant ship because the wind was not in their favor.


    But before that, Zhang Heng had already seen the whole picture of the ship in advance from the telescope.


    Different from the current ships on the Caribbean Sea, this ship has a strange appearance. It has a round stern and four strong masts, but its cross sails are in tatters. The tall forecastle and stern tower make it look U-shaped from the side. The hull is full of conches and green seaweed, which looks uneven.


    Just a glance at Zhang Heng can confirm that this ship is definitely not the spear of Goddess they are looking for.


    "This is Clark Billy''s words are also uncertain. After all, this Spanish sailing boat was almost extinct in the early 17th century, but it was very popular in the 15th and 16th centuries. This design can make it carry more goods, adapt to ocean trade, and give more power to ships with more masts. When Magellan traveled around the world, four of the five ships were sailing Clark.


    But because of the high cost and the difficulty of operation, especially when it is windward, the high forecastle and stern tower make it very easy to catch the wind. In the Elizabethan era, Clarke sailboat gradually began to withdraw from the stage of history and was replaced by Galen sailboat with more concise design and better operability.


    Up to now, even an old sailor like Billy has never seen this old-fashioned ship again.


    "This guy looks old." Mr. helmsman said with emotion that he saw the words engraved on the stern of the ship, which should be the name of the ship, but because of too long time, the place had rotted and the handwriting was blurred.Zhang Heng called Annie, who was about to put down the boat, and said, "there should be no one up there. Let me go with you."


    Along with Billy and four other sailors, they took five oil lamps. Now the sea is stormy, and the ship has been floating around. It is clear that the distance is not too far, but the seven people still spent a lot of effort to get close to it, and the ropes on the side of the ship are rotten and unable to bear the force. Fortunately, Billy had expected that he would take a claw hook with him.


    When the claw hook was fixed, Annie climbed up first, followed by another sailor and Zhang Heng, and Billy was responsible for the mat.


    After landing, the girl with red hair raised the oil lamp in her hand and illuminated it around. Then she said, "there''s no problem with the deck."


    Zhang Heng also turned over from the side of the boat at this time. If he had just speculated before, now he can be sure that the ship really does not belong to this era. Although the ship is also loaded with guns, the models are very old. Compared with the more than 30 cannons on the jackdaw, they are just like toys. They have no self-protection in the nearby waters.


    "Search in pairs. Be safe." After waiting for Billy to get on the ship, Zhang Heng made a division of labor and divided the areas that everyone was responsible for.


    Six people scattered according to the words, and Zhang Heng also went to the captain''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    The smell in the cabin is a little bad. Zhang Heng''s eyes are full of moss. He tore off a piece of clothes and wrapped his mouth and nose. After a few steps, the doors of several rooms were open, which were in a mess. The tables and chairs were overturned all over the floor, and some ragged clothes were left.


    Considering the time when the ship was adrift in the sea, this was a normal phenomenon, but in addition, Zhang Heng noticed one thing, that is, there was no one in every room, not only no living people, no bones, and the windows were nailed to death by wooden boards.


    This is also the reason why the cabin is so stuffy. Zhang Heng splits two windows with his saber to let in the sea breeze outside. The taste in the cabin is much better. When he walked around, he found three gold coins in the gap between the boards under his feet, but he didn''t know why their owners left them here.


    Zhang Heng did not stay in these rooms for a long time, and soon came to the captain''s room at the end.


    It was also the only room in the corridor with the door closed.


    Zhang Heng reached out and pushed the door, but unexpectedly didn''t open it. It should be something stuck in the back. So Zhang Heng stepped back a few steps and hit it with his shoulder. After three times in a row, he finally opened the door. At the same time, he saw something stuck in the back. It was a seat, but the back of the seat had just been broken by him.


    Zhang Heng just took a look and moved his eyes away. He quickly scanned around. Probably because the door was closed, the condition of the captain''s room was better than other rooms. At least it was not so wet. The books on the shelves were scattered all over the floor, and most of the papers were yellow and moldy, but the table was still in place.


    However, as in the previous rooms, there was no one here, and the windows were sealed. Zhang Heng hung his oil lamp on the hook of the wall. After a simple search, he found a string of pearl necklaces, a ring and some silver coins in the drawer.


    Together with the gold coins he had picked up in the seam of the room floor, it seems that the accident of the ship was not due to the pirates on the way.


    However, Zhang Heng encountered some trouble when he was looking for the captain''s diary. There was more than one notebook on the desk, but he didn''t know the words on it. With his language reserve, he could only judge that it was neither English nor French. There were many languages in Europe, and he didn''t know which language it belonged to. He could only pack the notes together in the most stupid way Take it with you.


    Then Zhang Heng spent another quarter of an hour, carefully searched the room again, and confirmed that there was nothing worthy of attention. Then he turned to leave, but the next moment his steps suddenly stopped.


    The state of the empty rooms before can be explained by the rush of the people inside. However, the situation of the captain''s room is obviously different. The windows here are closed, and the only entrance and exit door is also blocked by chairs. But the problem is how the people who carry the chairs get out of here after that?


    Even with Zhang Heng''s composure, when he thought about this problem, he felt a chill in his heart. Of course, considering the time the ship spent drifting on the sea, there was a very small probability that the chair would be stuck in front of the door with the turbulence of the sea.


    But it still can''t explain the sealed windows. After all, the necklaces and rings in the drawer and the gold coins in the floor all show that the people on the ship left in a hurry. In this case, why do they have the time to seal all the windows? Are you avoiding something?


    At this time, Zhang Heng heard the footsteps coming from behind. He turned around as fast as he could, and at the same time, he took out the British sword from his waist.


    It turned out to be the face of a girl with red hair.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I just finished checking the warehouse below, and when I heard the sound of the door crashing, I came up to have a look. It''s strange that there was no one on the ship, but all the goods below were still there, and there was no unpacking. Unfortunately, the woollen cloth in it was too damp to sell." The girl pauses, "well, you just looked a little nervous."


    "There''s something wrong with this boat. Since we haven''t found anything valuable, let''s get out of here, Billy. What about them?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "He and Monte are checking the bottom floor. Do you want me to inform them?"


    "Forget it, let''s go together." Zhang Heng worried that Annie left the captain''s room alone with the notes and oil lamp.


    The girl with red hair was as careless as ever, leading the way in front of them. They found the down stairs, but it was strange that the handrails on them didn''t know where they were. It looked like someone had cut them off.


    "Is it true that Billy said the ship is more than 100 years old?" Asked Annie as she walked.


    "From the decoration and architecture here, they really don''t look like the things of this era." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Where are all the people up there?"


    "I also want to know the answer to this question. Judging from the elimination method, it should not be done by pirates. There is no trace of fighting in the captain''s room, so there is little chance that sailors will riot. Well, if there is a plague, you should see bones In fact, if it wasn''t for extreme circumstances, few crew members would be willing to give up such a intact ship. " Zhang Hengzheng heard Billy''s voice not far away."You''d better come here. I found something."


    Hearing the words, they quickened their pace and came to the bottom. Billy and another sailor were standing there with their heads up. They looked as usual all around them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The helmsman of the Jackdaw raised the oil lamp in his hand, so Zhang Heng and Annie saw the dense scratches on his head.


    "This is Did the mice do it? " The red haired girl frowned.


    "I''ve never seen a mouse on a boat do such a thing in my life." Billy said, "well, what do you find over there?"


    Annie shook her head. "Everything looks normal in the hold."


    "There is still a lot of bacon left in the kitchen. The people on board should not have encountered any food crisis. In addition, we found two boxes of silverware in the poop." The remaining group of pirates who were responsible for checking other areas also came back. This time, they finally brought back some good news. Although people still don''t know how the crew disappeared, at least this expedition won''t go back empty handed.


    Then Billy and others started to move the two boxes of silverware to the boat. When the last one jumped on the boat, the seven rowed toward the Jackdaw.


    When the boat was about to reach the jackdaw, Zhang Heng looked back at the mysterious Clark boat behind him. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He vaguely saw a row of dark shadows standing on the side of the boat, watching them leave quietly in the rain. But when he looked again, there was only the shadow of the mast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Zhang Heng went back to the captain''s room on the Jackdaw and wiped the rain on his head with a towel. On the other side, Annie changed her clothes quickly.


    Zhang Heng poured a glass of rum for the girl with red hair to warm her body, and then he drank a glass himself. This kind of wine is the standard for sailors, but it doesn''t taste very good. Although it is made from sugarcane juice, it is bitter, which is not as good as wine and brandy, but it is cheaper and has a longer shelf life than fresh water.


    Generally, the bottled water on the ship will become very hard to drink after a month, and various plankton will breed in it. However, rum can last for one or two years, which is a necessary product on the ship.


    After a cup, Zhang Heng''s stomach immediately rose a warm, but at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Billy came in with a little cramped young man.


    "This is Mr. Vincent," the helmsman made a brief introduction. "I''ve read the note you gave me to all the crew on board. We''re lucky that Mr. Vincent happens to know the words on it."


    Zhang Heng also recognized each other. He was the ship doctor who just got on the ship this time and was recruited by Billy himself. However, he seemed to prefer botany. He was hijacked by a group of pirates on the way to research on the ship and was forced to become the ship doctor of the other party. A year later, the group of Pirates dissolved and merged into another Pirate Group. Vincent regained his freedom, but because he was afraid of his own pirates The calendar was turned out and had to stay on the island.


    He lives next door to Billy. He usually makes money by keeping accounts for pubs, courtyards and other places. Under Billy''s persuasion, he finally decides to go out with jackdaw again.


    "This is a list of goods, but it''s written in Dutch. It records the goods carried by a ship every time it sails. They are common things, such as cotton, woollen cloth, or wood." The young ship doctor talked to the captain for the first time. He was a little nervous and worried that Zhang Heng would not believe him. He explained, "my father is Scottish, but my mother is Dutch. When I was a child, I lived in Holland for a period of time, so I can speak some Dutch.


    "What about these?" Zhang Heng also gave Vincent the other two notes.


    Annie was going to leave, but she stopped at this time. She was curious about the strange missing crew on the ship and wanted to know what happened to them.


    The young ship doctor took the notes, opened one of them, read two pages, and said with some uncertainty, "this should be A collection of poems. "


    "Poetry collection?"


    "Yes, and love poems." Vincent turned a few more pages. "Most of them are written to a woman named Betty, but the level is not so good. It''s the first time that I''ve seen someone use storm to describe his lover, and most of them are not It''s very explicit. "


    The young ship doctor said that he blushed first.


    "Can you read us one?"


    "Oh, good OK, no problem Vincent peeked at Annie beside him. The red haired girl didn''t respond to this at all.


    the young ship doctor turned over and found an article that looked good. He cleared his throat and said, "Betty, my love, I praise you, I adore you. You are the master of the storm, your chest is like the fruit of bending the branches, your Er, your legs are like a valley flowing with honey... " Reading here, Vincent''s forehead exuded sweat, he could not help loosening his collar, looked up and asked Zhang Heng, "do I want to read on?"


    "Now that you have read this..."


    "Well," said the young ship doctor, touching some of his hot ears, "you wrap me in your own body. The whisper in my ear makes me fly. I love you so much that I''m desperate to surpass my soul. I''d like to be with you all my life There''s no more in the back. " Vincent said, "if you like Dutch poetry, I can find something much better."


    When the young doctor finished, he found that the three people in the room were looking at him. So he picked up the third note again. After a while, he said, "this one looks like a record of their replenishment at each port. It has the name of the port, the date and the statistics of supplies."


    "So there''s no captain''s log in here?"


    "I don''t think I''ve seen anything like that." Vincent shook his head.


    "Did you forget to take it?" Asked Annie.


    "It''s not likely. I''ve checked all the books in that room, including the ones that fell on the ground. Except for these three books, there''s no handwriting. They''re all printed materials."


    Zhang Heng asked the young ship doctor, "are the handwriting of these three notes the same?"


    "There are two similar books, the goods list and supply records, but the love poems are different." Vincent went through it again, and then affirmed, "yes, these three notes should come from two people."


    Billy said, "the first two are usually bookkeeper''s jobs. Unfortunately, we can''t find the captain''s diary. It''s hard to know what happened on that ship at that time."


    As soon as he finished, Vincent said, "wait, it''s a little strange here."


    The young ship doctor was still holding the last supply record in his hand, with a look of doubt on his face. "I know these two ports are quite far away. My brother and I spent nearly a month on the ship. How could it be less than 15 days between the two supplies? The speed should be more than nine knots. There were such fast cargo ships in those days Is that right? ""In the state of that ship, full sail and full speed should be almost reached." Billy said, "but in reality, it''s impossible to do that. In 15 days, the wind just keeps at the same level. It won''t break the mast, and it can provide the maximum speed for sailing. The probability of this kind of thing happening is similar to that of a thousand gold coins falling right in front of you."


    "But the captain of the ship didn''t think so."


    Vincent pointed to the line above and said, "they only replenished fresh water and food for the first port for about 16 days, only one and a half days from the last voyage."


    "Ha, no wonder they had an accident in the end."


    "But when we got on board, they had plenty of supplies. It was obvious that the ship didn''t happen because of the captain''s arrogance." Zhang Hengdao then said to Billy, "I remember there is a more complete chart on board. Find it out. Let Vincent see if he can mark the ports where it stops all the way and calculate its average speed, so that we can know whether his previous sailing time is accidental."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "This How is that possible? " Vincent looked at the calculation results in his hand, with a face of disbelief, "how did the ship maintain the highest speed in so many voyages?"


    "If the above record is not false, its speed should be more than double that of the contemporary merchant ships, which is a bit exaggerated." Billy also said that he should be the most influential person among the four. He spent half of his life on the sea. He knew that there were many factors influencing the speed of a ship. Generally, no matter how good the pilot and the pilot were, he could not control the changes of the natural environment.


    "So now we don''t know where the people on that ship are going, but we have another question: why can that ship sail so fast?" Annie picked her eyebrows.


    "These two problems may also be the same problem." Zhang Heng patted the young doctor on the shoulder, "can you translate these three notes, especially the things in the collection of love poems?"


    The latter nodded, "no problem, anyway, I have nothing else to do recently."


    "Very good, but for the moment our main focus is on the spear of the goddess." Zhang Heng said to Billy, "we should be very close to each other. Let''s raise the top sail again when it''s fine."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The empty Clarke ship appeared mysteriously in the rainstorm and disappeared mysteriously when the weather was about to clear. The sailor in charge of searching for the target climbed up the lookout tower after the rain stopped, but it was no longer visible in the vast sea.


    It''s like a ghost. It appears and leaves quietly. If it''s not for the two boxes of silver on the ship, people can''t help but wonder if it''s just a dream.


    Zhang Heng also carefully checked the two boxes of silverware, but just like rings and necklaces, he didn''t get the prompt to get the game props. This is also a reasonable use of the rules of the game. After all, judging from the situation on the ship, the people on the ship are likely to encounter some supernatural phenomenon. If something unexpected happens to them, they will be taken to the ship, and they are likely to be hurt Jackdaw brought trouble, but the final result was somewhat unexpected.


    Zhang Heng''s investigation of the incident on the Clark ship was not purely out of curiosity. He did not forget what the Tang costume geek had said to him before, who had told him that with the development of the game, he would gradually come into contact with the truth of the world.


    Since he got the double scale watch for 24 more hours and started playing games every month, his life has gradually deviated from the normal track. At first, he thought that the real world had changed, but with the emergence of Moresby, especially after witnessing the swallowing wall, he gradually realized that maybe what changed was not the reality, but his way of looking at the world The way.


    Maybe those things have been there for a long time, but few people notice what they really look like.


    It may not be a coincidence that all the props in Zhang Heng''s hands, except for the shadow moment and the shadow key, can find related legends and stories on Google or Baidu pages.


    In the previous rounds of the game, although he has obtained some supernatural objects one after another, he seldom has the chance to touch the story behind those things. If he can find out what happened on the Clark ship, maybe he can have a better understanding of the real world, know what those things are, where they come from, and what their purpose is.


    However, he did not forget his main task of going to sea this time. Although the two boxes of silverware were worth a little money, there was not much left in the hands of 62 people. Especially after the victory of the first voyage, it may have raised everyone''s expectation of going to sea this time. Therefore, it is urgent to win the spear of Goddess first.


    Twenty two days had passed since the Jackdaw left the harbor. This time, they were lucky. During this time, they also met several merchant ships. However, in order not to delay the time, Zhang Heng didn''t order the attack, so on the afternoon of the 22nd day, the Jackdaw finally found her hunting target on the sea.


    But there is something special about the situation.


    "It''s supposed to be black Prince Sam''s Vader ahead. Please. They came after hearing the news." Billy said.


    The black Prince''s Vader is a pirate ship with the same reputation as Nassau''s and Blackbeard''s sea lion. It is also one of the most powerful pirate groups in this area. In terms of ship performance, Vader is still above the sea lion.


    The ship was first launched in London two years ago. Its name comes from Ouidah, a trading city in West Africa. It is the best slave ship in the Atlantic Ocean. It adopts a relatively rare dual-purpose design of oar and sail, which is very fast. It can provide power through the oars at the bottom, especially when there is no wind or against the wind. At the same time, it is equipped with heavy firepower.


    Captain Lawrence once confidently said that investors would make a lot of money later. As a result, the first voyage was made dumplings by the Pirate Group led by the black prince. Finally, he had to surrender. Although he finally saved his life, the Vader became Sam''s flagship.


    Billy recognized Vader and then turned the copper telescope to the other side. There was a pirate ship northwest of the spear of the goddess, which was the reason why Vader did not attack.Billy focused on the black flag raised by the other side, but the pattern on it was something he had never seen before, "this boat It doesn''t look like Nassau. "


    Nassau is the most famous pirate port in the Caribbean, but it doesn''t mean that all pirates come from here. There are also large and small pirates active outside New Providence Island, which they occasionally encounter when sailing.


    Vida and the other unknown pirate ships also found the new predators. On the contrary, the spear of the goddess didn''t move much, probably because the two pirate ships and three pirate ships had no difference to them.


    However, as a lesson from the past, no one thinks that the whaling ship is ready to go without a fight. They are obviously waiting for an opportunity. The more chaotic the situation is, the better it will be for them.


    The current situation is a bit tricky.


    The three ships surrounded the goddess spear from three directions, but they were also on guard against each other, but their psychological activities were different. The guns on the unknown pirate ship were not as good as the Vida in both quantity and power. Before the confrontation, the Vida was always in the downwind, but the Vida had to consider how to let the goddess spear escape after the war Maybe they are relieved to see a third party join in at this time.


    But the thought of having another competitor made me feel more complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    It''s not common for pirates that prey is in front of them but they can''t move.


    In the current situation, the Vida is the strongest, the Jackdaw is the second, and the unknown pirate ship is the last. But this is only relative. In fact, the ship and firepower configuration of the latter are also very good among the pirates. But today, we are not very lucky. We have met two more abnormal ships. Now none of the three parties has the ability to swallow the prey alone.


    No matter who takes the lead, he will be caught by the other two sides. Moreover, the sailors on the goddess spear will not wait to die. So five minutes later, the Vader took the lead in sending out the flag and invited the captains of the other two ships to negotiate on the distribution of the spoils.


    As the first pirate ship to discover the spear of the goddess, the Vida obviously didn''t want to drag it down. Although the cargo on the spear of the goddess was valuable, the three ships would not be so rich. If someone joined in again, there would be no oil and water to survive this busy trip. It would be better to rob the passing merchant ships and take a chance.


    "The black Prince has a good reputation in Nassau. He is a very loyal man, which is why his subordinates are willing to follow him." Billy said, "although he is on the side of the black business alliance now, he will not trip us because of this kind of thing. At present, there is no good solution except negotiation. You can talk about it first."


    Zhang Heng nodded. He and Billy agreed, so he said, "send a message to Vader. I''ll be there."


    On the other side, the unknown pirate ship was a little tangled. Although they had heard the name of the black prince, it was the first time they contacted each other. They didn''t know that some of the rumors were true. However, they saw that Zhang Heng had already put down the boat. If they didn''t go there, they were worried that the two sides would form an alliance and kill them first, so they finally had to go No boats.


    Because there are not many people negotiating with Zhang Heng, only difrenna and another pirate. In order to prevent accidents, Billy and Annie stay on the Jackdaw.


    Zhang Heng agreed so decisively, not only because the black Prince Sam''s reputation is good, but also because he has a shadow on his body. If there is any accident, he can escape nearby even if he can''t go back to the Jackdaw.


    In contrast, the captain on the other side was very nervous. He took eight men armed to the teeth, and looked like he was facing the enemy.


    Before Terence manor dinner, black Prince Sam did not attend for some reason, so this is the first time Zhang Heng met each other.


    To his surprise, the pirate captain, who is as famous as Blackbeard, looks not much older than him. He is only twenty-six or seven years old, with blue eyes and long black hair. He can tie a ponytail with a belt at will. If Tiki feels like a mountain in the dark, Sam is like the first ray of sunshine in the morning.


    His smile is very infectious and can make people forget all their troubles. No wonder his nickname contains the word prince, which has nothing to do with his dress or even his career. Some people are born king and will let people around him follow him willingly.


    Sam''s Pirate Group is also the most stable Pirate Group in Nassau. No one has ever challenged him since he became the captain, even no one has ever raised a similar idea.


    There are many legends about him. It is said that he often took out his share of booty to subsidize the wounded and the dead in the battle. He didn''t have his own residence on the shore and woke up in different places every day. He was also very generous to the prisoners. As early as he became a pirate, he would give his old ship to those poor people after seizing the ship, so that they could escape Sometimes he even gave the money to the poor people on the island, so his pirate group often called itself the group of righteous thieves.


    When Zhang Heng observes Black Prince Sam, the latter''s eyes also fall on him. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. Zhang Heng feels that Sam''s attitude towards him seems surprisingly friendly.


    "Captain Zhang Heng, I''ve heard a lot about you and your jackdaw in the streets of Nassau recently. I should have met you earlier, but fortunately it''s not too late now." Sam smiles and reaches out his hand.


    Later, another group of people who came up saw something bad. Obviously, they didn''t expect Zhang Heng and Sam to come from the same place. Seeing that they were still going to talk, the captain like guy interrupted, "time is precious. We all don''t want anyone else to join us. If so, let''s start the negotiation as soon as possible."


    Black Prince Sam nodded and said politely, "I don''t know what you call me?"


    "I''m captain Hutchison of the severe winter. My crew and I have been chasing this whaling ship for more than a month. It''s our prey. If you are willing to return it to me, you will get the friendship of the cold winter." Hutchison road.


    "There''s never been any reason to come first and come second in this sea area." On the other side, the black helmsman of the Vader sneered.


    "According to the strength comparison of our three sides, I think 443 is a more reasonable sharing scheme." Black Prince Sam didn''t want to beat around the Bush on meaningless things, and directly gave what he thought was a reasonable distribution plan.


    "I don''t mind if you take four. After all, I''ve heard about the name of Vader, but with all due respect, why did this guy get three? I''ve been in this sea for so long, but I''ve never heard of jackdaw, just because he''s from the same place as you?""The other four I said were given to him, not to you, for the simple reason that he owned a warship."


    "Ah, when will the strength of a pirate group begin to be measured by the quality of ships in this sea area? After that, we don''t have to do anything. It''s better to compare ships every time we meet." Hutchison''s eyes widened.


    Black Prince Sam frowned. "Pay attention to your words, Captain Hutchison. We respect you. That''s why we call you to negotiate. If you don''t respect others, the negotiation can''t go on."


    "Well, three is three, but I''ll pick two things first, and then we''ll divide the rest of the goods according to this proportion."


    "We all know that the most valuable things on board are those ambergris. As soon as you come up and pick them out, what else can we share?" Said the black helmsman of the Vader.


    "Sorry, I thought it was just a discussion between captains." Complained the captain of the severe winter.


    "Eric." Black Prince Sam looked at his helmsman, who shrugged. "I''ll see if those guys on the second deck are lazy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    When the black helmsman left, Hutchison finally said, "I can''t accept such a share. How can I explain to my crew when I go back to the ship? Tell them that the other two ships have all got the same amount of spoils. Are we the only ones who got the least spoils


    Black Prince Sam said, "it has nothing to do with the captain''s ability. You are the weakest among the three parties. If your crew is rational enough, they should also accept this allocation plan."


    "Well, if my crew were sensible enough, they wouldn''t be pirates." Hutchison wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Please, you two are also the captain. You should know how difficult this position is. I sit alone. I don''t have any opinion on this share, but I can''t accept it like this. Otherwise, those bastards will think I''m weak and incompetent, and they will dismiss me before I land."


    "I''m afraid we can''t give in any more." Black Prince Sam said.


    "I''m not asking you to give in..." Hutchison looked around, took two steps, and said in a low voice, "I mean, is there any way to make it less obvious than it seems?"


    "Well?"


    "I can give up the right of priority and accept the existing allocation scheme, but you have to give me a step down so that I can go back and explain to my crew."


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Hutchison looked at the goddess''s spear in the distance. "Wait, how are we going to take it?"


    "The old rule is to bombard first and send people on board when the opposite side surrenders. These guys are all real men. You should have heard what happened to the pelican, so we need to prepare for the battle. Each of us has some people. I prefer to take 20 people each." The black Prince Sam said,


    "what if we don''t give our hands?" Hutchison rubbed his hands, "so that I can get the booty to convince my crew to accept the share."


    Black Prince Sam frowned. "You don''t want to fight, but you want to enjoy the share we get from fighting?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s just that I don''t take part in the battle on the deck. My severe winter will cooperate with you in shelling. Later, when you start, I can also take charge of the surrounding guard to prevent other people from disturbing me." Hutchison said, "this is just a gimmick. Let me use this gimmick to appease my crew. Although the sailors on the goddess spear are brave, they are not stupid. They are surrounded by three pirate ships, and the possibility of resistance is very small, so the probability of resistance after you board the ship is very small. Am I right?"


    Black Prince Sam looked at Zhang Heng on the other side. Zhang Heng knew that the former had been talked about, but he asked his opinion first out of politeness, so he said, "I have no problem."


    "Then our two ships will send out 30 people each, and attack together in a quarter of an hour." Black Prince Sam made a decision, and the other two had no objection to it.


    The three parties did not want to drag on, so that there would be no new competitors, so after discussing the distribution plan, Zhang Heng and Hutchison immediately returned to their respective ships, ready to command the next battle.


    Annie wiped the saber, showing the eager color, but then listen to Zhang Heng, "this time you stay."


    "Ha?" Red haired girl dissatisfied with the way, "why, the strength of the opposite side is good, it should be the time to need me, you have not been using the pelican thing to warn us to be cautious?"


    "I''m not worried about the spear of the goddess. The men sent by the Vida must be elite, and we''re enough to deal with the sailors on board." Zhang Heng said, "on the contrary, as soon as we go, jackdaw will become weaker than ever. Compared with the other two sides, the number of people is our biggest disadvantage. When Yandong exits, I will take away nearly half of the people when I get on the ship. I don''t intend to take away all the good players. I will leave you a part. If everything goes well, there won''t even be a fight there."


    , "you are the captain, you has the final say."


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. The Vida was the first to blow the attack horn, followed by the severe winter and the jackdaw, and the three pirate ships clamped the spear firmly in the middle from three directions.


    The latter was not willing to be captured, and did not hesitate to fight back.


    Obviously, the captain of the spear of the goddess also understood that it was not realistic to sink three ships at one time, so he decided to choose one of them as the main target of attack, hoping to repel the other two parties and make them feel scared. The Vida was the first to be excluded, because the ship was the largest in size and the thickest in armor, so it was difficult to deal with at first sight. The appearance of the Jackdaw was very conspicuous and it looked very beautiful It was not easy to provoke, so the spear of the goddess finally aimed its muzzle at the severe winter.


    Hutchison couldn''t help but scold her. As a matter of fact, all the people in the world look at their faces. Although he got the least spoils, he had to bear the fire attack of the goddess''s spear. However, he was also very cunning. Seeing this, he deliberately slowed down his speed, and then he personally manipulated the severe winter to dodge.


    He can become the captain of a ship naturally has two brushes. He can''t just rely on fooling the people below to sit in this position. In fact, his steering skill is very good. He dodged most of the two round attacks of the spear of the goddess. Yandong just looks a bit embarrassed, but in fact, he didn''t suffer too serious injuries.With his help, the Vader and jackdaw quickly approached the target. Zhang Heng first ordered to fire, and then the guns on the Vader roared.


    At the same time, faced with the attack of the two ships, the goddess spear looked a little sad. The deck was full of people, but even so, they did not surrender. The people on the ship probably realized that the enemy''s strength was strong this time, and it was impossible for them to turn defeat into victory again by the way of side to side combat, so they kept gritting their teeth.


    Unfortunately, in the face of huge power gap, this is just a meaningless struggle. Five minutes later, the spear of the goddess still had to surrender.


    Zhang Heng and the 30 people he picked out stood on the side of the boat, waiting for the two boats to approach, put down the boat, and finally boarded the opposite whaling boat.


    The smell of gunpowder on the deck has not gone away. Several sailors bandaged the wounds of their injured companions and looked at the bandits in front of them with vigilant and unwilling eyes. Zhang Heng didn''t rush to check the cargo in the cabin. Instead, he waited until Black Prince Sam got on the ship and handed over the list of items.


    "We''re lucky that there''s more cargo on this ship than I expected, so that even if the three families are divided, they can get a lot of money." Black Prince Sam said happily, his words aroused the cheers of the pirates behind him, but the opposite was the hatred eyes of the sailors on the goddess''s spear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Shortly after Zhang Heng left the ship, Annie also received a warning from the lookout hand that a ship appeared in the southwest.


    The red haired girl took the bronze telescope and saw a three masted sailboat. The latter also found them. Instead of being afraid, she accelerated to rush here. At the same time, the black flag was also raised on the boat.


    "It seems to be a guy who wants to get a piece of it, too." Dufresne frowned.


    At this time, however, the frigid winter also moved as agreed, and went to intercept the newly arrived pirate ship. When passing by the jackdaw, Hutchison also signed with Annie, telling the latter not to worry and just leave the matter to him.


    However, shortly after the two sides fought, Yandong was beaten and retreated. The red haired girl thought that the other side might be useless, but she didn''t expect that it would be so useless. She didn''t even delay for a while, so she began to scurry.


    In less than ten minutes, the severe winter turned around and ran back.


    Sam, the black Prince on the goddess''s spear, frowned. He didn''t expect that his allies would be so useless. They just collected their weapons and began to check the goods against the list But now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. He asked his subordinates to send a message to Vader and ask Vader to help.


    As far as the firepower is concerned, the new ship''s list is in the middle of Bozhong with Yandong. It''s not difficult for Vader to cope with it. Moreover, Yandong''s help should be enough to win each other.


    The black helmsman on the Vader got the order and immediately rushed to the fighting place with his hands. However, he didn''t like Hutchison very much and deliberately went around to make the latter suffer more. It''s better that the frigid winter was sunk by the new pirate ship, so that their share of the spoils could be saved.


    Unfortunately, Yandong was not good at fighting, but he was good at running away. Hutchison once again showed his excellent steering skills and steered Yandong to avoid a round of shelling.


    Especially when he saw the Vader not far away, as if he saw the Savior, he immediately turned around and fled to this side.


    The black helmsman of the Vader was so angry with this guy that he couldn''t help thinking of killing him first. But he finally resisted his desire and ordered the gunner to take his place and prepare for the battle.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, strictly speaking, Yandong played a role. At least it successfully brought the target to Vader. However, I don''t know whether it was because of too much panic or other reasons. Yandong just blocked Vader''s muzzle, making it impossible for the latter to launch shells. On the contrary, the pirate ship behind could launch without fear There was an attack.


    The black helmsman yelled, and at the same time asked people to send flags to the severe winter to tell Hutchison how far to go.


    fortunately, the winter of winter is not yet stupid. When he received the flag, he immediately took a circle and went to the back of Vinda. The black helmsman had already been too lazy to make complaints about it. Anyway, he had confidence in the winter months to help him defeat the ship in front of him, and he did not control the whereabouts of the latter, and ordered fire to fight back.


    In the first round of attack, the Vida showed its style as a dominator in the Caribbean. The pirate ship that just beat the frigid winter was suppressed. There was a visible gap between the two sides in terms of firepower allocation and personnel quality. It was only a matter of time before the latter was defeated.


    The black helmsman looked relaxed, just like other battles he had experienced before. Once the Vader started to work, there would be no suspense of victory or defeat. He even had the leisure to look back and appreciate the awkward posture of the winter behind him. As a result, his eyes fell on the open gun window of the winter, but his face suddenly changed.


    The black helmsman had an ominous premonition in his heart. He yelled at the pirate at the helm, "come on, left full rudder!"


    However, it was too late for him to speak. At the next moment, before the severe winter swept away, he looked weak and showed his fangs. Hutchison''s wonderful performance deceived everyone and won the best attacking position for himself. He almost fired close to the Vida, and the dense shells seemed to tear the latter apart.


    Vader was caught off guard and suffered a devastating blow to starboard. The pirates on board were all in a lurch, and the attack on another pirate ship also stopped, so the latter began to fight back without hesitation.


    The sudden change attracted everyone''s attention, and the people on the Jackdaw were no exception. However, they did not expect that there was danger approaching them at the moment.


    The pirate on the lookout did not forget Zhang Heng''s advice and kept vigilant all the time. But the place where he could see was a vast sea, and he did not see any other ships. In fact, he felt a little nervous, because even if there were any more enemies, it would take at least half an hour from their appearance to their range, which was enough time for them to be accurate It''s ready.


    Therefore, when the first enemy suddenly appeared from the side of the ship and cut off the throat of a hapless ghost, no one realized that they had been attacked. The first reaction was the pirate on the lookout tower. Although he was also attracted by the sudden backwater of the severe winter on the other side, he was the first to notice the abnormality on the deck and finally cried out because of his commanding position The enemy attacked, but then he was shot in the neck by a blow arrow and tilted to one side.


    However, he reminded the pirates on the deck that they also found the intruders. Seeing the group''s wet clothes, Annie immediately understood where they came from. Before the severe winter intercepted the later pirate ship, they had passed by the Jackdaw. They should have dived into the water at that time, but they didn''t dare to do it right away until another time On the one hand, the Vader was besieged and took the opportunity to attack.The girl with red hair was not surprised, but pleased. She thought that she had nothing to do on the ship. As a result, a battle came to her. Annie licked her lips, drew out the saber from her waist and met her at the first time.


    With the boatswain taking the lead, the Pirates of the Jackdaw soon threw themselves into the battle after the initial panic. Difrenna secretly congratulated Zhang Heng for leaving the main elite on the ship. The latter even included cooks, carpenters and ship doctors in order to be the headband. In addition, the pirates on the lookout tower found out in time enough that the first wave of attack on the opposite side only killed them Three or four people, did not cause a large area of panic.


    After that, Annie took the lead and quickly stabilized the situation. There were only about 20 crew members who sneaked on the frigid winter from underwater. It''s not that Hutchison didn''t want to send more people. It''s just that he was worried that more people would be found. In addition, he also needed to pay attention to the fuvida, which was his most important enemy. In contrast, Zhang Heng and his frigid crow were not the same He didn''t take it too seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The sailors on the goddess''s spear were overjoyed to see the internal strife among the pirates in front of them. They were not willing to be robbed in this way, and they were ready to move.


    However, to their surprise, the two captains in front of them didn''t look very flustered. Zhang Heng didn''t expect that Hutchison would play this game. He only let Annie stay on the Jackdaw out of caution, because the strength of the Jackdaw lies in the ship''s artillery, not in the crew.


    Therefore, most of the people left by Zhang Heng are gunners, but most of them are young people in their 20s and 30s. They don''t suffer from hand-to-hand combat. Especially with Annie, they soon get the upper hand. Zhang Heng also saw at this time that Hutchison''s surprise attack on jackdaw did not really want to win jackdaw at one stroke, but just to delay the latter as much as possible to avoid jackdaw joining the other side of the war.


    Obviously, Vader is his real target, but to Zhang Heng''s surprise, black Prince Sam didn''t worry much at this time.


    Vader is now being attacked by two ships. The situation seems very bad, but black Prince Sam is still in a leisurely command to maintain the stability on the deck. Seeing Zhang hengwang coming, he even smiles and says, "many people say that I am the best captain in this sea area. He juxtaposes me with Hornig and Blackbeard. I can only say him You look up to me too much.


    "Four years ago, I started to go to sea. One year later, I went to Nassau. At that time, I was just a nobody. I met Eric, who was the helmsman in the tavern. Their original captain secretly embezzled some of their spoils. After the disclosure, they were dismissed. I didn''t have a job at that time. They were short of a captain, and our two sides were just right It''s so high that I opened my eyes the next morning and became the new captain of the ship. "


    The black prince said, "I still want to work hard after I became captain. I made a lot of preparations for the first sea robbery, but unfortunately I drank too much the night before, so when I opened my eyes again, we had already returned with a full load."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Up to now, few people know that my navigation skills are poor, and my artillery skills are not good, and I still don''t know how to do pre war mobilization. But even so, my Pirate Group has become one of the most powerful pirate groups in Nassau, and it took less than three years. All this is because I have a group of the best people who are willing to trust me, and I''m proud of them Trust them. That''s why we can cross the seven seas. If someone thinks I''m not on the ship, they will pay for it. "


    The black helmsman was a little embarrassed by two rounds of gunfire. The main mast of the Vader was hit by a shell and fell down. The huge canvas covered many people. Most of the pirate groups would start to panic after being hit by such a blow. Especially the captain was not on the ship at the moment and lacked the backbone. However, the pirates on the Vader returned as soon as possible after a short period of stupor To their respective positions.


    The Gunners continued to load shells, the ship doctors began to treat the wounded, the carpenters mended the leakage, and even the cook helped to clean the deck. The black helmsman got up from the ground while swearing, patted off the sawdust, and directed the Vader to turn the hull.


    Of course, the other two ships would not miss such a good opportunity, and the artillery fire became more fierce.


    However, the strong hull of the Vader also played a role at this time. Under such an attack, it was not sunk. Several carpenters on the ship ran up and down to repair the cracks, and miraculously survived. Then, the Vader put the auxiliary sail away.


    Hutchison was a little strange. He didn''t know what the Vader meant. The other side was facing them with the bow and stern of the ship. In this way, the sideboard guns on the Vader were useless, but the bow gun and stern gun could still be used. However, this firepower didn''t help at all, and lowering the sail also meant losing power and falling into a passive situation.


    No reasonable captain would make such a choice.


    Then he saw that the bottom of the Vader suddenly opened, stretched out two rows of oars, and began to stir the water, while the Vader also rushed towards another pirate ship.


    Hutchison was shocked. Although he had heard of the name of Vida, he was not a local pirate in Nassau after all. The information he had collected was limited. He did not know that the other side was a dual-purpose boat with oars and sails. In the windward state, the black helmsman decisively ordered to put away the sails and use oars instead. Vida is now the fastest ship in this sea area.


    The other pirate ship obviously didn''t expect that the Vida was so fierce that she was defeated by both of them. In order to pursue the maximum damage, the two sides were close to each other. At this time, it was too late to order the ship to turn around again. She had to continue to fire guns. She wanted to sink the Vida before that, but his calculation failed.


    Seeing that the two ships were about to collide, the black helmsman''s mouth showed a deep smile, and both were defeated? That''s naive.


    Before Vader hit the opposite side, the pirate ship shook violently. Then the underwater hull split a big hole, and the turbulent water poured into the cabin. Such a big crack was beyond the carpenter''s ability and could not be repaired. This also meant that it was inevitable to sink. The pirates on the deck fled in panic, while the captain was still in a daze, I don''t know what happened.Hutchison, who had witnessed all this in the distance, was also a little incredible, but he soon thought of something, lost his voice and said, "angle of impact?"


    The angle of impact is a protrusion fixed at the bow of a ship to destroy an enemy ship. It is usually hidden underwater (the long rod at the bow of the ship is not the angle of impact). It was widely used by Phoenicians, Greeks and Romans in ancient times. However, in the 18th century, when artillery was popular, it was basically out of the stage of history. It was not until the middle of the 19th century that it was revived on armored ships.


    Hutchison didn''t expect that the configuration of the Vader was so retro, and it even contained the angle of impact that had been abandoned by other ships. If he had known this information earlier, it would not be a big problem, as long as he kept a safe distance from the Vader, but now they suffered a big loss and lost a ship.


    Hutchison regretted it, but now it was too late to say anything. He could only watch another ship sink gradually. The sailors on it were desperate and fell into the water one after another, and the Vader had turned her bow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Captain, what shall we do?" The sailor on the severe winter looked nervous.


    Hutchison''s look was also very tangled at the moment. The nearby Vida had suffered three waves of shelling before turning around and charging, and the hull was badly damaged. It was obvious that it was the end of the crossbow. However, the opposite side not only didn''t repair it, but also rushed here after turning around, putting on a posture of burning jade and stone.


    On the other hand, jackdaw also solved the invaders climbing up from the side of the ship and was ready to come to help the Vader. So Hutchison hesitated and finally gave the order to retreat.


    The Jackdaw chased after the ship for a while, trying to attack the frigid winter with the bow gun, but they were dodged by Hutchison''s coquettish operation.


    Annie wanted to catch up with Yandong again, but she was stopped by difrenna. Although Hanya''s firepower was dominant, there were only more than 20 crew members left on the ship, which could not even make up for the Gunners and could not give full play to her firepower advantage.


    After a while, jackdaw turned her bow. Hutchison looked at the returning jackdaw, whose heart was dripping blood. This time, they suffered too much. They wanted to take advantage of the twin ships and swallow the spoils of Vida and goddess''s spear together. They became famous in this battle and stepped into the ranks of top pirates.


    But I didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not be the opposite. Instead, I lost a boat and half of my hands.


    Perhaps the only consolation is that his frigid winter was not hurt in the battle just now, so he really wanted to take the Jackdaw down to make up for the loss, but the other side didn''t continue to follow up, so frigid winter had to leave in disgrace.


    The battle came and went quickly. Although the process was dangerous and tortuous, it was less than 20 minutes from the beginning of the gunfire from the severe winter to the fleeing of the Vida.


    The situation of the Vader is a little more serious than Hutchison''s judgment. The water leakage in the bottom cabin is very serious. Although the carpenter has been repairing it, the sea water has already reached the knees of the rowing pirates. The black helmsman''s turn before is just an affectation. In fact, the Vader''s current situation makes it impossible to carry out a second round of fighting.


    Before the severe winter had completely left the Vader, it had already organized a rush repair. Eric, the black helmsman, was mobilized to find everything he could find to plug the holes in the ship. At the same time, other people pumped out the water at the bottom of the ship. After working for a long time, they managed to control the situation and make the drainage speed exceed the water inflow speed.


    At this time, Sam, the black Prince of the goddess''s spear, also checked the goods. The reverse of the severe winter made the distribution easier. Now, the two sides just need to divide equally.


    With some apology on his face, he said, "I''d like to thank you for your help this time. It''s reasonable that I should give you more booty. But this time, the Vader is seriously damaged. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to repair it thoroughly. This time, I owe you a favor."


    Zhang Heng had no objection to the allocation plan, and said, "Captain Sam is too polite. If there is no Vida, we will be caught in the attack. If we can complete the counterattack in that case and sink the opposite ship, only the bandits can do it in this sea area."


    Black Prince Sam shrugged his shoulders. It''s not easy for him to turn defeat into victory according to the situation of the Vader at that time. He didn''t grudge his praise. "Eric is very good at commanding battles. In fact, he can be a captain himself. I''ve told him many times, but he doesn''t seem to be interested in this aspect."


    While chatting, they finished the distribution of goods. Black Prince Sam is probably the best talker among all the top captains in Nassau. He has an indescribable charm, which makes people feel close to each other. Although he has always been very modest, he attributes the strength of the Pirate Group to the strength of his subordinates.


    But if someone really thinks that, it''s a big mistake. All the people in the group can find a replacement, but the captain of the black Prince Sam is unique. Without his strong personal charm, it''s impossible to unite the Pirate Group.


    most powerful people have a big temper, which is an eternal truth. The whole Pirate Group looked up and down, and the only one who could convince everyone was Sam, the black prince, who seemed to be a very ordinary captain in all aspects.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Jackdaw came back from a distance. Anne also picked up some pirates on the way. They all belonged to the pirate ship that had been sunk by the Vida. After some torture, she finally understood the origin of these people.


    The Pirate Group led by Hutchison just emerged recently. Originally, they were not pirates, but armed privateers. But on the way, they met a merchant ship. The latter was flying the British flag, which was supposed to be the object that could not be plundered. However, after finding that it was carrying a lot of silk, Yandong couldn''t resist the temptation to attack the merchant ship. Later, in order to prevent it from plundering Wind exposure, but also killed all the crew above, but did not expect to be eventually betrayed by their own people.


    Hutchison got the news ahead of time and fled the port with the rest of the crew. However, they did not have any clues about the prey. After two weeks at sea, they found nothing. At this time, they met two groups of Pirates fighting for a ship of booty. Hutchison helped one group of Pirates eliminate their opponents. Finally, they not only got the booty, but also got the thanks of another pirate ship But Hutchison turned around and suddenly attacked the latter, killed the defenseless pirate ship and swallowed the booty.Hutchison, who had a taste of sweetness, thought that eating black was also a good business, so he decided to divide his hands on the ship he had just captured, and recruited a group of new people on the shore to guard the area where the pirates were most frequent. While robbing the passing merchant ships, he also attacked the full loaded pirate ships.


    He is very cunning. The two ships act separately, not too far apart. They pass the news through the reflection of the mirror. One ship entangles the other, and the other ship pretends to be passing by. At first, they will help the attacked pirates to deal with HA''s own pirate ship together, and then turn around at the critical moment, and finally win the opponent without any effort.


    Hutchison''s skill of dodging shells was also practiced at that time. Many pirates who are stronger than them have suffered losses in their hands. This time, Hutchison just changed his routine a little, but his core idea has not changed. However, he didn''t deal with the Vida simply for the booty.


    During this period of time, Hutchison''s pirate business went smoothly, and his ambition began to expand. Making money could not satisfy him completely. He also wanted to spread his name all over the sea. If he could win the famous Vida, he could replace the black Prince and become a famous pirate.


    Unfortunately, this time he kicked the iron plate, and it was clear that Captain Sam had already taken part of the elite off the ship. He cheated everyone with his superb acting skills and successfully completed the attack on the Vader. In the end, the Vader, which had been forced to the end, killed one of his ships.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The black Prince Sam, as it is said, did not embarrass the sailors on board when he emptied the cargo on the goddess spear. He just dismantled half of the guns on the ship and confirmed that the latter had no counterattack ability. Then he moved some wood to repair the Vader and let them go.


    But the sailors didn''t thank him for it. They worked so long at sea and got nothing. There was hatred and anger in their eyes when they looked at the pirates.


    Sam was indifferent. He said to Zhang Heng, "we are robbers. It''s only normal for someone to hate us. I didn''t expect them to thank me for letting them go, just because I didn''t want to do it myself. If some of them become pirate hunters later, I''d like to welcome them to round me up. Life is too short. It''s most important to be happy. There''s no need to be happy all the time Worry about what will happen later. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that Sam, the black prince, was not much older than him, but he was so free and easy-going. Maybe that''s why other people like him so much. At the beginning, Zhang Heng was wary of the gang because of the black business alliance. But when he got in touch with Sam, he found that the latter was really a worthy friend.


    Especially in the cruel and cold-blooded pirate world, it is a miracle that he can maintain this character.


    But Zhang Heng is still a bit strange. When he was on the Vader before, the friendly attitude of black Prince Sam to him was obviously beyond the scope of the first meeting, so he took this opportunity to ask the question he always wanted to ask, "have we met before?"


    "Oh, you said that," Black Prince Sam said with a smile. "You and the red haired Miss Anne helped me. Although you don''t know, you were entrusted by Fraser to catch a thief before, and finally killed him. At that time, I had been looking for him for some time."


    "Well?"


    "I have a friend who is not from my ship, but he is really a good friend. He worked on another ship and just became a helmsman. He was very happy that day, so he drank a few more cups. But when he left the tavern, he found that the money bag was missing. It was full of pearls he had just changed. The money he changed for pearls was the public asset of the ship. The crew trusted him and went to work He was entrusted with something more convenient to carry and store, and the next morning his body was found on the edge of the reef


    Sam''s eyes also flashed a look of sadness when he said, "the man you killed is a recidivist, and he likes to attack pearls and other things most. He usually wanders around the residence of the Pearl merchant, looking for prey to follow. However, I didn''t know about these things until later. My friend is a very stubborn man, and he can''t think of how to use them What way to prove that they did not embezzle those pearls, so in the end can only use the most stupid method


    Black Prince Sam shook his head. "I don''t hate the guy who stole his pearl, because that''s his way of life, just like us, but I also want to revenge for my friends, but it''s just my own personal grudge. I didn''t use the power of the Pirate Group. As a result, the guy was more slippery than I thought, and I couldn''t share too much because I had to go to sea The energy was on the land. When I came back later, I heard that he was dead. "


    "Fraser just told me your names recently. Anyway, it''s over now and my friends can rest in peace." Black Prince Sam said.


    So far, Zhang Heng has finally made clear the cause and effect of all this.


    In order to prevent Hutchison from looking for trouble again, he offered to let jackdaw go back to Nassau with Vader. Naturally, black Prince Sam would not refuse, because the relationship between them is quite close.


    On the way back, the latter often took a boat to chat with Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng learned a lot from him, which only the captain knew.


    On this day, when they talked about the distribution of power on the island, Sam, the black prince, picked his eyebrows and seemed to be surprised, "do you want to join the island Council?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, which is related to his main task. Before, he didn''t have a boat and was not famous enough on the island, so he didn''t think much about it. Now the Jackdaw and his name have spread all over Nassau. Although a large part of this is due to the contradiction with the black business alliance, many times crises coexist with opportunities, and now he has withstood the pressure Li, leading jackdaw through the initial trouble, has become more famous, so the matter of joining the Council can also be put on the agenda.


    "In fact, that Council is useless," Black Prince Sam scratched his head. "It''s said that it''s an organization for everyone to maintain order, but it hasn''t held several meetings since its establishment. Nassau is originally a land without owners, and no one on the island likes to be controlled. The big landlords don''t care about other things except their own land. The pirates have their way of dealing with things. As for the black market businessmen, they seem to have their own rules of conduct, and after the establishment of the black business alliance, they won''t solve conflicts through Parliament. "


    "The last time we sat together for a meeting was two years ago, because someone got the news that the Spaniards were going to attack here. The island was nervous for a long time, but then it was over. From then on, fewer people wanted to join, mainly because they had to take an oath to defend Nassau and other things when they first entered the parliament Now I find that there is a real possibility of war, and there is no real advantage in joining the parliament besides fame, so fewer people are interested in it. " Black Prince Sam shrugged."Are there any conditions for joining Parliament?"


    "There is no hard and fast demand. Generally speaking, as long as you have strength and reputation, you can make contributions to the island. The only threshold is the joint election of more than seven members of the parliament," said Sam. Black Prince. "Clay, the owner of the Jiyuan, is said to be the first group to be elected to the parliament because of her good service and her indelible contribution to the stability of the island People, what, are you really interested? I can help you with the seven recommenders that are jointly recommended. It''s a reward for helping me kill Jacob before you


    "Captain Sam, please." Zhang Hengdao.


    Black Prince Sam didn''t pay attention to this incident. He was very interested in the battle of Queen Anne''s Revenge shelling Charleston. He wanted to learn more details from Zhang Heng. However, the light outside the side window suddenly dimmed.


    They looked up together and saw the clouds over their heads.


    "Has the weather changed so fast?" Black Prince Sam touched his nose. "It was fine before Ming Ming. The damned weather is more changeable than women."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The rainstorm came faster than everyone expected. Sam, the black prince, was worried that the Vida, which had just repaired its hull, would not stay on the side of the Jackdaw. However, as soon as he got into the boat, the rain began to fall from the air, and at the same time, there were waves on the sea.


    Strong lightning across the gloomy sky, thunder roaring, just like the end.


    It is clear that the distance between the two ships is less than 30 meters, but the black Prince Sam''s boat rowed for ten minutes. It was up and down in the huge waves, and it was hard to get close to the Vader. One of the pirates was swept away by the big waves behind him in the process of climbing.


    The Vikings on the Vida could do nothing about it. They could only watch their companions disappear in the waves.


    It''s impossible to get off the ship and save people in such bad weather.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng did not return to the captain''s room. He was standing in the bow of the jackdaw, and Billy was commanding the crew to prepare for the storm.


    Zhang Heng frowns. He is different from black Prince Sam. the latter may just think that the ghost weather is coming too suddenly, but Zhang Heng and Roscoe not only learn how to control the sails, but the old pirate also gives him his good wind judgment and weather forecast.


    Zhang Heng can''t predict the weather as accurately as Roscoe, but he can also judge the weather changes in a short time. The storm is too sudden, and there is no sign. Just a quarter of an hour ago, the sky was clear and cloudless. According to the experience Roscoe taught him, the sea should be calm at least until tonight.


    However, in just over ten minutes, the weather in this sea area changed dramatically. Zhang Heng only met this situation once before, when the Clark ship appeared, but the wind and waves were not so big. Now the sea is like a complete rage, one after another huge waves are beating on the side of the ship.


    Zhang Heng grabs the cable to stabilize his figure with one hand, and takes off his copper telescope with the other hand. He first looks at the black Prince Sam. it''s a busy scene on the Vader, but there''s nothing wrong for the time being, so Zhang Heng moves his eyes further away.


    However, to his surprise, this time he did not see the ghost ship from more than 100 years ago on the sea. On the contrary, after a while, the terrible storm began to weaken slowly. The waves became smaller and smaller, and the raindrops became sparse. Five minutes later, the sun was shining from the clouds again, and the sea was calm again The dark clouds at the top disappeared.


    Even Anne, who was always nervous, felt a little incredible. When the rain stopped, she shook off the raindrops on her hair and said, "what is this, a prank?"


    Zhang Heng was also a little puzzled, but for the sake of caution, he went to the warehouse for the first time and checked the two boxes of silver again. He found nothing abnormal. He picked up the ring and necklace in the drawer, and also did not get the system prompt to get the props.


    Coincidence?


    In this way, Zhang Heng can''t be sure. About the Clark, Zhang Heng always feels that he has missed something. However, now he really has no other clues. He can only wait until Vincent has translated the three notes to see if he can get more information from them.


    For most people, this sudden and short storm is just a small episode in a long voyage. Soon, the pirates on board turn their attention to other things, such as who always sneaks to the kitchen at night to steal bread, and where to go after this landing.


    The Jackdaw is getting closer to Nassau, but Zhang Heng doesn''t know there is a storm waiting for him on the bank.


    Carlina''s second-hand goods trading office is very popular on the island during this period. There are a lot of pirates at the door. Carlina also has heroism that is not in line with her gender. As long as the second-hand goods trading office is not worthless, the businesswoman is willing to offer a price to buy, and has won a good reputation among the small and medium-sized pirates.


    At the same time, Captain Malone also bid farewell to his happy time in Jiyuan and became busy again. The breeze began to shuttle between the ports of Nassau and the colony, exchanging the booty that Kalina secretly bought from the island for bags of gold coins. Although most of this income was subsidized to the second-hand goods trading office, and because Kalina''s price was very high High, not very ideal in terms of profit, far less than when her father Fagin was on the island.


    But in any case, they still began to profit, at least not in the Jackdaw when all people are idle moldy.


    However, it didn''t last long. It didn''t take long for Kalina to make a private deal with the pirate captains through the second-hand goods trading office. It was leaked out and spread all over the island almost overnight.


    Then the news of her father''s being detained by the colony came out. It was not a secret among the black market businessmen that this happened a few months ago. Some well-informed people on the island had heard about it for a long time. However, until today, it suddenly began to be vigorously publicized, and the evil behind it was obvious.


    The captains who had been trading with the businesswomen couldn''t sit still. They just wanted to earn extra money and didn''t want to be tied to Kalina, a small boat that seemed to be sinking. Moreover, they insisted that it wasn''t her own men who leaked the secret. They even doubted whether Kalina would release the news herself. After all, if they fell out with the black merchant alliance because of this incident, The last person to benefit is Karina.The businesswoman had to go to the door in person and try to communicate with them to convince them that the black business alliance could not really implement the sanctions in that statement. This was tantamount to pushing them to her. However, the final effect was very little. Only the two captains said that if Karina could solve the problem of leakage, they could continue to trade.


    Malone shook his head. "There''s no way to solve this problem. We''ve done a good job here. We''ve arranged people to guard the warehouse. Even the sailors on the ship don''t know what''s in each shipment, so it''s impossible for us to leak the secret. On the contrary, it''s the pirates. They''re full of people. As the saying goes, don''t expect a group of pirates to keep any secrets, Especially when they''re drunk. "


    Karina shook her head. "Most of their pirates don''t know that they sold the goods to us. It''s just a group of confidants who are doing it. Others just take the money at last. The black business alliance may hear some news, but their investigation shouldn''t be so fast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Karina goes to the carriage. Malone opens the door for her, but the businesswoman stops and doesn''t go up.


    Karina looks across to the cafe, where Malcolm is having lunch with a napkin on. When she sees the businesswoman looking, she makes a please sign to her.


    The latter hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over. Malone wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by two strong men outside the store. He was a little worried, but Karina nodded at him, indicating that he had nothing to do with it.


    "What would you like to eat?" Malcolm cut a piece of fried eggs with his dining knife and said to the woman businessman sitting in front of him, "I recommend the coffee and tuna sandwich here. It''s still delicious."


    "Just like you."


    "People who know me well know that I don''t like to be turned down," Malcolm said to the waiter on the other side, "with coffee and fried eggs and a tuna sandwich."


    Karina laughed, but she didn''t worry about it. She looked around. "I''ve been in Nassau for so long, but I haven''t really been in the city. I don''t know there''s a cafe here."


    "Don''t blame you. This cafe is closed at ordinary times. It only opens when I''m here. Sitting here makes me feel like I''m back to a civilized society."


    "If you are ten years younger, maybe you can''t help falling in love with you."


    "I''ve known your father Fagin for a long time, but I didn''t know he had such an excellent daughter." Malcolm ate fried eggs and took a sip of coffee. "When you first appeared in front of me, I thought you were a liar, but now I believe you are your father''s daughter. You both have the same characteristics. As long as you set goals, you will never give up."


    "Maybe it''s because life doesn''t give us the right to give up." Karina thanks the waiter for the coffee.


    "Are you still mad at me for what happened when you first came to the island?"


    "Should I be angry?"


    "Even if you sit in my seat, you don''t do what you want to do." Malcolm put down his fork and wiped his hands with a napkin. "Or more accurately, just because sitting in the current position is not to do what he wants to do, people only see that the black business alliance is now powerful, but they don''t know that it was not easy at the beginning of its establishment. We should pay the threat from all parties, not only outside the alliance, but also inside the alliance. There are too many interactions in it Exchange and compromise. "


    "I''m sorry. What does that have to do with me?" The businesswoman asked, "I''ve got what you don''t want to give me. Now I don''t need anyone''s pity any more. I don''t care how much effort you put into building this alliance, or how important it is in your heart. If you just want to play emotional cards with me today, you''d better save it. I don''t have as much leisure as you do. I have a lot of things to do Excuse me first


    Kalina said and got up.


    "Don''t you care about your own father?" Malcolm said faintly.


    The merchant''s body was fixed in the same place, and a look of hatred flashed in her eyes. However, thinking of what raeli was doing now, she finally managed to restrain her emotions, turned back and tried to make her voice sound the same as usual, "my father?"


    "I''m sorry about what happened to your father. One of my cousins happens to have something to do with count Slote, who is holding your father in custody. Maybe I can help you plead with him and solve this matter earlier." Malcolm looked into Karina''s eyes and said, "you should want your father out of prison, too?"


    "What''s the price?"


    "If you leave Nassau, you should have made some money from the last batch of spices of jackdaw. With the ability of you and your father, you can start with this money. Even if you do some other business, you should be able to maintain your family."


    Karina opened her mouth to say something. Malcolm held out a finger. "It''s not a deal, but I''ll give you one last chance in your father''s face, so that this matter can be solved peacefully. You should know very well that the tricks you are playing now can''t last long. My patience is limited."


    "What if I refuse?" Kalina said after a moment of silence.


    Malcolm raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, "maybe I really underestimated you. I always thought that you came to the island just to make money to save your father, but now you have taken this matter as your own career, don''t you? It''s a pity that you''re not at the right time. Now I don''t want to delay with you any more, so it''s time for games and reminiscences It''s over. If you don''t leave, something cruel may happen next. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Karina came out of the cafe, and Malone immediately welcomed her. "Well, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    The businesswoman shook her head. "It''s the same old thing. Malcolm thinks I''m still a little girl. He thinks I can be scared away only by threats. Don''t worry about him. It''s time for jackdaw to come back soon. Before that, we have to do our work well. There''s still some stock in the warehouse. I''m afraid we have to trouble uncle Malone for another trip."The captain of the breeze nodded. "I''ve already purchased supplies. After dark, I''ll get those things on board and get out of the port."


    "Very good, you go to prepare for going out to sea. Next I''m going to smoke fish lane. Let''s separate here." Karina got into the carriage.


    "Why don''t we? It won''t take an afternoon for the rest. Smoked fish lane is one of the most chaotic places on the island. There are thieves and villains everywhere. A young girl shouldn''t be alone in that place. " Malone frowned.


    "Never mind, I have friends there." But Karina had closed the car door and left with the words "be safe, uncle Malone".


    "I should say that." Malone looked at the back of the carriage and said helplessly.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped at the entrance of the alley. Karina jumped out of the carriage. A few thugs squatting on the ground whistled to her. Although the businesswoman seemed very relaxed when she replied to Malone, she could not help beating her heart at this time. However, in the face of the pressure from Malcolm, she survived. There was no reason to be scared by some hooligans here.


    So the businesswoman took a deep breath and walked into the alley. However, not far away, she bumped into a group of kids and spilled the ink on her. Karina was helpless and took out her handkerchief to wipe it for a long time, but it didn''t come alone. She found that the gangsters she met in the alley were behind her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Looking at those unkind smiling faces in front of her, Kalina was really nervous at this time. She subconsciously stepped back two steps. There were no other people in this alley. However, those guys seemed to be used to this kind of thing, and they looked indifferent and indifferent. Poverty made them numb to the external environment.


    The leader walked forward two steps with a smile, just trying to say something. But at this time, a dark shadow shrouded his head, and his smile solidified in his mouth.


    "Cauchy?"


    "She''s my guest, Andy." A stout black man, like a bull, appeared behind the businesswoman and spoke coldly.


    Several gangster like young people looked at each other. The leading young man named Andy immediately raised his hands and squeezed a smile from his freckled face. "It''s a misunderstanding, Cauchy. We won''t embarrass your guests."


    Then they went back to the alley. Karina was relieved. "Thank you."


    "Don''t be too busy thanking me. Let''s see if your purse is still there." Said a black man named Cauchy.


    The merchant was surprised and put her hand into her arms. As a result, she felt all over her body, but she didn''t find her purse. Then she seemed to think of something, "those children?"


    "Don''t worry. I know where they are. I''ll help you get your purse back." Come on, he''s waiting for you


    The strong black man takes the businesswoman to a slaughterhouse, where several workers are busy killing pigs and turn a blind eye to the two people entering the door. Kalina follows Corsi down to the cellar and finally sees the black Gladiator there.


    The last time they met was a month ago. Kalina was entrusted by Zhang Heng to give raeli a sum of activity funds. After that, the latter disappeared. She didn''t contact her again until two days ago.


    "Thank you, Cauchy."


    The owner of the slaughterhouse nodded at raeli, turned and walked out of the cellar.


    "Cauchy is not a member of the tribe, but he can be trusted. No one dares to offend him in this alley. He has helped me a lot recently." When there are only two people left in the cellar, said the black Gladiator.


    "Sorry, I can only choose to meet you here. Malcolm is very cautious, but he also has weaknesses. He pays attention to those powerful opponents. He will spend time and energy to study them, such as captain Zhang Heng, such as you. He will analyze your sex, behavior pattern, family background and even childhood experience, and find effective ways to deal with you Means


    "And everyone''s energy is limited. Malcolm focuses his attention on you. He will turn a blind eye to other people, especially those who don''t matter to him, even if they live around him, such as me or other slaves in Terrence manor.


    "In his eyes, we are no different from those trees in the manor. When I was dragged out of the banquet hall, he no longer cared about my life and death, and the supervisor would not tell him about the sale of me. But if he found out that I was in contact with you, he would realize that I was not dead, and then he would start to assess the threat I might bring, which would give me life "It''s a problem."


    "I understand." Said Karina.


    "Tell me about your father," raeli explained briefly why he chose to meet the businesswoman here and then turned the topic back. "I contacted the tribal people in the manor in my way. As I said before, they were no different from trees in Malcolm''s eyes, but most of them couldn''t help, the young ones The labor force can''t leave the orchard and farmland at all. Most of the maids are only responsible for cleaning and some reception work. They don''t have access to anything of value, but there is one exception. Her name is Leah


    "Leah?"


    "She is a very special child. When she was in the tribe, she showed her uniqueness. Malcolm must have found this, so she focused on cultivating her instead of letting her receive guests like others. She not only taught her language, but also trained her to read. After that, she began to help Malcolm deal with some problems In addition to the paperwork, such as writing greeting letters and invitation letters, Leah is also responsible for cleaning his study every Saturday, where no one is allowed to enter except him


    All in all, I got in touch with Leah through the tribe. She agreed to help me find the evidence that Malcolm framed your father, but she only cleaned her study for a quarter of an hour each time. She needed to finish her work first, and the rest of the time she could do her own activities, and she had to avoid the attention of the guards outside the door, so it took so long It''s the harvest. "


    The black Gladiator took out a letter from him. "I don''t understand what it says, but Leah said it might help you."


    Karina took the letter, opened it and looked less than two lines, her face changed. The content of the letter was very simple. It was sent from Malcolm''s family, and the content was a little vague. She only told him that she would invite count Slater to dinner at home in the evening. Meanwhile, the trouble had been basically dealt with, and the letter was signed just half a month after his father''s imprisonment.The content of the letter confirmed that Malcolm had something to do with his father''s imprisonment. Laeli looked at the businesswoman and said, "well, can this letter help you bring him down?"


    The latter tried to restrain the hatred in his heart and keep himself rational. Finally, he shook his head and said, "this thing may bring him some trouble, but it''s not enough. We need more direct evidence to prove that my father''s imprisonment was planned by him."


    Kalina hesitated, and finally returned the letter to the black Gladiator. "Put this thing back. Don''t let Leah be suspected."


    Raeli nodded. "Don''t worry, we''re very close. I''ll let Leah keep looking. I''ll let you know when we get something."


    "Let her be safe, too. By the way, is there enough money I gave you last time?"


    "There''s more than half left, miss."


    "Come to me if you don''t have enough." Karina left the slaughterhouse after meeting with the black Gladiator. Outside the slaughterhouse, Cauchy not only returned her lost purse, but also personally sent her out of smoked fish lane.


    Karina thanks and then takes the carriage to find Malone, watching the boxes of goods being transported to the breeze, but somehow, there is always a sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Seven days have passed since Malcolm''s warning. Although Karina''s performance in front of others was very relaxed, she was actually a little uneasy. However, nothing happened in the next few days.


    There was still a long line in front of the second-hand goods trading office. The captains who cooperated with Karina privately didn''t get the warning from the black business alliance. After a period of time, when the wind was almost over, their minds became active again. They began to believe what the businesswoman said before. Malcolm didn''t really want to deal with this matter and pushed them to the black business alliance completely The opposite.


    So people began to visit Kalina secretly.


    However, just when everything was about to improve, there was suddenly bad news.


    Karina wakes up from her dream. She doesn''t even have time to get dressed. She just puts on a pajama and runs barefoot to the dock. It''s late at night, but there are many people around the beach.


    Honig, who is in charge of island defense, also brought people to the scene and is confronting a group of people.


    However, most of the people''s eyes focused on the two sailboats at the port. These two three masted sailboats had never been seen on the island before, just like the group coming down from the ship, they were all new faces, but their strong hull, dark gun barrel and black flag flying on the mast were all proving their identities.


    This is a new group of pirates, and they are powerful.


    It''s not that there were no new pirates docking in Nassau before, or that since Nassau became famous, more and more pirates would choose to come here for supplies. It''s reasonable that Nassau residents are no longer surprised by this.


    This time, however, the situation was quite special, because these guys were particularly arrogant. They fired two guns before they entered the harbor. Fortunately, they only aimed at the deserted beach, but even so, many people were shocked in a cold sweat.


    Hornig frowned. "Which of you is the captain?"


    A man with a mermaid tattooed on his arm is directing two men to stick sticks on the beach. Wen Yan comes out of the crowd.


    "What do you call it?"


    "Captain Wilton, just call me Wilton, but I''ve heard that businessmen who have been robbed by me prefer to call me the executioner Wilton." The man drew out the knife at his waist and saw that the pirates behind him immediately raised their muskets.


    Wilton smiles, takes another apple out of his arms and peels it with a knife.


    Hornig looked the same and said, "executioner? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Wilton bit the apple. "I don''t blame you, because I never rob alive. People who know this name are basically dead."


    He said this cruel thing in a tone of indifference, with a look of enjoyment in his eyes. Even the pirates on the beach who had been fighting for many years could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    As the elder of Nassau, Honig, the captain who once named himself with Blackbeard and Prince Black, was not frightened by a few words. He snorted coldly, "I don''t care who you are and where you come from. I dare to fire a shell here again. I can guarantee that your story is over."


    To everyone''s surprise, Wilton was polite this time. He put down his knife and said, "we didn''t know the rules here when we first came to your place. I''d like to apologize for any offense. When we sailed before, we always heard people talk about the legend here. We just want to see this place called the hometown of pirates."


    Seeing that the other side was soft, Hornig''s look was much better. He waved his hand and asked the people behind him to put away their guns. "Nassau is a free and open place. As long as you don''t get into trouble, you will be welcome here."


    Then he was ready to leave, but unexpectedly, a voice came from behind, "Captain Honig, I remember there seems to be a rule on the island that pirates here can''t attack the transport ships of black market merchants."


    It was Karina who spoke, with a look of anxiety on her face, because now the breeze, which was supposed to be in North Carolina, was parked in the port of Nassau, between the two new pirate ships. The people who had gone to inform her before told her that the breeze was coming back with the two pirate ships.


    There is only one possibility that this situation will happen, that is, the breeze has been hijacked, which is the reason why Karina is so anxious. The cargo on the ship is second, and what she worries about most is the safety of Malone and other crew members.


    Hornig stopped when he heard the words. He noticed the breeze and asked Wilton, "did you rob her boat?"


    The latter shrugged, "we are pirates. Isn''t it natural to rob merchant ships?"


    Hornig looked at the businesswoman again. "You''d better give her back the boat."


    "What else?"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sell her any more booty."


    Wilton laughed. "Thank you for reminding me. I think we''ll find a way to solve this problem."


    Hornig didn''t say anything more. Kalina widened her eyes and stopped Hornig who was ready to leave again. She said, "is that all?"


    The latter raised his eyebrows, "don''t you black market businessmen have set up a black business alliance? Now this kind of thing belongs to you to solve, and strictly speaking, they don''t violate the regulations of the island, because they were not pirates on the island when they robbed you."Then he pulled out his sleeve, which was held by the businesswoman. "I''m sorry, I''m only responsible for the overall security of the island. It''s not within my jurisdiction."


    Looking at Hornig''s back, Kalina''s face looks helpless. She looks at the crowd around her. Many of them have sold things to her at the second-hand goods trading office, but now she turns her head silently.


    Wilton is not easy to get into trouble at first sight. Although there is no second-hand goods trading office, there will be less channels for people to exchange money in the future, it is better than going out to die.


    Carlina looked around, but it was Wilton who spoke first. He pointed to the breeze not far away and said with a smile, "is that ship yours?"


    The businesswoman turned around and said angrily, "Malcolm, the vice president of the black business alliance, used to only deal with me by this kind of dirty means. I warn you, if there is any accident to the people on that ship, I swear that I will kill you all one by one..."


    She was interrupted by Wilton before she finished. "I don''t know about the black business alliance, and I don''t care about the grudge between you, but it seems that you are the owner of the ship. Great, I''m going to talk to you about a deal."


    Karina laughed angrily. "You robbed my carrier and want to do business with me?"


    "Why not?" Wilton scratched his neck. "You always have to change the spoils for money, and I have a batch of special goods here. Only you should pay for them."


    He clapped his hands. Several pirates rowed back to the boat behind him. After a while, they brought four more men. Karina recognized that the four men were crew members of the breeze, bound hands and feet. However, when she saw that they were safe, the merchant was relieved. However, Wilton''s words made her tremble with anger.


    "Ah, here comes the goods. Let''s make a price."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Wilton looked at the businesswoman. "Why, don''t you want these goods?"


    The latter has been clenching his lips without opening his mouth


    "it doesn''t matter, we are all civilized people, and we won''t force anyone to trade, miss." Wilton waved, and immediately one of his men picked up a sailor of the breeze, took him to the place where the sticks were inserted, and tied up the latter, who was a little at a loss.


    Wilton finished eating the apple in his hand, spat the core aside, then rubbed his hand on his clothes, pulled out the knife again, and went to the wood.


    "What do you want to do?" There was an ominous premonition in Karina''s heart.


    "You know, I''ve been curious about the structure of the human body since I was a child." Wilton opened the target''s clothes with a knife. It was a very young boy with freckles on his face. She looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. Karina remembered him. The boy was recommended by his uncle. His name was Booker. They worked together on the breeze. Booker was a very cheerful man with a smile on his face, but now his eyes were only frightened.


    Especially when the knife went down his chest.


    "What on earth do you want?" The merchant said angrily.


    Wilton laughed, knife stopped in front of the young man''s belly, "as I said, I just want to talk to you about a deal you love and I wish."


    Carlina''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, but at this time she was helpless. Wilton had nearly 200 people under her command, two pirate ships, and she had only one lonely person on her side, plus a messenger, who was a former second-hand cargo handling worker. She had no choice but to agree to the other party''s request.


    "How much do you want?" The businesswoman had to compromise in the end.


    "That''s right. It''s nothing to say that earlier." Wilton took back the knife and said with a smile. Just when everyone thought the danger was over, no one thought that Wilton would turn around suddenly. With a flash of cold light between his fingers, the knife went straight into Booker''s abdomen the next moment.


    The latter uttered a scream, while Wilton''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. Instead of stopping, he continued to exert his wrist, let the knife go up along the navel, and finally cut off the boy''s belly completely.


    Karina had never seen such a bloody and brutal scene since she was young. She covered her mouth and was enveloped in great fear.


    When she was a child, Karina had heard a lot of horror stories about pirates. These men living on the sea were regarded as beasts and thugs in the civilized world. However, when she came to Nassau, she found that the real pirates were not the same as in the stories. They were also human beings, and they had all kinds of feelings. Moreover, most of the people here were very reasonable, and had the wisdom and wind like Zhang Heng People who live in harmony.


    So her impression of pirates was completely reversed, until Wilton appeared, but it revived those terrible memories about pirates in her mind.


    Wilton''s right hand and knife were stained red with blood. He stepped back two steps and tilted his head to appreciate his masterpiece. "It''s interesting, you know, even if a man is cut open, he won''t die immediately."


    The merchant looked at him again. Her eyes had completely changed. She trembled and said, "haven''t I promised you?"


    "Yes, except this one." Wilton took the handkerchief and wiped the blood on the knife. "This is not for sale. After all, besides making money, I have to find a way to have fun, don''t I?"


    Then he showed two lines of white teeth to Karina, accompanied by the weaker and weaker howl of Booker on the other side, his smile made people feel chilly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a random price. Now a strong black slave is worth five gold coins. I''ll sell you ten gold coins for these experienced sailors. The captain will double the price. I think the price is reasonable. Besides four here, there are twenty-eight people on board, and the total number is thirty-two. Oh, no, it''s thirty-one now, so it''s three hundred Twenty gold coins. "


    The businesswoman tried to calm herself down, but when she spoke, she could hear her voice shaking, "I don''t have so much money on hand now."


    "That''s the trouble." Wilton picked his eyebrows and said, "tut Tut, the price I give you is already very favorable. It can''t be any cheaper. But if you don''t have enough money, you can consider buying half of it. I can bring all the goods to you for you to choose. How about that? It''s good for you to decide their life and death. The people who are picked away will appreciate you and work harder for you in the future Work, as for those who are left behind... "


    "They will hate you, of course, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you get rid of these troubles. It''s an additional service of this transaction."


    "No, I want all of them, not one of them." Karina insisted.


    "Didn''t I make it clear before? I''ll give you as many gold coins as you give me. There''s no place to bargain. " Wilton shook his head.


    "I don''t have that much cash, but I still have colonial property. Give me some time and I''ll get enough money." At the moment, Kalina''s heart is full of humiliation. Her own transport ship was robbed. The other party tortured and killed one of the crew in front of her, and then planned to sell the rest to her. Now she not only agreed to the deal, but also begged the other party to give her time to collect the ransom.Wilton felt his chin as if he were thinking about the merchant''s proposal. A moment later, he went up to Karina, picked up a wisp of her hair with a knife and sniffed her head.


    Carlina has goose bumps all over her body. However, in the previous tragedy of Booker, no one knows what Wilton will do next. The businesswoman can only stand in the same place, close her eyes and pray that all this will pass quickly.


    However, after a long time, the voice of the devil came to her ear, "we are new here, we are very strange to this place, but we are also a guide. Why don''t we do this? You can be our guide, and I will agree to your request."


    "Who do you think I am?" Kalina opened her eyes, surprised and angry, "are those girls in the Jiyuan?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Green women have green benefits. If you are happy enough to serve us, maybe I will return your transport ship to you."


    Karina''s body was shaking more and more, and she couldn''t tell whether she was angry or afraid.


    But just as she was about to despair, a familiar voice came from behind Wilton.


    "I don''t think she likes to be so close to her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Tonight, everyone''s eyes were so attracted by what was happening on the beach that no one noticed the Jackdaw and Vida who had just returned to Hong Kong.


    Zhang Heng also saw the fire and crowd on the beach on the deck, but he didn''t pay much attention at first. When the Jackdaw was berthed, he took Annie and Billy to the wharf by boat, but then he noticed the strange position of the breeze and the two strange three masted sailboats in the harbor.


    Zhang Heng realized what might have happened. Before the boat landed, he saw the bound crew of the breeze and the dead Booker.


    Zhang Heng frowned and said a few words to Billy. The latter nodded. After Zhang Heng and Annie got off the ship, he took the other two pirates and immediately rowed back to the Jackdaw.


    After Zhang Heng stepped on the soft sand to go ashore, the crowd saw that he consciously gave up a way.


    Wilton sniffs the speech to turn head, picked to pick eyebrow, "excuse me, who are you?"


    "Zhang Heng, captain of the Jackdaw."


    "So," Wilton said, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Miss Karina is the Jackdaw''s partner on the island and my friend."


    "Oh, I see." Wilton nodded. "I''m afraid you''ll have to find a new partner, because miss Karina now has no boat and no one, and owes me a lot of debt. She''s going to be our guide and accompany us. Let me spare her men''s lives."


    Karina can no longer control her anger and slaps Wilton in the face.


    The latter reached for the beaten place and looked at the businesswoman. Kalina was frightened by his eyes and stepped back two steps, but then she saw a smile on Wilton''s face.


    But that smile not only did not let Karina relax, but let her heart give birth to a bone chilling.


    Wilton turned to his men behind him and said, "it seems that Miss Karina is not clear enough about her situation."


    As soon as he finished, someone took Booker''s body off the log and dragged the second prisoner.


    Kalina''s breath is short. She looks at Zhang Heng with her help seeking eyes, but she doesn''t know what the latter can do at this time. Although Zhang Heng has come back, he and Anne are the only two people on the jackdaw, and most of Wilton''s crew are on the beach.


    There is a huge power gap between the two sides. In this case, there is nothing anyone can do.


    Wilton plays with his knife and goes to the second prey. During this time, he also looks at Zhang Heng with provocative eyes. The latter is exactly what he expected. Seeing this scene, he can only keep silent.


    Wilton chose his chest this time. He tapped twice with the tip of his knife, fully appreciating the frightened expression of the prey, and then raised his knife again.


    The next moment, however, there were two gun blasts in his ear.


    Wilton frowned, "who''s making a mess again? We''re here to do business, not to make trouble. There are still some ruthless characters in this place. In addition to Hornig just now, there are two guys named Black Prince and black beard. We still need to be polite in other people''s territory."


    As a result, when he finished, he saw a group of his men looking at each other. After a while, someone said, "Captain, it''s not our gun, ok It''s like someone''s attacking our boat. "


    Wilton''s face changed and he looked towards the port. As expected, he saw that his flagship skull was being shelled. Although there were many people on his ship, he obviously didn''t expect that he would be attacked. He didn''t have any preparation for this. After the first round of shelling, they didn''t even have time to open the gun window.


    "Return the breeze and its cargo, release all crew, and I''ll stop the attack." Zhang Heng said.


    "What else?"


    "Or I''ll sink your flagship." Zhang Heng light way.


    Wilton''s face darkened. "I''ve been a pirate for so long, and no one has ever threatened me."


    "Well, congratulations. Now you have it." Zhang Heng looks the same, "you can continue to hesitate, but I can''t guarantee that your ship will still stop there in five minutes."


    "Aren''t you afraid of violating the rules of the island? Attacking ships at the port is forbidden in any city."


    "You''re not a pirate on the island, so I don''t seem to have any problem with it."


    Wilton''s fingers beat on the back of the knife, faster and faster, as if thinking about something.


    "By the way, if you expect to delay and let another ship attack, I advise you to give up the idea, because I can guarantee that your other ship won''t move at all."


    Wilton didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the Vader not far away and the dense gun barrels on it, he knew that the other side was not talking big. His other ship didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Wilton looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes. The fierce light flickered in his eyes. "Are you sure you want to be my enemy?""And you?" Zhang Heng''s eyes did not dodge, and Wilton kept a direct look, the latter finally chose to compromise, waving, "let go."


    Wilton''s men cut the rope from the prisoner. After the sailor of the breeze was free, two of them immediately ran to Karina''s side, while the middle-aged man hobbled to the dead Booker, holding the latter''s body and wailing.


    He was Booker''s uncle and the man who took Booker on board. Unexpectedly, he led his nephew to death.


    Wilton looks at Zhang Heng, who is indifferent.


    Wilton gritted his teeth. "Tell the brothers on the boat to let the rest go, and give them the boat and the cargo." Then he said to Zhang Heng, "are you satisfied?"


    Zhang Heng finally made an action this time. He raised his hand and made a gesture. The lookout hand on the jackdaw, who was responsible for observing with a telescope, immediately informed Billy.


    Half a minute later, the Jackdaw stopped attacking, but by this time, the skull was scarred. Although it did not sink, it had basically lost its ability to fight back.


    The firepower of Hanya is far more than that of ordinary pirate ships. The guns on the ship are equipped with warships. At such a short distance, almost no one can miss.


    Wilton was livid when he learned about the damage of the skull. But this time, he didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Zhang Heng and hurried back to the ship.


    Annie frowned. "Are we really going to let them go? This guy doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient light. "


    "After all, there are so many people on the shore. I really want to push him. He will do something to us." Zhang Heng paused, "but you are right. He will come back to us for revenge when he repairs the ship. So we will solve this problem tonight and inform the crew to be ready for battle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Shall we just let it go?" The helmsman on the skull said angrily.


    "Forget it?" Wilton, who had been gloomy all the time, stopped and turned his head, his eyes twinkling with horror. "I''ve been out to sea for 20 years, and no one has ever dared to talk to me like this, threaten me in front of my face, and let me spit out what I''ve eaten. Never If that''s all, no one in this city will respect us any more, and no one in this sea area will be afraid of us from now on. "


    However, the helmsman was still worried, "but if we attack them, will we break the rules on the island? Don''t you say there are still many powerful characters in this place? The ship that blocked us tonight seems to be the black Prince''s Vader. I heard that their number is not lower than ours, and they are brave and good at fighting


    "Don''t make a mistake about the primary and secondary relationship, Roz. Our base camp is not here. Someone contacted us before and asked us to lay hands on that woman. We didn''t stay here long. I don''t care what means you take. Repair the ship as soon as you can. Once the skull is repaired, we will immediately kill that guy and all the others The people he knew cut off their heads and threw them on the square in the center of the city to let everyone on the island know what happened to me. Then we set sail immediately and left here. "


    "Roger, captain."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Kalina looks at Zhang Heng excitedly. She didn''t expect that the latter would return to Nassau at the most critical time. As soon as she got ashore, she solved her trouble. She not only saved the crew of the breeze, but also asked for her transport ship and the cargo on board.


    The businesswoman then found out how important the existence of Hanya was to her. During Zhang Heng''s absence, although she was developing well, she was still a little nervous. Until the latter came back, her heart was finally in her stomach, because she knew that no matter what difficulties happened, this man had a way to solve them.


    Since she came to the island, she is like entering a wolf pack. She keeps a high degree of mental tension and forces herself to keep a tough side, because only in this way can she not be regarded as a prey. Only when she and Zhang Heng are together can she relax a little. It is clear that the two people have not known each other for a long time, but Karina doesn''t know why she is not satisfied with her eyes The former man''s trust is almost blind.


    The businesswoman walked quickly to Zhang Heng with a look of joy in her eyes.


    "If you have anything to say, please send someone to help me keep an eye on those people. If you have any news, please tell me immediately." Zhang Heng said.


    At this time, Hornig also took people back to the beach. He only got Wilton''s guarantee not long ago. He didn''t expect that soon after he left, he heard the gunfire coming from the port. Hornig thought that Wilton would take his words as the wind in his ear, and his heart suddenly surged with anger. He rushed to this side and then discharged another hand to continue to transfer people from the fort.


    But in the middle of the walk, he found that this time the skeleton was just a victim. When Hornig came to the beach, he saw Zhang Heng standing there frowning and saying, "was your ship firing just now?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "we should not violate any regulations on the island, just help Miss Karina to get back what belongs to her."


    "You attacked a ship at the port without permission. I don''t need to say that you should know the seriousness of the problem." Hornig said coldly, "if I don''t punish you, then the ships berthing in the port will be no longer safe."


    "We attacked a ship at the port of unknown origin, and it robbed the black market merchants on the island, let alone shelled Nassau just a quarter of an hour ago." Zhang Heng said, "so strictly speaking, we were just assisting the island in defense."


    Hornig said, "do you think I can''t see the difference between the two?"


    "In fact, we are really eliminating the security risks on the island." Black Prince Sam''s voice came from afar. He just got close to the shore in a boat and said, "Er, this is actually my idea. I don''t like those new guys. They are a little arrogant after they go to the island, so I decided to teach them a lesson together with Captain Zhang Heng, so that they can be honest from now on and save them trouble for you in the future."


    "I''m just a little curious. Is there anything else on the island that you didn''t get involved in?" Hornig turned his eyes to Sam, the black prince, and said with no expression, "maybe we can change our jobs in the next Council. You are responsible for guarding the fortress and maintaining the order on the island. I will continue to be my captain. I haven''t been out of the sea for six or seven years. Now I miss the life on the sea. Although I don''t eat well, I don''t eat it every day Shit. "


    "I don''t think anyone on this island can replace you. People here respect you, Mr. Honig. Only your prestige can convince everyone." Black Prince Sam said sincerely.


    "I doubt what you say." Honige snorted and looked at Zhang Heng. However, in the face of black Prince Sam, he didn''t pursue what happened just now. Just before he left, he warned Zhang Heng again, "I don''t care about the contradiction between you and the black business alliance, but I hope both of you can keep enough restraint and solve the problem within the rules. I don''t want to see similar things happen again ¡£¡±Zhang Heng nodded and watched Hornig''s figure leave the beach.


    Black Prince Sam seems to want to say something, but Zhang Heng said, "let me deal with the later things. The Vader has already helped us a lot. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between you and the black business alliance."


    Black Prince Sam shrugged, "our cooperation is limited to the booty trade. I don''t work for Malcolm, but it seems that you have a plan. In this case, I won''t disturb you any more. If you encounter any trouble later, you can come to me. My staff know where I am."


    Zhang Heng thanks. When the black Prince Sam leaves, he also takes action. He and Annie work separately. In the middle of the night, he pays a visit to an old friend, Barr, an island weapons merchant.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Heng bought all the things he wanted, and Karina arranged the most reliable personnel to deliver them to the reef beach not far from the wharf. Another hour later, Annie and 40 crew members of jackdaw quietly came here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    It was late at night when the skeleton arrived in Nassau. After a series of events, most of the sailors were tired and sleepy when she returned to the ship.


    Because it was in the harbor, there was no need to arrange any more night watchmen. However, after the previous attack of the jackdaw, Wilton did not take it lightly. He specially selected four groups to monitor the Jackdaw not far away by turns with binoculars. Once there was any movement on the opposite side, he could immediately know.


    After that, Wilton locked himself in the captain''s room and began to drink. In the meantime, he recalled what had happened on the beach. He took out his knife and put it on the wooden table.


    He has changed his mind and decided to catch the guy named Zhang Heng after waiting. Instead of rushing to kill him, he wants the latter to have a good taste of his methods until he regrets that he was born in this world.


    By the time Wilton got to his sixth drink, most of the sailors on the skeleton had fallen asleep, unaware that the danger was approaching them.


    Zhang Heng looked at the time, stood up and nodded to Annie, "time is up, let''s do it."


    After that, he hid his pocket watch and firegun under a rock and took the lead to enter the water. The girl with red hair followed him. The crew of jackdaw had put on their uniform black clothes, bit the dagger with their teeth and swam quietly to the skull not far away.


    This is the inspiration Zhang Heng got from Hutchison. The latter used this method when he attacked the Jackdaw before. Although he failed to win the jackdaw, the 20 people who boarded the ship also completed Hutchison''s tactical intention and dragged Annie and others on board.


    If the sailors on the lookout tower did not find it early, it might even cause more casualties.


    This time, Zhang Heng''s leader changed, but the situation was very different from before. When Hutchison launched the underwater raid, it was in the daytime and in the battle. The crew of jackdaw was basically fully armed, and the night was more conducive to hiding the body of the attacker. At the same time, most of the crew on the skeleton were sleeping, only a few people were on guard, and almost no one was there There''s no protection.


    No one thought that the two sides had just had a conflict a few hours ago, and Zhang Heng would choose to start so soon.


    And tonight, he made more preparations. Everyone gave up the firearm that would bring big news, took daggers as the main weapon, and only took a few grenades to prevent accidents. In addition, Zhang Heng also picked a hunting bow from the weapons merchant bar''s collection.


    He and Annie were the first to climb the skull.


    Zhang Heng lowers his body and finds a corner. First, he opens the oilcloth bag on his back and takes out the hunting bow and arrow inside. While Annie is observing the personnel distribution on the deck.


    Wilton arranged for three people in each group to watch the Jackdaw. One of them was on the lookout tower, one was in the bow, and the other was on patrol. The red haired girl hid behind the rudder and silently counted the footsteps outside. When she counted to seven, she flashed out and cut the throat of the stunned pirate in front of her face. After that, she did not stop and touched the other side of the bow Behind a pirate, the latter is dozing, unaware of being approached.


    But at this time, the pirate on the lookout tower finally found out the danger. However, he was shot in the heart by Zhang Heng before he could give an alarm. At the same time, Annie also solved the last person cleanly.


    At this point, all the threats on the deck were contacted. Zhang Heng went back to the side of the ship and motioned for the forty crew members of the Jackdaw to board in turn. After that, they reached the crew cabin with the fastest speed.


    This time, Zhang Heng''s order is very simple, that is to kill all living things in front of him.


    In the crew cabin of the skull, a bloody killing is going on. The crew of jackdaw cooperate with each other. One covers the target''s mouth, the other cuts the target''s throat, starting from one side of the room until reaching the other side. In this way, no one can be left behind.


    Soon, the strong smell of blood spread in the room. Zhang Heng chose the time when people were sleeping the most. All the sailors on the skeleton were in their dreams and knew nothing about what was happening around them.


    But with so many people working together, there can be no accident at all.


    Three minutes later, a group of people cut the wound too shallow when they started, not only failed to kill the target, but also triggered the latter''s fierce struggle, and then woke up more people. However, by this time, the overall situation had been decided, and two thirds of the pirates in the crew cabin had become corpses.


    The rest of them just woke up from the hammock and were stabbed in the heart before they had time to take out their weapons. Only a dozen pirates successfully touched the weapons and began to resist, but it was too late.


    The plan was even smoother than expected. The whole killing lasted less than a quarter of an hour. Zhang Heng killed more than 100 enemies. When they got to the back, the hands were numb. No one was going to count the specific figures, and the grenades in their arms were useless.


    However, when Zhang Heng opened the door of the captain''s room, he found that there was no one inside, only the porthole was open. Zhang Heng looked quickly and saw Wilton struggling to swim to another ship,.


    So Zhang Heng took out a feather arrow from behind, put it on the bow string, and then released his finger.With a whoosh, Wilton''s shoulder hurt, but he knew that he was in the moment of life and death, and he didn''t dare to turn back. He just swam faster. At the same time, he took a deep breath and plunged into the water. Zhang Heng''s second arrow lost its target and frowned.


    Tonight''s goal is only half finished. Although most of the pirates on Wilton''s flagship skeleton are dead, there are still about 60 people on the other ship. If Wilton escapes to it, he can not only escape Nassau smoothly, but even turn defeat into victory. After all, there are few people left on the Jackdaw. If Wilton takes advantage of this opportunity, he will be able to escape from Nassau When desperate to fire, Zhang Heng they have no time to rush back.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate this time. He directly put on the [Paris arrow], which is worth more than 400 points. He was worried that if he shot it out and was taken away by the tide, he would lose a lot if he couldn''t get it back, but now he has no time to think about this kind of thing.


    The next time Wilton breathes from the water, Zhang Heng shoots the arrow from Greek mythology. Because the time in the middle is too short, he just aims at Wilton''s body. Fortunately, the arrow of Paris has its own weakness locking effect. Zhang Heng sees that the arrow of the arrow is submerged in the water. After a while, he sees Wilton''s body floating from below Come on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Hornig is an old man. It''s very late for him to deal with last night''s business and return to the fort, but he didn''t lie down long before he opened his eyes again.


    Maybe they know that they don''t have much time left. The old people always cherish the rest of the day.


    Hornig got dressed, put on his triangle hat, and had a hot breakfast he had just brought back from town. His mood gradually improved.


    Especially when he climbed the city wall according to the usual practice, overlooking the Nassau city at his feet, he felt satisfied.


    Nassau was not recognized as governor by England, and the closest one on the island was Hornig, who assumed part of the duties of governor. The latter occupied the fort and fort and controlled the coastal defense on the island.


    What he said with black Prince SAM last night was just angry words. In fact, he was quite satisfied with the current situation. Long ago, he was planning his retirement life. Although he was still famous at that time, and he was called the two most powerful captains of Nassau together with Fraser, his body and hands were no longer the same as before. Years of pirate career brought him not only wealth, but also personal wealth All kinds of hidden diseases, especially rheumatism, have been afflicting his knees for a long time.


    So eight years ago, Hornig decided to leave the sea, took people here and lived a different life.


    He and the Council agreed that he and his men would defend Nassau and maintain the daily order here, while the businessmen on the island would pay him a coastal defense maintenance fee on a regular basis.


    The maintenance fee is not much, which is almost negligible compared with the ongoing trade on the island. However, there are a lot of people paying for it, so it is also a considerable income.


    Even if it''s not as good as when he went to sea as a pirate, it''s not much different. What''s more, he doesn''t need to take any risks, and he doesn''t have to go to sea any more, and he avoids the deterioration of rheumatism.


    However, Hornig also had his troubles. He and his crew were far away from the dangerous and unpredictable sea and lived a life of sitting and making money. But this kind of life was also terrible for the dissipation of will. Because of the lack of fighting and staying in the fort for a long time, their bodies began to rust, and the main thing was the lack of fresh blood.


    When being a pirate, people will lose their hands in every battle, but then new people will come in. This is actually a mechanism of survival of the fittest. The unqualified old people will be replaced by better new people.


    Now on the land, Honig is surrounded by the old faces from the previous ship. Even if these people start to become lazy and have previous friendship, Honig can''t fire them. With this money, Honig can hire new people with stronger fighting power. Moreover, even if new people are hired, Honig can''t trust them like an old man.


    Fortunately, with his previous prestige, other people on the island have not yet found their strength degenerated, but Hornig knows very well that the combat effectiveness of his group is not even half of that when they first landed.


    Since he can snatch the fortress from others, others can also snatch the fortress from the weak him.


    The more he needs to show his tough side at such a time, so last night when the skull shelled Nassau''s beach, Hornig brought people to Nassau for the first time. However, in confrontation with that group of people, especially in the face of young and strong Wilton, although he covered up well, he still felt a bit of difficulty.


    Fortunately, in the end, Wilton chose to give in and promised not to make trouble in Nassau any more, while Hornig also took the opportunity to say that he would not pursue the former''s previous bombardment of Nassau.


    As for the loss of Kalina''s interests, it''s not in Honig''s consideration. Everyone knows that the days of the businesswoman on the island are coming to an end.


    Hoenig thought that this would be a happy ending, but he didn''t expect that after Zhang Heng came back, he didn''t hesitate to attack the ships berthed at the port of Wilton in order to make a breakthrough for Karina, which further intensified the conflict.


    At this point, the situation began to slide in the direction that Hornig least wanted to see, especially when the black Prince Sam was involved. If there was a large-scale conflict between the two sides after that, and he was unable to control the situation, he would soon be noticed that he was weak, so he would warn Zhang Heng.


    Hoenig saw that Wilton and his gang were just passing by and would not stay in Nassau for long. The best result was that they would spend the time together peacefully.


    But things didn''t go the way he expected.


    Hoenig is sitting on his seat, which he moved out of a governor''s study during a coastal robbery. It has always been one of his favorite things. Just sitting on it can make him recall the glorious years before.


    He was enjoying the rare peace and tranquility at the top of the wall, only to find that a group of people gathered on the beach last night. They were crowded around there, and they looked even more than last night.


    Hornig frowned. "What happened again?"


    Behind him, a bald man with a stomach shrugged. The latter was the former helmsman of his ship and one of the smartest people in this sea area, but now he has completely become a drunkard. Not long after the dawn of genius, he drank himself drunk again and hiccupped, "who knows, maybe there is a fishing boat selling seafood.""I''ve seen fishing boats selling seafood, Domingo. I''m sure it''s not TMD fishing boats selling seafood. Send someone to find out what happened in that damned place. We are in a sensitive period now. I don''t want to see any more accidents."


    "As you wish." Domingo staggers out, and Honig sighs as he looks at the latter''s back.


    Half an hour later, the person in charge of investigating the news came back in a panic. Before entering the gate, he yelled, "Wilton, Wilton!"


    Hornig now gets a headache when he hears the name. "What''s that guy up to?"


    "No, Wilton is dead!" The news from the beach scouts made Hornig a little unbelievable.


    He couldn''t imagine how Wilton, who had two pirate ships, more than 200 men and was also very strong, suddenly died one night later. However, Hornig heard something that he couldn''t believe.


    "Not only Wilton, but also his men were found dead on the ship this morning. Most of them had their throats cut. As for Wilton His body was thrown on the beach where he had executed the sailor of the breeze, and his stomach was cut open


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Hornig rushed to the beach with his hands and saw Wilton''s body with his own eyes. As like as two peas, Booker, the


    , was tied to two boards and kept the same posture as the young seaman, who was killed by him. Even the abdominal wounds were the same. The scene looked ironic. But the difference was that Wilton''s wound was added later. What really made him fatal is the blood hole in the back heart. It looks like it should be left behind by arrow.


    Like the dead sailors on the skeleton and another pirate ship, none of them left any identity information, but now even the blind can see who did it.


    It''s less than a day since the skeletons came to Nassau, and the only one who has ever had a conflict with them is Zhang Heng. The two sides started a war in the port. Wilton was caught off guard and suffered a big loss. The flagship was maimed. Finally, he had to unconditionally release the crew of the breeze, and the two sides were finally tied up.


    At that time, many people had a premonition that things would not be so simple to solve, but no one thought that the person who started first was Zhang Heng, who had always had the upper hand, and even made such a decision.


    Wilton was fierce enough. He broke her crew''s stomach in front of the businesswoman. He kept a smile on his face all the time, which made everyone feel cold. He was a real madman, but Zhang Heng''s Revenge method was more simple and direct, and it was less than three hours in the middle.


    More than 200 people in the two boats were slaughtered quietly by his crew, leaving no one alive.


    When the first rays of sunlight set in the early morning, fishermen on the sea saw Wilton''s body on the beach and realized what had happened.


    After that, Nassau was boiling.


    In the past, there was no conflict among the pirates on the island, but most of them stayed in the stage of bickering and blaming each other. The most serious was the fight between the crew and the captain. However, the whole Pirate Group was never completely destroyed by another Pirate Group.


    Of course, after going to sea, it''s another matter. On the vast sea, in the absence of other witnesses, anything is possible.


    But now it''s in the port of Nassau.


    Hornig''s face is very ugly. In a short night, the development of things has completely gone beyond his control. Last night, Zhang Heng seemed to have accepted his warning and was ready to expose his relationship with Wilton. Under the mediation of black Prince Sam, he promised to let things stop.


    Compared with Zhang Heng and his jackdaw, Hornig was more worried about the gang on the skeleton, especially Wilton. His cruelty and violence were rare even among pirates.


    The crew who will follow him is naturally not a fuel-efficient light. Hoenig doesn''t know what trouble these people will cause in Nassau. By contrast, Zhang Heng, who was very quiet at that time, was subconsciously ignored by Hoenig.


    Hornig looked at Wilton''s body on the wooden strip again, and the latter obviously looked away. Otherwise, he would have killed Zhang Heng at the cost of losing his flagship on the beach.


    "Where is he now?" Honige turns to ask his subordinates behind him. The old pirate is a little annoyed. Zhang Heng''s practice is tantamount to openly challenging his authority. The other party doesn''t seem to take his warning seriously at all. As soon as he leaves, Zhang Heng takes someone to touch the skull number directly and slaughters all the people on it, leaving him no face.


    However, his subordinates were hesitant. Seeing that Hornig''s look was getting worse and worse, they had to say, "some people saw the Jackdaw in the second-hand goods trading office of the businesswoman before. It seems that their harvest on this voyage is quite good. Now it''s time to spend money."


    Hoenig snorted, said nothing more, and walked in the direction of the second-hand goods exchange.


    His men looked at each other. One of them ran back to the fort to inform Domingo, and the rest followed Honig with a stiff head.


    The old pirate saw Zhang Heng talking with Kalina in front of the warehouse from a distance and sped up his pace decisively.


    Zhang Heng also noticed the angry Hornig. Hornig was the oldest pirate on the island, and he was generous when he was the captain. He often gave the captured ship to his men. It was said that almost half of the captains on the island had something to do with him. Although this statement was exaggerated, it also proved his connections on the island.


    So Zhang Heng was very polite to him. He took the initiative to walk over and politely said, "Captain Honig, what can I do for you?"


    Hoenig originally wanted to question Zhang Heng face to face about last night, but when he saw the latter again, he couldn''t help being silent.


    After seeing the scene of the two pirate ships and Wilton''s body on the beach, I don''t know if it was Hornig''s preconception. When he looked at Zhang Heng again, he felt that some changes had taken place in each other''s body.


    Although the Jackdaw is very famous on the Island recently, it has been rising for a short time. A large part of its fame is due to the contradiction with the black business alliance and the lack of sufficient accumulation. Many old people on the island, such as Hornig, actually don''t take Zhang Heng too seriously.But after what happened last night, now Hornig has subconsciously regarded Zhang Heng as the same level of existence with him.


    In addition, Hornig also noticed that the sailors who were lining up to receive gold coins not far away. Judging from the weight of their money bags, their harvest this time was also quite rich. The pirates who watched the golden gold coins were swallowing.


    Zhang Heng once again proved his ability to lead the people to make money, so what Hanya lacked from the top pirates was reputation. It was not the gossip attention attracted by the black merchant alliance, but the reputation accumulated. There was no shortcut for this kind of thing, but this time his last weakness was made up.


    After what happened last night, Zhang Heng not only solved the threat brought by Wilton, but also set up his reputation on the island with the fastest speed. Now when it comes to him and the jackdaw, no one will look at him with a cheering attitude, which can be seen from the reactions of Hornig''s hands before.


    When they heard that Hornig was going to trouble Zhang Heng, the reason why they hesitated one by one was actually a sign of fear.


    Zhang Heng used more than 200 people''s lives to create this awe. Except for shelling Charleston and killing the two governors'' Blackbeard, no one in Nassau is more awed than Zhang Heng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Aren''t you going to explain what happened on the beach?" Hornig didn''t look good.


    "The beach? What''s the matter? " Zhang Heng asked.


    Honige cursed shamelessly. Everyone knows who did what happened on the beach, but Zhang Heng did not leave any direct evidence. What''s more important is that Wilton and the pirates under him were all dead, and they could not even find their personal certificates.


    Hornig didn''t want to argue on this issue. He said bluntly, "don''t you worry about causing public anger on the island by shelling ships moored in the harbor and killing the whole Pirate Group?"


    "And who would be angry about that?"


    Hoenig was at a loss for a moment.


    He was just annoyed at the trouble Zhang Heng caused, but he didn''t have time to think about it. The two problems he said were really serious for the pirates on the island. After all, no one has two enemies these days, and no one wants to be cut throat when they sleep.


    But the key is that the identity of the skeleton group is not the pirates on the island, but a group of outsiders. In fact, their previous arrogance has attracted many people''s disgust. From the onlookers on the beach this morning, we can see that they have no sympathy for Wilton''s death, but are shocked by Zhang Heng''s decision.


    Of course, the resulting alert also exists, but it is not too strong.


    Zhang Heng said, "Captain Honig, I know that you have paid a lot to maintain the order on the island. Because of you and your crew, Nassau can be peaceful up to now. For this, I am just as grateful as other people on the island, and I have no intention to destroy your efforts. You have also contacted Wilton. You should know what kind of person he is. With respect, your expectations are impossible from the beginning. He and his group will not stay on the island honestly. "


    "So instead, I should thank you for helping me solve this problem?" Honig sneered.


    "To be fair, would you rather see his body on the beach to argue with me when you wake up in the morning, or would you rather see my body to argue with him?" Zhang Heng is calm and peaceful.


    Honige was silent. Even if he was angry now, he had to admit that Zhang Heng was willing to be reasonable, at least, compared with the barbarians who were completely unreasonable and only saw whose fists were big. But when he thought that the latter was reasonable, he couldn''t help a pain.


    But by this time, his anger was almost gone, and Zhang Heng didn''t do it completely. Although Nassau knew who killed the skeleton group, at least Zhang Heng didn''t admit that he did it.


    The problem now is how to deal with the impact of this incident. In the past, he didn''t have to worry so much about it. He could directly investigate Zhang Heng''s responsibility, and even use his own prestige to drive him out of the island. But now, with Zhang Heng''s reputation, it''s very difficult for him to do that. But if he gives in and does nothing, it''s too weak, He didn''t know if he could hold the fort after that.


    He was used to life on land and couldn''t go back to the sea.


    Honig is in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng on the opposite side said first, "many people don''t realize the importance of Captain Honig to Nassau''s stability. Only when you and your men guard the coast can we safely go to sea, but guarding Nassau should never be just one person''s responsibility."


    Hornig picked his eyebrows, waiting for Zhang Heng''s words.


    The latter didn''t disappoint him. Zhang Heng continued, "I''d like to make a statement to guard the fortress with captain Hornig. Of course, the fortress is still controlled by you and your people in peacetime. Only when there is danger can my people join in the fight. Any provocation to you will also be regarded as a provocation to jackdaw."


    As soon as Zhang Heng''s voice fell, he saw a group of people coming to this side in the distance.


    The leader is Domingo. Although he is drunk, he is still surprised to hear that Hornig asks Zhang Heng for a crime. What Zhang Heng has done has been uploaded on the island. Although there are not many hands on the jackdaw, no one dares to underestimate him now. Domingo is worried about the safety of Hornig and almost brings everyone in the fort.


    Everyone is ready to face a fierce battle. Although their strength has deteriorated to a certain extent over the years, they really have no problem with loyalty. As a result, when they come here, they see that Hornig and Zhang Heng are not at all at war. On the contrary, they have a good talk.


    Domingo didn''t understand, but he didn''t care so much. He was relieved to see that Hornig was OK.


    "I''m old, and it''s time for you young people." "You and Sam are Nassau''s future, and we old arms and legs can only stay with a pile of broken stones, but you can rest assured that as long as I stay in that fort for a day, I will guard the rear for you for a day, so that you can gallop on the sea at ease."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The reason why Zhang Heng chose to kill Wilton so simply was that he knew very well that there was a hostile relationship between the two sides. From the beginning, there was no room for maneuver. If he didn''t kill all the people on the skeleton, Wilton would repair the ship and his body would be on the beach. Therefore, Zhang Heng decided to do it when no one thought of it.In addition, he also wants to borrow Wilton''s body to send out a message - anyone who dares to touch Carlina''s transport ship, this is the end.


    He has completely broken with the black business alliance. Now, not only Kalina can''t do without the jackdaw, but the latter is also important to the Jackdaw. The businesswoman is the only channel for the Jackdaw to transport its spoils out of the island. Zhang Heng must ensure the safety of this channel.


    As for the contradiction between him and Honig, it is not the matter itself. The key lies in Honig''s control over the fort. This problem is not difficult to solve. The alliance between Zhang Heng and Honig is the result of thinking.


    Among Nassau''s two major pirates, he has already broken off with Fraser. At this time, Hornig''s support is particularly important to him. On the other hand, Hornig''s prestige is still there, but his strength can''t be compared with a few years ago. Jackdaw, a powerful new ally, can also consolidate his control over the fort.


    Zhang Heng himself has no interest in the fortress, and his age is not likely to be mildewed like honiger''s nest. On the contrary, it is more meaningful for him to have an ally to control the fortress.


    All in all, it''s a win-win choice, and Hornig has no reason to refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Thank you." When everything is over, Hornig leaves, and the Pirates of jackdaw get their own share, Karina walks up to Zhang Heng and says thank you.


    The businesswoman couldn''t imagine what would happen if Zhang Heng didn''t come back in time on the beach last night.


    Her thinking has always remained in the business struggle, how to compete with Malcolm for the captain, compete for the purchase price, and break through the blockade of the black business alliance. At most, because of her father''s experience, she paid attention to the problem of ports and avoided Malcolm''s family''s most powerful harbors. She did not expect that the other side would tear their faces off and send pirates to intercept the breeze.


    This has not happened on the island for a long time.


    Malcolm''s contact with these pirates does not belong to Nassau. Naturally, there is no need to worry about breaking the rules on the island. Last night was the first time that Karina really came into contact with the dark side of the world.


    In Nassau, she has changed a lot in the past few months. She blushes when talking to men at first, but now she can bargain with a group of fierce captains, and is praised by Malone and others. The businesswoman also feels that she has been integrated here.


    She even forgot that she was facing a group of murderous pirates. Last night, the guy named Wilton successfully aroused all her fears on the beach.


    The knife in each other''s hand is less than two centimeters away from her neck. This is the closest time that Karina has ever lived and died.


    "I''m also responsible for the skull. I let you keep aggressive. I underestimated the danger. I didn''t expect Malcolm to do it so quickly." Zhang Heng looked around. The second-hand goods trading office has been busy since it opened in the morning, with a long line in front of the door. "It seems that you''ve done well recently, bringing a lot of pressure to the black business alliance ¡£¡±


    Karina smelled and said with a wry smile, "it just looks lively. In fact, she can''t make any money. Now she just barely makes ends meet. In the end, it still depends on your jackdaw."


    "How many captains have come to you in private while I am at sea?"


    "Before, there were four cooperators and some interested ones. We are negotiating. However, because Malcolm issued a statement later, only two of them are willing to cooperate with us, and the others turn to wait-and-see. But now the situation has improved, especially after you killed the Welton group, many people begin to believe that we can stay on the island, just now Even the captain said he was willing to give up the black business alliance and establish a long-term cooperative relationship with us. Although their strength is not too strong, they are much better than these guys. "


    The businesswoman rushed to the shabbily dressed pirates in front of the second-hand goods trading office, complaining that she didn''t give two more copper pesos to the pirates.


    "But now there is a problem. If we continue to expand, one transport ship will not be enough."


    "Wilton has two ships. His flagship skeleton needs to be repaired before it can be used. However, the other ship is intact. The firepower of that ship is not as good as that of skeleton, but it has more space. It should be very suitable to be used as a transport ship. The only problem is that the ship has been a pirate ship before, and it may cause trouble if it is recognized in the port."


    "It''s nothing. Wilton himself said that he rarely lives when he''s plundering. Few people have seen the ship, and I''ll have the ship rebuilt before I leave the port. Even those who have seen the ship can''t recognize it."


    The businesswoman obviously thought about this issue in advance. "As for manpower, we can recruit them on the island. In fact, these guys are good. Many of them are young people who can''t earn much money as pirates. As long as they have a job to make a living, they are willing to work as sailors on transport ships, and they don''t have high salary requirements. The most important thing is that they are people on the island, even if they have a job No matter how bad it is, there are many relatives and friends on the island. If last night''s situation happens again, people on the island will not sit back and ignore it. "


    Zhang Heng nodded and added, "if there is any emergency in my absence, you can also go to black Prince Sam or Hornig. They will help you. In addition, you''d better recruit a team of people to protect your safety. There are not too many people. If there are four or five people, you can deal with some emergencies."


    Zhang Heng said, seeing that Kalina wanted to talk and stop, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s another thing, I don''t know if I think too much about it. Before I cooperated with several pirate ships, I didn''t think I could keep it from the black merchant alliance, but we did take some confidentiality measures. Malcolm shouldn''t have found out so soon, but he warned me not long after we started.


    "At first, I thought it was leaked out by several pirate groups. You know, it''s hard for the pirates to keep any secrets. As long as they have a glass of rum and a little special service from Jiyuan, they will disclose everything they know. But then I realized a problem. If it''s really their side, Malcolm should only be in charge After holding one or two pieces of news, it''s unreasonable to be so clear about my actions. Although he didn''t make it clear when we met, he always gave me a feeling that he knew everything about me like the back of his hand. "


    "So do you think it was our side who leaked the news?" Zhang Heng asked."I don''t know. I''ve chosen people who are trustworthy, and I''ve reduced the number of people who come into contact with it as much as possible, including most of the sailors on the breeze. They don''t know what they''re carrying." Women businessmen are humane.


    "Is there any object of suspicion?"


    Karina hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Jim, he''s very young and can read. He used to be the bookkeeper on the breeze, and Malone recommended him to me. After my father was put into prison, more than half of the capable old sailors on the aeolian ship left. Many of them thought highly of people who offered high salaries, but Jim stayed. He was the one who got on the ship only last year. He should not have such a strong sense of belonging. Moreover, with his ability, even if he left the aeolian ship, he would not worry about finding a new job.


    "I don''t know much about him, but he stayed in our most difficult time and helped us a lot. Malone and I trusted him very much. In addition, he was also very serious. I asked him to come down from the breeze and follow me to count the goods, including the booty bought privately. He knew where these things came from He was also one of the few people who knew the route of the breeze


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Malone is lying on the bed of the Jiyuan and asks a good girl to help him apply the medicine. Before, the breeze was overtaken by the skeleton, and he threw out the identity of Nassau black merchant, but the other side ignored him. Then Malone, the captain of the ship, led the sailors to resist bravely when the other side boarded the ship. However, due to the huge gap between the two sides, they could not support him It''s all in three minutes.


    After that, Malone was beaten to the stomach by Wilton and fell to the ground. He couldn''t hold the knife in his hand any more. However, the attack didn''t stop. He didn''t know how many feet he had suffered. Until he was dragged into the bottom of the boat and locked up, Malone had time to check his body and found that his back had become black and blue.


    For a time, like the rest of the crew, he thought he was dead. On the way back, the skull robbed another merchant ship. Malone saw with his own eyes how Wilton and his crew treated the poor prisoners and tortured them for fun. Looking at Malone, an old sailor who had been wandering on the sea for decades, he was frightened. He even had the idea of suicide.


    Until he was released, he couldn''t believe what was happening.


    The first thing Malone did after he was sure that he was safe was to have a good drink in a pub. Then he staggered to the most frequented Jiyuan, and finally found a long lost peace between the familiar pair of soft breasts.


    He didn''t open his eyes until nearly noon the next day, and soon saw Kalina again.


    "Wait a minute, you suspect Jim has gone to Malcolm?"


    Jinu had already left the room half a minute ago. Malone listened to Kalina''s words and shook his heavy head after his hangover. His face was full of surprise. He said as he dressed.


    "To be honest, if there is no concrete evidence, I can hardly believe this accusation. Jim is a good boy. When I recruited him, I knew about his neighbors and the places where he worked before. Everyone said that he was a good boy. When he was on the ship, he worked hard and never slacked off, although sometimes it was a bit boring and I didn''t understand. Some men should understand But it doesn''t prevent me from putting him on my favorite list. Did I tell you about his sister? "


    "What sister?" Asked Karina.


    "Jim had a younger sister, not born to his parents, but adopted on the way. She was two years younger than him. At that time, their family conditions were good. Jim also knew the words at that time, but it didn''t last long. Not long after that, his parents had an accident. There were only two of them left in the family, and the economy began to get tight. Some people suggested that he take the younger sister who didn''t get along with him for a long time They were sent to an orphanage or a monastery, but Jim was adamant against it. He sold out all the things he could sell at home. He began to do short-term work everywhere and barely supported two people. He was only fourteen years old that year


    Malone sighed, but he suddenly stopped here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Speaking of his sister, I did hear that she seems to have a serious illness recently. Jim spent a lot of money on her treatment. I asked him if he needed help before, but Jim told me that the debt had been paid off. He had a distant uncle who sent him some money to help him cope with the crisis."


    "Could this man be Malcolm?"


    "I didn''t think about it at that time. I still didn''t believe Jim would betray us and tell the Wilton group the route of the breeze." Malone shook his head. He had dressed and moved his shoulder. He could not help but bared his teeth because of the injury before pulling. "Have you talked to him about this?"


    "Not yet. I don''t want to scare the snake. Now we have no evidence. Once he is alert, it''s not easy to catch his horse." The merchant got up and poured a glass of water for the captain of the breeze. "This matter is very important to us. Although Wilton and his gang have died, if we can''t find out the ghost, the breeze will still be in danger next time, and the most important thing is that Malcolm will know everything we do..."


    "Wait, the Wilton gang are dead?" Malone was surprised when he heard that he had been sleeping until now. He didn''t know anything about what happened on the island this morning. "How is that possible? You''re kidding me, aren''t you


    "If you didn''t get drunk and indulge in releasing your male instinct, you should have known more, uncle Malone, and now You may be the last person on the island to hear about it. "


    "Ha, that''s the best thing I''ve heard in a while." The captain of the breeze pretended not to hear the merchant''s taunt, and his face looked happy. "On the way back, I''ve been cursing those bastards, cursing that they are all engulfed by the sea. It doesn''t matter even if it''s my old life, but now it''s a good ending. What''s the matter? How did they die? Who moved the hand, what method was used, and how many survivors? To be honest, I still can''t believe that there are more than 200 people in Wilton''s hands. They are all good hands. How did he die under their protection? "


    "You can go out and inquire about it yourself later." Karina interrupted Malone. "Back to Jim, do you have anything else to add?""Let me see That''s about it. During the time I''ve known him, he has always been a good employee, a good brother and a good neighbor. Personally, I don''t think that child is a spy. "


    "On the last point, I''m sure we''ll find out."


    "What are you going to do, send someone to spy on him?" Malone took the glass of water and gargled. He finished the morning washing.


    "No, I intend to give him full freedom." Said Karina.


    "Well?"


    "I just pretended to let Jim know that two powerful pirate ships are considering leaving the black merchant alliance and cooperating with us. If he is an insider, he will tell Malcolm the news."


    "And then?"


    "Malcolm won''t sit back and ignore this time. Compared with those private cooperation, what he can''t tolerate most is that there are other powerful pirates standing on our side openly, so he will stop it before it happens. He will go to the captains of the two ships in person to persuade them, and we just need to watch his actions during this period, once he and the two ships are together When the captain of the ship meets, we can catch Jim


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Zhang Heng handed over the matter of the ghost to Karina. Since the Jackdaw returned to Hong Kong, he hasn''t closed his eyes yet. So when it''s all over, he and Annie will go back to the place where they live and catch up with each other.


    When you open your eyes again, it''s already dusk.


    Zhang Heng looks at the sleeping girl with red hair. The latter''s sleeping posture is extremely dishonest, with one foot and one hand on his body and saliva on his mouth. The most amazing thing is that Annie puts her foot on Zhang Heng''s chest, but her hand on Zhang Heng''s thigh.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how she knocked herself unconscious in the process of sleeping.


    And the red haired girl''s legs are restless, Zhang Heng was kicked to her chin to wake up.


    Zhang Heng took some time to move the latter''s legs and hands away slowly, trying not to wake Annie up. However, he was obviously worried. The quality of the red haired girl''s sleep was always very good, even if someone was banging gongs in her ear, she could still sleep.


    But on the other hand, she has a keen sense of danger like a beast.


    Even in deep sleep, as long as there is danger close to her, she can open her eyes at the first time.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know how to explain this phenomenon. He can only attribute this kind of behavior to instinct. Annie has a kind of innate wildness.


    What the red haired girl said to him that night reminded him of the little fox in the little prince.


    Because the little fox fell in love with the little prince, knowing that parting would come, he was still willing to be domesticated, just because he wanted to remember the color of the little prince''s hair when he saw the wheat field.


    Zhang Heng picked up his coat from a chair beside him and put it on Annie''s body. Then he went downstairs with his bare upper body, went to the small vegetable garden he had built, pulled some vegetables and dug out some potatoes. During that time, he saw the little girl of the neighbor''s house. Zhang Heng picked some cactus for the latter.


    Before this round of copies, Zhang Heng had never eaten this kind of thing. As the name suggests, this thing is the fruit of cactus, which is native to North and South America. It usually grows on the top of cactus, and the skin is covered with barbs. When eating, you need to cut off the tail first, then peel off the skin, and pick out the octagonal spines inside.


    Taste It''s sour and sweet. It''s a little strange when I first ate it. It''s said that the Indians like this fruit very much and will use it as medicine.


    As a result, the little girl ran away before he walked over, as she did several times before.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care. Parents of girls at this age often teach them not to touch strangers.


    Zhang Heng took the cactus fruit and vegetables back to the living room. He preferred to dig out the flesh, mash it, mix it with honey and drink it.


    When Annie got out of bed, Zhang Heng had already prepared dinner and sprinkled salt on the roast fish.


    Life in the 18th century is not as interesting as that of later generations. There are no mobile phones, no computers, and even few books. In particular, every time we go to sea, we will accumulate a lot of mental pressure, and everyone has ways to relieve the pressure.


    For example, Annie can keep a good mood by fighting. Billy likes to stay with his family. Zhang Heng also has his own way to adjust his mood. Taking care of the small vegetable garden and cooking are his two favorite ways to relax.


    The former is a hobby he developed in the first round of copying. At that time, when he was alone on a desert island, in addition to the need of survival, he had to constantly find things for himself to keep his spirits up. Repairing and expanding the vegetable garden not only brought him points, but also achieved satisfaction and sense of accomplishment.


    The process itself is very healing when you watch the seeds you have sown grow and bear fruit.


    The same goes for cooking.


    Unfortunately, the pace of life in modern society is getting faster and faster, such as this need to put energy into it, need to calm down in order to harvest happiness has been less and less people doing.


    On the contrary, as a pirate in the Caribbean, he has more time to spend on the trifles of life.


    Because the time of this game is unprecedented. After reaching Lv2 in Sabre and sailing, Zhang Heng is already planning to learn something else. Among them, language is his first choice. After a few rounds of games, he has fully realized the importance of language. Communication is absolutely one of the most important skills of human beings. In the copy of Mannerheim defense, he has eaten a lot of language I''m sorry.


    Although he has mastered two foreign languages (Finnish, he only knows some words) more than most ordinary people, because of the uncertainty of each copy, it is obvious that some of them are not enough.


    At this time, it shows the advantage of forming a team. At least everyone can choose to specialize in one foreign language, so that a team of six can master six foreign languages.


    Zhang Heng, a single player, can only rely on himself. Fortunately, he has enough time. Zhang Heng has planned to learn French, Spanish, Italian, Dutch and Latin all over the past ten years, so as to be able to communicate and understand words at least.


    If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, the beginning of the 18th century should be the last glory of Latin. As the official language of the Holy See, it has occupied the mainstream position in European countries since the first century BC. At that time, the status of French, Italian and Spanish was only equivalent to the local dialect.However, with the decline of the Vatican and the National Awakening brought about by the Renaissance, Latin gradually lost its international status. Until now, only the Vatican is still using Latin in the world.


    Of course, there are many differences between language at this time and later generations, but there should be no problem in basic communication.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng is still waiting for the black Prince Sam to recommend him to join the island''s parliament. However, he did not expect to receive the system prompt of completing the main task the next morning.


    After excluding several suspected factors with the exclusion method, the most likely one left is that Billy has just completed the recruitment of a group of personnel, and the crew of the Jackdaw has exceeded 70. Zhang Heng did not expect that this so-called criterion of establishing power on the island was the simple number of people.


    It seems that he thought the problem too complicated before. Combined with one year''s normal game time, this is indeed a more realistic goal. However, since he has reached this stage, Zhang Heng has no intention to give up. After all, he has to stay in the world for almost another ten years, and Zhang Heng''s preparations are all based on this goal.


    Whether it''s joining parliament, supporting Karina against the black business alliance, or choosing to form an alliance with Hoenig to help raeli, it''s also laying the foundation for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "What do you mean your house was invaded last night?" Zhang Heng asked Vincent, who was a little nervous across the desk.


    "To be honest, I don''t know exactly what happened. I went to bed early last night. In the middle of the night, I opened my eyes vaguely and saw the window wide open. A dark figure was standing by my window, with my back to me, looking for something in the cupboard."


    "How do you know he''s looking for it?" Zhang Heng asked, pointing to the collection of love poems brought back from Clark''s boat on the table.


    "Because he turned my bedroom upside down, I got 33 Spanish gold coins and put them in the cupboard, but he didn''t touch them. There was still some change on the table, and he only took the supply record and inventory from the shelf, but I put this collection of love poems under my pillow."


    "Wait, why do you put this under your pillow?" Annie picked her eyebrows.


    The young doctor turned red and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Sensing his embarrassment, Zhang Heng took the initiative to shift the topic and asked, "did you see his face?"


    Vincent nodded at the words, with a look of fear on his face. "He''s not human. His clothes are wet, just like he just fished out of the water, with a strong smell of salty. Water drops drop down his sleeves and trouser legs on the ground. In addition, there are seaweed and shells hanging on his hair and clothes."


    The young ship doctor recalled the terrible scene before and began to shiver again. "I pretended that I was still sleeping, but I secretly opened my eyes and saw his hand and side face. There were scales on it. Then he seemed to find me, turned around and grinned at me, and I was stunned. When I opened my eyes again, it was already dark When it was on, I ran out of the house


    Vincent said and took out three notes from his body, "in fact, I have translated almost all these things, leaving only a few pages of supply records. I''m sorry that I didn''t protect them well."


    "No, you''ve done a good job. It''s been a hard time." Zhang Heng took the note and said, "I have another invitation. Can you go to your place to have a look?"


    "Of course." The young ship doctor nodded and said, "welcome to be a guest."


    The three came to Vincent''s house. It was a small wooden house, but it was enough to live alone. There were many plants planted nearby, including some rare species on the island. Zhang Heng remembered that Billy once said that he liked phytology when he introduced Vincent.


    The walls of his house were covered with vines and looked beautiful. Next to them was Billy''s house.


    The helmsman of the Jackdaw was walking in the yard with his two-year-old daughter. He saw three people coming from a distance and gave their daughter to his wife. Then he came over.


    "You''re here for that."


    "Can you wait for me a moment?" Vincent opened the door and looked at Annie, a little embarrassed.


    "this is your home. You has the final say." Zhang Hengdao.


    The young ship doctor, with a look of gratitude on his face, flashed in through the crack of the door. Then he took the door as fast as he could, and soon there was a clanging sound.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Heng asked Billy, "you live next door to him. Did you notice anything unusual last night?"


    The latter shook his head. "As soon as I get back to the land, I''ll sleep to death. I didn''t know what happened until he knocked on my door in his pajamas this morning. The child was really scared last night. I haven''t seen him so flustered."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Billy asked again, "do you think this has anything to do with the ghost ship?"


    "I''m not sure yet." Zhang Heng thought of the strange storm on the way back to Nassau. All kinds of signs showed that they had indeed encountered a supernatural phenomenon. From this point of view, the owner of the ghost ship wanted to get back his own things is also the most reasonable explanation. But I don''t know why he always felt that something was wrong.


    That''s why I brought it up to Vincent''s house to have a look.


    After a while, the young doctor opened the door again and invited them to come in.


    At this time, Vincent has cleaned up the living room, he also turned out a bag of tea to make water, but Zhang Heng didn''t care to drink.


    When they walked into the bedroom of the young doctor, they first saw the dense plant specimens and sketches on the wall, and then the clothes and boots scattered on the ground.


    Vincent looks a little embarrassed. He hasn''t had time to clean up here yet. However, as far as a bachelor is concerned, his bedroom is not too bad. Zhang Heng saw many more deadly bedrooms when he lived on campus.


    Just glancing at them, Zhang Heng moved his eyes away from the plant specimens. Then he squatted down and touched the floor with his fingers. There were some water stains on the floor before, but now it''s still wet. It should be the place where the uninvited guest stayed for a long time, including the cupboard and in front of the bed.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found two small shells and a scale on the ground, which seems to confirm the story told by the young ship doctor from the side. As for the smell of fishy salt, it has faded a lot because of the ventilation.Zhang Heng went to the window again, where the uninvited guest came in and left. There were two pots of unknown plants on the windowsill, but one of them was knocked down and a small garden below.


    "Is that ok?" Zhang Heng looked at the young ship doctor. With the latter''s permission, he climbed up to the windowsill and jumped into the garden.


    Zhang Heng tried to step on the soil under his feet twice, "how often do you usually water it?"


    "Well, once a week. I''ll ask netty when I go out. She last watered it five days ago."


    Netty is also Billy''s wife. He helped Vincent a lot after he moved here. That''s why Vincent was willing to work as a ship doctor on the Jackdaw after Billy spoke.


    Zhang Heng walked around the garden and saw that there were still several families nearby. So he and Annie visited them one by one. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any useful information. Vincent''s residence was invaded in the middle of the night. At this time, everyone was asleep, and no one saw the suspicious figure described by the young ship doctor nearby.


    Lunch was eaten at Billy''s home at noon. Vincent''s spirit was still in a trance. It was obvious that what happened last night stimulated him a lot. It was not until the young ship doctor got Billy''s permission to stay at his home for two days that he showed his gratitude and cheered up a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Don''t you think it was a monster who broke into Vincent''s house last night?" Asked Annie as she came out of Billy''s house.


    "At first I thought it was something from the ghost ship that came to him, but after going to his place, I was more inclined to this view."


    Zhang Heng passes the shell in his hand.


    "Why?" Annie took it and looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t see anything noteworthy.


    "This kind of shell is from the nearby sea and is very common on the beach of Nassau."


    "Well, I''m a little impressed by what you say. It seems that Harry just picked up a bunch of these things. I can''t understand his hobby." Annie said.


    "And scales." Zhang Heng also handed the scales in the past, "this is the scale of golden fusiform fish, which is also one of the fish that fishermen often catch in this area."


    "Why do you know such things?" The red haired girl exclaimed.


    "Well, I once studied a section of fish, that''s not the point." At the end of the first round of copies, Bell once taught Zhang Heng some common edible fish. After he went back, he also found some information on the Internet. Now he can identify more than 200 kinds of fish.


    "But isn''t that ship wandering all the time? It''s not impossible that it will be around."


    "You''re right." Zhang Heng said, "so I went to check Vincent''s yard. He said that he watered it once a week. The last time that netty watered it for him was five days ago. I asked netty that there was no rain on the Island recently. The land in his yard also proved that, but there was an exception."


    "Ha?"


    "After seeing Vincent''s house, I have been thinking about what he said before. He said that when he saw the guy, it was just like he had just fished out of the water, and his clothes were dripping all the time. But Vincent''s house was not close to the coastline. If it really came from the deep sea, even in the late night, it would still take a lot of risks when it walked all the way from the beach Risk, and the most important thing is that there should not be too much seawater left on it for such a long distance. "


    "This kind of thing can''t be judged by common sense. Is it possible that it was cursed and kept drowning forever? It seems that I heard some stories like this when I was a child." Annie shrugged.


    "I''ve considered what you might say. If so, the speed of water drops on him should be the same all the time, but in fact, the soil in one corner of the garden is different from other places. It''s very wet."


    "Do you suspect that someone went there to get himself wet on purpose, then put shells and scales on his body, disguised as a monster, climbed into Vincent''s bedroom to look for the three notes? But why, why did he do that? "


    "You asked him why he was looking for notes or why he was pretending to be like this. If it was the former, I don''t know the answer, but the latter question was obviously because he was worried about his identity." Zhang Heng said, "I should have thought of it. I checked everything I brought back from that ship and found no abnormality. But when we came back, we had a storm. I didn''t know what I had left until now."


    "What?"


    "That box of silverware and rings and necklaces is not everything we brought back."


    Annie picked her eyebrows.


    "There were seven people on board, including me. Someone took other things from others. It was he who sneaked into Vincent''s room to steal the three notes." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Is that why you didn''t say that at Billy''s before?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "we were together last night. We can exclude the remaining five people. I don''t doubt his loyalty, but that person may not realize how dangerous the thing he took was. There was no last person on the Clark ship. It''s probably related to that thing. Fortunately, the scope has been narrowed down to a very small one. Next, let''s go Just one investigation at a time. "


    "Maybe not so much trouble," said Anne. "I guess who that man is."


    "Well?"


    "At that time, there were basically two people on board. It was not easy to hide things from another person. Seth and I were checking the warehouse on the floor below you at that time, but then I heard the sound of you crashing into the door. I thought there was something dangerous happening on your side, so I ran up. During that period, Seth was alone. If anyone could hide things from you He''s the only one hiding something from other people.


    "And when I saw him on the deck later, he seemed to be in a trance, but everyone was not in a good state at that time, and I didn''t think much about it."


    "What was he doing when there was a storm on the way back?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I didn''t see him. At that time, it was his turn to rest. He wasn''t on the deck, but I remember what you said. When I saw him at dinner, I found his face was blue. I asked him what was the matter, and he told me that he fell accidentally."


    The girl with red hair said, "private fights are forbidden on board, but I do hear that some people are not very disciplined. After all, we are new ships, and people are recruited recently. Every time we dock, we will add more people. Some people know each other, and sometimes they have some grudges before they get on board. Seth Seth is one of the first people to get on the ship. He just got married. He redeemed them from the Jiyuan. It''s said that they have a good relationship, but there will be some gossip from other people. ""Do you know where he lives?"


    "I don''t know, but I know someone must know."


    Annie finds another pirate named Sean, who works as a gunner on the Jackdaw. He has a good relationship with Seth. They used to work together on the same ship and often have fun together on the island. Sean knows Seth''s residence and walks over with them. However, when they get there, they find that there is a pile of furniture inside and outside the door.


    Seth poked his head out from behind a wardrobe and saw that the three people looked a little surprised. Especially after seeing Zhang Heng, a flustered color flashed in his eyes. However, it soon covered up, "sorry, I''m preparing to move."


    Sean was stunned, and then he said, "yes, just married and moved to a new home, but why don''t you call me for help?"


    "There''s not much to worry about anyway." Seth said, and then he looked at Zhang Heng and Annie, "it may be a little inconvenient for me today. Captain, can you come back tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all right. We''re just here to help you." Zhang Hengdao.


    Seth''s smile was a little forced, when a woman''s voice came from the room, "what''s the matter, Seth, do you have any guests?"


    "It''s Sean, and Well, two friends. "


    "Won''t you invite them in?"


    "I almost forgot," Seth patted his head. "It''s a mess. Don''t mind."


    After that, he moved the chair outside the house back into the house. Zhang Heng and his three men followed him and went in together.


    "Tracy, go and make some coffee for the guests." Seth said to a plump woman in the room. The latter should be his wife who had just married him. She nodded and went into the kitchen. After a while, her voice rang again, "Seth, do you know where the coffee beans that Beth just sent are?"


    "Oh, I know where it is. I''ll get it." Seth went up to the second floor as he spoke.


    Half a minute later, the woman named Tracy came out of the kitchen with a plate of mangoes in her hand. "I''m sorry, Seth has put away all the kitchen utensils. Now there are only some fruits left in the house."


    Zhang Heng took the fruit and said thank you. He chatted with Tracy for a while. The latter was very talkative, basically had questions to answer, and didn''t have any vigilance. After a few words, Zhang Heng could almost be sure that Seth didn''t tell her what happened on the Clark ship. She didn''t know what happened last night, but thought Tracy had spent the night in the new house.


    Zhang Heng and Annie look at each other, and they are basically sure that Seth is the person they are looking for. They just wait for him to come downstairs and have a showdown with him.


    however, Sean mutters, "does it take so long to get a coffee?"


    Trish was a little embarrassed. "I''ll rush him."


    Then she went to one side of the storage room, Sean reminded, "Seth is on the second floor."


    "The second floor?" Cui Xi Wen Yan Leng Leng, "but the second floor has just been cleared by us, there is nothing there."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan in Zhang Heng only use this method to occupy a favorable observation position, to ensure that people do not lose, compared with Annie is much more convenient, she just follow Zhang Heng on the roof below.


    Seth also saw the pursuers behind him at this time. However, instead of stopping, he ran faster. At the same time, he kept changing his direction. With the help of the surrounding terrain, he blocked his sight behind him. Unfortunately, he could not get rid of the condescending Zhang Heng, and he became more and more impatient.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have to face the complicated environment on the ground when he moves on the roof. He just chooses a straight line to move. His balance has been well trained in this year''s and a half of life on the sea. Although the place where he lives is uneven, he can always maintain the stability of his center of gravity.


    Seeing that the distance from Seth is getting closer and closer, Zhang Heng estimates that he can jump from the roof in another ten steps, but he didn''t expect that the most critical time was that he fell short of success. He just jumped on the roof because he was in disrepair for a long time, and suddenly split from the middle. Zhang Heng made a reaction with the fastest speed, grabbing a wooden beam in the process of falling, but the next moment the wooden beam Also should sound and break.


    See Zhang Heng fell into a small building, Seth''s face showed a touch of joy.


    But then a figure rushed out of the lane on his left. Without saying a word, the other side directly kicked Seth in the chest. The latter''s body flew uncontrollably and hit a wooden frame nearby. Seth quickly climbed up from the ground regardless of the pain in his back, but he limped out less than two steps, and there was an army knife on his neck.


    After a while, Zhang Heng also came out of the building.


    He gave two gold coins to the old man who was basking in the sun at the door, and then he came to Seth.


    "Why run away?"


    Seth kept his mouth shut.


    "It was you who sneaked into Vincent''s room last night disguised as a monster." Zhang Heng said again.


    Seth smell speech face finally have facial expression, begin to show flustered color.


    "The storm we met at sea before, how did you do it, has anything to do with what you found on that Clark?" Zhang Heng continued.


    This time, Seth finally could not keep calm. Before, he still had a fluke in his heart. Zhang Heng came to him for other things. After all, he was the only one present when the incident happened, and no one else should see it. In the subsequent storm, ordinary people would not be associated with him.


    Seth did not know how Zhang Heng suspected him.


    It has to be said that after two successful voyages to the sea, Zhang Heng''s prestige among the crew has indeed reached an amazing level. Seth hesitated for a moment, and finally said.


    "I''m sorry, Captain, I I didn''t find it. She found me


    "She?" Annie picked her eyebrows.


    "After we separated, there was a woman''s voice in my ear. She called herself Betty. I searched the warehouse but couldn''t find the source of the voice."


    "Betty?" Zhang Heng is no stranger to this name. In that love poem collection, this name has appeared countless times. Before, Zhang Heng thought that Betty was the captain''s wife or lover, but now I''m afraid the owner of this name is not simple."Why didn''t you tell us about it then?" Asked the redhead.


    "I thought there was something wrong with my own spirit," Seth said. "The woman named Betty warned me that if I told you this, you would leave me on that ship as a madman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "We went down to the warehouse, but we didn''t see you until we met on the deck. What were you doing in the middle of the time?" Asked Annie.


    "I went to the stern and the woman named Betty told me she had something to show me."


    "What''s that?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "A gift."


    "Gifts?"


    "She said that she was an ancient Celtic God who controlled the storm on the sea. If I choose to worship her, I can get some divine power from her." Seth hesitated for a moment, some reluctantly took out a shell from his pocket.


    Zhang Heng took what was as like as two peas in the size of a thumb, and could not see anything special about it. It was just like other white shells found everywhere on the beach.


    However, the system prompt in his ear made him confirm that this is indeed a game prop with supernatural power for the first time.


    - Betty''s shell (unidentified)


    its use can not be judged from its name for the time being. In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed the Celtic ancient god mentioned by Seth.


    Celtic mythology is one of the three European mythology systems juxtaposed with Greek mythology and Nordic mythology.


    Celtic is not a race strictly speaking. They are a group of ethnic groups mixed together by common culture and language in ancient times. They are the first people to use iron in Europe, and they also have a considerable level of architecture.


    Celts originated from the Seine River in eastern France, the upper reaches of the Royal River, the Rhine River in southwest Germany and the upper reaches of the Danube River. They infiltrated and expanded to the whole European continent as tribes and crossed the Alps. They were once everywhere. They were soldiers, merchants, blacksmiths, minstrels and artists. Today, they are France, Spain and Portugal And other places are their activity areas.


    Until the rise of the Roman Empire, Caesar occupied the Celtic cultural center of Gaul, killed more than one million Celts, and gradually lost Celtic civilization on the European continent. Many Celtic legends were lost. This is why Celtic myths of later generations are not as famous as Greek mythology and Nordic mythology.


    Up to now, the only Celtic mythology that is still well known is probably the story of King Arthur and the sword in the stone.


    Zhang Heng is not familiar with Celtic mythology. His father majored in Greek and Nordic mythology in University, while his mother was Christian mythology. When he was a child, he heard more of these three kinds of mythology.


    That''s why he didn''t think much about Betty when he saw her name in the love poems.


    "You say she wants you to worship her. What do you do?" Zhang Heng continued.


    Seth heard the question with a twinkle in his eyes. "I I don''t know. I need to finish the test and find the three notes before she can tell me what to do next. "


    "Oh, do you still want to lie at such a time?" Annie''s face was not good. The saber was closer to Seth''s throat. "Didn''t that storm have something to do with you before?"


    Zhang Heng said at this time, "I can promise in the name of the captain not to pursue what you have done before, but you must tell me what you have done. You have seen the scene on the Clark ship, and you don''t want to cause everyone to lose for your own sake."


    Feeling the chill between her neck, Seth did not dare to play any tricks. "I engraved her name in Celtic on the top of the mast of the Jackdaw according to her request, which means that this ship will be sheltered by her from now on, and I asked her, and she said that what happened on the Clark ship was an accident."


    "Accident?"


    "The people on that ship are too greedy. They have been using her power to summon the storm for so many years. They can sail in that sea area twice as fast as other merchant ships and earn huge profits. But there is a price to do so. Controlling the storm requires the anger from the bottom of their hearts. They lose themselves in the anger and can never escape from the storm. The crew keep the door open The windows are nailed, but you can still hear the thunder and the wind outside. Finally, you can only jump into the sea in despair. "


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal, "the last question, how did you contact her? Did you see her appearance?"


    "I can''t contact her, I can only pray to her, but it''s up to her to decide whether to respond or not. After getting off the Clark ship, she only responded to me once, just like before. It''s only voice. I''ve never seen her before."


    Seth finish, Sean and Tracy also rushed over, two people don''t know what happened, Seth before suddenly left from the second floor, Zhang Heng and Annie in pursuit, two people are confused, but see forced in the corner of Seth, his face showed the color of worry.


    Zhang Heng takes a look at Annie. The latter takes back his saber. Zhang Heng says to Seth, "don''t gamble on the ship in the future. For the sake of your first offense, you won''t be investigated this time. The next time you go to sea, the spoils will be halved."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary panic among the crew, Zhang Heng does not intend to tell others about it.He didn''t worry that Seth would talk nonsense. The latter hid Betty''s shell and engraved Celtic on the mast, which brought danger to the crew of jackdaw. If he was smart enough, he should keep silent.


    Sure enough, Seth didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced to gambling.


    When the three left, the red haired girl said again, "you don''t seem to believe him completely. Do you think he''s lying?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "in this case, the possibility of his lying is very small, but another person may not."


    "That Betty?"


    "She obviously cheated Seth about the Clark ship. Those who disappeared didn''t commit suicide in the sea, at least not all of them, because it can''t explain the locked captain''s room and the scratch on the bottom cargo hold."


    "Can God cheat?"


    "It depends on which God is in the mythological system." Zhang Hengdao is not familiar with Celtic mythology system, but he is not unfamiliar with Nordic and Greek gods. The people in them are more powerful mortals than gods, and represented by Zeus, who thinks with his lower body. One lives more than the other wants.


    However, this Celtic ancient god named Betty should not be among them. Her style seems to be very cautious. At that time, seven people boarded the Clark ship, but she only chose the lonely Seth whisper. Zhang Heng doesn''t know that it''s because of her original character and what she is avoiding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Zhang Heng and Annie found out the cause of the storm, but only the ancient god named Betty knew what happened on the Clark ship.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was because he was on the land now. After he got the shell, the other party didn''t come to him. However, Zhang Heng didn''t take it lightly. He went back to the Jackdaw for the first time and cut off the ancient Celtic name on the top of the mast with a knife. Then he found the businesswoman and asked her to send someone to the colony to look for the Tule tree.


    According to Ms. bartender, wooden boxes made of the latter can isolate supernatural forces. This kind of tree happens to grow in Oaxaca, Mexico. If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, it should be a Spanish colony now.


    If it goes well, he will be able to get the wooden box of the Tule tree when he comes back next time when he goes out to sea. Unfortunately, it''s not a game prop. Otherwise, Zhang Heng really wants to bring a bag of copies directly, so that he won''t have to worry about the storage of game props in the future.


    Before that, in order to avoid the ancient god named Betty tempting others, Zhang Heng could only take this thing with him for a while.


    On the other hand, Karina''s investigation of the insider has finally come to an end.


    The man she sent out to watch told her that Malcolm had just left the manor in a low-key carriage to visit captain barber, which was one of the false information given by the businesswoman. However, Malcolm was obviously very alert. Ten minutes later, he left barber''s house and did not go to the next person on the list. Instead, he went to visit another person who was different Dry people, want to use this way to confuse the line of sight.


    However, Karina can basically determine the target. She finds Malone. For the first time, the latter doesn''t fool around in the Jiyuan any more. Instead, she is rarely ready to take out the saber she hasn''t used for a long time from the box.


    When he took out the shotgun at the bottom of the box, the merchant took a deep breath and stretched out her hand.


    Malone handed the short pistol in his hand. "Are you sure we''re the only two going? Don''t I need to transfer a few more people on the ship?"


    The businesswoman filled the barrel with gunpowder and bullets and said, "if you''re right, he did it for his sister. I don''t want to make it known to everyone. Just let him go after we ask what we want to ask. Besides, Jim has been engaged in bookkeeping work. He doesn''t have any force. We should be enough for the two of us."


    Malone nodded, "this is the best. Don''t worry. I''m not old enough. I''m confident that I won''t lose to anyone if I choose alone."


    "If you have a smaller stomach, it will make this statement more convincing." Kalina completes the filling, inserts the short musket behind her, and does not see any abnormality from the front.


    She asked Malone, "how do I look now?"


    "It''s like going for a walk in the park." The latter praised.


    "Let''s go. Malcolm might have sent for a tip off later." Karina went downstairs first.


    After they got the news, they didn''t waste any time and rushed directly to Jim''s place. The latter was arranged by the businesswoman to inspect the new warehouse today.


    As the situation on the island is gradually opened, the original small warehouse of the second-hand goods trading office is a little insufficient. Karina is also looking for a new warehouse location during this period, using this as an excuse to transfer Jim alone, and the latter has no doubt.


    That place is not too far from the wharf. There are two buildings in front of and behind. In addition, there is a large area of open space, which is very suitable for warehouse.


    But when they got there, Malone and Karina''s faces changed.


    Karina saw a pool of fresh blood in the open space between the two buildings, and then a series of footprints extended to the small building behind.


    "No, did Malcolm''s men get there first?" As he spoke, Malone drew out his saber and ran to the building behind.


    He knocked the door open for the first time, but it was empty and there were no footprints on the dusty ground.


    Malone''s eyelids jump, I do not know why the heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    He turned around again, and saw behind him a short musket pointing at his Kalina.


    Malone''s smile is a little reluctant, "what does that mean?"


    "What do you say?" The voice of the businesswoman sounded sad. "Uncle Malone, you have known my father for more than 20 years. You have been here since I was a child. You are like family to me. I didn''t expect that you would betray me one day."


    "What are you talking about, Jim didn''t let the news out?" Malone took a small step forward as he spoke, but then Karina''s finger was firmly on the trigger, which forced Malone to stop.


    "The name I gave Jim is not the same as the name I gave you, or it should be said that the name I gave everyone who might leak information is not the same. I just didn''t expect that the last person would be you."


    Malone raised his eyebrows. "How can you count on me?"


    "I just I''ve tried my best to think of all the possibilities, and that''s what you taught me before, uncle Malone. ""Should I be glad? You''ve grown up so fast these days. No wonder even Malcolm is beginning to worry about it. Even the father standing here now may not recognize you. " Malone sighed.


    As soon as his voice fell, several people came out from the back of the building, including Jim with a blank face, four sailors on the jackdaw, and a guy he didn''t know. He was a killer sent by Malcolm. He intended to get rid of Jim and disguised himself as a murderer. In this way, Jim''s identity as a ghost would be confirmed and no one would be killed He was suspicious of Malone, but he was stopped by the Jackdaw sailors who had been waiting here for a long time.


    "I have many questions to ask you, but the most important one is, does my father''s imprisonment have anything to do with you, uncle Malone?"


    Malone shook his head. "If Fagin is still here, I will never betray him. Malcolm''s people found me after I went to the island with you. I was trapped and lost a lot of money when I was entertaining in the casino. A guy came to me and was willing to repay my debt. He even promised to pay me an extra sum of money, but the condition was that I had to pay him back when necessary It''s too late to pass on information to him when I regret it. That''s not my intention. I thought you didn''t stay on the island for a long time like other people at that time, so I couldn''t find any reason to refuse this offer. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Malone''s betrayal was a head-on blow to the businesswoman, who had been her most trusted person in Nassau, or even the only one she trusted when she first came to the island.


    Unexpectedly, she was bribed early. Although according to Malone, he only sent Malcolm three messages in all, Karina felt sick when she thought that she had a pair of eyes staring at her all the time.


    Perhaps the only thing to be thankful for is that most of the information Malone has is in trade, such as the meeting with black gladiators. The businesswomen are all alone. Malone, in the name of security, has mentioned several times that she wants to go with her, but she refuses.


    At that time, she didn''t doubt Malone''s intention. She only thought that he might be offended if he was escorted. Otherwise, Malcolm might have known that someone had intruded into his study.


    Karina tried to restrain herself and asked a few more questions. Then she gave Malone to the four crew members of the jackdaw, who would check the truth of Malone''s story and send the latter directly to the ship back to England. Malone had mentioned that he had a sister in Kent, so it was the best ending for him.


    Even if he wants to come back, it will be a year later. At that time, Karina and Malcolm should have won and lost.


    When it was all over, the businesswoman felt a deep fatigue and left her short pistol by the side of the road. It was only today that she understood what her father told her in prison that she didn''t believe anyone on the island.


    The relationship between Malone and her has long gone beyond friends, more like family members and mentors. For Karina, losing Malone is far more than losing an experienced captain who is familiar with the customs of various ports.


    If Wilton''s blatant threat on the beach made her feel fear for the first time, now Malone''s betrayal makes her feel another kind of cruelty.


    Even for a moment, her heart gave birth to the idea of giving up. She was not sure what was waiting for her in front of this road, and what price she would pay to win the war with the black business alliance.


    The merchant stopped in front of the carriage and looked around blankly. She didn''t know where she was going until the coachman coughed, "Miss Kalina."


    "Sorry, go to captain Zhang Heng''s residence."


    Kalina made a decision, opened the door and sat on it. She didn''t look back. The things that happened in the past let it stay in the past forever. Since her father was in prison, she had no way back at all. In this case, she had to go on.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped again, and the woman merchant''s look had returned to her original state.


    Zhang Heng is learning Dutch with Vincent in the living room. He looks up to see Karina standing outside the door and nods to the young doctor. "That''s all for today."


    The latter put away the books, and Annie ran out to look for Harry in the afternoon, so after Vincent left, only Zhang Heng and Karina were left in the room.


    Zhang Heng brought up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for the businesswoman. Maybe because of the Oriental people, he liked tea more than coffee.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "The ghost has been found. It''s Malone." Karina pauses. She can''t see much expression on her face. It''s like saying something irrelevant. "The problem is not serious. It''s basically solved. It won''t affect what we are doing. But now the breeze has no captain, and another transport ship needs a captain after repair."


    "Do you have a candidate?"


    "As for the captain of the breeze, I plan to let the former chief officer take over. In order to avoid this happening again, I will test him regularly. As for the other ship It''s a bit troublesome, because I plan to recruit sailors in Nassau, so I want to find someone who can subdue them. At the same time, this person can''t be a pirate. He''d better be familiar with the customs of various ports in the colony. "


    "It''s not a simple request."


    "I know that excellent captains are scarce everywhere. Besides, almost all excellent captains here are pirates, but I will not treat him badly in terms of salary. I can offer twice the salary of an ordinary captain."


    Zhang Heng thought for a moment, "there are some merchant ship captains who have lost their ships and goods after being robbed. They have no choice but to come to Nassau for gold. Some of them should be able to meet your requirements, but many pirate ships without captains are also staring at them. Well, tomorrow I''ll go to Billy to have a chat and see if he has a suitable candidate to recommend."


    Karina nodded. "I thought about what you said before. We are competing with the black business alliance. Only the support of small and medium-sized pirates is not enough. I plan to contact the big landlords on the island to see if we can exchange their support by helping them deliver the harvested crops for free. In addition, the things collected from the second-hand goods trading office are too fragmented, so straight No one in the colony will buy it, but it will be treated as rubbish. But it''s a pity to throw it away. After all, strictly speaking, they are also valuable. ""What do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to open a grocery store in the colony and here, and dispose of these bits and pieces there. I don''t want to make money, but I want to make up for the loss, so we don''t have to put money on it all the time." The businesswoman explained.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Why?"


    "I thought you would be hit by Malone, but it seems that my worry is superfluous to see you now."


    "At the beginning, I was really angry and disappointed, but on the way here, I thought about a lot of things, and I was not so angry. In this matter, I did a lot of things that were not good enough. I used to ask him for help unilaterally, but I didn''t pay attention to the difficulties he encountered. He owed a sum of money in the casino and asked many people to borrow it Yes, but he didn''t disturb me. He would rather accept Malcolm''s solicitation. He probably didn''t think that I could help at that time Karina laughed at herself.


    However, the businesswoman did not worry about this problem any more. She looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes and said seriously, "I want to defeat Malcolm, not simply let the second-hand goods trade survive on the island, but to completely destroy him, drive him out of Nassau, and replace him as the most powerful black market businessman on the island, no matter what the price is, no matter what the front I don''t care what danger is waiting for me. I won''t stop until I can do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Late at night. Terrence manor.


    Malcolm''s work and rest have always been very regular, which is the secret of his energy. Especially in the preparatory process of the black business alliance, all kinds of situations emerge one after another. Malcolm has always been able to solve them in an orderly way, without showing fatigue. He is clearly in his 40s, but he is still like a 20-year-old.


    He used to be in bed on time at this time, but for the first time tonight he stayed in his study.


    He took a book from the shelf and turned it over.


    Several maids in the corridor did not dare to breathe. Everyone knew that Malcolm was not in a good mood.


    Malcolm is a man of unsmiling character. He looks very old-fashioned at ordinary times. When the events on the beach come, his face becomes more serious. He can feel a terrible momentum from a long distance.


    Before breakfast, a maid who served him was scared off her plate. As a result, she was dragged out and whipped by the housekeeper. From then on, the slaves in Terrence manor were even more silent.


    Seeing that Malcolm had been in the study for more than an hour, no one dared to remind him, but he was afraid that he would be punished for not being reminded.


    The maids were very tangled, and finally focused on a short black maid named Leah, who was also the most popular maid among all maids. Unlike other maids, Malcolm almost never punished her even if she made a mistake, so she was excluded by some people.


    Without saying anything, Leah turned and walked downstairs to the kitchen. Then she went back to the study with a cup of hot milk, arranged her clothes and knocked on the door twice.


    Inside came Malcolm''s voice, "come in."


    Hearing this, the black maid pushed the door open. Malcolm sat on the velvet sofa without looking up.


    It wasn''t until Leah put the milk on the table in front of him that Malcolm snorted, "well, I''m going to wait for a guest tonight. I''ll go to bed late."


    "Yes, Mr. Malcolm." Leah smiles, puts away her plate and is ready to leave, but the next moment Malcolm''s voice rings again.


    "Has anyone else come into my study recently?"


    Leah was shocked when she heard that Malcolm had found out that the letter had been stolen. She only took a letter from it, and Leah''s smile became a little reluctant.


    "Do you know what I like most about you? You seldom say anything against your will. If it''s those guys outside, they will tell me that they like their life now and will never run away and leave. " Malcolm adjusted his posture to make his waist more comfortable, "but in fact, no one likes being enslaved."


    Leah was silent for a long time, and said, "will the Lord come to an end to the sufferings of my countrymen now?"


    "What do you think?" Malcolm asked, "thousands of years ago, the Israelites believed in their Lord, so their Lord took them away from the evil pagan rule. But now you and I believe in the same Creator, do you think he will liberate you from us?"


    "Where is our way? Will our children and grandchildren continue to be enslaved like us? "


    "It depends on when you can really integrate into our world."


    Malcolm pointed out what the black maid wanted to say. "What I mean by integration is not just language, food, clothing or etiquette, religion. Although these things are also important, the most important thing is here." Malcolm pointed to his head. "You need to think like us. Only in this way can you really be accepted as our kind."


    "But will we still be us on that day?" Leah asked.


    "Good question, civilization is the most barbaric thing in the world. It has only one theme, that is conquest." Malcolm said, "it won''t stop until it reaches its goal. If you insist on not being assimilated, you will only be destroyed."


    Malcolm''s voice fell, the door of the study was knocked again, and the housekeeper''s voice rang from the outside, "Mr. Malcolm, the guest is coming."


    "Well, that''s all for today. You can go down." Malcolm waved, the black maid saluted and opened the door of the study. Not long after she went out, a man in a cloak came in from outside. It was still raining outside, and his body was wet.


    When the door closed again, he took off his cloak, and there was Fraser''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "You promised me nothing would happen this time." Malcolm said.


    Fraser hung his cloak on one side of the hanger and shrugged.


    "If I remember correctly, our previous agreement was to sink the freighter, kill everyone on it except the inside, and then turn around and leave quietly."


    "That''s right."


    "Then tell me what happened on the beach four days ago, why the breeze and the crew came back to Nassau, and the guy named Wilton used them to threaten Karina?"


    "I''ve got the most ferocious pirates outside the island as you asked, but on the other hand, I seem to underestimate their ferocity." Fraser''s face also showed a look of helplessness. "Things are out of control. The guy named Wilton is more greedy than I thought. He not only took our deposit, but also wanted to make another profit with the crew of the breeze. He didn''t abide by the agreement. I originally planned to go to him the next day, but the next morning I heard about what happened after But the good news is that we shouldn''t have to pay them any more. " Fraser picked up the glass on the table.


    Malcolm pointed to the brandy on the shelf. "So we didn''t get the result we wanted, but we sent her another transport ship? In addition, it also makes jackdaw more famous on the island. In terms of fame alone, they are even going to overtake the gang of black Prince Sam


    Fraser went over and poured half a cup for himself. "I''m half of his teacher, but I never really see through him. He''s different from Blackbeard, but they have one thing in common. They all know what they''re doing. When I heard that jackdaw was coming back to Hong Kong, I had a bad idea. I should have warned Wilton in advance, but I just didn''t expect him to move Hands can be so fast, but in hindsight, it''s really the best way to move a cell phone. "


    The old pirate took a sip of brandy. "And I just got some bad news."


    "Well?"


    "Black Prince Sam is uniting several ship captains on the island who have seats in the Council. He plans to recommend Zhang Heng to the Council on the island. With his strength and contacts, he has easily gathered up seven seats. Therefore, Zhang Heng''s entry into the Council is a matter of certainty. Although he does not want to admit it, he and his jackdaw are really becoming more and more influential on the island. Do you know Are you still not going to consider my proposal? "


    Malcolm took a look at Fraser. "I''m a businessman, not Caesar. I came to this island to make money. Nassau has developed well in recent years. The total volume of goods is increasing every year, but the quality is declining. The top pirates are less and less powerful. Black beard Tiki disappeared after shelling Charleston. Sam and jackdaw are the only top pirates on the island The appearance of the No.1 can make up for the blank in this aspect. Karina had been able to survive on the island with only one pirate ship before, which shows how strong the Jackdaw''s earning power is. "


    "The premise is that he is willing to cooperate with the black business alliance."


    Malcolm is noncommittal. "As long as he can cut off the channel for transporting goods out of the island, he can only turn around and cooperate with us. If you don''t make such a low-level mistake, he should have been sitting at the negotiation table with us now."


    Fraser finished his brandy. "What are we going to do now? Do you want me to find someone else to rob her freighter? However, the insiders have been exposed, and they will be more cautious in the future. It''s not easy for them to get their sailing route again. Now they have two ships in their hands, one of which has been killed and the other one is left. I heard that other captains are already in private contact with miss Karina to discuss the possibility of long-term cooperation. The island''s views on her are also changing and becoming more and more popular More and more people begin to believe that she is not just a passer-by in a hurry. "


    "Let''s let go of robbery. Although the means outside the rules are the most simple and effective, they also bring a lot of negative effects. Not long after the establishment of the black business alliance, I can''t completely control it. There are many other voices in it. This kind of thing can''t be done any more. If we can''t make a quick decision, we need to find a new way."


    Malcolm looked the same, and then said, "not long ago, I just met her. I thought she and her father were the same kind of people, and my previous arrangement was based on this. But later I found out that I was wrong about her. She and her father had little in common. On the contrary, she was very similar to me when I was young, but more ambitious and more radical I can probably guess what she''s thinking at the moment


    "Oh?"


    "She found that Malone must be full of anger and unwillingness after being bribed by me, but then these anger and unwillingness will turn into hunger. She will want to beat me more than ever. This hunger will give her extra motivation, but it will also make her more risk-taking." Malcolm paused. "So, next I''ll give her a chance."


    Fraser raised his eyebrows. "What chance?"


    "The chance to beat me." Malcolm said faintly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Jackdaw was renovated in a short time, less than a week. The breeze was robbed on the way and failed to bring back new clues from the port. But the black Prince Sam found Zhang Heng two days ago and invited him to participate in a hunting."Spanish treasure ship?" Billy repeated to make sure he didn''t hear me wrong. "You mean the Spanish treasure boat? The Galen yacht with three decks, 80 guns and more than 200 fully armed sailors, let alone two or three frigates sailing together. As far as I know, only Pete Hein has ever successfully captured the cargo on treasure ships and transported them back to China, which he did with a whole military fleet of TMD That''s one thing. "


    "Well, I don''t know the story, but I heard that when you were with Blackbeard, it took more than 100 men to capture the proud Scarborough of the Royal Navy from more than 700 people on the other side." Sam said.


    "No matter who told you this, he certainly didn''t say that we had the right time and place at that time. Orff''s trick came into effect by luck. We finally rushed to the opposite deck. Captain titch was one to ten, and everyone burst out with full potential. But even so, if it wasn''t for Zhang Heng''s last shot, their captain was greedy for life and afraid of death, we would still be here It will fall short. "


    "So don''t you want to relive the thrill?" Sam, the black prince, blinked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Thank you. No, I swear I''ll never feel like that again after that war." Billy said.


    "I''m kidding. In addition to us, I''m going to contact four other powerful captains on the island. We''ll work together on six ships and win a lot." Black Prince Sam said, "after the event, all the goods above will be shared equally. That''s a large sum of money, which is equivalent to one year''s income. In other words, you can take a long holiday for yourself if you want."


    "If it''s just to make money, you should be able to find more suitable prey. Why are you so interested in Spanish treasure ships?" Zhang Heng also asked.


    It is undeniable that the value of goods on Spanish treasure ships is the highest. Besides tobacco, silk, gold, silver and jewelry, the black Prince Sam is not bragging about the income of a year on top of a ship. Even if six pirate ships share equally, the share in everyone''s hands will not be less.


    But at the same time, the danger is also very high, unless like Blackbeard for the purpose of revenge, generally no one will meet with the military forces.


    What''s more, Spanish ships are notoriously difficult to deal with. Even pirates don''t like to rob Spaniards, because they rarely surrender. Many times they are at a disadvantage, but they prefer to be sunk rather than spend money to avoid disaster. To rob them, they not only have to face fierce fighting, but also may get nothing in the end.


    "The main reason is that the opportunity is rare. Spanish treasure ships usually have dozens of ships working together, but they can''t start at ordinary times. This time, it''s rare for them to be alone. Although there are two navy frigates, it''s the best opportunity." Sam, the black prince, said excitedly, "I got its sailing route at a high price from a familiar intelligence dealer. How about it? Are you interested in doing this order together? If we succeed, we will be the first group of pirates who successfully robbed treasure ships in this sea area."


    "That''s what you really care about, isn''t it?"


    Sam, the black prince, did not deny it. His face was full of his trademark sunshine smile. "Life always needs a little challenge. Black beard tizzi can win the Scarborough. I have so many people together. There''s no reason why I can''t win a Spanish treasure ship.


    Zhang Heng asked Billy, "what do you think?"


    The helmsman of the Jackdaw seemed helpless. "I prefer to rob merchant ships safely to make money, but recently we don''t have any other clues on hand, and I know that those bastards on the ship can''t refuse such a chance to make money. Their appetite is like bottomless hole. But since they have only three ships, we have six, I think we can try


    "How is our recruitment going? Can we be ready to go to sea in two days?" Zhang Heng asked, when he received the system prompt before, the number of personnel on the Jackdaw just reached 70, but after that, the recruitment work did not stop. Zhang Heng and Billy and others agreed on the target of 90 this time.


    When the number reaches this level, the collision is no longer a short board for the Jackdaw. Although there is still a gap between them, it will not be as dangerous as this voyage when they are attacked from underwater.


    "Up to now, we have recruited a total of 26 people. In the previous battle, four of us died, two of us were seriously injured, and we got off the ship with pension. So now there are 82 people on board, mainly experienced gunners and carpenters. It''s hard to find them anywhere, but there are almost enough people at this stage." Billy stopped, "it should be no problem in two days. I will immediately organize people to pull those guys out of the Jiyuan and Tavern if the supply and purchase is not that long."


    "Great. I have to inform the others. I''ll see you in two days." Black Prince Sam said in a hurry.


    He turned around and took a few steps, but stopped again, reached into his coat and said, "Oh, I almost forgot. Here you are."


    "Well?"


    "The joint letter of recommendation signed by seven people recommends you to join the island Council. I''m sorry for the delay. There are two guys who are in conflict because of the distribution of a batch of booty. They insist that as long as one party signs, the other party will not participate. I can go to find someone else to replace them, but I can''t adjust their relationship through this matter It''s too late. "


    "Thank you for your hard work." Zhang Heng took the letter of recommendation.


    "You just have to give this letter to speaker clay, and then the Council will organize members to vote. As long as you have more than one third of the votes, you can join the Council." Black Prince Sam added.


    "Clay, which clay, clay king, the owner of the brothel?"


    "Well, don''t worry about this kind of thing. The speaker of the parliament is only formal. In any case, nothing has happened in the past two years. The speaker''s job is basically to check the membership. The real events are all voted together. Clay''s popularity in the parliament You know, no one on the island does not like him, and he is willing to give all members a 70% discount, so it is very difficult for you not to choose him as speaker. "


    "Oh."


    After Zhang Heng came to Jiyuan according to the black Prince Sam, he was ceremoniously welcomed before he spoke.Most recently, the sailor of the Jackdaw was the main consumer in the Jiyuan. She threw a large amount of gold coins here. The bustard thought of the boss''s order, and her eyes lit up when she saw Zhang Heng from a distance. She immediately called out all the maids who had no guests, and even offered to serve him for free to thank him for his contribution to the Jiyuan. However, Zhang Heng finally declined.


    At this time, an old man with a pipe in his hand came out of the room.


    He is clay king, the owner of the Jiyuan, and also one of the most informed people on the island. He has heard about Zhang Heng''s plan to join the Council for a long time. He smilingly accepted the letter of recommendation and said, "welcome to the Council. In fact, even if you don''t come to me, I will come to you later. Recently, Captain Zhang Heng''s name has spread all over the island, building Nassau You can''t do without good people like you. "


    "Mr. clay is very kind, but it''s too early to welcome me now. Don''t you have to vote to join Parliament?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Don''t worry about voting. One third of the members agree. This rule is just to prevent people from making trouble. In fact, since the establishment of the parliament, people who have not passed this link can count it with one hand." "And a letter of recommendation signed by Captain Sam won''t save face," clay said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Clay king accepted the letter of recommendation. "It may take some time to find all the people to vote. It''s a good thing for others to say that the main reason is that some captains like you are not on the island now, but in another month, they should almost all come back, and then you will officially join the Council."


    "Mr. clay, please." Zhang Hengdao.


    The owner of Jiyuan said with a smile, "when you officially join the Council, how about holding a dinner party here to celebrate? The girls here have heard a lot of your stories during this period, but they are very curious about you. Please do appreciate them at that time."


    Before he had finished, he saw a girl with a beautiful mole on her mouth. About seventeen or eighteen years old, she leaned out her head and said curiously, "they said that you can summon dolphins when you are fighting. Is it true that you can ride dolphins to chase the enemy?"


    "No, the version I heard was that the ropes on their deck were magical and could fly to catch the enemy, which one of his crew told me." Another plump woman said.


    "When can you tell us the story of your fight with skeletons? I heard that you met a skeleton ship when you were sailing. There were more than 300 skeletons on it. You and your crew fought them back bravely..."


    The girls talked until the bustard drove them away.


    "I didn''t know I had so many stories." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Never mind, every rising captain is accompanied by a series of legends that they have never heard of." Clay king put his pipe in his mouth and took two puffs. "When Captain Sam took the Vida, there were still people who believed that he was a descendant of King Arthur."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before going to sea, Zhang Heng went to the second-hand goods trading office to find Kalina once again, but the businesswoman was not there.


    Jim came up immediately. After clearing the suspicion, Karina gave him a raise, and let him be the person in charge of the trading office. The bookkeeper also got a blessing in disguise.


    Only after Zhang Heng inquired did he know how vigorous Kalina was. Nassau, the grocery store she mentioned before, had chosen its address. It was just beside the market. The businesswoman was going to open tomorrow. Zhang Heng thought about it and didn''t disturb her.


    On the day of going to sea, the harbor was full of people.


    This is the biggest joint hunting in Nassau in recent years. The pirate ships involved are all famous, not to mention the Vader. Since the disappearance of black beard Tiki, black Prince Sam and his subordinates have become the strongest Pirate Group in this sea area, and they are all famous pirate groups that he came to cooperate with.


    Zhang Heng and his jackdaw are the only ones with relatively shallow qualifications. However, they are now the most popular Pirate Group in Nassau, and they are also the most wanted Pirate Group for men on the island. They can bring back huge booty after going to sea three times in a row. The number of people killed in World War I is three times that of their own. Although the rise of jackdaw is short, every step is full of legend .


    Even in a group of famous old pirates, no one would ignore their existence. On the contrary, many captains took the initiative to greet Zhang Heng when he came to the wharf.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw Malcolm. This was the first time he met each other after the dinner. The latter''s look didn''t look much different from the past. Malcolm only stayed at the dock for a short time and had a simple word with black Prince Sam to wish them a smooth operation. Then he was ready to leave.


    But before he left, he saw not far away Zhang Heng stopped and nodded to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng also politely salutes, people who don''t know can''t see the hostile relationship between them.


    Sam, the black prince, looked excited at the six pirate ships of different shapes moored in the port. He couldn''t wait. He was very generous. As early as last night, he had told the captains of the other five ships the sailing route of the Spanish treasure ship.


    There was no need to keep secret in this operation. There was no possibility that someone would secretly go back and do it alone with the fire from the opposite side, because it was no different from direct death.


    "Let''s start. If we succeed this time, even the queen in London will know our name. From now on, the passing merchant ships will come down at the sight of our flag."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mice found on board?" In the captain''s room, Zhang Heng put down his Dutch learning notes and looked at the Quartermaster and cook in front of him.


    "Let Mr. Ramsay do it." Dufresne road.


    "Strictly speaking, I didn''t see those little things, but the kitchen did lose food, and it''s getting more and more serious." The fat cook wiped the sweat from his neck.


    Rats are definitely one of the most annoying things on the ship. They will speed up the consumption of food and water, and gnaw on the ropes and boards.


    But these are not the most troublesome things, the real danger is that they may also cause plague.


    This is a highly infectious disease. At the beginning, it is usually headache and fever, but soon you will feel nausea, skin ecchymosis, and then lymph nodes begin to swell, rapidly fester and ulcerate. In 3 to 5 days, you will die because of severe toxemia, pneumonia or sepsis.Especially in this era, only through isolation to control the spread of plague as much as possible, there is almost no effective treatment.


    Zhang Heng knows the harm of plague better than anyone else. In the 14th century, 25 million people died of the black death in Europe, accounting for about one third of the total population of the whole European continent at that time. The latest plague occurred in London more than 40 years ago, which also caused considerable panic.


    "Didn''t anyone check it before going to sea?"


    "My dereliction of duty." "I checked it the day before I went to sea, but I didn''t check it again when the supplies came up. If there were mice on board, it might have been brought up with food or wood," said difrenner


    "I don''t blame you. Time is tight this time. I heard that you were still looking for people to gather around at that time. Fortunately, you found it early now. Take the time to solve this problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Last time I went ashore, I bought a cat. Just to cope with this situation, I''ll take it to search the cabin again."


    Difrenna and the cook left the captain''s room. However, unexpectedly, this time he took the cat with him, but he still didn''t find the rat who stole the food. So Zhang Heng had to mobilize the whole ship to search every corner in a carpet way.


    When we found the timber storeroom, we finally found it.


    However, the result makes Zhang Heng a little sad, especially Annie. After seeing the scene inside, her face suddenly changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "How did you get up?" A girl with red hair has a bad look.


    Harry''s face in the wood storeroom was chatty. He had a piece of hard bread and half eaten sausage on his leg. Besides, he had two casks, one with water in it and the other for his excretion.


    He scratched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "No wonder you always asked me to take you on the boat at that time. You had planned to do so at that time, didn''t you?" Annie grabbed Harry by the collar and picked him up straight from the ground. "Well, you know how to step on the spot and use me. You bastard are more and more daring."


    The latter is like a chicken, shivering.


    "Calm down, boss. I''ve begged you many times to go to sea with you. You always say to captain Zhang Heng, but I can''t help it. I really want to work on this ship."


    "You are only seven years old. Isn''t it nonsense to go out to sea now?"


    Harry heard the tiger''s body shaking. "I''m twelve, boss. I''m twelve. I can''t be only seven years old."


    "Yeah, but why does your IQ always give me the feeling that I''m only seven years old?" The girl with red hair sneered. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Heng not far away. "Captain, according to the rules of the ship, what should we do with the invaders?"


    "Oh, it''s the easiest thing to kill." Zhang Heng light way.


    "There''s no way." As she said this, Annie drew out the saber that she wanted to put on her waist, and she showed a deep smile. "You should have heard what happened on the skull, too."


    Harry was completely dumbfounded until the red haired girl general put the knife on his neck and felt the fear of death from a close distance. Finally, Harry''s psychological defense line collapsed, and his nose and tears gushed out together, whining, "boss, help me, I''m wrong, I don''t dare to do it next time."


    "Well, is there any other way?" Anne turned her head again, her blade resting on Harry''s throat so that he could not swallow a mouthful of water.


    "Let''s be specific. If it''s valuable, we can take prisoners for a while, and then exchange them for equivalent booty." Zhang Heng said.


    The redhead kicked Harry. "Do you hear me? Are you worth it?"


    "I don''t, I don''t have value." Harry cried. "I live with my aunt. Even if you kill me in front of her, she won''t come out with a copper peso."


    "Then don''t blame me for being unkind."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Harry patted his chest and said, "anyway, I can do anything."


    "Well, you''ll stay on board later."


    Harry was overjoyed, but then he saw Anne''s sneer.


    "Isn''t that what you want to hear most? It''s not a punishment at all. It''s something you''ve always wanted. "


    Harry scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Clean the toilet, help in the kitchen, and then go back to Nassau and get off the boat." Annie didn''t bother to deal with the goods again, she said directly.


    "It''s not fair!" Harry protested, "boss, when you couldn''t find a job, I was with you and I''m with you. Now I..." Harry squinted at the red haired girl''s crunching fist and said, "now I think this proposal suits me very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With Harry giving in to power again, the "rat trouble" incident on the ship has been successfully solved.


    Then Annie took him around the ship, introduced him to the sailors, and emphasized the latter''s identity as a temporary seaman.


    In vain, all the sailors didn''t look very friendly at Harry. In the past two days, because of the mice, everyone was rummaging, and the ship was full of chickens and dogs. Now, no one would welcome Harry. It''s a miracle that Harry didn''t get beaten.


    The girl with red hair doesn''t have any plans to help him talk. It can make Harry feel the cruelty of reality and make him firm in his mind to get off the ship. In fact, Annie didn''t really mention the matter of letting Harry on the ship with Zhang Heng, but Zhang Heng still didn''t agree after thinking about it.


    Twelve is a little too young. In modern times, I still go to primary school.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care whether there are many or few people on the ship, but they are pirates. Every time they go to sea, they have to face danger. When the battle starts, the people opposite don''t care whether you are a child or not, so it''s better to wait two or three years before Harry gets on the ship. However, the latter doesn''t seem to want to wait that long.


    After arranging the bed for Harry in the crew cabin, Annie returns to the deck. At this time, the most forward Vida signals to invite the captains of the other five ships to join us.


    Zhang Heng took two sailors in a small boat. Eric, the black helmsman on the Vader, was an old acquaintance. When he saw him saying hello warmly, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.".


    "How''s captain Zhang Heng recently? Sam is in the captain''s room. Several other families have arrived. It''s time for you."Zhang Heng, led by a young sailor, went to the captain''s room of the Vader. He opened the door and saw black Prince Sam and the captains of the other four ships around the table looking at a chart.


    Zhang Heng smoothly closed the door, black Prince Sam no nonsense, directly into the subject, "everyone is here, then I''ll talk about our plan."


    "At present, the known target is escorted by two warships, and the guns on the ship should not exceed 50. The fire power of the treasure ship itself is more powerful. If we fight head-on, our ship can only withstand two or three rounds of artillery attack. Even if we can win, it may be a tragic victory."


    Samton, the black prince, continued, "but they don''t have any weaknesses. In order to protect the cargo inside, the hull of treasure ship is designed to be very strong and can withstand a certain degree of artillery attack, but the result is that it''s very difficult for them to turn around and turn around. If we can avoid its side guns and directly attack its bow and stern, it should be possible Good harvest. "


    "How?" The captain of the warrior said, "although it''s not as fast as us in turning, the view of the sea is wide. We rush to it, and it still has enough time to adjust its hull. Unless we disperse and surround it together, it is accompanied by two warships. In this way, we may be broken one by one."


    "Good question." Black Prince Sam pointed to an island on the nautical chart, "parrot Island, we are less than three days away from this island, and the Spanish treasure ship will probably pass here in five days if there is no accident. We can ambush it here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "How to ambush?" Another bareheaded captain said, "the clue we get is just the general route of the treasure ship. Our ship can hide behind the island. But when the treasure ship passes by the island, how can we know how far it is from us? If it is more than half a nautical mile away from us, we can''t finish the sneak attack."


    His words were also agreed by most of the captains.


    "So we need another bait." Black Prince Sam said, "we can''t hide all our boats behind the island. Someone should take the initiative to attack the treasure ship and lead it to our ambush behind the island."


    "What if it''s just warships?" The captain of the warrior then asked, "as you said, there are two warships beside it."


    "Then we''ll kill the warship first, and then turn around and take down the treasure ship. Without the escort of the warship, we can easily surround it without fear of being broken one by one."


    Black Prince Sam said, "for this reason, we need two ships as bait. One ship is likely to have only one warship to deal with us. If two ships are opposite, we can only send two warships to ensure safety. Moreover, the treasure ship is also likely to move together."


    There was no objection, but then everyone was silent when they chose the bait.


    The risk of decoy is undoubtedly the highest in this operation. The two decoy pirate ships need to directly face the fire of two warships and a treasure ship, and no one can help them before they reach the original position. In other words, they have to face all the risks before the siege begins.


    Black Prince Sam said, "I hope I can be the bait, but my Vader is strong in armor and angle of impact, and has no advantage in speed. Although the speed of the treasure ship is also not fast, the two warships are very maneuverable, so we need two ships fast enough and experienced captains. Only in this way can we stick to the designated place and consider it In view of the risk, I propose to revise the distribution ratio of the spoils. The two ships carrying out the decoy mission can share half of the spoils more than the other four ships. Do you agree? "


    After a short hesitation, the six captains in the room, including black Prince Sam, raised their hands one after another.


    "Good. Do we have volunteers now?"


    "Count me in." A moment later, a man with thin cheeks and deep socket of eyes opened his mouth. From Zhang Heng''s entering the captain''s room to now, he has been sitting there like a piece of wood. He has never spoken except when he needs to vote.


    But no one was surprised when he spoke.


    Manfan Brooke, the holder of Nassau''s fastest speed, has transformed his swordfish into the fastest speed in the whole Caribbean at the expense of some firepower and armor. His famous work is that he robbed four passing merchant ships in different places in less than one day, and the title of Manfan comes from it.


    Moreover, his steering ability is also very high, which is about the same as that of Hutchison before.


    Therefore, this mission is very suitable for him, but only one ship is obviously not enough, especially the firepower on the swordfish is relatively thin, with only 31 nine pound guns on board, which may not attract two warships to pursue.


    "There''s one more place. Is there anyone else willing?" Black Prince Sam asked again.


    But this time he waited for half a minute, but no one spoke again. None of the captains who could sit in this room were cowards, but it did not mean that they would take unnecessary risks to prove their courage.


    In fact, the crew who can lead a ship to make a name in this sea area. The people who survive the battles of all sizes are not just reckless men. Maybe some people look brave, but they can keep calm at the critical moment. When black Prince Sam offers the condition of adding half of the spoils, everyone silently measures the gains and losses in their hearts.


    For Brooke, because he has the fastest trimaran in the Caribbean, the benefits of bait outweigh the risks.


    But for others, half the increase may not be enough to make them take such a big risk.


    "In that case, we can only use the old method." Black Prince Sam took out five silver coins from his purse. "Let''s draw lots. I''ll mark one of them. The person who gets the silver coin will make bait with Brooke."


    This method can''t choose the fastest ship, but it''s the fairest solution when everyone doesn''t want to be a bait.


    Although the general shape of the silver coins minted in this era is similar, there are still many differences in the details due to the limitation of the coining process at that time. So the black Prince Sam made a mark on his back, threw the silver coins back into his purse, and then let them choose one by one, and the last one left is his.


    When everyone finished the silver coin, Sam, the black prince, said again, "who got the silver coin with two notches on the back?"


    Everyone turned the silver coin to the back, and the black Prince Sam took out the last silver coin from his purse.Zhang Heng''s face moved and threw the scratched silver coin back to black Prince Sam.


    The latter held up the silver coin and announced, "the other ship in charge of bait work is the Jackdaw. Do you have any questions?"


    "The rest will wait until parrot island." Seeing that the result of the discussion had come out, the captains didn''t stay on board the Vader any longer, so they all got up and left the captain''s room.


    Sam, the black prince, rolled up the chart on his desk and called the last Zhang Heng, "what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty in this task?"


    Zhang Heng shakes his head. His jackdaw is a warship designed for combat and a first-class clipper. His sailing skills have also been upgraded to Lv2. In addition to Brooke and his swordfish, no one is more suitable for decoy missions than him. Before, Zhang Heng just felt that there was no need to take risks for the extra half of the spoils, but since the draw ended If so, he would not refuse.


    If jackdaw turns back to Nassau at this time, his reputation will become very bad, and no one will cooperate with him in the future.


    "Well, I''ll see you at parrot island."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, on parrot Island, Zhang Heng and the other five captains met again, and thoroughly determined and improved the battle plan.


    After that, he and Brooke left the island with their crew. They were about half a nautical mile apart. They lowered their sails and waited for their prey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    The waiting process is always long and tedious.


    Except for the watchman in charge of the guard, the others on the ship had nothing to do during this period. Some people took a nap in the hammock, some people got together to boast, and some people were checking their weapons and praying.


    Although Harry had been a bully in the street before, leading a group of kids and the kids in the next street to kill in darkness, it was the first time for him to face the serious fight. Annie thought that he would be scared to death with his greedy, afraid of death and bullying, but he didn''t expect to find the latter. Although he looked nervous, he was more excited.


    Harry was pestering the Quartermaster for a weapon.


    "Mr. Dufresne, I can fight too. Captain Zhang Heng often says that when the battle starts, everyone has no way back?"


    "What weapon do you want?"


    "Muskets, close combat, I''m a little bit out of shape, but shooting from a distance is no problem." Harry is full of confidence.


    "Have you ever practiced shooting before?"


    "No, but as the saying goes, everyone has his first shot. Captain Zhang Heng''s first shot was not very good."


    "In fact, when I first met captain Zhang Heng, his shooting skills were incredible." After a pause, the Quartermaster said, "it''s impossible to have a musket. I don''t want to be shot from behind when charging."


    "Don''t be so mean. I won''t shoot you."


    "I doubt that."


    Harry wanted to say something more, but when he saw the girl with red hair coming from a distance, it was like meeting a natural enemy. His face suddenly changed and he immediately wanted to leave.


    But Anne stopped her after only two steps. The latter said seriously, "Mr. Dufresne, is Harry making trouble for you again?"


    "No, on the contrary, Mr. Harry helped me a lot in the morning and worked with me to figure out our weapons reserves on board." The Quartermaster''s reply made Harrington look sad again.


    "So." Anne turned her lips.


    Harry is speechless. What''s your undisguised regret tone? Is it a pity that you can''t find a reason to beat me?!


    of course, he only dared to make complaints about this kind of words, and then listened to Anne and said, "come with me."


    Harry followed the redhead all the way to the kitchen, a place he was not unfamiliar with, because recently he was peeling potatoes here and almost vomited. Annie said, "when the battle starts, you will stay here with Mr. Ramsey, and come out when the battle is over."


    "Ha."


    "Ha?" The girl with red hair picked her eyebrows.


    Harry quickly explained, "in advance, I don''t mean to be dissatisfied, but I have washed the toilet for such a long time according to your requirements after I got on the ship. I almost cut off my fingers by chipping potatoes. I think maybe I can take on more responsibilities."


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Annie threw the dagger around her waist to Harry. "When the battle begins, stay here and protect yourself and Mr. Ramsey."


    "But what''s the difference?" Harry''s eyes widened.


    "What difference do you want." Asked the redhead.


    "For example Let me stay on deck? " Harry pleaded, "this is my first time to go out to sea to fight. Please, boss Annie, how else can I tell the others when I go back? I''ll stay in the cabin like a coward when I go to war."


    After that, he felt something was wrong. Harry turned to the chef and apologized. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ramsay. I''m not aiming at you."


    The latter is very generous, waved, "it doesn''t matter, you''re not the first, and you won''t be the last."


    "The real fight is not as simple as taking a group of kids to fight in the street. You want to join the fight together. It''s OK, but it will take two years." Annie was unmoved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhang Heng was playing with the shells in his hands in the captain''s room.


    He had carried it with him for three weeks, during which there was no abnormal phenomenon. At first, he thought it was because he was on land, but now that he was on the sea, the Celtic ancient god who called himself Betty never came to him.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also asked Annie to arrange a hand to keep an eye on Seth, who was the first person on the ship to come into contact with this thing. Zhang Heng was not sure whether the Celtic ancient god named Betty would still affect him.


    However, after so many days, Seth also seemed very quiet, did not make any suspicious moves, he seemed to be completely free from this matter, and returned to the previous state of life.


    Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. At present, apart from giving his admirers the power to manipulate the storm, Zhang Heng doesn''t know what other means they have, so it''s not too late to wait until the wooden box of the Tule tree arrives.So the first day passed in peace.


    In the morning of the next day, everything was as usual. The weather was fine and the sea was calm. The Spanish treasure ship still didn''t show up. In the afternoon, when the crowd was about to lose their breath, the watchman finally found something.


    Zhang Heng also raised the copper telescope in his hand. At first, there were only three black spots in the distance. He could not see what they were, but as time went on, Zhang Heng could see the Spanish flag flying on the mast.


    At this time, the observation point on parrot island also used the mirror to send messages to the two pirate ships outside.


    "Here comes the goal. Get ready." Zhang Heng put the telescope away.


    Billy led the sailors back to their posts. At the same time, the Jackdaw also raised the black flag. However, the next moment, Zhang Heng and several old sailors on board raised their heads together.


    Billy frowned as the southeast breeze changed to the southwest, which meant that it would take more time for them to get close to the treasure ship. In other words, they might suffer longer artillery fire.


    But now the distance between the two sides is very close, and there is no way to adjust it at this time. Zhang Heng stood in the bow, holding the cable in one hand and the sabre in the other hand, and gave the order to fight, "adjust the sail, and rush through as fast as possible!"


    Because they have previewed the possible situation in advance, everyone on the Jackdaw knows that this battle is just a bait to attract the pursuit from the opposite side, so the key to success or failure is not how much damage they bring to the opposite side, but whether they can withstand the fire from the opposite side. Therefore, in addition to the person at the helm, the carpenter on the ship is the most pressure.


    They''ve got wood and tools ready in advance, and they''re on standby, ready to fix the ship''s holes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Both Jackdaw and swordfish raised the black flag at the first time and rushed to the Spanish treasure ship in the distance.


    Zhang Heng and his wife were closer to the treasure ship, but soon the swordfish was faster and caught up with them. However, full sail Brooke lowered the speed of the boat, which was almost equal to that of the Jackdaw. Obviously, they didn''t want to rush too far ahead, so the fire from the opposite side would fall on them.


    Finally, the distance between the two ships is about 200 meters, which is a distance that can support each other without losing flexibility due to being too close.


    At this time, the three Spanish sailing boats opposite also found the enemy. They immediately lowered their speed, then straightened up and put on a standard fighting posture.


    Billy and Annie are also standing on the deck now, looking at the huge object not far away. Everyone''s face can''t help showing a dignified color.


    Black Prince Sam''s previous information is very accurate, but some things are one thing to hear in his ears and another to see with his own eyes. This is the second giant ship Zhang Heng saw after he entered the replica. The size of this Spanish treasure ship is only a little smaller than the pride of the British Royal Navy and the Caribbean overlord Scarborough.


    The battleship shape of jackdaw is very oppressive when it is put together with ordinary merchant ships, but it is not enough to see the Spanish treasure ship.


    "Are we really going to fight this kind of thing later?" On the deck, a new gunner just recruited for this voyage could not help but say.


    "It''s not an exchange of fire. As long as it gets its attention and lures it to parrot Island, there will be four ships ambushing there to deal with it." Difrenner explained.


    However, his words did not make people feel at ease. Looking at the dense gun barrel above, many people swallowed their saliva. In contrast, the old people who had participated in the scramble of Scarborough were much better at this time.


    Fifteen minutes later, the Jackdaw was in range, but the opposite side remained calm.


    Zhang Heng and Billy and others are not happy, but look more dignified.


    Because it means that their opponent is very difficult to deal with this time. The common mistake that newcomers often make is to fire in a hurry as soon as the opponent enters the attack range, thinking that they can snatch two more rounds of attack. However, every gun will have a firing limit. Once it is fired continuously, the barrel will overheat quickly, and it must wait until it cools down before it can be used again.


    The first rounds of shells are usually difficult to hit the other side, even if they are lucky enough to hit, they can not bring too much damage, so the really experienced commanders will wait for the other side to enter the real effective killing range before firing.


    In other words, once the gun is fired on the opposite side, the destructive power is often amazing.


    "Any further?" Billy asked. From now on, with each step forward, jackdaw will face more danger.


    "Not yet." Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "this distance can''t hurt us, but it''s very difficult for us to make trouble for them. Once they fire, it''s impossible for us to get close to them. Now that they give us a chance, let''s get closer."


    The swordfish next door apparently had the same idea, so there was no sign of slowing down.


    The three Spanish sailing boats on the other side were just as calm as they could, so they couldn''t open a single shot.


    The two pirate ships sailed forward for a certain distance until they could see the figure on the opposite deck. Zhang Heng and Brooke gave orders almost at the same time to make the ship turn and enter the fighting state.


    At this time, a touch of regret appeared on the face of the Spanish commander on the opposite ship. Although both sides had not fired yet, the battle between them had already begun.


    He restrained his own desire to open fire, but also to lure the opposite side to continue to close, this plan is about to succeed, as long as the other side close to 100 yards, he is sure to sink the other side with three rounds of attack.


    However, the two pirate ships seemed to be aware of the danger and stopped abruptly at the critical moment. The Spanish commander could not help but feel extremely sorry. However, after that, he did not waste the great opportunity for the other party to turn, and directly ordered, "fire."


    At this moment, the guns of three Spanish sails on the side of the ship spewed out flames together, and the sound was like thunder.


    Some people didn''t stand at their feet, and they were scared to sit on the ground.


    "Everyone, get ready for the shelling!" Zhang Heng roared in the bow.


    As soon as his words came down, the shells had already come over. At least a quarter of the shells in the first round of shelling hit two pirate ships, which fully demonstrated the strength of the Gunners on the opposite side without the last round of shells to correct the landing point.


    With the same Navy, the three Spanish sailboats were different from the Scarborough, which was dominated by newcomers before. They were all experienced veterans.


    There were at least seven or eight shells on the deck of the jackdaw, which was in a mess.


    The sailor in charge of steering was the most unlucky. He was stuck in the throat by a piece of broken wood and fell on the rudder. The Jackdaw had just started to turn around, but he had to swing back by the bow. Fortunately, Zhang Heng was right next to him. He pushed away the body directly, and then hit the rudder to the end again. The Jackdaw continued the unfinished turn.And then the second round of shelling also came. This time, more shells hit the Jackdaw. Not only the deck, but also the hull of the Jackdaw suffered some damage. The carpenter who had been on standby immediately took action to repair it in order of importance.


    Zhang Heng shakes the sawdust on his head and keeps on stabilizing the rudder while looking back at the situation on the eye deck.


    The enemy''s firepower did not exceed expectations, but the accuracy was terrible. If it went on, he had to reevaluate the timing of the retreat.


    However, when the third round of shelling came, only a few shells flying all over the sky landed on the jackdaw, which was far beyond the expectation of Billy and others. Even if it was inaccurate, it would not be inaccurate to this extent according to the level shown by the other side in the first two rounds.


    But then they thought of something, and their looks changed immediately. They looked at the swordfish on the other side. The latter was suddenly set on fire by three Spanish sailboats, which was unprecedented miserable.


    Although Brooke avoided a lot of attacks by virtue of his excellent steering technology, there were too many shells. The swordfish was transformed to an extreme, sacrificing a lot of protective functions for speed. In this round of attack, the bow of the ship was directly broken, and the mast was also broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Swordfish was seriously damaged in this round of shelling, but at this opportunity, jackdaw on the other side finally completed its turn and got rid of the dilemma of only being hit unilaterally.


    The muzzle on the side of the ship''s side had been opened long before, and the Gunners were in their places. With Zhang Heng''s order, the Jackdaw finally began to fight back.


    After the first two successful sea raids and the killing of more than 200 people in Wilton overnight after returning to Hong Kong, the Jackdaw was in the limelight of Nassau, which also brought great convenience to the subsequent recruitment.


    As long as Zhang Heng is willing, he can directly expand the crew of the Jackdaw to the limit of 200 in half a day, but it''s meaningless to do so. With the increase of the number of people, the income of each person will be reduced every time he goes to sea to rob. Compared with the simple increase in the number of people, Zhang Heng is more concerned about the quality of the sailors he recruits.


    As a result, the recruitment threshold of jackdaw will be greatly improved every time it returns to the island. Now the level of gunners on the ship is completely different from that of the first voyage. In addition, jackdaw itself is a warship, and its firepower configuration is also excellent. Once the gun is fired, it immediately attracts the attention of the three Spanish sailing boats on the opposite side.


    However, at this time, the Spanish commander still focused on the swordfish, whose hull was seriously damaged, which was the best time to win the other side. It would be a pity if he gave up and let the other side run away at this time, let alone change the target, and readjust the launch angle and distance.


    So the three Spanish sailboats ignored the Jackdaw on the other side for the time being, and were ready to concentrate their firepower to take the swordfish.


    At this time, Brooke was obviously aware of the opponent''s tactical intention, and resolutely abandoned the original plan. Although the swordfish had aimed its side at the Spanish treasure ship, it did not fire, but continued to fill the left rudder, ready to turn around and flee.


    The swordfish was in a mess during the last round of fire gathering. The hull was seriously damaged, and part of its power was lost. Fortunately, the main mast was still there, and Brooke''s response was timely enough to complete the U-turn under the fire, and began to retreat before the next round of fire.


    His excellent steering skills were also revealed at this time. The three Spanish sailboats carried out two rounds of shelling, but this time, the swordfish avoided most of the shells with its coquettish sailing track. However, the Spanish commander responded quickly and realized his opponent''s cunning, so he immediately changed his strategy and adopted coverage strike.


    No matter how good Brooke''s steering skills were this time, the stern of the boat even ate four shells, but the swordfish still did not sink, and at this cost, it quickly distanced itself from three Spanish sailboats.


    On the other side, the gunfire of the Jackdaw became more and more fierce. Zhang Heng chose a frigate as the attack target. This time, he did not retain his strength. The Gunners on the ship had been bombarded for so long, and they also accumulated a lot of fire. After receiving the order to fire, they immediately put into the battle


    the main gunner aimed, lit the fire rope, and went off with the shell sliding After two rounds of shelling, the deck of the frigate was also in a mess, and several big holes were made in the hull by 24 pounds of artillery. Fortunately, they were all above the water line, so there was no danger of sinking for the time being.


    But if it goes on like this, the latter will not last long. The captain of the ship has already started to send signals to the commander of the main ship for help.


    The commander of the Spaniard looked at the far-off swordfish, and his eyes flashed a look of reluctance. It was obvious that the other side was at the end of the crossbow. As long as there were two more attacks, he could take this cunning opponent down, and then turn his head to deal with another pirate ship, and he could wipe out all the evil robbers.


    There was nothing wrong with the plan itself, but he didn''t expect that jackdaw''s firepower would be so strong. Even if he could kill the two pirate ships, he might have to pay a frigate.


    He didn''t want to bear such a price, so he told the other two ships to change their targets with the flag, ready to give up the swordfish and take the Jackdaw as the target.


    But at this time, Zhang Heng has also completed his strategic goal, turning the rudder, steering the Jackdaw out of the battle, but he temporarily changed the direction of retreat, did not lead the target to parrot Island according to the original plan.


    "Captain?" There was a look of doubt on Billy''s face.


    "The commander of the other side is very powerful this time. We only have two ships, but we dare to attack them. If we all flee to parrot Island, he will be suspicious."


    "But what if they come after us?"


    "The probability of this kind of thing is very small. The damage of swordfish is much more serious than ours, and it has lost two masts, and the speed is seriously damaged. If you were them, which ship would you choose to pursue?"


    As if to confirm Zhang hengsuo''s words, the three Spanish sailboats quickly made a choice and turned their direction. As expected, they gave up the Jackdaw retreating in the other direction and went after the swordfish instead.


    The commander of the Spaniard is very angry. He has been in charge of this line for more than ten years. In these ten years, no pirates dare to challenge them. It would be too cheap for this group to retreat without paying any price.Swordfish used to be the fastest three masted sailboat in this area. However, at present, the speed of its hull is less than half of its normal speed, and the place where they fight is still quite a long way from parrot island. Brooke would not have paid attention to this distance in the past, but now he only feels that every minute is very long.


    As the three Spanish sailboats and his ships got closer and closer, Brooke couldn''t get rid of each other. Sweat began to grow on his forehead. The bow of one of the warships was close to the stern of the swordfish, but at this time, the jackdaw, who was fleeing to the other side, turned back. The chief gunner on the ship controlled the bow gun and entered the forward warship The line of harassment, but also for the swordfish for a breath of opportunity.


    Brooke directed the crew to throw almost all the unnecessary weights into the water, which finally increased the speed of the swordfish by half a knot.


    It was this half pitch speed that saved the swordfish''s life at the critical moment. The Spanish commander was also angry at this time. Zhang Heng fled to the other direction before, which paralyzed him to a great extent. In the past, he would subconsciously be vigilant when encountering the island and other terrain where his sight was blocked. But at this time, he was already red eyed, and he was about to sink the swordfish I didn''t think much about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Parrot island is long and narrow. There is a natural bay in the north, which is U-shaped. You can''t see what''s behind without bypassing the rock wall in front. This is also the reason why black Prince Sam and others chose it as an ambush site.


    The swordfish fled in front, while the other three Spanish sailboats followed closely. No one noticed that the Jackdaw slowed down and gradually separated from the three Spanish sailboats.


    The swordfish''s condition is extremely bad now. The hull is badly damaged. The cabin is flooded. The carpenters can''t repair it. All the things that can be lost on the boat are lost. Even food and fresh water are not left.


    Brooke doesn''t care about the pain. As long as he can escape this disaster, these things can be shared from other pirate ships. If he can''t avoid it, it''s really the end of everything.


    The Spanish commander obviously knew that the swordfish was at a dead end, and he could not give up at this time. Therefore, after seeing the swordfish turn around and disappear on the cliff, he had a little warning in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. When the three Spanish sailboats also went around the cliff, four of them were close at hand A pirate ship that has long been ready for battle.


    Without anyone''s warning, the guns of the four pirate ships roared together when the target appeared. In order to prepare for this operation, black Prince Sam borrowed 25 12 pound guns from other pirates and set them on the beach for this moment.


    The three Spanish sailboats were completely stunned by the sudden attack. They didn''t expect to be ambushed at such a close distance, because they were still in the pursuit state not long ago. They focused all their attention on the swordfish and didn''t pay attention to keeping the distance between the ships. The three sailboats were very close, and it was very difficult to turn around when they were suddenly attacked.


    One of the frigates was so lucky that it was hit by a shell from nowhere.


    The probability of this kind of thing happening is very low, and it may not happen once in a hundred battles. However, once it is hit, it is often the result of ship destruction and human death. The fierce explosion directly breaks the frigate''s waist, and the close naval sailors are killed on the spot, while the rest of them fall into the water one after another.


    At this time, the Jackdaw also came from the rear and joined the battle. Except for the swordfish, which had been seriously injured before and lost its ammunition in the process of escape, all the pirate ships gathered together, plus the firepower support on the beach.


    It immediately gained the absolute upper hand.


    For the only two Spanish sailboats left, the situation suddenly took a sharp turn for the worse.


    When the Spanish commander arrived, he didn''t know that he had been put together, but it was too late. They were at a disadvantage in firepower, and they couldn''t run these pirate ships at the speed of treasure ships. So he gave up the idea of running away, gave the order to answer the enemy immediately, and let the remaining two ships turn around under fire, and began to face the opposite sea The stolen ship returned fire.


    Although the position is different, it does not prevent Zhang Heng from praising his opponent''s courage.


    The current situation, those Spaniards have been completely in the downwind, at this time choose to fight also means that they basically give up the hope of survival.


    Black Prince Sam also frowned on the deck. As soon as he came up, he lit up all the firepower. In addition to giving a head-on blow to the opposite side, he also hoped to make the opposite side realize that they had no chance to win again, so he quickly surrendered. But now it seems that the other side has no such plan.


    "These stupid, stubborn Spaniards." The black helmsman muttered that he was standing on the deck naked, with a ferocious mask on his face and a necklace made of teeth around his neck, which was his favorite dress in combat.


    This kind of cannibal clothing can bring a strong sense of oppression to the opponent, especially in the side to side combat. In fact, the bright red part of the mask is just a kind of juice of wild fruit, and the teeth are bought from the dentist on the island.


    "I''m afraid the casualties on our side will increase if we go on like this."


    "Kill the rest of the frigate first and give them a warning." Black Prince Sam said that he came for the cargo on the treasure ship. He didn''t want to kill, but now he has no other choice.


    So five minutes later, another frigate sank, leaving only the Spanish treasure ship gritting its teeth, while one of the pirates was seriously injured and temporarily withdrew from the battle.


    The battle had become white hot. The Spanish treasure ship was one against four and was in an absolute disadvantage. However, with its thick hull, it just carried waves of shelling. Although it looked embarrassed, it still didn''t surrender. During this period, black Prince Sam tried to organize a wave of boarding with a small boat. In the end, one of the ships was sunk by shells in the middle of the row.


    As they approached, they were killed by a dozen Musketeers behind the porthole. The rest of them finally climbed onto the deck. However, they were finally driven back to the water by the enemy.


    So the pirates also got angry. Before, because they were worried about the cargo in the cabin, they mainly focused on the deck and destroyed each other''s mast and rudder. However, the Spaniards didn''t care whether the ship could sail. Their casualties were very serious, but their morale was getting higher and higher.The rest of the sailors simply gave up the first deck and hid on the second deck to fight back.


    Forced, black Prince Sam can only order the Spanish treasure ship launched a full-scale attack.


    Soon, the latter became full of holes in the fire of the four pirate ships, but the people above still had no intention of surrendering. The carpenters gave up repairing the holes and let the turbulent sea water flow into the warehouse.


    Until the last moment, the gun on the ship was still roaring. Black Prince Sam wanted to send someone on board again, but no ship could only get close to the target. In the end, the pirates could only watch the Spanish treasure ship sink slowly.


    After the end of the battle, Zhang Heng''s ear received a system prompt and got 20 points of game points.


    He moored the Jackdaw in the harbor and then took people to parrot island.


    Saw the black Prince Sam, who was dressing his arms on the beach. The latter bared his teeth and said hello to him, "I got the cargo information in the cabin from the fallen prisoners. This treasure ship carried 5000 pounds of gold. Fortunately, the place where they sank was just in front of the bay. I have sent someone to search nearby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Black Prince Sam sent more than a dozen of the best water-borne sailors to dive into the area where the Spanish treasure ship dived, and soon found out where the gold was.


    But then they had another problem: how to get the gold out of the sea.


    Those boxes with gold dropped half a nautical mile away from the coastline. The water depth is about 20 meters, which is almost the limit of ordinary people''s diving. In addition to the limitation of oxygen, people will bear an extra atmospheric pressure for every 10 meters of diving in the water, and then the water pressure will cause obvious symptoms such as nitrogen anesthesia and oxygen poisoning.


    Zhang Heng vaguely remembers that without the help of any equipment, the biggest diving record of mankind seems to be more than 40 meters, and he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Like Sam, the black prince, these people were all brought up by the sea. Many of them were fishermen''s children. They had excellent water quality, but they just went down to the place where they could see the box and came up immediately. Only one person really went down to the bottom and brought up a scattered gold bar.


    "It looks like we''re going to be on this island for a while." Black Prince Sam said with a bitter smile.


    In any case, the joint hunting was a success.


    Five thousand pounds of gold can be divided into six ships, and everyone can get a lot of money. In addition, there was a lot of tobacco on that ship, but it could not be rescued after being submerged.


    Even Brooke, who suffered the most losses, was in a good mood at this time. Even if the ship''s maintenance and the wounded''s pension were deducted from the extra half of the spoils, there would still be a lot left.


    Of course, Zhang Heng and his jackdaw were even more enviable. He and Brooke acted as bait together, but in the end, the three Spanish sailboats chose the swordfish, which was less defensive, as their main target.


    Apart from the two rounds of shelling before, the Jackdaw was not attacked much later. Later, when it was surrounded, he also chose a good entry point. When all four pirate ships in the Bay attacked, the Jackdaw joined the battle. At this time, the three Spanish sailing ships had no care about him.


    Before, Zhang Heng''s choice and timing were excellent. He not only successfully confused his opponent, but also won the opportunity for the swordfish to retreat. Without his two entanglements, Brooke and his crew would have been feeding fish at the bottom of the sea.


    So the captain of the swordfish was very grateful to Zhang Heng. After landing, he came to him to thank him personally. Zhang Heng didn''t have much contact with Brooke before, but he was not unfamiliar with this name. In addition to the latter''s reputation in Nassau, he also had this name in his joint recommendation letter.


    Contrary to Zhang Heng''s expectation, when he contacted Brooke, he found that Brooke was not cold on the surface. In fact, he was quite talkative. When he discussed the battle plan several times before, he spared no words and said nothing. Zhang Heng thought that his character was like this, but now it seems that he is not.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at other people. I''m just in conflict with Jarvis." Brookroad


    gunpowder Jarvis, the captain of another pirate ship, the warrior, was also one of the names on the joint letter of recommendation.


    Zhang Heng remembered that black Prince Sam said that he had used this incident to adjust the contradiction between two friends. In this way, it should be Brooke and Jarvis. Unexpectedly, he called them again in this action.


    "Jarvis and I are old friends for more than ten years, and I have a long friendship with him. About two months ago, I got a valuable clue that a slave ship set out from Africa and planned to go to Boston. The quality of the goods was very good. They were all young people aged 16 to 18, healthy and with neat teeth. I took people to the ship ahead of time I sent someone to negotiate with them, but they didn''t talk about any rules. They killed the man I sent out, and then they didn''t say anything. They directly attacked me, but their ship was not as fast as me. Finally, I escaped.


    "When I think about it later, I always have a feeling that the gang seems to have come for me, so this is not a coincidence, but a personal grudge." Brooke stopped, "but I only told Jarvis about it before I went out to sea, so when I came back, I went to his residence and questioned him face to face. He denied it and was very angry, saying that I shouldn''t doubt him. I thought I had wronged him at that time, but later I sent someone to investigate and found that he left Nassau secretly the night before I went out to sea, but he didn''t take the train My own boat. "


    "The conflict you have about this?"


    Brooke nodded. "I just don''t understand why he laid his hand on me because of our previous relationship. Forget it I''m too lazy to think about this kind of thing. I promised Sam not to fight him, but that''s all. There''s no relationship between us from now on. "


    Brooke and Zhang Heng had another chat when Eric, the black helmsman on the Vader, came over.


    "Ah, you''re here. We''re lucky. Bauer''s people found some wild goats and rabbits on the island. We took them orally tonight. It happened that there was a lot of rum on the ship. Sam suggested a bonfire party to celebrate the success of the operation. We became the first group of pirates who successfully robbed Spanish treasure ships in this sea area.""To celebrate, now, but isn''t that gold still at the bottom of the sea?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, but they won''t run away on long legs anyway. Don''t worry, we''ll find a way to get them up." Eric patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder. "Do you have anything to eat over there? You can also contribute."


    "I can provide 30 barrels of rum and a fresh batch of lemons."


    "Great, I''ll organize people to catch some more fish. Your lemon can be used to remove the fishiness."


    Brooke on the other side showed his hand. "As you can see, there''s nothing on my boat now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Captain Sam is already solving this problem. Maybe you can go and thank Jarvis. I heard he is willing to give you one third of the supplies."


    Brooke raised his eyebrows. "He did it voluntarily, or captain Sam told him to do it."


    "What''s the difference between the two?" The black helmsman blinked. "Be generous, Brooke. It''s been a long time. Do you have to worry about it again? When we get the gold at the bottom of the sea, you will make up for all your losses. "


    Brooke snorted coldly, but said nothing more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "That''s great. The first time I went out to sea to fight, I just stayed in the cabin with a bunch of potatoes. After a few shots, it''s all over. Now everyone is having a big dinner there to celebrate the victory, and we''re here to serve them." Harry complained as he spun a roast sheep over the campfire.


    "Haven''t you already had two roast fish in advance?" Cook Ramsay said as he brushed the whole roast lamb with seasoning.


    "It''s different. It''s totally different to eat by yourself and celebrate together. Damn it. I want to be there too." Harry looked at the busy pirates on the other side with envy in his eyes.


    As a result, when I look back, I hear Ramsay''s warning, "turn it over again."


    Harry sighed and turned the roast sheep on the shelf half a turn again.


    Ramsay continued to brush the seasoning slowly, and Harry''s eyes turned. "Mr. Ramsay, have you heard that the gold is now soaking in the bottom of the sea, as if it''s not far from us."


    "How about that?"


    "Don''t you want to see it?" Harry asked, "I haven''t seen so much gold. If I could get two bars from it..."


    "Don''t think about this kind of thing. There are patrollers in that place now. The captain has reached an agreement. Each ship will send out one person to supervise each other and change shifts every two hours to prevent someone from stealing gold bars." Ramsey paused. "And you''ve always wanted to stay on the ship and become a full-time crew member, haven''t you? But there are rules on the ship, which prohibit theft, booty and other activities. Well, hold this leg and let me spread some honey. "


    "Forget it, that woman just wants to drive me off the boat. She thinks I can''t see it. She deliberately arranges to clean the toilet for me, and help me in the kitchen and other jobs I don''t like, that is, let me get off the boat after I go back." Harry pours at Annie''s place, a little frustrated. "I think she''s the boss. When she''s fighting, I''m shouting for her."


    "I think she''s doing it for you. Well, change legs."


    "Yes, everyone says that." Harry said absentmindedly, then his eyes turned around again, and suddenly he covered his stomach and cried, "Oh, no, I seem to have a bit of a bad stomach. I can''t do it. I have to go to the convenience."


    Harry let go of the leg of the roast lamb, and without waiting for Ramsay to say yes, he quickly slipped away.


    Mr. cook''s face looked helpless, but he also knew that Harry was in a bad mood tonight, probably stimulated by the distant laughter, so he turned a blind eye to his blatant laziness.


    Harry didn''t go to the direction where the Spanish treasure ship sank. He said that it was just a gamble to fish for gold. Even if there were no patrolmen, he couldn''t fish for gold at all. His water quality was very general, and he couldn''t dive so deep. Moreover, there was no place on the beach to block his sight. What he did was clear at a glance.


    Harry had no goal. He walked blindly towards the deep part of the island. He just wanted to stay away from the busy crowd.


    After walking for a while, he didn''t know where he was. The trees on parrot Island were very luxuriant, and all the places looked similar. Then Harry began to worry about whether he would get lost. So he chose a direction and walked on. An hour later, he finally saw the sea again.


    Harry took a deep breath of the sea breeze and relaxed a little, but then he found that he seemed to have gone to the other side of parrot Island, and he couldn''t help crying out for bad luck.


    If he goes back to the previous place along the coastline, it is estimated that he will have to walk for another two hours, and it will be in the second half of the night when he goes back, then his laziness this time will be nothing but a waste of rice.


    The more Harry thought about it, the more angry he was. The people on the beach were probably still happily eating roast mutton and drinking rum. No one found that he had disappeared. This feeling of being ignored by the whole world made him very unhappy. He kicked a small stone and followed the direction of the latter, but he was stunned at the next moment.


    He saw a boat.


    Harry rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t wrong. It was a small boat. There were about seven people on board, rowing fast into the distance in the dark.


    Harry was a little surprised. Now all the pirates are celebrating the success of the operation on the beach except for the boat in charge of patrol.


    This is not the shipwreck site, and the number of people on the ship is not up to what Ramsey said. This is obviously not the patrol boat. Where do these people come from? Is there anyone else on the island? Where are they going in such a hurry?


    The more Harry thought about it, the more strange he felt. He realized that he should tell Zhang Heng and Annie about it.


    Then he took another two steps forward to see more carefully, but the next moment he was pushed behind his back, Harry let out a scream and fell off the cliff.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Annie fell down on the ground to challenge her, but then she looked back and frowned. He put down his wine glass and went to Ramsay, who was very busy at the moment. He had roasted two sheep and a dozen rabbits, sweating."Why are you alone, Harry, lazy again?"


    "He said he had a bad stomach. It''s convenient to go." Ramsey said so, but then he hesitated and added, "he''s been gone for a long time. To be honest, I''m a little worried about him."


    "There''s something to worry about. That guy must be lazy. I asked the people on several other ships that there are no wild animals on this island. Now it''s just us. What''s the danger?"


    "That''s right, but it''s night after all. I''m mainly worried about what to do if he can''t see clearly and gets lost on the island."


    "Well, with that guy''s IQ, it''s really possible." Anne nodded.


    Zhang Heng also came over at this time, "what''s the matter?"


    "Harry''s gone. I''m going to look for him in the woods." As she said this, she moved her wrist and clenched her fist. "He''d better pray that I won''t find him."


    "I''ll come with you." Zhang Heng said, "anyway, he''s always the one on our boat."


    "That''s why I don''t want to take him out to sea. This guy always comes up with something."


    They then went to find Billy and asked the latter to pick out a dozen crew members who didn''t drink too much tonight and search the island together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Zhang Heng and Annie have taken people to search half of the island, but they have not found Harry''s whereabouts.


    "Why didn''t I find that guy running so well before?" Annie was a little surprised by the result. It is reasonable to say that the farther away from the beach, the less likely it is to find people, because most people don''t run so far.


    "It seems that he is really lost." After hearing what happened, quartermaster difrenna also took the initiative to join the search team. Now there is a distance of about two meters between the people, shouting Harry''s name while walking, but there is no harvest.


    Just then, a sailor on the left side of the line found out.


    Zhang Heng and others walked over and saw a wooden barrel and two wine bottles.


    "Is this from the observer?"


    Zhang Heng lifted the bucket cover with his saber and looked at it. "In order to monitor the movement of the Spanish treasure ship, three observation points were set up on the island, but as far as I know, none of them are in this area."


    "That''s what Bauer''s men left in the afternoon when they were hunting."


    This time, difrenna said, "Bauer is hunting in the west of the island. The wild goats are there, and they don''t take buckets directly." Seeing all the people''s eyes focused, the Quartermaster shrugged, "this is what I specially inquired about with their people in the evening. If possible, when I leave, I want to roast some sheep and take them on board."


    "It seems that these things are left by the people who went to the island before." Annie said.


    Although the parrot island is uninhabited, it is an island recorded on the nautical chart after all, so it is not unreasonable that there are traces of human activities on it.


    Zhang Heng, noncommittal, dipped his little finger in some water and sipped it in his mouth. "The fresh water here is very clean and drinkable, not long ago." Then he squatted down again and checked the two wine bottles.


    "Do you mean there are other people on the island besides us?"


    "It''s impossible." "We did a thorough search after we went to the island, and there is really no one else here but us," said difrenna flatly


    "How do you explain this bucket of fresh water?"


    "Maybe someone just left before we went to the island..." Dufresne hesitated in the middle of his speech, because if so, these things should have been found in a comprehensive search before.


    "It''s our people." Zhang Heng Dao, he handed one of the bottles to the red haired girl.


    "The rum we drink is usually produced by a winery in North Carolina and transported to Nassau for sale. Their bottles are very special. Although the wine from that winery is also sold to other parts of the colony, the probability of meeting it here is very small."


    "Wait, why are our people here?" The red haired girl was puzzled and said, "is it captain Sam''s arrangement?"


    "It''s not possible. The location here is not very good. The most important thing is that it''s not on the route of the Spanish treasure ship. It''s a waste to set up observation points here, and the most important thing is that if he does it without reason, he won''t tell others."


    Zhang Heng pause, "we''d better be careful, what may have happened on the island."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of walking among the trees in the distance. Zhang Heng pulled out the short musket at his waist for the first time, and Annie also drew out her saber.


    After a while, a figure stumbled out from behind the tree. Almost at the same time, the girl with red hair rushed over. However, her saber drew an arc and then stopped in the air.


    "Harry?"


    "Old Annie!" The latter look very embarrassed, wet all over, just like just out of the water, also limping, a hand covering the arm wound, but see Zhang Heng and others, he looked very excited, shouting, "I have something important to tell you!"


    "Important things? Why don''t you tell me how to make yourself like this first. " Said the redhead.


    "It''s really urgent!" Harry said hastily, "we have been betrayed. Jarvis and his confidants have accepted the amnesty. They were not pirates a few months ago. The reason why they still stay in Nassau is that he and the new governor of Charleston have reached an agreement to help them catch the famous pirates in Nassau in turn!"


    "Jarvis, Jarvis?" Difrenna frowned. "Are you sure you want to charge him? He''s a very old pirate on the island. He came to the island earlier than Blackbeard."


    Harry nodded. "That''s what I heard. I''m lazy Oh, no, I ran here when I had diarrhea. There was a cliff not far away. Jarvis''s people hid a small boat under it when everyone didn''t pay attention. I saw the boat leave there with my own eyes. I wanted to try to see if I could see the people on it clearly, but just then someone pushed me behind and I fell from it. "


    Harry was still a little shaken when he said, "there are rocks under that cliff, but I was lucky to fall into the crevice between two rocks and didn''t get hurt. But then I didn''t dare to go ashore and swim behind one rock to hide."After a while, the people who pushed me down also came down. They searched the place and didn''t find me. They probably thought I was dead, so they relaxed their vigilance. Moreover, they happened to be standing near the reef where I was hiding, and I heard their conversation.


    "One of them said that he thought he was going to stay in Nassau for a while, but this time it''s easy. Now most of the most famous pirates in Nassau are on this island. As long as we are caught, we can finish the task ahead of time. I''ve heard from them that the new governor of Charleston will not only pardon them for all their previous crimes, but also pay them a severance payment of 20 pounds each. They''ve been planning for a long time and leaked our information before they left Hong Kong. "


    Harry was very worried and spoke faster and faster. "Right behind us, a fleet of Navy and pirate hunters has been quietly following us. That boat is to contact them. This dinner is also Jarvis''s idea, in order to create hands-on opportunities for that fleet."


    Zhang Heng''s heart moves, thinking of the thing that Manfan Brooke and he mentioned before. When he was robbed, he was targeted by a group of people of unknown origin. Brooke thought that the other party was pirates from other places, but now it seems that the group may be pirates hunters cooperating with Jarvis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Considering the difficulty of the operation, there was no need to keep it secret, so the black Prince Sam had told the five captains of the Spanish treasure ship''s route the night before departure.


    If Jarvis really betrayed other people, he had a chance to disclose the news to the Navy that night, and now in retrospect, his warrior was at the back of the ship for most of the voyage, which was convenient for him to communicate with the following fleet.


    Plus what Harry heard, it''s almost certain that they have been calculated this time, so the question now is how much time is left for them.


    The human eye can normally observe ships about ten nautical miles away.


    However, to be on the safe side, the fleet should follow at a distance of 20 nautical miles in peacetime, so that if the people on the island go to inform them to come and fight, it will take at least five hours at a time, so the attack time should be almost at dawn.


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I''m afraid the situation is not so optimistic. It''s night, and our sight is only one or two nautical miles. They don''t have to stay so far. If it''s fast, the fleet can come over in less than an hour, but this is only the most extreme situation. When did you see the ship leave?"


    Zhang Heng''s last words were to Harry, who was shaken by the cold wind and said, "I don''t know. At that time, I was very nervous and didn''t pay much attention to the time, but it should have been more than half an hour since I fell off the cliff."


    "That means the fleet could be in front of us at any time." Annie picked her eyebrows.


    "We must inform the people on the beach quickly, otherwise we don''t have to fight this battle at all. When the fleet comes, it will sink all the ships we have parked in the harbor. They don''t even have to go to the island, and they can starve us to death." Difrena said solemnly.


    "But it took us more than an hour to get here, and now it will take at least 40 minutes to go back." Said the redhead.


    "Don''t act together. I''ll go back with you. The others can be a little later." As Zhang Heng spoke, he took off his coat and put it on Harry''s body. He gave three of the four short muskets on them to difrenna. He only kept one of them for self-defense. In addition, he handed in the saber to reduce the load as much as possible. Annie on the other side did the same. She only left a dagger at last.


    Then they ran to the beach together.


    During the period when they lived together, Annie often collapsed on the chair like salted fish, and Zhang Heng didn''t see that she had been exercising. However, her figure has always been very good. Every inch of her muscle is very tight, and she has incredible explosive power and strength beyond most men. Except for her chest, her body is almost perfect She doesn''t really care about her breasts.


    Running in the forest is like a vigorous deer.


    But the endurance is indeed Annie''s short board, although the red haired girl''s endurance is also stronger than ordinary people, but after all, it still can''t compare with Zhang Heng who has been insisting on long-distance running.


    In the first ten minutes, Annie was still at the front, but then she began to fall behind, but they were almost half the distance.


    Annie stopped to take a breath and said to Zhang Heng, "you go first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll catch up later."


    Zhang Heng nodded. This is not the time to show gentlemanly demeanor. If you go to the beach one minute earlier and tell others about Jarvis''s betrayal, you can make others prepare one minute earlier for the coming battle.


    Zhang Heng kept his speed and breathing rhythm, running through the woods, picking the branches that were in the way with his hands.


    As a result, the next moment, his ear suddenly sounded a gun without warning.


    Fortunately, there is still a distance between the shooter and him. The accuracy of the musket has always been a problem. He is moving again, and this shot finally hit a small tree in his right rear. Zhang Heng fell to the ground immediately after hearing the gunshot.


    He thought of the two people who had pushed Harry off the cliff before. They should be Jarvis''s confidants. Zhang Heng didn''t expect that they were still in the woods. They should have heard the Jackdaw calling Harry''s name before. They knew the location of Zhang Heng and others and ambushed on the way back.


    See Zhang Heng full run, realize that the plan may be exposed, decisive choice shot.


    Zhang Heng has roughly locked the direction, looked up to see the attacker, about 20 meters away from him, one of them hiding behind the tree to aim, another is busy filling gunpowder and bullets, Zhang Heng did not hesitate to pull the trigger, the bullet accurately hit the person who is aiming.


    And he also rolled up from the ground, toward the rest of the man rushed to the past, the latter saw Zhang Heng rushed, look a little nervous, the hands of the remaining gunpowder scattered more than half out, but can only throw away the hand of the musket, draw out the machete ready to fight.


    When Zhang Heng is about to rush to the target, he throws a short musket that has no bullets. The guy on the opposite side blocks it with a knife. Then he is kicked on his wrist by Zhang Heng, and his machete comes out. Then Zhang Heng hits the guy''s chin with a straight punch.The latter was hit by this blow, and his head was obviously a bit covered. The whole man staggered a few steps and fell to the ground. Then Zhang Heng rode on him. However, before he could make up for it, a shadow suddenly jumped from the tree and slashed him on the back.


    This incident was unexpected to Zhang Heng, because Harry said that there were only two people to deal with him, and Zhang Heng immediately found the two targets after the attack, which seems to be right with what Harry said before, so he did not expect that there was a third person present, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Although he leaned forward to avoid, he was still rubbed against his back by the knife and cut a hole. Fortunately, it was only skin and flesh injury. But at this time, he had to face two opponents at the same time, and he didn''t have any weapons. Although Zhang Heng knew a little karate, the sword technique was the closest combat skill he had practiced for the longest time, and the fleet had it at any time Maybe he can''t stay here long before he gets to the harbor.


    But then he saw the familiar red and short hair in the woods. Annie came over after a short rest and said, "you go to the beach and leave it to me."


    The red haired girl took out her dagger and licked her lips. "I didn''t have a chance to fight before. I hope you can make me sweat a little this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Zhang Heng didn''t doubt Annie''s strength. He handed the two guys over to the girl with red hair to deal with. He took off his clothes and made a simple bandage for the wound on his back. Then he continued to run to the beach.


    Finally, it took less than 25 minutes to run back to the place where the pirates had a bonfire party.


    However, the current situation is not optimistic. The banquet has been going on for quite a long time. By this time, most pirates have drunk too much.


    He successfully robbed a Spanish treasure ship and accomplished something that other pirates had never done before, which made people, including Sam, in a good mood.


    In the past, the Pirates of Nassau had cooperated with each other, but it''s the first time for six powerful pirate ships to work together. This is a good start. Many people have begun to think of the next time they will cooperate with each other, so they plan to take this opportunity to cultivate friendship together.


    Now the gold is just a few hundred yards away from them, almost at hand, and so many people together have virtually enhanced everyone''s sense of security.


    It must be admitted that Jarvis chose a good time.


    At this time, the pirates were paralyzed. They didn''t think that danger was approaching. Except for the six people who were still guarding gold, even the people who were in charge of patrolling and guarding joined the carnival now.


    By this time, the crew of each ship had been separated from each other. Different ships and people from different ships were hanging together. Zhang Heng didn''t even find where black Prince Sam was for a while.


    Others saw Zhang Heng come back with a bottle of wine and come to persuade him to drink.


    Zhang Heng didn''t pick up the wine bottle, but took out a short musket from the other side and shot at the sky.


    The sudden gunshot made the camp quiet for a moment, but then all the pirates laughed and roared. They thought it was a small program prepared by Zhang Heng. Some people thought it was funny, so they took off their guns and started to fight against the sky.


    For a moment, there was a lot of gunfire on the island, accompanied by cheers.


    When Zhang Heng saw this scene, he knew that resistance was already impossible. It was unrealistic to expect these people to take up arms again and fight in a fully armed Navy.


    What he can do now is to tell several captains the news and let them evacuate quickly. Before, in order to find Harry, Zhang Heng took away more than a dozen people who didn''t drink much. Relying on these people, he should be able to barely drive the Jackdaw to leave. As for whether the other ships can get enough hands to drive the ship, Zhang Heng doesn''t know. He can''t help this kind of thing.


    Zhang Heng first found Billy in the crowd, but now the latter was completely drunk and fell asleep. Zhang Heng woke him up, but he didn''t seem to be able to think normally at all. It took him a long time to reflect what Zhang Heng was saying, but he didn''t know what to do now. The calm and reliable helmsman was totally different.


    Zhang Heng knows that he can''t count on him at least tonight. He has found several crew members, but the situation of all the crew members is not very good. The people of the warrior have been persuading them to drink tonight. These people on the beach have been drinking for more than two hours, and there are not a few people who are as drunk as Billy.


    Zhang Heng looked around and finally found a group of sober people. They were actually cooks headed by Ramsey. They were busy barbecue and cooking, but they didn''t drink much.


    Zhang Heng came to Ramsay and said to the latter, "find all the crew as soon as possible, let them gather here and tell them Forget it, tell them I''m going to give them extra money, and there will be no late comers. If you can''t walk, you can ask people to help you. Remember, you only have ten minutes, and I''ll see at least fifty people here in ten minutes. Do this well, and your share will be doubled when distributing war spoils in the future. "


    "Good." Ramsay nodded hard, then put down half of the mutton in his hand, wiped the oil on his hand on his apron, and rushed to find someone.


    Waiting for an exclusive side of the matter, Zhang Heng found several other ship cooks, including the cook of the warrior, and asked them to invite their captain over, saying that he thought of a way to get the gold out.


    The current situation is worse than Zhang Heng''s imagination. He thought that people on the beach might get drunk, but he didn''t expect that they would get drunk like this. On the contrary, the people on the warrior are in the best condition. So although the people on other boats have an advantage in the number of people, it''s really hard to win Jarvis and his people in a short time.


    Zhang Heng''s only advantage now is that Jarvis doesn''t know his betrayal has been known by him. The three people in the forest started because they saw him running wildly. Therefore, Zhang Heng changed his strategy and decided to take advantage of this opportunity to control Jarvis first, otherwise it would be very difficult for them to get on the boat from the beach.


    Every second of waiting was very hard, especially when it was not known when the fleet would arrive.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of this time, took off Billy''s clothes, put them on his body to block the wound, and then took away the latter''s saber and musket.


    Brooke, the swordfish''s first comer, seems to be in a good condition. Maybe he is still angry. In addition, the swordfish has killed and injured many people in this operation. He didn''t let go of eating and drinking tonight. In addition, because of the hostile relationship with the warrior, Jarvis''s people didn''t harass him very much.He came to say hello to Zhang Heng, looking a little surprised, "do you have a way to take out the gold so soon? Great, I don''t need to see Jarvis''s disgusting face again."


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "No, it''s something else."


    Brooke raised his eyebrows, he wanted to ask again, but then the second captain arrived, Kemp of tiger shark. He was helped by someone, and he wanted to take off his pants a long way away. Fortunately, he was stopped by the cook on the ship, and then the other captain was not in good condition.


    Black Prince Sam and Jarvis arrived last. They talked and laughed. Black Prince Sam looked sober, but he was a little bit staggered. After seeing Zhang Heng, he showed his trademark smile. "We were just talking about you. Where did you go? You disappeared just at the beginning of the banquet. We had to drink your helmsman down, To be honest, I like him very much. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid I can''t help digging him into my boat. "


    However, the next moment his voice suddenly stopped, because Zhang Heng suddenly took out his short pistol and pointed to Jarvis beside him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to disturb your carnival, but I''m afraid the dinner tonight will end ahead of time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Captain Zhang Heng, what does that mean?" Jarvis looked at the muzzle of the gun pointing at him, restrained his smile, and showed a puzzled look. The other captains were also surprised at this time.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s next sentence set off another more violent storm.


    "When we went to sea this time, a fleet of Navy and pirate hunters was following us all the time. They were going to fight us tonight. Just as we were talking, that fleet was coming to us. In fact, they might appear in front of us at any time now."


    "How is that possible?" Sam, the black prince, frowned. "If someone follows us for so many days, we can''t miss it at all unless..."


    "Unless someone betrays us and divulges our route to others, those people can hang far behind." Brooke said with a sneer, "no wonder my boat was attacked for no reason before. It turns out that you have taken refuge with the nobles. How about licking their ass, Jarvis?"


    Jarvis is worthy of being an old pirate who has been in this sea area for many years. Hearing the words and looking the same, he nodded to Brooke, "I can understand your anger. You have always suspected that the previous events have something to do with me, so when you are provoked, you will immediately take the bait. Fortunately, there are other rational people here."


    Jarvis did not wait for Brooke to reply, then he turned his eyes to Zhang Heng and politely said, "Captain Zhang Heng is now making very severe charges against me. Then I want to ask, do you have any evidence to prove what you said? How can we know that you are not the one who betrayed other people and led the ship team, or do you want to deceive yourself after we leave in this way So I can eat the gold alone. " Then he spread out his hand.


    Jarvis''s words sound reasonable, and have been recognized by most of the captains on the scene. In particular, the last sentence directly turns the blame on Zhang Heng, and even Brooke can''t help shaking when he hears the words.


    Compared with Zhang Heng, they have known Jarvis for a longer time. The latter is an old man in Nassau. On the contrary, Zhang Heng''s rise on the island is too short. This is the first time we have cooperated in a strict sense. If we really trust them, of course, we prefer to believe the latter. No one can guarantee that Zhang Heng is not lying now. He uses the fleet as an excuse to cheat them out of here, and then he himself Sneak back and get the gold.


    This is Jarvis''s most powerful place. When he contacted the navy fleet, he thought he had done everything he could, but Zhang Heng finally knew that he thought about it. The only possibility was that the man he arranged to guard the boat in the woods was caught. But those people and he were all on the same boat. They would not admit this kind of thing. Of course, they would not rule out death Under the threat of death, they may reveal the truth.


    But when the turret is around the neck, even if it doesn''t happen, lovers will admit it, so it''s hard to say how credible their statement is. At this time, Jarvis muddled up the water. Although he didn''t get rid of his suspicion, he could successfully delay until the fleet arrived.


    However, he also has to admit that Zhang Heng''s accusation has indeed brought him a lot of trouble. His original plan was to pretend to resist with the people on the beach when the Navy arrived, but then he united the opposite side to give Sam and others a hard blow in the back. However, now it seems that this plan is in vain.


    With Zhang Heng''s warning, Sam and others will certainly be on guard against him. He also has to consider how to protect himself after the arrival of the fleet. However, he has at least survived the current crisis.


    With that, he looked at Zhang Heng.


    Sure enough, black Prince Sam pondered for a moment and said, "this matter needs to be investigated first. Well, since everyone believes me, I can arrange people to monitor the movement of the harbor first..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Heng interrupted him. "You misunderstood me. I''m not accusing captain Jarvis. I''m just telling you the news. People who believe me or not will leave."


    "You''re leaving? Now? " Brooke was surprised. "What about the underwater gold? Do you have anyone who can sail now?"


    As soon as he said that, he saw Annie and Dufresne and others coming out of the woods. There was still a trace of blood on the dagger held by the red haired girl. As for Harry, he was carried on his back by several strong sailors in turn, all the way here.


    On the other side, Ramsay, in order to double the spoils, gathered most of the sailors on the Jackdaw in the shortest time, and a group of drunkards were laughing and shouting for money.


    "Keep the gold." Zhang Hengdao, then put the muzzle of the gun on Jarvis''s forehead, "sorry, Captain Jarvis, let your people put away their weapons, as long as my people are safe on board, I will put you back."


    Jarvis didn''t expect that Zhang Heng was so determined that he didn''t plan to reason with him at all. Strictly speaking, his hands are not at a loss on the beach now. If he really tears his face, he can leave the Jackdaw behind. Of course, even if he is a traitor, several other pirates will join the fight Fight.Jarvis may not be willing to pay such a cost of casualties, but Zhang Heng does not want to gamble on this possibility. It is Zhang Heng''s plan to control Jarvis and make his people unable to do it.


    It has been more than an hour since Harry saw the boat leave. The situation is very serious. Zhang Heng spent about 15 minutes on the beach. Now he doesn''t want to stay any longer. Seeing Annie and others coming back, he asked difrena to organize people to transport them to the Jackdaw.


    The ferry boat can hold about ten people at a time, and it takes at least seven or eight minutes to go back and forth. So it takes at least half an hour to get all the people on board.


    This time is Zhang Heng can''t accept, but at this time his eyes are swept to the other side of the warrior ferry, said to Jarvis, "your boat to me."


    Without waiting for Jarvis to answer, Zhang Heng asked Annie and others to pick up the boat. However, a group of crew of the warrior stopped in front of the red haired girl. Facing the enemy with more than several times the number, Annie did not step back and directly drew out the saber.


    However, faster than her action is Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng will move the muzzle down, without hesitation pulled the trigger, Jarvis issued a scream, the sole of the foot was shot directly out of a blood hole.


    At this time, Zhang Heng had taken the second short musket from a crew member and continued to press it on the latter''s forehead.


    "Don''t challenge my patience."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    It was not until the gunfire that people remembered the sensational Nassau incident that happened not long ago.


    On the night of the conflict with Wilton, Zhang Heng led a night attack on the latter, killing more than 200 people on two ships, none of them sparing.


    According to people who had been on the boat afterwards, there was blood all over the cabin, just like a slaughterhouse.


    However, during the joint hunting, Zhang Heng kept a low profile, so that many people forgot that he was not just a reasonable person.


    Zhang Heng is not interested in playing with Jarvis about who is the werewolf. He has informed the black Prince Sam and others that he has done his duty. Whether they are willing to believe him or not is beyond his control.


    Jarvis also read out Zhang Heng''s determination from this shot, so he cursed loudly and asked the crew of the warrior to get out of the way quickly and give the boat to Annie.


    He accepted the pardon because he had accumulated enough wealth as a pirate for so many years, but no matter how rich he was, he could not return to the civilized society. He was wanted in all the colonies and needed to hide. Even if he went back to his hometown secretly, he had to be worried all the time. Now that he finally got a chance to kill these famous pirates on the island, he would go back to his hometown He can return home in good clothes, but only if he has to live.


    Jarvis never doubted Zhang Heng''s determination.


    Because in this process, Zhang''s short musket has never left his head, let the black Prince Sam and others in the side to persuade, Zhang Heng is not moved.


    And his firm performance has finally aroused other people''s vigilance. Black Prince Sam plans to arrange people to set up observation points in the forest to monitor the movements of ships outside the island. At the same time, Brooke''s face has become a bit cloudy and sunny. Because of his previous experience, he is the person who distrusts Jarvis the most, and now he is the person who most wants to believe what Zhang Heng said.


    But if he chooses to leave now, the gold near the bottom of the sea has nothing to do with him. It''s hard for him to accept that the swordfish paid such a high price and got nothing. What''s more important is that his hull was seriously damaged in the previous battle, especially the broken mast was not so easy to repair.


    But in the end, Brooke made up his mind that no matter how good the gold was, his life was not important. He also learned from Zhang Heng to send someone to inform his crew, but Brooke didn''t plan to run too far. He wanted to go out to sea to see the situation first.


    As for the other two captains, they were still hesitating, especially the one who couldn''t stand steadily. Even if he wanted to go at this time, he didn''t have the strength to go.


    With the passage of time, everyone had their own thoughts. However, in order to prevent riots, the captain did not tell the truth to the crew on the beach for the time being. In addition, the black Prince Sam did a lot of things. He pulled out the guns that had been on the beach before, and at the same time selected a few sober people to go through the woods in another direction Observe the point.


    However, this method is better than nothing. In the daytime, because of the good sight, the target can be found far away, and the people at the observation point can also have time to inform the port. Now it''s late at night, and the visibility drops suddenly, even if they see the ship, they may not have time to deliver the news.


    The terrain of parrot island once helped them a lot when they ambushed Spanish treasure ships, but now it has become a problem for them. Because of the shelter of the rock wall, from the perspective of the beach, they can''t see what is outside the port.


    Black Prince Sam''s heart is actually inclined to believe Zhang Heng, not only because the two sides have had cooperation, one of Zhang Heng and Jarvis lied. If Zhang Heng lied, he could not run away as long as he watched the Jackdaw''s gold, but if Jarvis lied, the problem would be much more serious.


    Because now half of the people who can still move on the beach don''t even have the ability to move, and half of the people who can still move can''t think normally. Moreover, after a fierce battle, all the pirate ships are more or less damaged, and the ammunition is not enough. In this case, if there is a navy warship suddenly appeared, the victory or defeat is not in suspense Read.


    Zhang Heng must have seen this clearly, so he decided to leave.


    The black Prince Sam didn''t blame Zhang Heng for leaving others behind. In the current state of the jackdaw, the rest of Zhang Heng''s hands are barely able to drive it. There are no extra hands to fight. He has no choice but to leave.


    On the other hand, the crew of the Jackdaw finally boarded the ship in batches. Besides Harry, Ramsey, the cook on the ship, also made a great contribution this time. He actually found most of the crew on the chaotic beach in just ten minutes, and only two of them were left in the end.


    Zhang Heng didn''t wait any longer. He was the last group to leave the beach. He pushed Jarvis into the ferry, and then he sat in.


    Annie and several other sailors rowed, while difrena took over Billy''s position temporarily, directing the sober people on the boat to lay down the sails, stow the anchor and get ready to leave the port. At this time, everyone was racing against the clock.


    When the boat got off the shore, Jarvis finally took off all his disguises and said."Did you find my man in the woods?"


    "No, strictly speaking, it was your people who found my people in the woods." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s an interesting coincidence, but you know you can''t keep running like this, right? Even if you can escape this time, what about next time? Few people in our business can die well, even Hornig, who now occupies the fort on the island and does not have to risk the sea to plunder, but if one day the Redwood army of England arrives there, he will also have no way to escape. "


    "To some extent, I support your point of view, but that''s not the reason why you betray those people on the beach. Many of them regard you as their friend and brother."


    "It always takes a little courage to start a new life and say goodbye to the past. Only in this way can I live a better life in the new world. You haven''t seen them and the way they look at us. It''s like looking at some kind of beast. You see, the focus is not all on the amnesty. I need to wash away the past and leave everything here So that I can be a real People. " Jarvis murmured.


    "I wish you what you want." The ferry boat has come to the side of the Jackdaw. Zhang Heng takes up his short lance and grabs the rope.


    Just as the Jackdaw sailed and was ready to leave, a dark shadow appeared not far from the port.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Seeing the shadow, difrena immediately became nervous. "What should I do? Should I be ready to meet the enemy?"


    "How many sober Gunners do we have now?" Zhang Heng and Annie may be the only two who can calm down now. The latter looks at the fierce fleet in the distance without fear.


    "Four." Mr. Quartermaster said with a bitter smile, "but I was a gunner for some time in the early years, if necessary..."


    "There''s no point in this amount of manpower and firepower." Zhang Heng shook his head and said decisively, "put down the top sail, while they haven''t adjusted the formation, we rush to it."


    Difrena was shocked, "there are seven ships opposite. How can we hold the fire?"


    "There''s no choice but to do it this time." Zhang Heng said, "we''re just waiting to die, waiting for them to form a good formation and seal up the port completely. We have no chance at all. As long as we rush among them fast enough, they worry about their companions. At most, only two or three ships can attack us. Maybe we can survive with the firmness of jackdaw."


    Zhang Heng then looked back at the direction of the beach, where people also found the warship suddenly appeared outside the port, a panic and chaos broke out.


    They are all the best pirates in Nassau. Now they gather together for the same goal and achieve the great feat that none of the pirates have done before. If they are not drunk tonight, they are all on their respective ships. Even in the face of the naval fleet, they may not have the strength to fight. However, it seems that they can''t fight except shouting and running like headless flies on the beach Nothing can be done.


    The only one who hasn''t given up is black Prince Sam, who is still directing the manual adjustment of the guns on the shore. However, his figure at the moment looks lonely in the night.


    Jarvis was sitting in the boat, originally rowing toward the shore, but after seeing the navy ship in the distance, he changed his mind and turned around, waving and rowing toward the leading warship.


    But at this time, Zhang Heng has no time to care about other people''s movements. He takes back his eyes and sweeps the faces of the people on the deck. He sees uneasiness and despair on each face. At the moment, everyone''s faces are full of helplessness and hesitation.


    Until the deep, powerful voice came out again in the dark.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you home."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Navy Fleet came so fast that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the swordfish, which was determined to leave, had not gathered all the crew. It was obvious that it was no hurry to get on board again.


    Brooke''s face was pale. Perhaps the only consolation he could feel was the Jackdaw not far away. Although she got on the ship earlier than them, it seemed that she could not leave this time.


    However, what no one thought was that, clearly already seeing the fleet outside the port, the Jackdaw not only did not retreat, but rushed to the other side without hesitation.


    This almost suicidal behavior made many people stand still. On the leading naval ship, Walden, the naval officer in charge of the operation, stood on the deck, looked at the Jackdaw alone, looked calm, and asked the adjutant around him, "is this the warship we lost before?"


    "There''s a change in appearance. It should have been modified, but yes, sir, this is the warship glory we lost in Charleston." Look closely at the posterior meatus.


    "What glory is there? The glory of the Royal Navy in this sea area has been lost by Elmer. Now I''m going to clean up the mess he left behind." Walden shook his head. "Fire. Don''t let go of one."


    "Er..."


    "What''s the matter? Any questions?"


    "Captain Jarvis''s boat is very close to them now, if we fire at this time..."


    "Are you a rookie who just graduated from Naval School? Didn''t you hear my order just now? I said don''t let go of any of them, which means that everyone, including Jarvis and his group of blood stained barbarians, should not let go."


    "But Aren''t we allies? Captain Jarvis has been delivering information to us in this operation. Isn''t there an agreement between him and count Lambert? After this, count Lambert will give the crew of the warrior a pardon and make them under the queen again... "


    The adjutant was interrupted before he finished.


    "Open your eyes and have a look, Chris. Now, right in front of us, on the beach over there are not our kind at all, but a group of wild animals. Do you know what they did to the count of belomont and governor watt in Charleston? By the way, there''s Elmer. They robbed the Scarborough and killed all the people on it, That''s seven hundred fuckin ''Marines! Not to mention other civilians in the city. " Walden''s word for word.


    "Do you know why count Lambert asked the Admiralty to send me here to deal with the security threats in this area, son?"


    "Because of your great achievements in dealing with pirates?"


    "No, it''s because I never compromise and cooperate with those beasts. I know that there are voices in the upper class recently saying that we should use more benevolent and gentle means, but I can guarantee that I am not like that. Do you really think that I will let these violent people with blood on their hands simply wash away their sins, return to the civilized society and live a happy life And then we pretend that nothing happened?"Without such a good thing, it won''t work with me, so do me a favor and kill all the things that will move in front of you now. No one except us will know what happened tonight. We can finish our task and count Lambert can keep his reputation Now, is my order clear enough


    "Yes, sir." Chris swallowed.


    "Good, let''s get started."


    On the beach, Jarvis''s betrayal has been confirmed, and the crew of the warrior and other pirates also launched an attack. Because they had been prepared, the crew of the warrior didn''t drink much tonight, kept their heads clear, and had all the weapons at hand, so they had the upper hand at the beginning, but it couldn''t erase the gap in the number of people between the two sides.


    With the passage of time, black Prince Sam and several other captains have stabilized the front and began to turn defensive into offensive. On the other hand, on the side of the warrior, because Jarvis was not there, they became a little at a loss after being frustrated in the attack. In addition, they were also at a loss in momentum.


    However, Jarvis obviously does not want to risk back to the beach to organize resistance, he is still struggling to the warship not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The farther away from the beach, the more security Jarvis can feel. Now at this distance, black Prince Sam and others have nothing to do with him.


    And his boat and navy fleet are getting closer and closer, as long as he can successfully board the ship, he can completely get rid of danger, bid farewell to the past, and welcome a new life.


    However, just as Jarvis''s heart was about to return to his chest, he saw the distant warships open the gun windows.


    Jarvis''s face changed. He immediately turned back and found the Jackdaw speeding up to the port. He didn''t expect that Zhang Heng and others were so bold, and they were still ready to break through when the navy fleet had appeared.


    Jarvis scolds secretly in the heart, he doesn''t care whether Zhang Heng and his people fight or flee, but the other party''s action now is to implicate him miserably.


    If the Jackdaw rushed to the naval fleet like this, it would be impossible not to fire on the opposite side, and his current position would be embarrassed, so Jarvis had to give up the plan to board the ship immediately and began to paddle desperately to the other side, trying to get away from the Jackdaw first.


    Soon, a ship adjusted its position, took the lead in firing, and the shells roared to the Jackdaw.


    Walden didn''t ask all the ships to open fire together, which is also unrealistic, because there were only two naval ships in this operation, and the remaining five were armed ships of pirate hunters. In terms of discipline, they were certainly not as good as the regular Navy. Fortunately, this battle was also very easy. Those pirates had just experienced a big war, and they were drunk like lambs on the beach Like sheep, as long as they sink their pirate ship first, they will not form any strong resistance at all.


    The only accident was the jackdaw, but they arrived in time, and Walden would not let them go before the latter had time to leave.


    Soon, the second ship also fired, Zhang Heng''s spirit of unprecedented concentration, he did not choose a straight line, although this distance is the shortest, but the blow is more fierce.


    There is no gunner on the jackdaw, and it has no ability to fight back. Whether it can leave smoothly depends on whether it can break through the blockade of the other side before being sunk.


    In addition to testing the firmness of the Jackdaw itself, it is also very important to minimize the number of hits. Zhang Heng is very clear that it is impossible to completely avoid the attack of the shell, but it is possible to selectively withstand some attacks through operation to avoid those attacks that will cause more serious damage to the ship''s hull, but this is very demanding for the person at the helm.


    Among the people Zhang Heng met, the best one was Hutchison, whom he met when he robbed the goddess spear. Brooke of swordfish was probably the only one after him.


    As for Zhang Heng himself, his Lv2 sailing skills can only be regarded as above the middle level among all the captains in Nassau, but now he has no other choice. Among all the sober people on the ship, his steering skills are the best, and only he can withstand the psychological pressure at this time.


    No need for Zhang Heng to speak. Everyone was ready to be attacked by gunfire. Only Annie chose to stand beside him. Zhang Heng let the latter escape. However, the red haired girl just grinned at him.


    Soon some shells fell on the deck, and the huge impact ploughed the deck out of gullies, and the broken boards flew around. In addition, the hull under the deck was also attacked, which was just the beginning. As more and more ships joined the battle, the pressure on the Jackdaw was also increasing.


    Although the Navy''s fleet is not as fierce as the Spanish treasure ship before, it is better in number. In addition, the swordfish helped to attract fire. It can even be said that the main fire was carried by the swordfish. Now only the Jackdaw''s isolated ship is facing more and more fire. The situation is even more dangerous than that at that time.


    However, at the most critical moment, Zhang Heng was more calm than ever before, and was absorbed in the fierce artillery fire, searching for a ray of life. Even the system prompt sound from his ear was ignored by him.


    Zhang Heng''s choice of a breakthrough is not to be fooled casually, but to choose the position of the downwind as far as possible, which is a very taboo thing in a naval battle. In general, when two ships exchange fire, they will try their best to seize the position of the upper wind, which is conducive to launching an attack.


    However, the Jackdaw now has no offensive ability at all, even if it gains the upper hand, it is meaningless. On the contrary, it can cover its tracks in the downwind by using the smoke generated by the firing of opposite naval ships.


    Hanya is now in an absolute disadvantage, Zhang Heng must make use of all available environmental conditions.


    The guns that Sam, the prince of black, had set out on the beach began to fire at this time.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the timing of firing is not good. The Navy''s fleet has just arrived outside the port and is still quite far away from the beach. The artillery''s lethality is limited, and the ammunition stored on the beach is also limited. The reason why black Prince Sam chose to fire more at this time is to help the Jackdaw.


    Zhang Heng told the captain of the pirate ship the news of Jarvis''s betrayal. Although it was too late to get the news, and at the beginning many people doubted the authenticity of the news, Zhang Heng always reminded them anyway, and also let them avoid the risk of being stabbed in the back by Jarvis.Therefore, black Prince Sam now also reciprocates, attracting part of the latter''s attention when the Jackdaw broke through the naval blockade.


    In fact, Sam, the black prince, knew that even if these shells were left for the warships to enter the harbor, it would not change any result. In fact, these people who are still on the beach are in danger.


    But it''s never his style to sit and wait to die. After finishing the remaining ammunition, Sam, the black prince, took out his machete and exclaimed, "my brothers, would you like to die at sea like a soldier, or would you like to be hanged on the wharf of the colony like an animal after you surrender, and let your bones be exposed to the sun and killed by mosquitoes and flies Biting, being spurned by the world? "


    After a brief silence, a pirate nearby roared, "fuck the Navy! Fuck Jarvis


    But the next moment he was hit in the head by a bullet. Although he still opened his eyes angrily, his body was soft.


    However, more and more people roared, even those who were already drunk were struggling to get up from the ground, grabbed the weapons around them and gathered around black Prince Sam. they already knew what was the end of waiting for them, but they were not willing to die like this.


    "Kill those traitors and get our ships back, and then let these naval bastards taste our power!" As the voice of black Prince Sam fell, the pirates also charged to the area where the crew of the warrior were located.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The Jackdaw has never been attacked by such intense artillery fire. In less than five minutes, the hull of the ship has become full of holes. This is still under the premise that Zhang Hengchao has played a good role in avoiding most of the heavy damage that may lead to the sinking of the Jackdaw.


    At this time, they are still nearly one third of the way away from the warships in the port. At the same time, as the distance between the two sides keeps getting closer, the firepower borne by the Jackdaw is becoming more and more fierce.


    "Captain, Captain!" "Don''t go on like this any more. The Jackdaw is going to fall apart before we get close to them!"


    "Then take someone to repair those damaged places. We have no way back! Do you think they will give us a chance to turn around and go back in the current situation? " Zhang Heng holding the rudder asked, just a shell is almost wiped arm fly out, strong airflow let half of his body in faint numbness.


    He and Annie are now in the most dangerous position on the ship. Others can hide, but he has nowhere to hide because he wants to steer.


    Now Zhang Heng can only pray that his lucky rabbit feet are working.


    "But even if we break through their line of defense, the Jackdaw is not far away at all! We''ve lost a top sail and a main sail! " Difrena said with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s talk about it when we cross their line first." Zhang Hengdao, his words were soon covered up by the roar of a new round of artillery. Difrenna also knew that it was the most dangerous time, and said nothing more. He gritted his teeth and led the rest of the sober sailors on the ship to repair.


    Everyone, including cook Ramsay, has become a temporary carpenter, filling the holes and cracks with everything they can find at hand. However, no matter how hard they try, there are more and more cracks and holes on the ship, and a sense of powerlessness rises in everyone''s heart.


    But at this time, Zhang Heng insisted on the strategy of downward wind breakthrough, and finally achieved the effect. After several rounds of fierce shelling, the sea became full of smoke.


    The Jackdaw got into the smoke and suddenly made it difficult for the opposite navy to aim.


    Walden frowned. This section of the road was the most suitable for them to attack, because the Jackdaw was close enough to them, and the artillery damage could be maximized. However, when the Jackdaw really appeared in front of them, some ships were limited by the angle and could not attack again.


    But at this point, Walden has no good way, can only let the ships continue to attack the Jackdaw looming in the smoke, but the pressure now faced by the Jackdaw is much smaller than before.


    At the same time, the battle on the beach has also entered a white hot stage, because the betrayal of Jarvis was exposed ahead of time. Although the crew of the warrior was prepared, they didn''t have much opportunity, and gradually fell into passivity after the initial chaos.


    At the call of black Prince Sam, the pirates began to launch a fierce and fearless charge against the crew of the valiant. Before the huge number gap, the crew of the valiant got into trouble. They could only hope that the navy fleet on the other side would support them immediately after solving the Jackdaw.


    However, their hopes are doomed to fail.


    "Sir, the battle on the beach is going to be divided. The warriors are going to be overwhelmed." The adjutant put down his copper telescope and said, "if we let the rest of the pirates back on board, it may cause us trouble."


    Walden touched his chin. "Tell Miranda and spirit to continue to deal with the warship we lost. The ship is seriously damaged. Just a few more times, they will be finished. The rest of us will attack the beach and destroy the ships there first."


    "Roger, sir."


    Although in the smoke of gunfire, Zhang Heng is still acutely aware that the Navy''s attack has weakened a lot, but the gunfire in his ears has not stopped. Zhang Heng guesses that there should be something wrong on the other side of the beach. The naval fleet has allocated a considerable part of its firepower to deal with the problems there, and this is also the best opportunity for the Jackdaw.


    Zhang Heng is now infinitely close to the opposite ship, but it will be more dangerous in the future. At such a distance, even if the Jackdaw still has the smoke in front of her, it is impossible not to be found.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has been able to see the gun barrel close to an armed ship, and the other party has also noticed them. The captain decisively ordered to fire. At this moment of life and death, all the techniques have lost their meaning, and it is impossible to make any effective avoidance at such a close distance.


    What Zhang Heng can do is to make Hanya keep its maximum speed and sail to the port without hesitation.


    In the cabin under the deck, difrena led the people to repair a crack. But the next moment, the place nailed on the board suddenly burst again. The shell that flew into the cabin directly flattened the head of a nearby pirate. Before we had time to react, more shells tore open the cabin and the sea poured in.


    Caught off guard, the pirates were all washed upside down. The back of difrenna''s head hit the wooden barrel beside him and fainted directly. But soon the suffocation caused by drowning made him open his eyes again.Mr. Quartermaster struggled to get up from the water, reached out and touched the sea water mixed with blood on his face, looked around blankly, saw the broken boards floating everywhere, saw the injured and wailing companion, until his eyes moved back to the big hole on his left side, where the washbasin was constantly pouring water, and then he regained his mind, shook his head and grabbed the wood not far away The board was put into repair again.


    With difrenna in the lead, the sailors who were not seriously injured also took action.


    They blocked the leaks in the shortest time, but the water level in the cabin did not drop.


    "There''s another hole in the stern, but it''s blocked by the fallen wine cabinet. I can''t reach it." A sailor said anxiously.


    "Let''s get together and move that wine cabinet away." After difrenna spoke, someone immediately gave him a hand. However, several people tried and found that the big cabinet was just stuck there and couldn''t move at all. By this time, the water level had already passed their waist. If it went on like this, the Jackdaw would not be far from sinking.


    "Can you saw it?" Difrena asked a skinhead next to him, who was also the only sober carpenter on board.


    "Yes, yes, but it will take a lot of time." The bald carpenter hesitated and said truthfully, "I''m afraid we don''t have that long."


    Just when everyone felt desperate, a childish voice suddenly rang out, "that Maybe I can try? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "You?" Difrena raised his eyebrows.


    "My body is small. Maybe I can squeeze in through the gap, so that I can mend the hole in the bottom of the boat without removing the wine cabinet." Harry volunteered.


    Difrena looks to the bald carpenter on the other side.


    The latter looked at Harry''s figure and nodded, "it''s theoretically possible."


    "Let me try, Mr. Dufresne, or the ship will sink and everyone will die here." Harry begged.


    "But the wound in your arm?"


    "I was so scared that I broke it when I ran away. It was just a skin injury. It didn''t get in the way." As he spoke, Harry moved his arm to show it to Dufresne.


    The latter finally stopped hesitating and said to Harry, "come on, take off your coat."


    Harry heard that he took off his coat according to the Quartermaster''s statement. Later, Dufresne tore off a sleeve from his coat, wrapped the cork in it and handed it back to Harry. "Use this thing to plug the hole. You can adjust the size by yourself. If it''s not enough, wrap more layers of cloth."


    "I understand."


    "Pay attention to safety, don''t you always want to be a member of the Jackdaw? If you do this well, I will personally make suggestions to the captain and recruit you to be a full-time crew member."


    Harry''s eyes brightened, and he grinned, "leave it to me."


    Then he took a deep breath and plunged into the water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, although Jarvis had spent a lot of time in order to distance himself from the jackdaw, now he was almost in front of the warship. He could see Walden and Chris standing on the deck. He didn''t see the former very much, but he kept in touch with the latter all the time. He knew that Chris was the top of the Navy.


    Jarvis lowered the oar and waved to Chris, but Chris avoided his eyes.


    Walden snorted coldly. "Are you ashamed?"


    "No, sir." Chris, though his cheek was hot, still held his chest up.


    "The communication with the wild animals is originally intriguing. If you think about the people who died in their hands, you don''t have to have any psychological burden. Now, I want you to raise your head and face each other''s eyes."


    Chris, though a little against the order, did.


    Jarvis is still waving, finally attracted Chris''s attention, but then he read from the familiar eyes is unprecedented indifference, Jarvis''s heart grew a chill.


    After all, he is also a famous pirate in the nearby sea area. How can he not understand the meaning contained in his eyes? Only at this point, he has given everything and has no way back.


    After betraying the black Prince Sam and others, he couldn''t go back to the pirates, and the crew of the shore warrior was all dead and injured, leaving him alone. Jarvis thought that after he had done all this, he could completely break away from the past, leave the old world, and throw himself into the arms of the new world.


    At the moment, however, he was surprised to find that he had indeed left the old world, but the door of the new world seemed to be closed before his eyes, so he became a man with nowhere to go.


    "Very well, get rid of him. When you go back, tell count Lambert that Captain Jarvis was killed by stray bullets in the crossfire." Walden light way, "we will fulfill and his agreement, let him return to civilized society, but well, after his death."


    Jarvis saw the gun muzzle turning to him on the deck. In fact, he still has time to abandon the ship and escape. After all, the Navy now focuses on the Jackdaw and other pirate ships moored in the bay. If he dived, he might be able to avoid the shells, but Jarvis sat on the ship and did not move.


    He didn''t know where he could escape. Even if he escaped the shell, how could he survive?


    With Chris''s command, the gunner ignited the fire rope, and the first artillery shell flew out of the ferry boat, so the gunner took some time to adjust the direction again. Unfortunately, the Second Artillery still deviated from the target, and the spray caused the boat to vibrate when it fell into the water, but Jarvis on it was as unmoved as a petrified statue. The third time, the artillery gun was fired Hand aimed at the length of time, full of half a minute, finally successfully hit the boat, let the latter into pieces.


    After a while, Jarvis''s body came to the surface, but no one cared.


    Jarvis''s death is just a minor episode in the war.


    Subsequently, five warships and armed ships from the Navy and pirate hunters launched a fierce attack on the pirate ships moored in the harbor. Regardless of the cost of casualties, black Prince Sam and others used the fastest speed to solve the crew of the warrior who was still fighting on the beach, and then rushed to the pirate ships moored in the harbor.


    They are now seriously short of manpower. The Gunners who can fire can only scrape together two ships. Therefore, after summing up, they decided to put the people of several ships together. However, when they boarded the ferry boat and rowed towards the nearest pirate ship, the shells of the Navy and pirate hunters arrived there earlier than they did.The pirates watched as their pirate ship was submerged by gunfire. The first one to sink was Brooke''s swordfish. The swordfish had been seriously damaged in the previous battle, and the carpenters on the ship only repaired half of the damage. All these were recorded in detail in Jarvis''s intelligence, so the swordfish naturally became the first target of the Navy.


    Even though Brooke had psychological preparation, he could not help seeing the pirate ship which accompanied him day and night sinking.


    The tiger shark followed the swordfish, whose firepower was second only to Vader. It was also one of the two pirate ships that black Prince Sam and others rowed ferries to board. But before they got there, the tiger shark was put on fire. However, its hull was stronger than the swordfish, so it lasted much longer than the swordfish The pirates won a certain amount of time.


    Black Prince Sam decided to give up the Vader, which was too far away, and turned around with the people on the ferry to Jarvis''s warrior.


    Before, the crew of the warrior had obviously considered how to evacuate after turning over. The warrior was also the closest ship to the beach. Unfortunately, there was an accident later. They were exposed ahead of time and suppressed by the fire. They had no chance to get on the ship again. Now they give the black Prince Sam and others a chance.


    It''s not a chance to escape, but a chance to fight back. This victory has long been settled, but now there are still a group of people fighting for dignity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Are we safe now?"


    After two rounds of heavy shelling, jackdaw did not sink miraculously, but stumbled out of the harbor.


    The girl with red hair pulled out the splinter that had been put into her shoulder and asked.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t move when the opposite armed ship opened fire before, and Annie stood in front of him decisively. Although they were lucky not to be hit by the shell, the sputtering damage caused by the shell falling on the deck was actually the most dangerous for the personnel on the ship, and this part of the damage was basically borne by the red haired girl.


    Not only the wound on the shoulder, but also Anne''s arm, leg and cheek were scratched to varying degrees. However, during this period, the girl with red hair was speechless.


    Zhang Heng didn''t express his gratitude. He didn''t need any verbal thanks for the relationship between the two. He took off his clothes and gave them bandages, and he said.


    "I don''t think so. If they don''t have an advantage in firepower, they may just let us go. But now they can''t use so many boats to deal with those people on the beach, so they will definitely divide their hands to chase us."


    As soon as Zhang Heng''s voice fell, two armed ships appeared in the smoke behind him.


    They should have just turned around, and jackdaw opened a distance, but soon drove out of the smoke.


    If it is in peacetime, Zhang Heng is not worried about the pursuit behind him. With the performance and firepower of jackdaw, even if it is one to two, he has no chance of winning. What''s more, even if it is no good, he can easily evacuate with excellent speed.


    But now the condition of Hanya is extremely bad. There are not enough personnel on board, almost no gunners, at least three sails are damaged, and the water leakage is serious. Compared with before, the water level has risen by at least three feet, reaching the warning line.


    In this case, not to mention resisting the pursuers behind him, even whether we can sail to Nassau is a matter of two.


    Therefore, before difrenna will appear so desperate, even if the Jackdaw can break through the naval blockade layer upon layer, it will not go far at present.


    He couldn''t see where the only life was.


    But since Zhang Heng wanted to gamble, he could not have prepared anything. He temporarily handed the rudder to Annie, borrowed the latter''s dagger, and then came to the main mast. When he was on the sea lion, he learned from Roscoe and worked on the old man for quite a while. He was no stranger to climbing the mast.


    Although he had hardly done any similar work as a captain, his movements were not completely unfamiliar. He bit the dagger with his teeth and climbed up to the top of the main mast as fast as he could. He saw the scratched area on the top, where an ancient Celtic name had been engraved.


    Zhang Heng took the dagger from his mouth. The name was scratched by him before, but now it''s carved by him again.


    In the original plan, Zhang Heng planned to communicate with the so-called Celtic ancient god after he got the wooden box of the Tule tree. This is also the safest way. However, now he has no other choice.


    Zhang Heng is carrying a lot of game props, but the only thing that can really help him in this case is the unidentified shell.


    However, after he finished his last stroke, nothing special happened. By this time, the two armed ships had greatly shortened the distance between them and the jackdaw, and the Gunners on the ship were on standby.


    Zhang Heng''s time is running out. He doesn''t think that the Celtic ancient god named Betty just left him at this time. In fact, Zhang Heng has always suspected that the target of the other party on the ghost ship was not Seth, but him as the captain.


    But later, interrupted by Annie''s sudden appearance, the Celtic ancient god named Betty had to give up. He chose Seth, who was left alone on the other side, but her goal never changed. She instructed Seth to steal the three notes. In fact, the motive was not pure, but deliberately exposed Seth in front of Zhang Heng in order to attract his attention Meaning.


    But what Zhang Heng doesn''t understand is why after he got the shell, the Celtic ancient god named Betty never came to him again.


    Zhang Heng quickly reviewed the conversation with Seth. He thought of the sudden storm he had met when he went back to Nassau and the anger Seth said was needed to control the storm.


    Zhang Heng frowned, perhaps because his parents have not been around, he belongs to the more precocious group of people, compared with his peers, from small to big mood is relatively stable.


    Anger happens naturally, but when he realizes that anger can''t solve the problem, he seldom feels angry about what happened.


    When Wei Jiangyang worked part-time as a tutor for the first time and was cheated of money, everyone drank with him to relieve his boredom. Later, he drank too much and said to Zhang Heng, "Zhang Heng, I think the most powerful thing about you is that you always seem to see the cruel world, but you won''t be disappointed. How do you do it? Like a spectator You are good at everything, but sometimes you are too calm and boring. "


    Zhang Heng also knows that his San value drops slowly sometimes, but he never thought it would become his trouble one day.He looked back at his life and found that there was nothing particularly bitter that made him angry.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Because according to his inference, it takes not only anger to summon a storm, but also continuous anger to sustain the storm. As before, Seth''s anger came and went quickly, so the storm was very short.


    And if he wants to get rid of the entanglement of the two armed ships behind him, he needs at least a storm that can last for half an hour.


    Zhang Heng had to find another way. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Half a minute later, the bow of the two armed ships was close to the stern of the Jackdaw. At this time, a strong lightning cut through the night sky.


    The lightning just landed on the mast of one of the armed ships. Although there was no one near the mast, the crew members were scared out in cold sweat by the scene.


    However, it was just the beginning. Then came the thunder. At the same time, the lightning became more and more intensive. It was like a purple power grid. The calm sea was suddenly windy. One of the armed ships was obviously close to the Jackdaw. The captain ordered to fire, but a huge wave was hitting the side of the ship, overturning the Gunners On the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    In the cabin of the jackdaw, people are nervously gathered together.


    It''s been a minute and a half since Harry dived. Ordinary people''s breath holding time under the water is only about 30 or 40 seconds. People like them who live by the sea and make a living in the sea can reach two or three minutes after exercise. However, considering that Harry''s exercise below also needs to accelerate the consumption of oxygen, it should almost reach his limit now.


    But there was no response under the water, until about seven or eight seconds later, people finally felt that the water level was no longer rising, which also means that Harry successfully blocked the hole, so that jackdaw could avoid sinking.


    The crew clapped high fives one after another, but after a while, Harry didn''t appear.


    Difrena''s face changed. He didn''t have time to take off his coat and dived into the water. As a result, he saw Harry struggling underwater. He filled the hole in the bottom of the boat and was about to go back, but his leg was entangled by a fishing net.


    Harry tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t get rid of them. Gradually, his strength became weaker and weaker, and his struggle became weaker and weaker.


    The brain went blank because of lack of oxygen. Harry thought, am I going to die here today? I knew I would not be able to do it, but if I think about it carefully, I don''t seem to be able to do it. If the Jackdaw sank, I would have no way to escape


    Harry felt the world darken in front of him, his hands and feet stopped swinging, and his memory stopped at this moment, until a palm was slapping his cheek, and someone was pressing his chest hard at the same time.


    Harry breathed out a mouthful of sea water, finally regained his consciousness and began to breathe greedily. Then he found himself lifted up by the crowd, and they all called his name together.


    Is that what it''s like to be a hero? Harry scratched his head. Well, it seemed pretty good.


    But before he could enjoy it for a few seconds, he was thrown back into the water.


    Not only Harry, who was thrown down, but also his thrower.


    Because just now, the Jackdaw suddenly shook violently, and the people in the cabin failed to stand firm. At the same time, the mended place also showed signs of cracking again.


    Difrena arranged for two men to operate the water pump to pump out the water in the cabin, while the rest continued to reinforce and repair the cracks and holes in the hull, while he himself rushed to the deck after the situation was stabilized.


    As a result, seeing the scene outside surprised him.


    He never thought that he had only stayed under the cabin for less than 20 minutes. When he came back, the sea had completely changed. The huge waves were surging, the wind was blowing, and the lightning was falling from time to time.


    It''s only a few steps away, but the Quartermaster walked for half a minute and slipped twice. Then he came to the rudder and asked Annie, "where''s the captain?"


    Because of the strong wind and thunder, the red haired girl didn''t hear what Dufresne was saying. Until the Quartermaster repeated it aloud, Annie pointed to the main mast behind her. Dufresne saw a vague figure on it. He didn''t connect the sudden storm with Zhang Heng. The latter was on the mast and thought he was just going to take in the sails.


    So difrenner asked Annie, "where are the Navy people?"


    As if answering his question, a shell landed about 10 meters away from the Jackdaw. On the left side of the jackdaw, an armed ship was also floating and sinking in the wind and waves.


    The captain gave the order to attack. However, under the current situation, it is difficult for experienced gunners to aim. As soon as the angle of the gun is adjusted, the next second a big wave comes, all the previous efforts are in vain.


    However, the other armed ship was in trouble, because the storm came so suddenly that the sailors on the ship didn''t react quickly, and the sails were too late. As a result, the mast was directly broken by the strong wind and flew into the sea. As a result, the captain had to order to return to parrot island to avoid the storm, which made the Jackdaw lack a pursuer and pressure It''s also much smaller.


    But it didn''t make him much better.


    Although part of the problem of pursuing soldiers has been solved, this extreme weather is a great test for the damaged jackdaw, and the key is that Anne is at the helm now.


    The red haired girl has conquered all people by force during her time on the ship, but people like difrenna know her origin and identity very well, and know that she has no sailing experience before she came to Nassau, so she has no experience of steering. In fact, so far, she just holds the rudder and keeps the direction unchanged along a straight line according to Zhang Heng sail.


    Difrena was frightened to see that a huge wave would knock over the Jackdaw.


    However, it is strange that the Jackdaw has been sailing for such a long time and has encountered a lot of huge waves, but they are basically head-on, such as the fatal waves from the side.


    But difrenna didn''t dare to gamble any more and took over the rudder from Annie.The armed boat on the left side is still biting them tirelessly. However, as the wind and waves get bigger and bigger, the people on it obviously begin to hesitate.


    The people on the ship knew that the Jackdaw was at its weakest moment now. Maybe as long as there was another round, no, even a few more shells hit each other, they could completely kill the pirate ship, which was at the end of its life. This was also the reason why they couldn''t let go. They were not willing to fly away.


    After all, they were just pirates and hunters, not the real Navy. Although Walden gave them the order to solve the jackdaw, they didn''t want to lose their lives in order to carry out the order.


    In this case, the danger is beyond their tolerance. There is no sign that the storm will stop. Even if the Jackdaw is successfully killed, there is a high probability that their ship will be destroyed in the storm.


    So despite the reluctance, the armed ship had to turn around and return after a few more minutes.


    At this point, the Jackdaw finally got rid of all the pursuers.


    But now there is still one of the biggest enemies - the unpredictable nature, difrenna still dare not take it lightly, until half an hour later, the storm finally began to gradually reduce, the situation gradually improved.


    In this process, the Jackdaw was always in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    When the wind and waves completely calm down, the vast sea is only the Jackdaw.


    "I can''t believe we really escaped!"


    Difrena looked around until he could see no more of the enemy. At last he was able to breathe a sigh of relief and sit down on the deck.


    After finding Harry and getting the news of Jarvis''s betrayal, he was in a state of high tension both mentally and physically. Until now, the danger has disappeared, and his body seems to be completely drained, and he can no longer feel any strength.


    Under the situation that the naval firepower is absolutely dominant and the harbor has almost been completely sealed off, only a dozen of them, under the leadership of Zhang Heng, actually drove the Jackdaw out of the blockade, then threw off the pursuers behind them and successfully carried the terrible storm.


    During this period, every step was full of danger, and everyone tried their best, but even so, there was still a lot of luck to get to this step, especially when the storm came at the right time. If it was a little later, the Jackdaw would be sunk by the two armed ships, and it was even more incredible that the Jackdaw could go through the storm safely.


    As the sky began to brighten, the distant sky turned white, and the drunken crew finally woke up from their sleep. There were more people on the deck, but difrenner''s eyes swept around and finally fell on the silent figure at the stern of the ship.


    When the man said that he would lead all the people back home, difrenna thought that he was just appeasing the sailors. After all, Zhang Heng, as the captain of the ship at that time, must first stabilize the situation, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party actually fulfilled his promise and just led the Jackdaw out of the desperate situation.


    What he did last night could not have been done by anyone else in his position.


    This is beyond the scope of human power and can be called a miracle, which can be seen from the admiration of sailors around.


    However, Zhang Heng''s face didn''t look very happy. Difrenna took a rest for a while, recovered a little strength, got up and went to Zhang Heng. Looking from the latter''s eyes, it should be the direction of parrot Island, but after driving so far, he couldn''t see anything.


    "They Is there another chance? "


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "The navy is well prepared this time and has Jarvis as an insider. This time, we have suffered a big loss. Black Prince Sam has no choice but to retreat to the center of the island if they want to survive. But this is exactly what the Navy wants. The Navy doesn''t have to do anything. Just wait for two weeks and then go to the island. What they have to face is nothing A group of very weak pirates. "


    In fact, he had already guessed the result, which is why Zhang Heng had to leave anyway with jackdaw. The result of this battle was predestined long before it started.


    Although the number and firepower of the two sides in the battle are not very different, it is not a fair fight at all. The pirates on the island were attacked by people in the middle of the carnival. They were far away from their warships without any preparation, and their brains were paralyzed by alcohol. In such a state, they were forced to fight. The outcome can be imagined.


    While they were talking, they saw the newly recruited bookkeeper on board come in a hurry.


    "Captain, Mr. Dufresne, you''d better have a look." The latter said nervously.


    Zhang Heng and difrana went down to the warehouse with the bookkeeper. By this time, the sea water in the warehouse was almost cleaned up. Except for being a little wet, they had basically recovered as usual. However, everyone looked very serious and surrounded a light bucket.


    Difrena reached inside and took the saliva to his mouth, but after tasting the salty taste, he soon spat it out again, and then asked, "how many?"


    "Our luck is not good. Two shells landed in our fresh water storage area, probably destroyed 78 barrels of fresh water, and some wooden barrels were damaged. Originally, nothing happened, but once the cabin was flooded, it was finished. In addition, there was not much rum left on the ship, because we took out 30 barrels at the party before."


    "Anything else?" Quartermaster see bookkeeper said half swallow saliva, frown way.


    "And the biscuits stored here are soaked in sea water. We rescued some of them, but some of them should be inedible."


    "So how long do we have enough food and fresh water on board now?"


    "It''s good for food. There are no biscuits, potatoes, bacon and other things. In addition, we can organize manual fishing on the ship. If we save some food, we should be able to survive to Nassau. But fresh water, fresh water may only be enough for us to drink for another four days."


    "Four days?"


    "At the current rate of consumption, yes."


    Difrenner immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. It took the Jackdaw nearly two weeks to sail from Nassau to parrot Island, and it was still in the downwind.


    Now the Jackdaw has just gone through a big war. Fortunately, the mast has not been seriously damaged. As for the damaged sails, they have been organized to repair them. However, the current wind direction is not good for them, so it will take longer to go back."Is there any fresh water island nearby?" Zhang Heng, who had been silent, asked.


    "Nearby There is an island, only a quarter of the size of parrot Island, but there is no water on the island A sailor said.


    "From now on, we will start to strictly control the fresh water rationing, and each person will be allocated according to the quantity every day." Dufresne road.


    Zhang Heng said to Harry, "go to the captain''s room and get my chart."


    The latter is listening to the conversation here, thinking about when difrena will tell Zhang Heng his credit. As a result, he is stunned when he hears Zhang Heng speak, but he immediately thinks of something, and his face shows a touch of joy, and rushes to the captain''s room quickly.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s captain''s room was damaged. Harry was not familiar with it, so he took a long time to find the nautical chart from the top of the bookcase and take it down.


    Zhang Heng spread out the chart, first found the parrot Island, and then found the nearest Island, and then seemed to be calculating something.


    Difrena was puzzled. "Isn''t there any fresh water on that island? What''s the use of going there? "


    "We''ve been chased and beaten by those guys for so long. It''s a bit too cheap for us to leave without any interest. Besides, we have to fall on them if we want fresh water." Zhang Heng light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    After all the people on board were sober, the Hanya was no longer short of manpower, and the artillery on board finally had a place to use. However, in the current situation of Hanya, although the cracks and loopholes on the hull are basically blocked, which no longer affects the navigation, it will take a lot of time to completely repair. The most important thing is the lack of sufficient materials. The follow-up repair work can only be carried out after returning to Nassau.


    So it''s very dangerous to fight again in the current state of jackdaw.


    At this pre war meeting, difrenna, Billy, Anne and Harry were all there, especially the latter. When dealing with treasure boat, he could only listen to it in the kitchen with cook Ramsey, which became his most frustrating thing. He didn''t expect that he could participate in this kind of pre war meeting that only senior management could participate in. He was very excited, though But Zhang Heng ordered not to speak, but also can not stop his face on the overflow of excitement.


    In contrast, Billy looks very guilty. He drank too much wine last night, but at the most critical time, he failed his duty. After waking up, he wanted to take the blame and quit his job as helmsman, but Zhang Heng and others asked him to stay.


    No one on this ship is more suitable for Billy to be a helmsman, and difrenna prefers to be a quartermaster. Before that, Billy has been conscientious and can''t deny all his previous contributions because of one thing. Of course, there are corresponding penalties. After three trips to the sea, Billy''s booty will be halved, but he also has an extra bonus It''s about the same as a sailor.


    Now that he''s back in the helmsman''s job, he says, "are you sure they''ll come after us again?"


    "Certainly." Zhang Heng was sure, "before they sent out two ships to chase us, obviously they wanted to catch us all, but we escaped because of the sudden storm, but after last night they must have sunk all the pirate ships on the island. In this way, they only need to keep one or two ships watching the people on the island, and the rest of the ships can continue to chase us After all, we were seriously damaged before. It''s less than half a day since we left parrot island. If they set out now, they may catch up with us on the way


    "But if they choose several ships to act together, then we will be caught in the net." Difrena asked.


    "This possibility is very small. Judging from the previous fight, the commander of the other side is a very powerful guy. We should realize that even if we want to return to Nassau, we may choose to detour to get rid of the pursuers behind us, so their best choice is to search separately.


    "Our hull is seriously damaged. If we fight head-on, they will not be able to deal with us even if they are separated. In this case, I believe their commander is willing to take a little risk and kill us."


    Zhang Heng pauses, and then says, "coral island is 200 nautical miles east of parrot Island, just in the same direction as Nassau, but it''s more northerly than Nassau. We''ll wait here for a day. If my guess is wrong and the Navy people act together, they should directly chase Nassau. In this way, they will pass us by, and we won''t encounter each other What''s the danger? On the contrary, if there''s no problem with my inference, they expand their search scope, and there will be ships meeting us here. When we take it, we can solve the problem of fresh water and food at one stroke. "


    "How? My hull is really badly damaged, and I doubt if we can go through a high-intensity battle. " Billy worried.


    "That''s why we need an island." Zhang Heng said, "in fact, this is similar to the strategy we used to deal with the Spanish treasure ship. First, we dismantle the gun on the ship and move it to the island. Then, we use the Jackdaw to lead the ship to the attack range of the gun, and then attack directly from the Island. In this way, we can avoid the damage to the ship caused by the battle."


    All of Zhang Hengzhi''s assurance is due to the sound system that came from his ear before. His sailing skills were upgraded from Lv2 to LV3. However, at that time, he was so absorbed that he ignored the news. He didn''t notice the change of skills from the character panel until after the storm.


    Before, he was driving the Jackdaw in the harbor to break through the naval blockade, and the huge pressure also forced out his potential. His steering technology has made a qualitative leap. After successfully upgrading to LV3, he now controls the jackdaw, which has a sense of arm command, and is sure to lure the target to coral island without being attacked.


    However, the key to the success of this plan, in addition to the Hanya''s ability to lure the target into the range of artillery attack, it is also the key for the Gunners who control the artillery to successfully kill the other side before the target is aware of the trap and runs away. After all, once the other side runs out of the range of artillery attack, it is impossible to leave time for Hanya to return to the island to install backfire guns before pursuing.


    "Take a look at the terrain first. There should be a way to solve this problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    At the beginning of the 18th century, the accuracy of the nautical charts was not half as good as that of later generations. There was no satellite positioning, and the shape of the islands was rough. In fact, there was basically no other useful information except a name and approximate distance.But fortunately, the Jackdaw was very close to there, and after half a day or so, people came to the island.


    Zhang Heng takes Annie and others to row a boat around the island first. The red haired girl says, "I finally know why this place is called coral island."


    "It''s true that there are more corals in this place than in other places." Billy also said that along the way, people have seen a lot of corals, all kinds of colors, but what attracts Zhang Heng more is the coral reefs hidden underwater.


    "Maybe we can keep the ship within the range of the guns." Zhang Heng said.


    "You want to use the reef here to strangle that ship? That''s a good way, but we also face the same danger. We should not have time to explore all the reefs now. "


    "It depends on the waterline between us. Our ships are about the same size, but our ships will become lighter after the artillery is removed. The Gunners will also further reduce our weight when they get off the ship. At that time, all the other things that will bring weight, including food and fresh water, will be moved to the island, so that we can pass through the reef safely. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Less than a day after the last battle, the Jackdaw was once again engaged in the intense preparation before the war, but the crew did not complain.


    The main reason is that the pirates in the previous war were too subdued. Most of them were in a muddle headed state. They didn''t know what happened. They were caught and beaten by the navy who suddenly appeared in front of them. It was clear that their strength was not weaker than that of the other side, but they didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Such a way of defeat is unacceptable to all.


    Therefore, when Zhang Heng said that he wanted to take revenge on the other side and grab enough fresh water and food for Nassau, everyone immediately broke away from the low mood and rekindled their fighting spirit. In addition, Zhang Heng had tried his best to turn the tide several times before, and Tang''s crew''s trust and worship of him had reached the peak. Now his order will not be questioned.


    All the sailors mobilized and dismantled all the guns on the ship with the fastest speed, leaving only one stern gun. In addition, the food in the cabin, the remaining fresh water and all the other things that could be dismantled were also moved to the island. Finally, Zhang Heng only left 20 sailors, which was almost the smallest person who could maintain the normal navigation of the Jackdaw Hands.


    The cabin of the new jackdaw was empty. There was nothing left except food and fresh water for half a day, but in exchange for a sharp drop in the waterline.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The target came faster than expected. The Jackdaw only left the island for less than two hours, and the lookout hand saw the ship''s shadow in the distance.


    Zhang Heng''s previous conjecture was right. This time, the Navy obviously wanted to catch them all, but killing five pirate ships did not satisfy Walden. In the case of occupying a huge advantage, there was still a ship of pirates who could escape from his eyes, which he could not accept at all.


    So after the storm, he immediately sent people to chase the Jackdaw.


    Zhang Heng met an old acquaintance near the coral island this time. For the first time, he chased Miranda, one of his two armed ships. The latter was also the last armed ship, but he had to return because of the storm.


    Although Walden didn''t say anything, Ford, as a captain, was always worried. This was the first time in his years as a pirate hunter that a prey had been brought to his mouth and escaped.


    Therefore, he and his Miranda resolutely joined the pursuit team. Ford was eager to win the Jackdaw to rectify his name and prove that he was still one of the best pirate hunters in this area.


    However, because it was a scattered search and each ship chose a direction, Ford didn''t give much hope, but what he didn''t expect was that the goddess of luck actually visited him again.


    After discovering the jackdaw, Ford immediately ordered the crew on board to go into combat readiness. This time, he vowed that he would never let the prey run away again.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also saw the menacing Miranda. After a while, he put down his telescope and said to the sailors on board, "go ahead with the plan."


    After the Miranda chased for a distance, Ford noticed that jackdaw began to put down the top sail to speed up. It seemed that she wanted to escape, but the effect was limited. There was an obvious hole in the main sail of the latter, which should have been left in the last battle, but I don''t know why she didn''t repair it.


    However, this explains why they met jackdaw ahead of time. According to Ford''s calculation, they had to catch up with jackdaw as soon as a day later.


    Now the two sides meet in advance, but it gives Ford a surprise. The latter doesn''t intend to waste brain cells to think about what happened on the Jackdaw. Anyway, as long as he takes this opportunity to sink the jackdaw, everything will be solved.


    Since Ford dares to do the job of pirate hunter, his Miranda is naturally a first-class clipper, which is not far behind the Jackdaw. Now that the speed of jackdaw can''t be raised, it''s time for Miranda to play.


    The two sides have launched a new round of competition on the sea, and the strength of the person at the helm of the opposite ship is also very good. Ford had noticed this before when they met in the harbor, and the performance of the opposite side is also very good this time. However, there is a natural gap in speed between the two sides, so the distance between the two ships is constantly narrowing with the naked eye speed.


    Ford stood in the bow, and now he could see the busy figure on the deck of jackdaw clearly even without the help of binoculars. He could feel the blood in his heart began to boil.


    Like most of the pirate hunters, Ford was born in the Navy. Later, he was employed as a captain of a merchant ship for a period of time and made a lot of money. However, unlike those who were robbed and turned into pirate hunters, Ford was not robbed by pirates when he was a captain of a merchant ship.


    He will become a pirate Hunter purely because of the blood of adventure flowing from his bones. In addition to rewards and honors, what he is engaged in now can make him recall the wonderful experience of hunting in the woods with his father when he was a child. The feeling of constantly fighting with the prey and then enjoying the harvest is totally unknown when he was a captain of a merchant ship.


    But just then the first mate next to him said, "Captain Ford, there''s an island ahead.""Well?"


    "From the chart, it should be an uninhabited island called coral island," the chief mate hesitated. "Do you think they would have escaped here on purpose?"


    "For what?" Ford raised his eyebrows.


    The chief mate was dumb. After all, the pirates had just ambushed a Spanish treasure ship on parrot island. When he saw the island, he instinctively felt alert. However, he thought that the Jackdaw had no capital to ambush. Five of the six pirate ships in this joint operation had been destroyed by them, and only one of them escaped. Even if he wanted to ambush, there was no companion All right.


    However, the chief mate thought of another question: "this area is marked with danger on the nautical chart. There are many hidden reefs nearby. Would they want to lure us to run aground?"


    Ford frowned. "This possibility They don''t have time to explore here. Unless there are people on board who are very familiar with this area, they will rush into the reef area. They will take more risks than us. However, we don''t have to fight with them. We tell the helmsman to follow them and only walk where they have passed. In this way, if they want to hit the reef, they will hit the reef first. "


    Ford paused, and then snorted coldly, "they used the storm to get rid of us before, and this time they want to scare us away with the reef. Do you really think we are only so timid? If they run away again this time, we don''t have to do this business."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    A shell rubbed against the side of the Jackdaw and fell into the water, splashing a string of water. Unfortunately, it did not cause any substantial damage to the target.


    The gunner on Miranda patted the bow gun chagrin, which was the fifth time he had missed in a row, which had never happened before. On the contrary, the Jackdaw in front not only avoided all the shells, but also hit Miranda once with the stern gun on the ship.


    Ford could feel that the opponents in front of him were more difficult than before, just like loach.


    Is it true that it is a big pirate group famous for Nassau? Sure enough, there are two brushes, even in this case, still show so tenacious.


    However, some things can not be solved with courage, such as the narrowing distance between Jackdaw and Miranda.


    When Miranda really catches up and sticks to jackdaw, it''s time for the sideguns to take off.


    The Jackdaw will have nowhere to go.


    So when the bow gun missed the chance to hit the other side in a row, Ford didn''t show too much anxiety.


    At this time, the spirit of other people on board gradually relaxed. The situation of coral island and parrot island is different. The area of coral island is very small, and there is no natural harbor like parrot island. The surrounding situation can be seen at a glance. After half a circle around the island, the chief mate can confirm that there are no ambush ships nearby.


    So it seems that the other party must have been driven to a dead end by them, so they had to choose to venture into the reef area to fight for their lives.


    But as Ford said, as long as they stick to each other and don''t try other routes, there won''t be any danger.


    There are many old sailors on Miranda, who have also experienced many battles with pirates before. Among them, there are some insidious and cunning guys who can constantly win. The pirate hunters who are famous in this area are not ordinary people, and they also have a keen sense of danger.


    So far, they haven''t noticed anything unusual and the victory has never been so close to them.


    Ford was still immersed in the joy of taking the jackdaw, but he didn''t expect a sudden shock at his feet, and many people on board fell to the ground.


    Ford''s face changed. "What''s the matter?"


    "Captain, I''m afraid we''re on the rocks." The chief mate said anxiously.


    "Nonsense, of course I know we''ve hit the rocks. You tell me this kind of thing. I mean, how is it possible?" Ford was surprised and angry, no longer the old demeanor, and growled angrily.


    He pointed to the Jackdaw not far away. "They have just passed here before. Why are they OK?"


    "This..." The chief officer was at a loss.


    Just as they were talking, the sea began to pour into the cabin, and the big hole broken by the reef couldn''t be blocked. Soon the Miranda began to tilt and didn''t stop until 30 degrees.


    However, before the people on the ship could breathe a sigh of relief, the roar of guns came from their ears. Zhang Heng''s Gunners on the island had been in a hurry for a long time. The grounding of Miranda was their signal to launch a general attack.


    Ford''s luck today is not very good indeed. At least one third of the shells in the first round of attack hit the target accurately. The sailor who managed to get up after a long time had no time to get back to his feet, but it was another tumult.


    The first mate yelled in the gunfire, trying to summon the Gunners to organize a counterattack. However, with the angle of Miranda''s current hull tilt, the muzzle of the gun could only reach the beach at most, and could not attack the enemy hiding in the woods at all.


    Ford was also loudly ordering the sailors to adjust the sails, hoping to get out of the stranding state, but the effect was not good. His eyes were wide open, and his neck was blue. However, no matter how loud he screamed, he could not stop the fate of the Miranda.


    Until the first mate held his body and cried in his ear, "Captain, no, abandon the ship."


    Ford was still reluctant to accept what happened. He couldn''t understand why the situation had changed dramatically in the blink of an eye when Miranda was still winning just a few minutes ago. The Jackdaw was in an absolute downwind when the two sides met for the second time, but the result was more incredible than the first time.


    If it is said that the first battle was due to prudence to let the other side escape, then this battle is enough to be called a shame.


    They didn''t even have the trim on the stern of the Jackdaw. Miranda was about to sink.


    Why can the Jackdaw in front pass through the reef safely? Where did the gunfire come from? Who will cooperate with jackdaw to ambush them? Ford couldn''t find an answer to any of these questions.


    His defeat in this battle was inexplicable, and his eyes were full of frightened and depressed faces. The sailors could not bear to be beaten unilaterally any more and jumped into the sea.


    Ford didn''t remember how he was dragged off the boat by the first mate and all the way to the beach. When he came back, he saw a firegun pointing at them.


    While the Miranda survivors huddled together on the beach, as if trying to get some comfort from each other in this way. They bowed their heads, like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for the verdict of fate.When the battle ended, Zhang Heng also rowed a boat to the coral island.


    Billy met him at the first time. He couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. He said from a long distance, "we have won a great victory this time. Except for a sailor who was a little bruised when he was taking in the captives, there are no casualties. However, the consumption of ammunition is relatively high. I let those guys control the strength of their hands, but it seems that they have been suffocated these two days. Fortunately, he is very happy It''s quite timely for us to stop. The ship hasn''t been completely sunk. I''ve sent someone to check and collect materials on board. "


    "Good." Zhang Heng looked at the dejected Ford. He was not surprised by the result. When he took the bait from Miranda and bit the jackdaw, his fate was doomed. The process of the battle was not complicated, but the difficult thing was the arrangement before.


    After the war, jackdaw could also solve the pressing food and fresh water problems, but Zhang Heng didn''t expect to capture each other''s captain and first mate this time.


    In this way, he may be able to know the specific arrangements of the commander of the other side''s pursuit operation, know how many ships the other side has sent, where they are going, and where they will meet again, so as to provide more guarantee for the smooth return of the Jackdaw.


    So Zhang Heng said to Billy, "find me a quiet place. I''ll interrogate them."


    "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Zhang Heng interrogates the captain, first mate and boatswain of Miranda separately to prevent collusion of confessions, and then confirms their answers to each other, so as to ensure the reliability of the information collected.


    But half an hour later, he got some unexpected news, so he called Billy and Anne together again, and asked someone to find the chief carpenter on the ship.


    "You want to go back to parrot island?" Billy was startled by Zhang Heng''s bold idea.


    "According to the information just obtained from the captives, the only remaining warship on parrot island is the Kent, which is the weakest time of their defense." Zhang Heng said, "maybe we can take this opportunity to rescue the survivors on the island. Besides Get back the gold we left there. "


    "How to do it? In the current situation of jackdaw, we can''t support a complete battle. Otherwise, we don''t have to be so troublesome. We have to rely on the terrain of Pearl Island to solve Miranda. When we get to parrot Island, there is no terrain for us to take advantage of. This is a tough battle that can''t be skillful, and we almost have no chance to win." Although Billy is also interested in the proposal of rescuing the pirates on the island to retrieve the gold, he still thinks that the risk is too great.


    Instead of answering the helmsman''s question, Zhang Heng turned his head and looked at guy, the chief carpenter on the ship. "If there are enough materials, how long can we repair the ship to a state where we can fight again?"


    The latter heard Yan Leng Leng, "if there is no lack of materials, and everyone helps, six days, no, five days can be completed."


    "But where does the material come from?" Asked difrena.


    Zhang Heng pointed to the Miranda that ran aground not far away, "tear it down as a material."


    Guy nodded as soon as his eyes lit up. "That''s a good idea, but it''ll take another two days."


    "There''s no problem in time. The Navy sent five ships to chase us, one of them was killed by us, and now there are four ships left. They agreed to go back to parrot island in two weeks to solve the remaining pirates on the island. Now only one day has passed. We spend seven days to repair the ship, and the remaining time is enough for us to go back to parrot island and fight again."


    Billy couldn''t help but be moved. The Navy couldn''t say that it was tuoda. After all, it''s not easy for the Jackdaw to hold on to Nassau. No one would think that they would dare to kill them on the way back, so only one ship was left on parrot Island, which is enough to guard a group of pirates who have lost ships and supplies.


    Zhang Heng''s plan sounds bold at first, but it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. Although killing Miranda made everyone angry and get enough food and fresh water, it can''t make up for the loss they suffered this time.


    This time, the Pirates of Nassau were trapped by the Navy. Not only were the men and ships lost, but also the gold they had snatched from the Spanish treasure ship was cheap. If they could snatch back the gold and rescue the survivors of the island, it would be a real counterattack.


    "I think this battle plan will work and we can start preparing for the next battle."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the crew on the beach knew Zhang Heng''s plan to fight back against parrot Island, and the subsequent crew meeting was approved without doubt, which was related to the dignity of Nassau pirates and the ownership of 5000 pounds of gold. They had no time to rest, so they immediately joined in the repair work.


    It''s rare to have so many people available. Guy decided to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up the hull of the Jackdaw and remove the conch, seaweed and other debris adsorbed on the deck during the voyage. In this way, the speed of the Jackdaw can be increased by half a quarter to meet the next tough battle.


    However, in the heat of everyone''s work, Zhang Heng, as the captain, disappeared.


    When Annie found Zhang Heng, the latter was sitting alone behind a rock, watching the sunset gradually fall into the sea.


    He was about 200 yards away from the crowd sitting in front of the fire, which made him look like a person from another world.


    Annie found a piece of sand beside Zhang Heng and sat down. She handed the wine bottle in her hand. "The repair work is going smoothly. It will be almost finished tomorrow morning. Guy said that the repaired jackdaw will be stronger than before."


    "Good. We''ve been on this island for a long time, and it''s almost time to start again." Zhang Heng took the bottle and took a sip. Then Annie took the bottle back from Zhang Heng''s hand and took a sip of it herself.


    "Well, how are you, then? How are you?"


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you want to talk about the storm before? The crew all said that it was a miracle and that we were sheltered by the sea goddess Tethys, but you and I all know that''s not true. I heard the story of Seth with you. Did you climb the mast to engrave the name on it? What''s her name, Betty?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t let jackdaw follow the Clarke," Zhang Heng said. "I just I don''t remember the last time I watched the sunset so quietly. "Zhang Heng did use the shell at the critical moment before. He didn''t have any bitter experience, and he was not the so-called indignant youth. Therefore, he finally used a clever way to bring himself into the literary works. He chose Jean Valjean, the protagonist of les miserables, who was imprisoned for ten years for helping his poor sister raise seven children to steal bread Nine years of bad luck, because of the previous series of encounters, until he met bishop miriere, he had a strong anger at his own world.


    Zhang Heng not only successfully summoned the storm to help the Jackdaw escape, but also had the first contact with the Celtic ancient god who called himself Betty.


    Zhang Heng knew that the other party didn''t look for him before, not because he didn''t have the time or created a sense of mystery, but because the latter was too weak. After seducing Seth on the ship, he didn''t have the strength to show up again. It was only after Zhang Heng took over the shell that she carved her name on the mast again and provided a lot of anger that she recovered a small part of her strength.


    According to her own opinion, her strength is not as good as before. Not only is it not as good as the heyday of more than 1000 years ago, but even a hundred years ago, when she was on the Clark ship, she was much better than now. This is why Zhang Heng can''t really control the storm, speed up the navigation, and even use it to attack the enemy, just like the captain of the Clark ship The best we can do is to keep the storm from harming jackdaw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Zhang Heng''s communication with each other was only a short period of time in the storm, and the information he got was similar to what he got from Seth before.


    The owner of the voice in his ear claimed that he was an ancient Celtic God, who could shelter voyagers in the sea and give believers the ability to control storms.


    Of course, this ability is now a bit discounted, not only in terms of storm control, but also in terms of the number of uses, which can only be used once a month.


    According to Betty, this is because her name is about to be forgotten by the world. She promises that if Zhang Heng can recruit more believers for her, she can also give Zhang Heng stronger ability. If Zhang Heng can restore her strength to the peak, she can also make the former become the real king of this ocean.


    And millions of believers will be needed for this, which is why Betty focuses on Zhang Heng. She takes a fancy to Zhang Heng''s extraordinary leadership.


    However, the latter did not immediately agree with her, except that Zhang Heng would only stay in this world for more than ten years, and even if he became the king of the sea, it had no practical significance. In addition, Betty''s words also reminded Zhang Heng of the monster named Moresby who escaped from Papua New Guinea before.


    According to the old man in Tang costume at that time, it was also a totem worshipped by a certain tribe, but with the extinction of the arkes tribe, in order to survive, it had to be trapped in a short period of time cycle, and it was also extremely weak when it came out again.


    And now Betty''s situation also let Zhang Heng confirm again, these so-called supernatural existence, also facing the crisis of survival.


    Even compared with human beings, their situation is really dangerous.


    Just because of this, Zhang Heng always has a little vigilance against these existence. Even when their basic survival is threatened, how credible are their promises?


    Zhang Heng couldn''t have accepted all of Betty''s words without knowing what happened to the Clark.


    However, he did get some useful information through this contact.


    Whether Moresby or Betty, their strength seems to have a direct relationship with the number of believers, and they seem to be very afraid of being forgotten by the world.


    Zhang Heng also heard a lot of fairy tales when he was a child. No matter what kind of mythological system, the gods are inseparable from the powerful and dignified. They created the world, created the human, almost omnipotent. However, now it seems that the relationship between the two sides is more like a kind of symbiotic relationship.


    It''s like alligators and toothpick birds, anemones and hermit crabs.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether this metaphor is appropriate or not, but it has nothing to do with what happened before when he was alone watching the sunset by the sea tonight. He just remembered that he had been in this world for almost two years, and he was more and more used to the present life.


    In contrast, the memories related to the previous life are becoming more and more distant.


    It was not until he saw the setting sun that he remembered every bit of the other world. Perhaps this was the only thing that had not changed in more than 200 years.


    However, he did not indulge in some kind of nostalgic or sentimental emotion. He soon separated himself from the memory, shared the bottle of rum with Annie, and they went back to the beach where the camp was.


    Billy just came up to him. "I don''t know if Annie told you that our repair and cleaning work is coming to an end, and we will be back in the water by noon tomorrow."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "we''ve been working hard these days. Let''s take a half day holiday after the ship is repaired. Let''s keep our energy. We''ll start in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Billy had no objection to this, and soon after he left, freina also came to Zhang Heng and made a routine report before each voyage, "our food and fresh water problems have been solved, and the reserves on the ship are enough for one and a half months of navigation. However, considering the need to collect the survivors on Nautilus Island, I hid the rest of the food and fresh water on the west side of the beach We can go back here to take out these materials if necessary. After all, there is only one day''s voyage between the two places. "


    "You did a good job." Zhang Heng praised the Quartermaster''s work, but the latter did not leave.


    Difranaton then said, "in terms of shells, we have experienced several fierce battles in a row, and our consumption is relatively large. However, in addition to the shells of 24 pound guns, we have also found a supplement on Miranda."


    Zhang Heng frowned, "if you can''t, replace the 24 pound cannon with the 12 pound cannon."


    "In fact, what worries me most is not shells, but gunpowder." Mr. Quartermaster said seriously, "the waterproof and moisture-proof treatment of the gunpowder on Miranda was not good. Moreover, because we were at war at that time, many powder barrels were disassembled. We rescued some of them. I opened two barrels before and thought there was no problem, but I just checked them again and found that some of them were seriously affected by moisture."


    "Is there enough gunpowder on board to support us in a battle?""It''s about enough for us to fire seven or eight rounds." Dufresne made a brief estimate and replied.


    This number is still within the range of Zhang Heng''s acceptance. Seven rounds of attacks can tell the outcome of almost a battle. However, in this way, their fault tolerance space is indeed smaller, but at this point, there is no reason to give up.


    Jackdaw now completed the repair of the hull, is no longer the previous fragile state, even if the fight can not choose to escape. After his sailing skills were upgraded to LV3, Zhang Heng also had great confidence in his steering skills.


    Whether it''s for the 5000 pounds of gold, or for the surviving pirates on the island, or for revenge, this battle is imperative.


    Zhang Heng patted Dufresne on the shoulder, "don''t worry, then we''ll kill them with seven rounds of fighting."


    "Yes, captain." Obviously, the Quartermaster is not willing to go back to Nassau empty handed. He just does his duty and truthfully feeds back the situation to Zhang Heng. As for the later decision, it is up to the captain to make.


    All night long.


    The next day, the pirates sent the repaired jackdaw back to the sea with rolling wood. It was only when they saw the new jackdaw successfully launched that a burst of cheers broke out in the crowd. Their work these days was not in vain. They not only repaired the loopholes and cracks in the ship''s hull, but also reinforced the Jackdaw with extra materials for the coming ship We are preparing for the final battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Nine days have passed since the previous battle.


    The Navy''s fleet suddenly appeared outside the harbor in the middle of the carnival, which made the unexpected pirates suffer a great loss. At that time, there was chaos on the beach. At the call of black Prince Sam, Brooke and some other people who didn''t drink too much and could move freely launched a brave counterattack to the Navy.


    However, their actions have been unable to change the final result. Brooke is another group of people who separated from black Prince Sam. they successfully boarded a pirate ship, and also used the ship''s artillery to launch an attack on the opposite naval fleet. However, their attack lasted only two rounds, and their ship was sunk.


    Some of the people on board were buried at the bottom of the sea, while Brooke and other people swam back to the shore and retreated into the woods. Soon after, they met a second wave of people who had retreated. At the same time, they also dragged the drunk people on the beach into the woods. However, because of the time constraint, they were under fire all the time, and finally brought back less than one fifth of them.


    In addition to the people who died in the battle, Brooke now looks around. There are less than 100 people left in the six pirate ships that went to sea together.


    And after nine days of being short of food and clothing, all of them became extremely weak.


    Because the retreat was too hasty, they took almost nothing with them when they retreated into the forest. Most of the food and fresh water were put on the ship. As the battle sank to the bottom of the sea, Brooke certainly knew what the naval men were paying attention to. Maybe soon, the enemy would land and force them to fight a final battle, but now he lost the chance that the ship was trapped on the island They can do nothing about it.


    Although parrot island is not small, there is no fresh water on the island. These days, they can only lick the dew on the rock wall like those goats to quench their thirst, or suck the wet soil, so that their mouths are full of earthy smell, and Brooke''s lips have been cracked.


    Fortunately, last night, they successfully captured a goat, not only each of them got a piece of mutton, but also drank sheep''s blood, alleviating part of the hunger and thirst, but a goat is just a drop in the bucket for a team of nearly 100 people.


    Moreover, the number of goats on parrot island is also limited. They have hunted a considerable part of them for the party before, and now it is becoming more and more difficult to catch. This goat is also the only one they have caught in the last two days.


    In addition to the lack of food and water, drugs, ammunition and weapons are also a headache.


    Now nearly 100 people have only 20 long muskets and eight short muskets in their hands. Even daggers, machetes and other melee weapons can''t be used one by one. The remaining bullets are still consumed when hunting, and there is no medicine at all. The wounded can only survive and die after simple bandaging. It can be said that they are at the end of their tether.


    Of course, the most serious blow is the morale. At this stage, people can''t see where the future is. When they go to bed at night, they listen to the groans of the injured people around them. Many people''s nerves that have been tense all the time have completely collapsed. Some people can''t stand the atmosphere of despair and jump into the sea. Almost every day there are people who commit suicide.


    Brooke got up from the ground and handed the last piece of mutton to Eric, the black helmsman of the Vader not far away, who had hardly eaten in the past eight days. He sat alone under the big tree with empty eyes, no different from a stone.


    When the black Prince Sam fell into his arms, the pirate leader, who made the whole Caribbean panic, cried like a child. He even forgot that he was still in a battle, so he held the body tightly until the warrior sank and he would not let go.


    Fortunately, the crew of the Vader pulled him ashore when he was about to drown. The first thing Eric did when he woke up was to look for the body of black Prince Sam. when he learned that the body had been washed away by the sea, he became what he is now.


    Even if Brooke passed the food to his mouth, he didn''t respond.


    Brooke said hoarsely, "if you don''t find a way to live, you''ll never get revenge for him."


    Hearing this, the black helmsman finally had an expression on his gray face. He opened his mouth and said in a weak voice, "revenge How can we do it? "


    "I don''t know, but if I give up at this time, it''s really over."


    "You don''t seem to have much comforting experience, do you?"


    "I''ve tried my best. If you are still determined to die, I don''t have any opinions. After all, it''s not a bad thing to eat with one mouth less under the current situation." Brooke shrugged.


    "Or is there only one boat out there?" Eric took two bites of mutton, recovered a little bit, and finally turned his attention to the situation.


    "Yes, it seems that the Jackdaw managed to escape that night. That''s why the Navy sent other ships out to pursue."


    "I can''t believe they can break through the blockade under such circumstances."


    "This should be regarded as a rare good news these days, but it''s still useless for us." Brooke said with a wry smile, "if only there was a boat, we would not have no hope of any boat."While they were talking, the pirate, who was in charge of monitoring the movement of ships outside the island, suddenly yelled, "ship found in the distance!"


    Brooke and Eric looked at each other. They all knew that when all the ships out chasing the Jackdaw came back, it was time for the navy to land and launch a general attack.


    This also means that there is not much time left for them, but there is not much fear on the faces of the pirates. The days on the island are getting harder and harder. Compared with the desperate waiting here, they would rather die in the battle.


    But just as Brooke and Eric were ready to call for the final battle, the pirate in charge of the guard had a look of disbelief on his face and yelled.


    "It''s jackdaw, jackdaw, jackdaw is back!"


    "Are you captured?" Brooke can hardly believe that the Jackdaw will return. It''s incredible that he can escape after taking over the telescope and changing his position in Zhang Heng. He asked himself that he would never return to parrot island. What''s more, jackdaw doesn''t know the current situation of parrot island and can''t risk being besieged.


    However, as if in answer to his question, the next moment jackdaw did not hesitate to raise the black flag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The moment I saw the black flag, all the pirates on the island felt tears in their eyes.


    Just nine days ago, they witnessed the end of the day, and a black flag burned out on the sea.


    Nassau''s greatest pirate captain, black Prince Sam, died, swordfish sank, Vader sank, warrior sank There were howls and screams everywhere, and the Navy slaughtered their companions as if they were slaughtering animals. It was like a nightmare that always enveloped them.


    This is the most painful failure of Shanghai thieves in Nassau history, and it is also the reason why the atmosphere on the island has been more and more depressed for so many days.


    At this moment, these men who had experienced many battles really lost all hope, and even had a little fear of those figures in red shirts.


    Until the Jackdaw appeared, the black flag flying on the mast seemed to swear to the opposite Navy that this sea did not belong to any country or anyone, it still cared for all the warriors pursuing freedom.


    Walden took people to make the pirates'' dumplings. Of course, he would not make such a mistake again. He parked the Kent outside the harbor, which is enough to monitor the movements of pirates on the island and prevent crises from outside the island.


    So when the Jackdaw appeared, the sailors on board also found the enemy at the first time.


    Chris put down his copper telescope and couldn''t believe it How could they dare to come back? "


    In fact, Chris did not support the search. He was not worried about the danger of leaving only one ship on parrot island. According to the bad weather at that time, the Jackdaw might have sunk in the rainstorm. However, Walden insisted on the principle of never letting go of any pirates.


    Anyway, people are staying outside parrot island. It''s better to use this time to search for the Jackdaw. Even if we find some debris to prove that the Jackdaw has sunk, we can get some more credit. Therefore, no one is against this plan in the end.


    Chris didn''t know how the Jackdaw survived the storm, or how it managed to avoid the search boats outside and sneak around parrot island.


    And now it seems that the other side''s state is very different from that when they left. It''s fierce, and there''s no embarrassment when they ran away with their tails.


    Walden sullen face, "before let them good luck to escape, since come back then don''t go, raise the sail, we go to meet them."


    "Yes." Chris was ashamed of the confusion in his mind. As a Royal Navy, he had no reason to retreat at this time. Although the Jackdaw opposite was also a warship, how could the military fear a group of pirates under the same firepower.


    At the same time, Billy, on the other side, was nervously watching the opposite direction. Seeing the Kent move, he said, "the guy named Ford doesn''t seem to be lying. The commander of the other side is a very conceited man."


    "Considering his previous resume and achievements, there is indeed a reason for conceit. It is said that he was responsible for a lot less piracy in the sea area than in other places."


    "Why?" Harry asked.


    "Because he hanged all the pirates there." Zhang Heng light way.


    Harry felt nervous, but he tried to squeeze out a fearless smile on the surface.


    The girl with red hair is the most familiar with the goods. Even though she doesn''t know that he is scared to death now, she can''t help but roll her eyes. Before every battle, she is the most active one and pesters her to fight. But when his wish really comes true, it''s very real.


    But Annie has no air traffic control over him now. Zhang Heng said, "prepare for the fight. Remember, our ammunition reserves are not enough for them. We will fire when we are close enough."


    "I understand." Billy nodded.


    Then Zhang Heng asked, "how are the Musketeers getting ready?"


    "In position, ready to attack." Anne looked at the line of musketeers on the side of the boat and replied.


    Zhang Heng specially learned from Ford about Walden, the commander of the fleet, and studied the other party''s previous resume and combat habits. He knew that the latter was a hardliner in the Navy, and his combat style was as tough as his temper.


    I like to shoot close to enemy ships. This is the most courageous way to fight. Without any tricks, it is clear who is the real warrior and who is the coward.


    And this is just like Zhang Heng''s mind. The gunpowder reserves on Hanya are not as good as Kent. If the other side tries first, they will suffer a loss if they can''t fight back in order to save ammunition. If they come up to the topic, they won''t have such trouble.


    However, Walden dare to choose such a dangerous way of fighting naturally has his reasons.


    In addition to a group of excellent gunners, his musketeers are also well disciplined. When the distance between the two sides is close to 70 or even 40 meters, the Musketeers on board can also participate in the attack.


    Walden with powerful firepower is often able to suppress the opposite deck at the first time, causing damage to the opposite side and taking the initiative, which is also the reason why he can be invincible.In the past record, he only failed twice against a French warship with nearly twice as many guns on board, and was attacked from behind.


    But this time, he knew the root and the bottom of the jackdaw, the former glory, and knew that the other side would not have reinforcements, so both sides were very calm, and they turned together until they were nearly 50 meters away, side to side.


    Zhang Heng''s action was the fastest, and he took the opportunity of the first wave of attack. The Jackdaw was heavily shelled. This round of shelling of the Kent was hard, but it also reflected the quality of the Gunners on the ship. No one was flustered when attacked. The injured were carried to the infirmary at the first time, while the rest launched a counterattack according to the order.


    At the same time, Walden''s most trusted firearm team can finally come into use. With Chris''s order, firemen in red shirts pull the trigger one after another. But what they didn''t expect was that the pirates had been on guard for a long time. The boards removed from Miranda were not used up, and the rest were used as shields by the pirates The bullet stopped.


    When the gunfire on the opposite side became sparse, the pirates began to fight back from the gap between the boards.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter who will take the helm. Zhang Heng gives the helm to a sailor, and he himself joins in the battle. Zhang Heng''s Lv2 shooting skills play a role again. In this battle, he has prepared six muskets for himself, and three people are specially behind him to fill the powder and bullets for him.


    It took only three minutes for Zhang Heng to kill all the shooters on the opposite lookout tower. In addition, he also killed two officers on the opposite side. Unfortunately, Walden was very alert. When he realized that there was a sharpshooter on the opposite side, he stopped showing his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Hold on!!! Stick to your post! " Billy ran back and forth on the deck, yelling, "where''s the ammunition? When''s the next batch coming?"


    "On the way. I''ll be right there, Mr. Billy." A short sailor came running with two boxes of ammunition dripping with sweat.


    "Mr. Billy, two more cannons were destroyed and three more Gunners were injured." Another report.


    "Put the backup on the top right now."


    Billy''s voice just dropped. Less than half a meter away from him, a shell penetrated the hull of the ship and hit the short sailor who sent the shell. The latter''s arm was completely smashed and fell to the ground crying.


    "Get him to Vincent, now! Others continue to fire. "


    Hearing this, someone immediately dragged the wounded down, but people nearby seemed to have been used to this scene for a long time, and no one was distracted. Most of the crew recruited by jackdaw are experienced sailors. In addition, they have been fighting all the time recently, and even the rookies are now mature.


    "Damn, their guns are more powerful than ours. If only those 24 pound guns were still there." A gunner wiped the blood on his face and was not reconciled.


    "Work harder, kill them and get the gold back!"


    Now the busiest person on the Jackdaw is Vincent, the ship doctor. The young ship doctor who once dreamed of becoming a botanist is now fully involved in his role. The ship''s infirmary is full of injured people, and the beds are not enough. There are people lying on the table and blood flowing everywhere.


    Fortunately, Vincent had been prepared to scatter the fine sand collected from the beach on the ground, so as to solve the problem of foot slipping. He had just finished dealing with a pirate who had been shot in the hip when he saw the short sailor with the injured arm being carried in. Vincent had a simple inspection and found that the bones of the other side''s arm had been completely smashed, so he had to amputate.


    He took out a piece of wood for the latter to bite, and then someone pressed the hand and foot of the injured sailor. Vincent himself took out the saw for sawing wood, and was about to do it. He remembered Zhang Heng''s advice and baked the saw on the candle.


    Taking advantage of this time, he took off the sticks, gave the injured sailor a few more drinks of rum, and then raised the saw. "I''ll do it when I''m ready."


    The countermeasures discussed by Zhang Heng, Billy and others played a role. The firearm team that Walden had been relying on didn''t play enough role this time. Instead, it was suppressed by the people of jackdaw. Walden couldn''t even lift his head on the ship now.


    But his face was still calm. Even though the casualties of the Musketeers were more than half, he never gave the order to retreat, because the Kent had been firmly in the upper hand in the artillery fire.


    This has nothing to do with courage and gunner''s skill. It''s just the difference in firepower. Hanya and Kent are the same type of warship, and their firepower configuration is similar. However, due to the lack of ammunition, Zhang Heng had to replace the 24 pound guns on board with 12 pound guns, which is a gap with Kent.


    In fact, the Gunners on the Jackdaw have far exceeded Walden''s expectations, even compared with the well-trained Royal Navy.


    "If we go on like this, we won''t be able to hold on." Billy found Zhang Heng on the deck, worried.


    The latter killed another Musketeer in a red shirt and looked at Annie. "Get ready to carry out the backup plan."


    "This Is that possible? " Billy is still a little skeptical.


    "We''ve killed two-thirds of the Musketeers, and the chances of success are still very high, but I need someone to cover." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Is six enough?"


    "Two is enough, too many is useless." As Zhang Heng said this, he sent someone to the captain''s room to take out his weapon bag. There were four rifles in it. Since the rifles he got from Barr played an important role in seizing the Scarborough, Zhang Heng realized the strategic value of the rifles. However, he was still under Blackbeard''s hands at that time, and he was not in a hurry to match two more. It was not until this time that he went to sea that he realized the strategic value of the rifles I bought three from the fire merchants.


    This time it came in handy.


    Zhang Heng stooped to the side of the boat and set up one of them. In fact, he had a good accuracy at such a distance. However, if he wanted to shoot a hundred shots, he was more reliable. He aimed at the sailor in front of the rudder and said, "follow my orders and get close to the Kent."


    The Jackdaw''s action did not hide from Walden''s eyes. Although he was not afraid of the collision, he had no reason to give up the advantage he had so hard won, so he ordered the helmsman to turn the rudder with him.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the helmsman fell to the ground.


    Walden frowned, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. This kind of accident could happen at any time in the battle. Chief officer Chris immediately arranged a replacement. However, the guy took over the rudder, and then followed the unfortunate guy.


    "Captain, someone is targeting our sailor at the helm!" Chris was surprised and angry.Walden snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? There must be only one person on the opposite side. Use a wall in front of us. We can sink them as long as we hold on for a while."


    Chris received the order and immediately ordered several sailors around him. The people who were named didn''t look very well. However, they followed Walden for quite a while and knew what the end of disobeying the latter''s order was. Frankly speaking, being a wall of people doesn''t necessarily lead to death, but if they run away at this time, the end is definitely worse than being a wall of people.


    So they still stick to their heads and surround the rudder and the third sailor to take the helm. As a result, this time Zhang Heng first killed a guy who was acting as a human wall outside, and then killed the sailor inside with the fastest speed.


    The magic shot on the other side made everyone scared. Chris urged him for a long time, but the fourth sailor was always dawdling in the same place.


    However, Zhang Heng''s position on the other side was also exposed, and he was covered by fierce fire. A sailor who was responsible for protecting him and a sailor who was filling ammunition for him were shot. However, he had won enough time for the jackdaw, and the distance between the two ships was less than 10 meters.


    Zhang Heng also took advantage of the trouble to change to another place, and continued to harass the opposite side with the reloaded rifles until the two ships were almost completely stuck together. Annie and others hooked the opposite side with their claws, set up the gangway springboard, and rushed to the opposite deck with the vanguard in the rain of bullets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The whole battle lasted about 20 minutes. Before that, Zhang Heng and others played a key role in killing the muskets, while the pirates on the Jackdaw were eager for revenge. However, even in this context, they still paid a great price in order to enter the cabin.


    Billy was shot for this. Fortunately, it was just a scratch. Zhang Heng also joined the battle. He boarded the Kent and began to look for the commander opposite him. However, Walden had been under the close protection of the soldiers, and the opposite side was also looking for him. He wanted to kill him. The captain made the Jackdaw''s morale collapse.


    Both sides are very cautious. Zhang Heng relies on his shooting skills, while Walden has more hands and is well-trained. They don''t take advantage of each other. However, with such a stalemate going on, the navies in other places can''t hold on any longer. In desperation, Walden can only retreat to the second deck. A fierce tug of war broke out at the stairway between the two sides It was Annie with the vanguards who took the place.


    Walden retreated to the captain''s room with the rest.


    The Mariners obviously knew that they had no way to go back, and all of them broke out with amazing fighting power. Billy organized his men to charge twice, and they were beaten back. He also left several bodies, which made the Jackdaw''s helmsman very angry.


    But by this time, the pirates had basically controlled the Kent, and with the small group of naval sailors in the armory also surrendered, only the captain''s room had not been taken.


    Billy yelled outside to let the people inside surrender, but the answer was a string of gunshots. Fortunately, the latter didn''t stand at the gate, but even so, he was very angry. Soon afterwards, Zhang Heng arrived.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I was going to run out of ammunition and rush in, but now there''s no sign that their firepower is weakening." Billy said helplessly.


    Zhang hengchong waved behind him, and a young officer with a worried look was taken over, "let him tell you."


    The latter swallowed. "When Captain Walden retreated to the second deck, he asked me to pull twelve barrels of gunpowder to the captain''s room, saying that he was preparing for the worst."


    Billy was surprised. "What does he want so much gunpowder for?"


    "Obviously, although he lost the battle, he didn''t intend to give us the boat." Zhang Heng paused and continued.


    "Walden is supposed to detonate the gunpowder when we gather our hands and make a breakthrough inside. This will not only destroy the Kent, but also kill us as much as possible. Give up and withdraw our hands, leaving only a few people outside the door. Keep the pressure on the people inside, and the rest will go to the bottom warehouse to carry materials.


    "Especially the food and fresh water, when we pick up the survivors on the island, these things will definitely become more tense. While the ship is still sinking, we need to carry as much as we can, as well as shells and gunpowder. In a quarter of an hour, everyone will return to the jackdaw, no matter whether the move is finished or not. In addition, let the Gunners on board aim at the captain''s room, and fire immediately after our people have evacuated. Walden wants to survive with his warship, so we can help him. "


    All the pirates strictly abide by Zhang Heng''s order, and in a quarter of an hour, they all withdrew the Hanya and untied the claws on the side of the ship. As the two ships gradually moved away from each other, the iron guns on the Hanya spewed out again.


    After the shell hit the captain''s room, it caused a violent explosion. The Kent was directly blown into two pieces. As for Walden in the explosion center and the navy soldiers led by him, there were no bones left.


    However, regardless of the position of the enemy, Zhang Heng still admired the former. The identities of both sides doomed it to be a life and death battle. From Walden''s point of view, his command of the battle was also wonderful, and he almost made no mistakes.


    It''s a pity that his understanding of Zhang Heng is far less than that of the latter.


    Zhang Heng squeezed almost all the information he could squeeze from Ford, and made the corresponding battle plan based on it, and finally won the victory.


    On the other hand, Walden didn''t expect to fight with jackdaw again. Naturally, Walden didn''t study Zhang Heng specifically. On the other hand, his past fighting against pirates brought him rich fighting experience and made him conceited.


    This indirectly led to his failure and death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the battle is over, there are more things to do after that. Vincent continues to deal with the wounded in the infirmary. Carpenters headed by guy are also running around to repair the cracks and holes in the ship. Difrenna is counting materials and looking for ways to carry gold on the ship. Zhang Heng takes a batch of food and fresh water and gets on board at the first time On parrot island.


    Just when Jackdaw and Kent were fighting, Eric and Brooke also took the surviving pirates to the beach. However, they had no boats, and their guns couldn''t reach such a long distance. They could only watch from a distance. Knowing that jackdaw had won the final victory, there were cheers on the beach.


    Zhang Heng thought that there might not be many survivors left on the island, but it was a bit unexpected that there were so few. On the way of distributing food and fresh water, he also heard the news of the death of black Prince Sam, and said to the black helmsman, "I''m sorry, do you have any plans after that?"The latter said with a wry smile, "I wanted to kill the Kent to avenge him, which is the only power to support me to survive on the island, but I didn''t expect that the ship would be solved by you so soon, but fortunately there are six other ships left."


    "Well, strictly speaking, it should be five. Miranda was sunk by us a few days ago." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Thank you. It''s up to captain Zhang Heng and your jackdaw to survive this time. When I get back to Nassau, I''m going to find another boat to take revenge on Sam. I''m going to make everyone involved pay the price." Eric''s eyes were burning with fire, "but I don''t ask everyone to follow me for revenge. When the Vader sank, the most important thing is that Sam is not here. The gang of righteous thieves is over. The rest of them, if possible, hope captain Zhang Heng can take them in."


    "No problem, you can come to me if you don''t know what to do after you finish your revenge." Zhang Heng shook hands with the black helmsman.


    There are less than 20 survivors left on the Vader, half of whom are willing to follow Eric on his revenge journey, and the remaining half want to join jackdaw.


    They are all experienced old sailors, and they are priceless for each ship. What''s more, the number of people is also within Zhang Heng''s acceptance range. With the current personnel composition of the jackdaw, there is no need to worry about the unexpected situation. In addition, some people on the other two pirate ships also said that they want to join the Jackdaw. As for the swordfish, because the captain Brooke is still there, it''s fallen No one is going to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    After distributing food and fresh water to the survivors on the island, Zhang Heng also focused on the recovery of gold.


    There is not much time left for them. The Navy agreed to reunite at parrot island in two weeks. Now more than half of the time has passed, and there are still about five days left. But actually, the Shanghai army can''t be so accurate. They usually come back one or two days ahead of time.


    So the time left for Hanya to carry gold is only about three or four days, and the problem of leaving after carrying gold should be considered. It also takes time to stagger with the returning Navy as far as possible. In this case, Zhang Heng has only about two days to salvage safely, not including tonight.


    But there is also good news. Kent, who had nothing to do outside the port before, was also thinking about gold fishing. The carpenters on board also specially made a set of fishing tools.


    In fact, the structure is very simple, that is, the claw hook is improved, adding two more hooks, which are tied at the front end with a short rope, forming a triangle with the previous hook, increasing the stability, so that the box can be hooked up from the bottom of the sea. Of course, even with this tool, people still need to go to the sea to hook the hook on the gold box.


    Walden originally intended to catch the remaining pirates on the island and force them to go into the water to do the work, but Zhang certainly couldn''t do it. He asked guy, the carpenter on the ship, "how is it, is it difficult?"


    "As far as imitation is concerned, it''s not difficult. They''ve already measured the sizes. Just do as they want. There are a lot of claw hooks on board. I can deliver another ten sets before sunset."


    "I''ve chosen the man to salvage it." On the other side, difrenner said, "the Jackdaw is the best in the water, but even the most powerful of them can''t stay underwater for long, and the rest can''t even swim to the box."


    "That''s because they wasted too much energy and oxygen on the way." Zhang Heng said, "when you dive, everyone should hold a stone. In this way, you can directly sink to the bottom of the sea without much effort. In addition, you should tie a rope on your waist, set a time, and pick up the person at the right time. In this way, the time saved can be used to install the claw hook."


    As for the problem of pressure, Zhang Heng doesn''t have a good way. He can only let the divers overcome it by themselves. Fortunately, the depth of 20 meters is not too heavy for the body. There will certainly be adverse reactions, but they should not be killed. Of course, the people in charge of salvage must have corresponding rewards to stimulate their enthusiasm.


    However, these details were handed over to Billy and difrenna for discussion. The Quartermaster nodded after hearing the speech. He first sent someone to do the test. With the first box of gold successfully coming out of the water, it also confirmed the feasibility of this method. Then there was the work of perfection and repetition. By the next night, the Jackdaw had successfully picked up more than half of the gold.


    But later, the salvage work also got into trouble. The Spanish treasure ship was quite strong, and it was sunk after many rounds of shelling. However, it was inevitable that the cargo warehouse was also severely shelled. The boxes of gold had been almost moved, and the rest was scattered gold bars.


    It''s very troublesome to collect this part of gold, and the tools made before can''t be used, so we have to rely on human hands to pick it up. In this way, the efficiency will be greatly reduced. In addition, the time to stay underwater is also limited on the other day, and people who dive more often can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, the next day, the surviving pirates on the island also recovered a lot. In order to repay the rescue of jackdaw, they not only gave up the ownership of the gold, but also were willing to help the Jackdaw salvage it for free. However, even so, on the third night, they all worked together and only fished about 3000 pounds and 200 pounds of gold.


    There are 1800 pounds of gold left. Either it''s too scattered or it''s under the wreckage of the sunken ship. It''s not impossible to salvage it, but it takes a lot of time.


    Zhang Heng didn''t plan to wait any longer. The battle of jackdaw these days was a little too intensive. After escaping from parrot Island, everyone was holding a breath. But after sinking Kent, the breath was almost the same. The crew on the ship began to feel tired. At the same time, although they also got some gunpowder from Kent, they were tired It''s not enough to support the next battle.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng is not ready to continue to stay, and then Brooke and others set out to return to Nassau.


    They spent nearly twice as much time on their way back as they did when they arrived. Apart from avoiding the other five boats, there were also a lot of people and goods on board the Jackdaw. Fortunately, they had no danger along the way. Until they saw Nassau''s stone walls and fortresses again, their hearts were completely relieved.


    However, everyone''s mood was different at the moment when they saw the land. For the crew of the jackdaw, although the voyage was full of twists and turns, the final result was that the Jackdaw won another great victory. The captain Zhang Heng also continued his legend once again. At that time, the Jackdaw was the only one who successfully left the Navy Not only did the pirate ship escape from the encirclement, but it also completed the reversion against the wind, killed Miranda and Kent one after another, recovered most of the gold, and saved the surviving pirates on parrot island.On the other side, however, are the survivors of five other pirate ships. They lost completely this time. Not only did they get nothing, but also their ships were sunk by the Navy. However, compared with their dead companions, they were lucky to survive and return to Nassau at least.


    After landing, Brooke and another captain get off the ship in a hurry. They have a lot of aftermath to deal with, and they have to recruit new crew and find a new ship. Then Eric says goodbye to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng first sent people to ferry them to shore, and then began to command the Jackdaw''s men to unload the gold on the ship. Although there are still more than 1800 pounds of gold sleeping on the bottom of the sea (it should fall into the hands of the Navy and pirate hunters later), their harvest this time is still very amazing, especially considering that the other five pirate ships have given up ownership.


    The harvest this time alone is enough to make the pirates on board wash their hands. Most people can''t even see so much gold in their lifetime. Especially when the Jackdaw unloaded the cargo, Nassau was once again a sensation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    The visual impact of piles of gold bars is quite strong.


    In addition to the person in charge of carrying gold, the rest were also gathered together by Zhang Heng and issued weapons to maintain order at the wharf to prevent accidents.


    However, there was the skull before. Now people on the island know that jackdaw is not easy to be provoked, but no one was dazzled by the bright gold.


    Zhang Heng sent someone to inform Karina, the businesswoman, and asked her to vacate a warehouse to store gold for the time being. This harvest is too much. If all of them are distributed to the crew, safety will become a big problem. Although no one on the island dares to embarrass the Jackdaw now, the thieves and other people in the back can''t wait for a long time .


    In addition, Zhang Heng was also reminded of the fact that a crew member had lost 20 gold coins in the casino overnight. Although Zhang Heng did not interfere in everyone''s consumption mode in principle, and would not care what people would do after they got the money, he would also consider the possibility that the crew member of Hanya who paid so much money at one time would be targeted.


    So he plans to send some first, keep the rest together, and establish an account book, which can be drawn at any time by people in need.


    After a while, Karina also took people to the dock, but Zhang Heng noticed that her face was not good-looking, but it was hard for them to say anything in front of outsiders.


    Until he returned to the warehouse and watched boxes of gold being transported in, Zhang Heng and the businesswoman found a quiet place and said, "how are you doing when I''m not on the island?"


    The smile on the latter''s face was somewhat reluctant, "the situation It''s not very good. "


    "Well?"


    Things have to go back to two months ago, when Zhang Heng left Nassau, because of the skull, it finally opened the deadlock for Karina. With the unstoppable rise of jackdaw, the second-hand goods trading office has gradually established a firm foothold on the island.


    Not only did the captain who had cooperated with Karina privately get her back, but also some ships other than jackdaw broke away from the black merchant alliance and openly expressed their willingness to establish a long-term and stable cooperative relationship with Karina.


    This is undoubtedly a powerful blow for Malcolm who wants to completely monopolize Nassau''s black market transaction, and this is just the beginning. Then more and more people expressed their intention to cooperate with Karina.


    This is just like rain from heaven for Karina, who has been blocked by the black business alliance. Seeing the hope of defeating Malcolm and the black business alliance he led, the businesswoman almost signed a cooperation agreement with those pirate ships without thinking.


    In order to eat so much market share, Karina added another transport ship on the basis of the original two transport ships, and also recruited more manpower. For this reason, she almost invested all the profits she made in the previous several times.


    But then things went completely out of her control.


    Kalina''s biggest problem is that she doesn''t really have the experience of becoming a black market businessman. When she went to the island, she caught up with the change and the black business alliance was ready to be established, because her father''s partners before going to prison had been divided up by others. Until she found Jackdaw, Zhang Heng agreed to cooperate with her, so that she could survive in Nassau, but she always faced it From the pressure of the black business alliance.


    Therefore, unlike other black market merchants on the island, Karina has never cooperated with ships other than the Jackdaw. Although she has secretly purchased a batch of goods from other captains behind the back of the black trade alliance before, it is basically a one hammer deal, but it is much more complicated to really cooperate.


    Although Karina is really gifted in business, she also needs to learn and accumulate in unfamiliar fields. If there is no pressure from Malcolm, she will have enough time to grow up. But now she is like a potato seedling, and she must try her best to open the stones on her head.


    On the other hand, the influence of Malone''s betrayal began to ferment. The latter is the most trusted person around his father and the most familiar person with the whole process of her father''s previous business.


    Without his guidance, and in opposition to other businessmen, Karina has to rely on herself to explore, and then she finds that there are more problems than she imagined.


    For example, the purchase price discussed before was based on the black merchant alliance plus half a percentage, which was also agreed by both sides. However, because the black merchant alliance had opened different purchase ranges for each pirate ship, some pirates found a batch of goods of the same quality. According to the new pricing standard, they did not get another one that also cooperated with Karina There are many pirates.


    So this caused some people''s dissatisfaction. At that time, it happened that Kalina was negotiating with other pirate captains. For fear of possible adverse effects, Kalina finally unified the purchase price according to the highest standard, but in this way her profit margin was smaller.


    And this is just the beginning, because she increased the freight volume, the bribed people at the customs found her and proposed to increase the bribe money, which also increased her cost on the one hand. Karina thought it was Malcolm''s people who were making trouble behind her back, but when she changed to another port, she found that she was also facing the same thing, and then she realized that it was not her fault It''s a hidden rule that all black market businessmen will face.In addition, when she was selling the goods, she also had trouble. The large-scale shipment caused the dissatisfaction of the local merchants. For this reason, she also got into two lawsuits. Although she spent money to settle them in the end, the loss was not small.


    However, the most serious problem is the capital. Before Zhang Heng left, she gave Karina a transport ship. After the repair of the skeleton, the businesswoman took it as the third transport ship. However, the cost of recruiting manpower and renovation still needs her to pay. In addition, the warehouse expansion and the new grocery store were opened. When she bought goods from the pirates, the businesswoman had to leave her father''s money behind The property was mortgaged again to raise money.


    However, it takes a cycle from the purchase of goods to the delivery of goods to the colonial port to find buyers to cash in. In Karina''s original calculation, the flow of funds should be in time, but the reality is not as smooth as expected, and the time for pirates to return to the port is uncontrollable, sometimes several ships will appear in the same day The situation of pirate ships selling booty together also brought huge financial pressure to the female businessmen.


    A week before Zhang Heng came back, Karina''s capital chain had broken, and she still owed money to two pirate ships. Just in the morning, the businesswoman was still trying to appease her partners. However, because she couldn''t get the money on time, some angry pirates smashed Karina''s new grocery store.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Business competition is no less cruel than a real war.


    Malcolm is very clear where Karina''s weakness is. This time, he changed her aggressive posture and began to give in. The bait he threw out is something that the businesswoman can''t refuse.


    If Karina wants to develop, she can''t only rely on the Jackdaw. Whether it''s the establishment of a second-hand goods trading office or the private trading with the pirate ships belonging to the black merchant alliance, the purpose is to deal with Malcolm''s blockade on her. Therefore, this ready-made opportunity is in front of her, and she has no reason to retreat.


    In fact, if you give Karina another half a year, with her learning ability, she can solve most of the problems she meets now, so as to turn a loss into a win, but Malcolm obviously won''t give her this time.


    "How much money are you short of now?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It will take at least 700 gold coins for the business to run again, but I don''t know what the point is to continue. Our losses are very serious. In the past, the business didn''t make much money, but now Now every day, every hour, every minute, we are losing money. " Karina''s voice rarely reveals a trace of depression and exhaustion.


    Recently, it''s also the most difficult time for her business on the island. What''s more terrible is that although she has been running around all day, she can''t see the hope of turning losses into profits. The problems that Karina has encountered are various, because the speed of expansion is too fast, the talent reserve and capital reserve can''t keep up with each other, and the original market can''t accommodate so many shipments, so the Customs has to increase The price, the resistance of local businesses, these are not short-term solutions.


    "The 800 gold coins I promised you to invest in the future can be given to you now. In addition, I can lend you another 200 gold coins. " Zhang Heng Dao, after this voyage, the Jackdaw returned with a full load. Zhang Heng roughly calculated that as the captain and the first group of Yuan eldest brothers, he could probably get an income of about 1200 gold coins, which is undoubtedly a huge sum of money.


    Even if he quit now and buy two farms or plantations on the island, he can still live comfortably. However, considering that Roger wood will take the fleet to recover Nassau in a few years, Zhang Heng does not want to place his life and death on the kindness of others.


    Roger wood, the first governor of Nassau in history, eventually pardoned most of the pirates on the island after he led the fleet to occupy Nassau. However, in Zhang Heng''s current situation, once the British troops went to the island, he would not be able to die well. With the Scarborough, he has killed two naval warships. Now his pirate ship, jackdaw, was also robbed from the Navy and participated in the Annie war Before the king revenge shelled Charleston, it also killed Walden, the top commander of British forces in the Caribbean.


    Now that black beard Tiki is missing, black Prince Sam is dead, and Hornig is retired, Zhang Heng and his jackdaw have become the most powerful pirates on the island.


    If Nassau is really won by Roger wood, considering that Nassau''s development needs a lot of young and strong labor, other people may be able to save their lives, but Zhang Heng must be the first group to be cleaned up. As long as Roger wood is not stupid, he will surely use his head to set an example to others.


    Therefore, although Zhang Heng has completed the main task, he can''t have a holiday, and now he is not alone. As the captain of the jackdaw, his people all point to him to eat. He has to take care of Annie. If Kalina didn''t have his support, there would have been no suspense about the competition between him and Malcolm.


    At this point, it''s hard for him to be alone or retreat.


    "But in return, my share will be increased by another 10%." Zhang Heng continued with a pause.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, but are you sure you want to continue? At least there''s no profit hope in the short term."


    "What if we get rid of Malcolm''s external threat?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Considering the huge income brought by this voyage, the crew of jackdaw should have a long period of fatigue, so it should be a long time before the next voyage. After the legendary World War I, jackdaw''s position in Nassau was basically established.


    Zhang Heng has enough time and energy to deal with the final opponents - black business alliance and Malcolm.


    Although the results show that Karina''s business situation is very poor during this period of time, she has indeed completed the previous strategic arrangement, which has brought external pressure to the black business alliance. No matter whether Malcolm takes the initiative to make the concession now, it is an indisputable fact that it has resulted in the large-scale expansion of the second-hand goods trading office.


    There may not be no doubt within the black business alliance, but Malcolm is strong enough to be sure that he can afford it and Karina can''t.


    However, with Zhang Heng coming back with a large amount of gold, the situation is completely different. On the other hand, the black merchant alliance has lost five powerful pirate ships, especially the black Prince Sam and his Vader, which undoubtedly has a great impact on the black merchant alliance.


    Malcolm may not be much better off than Karina.


    In the early days of the establishment of the black merchant alliance, the purchase prices offered to the pirate ships were very favorable, which was the time when the profits were the lowest. Now the number of powerful pirate ships on hand has dropped sharply. It can be predicted that the valuable booty will also decrease in the future, which will also aggravate the internal conflicts of the black merchant alliance.Zhang Heng later had a secret meeting with the black Gladiator raeli. The meeting place was still in smoked fish lane.


    The latter also gained a lot during this period. With Leah as an insider, Malcolm''s study has almost no secrets. Leah uses the opportunity of cleaning the room to turn over the letters in the study silently. In order to avoid making a fuss, Leah does not bring out those letters this time, but selects useful information from them and writes it down in notes after going back I''ll get someone to take the notes to raeli.


    Zhang Heng took over the notes and looked through them. He did see some interesting information on them. In addition, there are many Leah''s impressions and analysis of Malcolm, which is helpful for a comprehensive understanding of Malcolm. However, the news about Kalina''s father Fagin is still the only one in the previous letter.


    Although it can be confirmed from that letter that Malcolm''s family did have contacts with count Slote, who framed Fagan, it is difficult to make charges against him for lack of substantive content. On the contrary, there was a letter before that that, Malcolm had quietly invested in a member of Whitehall, and the latter and Raymond''s son-in-law were political enemies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "For the time being, let''s forget about your father''s imprisonment. The financing of political opponents should bring some contradictions between Raymond and Malcolm. In addition, we can focus on the investigation of Normand."


    "Norman, who is that?" Asked Karina on one side.


    "You know the current black business alliance is actually the second generation."


    The businesswoman nodded. "I heard my father say that there was a black business alliance on the Island three years ago, but it didn''t come to a good end. It only existed for a short period of time and soon fell apart."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "at that time, the president of the alliance was Norman. We all know that Raymond was the oldest and richest black market businessman on the island. But in fact, Norman was the most respected black market businessman on the island when he was still there. So when the first generation of black business alliance was founded, he was elected president without any doubt, and Raymond was vice president President, however, since the operation of the black business alliance was not good, Norman''s reputation was consumed, and more and more people were dissatisfied with him. After the collapse of the black business alliance, he left Nassau and died at home


    "It''s about Malcolm? At that time, he was only on the island for one year


    "At that time, he had already come to the fore in Nassau, but compared with today, he participated in the formation of the black business alliance, but always kept a low profile, but now it seems that he is not as honest as he appears." Zhang Heng handed Leah''s notes to the businesswoman.


    "Malcolm has stirred up many black market businessmen against Norman. Why isn''t he a firm supporter of the black market alliance?" Kalina doubts,


    "he is a strong supporter of the black business alliance, but the premise is that the black business alliance is decided by him. Normand set up the black business alliance a little too early for Malcolm. At that time, he was only on the island for one year, and his status in the black business alliance was limited. If the black business alliance could really stand firm on the island, it would not be a big deal for him It''s a good thing. It''s going to get in the way of his development, but what he''s doing is hidden. He''s contacting other people through another guy named Eugene. "


    "Eugene? The intelligence dealer on the island? "


    Zhang Heng nodded, "he was also a black market businessman before, but I don''t know why he turned into an intelligence dealer after the collapse of the black market alliance. We want to talk with him. Norman''s reputation among the black market businessmen was incomparable. Although he was opposed by many people later because of the black market alliance, many people still respect him. Raymond and he are the same Zhizhi is a close friend for many years. Raymond helped to organize his funeral. If Eugene could testify against Malcolm, plus the letters between them, it would have a greater impact on Malcolm than your father''s imprisonment. Especially considering the unfavorable situation faced by the black business alliance, it would be fatal to Malcolm if this incident broke out. "


    As soon as Zhang Heng''s words were over, someone rushed into the cellar. It was Corsi, the owner of the slaughterhouse. He said to the black Gladiator, "no, there''s something wrong with the Manor! You''d better go to the central square. "


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng, Karina and raeli, who had their faces covered, all came to the central square, where many people had gathered.


    In the middle of the square, a naked black man was tied to a wooden post.


    There are whip marks all over his body, and he has been whipped to death, while Wallace, the housekeeper Zhang Heng and others met in Terence manor, stood aside and said leisurely.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Who''s the person who contacted you outside? He asked you to pass the message to whom, tell me their names, I can not only let you live, but also give you freedom, how, this is not what you have been dreaming of? Become a free man. "


    The black man''s mouth was shut.


    So the housekeeper waved his hand, and the supervisor next to him immediately waved the whip and beat the black man. The black man screamed, and a large piece of flesh on his back was rolled down by the whip. He could no longer bear the severe pain and fainted.


    Then the supervisor lifted a bucket of sea water and poured it on the black man, who immediately woke up from the pain and twisted his whole face together.


    The housekeeper squatted down in front of him and sighed, "you always pray for us to be kind and more kind. Now, I have shown you my kindness. You have my promise. So many people present can testify. As long as you give me your name, I will let you go immediately. Not only that, but also I can call a doctor for you to treat your injuries. I''m very sorry Even if I can help you buy a suit of clothes and let you leave, you can''t find a more cost-effective business. What I want is just two names, so give me those two damned names and let''s end this farce. "


    The black man gasped for breath, but after a while he still didn''t say a word.


    The housekeeper''s eyes were full of disappointment. "That''s why I don''t like you all the time. You guys will never think about others. You always want to make the scene so ugly."


    Then he stood up, stepped back two steps, and the supervisor behind him came up again. The black man''s breath became more and more rapid, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes.On the other side of the crowd, the black Gladiator also clenched his fist, looked angry, and seemed to want to rush through immediately.


    But the next moment he was held down by a hand, Zhang Heng said, "calm down, they chose the location here just to show you. If you rush out now, it will be in their arms Is the man on the pillar the one who contacted you? "


    Raeli nodded, trying to restrain his anger. "His name is Nadia. He''s a kitchen helper. In the morning, he will come with the cook to buy food at the market. I usually ask him to bring news to Leah at this time."


    "How did the news get out?"


    "Every time I meet Nadia, I always carry the cook behind my back, so it must be another helper. He is not a member of my tribe, but Nadia says that he has been dealt with. Although I try my best to pick Nadia to meet him when he is alone, most of the time the other helper is not far away. The people who are released by Wallace to work are more obedient, but he is not I''m still worried that someone will run away in the middle of the journey, so I don''t let the slaves get too far away. But even if I''m covered, I can''t be recognized by people who are not very familiar with me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Looking at the black man''s tragedy on the pillar, Karina''s face also showed a look of intolerance, but at this time, none of them could do anything.


    There is no difference between the slaves and the livestock in this era. Even if Malcolm orders that all the black people in the manor be executed overnight, outsiders can''t say anything. What''s more, he must have arranged other people around the square to wait for someone to rush out.


    So the last three people could only watch the black man tied to the post being whipped by the whip.


    Wallace, the housekeeper, was not very satisfied with the result. He arranged the play after someone reported that Nadia was colluding with others. However, after waiting for so long, the main leader didn''t show up. He couldn''t really kill Nadia, otherwise the only clue would be broken.


    Seeing that the latter had lost his voice, he had no choice but to stop the supervisor from beating. He said calmly, "find a doctor to bandage him, and we''ll go back to the manor."


    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the people in the square also scattered. Zhang Heng asked raeli, "what are you going to do?"


    "Nadia is not a soldier in the tribe, but his willpower is stronger than many soldiers. He will not betray us."


    "It''s not a matter of loyalty," Zhang Heng shook his head. "Few people can endure continuous torture. Maybe he can carry it this time, but next time, next time, Wallace always has a way to pry his mouth."


    "What should I do?"


    "Maybe you should consider leaving. During this period, you have sent us a lot of useful information, which is enough for us to deal with Malcolm. Our previous agreement is still valid. I have visited many islands these times, and found a place suitable for you to live, far away from the normal merchant shipping route. There are fresh water and dense forests on the island, which can be used as a shelter for you I can also provide you with your living environment and the weapons you want. In addition, I can also send you a batch of necessities for life. "


    Zhang Heng said, "but just like I said, I can only let my people and ships wait for you at the appointed place. I can''t get involved in your fight against slave owners, otherwise we will fight against all the big plantation owners on the island."


    Raeli nodded. "I understand. When I leave, I''ll ask Leah to bring all the letters you need."


    After solving the problem of black gladiators, Zhang Heng and Karina can turn their attention back to the intelligence dealer Eugene, but it is not easy for the latter to cooperate with them in accusing Malcolm.


    Annie was very direct and said, "it''s easy. Just tie him up and have a fight."


    "We can''t use violence this time, otherwise his credibility will be reduced. We need him to stand up and tell the truth of that year, to prove that Malcolm will put his interests above the black business alliance, and he is not a qualified leader In a word, let''s try to find out his details first. "


    Billy also joined in the operation, and finally the four gathered at Zhang Heng''s residence in the morning of the third day.


    "I''ll go first." "Eugene became an intelligence dealer shortly after the collapse of the black business alliance three years ago. Before that, he gathered many people to compete with Norman''s black business alliance maliciously and poached several pirate ships from the black business alliance. In fact, judging from the situation at that time, the situation was not so bad that it could not be retrieved. After all, Norman''s prestige was very high and many people were willing to follow him Until something happened


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Norman was revealed to have a secret agreement with the two pirate ships. Norman used his right to help them get a higher purchase price in the alliance. In return, the two pirate ships were willing to share half of the extra revenue to Norman. This incident has brought Norman''s reputation into disrepute, but now it seems that this matter is quite suspicious In particular, the captains of the two pirate ships are very familiar with Eugene, and one of them had a cooperative relationship with Eugene before


    "Can we still find those two pirate ships?"


    "I''m afraid not." Billy said with a wry smile, "I also found out here, but one of the two pirate ships didn''t come back after going to sea. It should be that they were sunk during the robbery. Another ship, the captain, was voted out in a referendum, and was stabbed to death in a quarrel with someone in a tavern a year ago. After several rounds of exchange, it''s useless to find the old crew, ordinary sailors There''s a limit to what you can know. "


    "In a word, because of this incident, the black business alliance disintegrated, but Norman had many friends. Later, Eugene was not popular in this circle, so he was forced to turn into an intelligence dealer. He got along well with the contacts he had accumulated in the customs, but he certainly could not compare with his previous black business experience. Now, the problem is coming, and it is clear that in the end, there is no problem What''s the gain? Why does Eugene want to be shot by Malcolm? "


    "Do you mean Malcolm secretly compensated Eugene?" Billy asked.


    "I think it''s more likely that Eugene has something to do with Malcolm." "I have studied Malcolm. He is very cautious. If he really instructs Eugene to frame Norman, there is no way to check and balance Eugene. Otherwise, Eugene can frame Norman for the sake of interests, and vice versa.""So now we need to find out what''s on Eugene''s hands with Malcolm?" Billy asked.


    "I may know the answer to that question."


    No one expected that Annie would speak this time. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, the red haired girl shrugged, "why, you have your investigation channels, and I also have mine. Harry and the kids in several streets are very familiar. Although they like to fight and kill, they can also use them when they need help, and because of the fact that they don''t know each other very well Because of their age, many people will ignore their existence, so they often hear a lot of secrets, few people know - Eugene, probably has an illegitimate child


    "Illegitimate child? How old and where? "


    "He came down with a girl when he first came to the island. It is said that after the girl got pregnant, Eugene took her out of the courtyard and bought them a house on the island. But then there was a big fire in that place. Eugene escaped and the girl was burned to death. But the miracle is that the child also survived because of this He had a bad relationship with Eugene and left Nassau alone when he was 10 years old


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Has Eugene ever been a family?"


    "As far as I know, he has a wife in the colony, but he can''t have children, so if the news is true, then he and the illegitimate child of the prostitute should also be his only child." Billy said.


    "Therefore, this illegitimate child should still be very important to him, especially considering the previous fire, Eugene should feel guilty for this child." Karina analyzed.


    "So Malcolm took control of Eugene''s children and asked Eugene to help him?" Anne guessed.


    "No, it''s not in Malcolm''s style." Karina shook her head. "Malcolm sometimes does use some simple and direct means to solve problems, such as the skull, but it''s obvious that it''s too long for him to detain a living person like this."


    "So Malcolm''s handle on Eugene is not his son." Billy said, "so our question is back to the beginning. Is there anything else Eugene cares about?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t find him. His life is very simple now. He basically spends more than half of his day in a fixed tavern, buying and selling news from the captain. Besides, he seldom does anything else. His life is very regular, and he doesn''t come and go with people except his work. What he''s doing now has no contradiction with other people." Women businessmen are humane.


    "I think Malcolm''s handle on Eugene should be his son," Zhang Heng, who had never spoken before, finally said again. "It''s just not a low-level means of restricting personal freedom, but Malcolm should have shown Eugene that he has the means to hurt his son, so Eugene will obediently obey. I know we should ask this question Who


    "Who?"


    "During this period, I investigated Eugene''s interpersonal network. I''m mainly curious. He''s only in his early 40s, and his physical function has not declined significantly. A man of this age should also have normal physiological needs. But as you said, after the fire, he didn''t associate with other women, and he didn''t go to Jiyuan How did he live like a Puritan for more than ten years


    "Did you find the answer?"


    "Well, Eugene has a backache. He tried many methods but failed to cure it. Then he tried the local prescription of guanahatabei people recommended by others. The place of treatment was in a small manor on the island. He would go there every two weeks, and the owner of the manor was a woman named Carmen. I think there was a real relationship between them There is a kind of intimate relationship, no, it should be said that it is a very intimate relationship. This kind of treatment has lasted for almost ten years. Their relationship is not just ordinary friends or lovers. Carmen should know a lot of Eugene''s secrets, and probably also know how Malcolm controlled Eugene. "


    "So as long as we find Carmen, we''ll know what Eugene has to do with it. In that case, what are we waiting for?" Annie raised her chin.


    "Waiting for a friend, Carmen will be easier to deal with than Eugene, but as I said, she and Eugene have been in love for nearly ten years. Our rash door-to-door visit will certainly arouse her vigilance. She can''t tell us Eugene''s secret. We need to be prepared. This time Karina and I can go, and too many people will make her feel uneasy ¡£¡±


    When Zhang Heng finished, the sound of a carriage came downstairs.


    Zhang Heng takes his clothes and goes downstairs with the businesswoman. There is no danger in this action. Carmen himself has no fighting power. In order to reduce the hostility of the other party as much as possible, Zhang Heng does not bring a knife, but only takes a short musket to defend himself. He opens the door for Karina in front of the carriage.


    The businesswoman took a skirt and sat in. Then Zhang Heng got on the bus and said to the coachman, "go to Heiman manor."


    "Where''s your friend?" Karina did not see a third person in the carriage.


    "We''ve made an appointment. He''ll show up when he needs to, but I hope he doesn''t have to."


    Only when the car door was closed did the businesswoman feel relieved, as if she had taken off her disguise. She leaned back on the car and rubbed her temples. But then she seemed to remember that she was not the only one in the car this time. She looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say to Zhang Heng.


    "It seems that it''s really hard for you these days."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Thanks to the money you provided, all the previous debts have been paid off, and the rest are just some small troubles. It''s more dangerous for you. I heard that this time you went out and met the Navy, six pirate ships, and finally only you came back. Not only that, you also brought back most of the gold. It seems that I haven''t congratulated you, That must be a wonderful story. " Karina sat upright.


    "There''s a lot of luck in it, too."


    "One time may be luck, but two times and three times are no longer luck. Black Prince Sam is gone. You and your jackdaw are now the most powerful pirates on the island. When I first met you, I knew that day would come, but I didn''t expect that it would come so soon.""You''re doing well. In the face of the pressure from the black business alliance and Malcolm, you can still develop your business to this level. Especially as a newcomer, when you first came to the island, no one believed that you could come to this stage."


    "Karina wry smile," but I and Malcolm''s battle has not won, if not for you, I should have already left Nassau


    "After all, Malcolm has been operating on the island for such a long time, and now he is holding the black business alliance. It''s not normal if you can get the upper hand, but this time we have found his flaws, and now it''s our turn."


    At Zhang Heng''s suggestion, Karina lay on the carriage and had a rest. She closed her eyes. She could not help thinking of the night when she first boarded the Jackdaw. She seemed to have drunk a lot of wine in the captain''s room. She had been talking about her childhood and the trivial things.


    That night, she seemed to finish her whole life, but the last sentence she wanted to say never came out in time. Later, she also knew about Zhang Heng and Annie. As a woman, she envied the latter''s bravery. It must be admitted that at a certain moment, she did have hesitation.


    Worried that she was just attracted by the mysterious atmosphere of the other party and worried about Zhang Heng''s pirate identity, she didn''t blame Annie for taking the lead. Many things had nothing to do with the timing. Most people lost only because they were hesitant at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    240


    when Karina opened her eyes again, the carriage had stopped outside the Hayman manor.


    The businesswoman is a person who can afford to let go. After knowing about Zhang Heng and Annie, although she lost some time, she soon regained her spirits and devoted herself to the business on the island. In fact, the busyness during this period has diluted her regret.


    But now they are together in a small space, which evokes her previous memories, but after a sleep, her spirit has recovered a lot.


    Kalina stepped out of the carriage and moved her shoulders. Unlike Malcolm''s Terrence manor, Carmen''s Heiman manor covers a small area, about one tenth of the former. It doesn''t grow any crops. Except for her residence, most of the places are gardens and lawns. This place is left by Carmen''s late husband Smith, and the latter died one year after their marriage He died in a horse crash, and the estate is now owned by Carmen.


    "What can I do for you?" A black man was mowing the lawn. He put down his scissors and came over.


    "I heard that the master here is proficient in the medical skills of the guanahatabe people, so he came here to seek medical treatment." Zhang Heng also got out of the carriage.


    "Yes, Mrs. Smith is really talented in this area. Her guanahatabe medical skills have even surpassed those of the guanahatabe people on the island." The black man said with a smile, "but if you want to see a doctor, you need to make an appointment in advance. We need to prepare herbs and corresponding treatment tools for you first, and meditate the night before."


    "Yes, but we have come. At least let me try the effect first."


    "This..." The black man was very embarrassed. "But you''re not coming at the right time. In another half an hour, an appointed guest will come, so..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a female voice. "It''s OK, drew. Let them in."


    "As you wish." The black man got out of his way and made a gesture of please.


    Zhang Heng and Karina followed him through a small flower bed and walked into the front door.


    The black man turned and went to the kitchen to make tea. Five minutes later, the owner of the voice came down from the upstairs. Before, she stood in front of the window on the second floor. Zhang Heng just had a look. Now he finally had a chance to get in touch with the owner.


    According to the information collected by Zhang Heng, Carmen''s age should be about the same as Eugene''s, and he''s also in his forties, but it''s hard to tell from his appearance.


    I don''t know how to maintain her skin, which makes her look like she is only about 30 years old. She exudes a unique charm of maturity and innocence. Zhang Heng can understand why Eugene is fascinated by her.


    "Do you know who you just shut out, drew?"


    "Excuse my ignorance, ma''am." The black man is in debt.


    "Who is the most famous person on the island these days?"


    "Mr. Malcolm, who formed the black business alliance, and Sam, the black prince, who became the king of Nassau pirates, I often hear people talk about their names But the most famous one is captain Zhang Heng of the Jackdaw The Negro obviously realized who was sitting in front of him. After all, Zhang Heng''s oriental characteristics were still very obvious, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "You can''t get the most famous captain on the island, the new king of Nassau out of your house at any time. Drew, put off the appointment in the back and tell Mr. Buffon to change the treatment time to tomorrow night."


    The black man nodded, turned back to serve the tea, and then walked out of the house.


    "I hope my people have not offended you." Carmen put out his hand.


    Zhang Heng didn''t like the European hand kissing very much. It was a custom of the Vikings. Later, it spread to Europe and became popular in the upper class. It was mostly used to show respect for married women. Today, it is still popular among European royal families, but it can''t cover up the fact that it is not hygienic. Especially considering the current background, people living in Nassau may not be able to wash their hands once a week The next bath, the hands of bacteria are definitely a lot.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng just held out his hand and shook it politely.


    Carmen''s face flashed a look of embarrassment, but soon covered up the past. He turned to the businesswoman and said with a smile, "let me guess. Since captain Zhang Heng has arrived, you must be Annie. No, Miss Annie has enviable red hair. You are miss Kalina. Although you are not as famous as captain Zhang Heng, what you have done is now a household name, Especially among the women on the island, many people are talking about you and Miss Anne. You have proved that women can still have a place in this world dominated by men. "


    "You think too much of me. I''m just a businessman who wants to make money." Said Karina.


    After they were polite, they sat down again. Carmen said, "I didn''t expect captain Zhang Heng to know me. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "There''s one thing I need Mrs. Smith to do."


    "It''s my pleasure. I don''t know what''s wrong with Captain Zhang Heng?" Carmen took the cup in front of him and took a sip of the tea ceremony.


    "I hear you and Mr. Eugene are very familiar, madam.""Sorry?"


    "We have no malice towards Mr. Eugene. In fact, we know that he has been in a helpless situation all these years. We want to help him solve his problems, but only if you can help us first and tell us what the threat is."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just a doctor, using the skills of nahatabe people to..."


    "We know what your relationship with Eugene is." Karina interrupted Carmen, "Eugene always comes to you half night for treatment, and leaves the next morning. His wife is not on the island, and you have been widowed for so many years..."


    "With all due respect, Miss Karina, you know nothing about widowhood." Carmen''s tone changed, not as polite as before. "If you''re here for this, I''m sorry. We can only stop talking. Drew, the guest is leaving."


    The black man Wenyan came in from the outside, but Zhang Heng and Karina did not get up. "I heard that after your husband passed away, you and your husband''s family were not very happy. They wanted to take back his property on the island, especially this manor. Maybe we can help them."


    Carmen''s eyes jumped, but finally said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I can''t help you if I want to. Believe it or not, Mr. Eugene is just a patient of mine. If you come to see a doctor, I''m welcome, but I can''t do anything else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Persuasion and inducement have no effect, and there is no direct use of force. Kalina looks at Zhang Heng, who doesn''t know what the latter can do.


    Zhang Heng didn''t get up or say anything. He just sat quietly on the sofa. After a while, a carriage came outside.


    There was a look of doubt on the black man''s face. "Mr. Buffon came earlier than usual this time."


    However, the carriage stopped and a pale young man came down from it. He seemed to have been stabbed in the eye by the sunshine above his head and put his hand in front of his face.


    The black man''s face changed and he wanted to close the door when he saw the comer. However, the young man stood in the same place for a while, and he came back to himself. When he saw the black man and Carmen''s eyes shining, he ran to this side. However, his body was obviously hollowed out and his steps were very empty. After only two steps, he began to gasp.


    Carmen''s face showed helpless color, said to the black, "drew, go and help him."


    The black man was dissatisfied, but he had no choice but to go up and try to squeeze out a smile, "Mr. Gary..."


    But before he finished, he was pushed away by the latter, "get out of the way."


    While the young man scolded impatiently, he went into the room and said, "I''m a little short of money recently. Give me another sum of money."


    Although Karina is dissatisfied with Carmen''s uncooperative attitude, this guy is too arrogant. The businesswoman has never seen such a straightforward way to ask for money. Moreover, it seems that he has taken too much opium.


    Carmen, though reluctant, managed to squeeze out a smile. "Just a moment, Gary. I''ll see these two guests off after I''ve dealt with the matter in front of me. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Why, did I delay you to make money?"


    As soon as the young man finished, he got a slap on his face. Carmen could no longer restrain his anger and his chest heaved sharply.


    Kalina was stunned and asked Zhang Heng in a low voice, "this is the friend you found. Who is he?"


    "Carmen''s late husband''s brother has no other use except to cause trouble. Before his death, Carmen asked him to take care of his brother, which is different from what many people think. Carmen and her husband actually have a good relationship. If her husband didn''t die too early, she doesn''t have to make money in this way. By the way, he is not my friend, my friend is behind."


    Zhang Heng then saw an old man with a pipe in his hand come into the room, take off his hat and say hello to Carmen, then nodded to Zhang Heng.


    "Who are you?"


    "Clay king, the owner of the house." The old man said with a smile.


    Carmen had an ominous premonition in his heart. "I don''t know what Mr. clay is doing here?"


    "Oh, Mr. Gary''s consumption during this period, please ask Miss Carmen to settle it for him."


    "How much is it?"


    "Seventy two gold coins."


    "How is that possible?" Carmen laughed angrily, "how long did he stay in your Jiyuan? Even if he lived for three months, he didn''t need so many gold coins."


    "Of course, I''m just a representative. These 72 gold coins are not only the expenses of Mr. Gary here, but also all the casinos and restaurants together Oh, this is the bill signed by Mr. Gary. Mr. Gary is here, and he can testify himself. " Clay handed in the bill.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Carmen took the bill and looked back at Zhang Heng in the sofa.


    The latter did not deny, "the repayment date is today. If it is overdue, Mr. Gary will be sold to the mine to do hard work to pay off the debt, so it''s up to you, Mrs. Smith."


    Today''s Zhang Heng is not the same as when he first came to the island. Jackdaw is now the most powerful pirate in Nassau. On the contrary, Zhang Heng no longer needs to fight alone as usual, and his interpersonal network has also become rich. Although the core things like dealing with Malcolm can only be done by a few trustworthy people, such as him and Billy, it seems that he is right Pay Carmen this kind of small help, clay and others are willing to help.


    Carmen trembled with anger. She couldn''t take out such a large sum of money immediately. Besides, she didn''t have any good feelings for Gary. She even wanted to take this opportunity to solve the problem. However, her heart softened at the thought of her late husband''s entrustment. She and Smith had no children, which was the only thing Smith asked her to do before she died.


    No matter how much she hated Gary, she couldn''t have seen the latter sold to the mine.


    Zhang Heng once again reiterated, "we have no conflict with Mr. Eugene. On the contrary, we also want to help him solve his troubles all the time. You should have heard about the things between me and the black business alliance and know my position clearly."


    Carmen fell into silence. After a long time, he finally sighed, "I know what you want to know. If I told you, would you let Gary go?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "you can get my guarantee."


    Clay didn''t want to get involved in the battle between Jackdaw and the black business alliance, so he didn''t want to listen to Carmen''s next words. He patted Gary on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, there''s just an interesting show in the store. Don''t you want to try it?""Really?" Gary smelled the color of surprise on the speech face, "is it specially prepared for me?"


    "Yes, the girls miss you very much."


    Gary rubbed his hands. "What are you waiting for? Hurry back!"


    Since Carmen agreed to deal with his debt, he had no interest in the former until he didn''t even say thank you before he left.


    However, Carmen was not surprised by the result. He asked the black man to exchange tea for the two and said, "Eugene has an illegitimate child, do you know?"


    "It''s said that his relationship with Eugene is very stiff and he left Nassau when he was very young," she said


    "Eugene still attached great importance to the child. Later, he paid a lot of money for someone to look for the child."


    "Did he find it?"


    Carmen nodded, "yes, the boy went to the Naval School. He graduated four years ago and became a young officer. He had a good life. Eugene didn''t disturb him until one day Malcolm found Eugene and threatened him with the boy to help him."


    "How did Malcolm do it?"


    "Before he left Nassau, the boy had worked on a pirate ship for a short period of time, about two weeks, in order to earn money. But during this period, they robbed a merchant ship carrying cotton. The pirates killed the captain and the first mate, and some of the more rebellious sailors, but there were about five or six people left, two of whom were killed later The merchant ship rescued them and successfully returned to Nassau, and now they work under Malcolm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "So the reason why Malcolm was able to control Eugene, let him muster his hands to oppose and frame Normand, was not because he had control of Eugene, but because he had control of Eugene''s son?" Annie returned the weapons she had kept for Zhang Heng to the latter.


    Zhang Heng took over the weapon, "yes, many colonies have zero tolerance for pirates. If this thing is exposed, his son will not only be unable to get along in the Navy, but also be in danger of being hanged."


    "No wonder Eugene is so obedient." Billy said, "so if we want Eugene to help accuse Malcolm, we have to solve his problem first. Did Carmen tell you who the two survivors are?"


    Kalina shook her head. "Eugene didn''t tell her her specific name, but it should be able to find out. There will be records at the customs of the people who survived the pirate robbery. I can write to the people there to investigate."


    "Then our next job is to find out the two survivors, find a way to kill them, or tie them up."


    "This thing I''m afraid it''s not easy. If it could be done, Eugene would have done it himself. He would not be willing to be threatened by Malcolm all his life. Even if he didn''t have the ability, he could pay someone to do it. "


    The businesswoman said, seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t open her mouth, she picked her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I thought of something." Zhang Heng said, "but now I don''t know if this road is right. Can you lend me two hands to use it? I want someone to go to the colony and learn something about it. "


    There is no doubt that Zhang Heng and the crew of the Jackdaw are already on the reward list of each port, especially himself. Although he often wandered on the sea during this period, and his skin has been tanned a lot, his oriental characteristics are still very obvious. In fact, Zhang Heng is very interested in the North American colonies of this era. After finishing his main task On the premise of earning enough money, I don''t mind going around if I have the chance. By the way, I can also visit Roscoe, who is a senior citizen.


    The latter taught him the skills of controlling the sail and observing the wind direction, which was regarded as his first teacher. However, he gave up the idea just after a turn in his mind, mainly because the risk was too high.


    It''s a pity, but as he is now, in this copy, it''s doomed to be impossible to set foot in the civilized society again.


    "Of course." Karina nodded and said, "you can choose my people."


    Zhang Heng chose two smart looking guys from the second-hand goods trading office, told them what to investigate, and gave them 40 silver coins for the journey. They were both surprised and delighted, and set out to return to the colony that night.


    And Zhang Heng himself is not idle, found before Eugene''s illegitimate son stayed in the Pirate Group.


    Strictly speaking, that pirate group no longer exists. Just like most pirate groups on the island, it existed for a short time. It was dissolved in less than a year. It was not a big pirate group. Even at the most glorious time, there were only less than 30 people, almost when Eugene''s illegitimate son joined, and the biggest business they did was in Japan He robbed the cotton merchant ship nine years ago.


    Some of the remaining people joined other pirate groups and died in the sea one after another. Some of them went back as fishermen. With the help of brooks and others, Zhang Heng spent more than a week to find a guy who was on the ship.


    After asking a few questions, Zhang Heng expressed his thanks to the other party.


    At this time, the investigation results from Karina''s side came out, and Karina finally knew why Eugene had to swallow his anger all these years and couldn''t get rid of Malcolm''s control.


    Malcolm sent one of the two survivors to the navy fleet and the other to the governor''s house as a guard. In this way, Billy''s previous plan would not work. Unless Charleston was shelled again like Queen Anne''s revenge, it would be unrealistic to take them away or kill them.


    The businesswoman once again felt a strong sense of frustration. They thought they had found Malcolm''s weakness, but after so much effort, they finally walked into a dead end. The latter was like a monster without any flaws. Karina could not help but once again doubt who would be the final winner of the war between her and the other party, after all, even the first one Norman De, the president of the black business alliance of the first generation, was defeated by Malcolm in the end. By contrast, she was just a newcomer.


    After four days in a row, Karina didn''t find another solution, and she became more and more anxious until Zhang Heng knocked on her door and said, "come on, the person you borrowed from me has come back. It''s time for us to meet Eugene."


    "Now? Are you sure you can persuade him to give up the life and future of his only son and stand on our side? "


    "There are almost 80% chances." Zhang Hengdao.


    The businesswoman was surprised and said, "how is this possible?"


    "It''s not as complicated as I thought. I''ll explain it then."


    They took advantage of the night to come to the Hayman manor. This time, drew, a black man, had been waiting for them at the door. He led them to the study on the second floor, where Carmen and Eugene were both there. The latter was very excited after reading the letter in his hand. "How can I know what you said is true?""If you''ve read that letter, you should know that your son didn''t board any pirate ship before he left Nassau. His travel expenses are earned by his odd jobs on the island all these years." Zhang Heng said, "when Mrs. Smith introduced you and your son to me, she said that soon after the fire, the relationship between your father and son deteriorated, and there was no contact. Until now, that''s why Malcolm''s plan works well."


    "Do you think I didn''t do any investigation at that time? I found the pirates on the ship, verified the fact that my son was on the ship, and commissioned the customs to check the records of the two men. They were indeed the survivors after being hijacked by the pirates. Or do you want to say that Malcolm did these things several years ago in order to control me?"


    "No, Malcolm is not a God, it can''t be arranged so early, so the survivors are real, the pirate ship is real, and the robbery is also true, but the person on the ship is not your son. Malcolm must have found out about it by accident. After understanding the relationship between your father and son, he found that there is something to use in this matter There is only one person he really needs to buy, that is, the helmsman of the pirate ship


    Zhang Heng hesitated, and then said, "I found the old man on that ship, which was similar to what I expected. At that time, the flow of people on that ship was very frequent, which was also a problem faced by all the small and medium-sized pirate groups on the island. If they could not get enough booty, they would not be able to leave people. In fact, many people usually either fish or farm land. When they heard that there was a ship to go to sea Most of the people on the boat didn''t know each other, or they got off the boat after a short time and forgot about it. However, it happened that there was a boy on the boat who was about the same age as your son. That''s why Malcolm thought this thing could be used. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "The helmsman is the one who recruits people on that ship, and the only one who knows where everyone comes from." Zhang Heng said to Eugene, "after you find someone to verify this, you will definitely find the helmsman of the ship. He will tell you that your son is on the ship. As for other people, because time has passed for a long time, they only remember that there was a boy who had been on the ship, but it seems to further confirm what the helmsman said and make you believe that your son is on the ship."


    Kalina''s face was no less surprised than Eugene''s, "you mean Malcolm didn''t have a handle at all, he just made an illusion of holding a handle himself."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute, but how did the two survivors explain? Why did one of them join the Navy and the other go to the governor''s office? If they had nothing to do with this, why did Malcolm protect them so much..."


    "No, you still don''t understand. Malcolm didn''t send them to the Navy and the governor''s office. Malcolm chose them after he found out that they had joined the Navy and the governor''s office. It made the whole plan impeccable and more credible. It''s a simple problem to prove." Zhang Heng asked Eugene, "when you first knew the news, did they join the Navy and the governor''s office?"


    Eugene was silent for a moment and nodded. "After all, it was seven years since that happened. I went back to the colony to learn about it. I confirmed that they had entered the Navy and the governor''s office two years ago and found that they had no chance. I naturally thought that Malcolm had done it and that he was too lucky I''m afraid that in order to calculate, I should prepare two years in advance, which made me very desperate and discouraged at one time. "


    "So Malcolm knew that the relationship between your father and son was terrible, and he knew how important your son was to you, so he used a real incident that happened before to fake your son''s pirate experience to control you." The businesswoman had a shuddering feeling. She didn''t know what kind of Malcolm was more terrifying, impeccable and without any weakness, or was playing with all his opponents like now.


    On the contrary, Eugene himself soon calmed down after the initial excitement. The rope that had been around his neck for years showed signs of loosening. He seemed to be different from before. He sat on the chair, straightened his back, and his eyes became sharp. He looked at Zhang Heng opposite him.


    "It must be admitted that you are close to persuading me, but so far these are only your inferences. Except for the letter from my son, you have no more direct evidence. However, my son and I haven''t met for nearly ten years. I can''t recognize his handwriting. How can I know that you are not the one who cheated me?"


    Eugene paused. "I''ve heard about the conflict between you and the black business alliance. You two have to work so hard to solve the problems of me, an unrelated person. I think you need me to help you deal with Malcolm. I can agree to your request, but I need more evidence to make sure that when I''m really behind Malcolm''s enemy, my son will be safe and sound. This is my request Isn''t that too much? "


    "In fact, the easiest way is to go straight to your son and have a face-to-face chat with him." Zhang Hengdao.


    Eugene heard that Yan fell into silence again. This time it took a long time. Four people in the room didn''t speak, and the air seemed to solidify. I don''t know how long later, the intelligence dealer said again, with a sad smile, "I''m not sure if I''m qualified to be his father. When the fire broke out, I chose the most cowardly way and ran out of the room alone I''ve lost them forever in a moment, and I can''t get his forgiveness any more. "


    "Maybe it''s just that you''ve never tried to ask him to forgive you." Zhang Heng stood up from his seat, pushed open the wooden door behind him, and revealed the balcony behind him. There a young man who looked like Eugene was standing there, looking at the former with a complicated look.


    Carmen, on the other side, said softly, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you this in advance. I''m afraid you won''t keep the appointment, but anyway, you''ve finally met again. Let''s leave the rest of the time for your father and son."


    After that, she got up first and left the room, followed by Zhang Heng and Karina, and closed the door behind her.


    The three of them went down to the living room downstairs. Carmen went to get wine for them. There were so many amazing things tonight that Karina didn''t completely relax. After a while, she said, "did you get his son back?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "Eugene is a very cautious person. Without enough assurance, he can''t help us deal with Malcolm, but it''s not easy for him to get his son back. The prejudice between him and Eugene is very deep. According to the normal development, they should meet again at Eugene''s funeral."


    "How did you persuade him to come back?"


    "I prepared two sets of speeches in advance, one from his mother''s point of view and the other from his blood relationship with Eugene."


    "Which one convinced him?"


    "None of them, but fortunately I still have a hand. I asked the person who sent me to tell him that if he wants to go back to Nassau, I can pay him forty gold coins." Zhang Heng said, "in the Navy, although the accommodation is all inclusive, the income of a low-level officer like him is not high. If he wants to climb up, he needs more activity funds, and he is not willing to accept his father''s subsidy. Of course, considering my identity, this money needs to be paid through Miss Carmen in the end."Karina took some time to digest all this and said, "so now we''ve got Eugene."


    "If there is no accident, yes, raeli''s side is almost ready. Tomorrow night I''ll ask Billy to take 20 crew members to wait for him on the west side of the island, which is the nearest coast to Terrence manor. There is nothing but shells and sand. Few people go to the island at ordinary times. Jackdaw can take them away from Nassau at night.


    "Once you get those letters, plus Eugene''s accusations, Malcolm will soon lose his reputation. Other black market businessmen will not allow a person with so many stains to continue to take charge of the black business alliance. Considering the relationship between Raymond and Normand, he can''t sit back and ignore what happened three years ago. Malcolm is hard to turn over this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    244


    recently, a cloud has been pressing on everyone''s mind over Terrence manor.


    Leah went to the kitchen to get Malcolm breakfast, subconsciously looked at the empty corner, just three weeks ago, there was a familiar face, but as Nadia was denounced, he was dragged out of the kitchen by the supervisor.


    When Leia saw him again, he had been whipped by the whip. The supervisors carried the bloody Nadia out of the house. Leia was full of fear, but she tried to be calm.


    However, these days, she has nightmares almost every night, dreaming that the supervisors are coming to her.


    In fact, all the people who had contact with Nadia during this period were called out for interrogation, and many of them didn''t even come back. However, Malcolm, who served breakfast every day, escaped by accident. So far, no one has come to find her.


    Since she was sold to Terrence manor, Malcolm has always treated her differently, and others, including the housekeeper, have been very polite to her.


    However, Leah knew that it was not because of how important she was. Once she lost this "special look", she was no different from the other slaves in the manor. In the end, their life and death still depended on the happiness and anger of Malcolm.


    In this special period of time, her experience is particularly obvious.


    But when she was in a panic, she got the news from raeli.


    After Nadia was arrested, the communication channels between the black gladiators and the people in the manor were cut off, which made it a lot more difficult. Especially now there is a tense atmosphere everywhere. The black slaves in the manor are forbidden to contact with outsiders again, and even the people who go to buy vegetables are replaced by two supervisors.


    Raeli spent a lot of effort to find a new messenger. The latter was not a black slave, but a young clergyman of a foreign evangelical Association (approved by the British royal family in 1701 and established by Thomas Bray to preach to the Indians, blacks and whites in North America, with limited success in History). He came to preach to the black slaves in the manor every day.


    Laeli bribed the young priest with the gold coin sponsored by Zhang Heng, and asked him to take a message. However, in order to protect Leah, he did not ask the young priest to take a message directly to Leah, but asked him to find another girl in the tribe first, and then let the girl tell Leah and others.


    Raeli set the escape time for two days. That day is also the time when Leah usually arranges Malcolm''s study, but this time she will take the opportunity to bring out the letters and letters related to Norman and Raymond.


    The reason for choosing this day is to reduce the risk of Leah stealing letters. She can leave the manor as long as she insists on not being found at night.


    Later, raeli asked the young priest to bring daggers and short muskets into Terence manor the day before. However, this time, he was rejected by the young priest. The latter was just looking at the poor black slaves and earning some extra money, but he didn''t expect that raeli would make things so big. Seeing those weapons, he immediately counseled him.


    But it''s too late to quit, because I don''t know how long Nadia can hold on, and raeli doesn''t plan to wait any longer. He has no time to find new contacts. If he misses this week, he can only wait for the next week.


    Therefore, after apologizing to the young pastor, raeli kidnapped the younger brother of the latter, in order to threaten the cooperation of the young pastor. The young pastor did not expect that he would lead the wolf into the house because of his sympathy.


    Only then did he realize that what he was facing was not a kind man or a kind woman, but a wild animal full of danger. Moreover, the other side had a natural hostility towards the white people who enslaved his people. In order to save his people from the fire pit, even if it was hell in front of him, he didn''t care about the so-called vengeance.


    It''s too late for the young priest to regret now. For his brother''s sake, he has to be brave enough to get on the boat.


    In the name of distributing food to the slaves, he returned to Terrence manor with a carriage of bread. The housekeeper felt puzzled. The church did not help the poor, but generally did not help the slaves, because the slaves were the private property of their owners. The church was silent protesting that their owners did not feed them.


    However, the young pastor said that everyone is the people of the creator, and there is no distinction between the poor and the rich. It is hard for the housekeeper to refute. In any case, people from Malcolm to below are very polite to these clergy.


    In particular, these people are willing to give up their life in England or colonies and go to this barren and backward barbaric world.


    In addition, the young pastor was also a frequent guest of the manor, and the housekeeper did not check the bread of the carriage.


    At this time, the little priest was nervous and was about to bite his tongue.


    He drove the carriage to the usual sermon space, and the supervisor cooperated to drive those black people over. At this time, it was almost time to eat. In order not to delay the work of these slaves, the sermon was usually carried out during this period.


    However, the young priest is probably too nervous today, and his words are incoherent.Fortunately, the overseers were not interested in this kind of thing. They all gathered on the other side to play cards and didn''t notice the abnormality of the little priest. The black slaves were the best listeners. Even if they found that the little priest didn''t express his ideas today, they just listened silently and didn''t complain.


    In fact, the vast majority of the people were numb and didn''t understand or care about what the young priest said.


    It took about ten minutes for the young priest to finish what he was going to say. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and began to distribute bread to the slaves.


    After making sure everyone had bread in their hands, he took the four bread baskets at the bottom of the carriage and walked towards the house. As a result, he was stopped by the guard as soon as he reached the door.


    The little pastor knew that when it was the most critical time, success or failure depended on it. Without waiting for the opposite question, he said, "I''m here to deliver bread. There are many maiden slaves here, too."


    "Sorry, you can''t enter without invitation."


    "I have the Queen''s permission to preach in this land, and there''s actually no place I can''t go." The young priest tried to make his voice sound reasonable.


    However, the two guards on the opposite side were still indifferent. Just as the young priest was worried about how to continue, Wallace''s laughter came from the hall.


    "You can''t stop him. Father Tim is the bravest man I''ve ever had. I heard that in order to preach to him, he once walked three days and three nights in North Carolina. Let him in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The little priest adjusted his breath and walked into the hall with the bread basket.


    Wallace, the housekeeper, motioned to a black maid next to him to get it, but then he listened to godfather, "isn''t Daisy here?"


    "Why, what''s the matter with the priest?" Wallace raised his eyebrows with a look of surprise on his face.


    "The last time I preached, she asked me a question, but I didn''t answer it. But I''ve been thinking about that question for two days. Now I have the answer to tell her."


    "You can tell me that I will tell her." The black maid said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''d like to tell her that it''s my job." The little priest insisted.


    The black maid looked back at Wallace, the housekeeper, who shrugged. "It''s hard to say no to a priest. Call Daisy out." Then he said to the young priest, "Father Tim, you seem very hot. This is the second time I''ve seen you wipe your sweat in just five minutes."


    "Yes, today''s sunshine is a bit poisonous." The little priest''s heart was beating wildly, and his right hand subconsciously wanted to wipe the sweat, but when he reached the middle, he drew back.


    There was a flash of light in Wallace''s eyes. He wanted to say something more, but Daisy''s footsteps had already come.


    So the housekeeper politely let him to one side, but he didn''t go far. He made it clear that he wanted to listen in.


    The young priest spent five minutes explaining which of the black prayer and the white prayer would be heard by God first.


    When he finished his last word, the Housekeeper on the other side clapped, "very impressive explanation. Is there anything else for Father Tim?"


    The latter shook his head and handed Daisy the bread basket. "Please help me share the bread with the other children."


    "Then I''ll take Father Tim away." Wallace made a please sign.


    As soon as the little priest''s carriage left the gate of the manor, the housekeeper immediately turned back to the house and called for two overseers, "go and take Daisy to the torture chamber and serve her first. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "Father Tim?"


    "No matter, there is no absolute evidence, don''t provoke those clergy, otherwise it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Two supervisors rushed into Daisy''s house, grabbed her hair and dragged her out of the room.


    Wallace then walked into the room. He went to the four bread baskets and kicked them over one by one. However, there was nothing but bread in the baskets. Careful Wallace also rolled the bread with his feet and found nothing.


    So he began to turn Daisy''s bed upside down, lift the sheets, and take apart every piece of the bed, but still nothing.


    Wallace frowned and searched the closet again. Then he went out of the room again when a group of maids were hiding on the other side of the corridor, looking at him in horror.


    Wallace grabbed a man and asked, "has Daisy ever left the room before?"


    The latter kept shaking his head, Wallace''s face darkened.


    "You know what lies come to."


    The maid was scared to cry. Wallace pushed her away impatiently and looked at the others. "How about you? Did anyone see Daisy leave the room?"


    The maid shakes her head together. It''s very unlikely that so many people will lie together.


    Is it true that I''ve lost my sight this time? But Wallace recalled Father Tim''s abnormal behavior today. He obviously had a ghost in his heart.


    This is an extraordinary time, Wallace does not intend to let go of any possible risks, since Daisy''s residence can not find anything, it can only go to interrogate her.


    Wallace did not delay any longer and strode to the prison.


    Leah''s room is next to Daisy. She hears Daisy''s scream and runs out at the first time. As a result, she sees a scene that frightens her. Daisy is a new contact after Nadia is arrested. As a result, she is also arrested when the escape is near.


    Leah was really flustered this time, not because Daisy might have confessed her, but because as soon as Daisy was arrested, the connection between these people in the manor and raeli was completely broken.


    She didn''t know what news laeli had sent in this time, or what to do next. What she was most worried about was that laeli thought that they had received the news and acted according to the original plan, which would not only fail to save them, but also make him get involved.


    At this time, someone patted her on the shoulder. Leah looked back and saw Lola. The latter was not from their tribe, and usually had a bad relationship with her. She was jealous that she could get Malcolm''s preferential treatment, and would often crowd her out with other maids. Leah didn''t want to be seen in the panic on her face when she was dying.


    But then Lola''s words froze her body in the same place, "you''re planning to escape, right?"


    "You What are you talking about? " Leah heard her teeth tremble.


    "Don''t be afraid of kittens. Daisy asked me to come to you." Lola said, "come with me. I have something to show you."Lola said and walked to the nearby house where the cleaning supplies such as mops and rags were put. Leia hesitated for a moment and followed up. She didn''t think that Lola was just cheating her in this way and selling her to Wallace.


    After all, the relationship between them was not good, and Lola was not a member of their tribe. There was no reason to lend her a helping hand at this time. But at this time, Leah was desperate. Even if she sacrificed herself, she was willing to gamble as long as she had a chance, so she followed Lola into the hut.


    The latter stood waiting for her. When she came in, he immediately closed the door and lit the oil lamp. Then he opened a canvas in the corner. Under it were two short muskets and eight daggers.


    "These are from your companions outside, and beyond that, there''s this," said Lola, taking another letter out of her arms.


    Leah reached for it, but Laura pulled it back.


    "You don''t think I''m going to give you that letter, do you?" Lola raised her eyebrows. "I''m risking a lot to hide these weapons for you. If I hadn''t been cleaning there before, Daisy would have been stolen."


    "What do you want?" Leah, too, gradually regained her composure and asked.


    "I want what you want, I want to leave this place, I want to breathe free air again." "You either let me in or you don''t want to go," said Laura


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    After Zhang Heng and Karina left Heiman manor, they discussed with Billy and others to improve their next actions after getting the letter, including cooperation with Eugene, spreading the news quickly in the black business alliance, gaining more extensive support on the island, and so on. Raymond''s attitude will undoubtedly be crucial.


    As the nominal president of the black market alliance, the latter is also the most prestigious black market businessman. His every move has a very important impact on other black market businessmen.


    However, it is not easy to persuade Raymond to make up his mind to deal with Malcolm. The former is old after all, and it is difficult to engage in management work. Without Malcolm, the black business alliance is likely to be unable to operate.


    But the good news is that unlike Malcolm, Raymond is not so ambitious. He has not been so hostile to Kalina and the latter''s second-hand goods trading office. Zhang Heng has two cards. One is the friendship between Raymond and Norman. Almost Nassau knows that when Norman was in the most difficult time, only Raymond was still supporting him in the black business alliance. Under such a background, Malcolm''s case of framing Norman was exposed, and Raymond could hardly ignore it.


    Another card is that Malcolm secretly subsidizes his son-in-law''s political opponents behind Raymond''s back. In addition, they have had disputes before, so they are quite sure that they can win Raymond over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the end of the discussion, it was almost dawn.


    Karina went back to her place, washed up, and was ready to take a nap to recover her spirits. However, shortly after she lay down, a carriage appeared outside her door.


    Someone knocked on her door, and then the businesswoman heard the quarrel coming from downstairs. Karina had to get dressed again and go downstairs.


    She saw two new guards she had hired a month ago pull out their short muskets and confront the people outside.


    "Your people don''t seem to welcome me very much." The visitor opened his mouth and took off his black gloves.


    When Karina saw the people outside, her face suddenly changed. "How dare you show up here after doing so many things to me? I should have ordered them to shoot."


    "Then why don''t you give orders?"


    The businesswoman was silent.


    "It seems that your brain is still awake. You can''t stay on the island after killing me. Good. I like to deal with rational people." "Since you don''t plan to let them shoot, should you invite me in next?" said the visitor


    Karina doesn''t like this feeling very much. Just like the last time she was in the cafe, her aura was completely suppressed by the other party. Malcolm took the absolute initiative and it was hard for her to refute what she said.


    Normally speaking of this step, there is nothing to say between them. After tonight, the outcome will be decided, but Karina doesn''t know why, so she finally gives up.


    Malcolm walked into the house with a look of self-confidence, as if he was going back to his own residence. Karina''s two guards followed him closely. The businesswoman hesitated and finally let them go out first.


    At this point, only Kalina and Malcolm were left in the room.


    The latter pulled up a chair, sat down, and said bluntly, "I suggest a truce between us."


    "Why, because you can''t hold it?" The businesswoman sneered.


    Malcolm unexpectedly did not object. "I did make a lot of mistakes, Sam. they went to sea. I thought about two results. First, they got to share the 5000 pounds of gold together. Second, they failed to hit the Spanish treasure ship and had to withdraw to Nassau. No matter what, they couldn''t solve your dilemma, but I didn''t expect that jackdaw could do it alone Swallowing more than half of the gold, the emergence of the navy is out of the plan, but learning from the lessons of the previous several times, you don''t really think it''s just these accidents that let me lose this game


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If my plan is strictly implemented, you won''t be able to make it to jackdaw." Malcolm said faintly.


    "It turns out that those in power of the powerful black business alliance only have such low-level means as scaring people."


    "You don''t know who your real enemy is, do you?" Malcolm put his gloves on the table with his back on the chair.


    "No, it''s the only thing I''ve been sober about all along." Karina sneered, "you let pirates robbed my transport ship, let the bad ass Wilton humiliate me, murder my crew, put my eyes around me, let the black merchants alliance blockade me, bully me, experience, and induce me to over expand..."


    "These are normal means of business competition. You are also trying to make trouble for my captain. I thought you enjoyed this kind of thing."


    "Enjoy?" Karina laughed angrily, "you framed my father with despicable means, put him in prison, destroyed my family and life, and now come to me and tell me that we are not enemies. This is the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life.""I finally understand where your anger is coming from." Malcolm raised his eyebrows. After a pause, he said again, "if I told you that I had nothing to do with your father''s imprisonment, what would you think?"


    "Oh, Mr. Malcolm, as an opponent, I once had a little respect for you. Please don''t let the only respect disappear."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not telling a joke." Malcolm shook his head. "I respect your father very much. Although he and I have different positions, as an opponent, I will beat him mercilessly and drive him out of Nassau, but I will not use such means. After his accident, I contacted the family for the first time and asked them to investigate this matter. Unfortunately, it is difficult to find evidence for this kind of thing, so I can only find a way in the end Let the family contact count Slote, invite him home for dinner, and give him two boxes of top-grade porcelain, at the cost of which he finally opened his mouth and said who asked him to frame your father


    "Who?"


    "You won''t believe it. He has always had a good relationship with your father. No, he has a good relationship with all the black market businessmen on the island. Now Raymond, the president of the black business alliance, is not the first time he has done such a thing. I don''t know if you have heard of the name Norman. He was also Raymond''s best friend. The disintegration of the first generation of the black business alliance is the same as Raymond It doesn''t work. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Are you treating me like a fool, Mr. Malcolm? Let''s not say whether my father''s story is true or not. Raymond was the vice president of the black business alliance at that time. What''s his reason to attack Normand? What''s his benefit? And as far as I know, when Normand was in the worst situation, only Raymond was still firmly supporting him in the black business alliance. On the contrary, you were just on the island at that time. If the black business alliance was stable, it would be difficult for you to get today''s position again? "


    Malcolm''s face remained unchanged. "It''s not your fault. Even I''ve looked away before. Raymond''s ambition is bigger than many people think. As the first group of businessmen on the island, he had nothing before, and now he has no lack of fame or wealth, but he can only live in the shadow of Norman. At that time, you were not on the island and didn''t know Norman How high is Raymond''s reputation? Without this means, Raymond can not have the current prestige and become the leader of black market businessmen on the island. "


    Malcolm gave a pause, and then admitted directly, "as for me, from my own interests, I really didn''t want the existence of the black business alliance at that time. I made some efforts through a black market businessman named Eugene, but the effect was very little. Norman''s reputation on the island at that time was difficult to shake his position by ordinary means."


    "So you let Eugene make up the kickback to frame Norman? In this way, he destroyed his reputation. " Karina sneered, "since you can do such a thing, why can''t you send my father to prison?"


    "It seems you''ve heard about that year, too." Malcolm frowned. "What Eugene did later has nothing to do with me. I didn''t ask him to frame Norman. In fact, I started to investigate what happened in that year only after my father was imprisoned. I found that there was Raymond behind it."


    "Why, you don''t have much friendship with Norman, do you? Why investigate this?"


    "Because I don''t want to be the next Norman." Malcolm said faintly, "Raymond has always been very concerned about the establishment of the black business alliance, but in fact he does not want the establishment of the black business alliance. The reason why he supports the first generation of the black business alliance is that he wants to kill Normand, and this time because he feels the threat from me. He is also a smart man, although now he is the nominal president of the black business alliance, I''m very happy It''s just the vice president, but if it goes on like this, my prestige will catch up with him in three years. Even if he still has the name of the president, no one will remember him. "


    "In this case, why is he willing to come forward to form a black business alliance with you?"


    Malcolm asked, "why did he encourage Norman to create the first generation of black business alliance?"


    Without waiting for the businesswoman to answer, Malcolm said, "because he has no other way to deal with Norman. If Norman is not the president of the black business alliance, the latter''s prestige on the island will not be able to make everyone against Norman, no matter how much rumor Raymond makes. However, after Norman becomes the president of the black business alliance, the situation will be different, The news of his acceptance of bribes will damage the interests of other members of the black business alliance and naturally arouse everyone''s resistance.


    "In the same way, he is prepared to deal with me in this way. You don''t really think that you''re responsible for all the difficult situations I''ve been facing these days. " Malcolm said, "your second-hand goods trading office has really caused me some trouble, but if Raymond''s people hadn''t been secretly fanning the flames, how could I be so passive? The most important thing is that Fraser betrayed me. Before he came to me, he said that there was some contradiction between him and Zhang Heng, and he was willing to deal with you for me. But last time, I began to doubt him about the skull .


    "Don''t you think the appearance of Zhang Heng and his jackdaw that night was too coincidental? He and Wilton''s skull almost returned to Nassau one after another. This is not an accident, but Fraser calculated. Originally, according to our agreement, the skull should sink your transport ship and kill all the people except the inside, but turn around and leave, but It was Fraser who later told me that Wilton was out of control. He not only took our deposit, but also wanted to make another profit from the crew of the breeze. But the fact is that he calculated us all.


    "He is half of Zhang Heng''s teacher, and he is also the person who knows Zhang Heng best on the island. He knows very well what choice Zhang Heng will make under the circumstances at that time. He knows very well that those people on Wilton and the skeleton can''t see the sun the next day, but I have to admit that his disguise is really good. Although I doubted him later, I didn''t have enough evidence, so I decided to see him again Send him a letter and ask him to secretly contact the captains who are dissatisfied with the current distribution plan of the black business alliance and encourage them to go to you. This is also the biggest mistake I have made.


    "This should have been a strategy of killing two birds with one stone. If everything goes well, I can take this opportunity to get rid of you and your second-hand goods trading office. At the same time, I can make those captains who are dissatisfied with the black merchant alliance honest. After you are driven out of the Island, they will have no other channels to sell their booty. At that time, they can only bow their heads and come back to beg me for real destruction It''s not Zhang Heng, it''s Fraser.


    "The enmity between him and Zhang Heng is clear to people on the island, and it''s easy to find out. That''s why I was willing to believe him before. But this time, his goal was never Zhang Heng, but me. It was only this time that I completely determined that he was Raymond''s man." Malcolm road."But it''s naive for Raymond to think that he can deal with me in this way. Since he can find Fraser for help, I can also cooperate with you. The 12 pirate ships you have now belong to you. I won''t block your second-hand goods trading office any more. I can even provide some help to you at the customs and the local market when it''s over And try to get your father out of prison. "


    "What do you need me to do to make such a favorable offer?" Asked the businesswoman.


    "Nothing to do." Malcolm light way, "we both sides as long as the truce can, my own trouble I will solve, you just watch quietly, your father''s revenge I can also help you with revenge, don''t worry to answer me, I give you three days to consider time, three days later we meet again in the coffee shop before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    After Malcolm left, Karina sat at the table for another whole hour without drinking a mouthful of water.


    Because of her excellent living environment and good upbringing, Karina has never met any enemies in a strict sense since she was a child. The most serious thing is the jealousy among the girls at the dance, and Malcolm is the first real enemy in her life.


    The former destroyed her life and peeled away the cruel truth of life in front of her.


    For the first time, Karina felt a strong fear and hatred in a person. During her days on the island, she dreamed of beating Malcolm and making him pay for what happened before.


    However, when the day comes, when all the time is ripe, she can win the final victory and enjoy the joy of revenge. Malcolm just walked into her room, looked into her eyes and told her that she had always hated the wrong person.


    Someone else destroyed her family and put her father in prison.


    Karina has thought that all these are Malcolm''s lies. They are smoke bombs released after he was forced to despair, which are used to confuse her. However, somewhere in her heart, Karina has to admit that Malcolm''s analysis is very reasonable.


    In fact, recently, she also has an unreal feeling.


    This action seems to be a little smooth. Although she had encountered a lot of trouble before, and even was on the verge of bankruptcy, Malcolm and the black business alliance did not take much action when she was in the most difficult situation, which was not in line with Malcolm''s style. Later, they found that Eugene''s process was also very smooth, although they spent a lot of time persuading the latter It took a lot of effort, but Eugene''s resistance to them was not as strong as he thought.


    Compared with previous matches, this time Malcolm is not up to standard, but it can be explained if it is because of Raymond''s Secret intervention.


    But it''s hard for Karina to accept it in her heart. It''s like she''s trudging towards a goal in a wilderness for a long time, but when her eyes are about to reach the end, the goal suddenly disappears.


    However, Malcolm''s offer is indeed very attractive. It can not only admit the existence of second-hand goods trading office on behalf of the black business alliance, but also be willing to give her a series of preferential terms. More importantly, it promises to help her revenge and release her father from prison. Now they have a common enemy, and Karina doesn''t have to worry that Malcolm will break his promise.


    This makes the businesswoman a little excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is that your escape plan?" Lola''s face was unbelievable. "We need to get rid of the two guards at the gate to avoid the night watchers, then sneak into the prison to rescue Daisy and Nadia, pray that no one will be disturbed in the process, and then avoid the two groups of guards, come to the gate of the manor, kill the well-equipped guards in front of the gate, and finally run all the way to the seaside? With all due respect, it''s not a flight at all, it''s suicide. "


    Leah tried to explain, "no, raeli will finally take someone with us to get rid of the guard in front of the gate, and he also prepared a carriage to take us to the seaside."


    "But it still doesn''t change the risk we have to face before. You can''t pray that the guards will suddenly be blind, or those guys in the prison will be drunk. We can''t deal with so many people just by two short muskets and eight daggers. We have to kill the two guards outside the door. I''m willing to take the necessary risk, but we''ll go straight after killing the guards When you go to the gate, you can see how those people treat the black slaves who are sent to the prison. By the time of tomorrow night''s operation, Daisy has been in it for a day, while the guy named Nadia has been in it for more than 20 days. Even if we save them, they can''t walk any more. I don''t want to carry two burdens when we run away. "


    "They''re not cumbersome, they''re my companions," Leah insisted. "Without them, we couldn''t have been able to get in touch with people outside. It''s not Nadia and Daisy who have been there until now. We''re all in there now, so either we leave together or we don''t leave."


    "Your stubbornness will kill us all!" Lola complained, "you''re like a canary. You''ve been kept in a cage by Malcolm for too long. You don''t know how cruel the outside world is."


    "So it''s still personal. What about you, you know?" Leah asked back.


    "Of course I know," said Lola, taking off her coat and pointing to the thick scars on her chest. "At least I did run away, or how do you think these things came from?"


    Leah was stunned. After a while, she said again, "I''m sorry, I never knew about it."


    "Of course you don''t know. You haven''t come yet." Lola put on her clothes again and said sincerely, "I''ve run away myself, and I''ve seen a lot of other people run away. I know better than anyone how dangerous it is to run away. You have to make every effort to reduce the risk to have a chance of success. I know they are very important to you and you don''t want to disappoint them, but sometimes you need someone to make difficult decisions."Leah was silent for a long time. "I''m sorry, either we go together or we don''t go at all."


    There was a deep sense of helplessness in Lola''s heart, and she couldn''t help saying, "shit! I''m so stupid that I shouldn''t have been involved in this matter at all


    "If you want to quit now, I can understand. Anyway, I''ll thank you. Without you, we can''t get weapons, and we don''t know how to connect with the outside world." Leia said politely.


    "You still don''t understand, do you?"?! I have no way back at all. If you fail and are caught, you will give me up sooner or later. " Lola took a deep breath and tried to adjust her mood. "OK, you win. I''ll give in. We can save your partner, but we can''t rush through like this."


    "What else can you do?" Leah is open-minded.


    "If we want to break into the prison, we can''t have no movement at all. In this case, we can make the movement bigger. We can point out the barn in the east of the manor and the room next to it for storing firewood. In this way, we can lead the patrol away and we can go to the prison to save people."


    "But with our present staff Can''t do such a thing? " Leah wondered.


    "That''s right, so we need to persuade more people to join us." Roller cut the railway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Leah insisted that she must save people, making it very low to steal out of the manor.


    So Lola proposed to make a big vote and encourage more people to join in the escape. However, she was very cautious and didn''t immediately tell others the news. On the contrary, she only revealed it to a few trustworthy people at lunch the next day to make them ready.


    This can avoid the information leaking ahead of time as much as possible. On the other hand, Leah also has something important to do. She will take advantage of the opportunity to tidy Malcolm''s study once a week to bring out all the letters related to Norman and Raymond.


    Leah''s biggest worry was that Malcolm was still in the study when it was time to clean.


    But the good news is that Malcolm seems to have something to do and left the manor early in the morning.


    In the afternoon, Leah came outside the study as usual and said hello with a smile to the guard at the door. As the door closed behind her, Leah also breathed a sigh of relief, but there was not much time left for her to clean up the house after planing.


    Leah walked quickly to a bookcase and opened the lower drawer, but there was nothing in it. Leah was surprised that the letters were still in it when she cleaned last week.


    Is it because of the recent tense atmosphere and the continuous affairs of Nadia and Daisy, Malcolm has let people transfer all the important things in the study?


    But from the storage and placement of the letters, Malcolm didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Leah forced herself to calm down from the confusion, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. Meanwhile, she kept on searching the study, but she never found any trace of those letters.


    Leah''s heart also began to become more and more nervous. But at this time, she made a mistake. When she stepped back, she accidentally ran into a shorter cabinet on the other side, and the double ear porcelain bottles on it fell down.


    When Leah turned to pick it up, it was too late. The porcelain bottle fell to the ground. Fortunately, the carpet was still on the ground. The porcelain bottle was not completely broken, but one ear was broken.


    Leah''s face turned pale. She knew that this was Malcolm''s favorite porcelain vase. It was brought back by some adventurer from a remote and mysterious ancient oriental country. It was priceless. It was hundreds of times her price alone. She used to be very careful when cleaning it.


    But this time, because she was distracted by the letters, Leah didn''t notice her back, which led to a big mistake.


    But before Leah could think of a remedy, she heard footsteps coming from outside her study.


    That''s Malcolm''s unique step. The frequency is faster than ordinary people, but every step is very stable, and the interval time is almost the same, just like himself, efficient, serious and calm.


    The guard outside pushes the door open for Malcolm, who picks his eyebrows and sees Leah holding the vase with one hand and wiping the cabinet with the other.


    Malcolm seems to be in a good mood today. He says to Leah, "don''t clean up. Let''s go to the kitchen and bake some veal chops."


    "Well, haven''t you had lunch yet?" Leah turned to cover the jar with her body and tried to squeeze a smile on her face.


    "Well, I had two mouthfuls of apple pie on the way, but it tasted mediocre." Fortunately, Malcolm did not look this way, picked up the bottle, Leia quickly came over, poured half a glass of red wine for him, Malcolm moistened his throat.


    "I heard Wallace say you have a good relationship with daisy."


    Leah was surprised to hear that Malcolm suspected her, but she listened to the latter and said, "do you know who she is closer to?"


    "This..." Leah hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid to tell me that you will be pushed out by others? But aren''t you being pushed out by others now? "


    Leah was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Malcolm to know such a thing.


    "It''s a surprise that the preferential treatment I give you will naturally cause other people''s dissatisfaction. They dare not hate me, so they have to transfer this hatred to you who are closest to me. But in this way, I can also know the unstable elements in the manor. Don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you. Don''t you find that the people who have the worst relationship with you don''t like it See you? " Malcolm drank all the red wine in his glass. "And I can rest assured that you can do things for me."


    Leah was not happy when she heard the words, but a chill rose in her heart.


    In fact, laeli let her peek at Malcolm''s letters before, and there was a trace of guilt in her heart. No matter what other black slaves in the manor thought of Malcolm, at least the latter had always been good to her, and after years of following Malcolm and being influenced by her, although Leia still had black skin, her thinking was actually more similar to the white people on the island Close.


    This also makes her an alien in the ethnic group. Sometimes, Leah even feels that Malcolm can understand her better than her own compatriots. The latter plays a similar role as a father and mentor in her growth. Leah does feel a little warmth in this.However, it turns out that this is just her illusion. Malcolm treats her differently, not because of how special she is, but because of the need for a "special" her.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and cook." Malcolm said, "by the way, the weather has been quite wet recently. Before I leave in the morning, I''ll ask people to take out all the letters in the study to bask in the sun. You can go to collect them at sunset."


    "All right." Leah nodded and left the study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    When the clock in the living room points to 12 o''clock, Laura wakes up another maid in the next bed and tells her that they are ready to run away. At the same time, the same thing happens in another room. Finally, more than 20 black maids meet in Leah''s room.


    This is almost half of the black maids in the manor. Except for the laeli people, the remaining black women who are willing to escape are basically gathered together. Those who are worried that they will be arrested and punished are tied up and gagged by Lola, so as to prevent them from informing. Secondly, it is also for their good. Otherwise, once Leah and others escape, she will be killed We are bound to be punished.


    As for the male slaves, they didn''t live here. Other people organized and led them.


    Leia''s eyes swept through the faces in the room, and she saw the fear, fear, and The desire for freedom, so the next moment her heart no longer any hesitation, said, "let''s break the shackles on the neck together, sisters."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Malcolm hasn''t gone to bed on time for a long time. When he realized that Raymond was the one who attacked him, Malcolm''s reaction was also very rapid. He almost immediately started to set out to fight back. In fact, the most difficult part for Malcolm is not how to take Raymond, but how to maintain the stability of the black business alliance after taking Raymond.


    In other people''s eyes, the black business alliance was a giant at the beginning of its birth, but Malcolm, as one of the founders, knows how fragile it is. No matter how perfect and reasonable the system is, it can''t solve all the disputes. This is what Raymond''s reputation can play.


    Black market businessmen also have their own circles and factions, among which there are some opposite factions. In terms of balancing their power and easing their contradictions, Malcolm, who has been on the island for only a few years, is naturally inferior to Raymond, who has been in Nassau for such a long time.


    This is also the reason why Malcolm is actually in power now, but the position of president must be taken by Raymond. As long as Malcolm is given another two to three years, he can completely kick Raymond out. Even if it is only one year, he can digest most of the losses caused by the loss of Raymond.


    It''s really much earlier than he expected.


    However, at this stage, there is almost no possibility of relaxation between them. Raymond must also be very clear that the longer the delay is, the worse it will be for him. In addition, with the sudden appearance of Karina, Malcolm''s "opponent", it''s not a very surprising choice for him to start quietly at this time, but he still hasn''t cheated Malcolm after all, and Malcolm is now in danger What we have to think about is how to drive Raymond out of Nassau and minimize the impact of this incident.


    Malcolm listed the names of the most prestigious black market businessmen on the island, thinking about the replacement of Raymond, and didn''t go back to his bedroom until late at night to change and sleep.


    It wasn''t long before he was woken up. The door was full of scurrying footsteps and shouting, which should have been strictly prohibited. Malcolm sat up from the bed and there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Wallace, the housekeeper, pushed the door open in a hurry.


    "What''s going on outside, so noisy?" Malcolm frowned as he dressed.


    "There was a black slave riot, which set the barn, the firewood house and a warehouse for cotton on fire."


    "How many people?"


    "I can''t figure it out for the moment, but it seems that more than half of the people are involved. They still have weapons in their hands. Besides the stones picked up on the ground, the knives in the kitchen and so on, it seems that there are daggers and muskets." Wallace stopped, "but the number is very small. If you have two or three muskets at most, I''ve sent another team to protect you. In addition, I''ve sent someone to other plantations nearby for help. It''ll be safe when they send someone to come."


    Malcolm had already dressed and put on his boots. He came to the balcony and saw the fire not far away. There was another place that seemed to be fighting.


    Just as Wallace said, there were a lot of people on the side of the slaves, but the equipment on the side of the guard was obviously better, so as to reduce the number of enemies and keep up with the situation. At the same time, as the battle went on, the supervisors of the manor also joined in the battle.


    It''s no problem to keep going until the reinforcements arrive. Managing the slaves has always been a headache. Several plantation owners nearby are angry, so they won''t sit back and ignore this situation. So Malcolm doesn''t pay attention to the success or failure of this battle. On the other hand, he doesn''t care much about the loss that Wallace is talking about.


    Malcolm is now thinking about whether this kind of thing happened at this node has something to do with Raymond.


    If so, what is the significance of the other party''s doing so, and what is the reason for inciting these slaves to cooperate with him.


    In the past, it was not that there was no escape of slaves in Terence manor, but most of them were a small number of people. It was rare for them to make such a big noise.


    In addition to the fact that it''s easy to leak secrets because of too many people, it''s also easy to be caught because the target is too big. Even if you can escape from the manor, there is no place to hide. In addition, how do those weapons flow into the manor.


    However, these problems can only be investigated slowly after the riot is calmed down. It is now certain that Daisy is not the only one in the manor.


    Soon news came that the rioting slaves were moving towards the stables.


    The guard force over there is weak, and it will be unable to withstand. If the black slaves release the frightened horses, the current situation will become more chaotic. Therefore, after getting Malcolm''s permission, Wallace, the housekeeper, immediately takes people there to support.


    But in the middle of the walk, he suddenly stopped. Wallace found that several places where the accident happened were in three different directions, but the other direction was quiet tonight.


    In addition to the cotton garden, the prison is also located there.


    "They''re really cunning little things." Wallace, the housekeeper, muttered as he filled the gun with gunpowder. He changed his direction decisively and led people to the prison.In the distance, I saw the body of a supervisor lying outside the door, with several knives on his back. On the other side, a black man carrying Nadia came out from the door. Wallace pulled the trigger without hesitation, but this shot only hit a wooden barrel nearby.


    The black man was startled by the shot and sat down on the ground. Nadia behind him also fell out. At this time, other guards also shot one after another. The black man ignored Nadia and fled back to the prison.


    Leah also heard the gunshot. She was behind the black man, while Lola was behind daisy. In addition, there were four black maids and two black men growing cotton.


    One of the black men and two black maids died in the previous battle with the supervisor, and the remaining one was slightly injured.


    This is all their fighting power. On the other hand, Wallace, the housekeeper, has five guards besides himself. Four of them have guns in their hands.


    They approached the prison room and soon came to the door. Just as they were about to break through by force, there was a gunshot in front of them. They got a bullet on the front guard''s forehead and fell down.


    This change also made other people more cautious, but what they didn''t know was that Leah had only this short musket in her hand, and only the last bullet left after she fired it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Nadia''s life and death outside is unknown, but her side lacks enough weapons and manpower. Wallace outside may rush in at any time. Leia has never faced such a dangerous situation.


    At this moment, a lot of things flashed through her mind, and she also thought of what Lola had said to her before. But even now, she still doesn''t regret the decision to save Daisy and Nadia. She just feels guilty for Lola. Her insistence makes the latter in danger.


    Lola gritted her teeth, her face was full of unwilling, but now it''s meaningless to complain. She can only hold the dagger in her hand and snort coldly, "don''t say I didn''t warn you, you don''t want to know what will happen after being caught, so the best way is to die with them when they attack, even if it''s better to die than to be caught. ¡±


    although she was afraid, Leah nodded and poured the powder into the powder pool with shaking fingers.


    The next moment, there was a gunshot outside the door, and the people in the prison room were also nervous. However, after waiting for a while, Wallace and the guards outside didn''t rush in.


    Leah immediately realized that they were fighting with someone else. Before this critical moment, they were divided into two groups and were responsible for going to other places to cause a disturbance. The group came back.


    Among them, there were not only the remaining black maids, but also many strong and healthy male slaves. When they saw Wallace and others surrounded the prison, they immediately attacked them.


    Leia and others did not miss this opportunity, rushed out of the prison, the leading male slave waving his fork in the front.


    Leah is the first time to come to Nadia lying down, but found that the latter''s chest is a red, no breath.


    Leah was sad in her heart. There were fewer and fewer brothers and sisters in the previous tribe, but she didn''t have much time to be sad. In a short time, two more black slaves fell down there, and Wallace and others took this opportunity to load bullets.


    Leah knew they had to leave, but what she didn''t expect was that Lola, the fastest runner before, suddenly stood there, motionless. She handed daisy on her back to another black maid.


    Leah followed her eyes to see Wallace, the housekeeper not far away.


    There was anger burning in Lola''s eyes. Except for the time when she took off her clothes, Lola kept silent about her scars and didn''t say how she came from them. However, when she saw what she was like, Leah understood all about it.


    "Don''t do anything stupid. They have five guns over there. You can''t come back even if you kill him!" Leia said in a hurry.


    Lola''s eyes flashed a look of hesitation. At this time, the two of them had already opened a distance from the person in front of them. Lola suddenly approached Leah and grabbed the short musket in her hand while the latter was unprepared. She pulled the trigger at Wallace. However, more than 20 meters apart, Lola had never practiced shooting. This shot deviated from the target without accident, but fell down It hit the other guard in the arm.


    There was a look of hate on Lola''s face, but she didn''t delay any longer. As soon as they left, Wallace loaded the bullets and began to shoot them. Leah saw a black maid who came to meet them hit in the cheek.


    Leah and others retreated with the wounded, but Wallace didn''t dare to force them too tightly. After all, there were only five of them, and one of them was injured on the arm. If they were really involved in a hand-to-hand battle, the casualties would be great.


    So Wallace could only watch the gang disappear into the night.


    On the other hand, raeli also drove to the gate of the manor. Besides him, he was accompanied by Cauchy and several other black people. They came from different places, including sailors, fishermen, slaughterhouse owners and so on. But all of them had been slaves in the colonies, or escaped, or met pirates, and finally got free.


    It is precisely because of the same experience that they have universal sympathy for their compatriots in the plantations on the island. A group of people led by Cauchy set up a secret organization to help the runaway slaves who ran out of the plantations. Therefore, when raeli found them, they immediately expressed their willingness to help.


    However, they are all people with serious work on the island after all. In order to avoid being traced and retaliated afterwards, they all covered their faces when they started tonight.


    Under cosy''s leadership, they quickly killed the guard at the door.


    At this time, Leia and others also ran over. Laeli was stunned. Before the battle, he found that the noise tonight was a little big, but only when he received it, he found that the number of people this time was much more than he thought.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent accidents, they prepared two more horses. In addition, the slaves in the stable drove out Malcolm''s two carriages.


    However, the pursuers behind them also came very quickly. Cauchy and others jumped out of the car, looking for a shelter to fight back and yelled at raeli, "you go first, I''ll buy you time. I''m not a slave in the manor. As long as they run to a place where there is no one and throw the gun and the mask, they can''t do anything to me."Another black sailor on the pirate ship also said, "I''m a member of the vanguard on the lion. If they dare to move me, they have to be careful that my brother on the ship will retaliate."


    It''s not the right time to be polite. Not only the guards of Terrence manor, but also the reinforcements of several manors nearby are coming. Laelle Chong and Kosi nodded and expressed their gratitude.


    Seeing that it was the appointed time, although there were still some people behind, raeli did not intend to wait any longer. He pulled up the reins decisively. Six carriages full of black people broke through the darkness and drove towards the hope and freedom ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to the seaside, but chose to stay with Annie and Karina, waiting for the final news. He had done almost everything he could, and the rest would only depend on the situation of raeli. Of course, he didn''t put all his chips on the black gladiators. Zhang Heng also prepared for raeli''s failure.


    However, this will undoubtedly make things complicated. In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that Karina was absent-minded tonight.


    "Didn''t you rest during the day?"


    "I I can''t sleep a bit The businesswoman gave a reluctant smile.


    Zhang Heng handed the coffee to Karina. The latter said thanks and took it. Before he could say anything more, the sailor rushed in, "Captain, Mr. Billy has received the message. Jackdaw is out of port! And this is what the people over there asked me to bring to you. "


    As he spoke, he took five letters out of his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Recently, events on the island continued one by one. Led by the black Prince Sam, the six most powerful pirate groups in Nassau challenged the Spanish treasure ship that no one dared to provoke before. After a fierce battle, they successfully sank each other, but later they were ambushed by the Navy. In the end, only the Jackdaw successfully returned to Nassau with most of the gold.


    Not long after that, there was a large-scale black slave uprising at Terrence manor in Malcolm.


    There was a lot of noise that night, and several plantations nearby were shocked. However, except for the part of the slaves killed in the battle, only a small part of the escaped people were captured. When people were speculating about the loss of Terrence manor, it was then revealed that Malcolm framed Normand.


    Three years later, Eugene took the initiative to stand up and admitted that he was coerced by Malcolm and forged Norman''s acceptance of bribes with several captains who had good relations with him, which led to the dissolution of the first generation of black business alliance. Norman left Nassau dejectedly. At the same time, the letters they exchanged were also disclosed.


    The news caused a stir among the black market businessmen in Nassau.


    Although Normand left Nassau for a few years, he still had considerable influence on the island. Most of the black market businessmen attended his funeral.


    As soon as the news came out, Malcolm immediately felt great pressure. In the afternoon of the next day, Raymond also made a formal voice. On the surface, he was appeasing people''s emotions and keeping them in control. But in the end, he finally revealed his real intention and said that he would investigate the matter. Malcolm certainly knew what the latter was up to If Raymond takes over the investigation, there will be no suspense about the result.


    However, at the moment, he does not have many excuses to prevent Raymond from intervening. The latter''s reputation plays a decisive role at this time. Raymond is Normand''s closest friend and the current president of the black business alliance. In the eyes of outsiders, he has a good relationship with him. It is no doubt that Raymond is the most fair to conduct the investigation.


    Malcolm has no time to find a solution to the problem of framing Norman. On the other hand, his three-day appointment with Karina is about to expire. Malcolm still attaches great importance to this matter, especially now that the situation is more and more unfavorable to him, he urgently needs to find new allies.


    Malcolm is even ready for rebleeding. The previous offer is not without the possibility of bargaining. However, when that day comes, Malcolm doesn''t see the shadow of the businesswoman in the coffee shop.


    Malcolm sat in front of his usual round table for a whole afternoon until the sun set and finally heard the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Wallace, the housekeeper, pushed the door and came in.


    Malcolm put down his cold coffee, raised his head and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now there are many rumors outside that Mr. Fagan''s imprisonment has something to do with you. Many people know that he opposed you to form a black business alliance on the island before he was jailed. Miss Karina is now with Raymond and asks him to do justice." The housekeeper said cautiously.


    However, to his surprise, Malcolm didn''t have too many emotional changes, as if he wasn''t surprised at all. He just nodded and said calmly, "I know."


    Wallace, the housekeeper, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the investigation of the black slave riot that night is almost done. The leader is Leah. They finally ran to the beach, got on a boat and left Nassau. I investigated the ships that left the harbor that day and the day before, and found that jackdaw left the harbor early that day with full supplies. They probably turned back after dark So... "


    "So what?" Malcolm asked.


    "So what happened that night should have something to do with them. Those letters may have been stolen by Leah. We can tell this to other big landlords on the island. They certainly don''t want this to happen to them one day. They will unite to force the Jackdaw to hand over the escaped slaves."


    Malcolm was noncommittal and pointed to the seat in front of him. "I remember when we were children, we played together every day, and you even roasted sweet potato for me to eat. But later I went to school, and I didn''t have dinner together. You were looking for the cooks here."


    "Yes, Alfonso, a Spaniard, has a stubborn temper and hates pirates. It took me a whole week and twice the market price to persuade him to come here to cook. You know, when he first came here, he put up a sign forbidding pirates at the door and was almost strangled at night."


    "Well, the coffee and fried eggs he made are really good. It''s almost time to finish the meal. Since you''re here, let''s eat together. After that, you can ask him if he would like to leave with us."


    "You..." There was a touch of worry on Wallace''s face.


    "Don''t worry about me," Malcolm said lightly. "I came here empty handed four years ago, and in these four years, I made money that most people can''t make in their lifetime. Even if I leave here, the wealth still belongs to me."


    He then said, "losing is losing. I''ve never been the one who can''t afford to lose. If it''s a big deal, I''ll start all over again in another place. There''s not only one way to make money. I can achieve today''s situation without anything in the past. Now it''s unreasonable to hold so much money in my hand. On the contrary, I can''t find a way out. What''s more, Raymond may not be able to laugh for long, if he looks down on it That woman, Karina, will pay the price sooner or later. ""You seem to think highly of her."


    Malcolm snorted, "I personally opened the box, released the devil in her heart, and let her face up to her ambition and desire. I know that she is a very good student, but her growth rate has repeatedly exceeded my expectations. Not long ago, she was still resenting the people who destroyed her life, but now she has been able to control her emotions Xu, make the best choice for yourself, and even make an alliance with the person who framed her father. It''s interesting. I made her what she is now, and she ruined my career on the island, so I guess we''re even. "


    "In fact, the alliance between her and Raymond is also very fragile. We can tell Raymond that she already knows who framed her father." Wallace hesitated.


    "No, we don''t do anything. Raymond is not a fool. He won''t turn over with Karina until I leave Nassau." Malcolm took another sip of coffee and said, "when I was old enough to live, I would be too old to be a volunteer. Why should I do something that is not good for me? Speaking of it, Raymond must be intoxicated with the joy of solving my problem. He didn''t know that there was a bomb beside him. Let''s leave her there. It''s my last gift to my old friend. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that there was one more person on board when jackdaw came back. He looked at Billy.


    The latter shrugged. "It wasn''t my idea, it was her own."


    Leah said politely, carrying her luggage. "Can you take me in? I will do a lot of things. "


    "Yes, but why don''t you stay with your tribe? You managed to escape from that manor just to live a free life, didn''t you


    "I I have great respect for raeli. He united us at the most difficult time and led us out of the misery. He is a greater chief than his father. But on some things, I have different opinions with him. I don''t think the way out for me and my compatriots is on those deserted islands. "


    "Well?" Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows.


    "We may be able to live a peaceful life on that island for a while, but sooner or later the slavers will come back to us, just as they did in my hometown. They will still kill the old and frail first, separate brother and sister from mother and son. If we can''t find a real way out, these things will happen again and again, until all the black people become brothers Slaves. "


    Zhang Heng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Elia''s age and insight could even say such words. Although she is still limited by the times, in a sense, she has seen farther than raeli. Zhang Heng asked, "where do you think the way out is?"


    "I don''t know," Leah shook her head. "I''m still looking for it, but what I''m good at is useless on a desert island, so I want to stay here, stay in the civilized world, and play my part."


    "This is not a civilized world, and my crew has been basically recruited. You are not a sailor, but also a woman..." Zhang Heng thought about it and asked Karina on the other side, "are you still short of people over there?"


    The businesswoman nodded and said to the black girl, "I heard that you can read. My grocery store in Boston is about to open. You can go there and help me keep accounts. I''ll provide you with board and lodging. I''ll pay you a pound a month for the time being. When the business is good, I''ll give you a raise according to the situation."


    Leah''s face lit up with joy.


    After settling down the black girl, the businesswoman continued the unfinished topic and told Zhang Heng a few separate meetings with Raymond and the agreement they had reached. Then she said, "can you go out with me?"


    Zhang Heng nodded and went out with Karina to the ridge.


    Today''s weather is good, sunny, and caressing the sea breeze, it is very suitable for walking, Karina also has no clear direction, just casually found a direction to go down, all the way the businesswoman did not speak, Zhang Heng also kept silent.


    This is not because there is nothing to say between the two, but they are enjoying the rare peace. Now it has been three weeks since the riots in Terrence manor. Many things have happened in these three weeks. However, so far, the situation has basically stabilized, and Malcolm is doomed.


    On the other hand, without Malcolm''s strong executive power, Raymond, an elderly man, can no longer maintain the operation of the black business alliance. Although no formal statement has been issued, everyone knows that the dissolution of the black business alliance is inevitable.


    Soon, there will be a reshuffle of the power of the black market merchants on the island, and they will return to the situation of fierce competition before. Recently, the black market merchants in Nassau are ready to contact the pirate ships they have cooperated with before, find new partners, and spy on other people''s offers.


    It''s a loss of income for some, but it''s also an opportunity for others.


    Malcolm took advantage of the disintegration of the first generation of black business alliance to rise rapidly in those years. Now there are many eager people who want to recapture his previous success.


    In this case, Malcolm is undoubtedly the loser. Although Raymond has lost his nominal position as the president of the black business alliance, his reputation has risen to a new height because of the justice for Normand and Fagin, and he has almost caught up with Normand.


    With good reputation and strong contacts, many of Nassau''s powerful pirate groups have spoken out and are willing to continue to cooperate with Raymond when the black business alliance disintegrates. However, as long as the latter is still in place for a day, they can''t respond to these rumors.


    But everyone believes that Raymond will have more pirate ships than before.


    The next beneficiary is Kalina, who has been on the island for the shortest time. However, in the face of the huge pressure from Malcolm and the black business alliance, she coped well and showed her extraordinary business ability. Her second-hand goods trading office also won her a lot of praise among small and medium-sized pirates. In addition, Malcolm deliberately sent a wave of powerful pirate ships before Give it to her. If she can digest it smoothly, she will become a big black market businessman after Raymond after the collapse of the black business alliance.


    But it''s all after that.Now she does not want to think so much, just want to enjoy the next stage of victory.


    So they went all the way to the beach, Karina finally decided to say, "I''m sorry, I''m actually hiding something from you."


    "Did Malcolm have that private conversation with you?" Zhang Hengdao.


    There was a look of surprise on Karina''s face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t send someone to watch you, but after all, it was the day of the operation. I will certainly pay attention to Malcolm''s action. In fact, I can probably guess what he said to you." Zhang Heng said, "when you think about Eugene, there are too many coincidences, and his attitude is too cooperative. I didn''t doubt Raymond, but then you lost your soul, which confirmed my conjecture in some way."


    "Since Eugene''s affair is related to Raymond, it''s very possible that Raymond also played a role in it. Before, we had a preconceived idea. When we saw the letter Leah stole, we thought it was Malcolm''s attack on your father. But in fact, from the content of the letter, it can be understood that Malcolm was investigating the affair, you know The reason why you don''t tell me is because you are afraid that you will have no choice after you tell me, because from my point of view, you will definitely be advised to take advantage of this opportunity to solve Malcolm, who is the most threatening, so that you will lose the possibility of working with Malcolm to avenge your father. "


    "Why, since you have guessed, why didn''t you warn me then?"


    "Because it''s your choice." Zhang Heng said, "although I have a stake in the second-hand goods trading office, in the final analysis, it''s your business. It''s also your father who was framed and jailed. This should be your choice, and it must be your choice."


    "Do you think I''m a cold-blooded person who can make an alliance with my enemies when I turn my head without revenge from my father?" Kalina asked again.


    This time, Zhang Heng didn''t answer the question, but said, "one day you will beat Raymond and become the most powerful black market businessman on the island, just like you beat Malcolm today."


    "But on that day, will I not even know myself?" The businesswoman grinned bitterly.


    "Maybe you never really know yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Have you heard his story?"


    "Whose story?" The noble man with a silver wig across the table asked. He was obviously nervous in front of the man.


    "The story of the king of the Caribbean."


    "This sea belongs to England, and there is only one king in England, King George." The noble man retorted, but even he could hear his tone.


    The bearded man on the other side didn''t care and said it to himself. His voice was low and calm, just like a whale swimming in the deep sea.


    "He had many names. The slaves called him the liberator of the new world, because he often attacked the slave ships and released the slaves on them. The pirates called him the Lord of the seven seas. The Pirate Code he formulated regulated the piracy in the nearby waters. The rule of only robbing goods without injuring people and insulting women''s family members even got unanimous praise among businessmen. The Ministry of the Navy called him the leader of the seven seas It''s a nightmare for the Royal Navy. In the past ten years, he has robbed and sunk no less than ten naval warships and evaded numerous joint raids. Pirates and hunters call him a hunter killer. Even the bravest hunter will give up when his black flag arrives. "


    The man said, "do you have any wine?"


    Noble men don''t like the situation that they are completely controlled by each other. Even though there are four fully armed guards behind him, he still feels like stepping into the cage of wild animals when he gets along with each other. In a short time, he has loosened his collar more than once.


    He wanted to warn the other side with righteous words, let the bearded man know that he is just a prisoner, not a guest here, but the words turned into, "give him a porter."


    The bearded man took the wine to thank him, moistened his throat and continued.


    "Seven years ago, he led the pirates to ambush Nassau''s new Roger wood, sank the latter''s car in the battle, and turned Nassau into a real land of freedom."


    "The land of freedom? But we took that place back three years ago The noble man finally found a place where he could get the upper hand.


    "Yes, you have pardoned all the pirates except him in Nassau, and convinced the biggest black market businessman on the island, his staunchest ally all the time, to betray him. But the reason why you really win this war is that he gave up at the last moment."


    The noble man was speechless. He had a good relationship with Roger wood all the time. In the battle seven years ago, although the latter was rescued after falling into the water, he never recovered. Every time he heard that name, his face would change greatly. In the battle of recovery three years ago, Roger wood also took part in and served as a naval adviser. However, he was very pessimistic about the result of the battle, and he had a long history Personally told the noble man, even if the final can win Nassau, the Navy will pay a heavy price.


    But in the end, jackdaw quietly left the night before the war, and finally the Navy recovered Nassau with the help of Karina.


    Roger wood became Nassau''s new governor, and Karina became his special adviser.


    "It is said that over the years, his deeds have traveled all over the world. His name has been talked about everywhere in London, Lisbon and Paris. Even King George has asked people about his legend. What kind of person do you think he is?" The bearded man raised his head and looked into the eyes of the noble man.


    The latter subconsciously looked away, but then he realized that this action was too weak. For the honor of nobility, he quickly moved his eyes back and looked at each other.


    "Some fools and people at the bottom call him the king of the Caribbean. Others believe that he is favored by the goddess of the sea and has the ability of immortality and storm control. But in my eyes, he is just a notorious pirate leader. When he is hanging on the gallows, we will know whether he is really like what the language says You can never be killed. "


    The noble man quickly finished the above words, and then his face became serious. He said to the bearded man, "Captain Zhang Heng, I will formally arrest you for the following crimes, including but not limited to piracy, murder, robbery, attack on the Royal Navy, contempt for the king of England, and so on. Your trial will be held in London at that time. At that time, you can help yourself Excuse me. "


    Then he stood up, waved, and the guard behind him went to the bearded man with a musket.


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait that long." Zhang Heng looked at the watch in his hand. The clock on it had already finished a circle and two squares.


    It also means that he has been in the play for 3900 days, and he can''t even tell which side is the real world.


    "I asked a lot of people. They said that your family is the most powerful in the new world. Please tell others what you have seen. My request is very simple. The arrest of Annie and other crew members of the Jackdaw will be cancelled. The Navy will no longer take the Jackdaw as the main target. Otherwise, I can also sneak into your bedroom ¡£¡±


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The noble man raised his eyebrows, "how dare you threaten me in your present state? The reason why I have been so polite to you is that my cultivation does not mean that I will never be a villain. " Then he winked at the two strongest guards behind him.They put down their guns, moved their wrists and came to Zhang Heng.


    The latter is so calm sitting on the chair, when one of the fists is about to fall on his face, the next moment, Zhang Heng''s body suddenly disappeared.


    His eyes darkened, and the familiar sound sounded in his ear.


    [when the time limit for return is reached, the task is completed and confirmed ¡¿


    [customs clearance copy black fan, the fourth round of the game is over, and we are about to return to the real world ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, you look terrible and just like another person." The bartender in front of the bar skillfully mixed a glass of whisky and pushed it to Zhang Heng. "But," she said with a pause, "I still like you now. You seem to have a lot of stories to tell. Girls always have no resistance to such men."


    Zhang Heng took the whisky and said, "what time is it?"


    He is not used to his voice, just as he is not used to his young body.


    "Welcome back to January 21, 2018. If you don''t believe it, you can look at your mobile phone or watch tomorrow''s morning news."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Zhang Heng took out his mobile phone in his pocket and had a look at it. The date display of the automatic clock is no different from what the bartender said, which means that he spent 3900 days in the 18th century Caribbean, but only two hours in the real world.


    "This time you seem to have gone a long way." The bartender leans against the wine cupboard and looks at someone with interest.


    Zhang Heng took a sip of whisky and subconsciously wanted to wipe off the foam on his beard, but what he felt was his clean chin. After a pause, he asked the opposite bartender, "how long is the longest time of each round of the game?"


    "No one knows, but it is said that a player has been in a script for six years, which is also the longest copy record known, and his copy is not much different from the real world. It took him a long time to distinguish what happened on that side and what happened on this side."


    "So is all this really just a game?"


    "Why, why?" The bartender blinked.


    "I have some historical basis, and I have checked a lot of materials. So far, there is almost no difference between the copy and the history that I have experienced. Of course, my arrival has made it deviate from the original history at a certain node." Zhang Heng said that he opened the app of Baidu browser on his mobile phone, entered Nassau, pirates and other keywords in the search column, and quickly browsed the query results.


    It is found that there is no change compared with the previous historical records.


    Roger wood was still appointed governor of Nassau by George I in 1718. He came to New Providence with his fleet in high spirits. He drove away the pirates on the island and rebuilt the order there. Blackbeard tiger was killed by the Navy soon after shelling Charleston. Anne was captured by the Navy, but she was finally redeemed by her father and lived in seclusion in the colony Old age.


    And all the stories about him disappeared.


    His name didn''t appear in any of the news records, which is basically impossible.


    In fact, Zhang Heng himself had some conjectures after going through the script of Mannerheim defense. This time, with the help of black sail, he also intended to spread his reputation further in the last few years, that is, he wanted to verify his conjecture after leaving the copy, and now he seems to be able to draw a conclusion.


    "In the second round, I thought about whether I was shuttling through time or not, but the possibility was too small."


    "Huh?" The bartender made a voice of doubt through her nose.


    "Because in a dynamic system, any small change in initial conditions may lead to a long-term huge chain reaction of the whole system."


    "Butterfly effect." The bartender snapped her fingers.


    "Yes, if you really send all the players back to the past, then our history has already changed beyond recognition. I have participated in the copies of the auction, but there were four or five thousand players in that copy. Then the number of players has been tens of thousands even if it is conservatively estimated. The changes brought by so many butterflies will be unimaginable."


    "Maybe people in the world line don''t know that the world line has changed." The bartender shrugged.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but this time I left a lot of traces in that script. It''s impossible that the real world has not changed at all, and I clearly remember these two different histories."


    "Wow, it seems that you have done a lot of great things this time." The bartender was amazed.


    "So I''m more inclined now that you''ve intercepted a period of history in each copy and made it into a game. My question is, why do you want to do this, why do you want to choose the real human history, what message are you passing, and what will happen to the people inside when I leave that copy?"


    "What makes you sure it''s just your human history?" After a pause, the bartender said, "as for the second question, you can use the game points to buy an extra round of game service. Go back and have a look. It''s very cost-effective for you to get a 20% discount on your permanent membership card."


    "Then give me an extra round of the game." After thinking about it, Zhang Heng said that he had spent more than ten years in the black sail replica, and his accumulated game points reached an amazing 342 points, more than 100 points more than expected. This is because he did a lot of great things, whether he fought with the Royal Navy''s proud Scarborough when he was on the sea lion, or later with the black Prince Sam and others Robbing Spanish treasure ships, meeting Roger wood to recover Nassau''s fleet, and earning wealth and fame across the sea all brought him a lot of points.


    With more than 700 points left from the sale of the bone of Moresby, the number of game points on him now exceeds 1000 points. It''s not too extravagant to spend 400 points to buy an extra game opportunity.


    However, he has just finished a long experience and does not intend to start a new journey immediately.


    So Zhang Heng spent 400 points to buy an extra round of game service, and he didn''t use it at the moment.He will get the game props Betty''s shell to the bartender Miss identification after leaving the sex and the city bar.


    Out of the door of the rest room, there are still enough electric dance music to penetrate the eardrum and men and women shaking with the melody.


    Every night here is so busy, just like this never sleeps city.


    Zhang Heng stepped down the iron ladder. In the past, his figure would soon be submerged by the surging crowd. But this time, the young people who were immersed in hormones and music saw him, but they subconsciously withdrew a few steps to make room for him. Even those rebellious teenagers who like to show their masculinity in front of their female partners didn''t dare to show their prestige.


    They don''t know why, after seeing a guy who looks like a college student, they can''t help but want to step back. After so many days, people who often come here know that the two strong men in suits and sunglasses by the iron ladder can''t be offended, but now the two strong men in suits are as harmless as beautiful sheep and lazy sheep.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He could probably guess what was going on. He had been a pirate in the Caribbean for more than ten years in the 18th century, and he had become a nightmare that scared the whole of Great Britain and even Europe. Although he didn''t like killing, his hands were still covered with blood in order to survive in the cruel environment, and even he didn''t remember himself How many people have been killed, and how many people have died because of him, his temperament has changed dramatically.


    For those young people who are addicted to nightclub disco and kill their youth in peacetime, he is just like a dinosaur breaking into a chicken house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Zhang Heng didn''t stay much. He put on the hood behind his down jacket and walked out of the bar with his head down.


    Instead of going back to school, he found a public toilet nearby.


    Now it''s more than two o''clock in the morning. There is no one else in the public toilet, but the light is still on, and there is a smell of cheap detergent in the air. When Zhang Heng goes to the wash basin of the men''s toilet, a tap on his right hand is broken and dripping.


    But Zhang Heng''s attention is in the mirror behind the sink.


    Before, in sex and the city, he felt that he had become young again. However, until now, he had a chance to really check himself. The beard on his face was gone, the bronze skin from the wind and the sun was restored to the normal skin color, and the calluses on his hands and the scars on his body were gone.


    Now he is really back to what he was ten years ago, but he is a little strange.


    And most of all, he understood what the bartender meant when she said that he looked like another person. Although his appearance went back ten years ago, he retained the temperament of Nassau as a pirate in the 18th century.


    In fact, this is a very troublesome thing, and other people will forget it. Those who are close to him can see his change at a glance. Especially now that the Spring Festival is approaching, he will go home soon. His parents, who have been playing in Europe, don''t have to be able to see that he is different. After all, they can even remember his birthday wrongly They may not be able to see any difference when they go back to someone who is about the same height and age as him, but the grandfather who brought him from childhood to old age will surely find his change.


    The most important thing is that he will be checked for his ID card when he goes out on the street.


    Zhang Heng met them several times outside the bar, dyeing their hair and smoking cigarettes. Many of them were descendants of nearby relocated households. There were two relatively large villages here, but with the continuous development of the city, they spread out one by one. In the end, many of the villages in the vicinity have become villages It''s now an industrial or residential area.


    This is also a happy thing for all. Villagers get compensation and replacement of high-rise housing. Many people''s jobs have changed from farming to collecting rent by playing mahjong. But worries are not without them. Sudden wealth not only makes many people lose their life goals, but also makes their future generations lose the motivation to struggle together.


    Anyway, only by collecting rent can we get enough to eat, so it''s natural for two young people in the village to graduate from high school and become gangsters nearby. Of course, even if it''s trouble, it''s also happiness trouble for ordinary people.


    These young people who dress up like the old fool in the last century Hong Kong and Taiwan movies have nothing to do every day. They just wander around, go to the game hall to play games, open the Internet cafes together, or bully the nearby vendors, and immerse themselves in the dream they weave for themselves.


    In the evening, they like to hang around at the door of the nightclub or bar. In addition to helping the owner of the nightclub to solve some inconvenient security problems, they also pick up the corpses of the drunken girls on the roadside.


    This is quite different from what you find with money. It can bring men more unpredictable excitement and conquest pleasure. However, this kind of thing is illegal after all, and it is easy to run into some troubles. Some Fairy Dance gangs will deliberately take advantage of some men''s lust psychology to let young women disguise as corpses to be picked up. After that, the corpse pickers will have to face huge blackmail and imprisonment I made a choice between them.


    However, for these local gangsters, they don''t have to worry about such things. They are familiar with a few small gangs playing Fairy Dance nearby. They have great courage. They are familiar with the neighborhood and withdraw after playing. There are few accidents.


    They went into the public toilet with a delirious young girl talking and laughing. As a result, they were stunned to see someone in the toilet.


    Although the location of this public toilet is not too far away from the bar, it is absolutely not close. There is another public toilet in the middle. Even if there is no place in the bar, most people will not come here.


    When these gangsters enter the toilet, Zhang Heng has brought back his hood and covered his face. I don''t know if it is the change brought about by his ten-year career as a pirate. Zhang hengneng feels that he has become more cold-blooded. There is not much reaction to see this behind the scenes.


    And this is not the same as that time when the wall devoured the scavengers. At that time, he would rush to the rescue for the first time, because the old man and the child did nothing wrong. They were pure victims. He was willing to lend a helping hand in his power, but this time the situation was not the same.


    In essence, single men and women who go to the nightclub are all adults to release excess hormones. Even women who are in a weak position should know what will happen when they get drunk at 2 a.m. bars and nightclubs. Even so, there are many dead or half dead young girls outside the sex and the city every night In Zhang Heng''s opinion, this kind of thing is neither manageable nor meaningful.


    Everyone has the right to choose the life he likes, but at the same time, he should be responsible for the life he chooses.So he just glanced back and went to the door.


    The next moment, however, an arm stood in front of him.


    "Man, it''s your turn to be lucky today." The first little gangster in a leather jacket said with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    The little gangster reached for the girl''s chin and raised her face up, "see, high-class goods, absolute beauty, you usually want wechat with others, don''t drive a BMW, people don''t take you to play at all, but don''t care, all the world are brothers, meet is predestined relationship, she doesn''t take you to play, we take you to play."


    Zhang Heng knows what the other party''s attention is. He is a brother all over the world. It''s a ghost when they meet. They didn''t expect to bump into other people in the toilet. They were worried that he would just leave and call the police, so they turned him into an accomplice in this way. At the same time, it made the corpse picking more exciting.


    No matter how to explain it at this time, it''s meaningless. Even if he can''t call the police, these little gangsters won''t believe it. So Zhang Heng simply put his mobile phone back in his pocket and directly hit the head''s leather jacket on the cheek.


    Recently, he has been working out in the gym. With 48 hours of bonus, his strength has already surpassed that of ordinary people. This punch is not defensive, and the little gangster is directly killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Those gangsters are used to playing roughshod in the neighborhood. They only bully others because of the number of people. This is the first time that they have been bullied by others.


    Zhang Heng''s punch was too sudden, and there was no sign before. The leading leather jacket was still inviting him to join the party, and several other little gangsters also thought this kind of playing method was quite novel and exciting, grinning one after another.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that something more exciting happened later. The guy dressed as a student on the opposite side directly moved his hand without saying a word. The leather jacket was hit by this sudden blow, and then there was a collision test between his head and the floor. The whole person was in the dark and fainted before he could shout out.


    Other little gangsters were also stunned by this scene. They all stood in the same place and forgot to fight back. However, the reality is not a round game. Zhang Heng didn''t plan to be polite with them. After killing the leather jacket, he immediately grabbed the collar of the second person and threw the target directly behind him. This guy was even more unlucky. His forehead was still knocked on his head in the process of falling After washing the hands on the platform, blood DC, instantly lost combat effectiveness.


    After living in the Caribbean for more than ten years, Zhang Heng not only upgraded his Sabre skills to LV3, but also his melee ability is still considerable even if he doesn''t have a knife in his hand. One of Annie''s unique skills was shoulder wrestling just now. Zhang Heng learned how to walk away when they were training. Coupled with his rich fighting experience, it''s hard to meet an opponent in this kind of street fight.


    But just five seconds, Zhang Heng solved two opponents.


    However, after this period of time, the remaining three little gangsters finally woke up. They let go of the girl in their hands and yelled to cheer themselves up. At the same time, they took out the spring knife and made a gesture in front of Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    It''s very effective for them to scare ordinary people. Unfortunately, they ran into Zhang Heng today. Just by looking at their posture of holding a knife and their steps, Zhang Heng knows that these little gangsters have not undergone any systematic training. They are basically full of flaws. It''s OK to move. Those flaws are even more obvious.


    However, the sharp weapon like spring knife is quite dangerous in combat, especially in scuffle. This is also the reason why Zhang Heng chooses to take down two people at the first time. It''s easier for him to solve the remaining three people.


    Only a minute passed from the beginning to the end of the whole battle. Zhang Heng left his hand and five little gangsters. Except for two of them who were knocked unconscious by his heavy hand as soon as he came up, the remaining three people were still conscious. Although each of them got a few punches, the most miserable one just rushed up and didn''t stab Zhang Heng, who pressed his head into the urinal and put it on his back Another kick.


    This kind of intensity of fighting in Zhang Heng''s pirate career can''t be ranked at all. He didn''t even sweat much. After that, three little gangsters who can still move put a few cruel words without nutrition and dragged the faint leather jacket and another companion with blood on his face to run away.


    Zhang Heng made a symbolic pursuit of two steps. As a result, those guys were so scared that they tripped over the steps of the sidewalk and fell into the green belt next to them. After that, they became a lot more honest. They didn''t dare to be cheap any more, and they just had to run away.


    Zhang Heng is not interested in chasing him. However, when he returns to the public toilet, he can''t help frowning.


    There are also traces of previous battles in the public toilets. There is a pool of obvious blood on the ground, which is left by the hapless ghost who knocked his forehead on the pool, the saliva left by the stunned leather jacket, an unknown sneaker, three spring knives, and a small dent on the stainless steel handrail of the urinal.


    Everything is almost the same as when Zhang Heng left two minutes ago, except that the girl who was unconscious on the ground disappeared.


    Did you leave by yourself?


    Zhang Heng''s attention was focused on the gangsters before, but he didn''t pay attention to what happened in the toilet behind him. It''s not impossible for the girl to walk away at this time. This public toilet is designed with one front door and one back door. He and those gangsters walk through the front door, and there is a back door, which is not far from the back door It''s a small open park with luxuriant vegetation. It takes less than two minutes to trot from here.


    Although the girl didn''t seem to be conscious when she was brought by the gangsters at that time, Zhang Heng can''t determine the degree of the girl''s drunkenness only from this point. In addition, she may be awakened in the middle of the fight. If she is smart enough, she may continue to fight Pretend to be drunk until all the men present leave before escaping into the park.


    After deducing what happened after he left, Zhang Heng didn''t have any idea to catch up with him. He didn''t have any other idea about the girl himself, and he didn''t care whether the other party would thank him or not. The reason why he didn''t have much to do with those little gangsters was that he couldn''t leave if he didn''t do it. Since the girl ran away by herself It also saved him a lot of trouble, so he didn''t have to find a way to contact the latter''s relatives and friends to pick her up.


    Zhang Heng simply dealt with the bloodstain on the ground and a few spring knives to avoid unnecessary trouble. Then he got up and left the public toilet.At this time, the dormitory has been locked, and Zhang Heng doesn''t want to bother the dormitory manager downstairs to get up. As usual, he found a chain hotel and opened a single room directly.


    Now most hotels are equipped with face recognition equipment. When facing the camera, Zhang Heng has to take off the hood of his down jacket and raise his face, so it''s not surprising that his appearance also scares the front desk lady.


    The latter was so surprised that he swiped his ID card twice in a row. As a result, he didn''t get any information matching the online fugitive. This should have been good news, but the front desk lady still seemed reluctant to believe it.


    Finally, Zhang Heng had to show his student ID card and campus card to each other again. The receptionist was very surprised. When she returned the ID card and room card together, she couldn''t help asking, "are you really only 19 years old?"


    "Well, it''s still a while before Chinese new year, so yes, I should still be 19 years old." Zhang Heng took the room card.


    Until he got on the elevator, the receptionist downstairs was still immersed in an incredible mood. She had been in the position for two years. During these two years, she met many people of all kinds because of her work. In order to get rid of the mechanical boring work, she invented some small games to amuse herself, and her favorite one was guessing the occupation of the guests.


    When a person walks into a hotel, the front desk lady will simulate and imagine the other party''s career in her mind, and then confirm it in the other party''s invoice or the chat when checking out.


    She has always been happy with this little game. After two years of training, she has been able to achieve seven or eight out of ten, which is probably a kind of so-called ordinary people''s super ability.


    But this time, her proudest superpower seems to have completely failed.


    Students? How can it be? This kind of temperament, well, it''s a bit like those pirate leaders who kill people in movies and TV plays.


    But the next moment, the receptionist was amused by her whimsy.


    Now it''s China in the 21st century. How can there be such a strange thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    In terms of comfort alone, the mattress of chain hotels can only be regarded as ordinary, but it is much better than simply laying some fabric on the bed board or making do with straw. Zhang Heng has not slept on the mattress for a long time. In the copy of black fan, he spent almost half of his time on the sea. At that time, he was basically sleeping in a hammock. After landing, he had a bed to sleep in, but he was also very comfortable Just two layers of blankets and cotton cloth were laid directly on the board.


    It is said that there are feather mattresses among the royal families in Europe, but the pirates are not so particular about them. When they first went, Zhang Heng had insomnia for a few nights.


    This is the first night after he returned to modern civilization. After a simple wash, Zhang Heng turned off the light and went to bed. This sleep lasted until almost noon. The sunlight poured into the room through the gap of the curtain and fell on his cheek. Zhang Heng got up from the bed and felt thirsty. He took two mouthfuls of the free mineral water on the table and drank it. There was still some water in his head Fragments of dreams.


    The rough sea, the salty sea breeze, and the short red hair like a flame Everything in the past is like a lengthy dream that turns into foam when opening eyes.


    Zhang Heng picked up the mobile phone beside his pillow and looked at it. There were two unread messages in wechat.


    One is from Wei Jiangyang, who said that he and his girlfriend are already in Qingdao and plan to play there for two or three days. When they leave, they will go to the seafood wholesale market to buy some seafood. If Zhang Heng has any demand, they can tell him the seafood they want to buy and send it to him by express.


    There is another one from Hayase flying bird. She said that she had reserved a ticket to fly back to Japan on the 1st. She asked Zhang Heng if she had time to go shopping with her before she left. She wanted to buy some hand mail to take to her family.


    Zhang Heng first replied to Wei Jiangyang, then set wechat to Japanese, and then replied to zaose flying bird. The latter''s message came the fastest. Zaose flying bird seemed to be guarding the side of the mobile phone. As soon as Zhang Heng sent the previous message, her second message immediately came back.


    "It''s just that I haven''t had time to thank you for the last doll. You haven''t had lunch yet. Is that OK in an hour? Let''s meet in Xidan. I''ll treat you to dinner. " The text message was followed by a smile of a relaxed bear.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t want to wander around in the street now, but it''s not the first time that he has encountered such a situation. When he came back from the Sufen war, his temperament and personality also changed a lot, and he also brought a lot of small habits left by the battlefield. Several people in the dormitory can feel his difference, but with his re integration into daily life, this situation also changed It is gradually improving.


    So if we want to play down the traces left by the pirate career in the past ten years, the best way is to contact more people.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and replied to the word "good".


    After that, he put down his mobile phone, took a shower in the bathroom, went downstairs to check out at the front desk, and bought a 3M mask in the drugstore next door. With the development of industry, many cities, especially in the north, often encounter haze. There are many people wearing masks on the Street, so there is nothing noticeable about his dress.


    but Zhang Heng always had a strange feeling when he was paying with Alipay, as though he had been staring at him with his eyes behind him. But when he turned around, he saw only an old granny who had chosen the cold medicine for his grandson. The latter had just pulled out the old glasses to read the instructions, so it could basically be excluded, and the area of the small drugstore was not. Big, except for a shopping guide in dispensing and a little sister in charge of cashier, plus two customers, there is no one else.


    However, the time from the agreement is not early, Zhang Heng did not go further, take the subway to Xidan at the agreed time.


    Zaolai Feiniao has given full play to her attitude of regarding studying abroad as a tour. She may not like taking photos with her mobile phone. She also bought a Polaroid specially to take pictures of passers-by and street scenes in front of the exit of the subway station, which makes people wonder if her photo paper is free of charge.


    "Oh, how nice of you to come!" What a pickled tofu chili oil was in the bag, and he rubbed the red tip of his nose and smiled happily. "In the morning, I was worried about taking something back. My mother said that I wanted Baijiu and tea, online shopping." There''s no research at all. Fortunately, you''re here, but before that, let''s have a meal. Do you have anything special to eat? "


    "I don''t have any special preference for food. Let me know what you want to eat. I can take you to a restaurant with better taste." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Really? It''s not so good. You''re the guest. " Zaose said so from his mouth, but his body was very honest. He took out a folded leaflet from his bag and said, "what''s the food on it? It looks delicious. "


    Zhang Heng took the flyer and looked at it, "spicy pot? Come with me. There is a popular restaurant nearby."


    However, Zhang Heng''s steps are still in the same place. He just came to the neighborhood to buy things more than half a month ago, but now everything in front of him has become a little strange.He was not even sure which direction the best fragrant pot shop was in, so he had to search again with the public comments.


    This is also one of the sequelae of too long copy time. People''s memory has a time limit. When they accept new knowledge, they will slowly forget some past things. Zhang Heng can only be glad that he entered the black sail copy after the final exam. Otherwise, if the exam starts today, he will not have to pass.


    When they passed, it was time for dinner. There were many people waiting in line outside the fragrant pot shop.


    Zhang Heng went to get a number from Miss Yingbin. However, at this time, a strange feeling of being peeped rose in his heart. If that time in the drugstore was just an accident, those two times would be enough to make Zhang Heng alert.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t worry about being targeted by ordinary pickpockets or gangsters. However, when he went to the auction before, both professor and Ding Si had reminded him that the player circle is not always calm.


    Man is the most complex animal in the world. As long as the base reaches a certain level, there will be all kinds of people in any circle.


    Ding Si once said that some crazy players would hunt other players for the game props, but Zhang Heng has been in a stand-alone state so far, and he has always kept a low profile. He has not disclosed his identity with other players, and it is reasonable to say that he has not been listed as a target by other players.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    After getting the number, Zhang Heng carefully observed the crowd in the waiting area. This time, the situation became more complicated. In the waiting area of Xiangguo store, there were not only students, lovers, but also husband and wife, father and daughter, colleagues and so on. Zhang Heng even saw two boys who were suspected to be gay, and the fatter one had a sultry Hello Kitty Pink hair on his left ear Card.


    It''s hard to tell who was peeping at him just now from the appearance alone. Although there are several high school students who are still looking this way, they are basically peeping at zaose flying bird. In the previous queue, zaose flying bird was waiting for him on the other side, so it''s not these high school students who peeped at him.


    In addition, the shopping mall is an open area, and there are passers-by from time to time. Theoretically, it is possible that the person who peeped at him before was not in the waiting area.


    Zhang Heng frowned. It''s not a good feeling to smell that something is going to happen in advance but don''t know what will happen.


    Just then, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    After that, Zhang Heng heard a whoa exclamation from zaose flying bird. He turned around and saw a bear.


    Many large shopping malls will hire people to wear similar doll clothes to sell cute and cheap, which is also a way for shopping malls or shops to attract customers, especially for girls and children.


    Sure enough, as soon as the bird saw Xiong benxiong, it was surprised and said, "ah, it''s so cute. Can you see it in China?" As she said this, she took out her Polaroid from her small bag and said in expectant language, "can we take a picture together?"


    Zhang Heng nodded. Interrupted by this, he couldn''t find the previous peeper any more. He found a couple close to them and asked the boy to take a picture of them.


    However, Xiong benxiong didn''t leave. Instead, he stood in the same place and stretched out his hand to zaose flying bird to make a coquettish gesture.


    The latter laughs at this and generously gives Xiong benxiong a strong bear hug.


    As a result, when the two separated, XiongBen Xiong had another rose in his hand, pointing to Zhang Heng and pointing to zaose flying bird. Zaose flying bird blushed, but she didn''t know whether it was because she was shy or because she couldn''t speak Chinese. She took the rose and said nothing.


    After that, Kumamoto compared his heart again. Then she waved her hand and turned away to look for the next couple. However, after this incident, zaose Feiniao seemed a little absent-minded. One minute later, the photo of Polaroid came out. She didn''t care to see it, so she opened the bag in a hurry and tried to put it in. But the next moment, her action stopped there.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well? Wallet, where''s the wallet? I remember the wallet was still in it when I took the picture before. " Asahi murmured and rummaged through the bag again, but still couldn''t find his wallet.


    After that, she looked for her pocket carefully, but there was still no sign of her purse. At this time, zaolaifeiniao was a little flustered.


    Because there was not only cash in it, but also her bank card and campus card in China and Japan. But the worse things were still behind. Then she found that the passport in her bag was gone. It was almost time for her to go home for the new year. Her air tickets had been reserved. Without a passport, she could not board the plane.


    If Hayase is right, her wallet is still lying in the small bag on her shoulder before she takes the Polaroid, and the only one who has had physical contact with her in the following period of time is Kumamoto.


    The other party had just left for less than three minutes. Zhang Heng said to zaose Feiniao, who was about to cry, "you wait for me here. Don''t walk around. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Zhang Heng chased the bear in the direction where he left. However, he ran to the end of the corridor without seeing the bear''s shadow. With the other party''s moving speed in doll''s clothes, he could not run further. Zhang Heng stopped several passers-by and asked them if they had seen a bear.


    He also specially selected people coming from different directions to ask, but all the answers he got were not seen.


    It''s like the bear evaporated out of thin air.


    Later, Zhang Heng saw the service desk not far away and ran to it.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t have the right to disclose the personal information of part-time employees in our shopping mall to you." The guide there felt that Zhang Heng was more like a prisoner, a little nervous.


    "Do you think it''s better for you to wait until the police and the media come and make it known all over the city, newspapers and networks are everywhere, and you hold similar activities in the future, and other people''s first reaction is to take care of their wallets first, or to catch people and retrieve their wallets now, and we can not call the police, or we can not contact the media after calling the police?" Zhang Heng asked, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. He just left for a few minutes, and probably hasn''t left the mall yet."


    Probably be awed by someone''s momentum, the guide swallow mouth waterway, "you wait a moment, I''ll ask our leader."


    Half a minute later, she put down the phone again. "Sir, I just asked my colleague in charge. He said that today, no one in our mall has ever asked someone to play bear to attract customers.""What about the shops in your mall? Did they hire someone


    "I don''t know." However, the guide hesitated and added, "but when there are such activities, businesses will report them to us..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she saw Zhang Heng''s figure rushing to the escalator on the other side.


    While the guide was talking, Zhang Heng found the bear again on the second floor. The latter not only didn''t have any sign of running away, but also squatted outside only''s shop to tease a six or seven year old girl.


    After hugging the little girl with the same method, it changed into a lollipop for each other, and then touched the latter''s head.


    And Zhang Heng at this time has been in a exclamation directly from only half of the escalator jumped down.


    It only took him more than ten seconds to get down from the fifth floor to the second floor, and his feet fell steadily to the ground. After watching the two girls drinking milk tea not far away, the girls seemed to think of something. Excited, they took out their mobile phone and wanted to record this scene, which was like a stunt show. However, Zhang Heng stopped playing with the elevator and ran to the opposite only.


    The straight-line distance between the two sides is not far, but there is a hollow patio in the middle. Zhang Heng has to walk along the corridor for half a circle to pass.


    the Xiongben bear obviously noticed him, but it didn''t panic what he did. He stood in front of the shop and looked at Zhang Heng. His cracked mouth and two blush made it look particularly bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Xiong benxiong waited until Zhang Heng ran through seven or eight stores, less than 30 meters away from it, then slowly turned around and walked into the only lane behind him, once again out of Zhang Heng''s sight, but it also made it have no way back.


    Only on the second floor has no back door. That is to say, if Xiong benxiong wants to go in and leave again, he has to retreat from the original road. A few seconds later, Zhang Heng runs outside the store, which means that he completely loses the possibility of escaping again.


    Zhang Heng saw Xiong open the door of a fitting room and went in, so he rushed to the fitting room.


    This action startled the shopping guide. Only is a brand of women''s clothing. Few men would come to visit. Even if they have, they usually accompany their girlfriends. As a boy like Zhang Heng, he rushes in fiercely. People who see him will be scared instinctively.


    But other people can hide, the guide is very difficult to hide, can only grit their teeth and harden their scalp to go up the way, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    However, before she finished her words, Zhang Heng kept on walking and reached out to pull the curtain of a fitting room. The shopping guide was so scared that she almost didn''t scream when she thought she met a pervert.


    Only''s fitting room is the most common design. It''s a small compartment of two square meters. The front of the compartment is covered by a curtain, which can be used for customers to change clothes. However, the curtain only covers the important parts, and you can still see them up and down.


    Before Zhang Heng opened the curtain, he could clearly see Kumamoto''s legs and feet between the bottom of the curtain and the ground. The person inside should be taking off his doll suit and lifting Kumamoto''s head over the top of the curtain.


    As a result, when Zhang Heng pulled the curtain open, he saw the empty fitting room.


    Kumamoto''s doll suit suddenly lost its support and fell to the ground under the action of gravity.


    At the end of the day, the scream of the shopping guide stopped abruptly and said in surprise, "where are the people?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer. He squatted down, picked up the doll suit on the ground and shook it. A small note flew out of it.


    Zhang Heng unfolded the note and saw a small line of handwritten words on it - the thing was returned to you. As a friendly reminder, the security guard of the mall arrived in a minute and a half later, trying not to be caught as a pervert, followed by a Japanese refueling!


    And almost at the same time, Zhang Heng''s mobile phone also received a message from zaose Feiniao.


    "I found the wallet. I''m curious. Why is it on someone else''s desk? I haven''t been to other places, but I haven''t found the most important passport yet. "


    Zhang Heng thought of the words on the note. The other party used the word "return it to you" instead of "return it to her". So Zhang Heng touched his pocket and found zaolai Feiniao''s passport in it.


    But at this time, he also heard the sound of footsteps coming from the outside. He had already attracted the attention of the security guard when he jumped off the elevator. However, the most troublesome thing was that he rushed into the women''s clothing store to open the curtain of the fitting room.


    Now the wallet and passport have been found, but the guy in Kumamoto is missing, which makes it difficult to explain.


    So Zhang Heng sent a message to zaolaifeiniao.


    "I have my passport. Let''s meet at the subway entrance."


    After sending the message, Zhang Heng didn''t delay. He put his mobile phone back in his pocket, put on his hood, and went straight out of only''s store. He noticed two security guards rushing to the right side of the store. At the same time, several security guards were preparing to surround him in front of the escalator on the first floor.


    Zhang Heng didn''t panic. After walking two steps along the glass fence, two security guards looked happy. When he felt that his side had won, Zhang Heng turned over and jumped directly from the glass fence. In the process of falling, he grasped the bottom of the fence with his palm, buffered it, then released it and landed easily.


    Before he entered the script of black sail, his climbing skills had already broken through to LV1. In the past ten years in the Caribbean, he did not deliberately practice his climbing skills. However, when he practiced his Sabre technique, he did exercise his muscle control. Coupled with the perfect balance given to him by life in Shanghai, he did not have much effort to make such movements now.


    The two security guards on the upper floor had heard that someone jumped the elevator before, but they didn''t know what it meant. Now they saw the other person jump off the building with their own eyes. They couldn''t help but take a breath. They usually just help to deal with the disputes between customers and businesses. At most, they pay more for the existence of thieves and scoundrels. They have never seen anyone with such skill. They feel like watching it in the cinema Movies are just as incredible.


    After receiving the notice, the security guard of the side door also went to the front of the hand lift to block people, so after Zhang Heng landed, no one stopped him and walked out of the mall directly.


    As the Spring Festival approaches, many people come to Xidan to buy special products and buy new year''s goods. Zhang Heng''s figure is soon submerged in the stream of people. When the security guards rush out, no one can be found.


    After Zhang Heng went out, he took a tour to make sure that no one was following him any more. Then he came to the subway station, where zaolai Feiniao had been waiting for him. The latter stood in front of the glass fence on the fifth floor and witnessed what happened below. In the process, her small mouth remained O-shaped all the way.I even forgot about losing my wallet and passport.


    It was not until he received Zhang Heng''s wechat that he ran out of the mall in a hurry. Zhang Heng returned his passport to zaolai Feiniao.


    However, the latter''s mind is not on it at all. He looks up and down at someone with the curious eyes like the first meeting, and then says solemnly, "Zhang sang, please tell me, is your real identity Superman?"


    "Well, I just keep on running." Zhang Heng also realized that what happened just now was a bit out of the ordinary. He was no longer Nassau in the 18th century, but he was not just trying to recover his wallet and passport for zaose Feiniao. This time, the other party obviously came to him, and he didn''t know the identity and purpose of the other party.


    If we can catch the guy in the bear, he may not be so passive.


    In a word, the other party didn''t know what the meaning of this move was. He stole zaolai''s passport and wallet by borrowing Bianhua, but he didn''t take it away. Instead, he returned the passport and wallet in another way, which was just like a silly prank of bear child.


    However, it is certain that the other party should also have at least one game prop, otherwise it is impossible to explain what happened in the fitting room, and from the handwriting and tone on the note, the other party is likely to be a woman.


    "Well, does long-distance running still have this effect? I used to get up and run every morning in high school, but now I''m still clumsy. " The early Sete bird stepped back two steps, tilted his head and thought for a while, "but it''s just what you said. Let''s believe it for a moment. By the way, it seems that you have changed a lot when I meet you this time. I almost didn''t recognize you when I saw you before, but fortunately, it''s as reliable as before. It''s great. "


    After saying that, zaose bird patted his chest and suddenly came forward to give Zhang Heng a hug. He said shyly, "this Think of it as a thank you from international friends. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Pickled tofu, tea and Baijiu, and Zhang Heng bought two small nieces for their own two small gifts, and then bought himself an anti season short sleeve.


    It turns out that girls are just like a train of harmony who forget to install the brake system when they walk on the street. When zaolai Feiniao finishes the shopping, it will be dark.


    The two simply eat a bowl of ramen nearby. After that, Zhang Heng takes zaolai back to her school and walks back to her dormitory along the road.


    The time of final examination is different in different departments, so there are different holidays. However, at this time, even the latest department is almost finished. For example, in Zhang Heng''s dormitory, only Ma Wei and Zhang Heng, who are still working part-time to make money, are left, so the campus has become a lot more desolate.


    Zhang Heng walked for a while, but he saw a familiar figure under the street lamp.


    Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng hasn''t seen her since the dinner party broke up that night. The last figure she left behind is that she got on the black Mercedes to pick her up.


    With the girl''s family background, there is no need to do a part-time job. Zhang Heng thought that she had already gone home, but she still stayed in school.


    Besides, another figure standing beside her was the young man who had come to pick her up before.


    But now they seem to have a quarrel,


    "I can''t accept this plan." "We can''t risk an innocent person," Shen said


    "It''s not a risk. We''re not far away. If something happens, we can come in time to ensure her safety." The young man said.


    "Keep her safe, will you? Or Yang Zihe, forget it. So far we don''t know what that thing is, and we don''t know how to deal with it. We can''t even protect our own safety. How can we protect her? "


    The young man put out his hand, "what do you say to do? If we don''t get in touch with it, we will never find a way to deal with it. Now, just as we are talking, maybe someone is being killed. I told her He told her the danger she might encounter, won her consent, and gave her a compensation


    "No, she didn''t know what would happen to her..." Shen Xixi said here suddenly shut up, two people noticed from the other side of Zhang Heng.


    Then the young man rushed to Zhang Heng and raised his eyebrows like provocation. Shen Xixi frowned. The last time when the two bedrooms had dinner together, she clearly asked the former to wait a little farther away, but unexpectedly, the young man drove the car directly to the door of the meal point, and opened the door for her.


    It''s just that the situation was urgent at that time, and Shen Xixi couldn''t say anything. It''s not that she didn''t know the rumors about her in the school during this period. She never opened her mouth to explain it, because although these rumors were ugly, they could provide a reasonable explanation for her to leave the school suddenly at any time, or she didn''t go home at night.


    However, this does not mean that she will feel comfortable in her heart, and now the rumors have spread, and her goal has been achieved. Shen Xixi does not want to see the rumors getting worse, especially in the face of Zhang Heng.


    Although she has no similar subtle feelings for the latter between men and women, it is undeniable that Zhang Heng has a good impression on her, which is also one of the few objects in the school where she can feel relaxed when communicating with each other, and because of recent events, she has few friends.


    So then she said to the young man, "that''s all for tonight."


    The young man took back his look and nodded to Zhang Heng, "OK, I''ll send you wechat later."


    "Huang Yu," Shen Xi said, "I mean, let''s all calm down tonight and think about whether there is any other way."


    The young man named Huang Yu raised his eyebrows, but he recognized Shen Xixi''s displeasure in his tone. Since the first time he met Shen Xixi, he was deeply impressed by Shen Xixi''s Eq. no matter what time he was, Shen Xixi''s behavior was very appropriate and he would take care of his companions'' emotions.


    It also means that when she speaks in this tone, she is really a little unhappy.


    So Huang Yu did not deliberately do those actions or say some words that were easy to cause misunderstanding as usual, nodded and walked to the parking lot.


    When Huang Yu left, Shen Xixi turned to Zhang Heng and said, "sorry, I want to have a cup of milk tea. Do you want to join me?"


    Zhang Heng also saw that Shen Xixi was not in a good mood tonight, so he didn''t refuse. They went out of the school and came to coco milk tea shop beside the bus stop. Shen Xixi bought two cups of milk tea and handed one of them to Zhang Heng.


    "You seem to have changed a lot." However, they were just nodding friends. Shen Xixi was not too familiar with Zhang Heng. He casually said something and then shifted the topic to the previous thing.


    Shen Xixi put the straw into the milk tea cup, "Huang Yu, I joined a public welfare organization outside the school.""Public welfare organizations?"


    "Yes, but our direction is relatively unpopular. We are a public welfare organization specialized in studying and solving the invasion of alien species." Shen Xixi took a sip of milk tea, "you know the invasion of alien species."


    "I heard it in biology class in high school."


    "Invasive species will bring disasters to the local environmental system, which may not only cause economic losses, but also lead to the extinction of local species, and even threaten the lives of nearby residents. Our country is one of the countries with the most serious invasion of alien species." Shen Xi stopped and said, "the government has been solving these problems, but after all, the manpower is limited. We also have some non-governmental public welfare organizations to help. We are one of them. Usually, according to the reporting telephone or online consultation of some residents, we will visit places suspected of alien species, and provide free identification services."


    Zhang Heng nodded. "It sounds like what you''re doing is very meaningful."


    Shen Xixi''s words seem to explain the quarrel between her and Huang Yu before. However, when you think about it carefully, there are still many ambiguous details, such as what alien species they are dealing with and why they still need to risk the lives of innocent people. However, it may be Zhang Heng''s fault. After all, there is still a distance between the two sides before.


    However, it seems that Shen Xixi did not want to tangle in this issue, and did not say more after explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    As the new year approaches, everyone who hasn''t gone home has their own troubles.


    After all, the relationship between Shen Xixi and Zhang Heng is just an ordinary friend. Although wechat was added to each other after the camping friendship, they seldom contact each other at ordinary times. After Shen Xixi briefly introduced the public welfare organization she joined and their usual activities, their topic turned to the final exam.


    However, this obviously touched Zhang Heng''s blind spot. For Zhang Heng, the exam a week ago was more than ten years ago. He can''t recall many details, so he can only echo Shen Xixi''s words.


    Shen Xixi recognized the politeness, but they didn''t get to know each other much, and there were not many other topics to talk about except for the final exam.


    At this time, Shen Xixi drank half of the milk tea in his hand, so they decided to say goodbye. However, before he left, Shen Xixi hesitated and said, "pay attention to safety recently."


    "Be safe?" Zhang Heng stops.


    "Yes, I mean there are many people during the Spring Festival. You should pay attention to safety when you go back on the way." He may also realize that what he said before was a bit abrupt, Shen added.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "you too."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the dormitory, Wei Jiangyang was still a tutor, but he didn''t come back. Zhang Heng turned on the light, put down his backpack and sat at his desk. He took out his pen and paper and sorted out the information he got from the game according to the usual practice.


    This time, because the game time is long enough, he still has quite a lot of time at his disposal after completing the main task, most of which are used to improve his skills (mainly in language), which also confirms some previous conjectures.


    In addition to what he said to the bartender, what Zhang Heng wants to know most is where things like Moresby and the wall that the old scavenger devoured before came from, what is the relationship between the game props with supernatural power and them, and what is the secret behind the mysterious game that he was involved in.


    Not counting [the bone of Moresby], [Betty''s shell] is Zhang Heng''s sixth game prop.


    At present, it is also the most powerful one, which can change the weather of a sea area, but at the same time, it seems to be full of danger in use, different from the previous props.


    Zhang Heng doubts whether the crew on the Clark ship is really lost in greed and anger as Seth said.


    However, Zhang Heng can be sure that these game props are related to those ancient myths and legends.


    Despite the unknown "moment of shadow" and "spoon of shadow", rabbit feet represent luck in many folklores. Simon''s necklace is related to Tapio, the God of forest in Finland. According to the old man in Tang costume, Moresby was once the guardian of a tribe called arkes in Papua New Guinea.


    The arrow of Paris on his body comes from Greek legend, and in the copy of black sail, he meets an ancient god in Celtic mythology.


    Unfortunately, when meeting each other, the ancient god named Betty was always in a weak state. After Zhang Heng tried to help her develop some believers, but for some reason, the former couldn''t recover her strength as she said, so Zhang Heng couldn''t communicate with her more carefully.


    However, on the other hand, he did see something like Lv''s bag and iPhone at the auction, and the "escape dagger" with 2000 points seems to be a well-known prop in a certain game. From this point of view, his conclusion now seems incomplete.


    Zhang Heng drew a circle in folklore and mythology, and put a question mark on the side. In another blank place, he wrote the names of Shen Xixi and Huang Yu, and marked the words of suspected players on the back.


    As soon as Zhang Heng put down his pen, Wei Jiangyang pushed the door and came in. He took off the grey knitted gloves which were a little off-line at his wrists, rubbed his fingers which were a little red with cold, and said, "Hey, you''re back."


    "Yes, how are you today? Is the tutoring going well?" Zhang Heng closes his notes.


    Wei Jiangyang shook his head. "That child is very difficult to manage. His father is the middle-level leader of the central enterprise, and his mother is the president of the Bank branch. There are two suites in the Third Ring Road, one in the Fourth Ring Road and one in the Fifth Ring Road. I told him that you have such good conditions in your family. As long as you study hard and your parents pave the way for you, whatever you want to do in the future will be very easy to succeed. As a result, he returned home My parents have so much money that they can''t spend it all. Why should I succeed? "


    "There seems to be nothing wrong with it."


    Wei Jiangyang sighed, "that child''s parents are very busy. They have social activities every day. They come home very late. He and his nanny are at home. The nanny doesn''t dare to provoke him. He just eats snacks casually. He is only 13 years old and weighs 120 Jin. It''s said that he is also a devil in school. His mother pays me to help him with his homework, 150 yuan per hour. If he takes the mid-term and final exams If I can improve my test scores, I will be rewarded 100 for every one I improve. "


    "So what about his grades?""It''s the same as before, standing still." Wei Jiangyang is also very depressed. After all, when he talked about the salary with his employer, this one also moved him. The little fat man''s foundation is not good, but it also means that he has a lot of room to improve. For this reason, Wei Jiangyang also made a lot of efforts. He summed up a notebook only by learning methods. As a result, the little fat man sneered twice after he got the notes, "what''s the use of learning well, like you learn this Well, you still have to tutor me. "


    Wei Jiangyang didn''t tell anyone about it. In fact, if it wasn''t for the high salary of his employer, he would like to change his personal guidance. Especially recently, little fat man has a girl he likes. His mind is all about how to catch up with girls. It''s estimated that his grades will decline in the next semester.


    Wei Jiangyang picked up the bedside thermos and poured some hot water into the cup. Then he hesitated and said to Zhang Heng, "by the way, can you repair a bicycle?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel a little loose when I ride back at night." Wei Jiangyang said, "there is always the feeling of stepping into the air."


    "I''ll see it with you." Zhang Hengdao, in the copy of Tokyo Drift, learned some knowledge about automobile transformation. The transmission system of a bicycle is much simpler than that of a car, and it should not be difficult for him to repair it.


    Zhang Heng took a flashlight from the drawer, went to the next bedroom to find someone who had not left, borrowed a screwdriver, and went downstairs with Wei Jiangyang to park his bicycle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    (the mistakes in the previous chapter have been corrected. Wei Jiangyang should be Ma Wei. Wei Jiangyang is in Qingdao with his girlfriend, Han.)


    The street lamp under the dormitory just broke down a few days ago, and most of the people living in the building have already gone home. There are not many dormitories with lights on, which makes the light outside the dormitory even darker at night.


    Zhang Heng turns on the flashlight, and a beam of strong light comes out from the LED light. He finds the bicycle parked in the direction Ma Wei points out. This is a Flying Pigeon Brand Bicycle, which has been out of the factory for a certain period of time. It was bought by Ma Wei from the old fellow students.


    Every year in the graduation season, there are many graduates who set up stalls in front of the dormitory building. They sell and give away the things they can''t use or take away.


    Ma Wei bought this bike at that time. It only cost less than 100 yuan, and when he graduated, he could sell it to the next junior or junior students. So it was very cost-effective. He rode it when he went out as a part-time tutor.


    Zhang Heng took a simple look, and sure enough, as Ma Wei said before, the car chain was a little loose.


    The solution to this problem is also very simple. Just loosen the screw on the rear axle, pull the rear wheel back, tighten the chain, and finally tighten the screw.


    Zhang Heng can fix this small problem now, so he squats down, and at the same time, "Ma Wei" behind him also shows a somewhat strange smile.


    Zhang Heng''s attention is now on the bicycle, and "Ma Wei" is standing outside the beam of the flashlight. Unless Zhang Heng has another pair of eyes behind him, he can''t see the expression on his face at the moment.


    Ma Wei''s eyes are full of expectation and happiness, just like the birthday girl waiting to open the presents at the birthday party.


    Zhang Heng''s outstretched hand was close to the rear axle of the bicycle, but at the next moment, it suddenly stopped there. At the same time, his other hand released the flashlight in his hand, grasped Ma Wei''s wrist, and said, "I say you are a little forgetful."


    Ma Wei''s face changed. Before he could say anything, Zhang Heng stood up from the ground and put the screwdriver in his hand on his throat.


    "What does that mean? You don''t have to do that even if you don''t want to help me repair my car. " Ma Wei''s face became a little ugly.


    "I''m supposed to ask you," Zhang Heng said. "Why are you staring at me? What''s the purpose? You were the bear in the shopping mall before. How did you disappear out of thin air in the fitting room? And now how do you pretend to be my roommate? Where is the real Ma Wei? Have you hurt me? "


    "Ma Wei" eyes turned, he did not have time to lie, wrist again came a force.


    Ma Wei took a cold breath and bared his teeth. "It hurts. You are not only violent to boys, but also unfriendly to girls. You have no gentlemanly demeanor."


    Zhang Heng''s face moved, "are you the drunk girl who was picked up in the public toilet last night?"


    During this period, he has experienced many battles, big and small, but they basically happened in the copy. In the real world, he only fought with people last night, and there were no other witnesses at that time. When he drove the gangsters away and returned to the toilet, the drunken girl on the ground disappeared.


    Now if you think about it carefully, it''s very close to the situation he met in the shopping mall.


    The fake Ma Wei didn''t answer this question, but said curiously, "how did you find out I was fake?"


    "Although I don''t know how you can do it, there are no flaws in the appearance and sound, and there are no big problems in the movement, but it seems that you don''t know Ma Wei. He has a strong personality because of his family background. He is very enthusiastic when others ask him for help, but he seldom troubles others. He usually gropes for things like car repair by himself Yes, even if you call me for help, you will only do it after you fail several times. Moreover, "Zhang Heng pauses," he doesn''t like drinking hot water. He usually drinks it after it''s half cold. He won''t take it up as soon as you pour out the thermos. "


    There''s another reason Zhang Heng didn''t say. After finishing the copy of heifan, his temperament has changed a lot. As a person who has been together for more than a year, even if Ma Wei doesn''t ask, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a surprised expression on his face.


    However, when the fake Ma Wei pushed the door in and saw him, his mood changed very little, that is, he gave a normal greeting. This is because Zhang Heng had his temperament when they met for the first time last night.


    Because of this, Zhang Heng began to doubt the authenticity of Ma Wei.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the lack of time, how could I have made such a low-level mistake." The fake Ma Wei curled his mouth. To tell you the truth, this action appeared on a Shaanxi man''s face. It was quite strange, "I didn''t do anything to your roommate, I just helped him bring back his wallet and bike first."


    Fake Ma Wei''s words are also tantamount to indirectly admitting that he came for Zhang Heng.


    "Is there any contradiction between us?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "You say, last night I went out to have some fun. I managed to set up the stage and caught five little fish. I just wanted to have a good time. As a result, you beat them all away. All my previous efforts were in vain." Fake Ma Wei dissatisfied."If you have a need, won''t you go to the club and spend money to solve it?" Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For the first time, the fake Ma Wei was choked and couldn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "you seem to have misunderstood something. I''m not talking about music..."


    However, before she finished, she was interrupted by Zhang Heng, "and even if I didn''t mean to destroy your plan, didn''t you retaliate back in the shopping mall before? We were even. Why do you want to chase me?"


    "Even? It''s still very early to draw even. You guy, you don''t have the normal human reaction after you fall into the trap, OK Fake Ma Wei a pair of very uncomfortable appearance, "just think of this makes people angry."


    Zhang Heng was stunned. In fact, before he was in the mall, he could feel that the other party didn''t have much malice towards him. Although she used Kumamoto bear as a disguise to steal zaolai Feiniao''s wallet and passport, she finally returned it. With the note left, the whole process didn''t have much malice. On the contrary, it was a bit more mischievous.


    Of course, if Zhang Heng is arrested by the security guard as a pervert, she will only be happier.


    "You seem to love pranks and pay attention to the results." Zhang Heng asked, "why, does this mean anything to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    On the most crucial question, Ma Wei shut up and didn''t seem to want to answer.


    At the same time, her appearance and body shape are changing a little bit. In about ten seconds, she changed from "Ma Wei" to the girl in the public toilet that night, but her dress is slightly different. She no longer wears the purple wig and false eyelashes that night, and the tattoo on her arm is gone.


    As far as she is concerned, she certainly doesn''t want to show her true face, so there is only one possibility in this situation, that is, her camouflage effect has a time limit.


    Is it some kind of game prop? Zhang Heng can''t be sure. In the copy, as long as he touches the game props, he will get the system prompt. However, in the real world, there will be no prompt sound. However, the items carried by the other party are limited. As long as they are identified one by one, they can always be tried out.


    A game prop that can deform at will, even if there is a time limit, is at least C-level quality. If you take it to auction, it will have thousands of points at least


    Zhang Heng''s heart moved. He had been trapped by Kumamoto in the shopping mall before. In retrospect, he always felt that each other''s means had a sense of deja vu, and now he finally recalled where this sense of deja vu came from.


    Between the third round and the fourth round, he went to a year-end auction. In addition to meeting some other players to collect intelligence, he also bought Paris arrow and shadow key at the auction, and witnessed an accident at the end.


    The mysterious Sunglasses woman who finally appeared on the stage used a few pieces of dough to play around a group of leaders of the chamber of Commerce. Then she won the only B-level prop of that night [death dream] at a high price of 100000 points, and put it together with the three major guilds. The way she used was exactly the same as the guy in front of her.


    Although they are different in appearance and stature, and there is a certain gap in age, considering their ability of deformation, it is not impossible that they are the same person. To say the least, even if they are not the same person, there should be some kind of connection between them.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Heng. Even if it is confirmed that the guy in front of him has something to do with the women at the auction, Zhang Heng does not intend to get involved in the grudge between them and those big guilds. On the other hand, his attitude has become more cautious, not only because the other party can stir up the wind and rain at the auction, but also because the other party or the other party can retreat The other person''s partner is likely to be holding a big killer like death dream.


    It makes things tricky.


    Zhang Heng reaches out his hand and plans to frisk the fake Ma Wei first.


    But the next moment he thought of something, and his fingers stopped in mid air.


    "What''s the matter?" Fake Ma Wei blinked his eyes. "Did I finally remember that I was a girl?"


    "What would have happened if I had just touched that bike?" Zhang Heng suddenly asked an irrelevant question.


    Fake Ma Wei shrugged, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it didn''t happen. Unfortunately, I was looking forward to the result."


    "No matter what your trick is, it seems that it can only be triggered if I touch the bicycle. In other words, there may be other traps on your body, which are similar to the triggering method. So I haven''t been in a hurry since you were caught by me. Because you have the ability of camouflage and know that I will definitely search you, then I will touch another trap and let you go You can''t escape. "


    Fake Ma Wei picked eyebrows, "you have always been so cautious, tut Tut, then your usual life must be quite boring."


    Zhang Heng ignored the other side''s sarcasm and continued, "of course, it''s also possible that you really have no way out now, so you deliberately behave so calm to bluff, which makes me mistakenly think that you still have some cards and dare not search you."


    "Which do you think is more likely?" Fake Ma Wei is interested.


    "We''ll find out soon." Zhang Heng said something that confused Ma Wei.


    Just as the fake Ma Wei tries to think about what Zhang Heng''s words mean, Zhang Heng also looks at the starfish in his hand. Now it''s one hour and forty minutes away from zero.


    When the hour hand and the minute hand coincide at the top of the dial, the world will come to a standstill, and then it will be his own 24 hours.


    At that time, Zhang Heng has plenty of time to study the fake Ma Wei and her things.


    Fake Ma Wei stood in place for a while, a little impatient, "since you don''t want to kill me and become a murderer, you don''t dare to search me, can you let me go?"


    Zhang Heng, noncommittal, asked, "if I let you go, will you still come to me for trouble?"


    Fake Ma Wei''s eyes turned, "of course not. It''s no more than three things. You''re so boring. Even if you''re cheated, there''s no response. Why should I stare at you? I''ve been looking for other fun for a long time."


    "Good, then you can stay here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng didn''t give up her vigilance to the fake Ma Wei, but she moved the screwdriver away from her neck. Obviously, the fake Ma Wei didn''t give up her intention to escape. Her eyes were wandering around until she saw two boys who had never been in the test study room in the distance.However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she didn''t have time to shout out the word "sex wolf". Her lower abdomen was a burst of severe pain. Zhang Heng quietly took back her elbow, moved the body in front of her, squatted beside her, patted her back and said, "baby, are you ok? I told you not to eat so much spicy hot at night. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    When the two boys saw the fake Ma Wei squatting on the ground with his stomach in his arms, they thought that something had happened and aroused their desire for protection. As a result, after hearing Zhang Heng''s words, the souls of solo, the two mothers, felt that they had been severely hit by 10000 points, and they didn''t want to stay for a moment. Especially when the eyes swept over the face of the fake Ma Wei, their hearts were filled with a sense of fear for thousands of years Why are all the good cabbages arched by other pigs, while such a good man is not favored by cabbages?


    Fake Ma Wei can''t close his leg in pain, but he still has a thumb to Zhang Heng.


    But Zhang Heng also realized that it''s not safe to wait here. After all, it''s downstairs in the dormitory. Although there are not many people in the school now, there are still people coming in and out occasionally. So Zhang Heng said to the fake Ma Wei, "let''s go, let''s change to another place."


    "Hiss How can you have such a lovely japanese girl friend when you are such a bad bastard Fake Ma Wei rubs her stomach crazily, and what makes her even more angry is that even at this time, Zhang Heng still doesn''t let go of her other hand and doesn''t give her any opportunity.


    "If I can walk, I''ll get up quickly. Asahi and I are just friends." Zhang Heng light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Ordinary friends?" Fake Ma Wei curled his lips, "from the assists I gave you before, that sister didn''t treat you as an ordinary friend."


    But then it seems to think of something, and the fake Ma Wei becomes gloating again, "Oh, I know why you dare not fall in love. Are you worried that after she returns home, you two will be separated from each other and become the doomed couple in raincoat? You can only watch each other get married and have children, and live a plain life Only when you take out your raincoat when you dream back in the middle of the night can you recall the sweet and green memories buried in your heart.... "


    Zhang Heng patted the fake Ma Wei on the shoulder, pointed to the bright building in front and asked her, "do you know where it is?"


    "You know, 24-hour supermarket."


    "A roll of scotch tape there costs only two yuan. Guess if I''m willing to pay two yuan for the peace of the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng took the fake Ma Wei to the gate of the playground, which usually opens at 6:30 a.m. until 10 p.m., but now the final exam is over, the school is on holiday, and the playground is locked early.


    However, this can not stop Zhang Heng, he inserted the campus card into the door, easily opened the door of the duty room.


    One side of the fake Ma Wei can''t help but say, "I can''t see it. You''re not very comfortable in school. It seems that you don''t often do immoral things."


    Zhang Heng didn''t explain after hearing the speech. These little skills were developed by him in a static world, and generally only used in his 24 hours. Usually, he was very law-abiding and rarely violated the rules of the school.


    Zhang Heng takes out the key to the gate of the playground from the duty room, opens the iron lock on the door, and then goes in with the fake Ma Wei.


    The latter''s mentality is very relaxed, and even has the mood to look around curiously.


    "Is the playground of your school newly built? It''s not bad. I have a friend who is also from your school. She took me to eat your school''s braised chicken before."


    Zhang Heng takes her to the enclosure on the west side of the playground, no matter what the fake Ma Wei is talking about. There is no one here now. The opposite direction is the three-story gymnasium of the school. At present, the lights are all off. On the back of the enclosure is a family community, but we can see the situation on the playground. No more than two people are standing under the wall, blocked by the enclosure, which belongs to the blind area of vision.


    In addition, Zhang Heng has locked the gate of the playground again. In theory, it''s hard for Ma Wei to play any tricks.


    "Is that necessary?"


    The fake Ma Wei was blown by the cold wind and could not help shrinking her neck. Although she still wanted to maintain the attitude of indifference before, now they were in a semi closed environment.


    She has a radius of several tens of meters, and there is no one else within the scope of her eyesight. The playground is dark, which is different from the situation downstairs before. At that time, she was not worried about what Zhang Heng would do, but now, she is a little uncertain.


    Wait for a moment, fake Ma Wei uses the language way of discussion, "Hey, if you let me go, I can give you a game prop, how about?"


    "So are you a player?"


    However, unexpectedly, Ma Wei, a fake, shook his head. "I''m not a player, or I used to be a player, but for some reasons, I can''t enter the copy anymore."


    "Well?"


    Fake Ma Wei didn''t intend to continue this topic, but Zhang Heng guessed that her being forbidden to enter the copy might have something to do with what happened at the auction. Zhang Heng always thought that the camouflage ability of the mysterious Sunglasses woman at the auction was a little too strong, even if she cheated Ding Si and other leaders of the chamber of Commerce. Even the system display could be cheated. It''s a shame It''s like a bug.


    Zhang Heng still does not know how she did it.


    The fake Ma Wei sniffed and complained, "you''re too mean. You broke my plan first. Then I ran into you in the shopping mall and joked with you. I gave you an assist to make up for it. You didn''t see the way your Japanese girlfriend looked at you when you were chasing me. Tut Tut, as a girl, I can tell you for sure that she was a good girl A girl''s heart has been captured by you, brother. Blow the bugle of attack


    Fake Ma Wei said while patting Zhang Heng''s shoulder with the rest of his hand. However, after two laughs, he found that the latter didn''t respond.


    "I''m very curious about what''s left in your mouth besides lies," Zhang Heng said. "You''ve been staring at me since you were in the drugstore. At that time, you were thinking about how to do it."


    "What drugstore?" Ma Wei, a fake, was stunned. "I rented a suit of Kumamoto''s doll suit. I''ve been playing all day today Well, passers-by, I changed several shopping malls in the morning. As soon as I arrived in Xidan and saw you and your little Japanese girlfriend, I went to send her a rose, and then I was chased everywhere by some asshole By the way, where''s my doll suit? I''ve made a deposit of 200 yuan. "


    Zhang Heng has to admit that he has to pay attention to talent in such things as lying. Like ordinary people, when they tell a lie, they usually have physiological reactions, or accompanied by some unnatural small movements and micro expressions. But this guy in front of him tells a lie as simple as eating and drinking water, and has no flaws at all.I don''t know how she did it. Her age is obviously not big. Have you been thinking about how to cheat since childhood?


    Zhang Heng opened his mouth, just want to say something, but the next moment in the drugstore and shopping malls, the feeling of being peeped again surged into his heart, this time Zhang Heng can obviously feel the strong malice contained in it.


    At this time, the fake Ma Wei in front of him was still staring at him, with an inexplicable expression.


    After taking the latter, Zhang Heng suddenly reaches out to her chest. As soon as the fake Ma Wei''s face changes, she is really scared this time and will scream. However, the next moment, Zhang Heng grabs her collar and pulls her to her body.


    "I have AIDS, big brother!" The fake Ma Wei screams. Seeing that they are about to bump into each other, Zhang Heng suddenly releases his hand and turns over. The fake Ma Wei is heavily thrown on the plastic track. This time, the palm of her hand supporting the ground is directly worn off.


    After a quarter of an hour, the fake Ma Wei took a second breath of air conditioning, "hiss, you''re sick. Are you addicted to abusing people?"


    However, when she looked back, she saw a scene that frightened her. The wall she just stood near melted like chocolate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "What the hell?" The fake Ma Wei''s teeth trembled with the sudden appearance of terror.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng is in danger.


    Because he had witnessed a similar thing devouring an old scavenger before, Zhang Heng noticed the change of the wall for the first time and pulled the fake Ma Wei out of the danger zone in time.


    If the first time I met him, I was just suspicious, now Zhang Heng can basically confirm that this unknown thing is indeed intelligent, because the other side will use strategy when hunting.


    Before, the wall was boiling like boiling water, which attracted Zhang Heng''s attention. He saved the fake Ma Wei before the black juice fell. However, it was just a feint of that thing. Its real goal was Zhang Heng behind the fake Ma Wei.


    That thing seems to be able to control the rate of melting at will. The liquefaction rate of the corner is faster than that of the wall.


    When Zhang Heng grasped the collar of the fake Ma Wei, his left foot had been wrapped by the black juice unconsciously.


    Zhang Heng has seen the hunting process of that thing. It only took less than ten seconds when it devoured the old scavenger before, so it won''t leave him too much time this time.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhang Heng is as calm as ever. He turns over first and throws the fake Ma Wei aside. Then he tries to get rid of the things on his feet.


    However, as he expected, this thing can freely switch between liquid and solid state. After wrapping around his ankle, the ground part immediately changes to cement and masonry state, so now his left foot seems to be wrapped by a concrete wall.


    This is the reason why Zhang Heng couldn''t drag out the old scavenger after it entangled him. Now it''s his turn, and Zhang Heng immediately realized that this force is not what the body can fight against, and that the black liquid spread very fast, all the way up his ankle, without hindrance.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, his legs have been solidified. If he goes on like this, his whole body will be built into the wall alive. This is absolutely a horrible death that no one wants to experience.


    The fake Ma Wei was unexpectedly loyal. Although he was scared to death at the moment, he didn''t run away at the first time after he got up from the ground. Instead, he shivered and yelled to Zhang Heng, "what''s its weakness?! What am I going to do? "


    As a result, Zhang Heng just looked at her, pointed to the direction of the gate of the playground and spat out a word, "run!"


    If it''s a Qiongyao drama, the fake Ma Wei should be shot through the heart by this character full of tough demeanor, holding Zhang Heng''s other thigh in tears, roaring with Ma''s roar. No, I won''t go, we will die together!


    However, in reality, she just hesitated, took a deep look at Zhang Heng, turned her head and ran to the gate with her two long legs.


    At this time, there is no time to question. She can only trust her partner''s judgment. There are two possibilities for Zhang Heng to let her run. One is that the movement of running can play a role in the unknown thing in front of her. The other is that Zhang Heng knows that he has been saved and doesn''t want to let her lose her life, so he wants her to catch up at this time It''s time to leave.


    However, after the fake Ma Wei ran a distance, tears finally burst out of her eyes. She ran and cried, "big brother! But I don''t have a key


    Before Zhang Heng in order to prevent her to come up with any moth to bring her into the playground, later in order to avoid other irrelevant people to come in again, he locked the iron lock on the door again.


    The key to the iron lock is naturally still on Zhang Heng himself.


    Fake Ma Wei holding the last glimmer of hope looked back, but this one let her heart completely cool down.


    Because Zhang Heng before standing position has no his figure, instead of a wall out of thin air, standing in the middle of the runway.


    At first glance, this scene is a bit of a black comedy.


    But the fake Ma Wei can''t laugh at all. Now she''s scared and scared, and she can''t even care to feel sad for Zhang Heng''s death, because the thing behind her has just swallowed up a person, but she doesn''t seem to feel satisfied. Instead, she becomes more irritable.


    However, after running for a while, Ma Wei also found that the movement speed of the black liquid was not fast, which was basically equal to her fastest speed. The reason why the thing was successful in hunting was that it was sudden enough. Most people felt safe when they were close to the wall, and subconsciously thought that the danger came from other directions.


    As a matter of fact, if we are on guard, we can still avoid it, and the most worrying thing about fake Ma Wei has not happened.


    That thing will not disintegrate Dafa, and split itself everywhere. It seems that it can only keep one body, and part of it must be connected to the wall.


    However, it can also swim freely on different walls, but the premise is to restore the previous attached wall to its original state. At this time interval, the fake Ma Wei can take a breath.But she still can''t see any vitality. In fact, she feels terrible now. For some reasons, she can''t do too much exercise. She hasn''t run so crazy since the entrance examination. She feels that her lungs are going to be vomited out.


    But there''s only one way to die if you don''t run. Fake Ma Wei even suspects that he''s tired to death before he''s caught by the unknown.


    In fact, she now began to feel a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath, and the things in front of her eyes became more and more blurred. Just when she wanted to give up, the familiar voice came from her ear.


    "This way, come on."


    She thought that Zhang Heng, who had died, had come back to life. I don''t know when she had reopened the gate of the playground. Now she was standing by the door and yelling at her.


    However, she is not the only one who sees Zhang Heng. The unknown monster also finds the existence of Zhang Heng. The wall behind the fake Ma Wei is rapidly recovering.


    This is also her chance. When the wall is completely restored, it will surely swim on the walls on both sides of the iron door of the corridor. Then it will be too late for her to leave.


    The fake Ma Wei felt that he had made all his strength to feed. He moved his legs like lead and dashed towards the gate.


    She drained almost all her strength and rushed to the gate as fast as she could, but the wall nearby began to melt.


    There was a look of despair in her eyes. Just when she thought she would be swallowed by those black things, her arms held her up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    At the critical moment, Zhang Heng picked up the fake Ma Wei, whose weight was much lighter than he expected, probably less than 100 Jin, which was not proportional to her height.


    But now is not the time to pay attention to this kind of thing, Zhang Heng will carry the fake Ma Wei on his shoulder, and then run outside the playground, even with a person, his speed is still much faster than the fake Ma Wei.


    In addition to the natural advantage of gender and his persistent exercise, the physical gap between them is also obvious. Compared with the fake Ma Wei, who has been running like a mouse for three minutes, Zhang Heng opens the door with little effort.


    Fake Ma Wei will be strong chest nausea swallow back, then thought of what again tears run, "you Yin I! Take me as a bait to attract the attention of that thing, but you are running away, right


    "Sorry." Zhang Heng apologized, "prop effect, but objectively, I really need a person to attract its attention when I open the door."


    In the situation at that time, Zhang Heng could not find any other way to escape except to use [shadow moment]. He had to enter the shadow state and abandon the existence of his body in order to escape from the package of the concrete wall. Once he used [shadow moment], he could not release the state in the middle of the way. He could only watch the fake Ma Wei run around by the monster I can''t help it.


    But what Zhang Heng didn''t say was that at that time, he could leave directly through the iron gate, sacrificing the fake Ma Wei, which was the safest choice for him.


    However, when he was swallowed by the monster, he didn''t run away for the first time. Instead, he forbeared his fear and asked him what help he needed. Zhang Heng was willing to take this risk for her.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the fake Ma Wei can survive the shadow state for three minutes, let him open the door, otherwise Zhang Heng can only leave silently, so in a sense, the fake Ma Wei''s iron man marathon is actually fighting for her own survival opportunity.


    The latter had a rest for a while, and her heart beat a little slower when she was about to catch up with the girl in love. However, she obviously didn''t plan to run by herself, but changed her posture and continued to lean on Zhang Heng''s back like a koala.


    Zhang Heng knew that the former used a lot of physical strength, but there was no unkind. He had to drive her down, but after running for a while, Zhang Heng''s right shoulder suddenly hurt and frowned, "Hey, can you be honest, we are still running for our lives."


    Fake Ma Wei snorted and stopped for about two seconds to reluctantly move his teeth away from Zhang Heng''s shoulder. Looking at the impression left there, he was satisfied and said, "I know the truth, but I can''t swallow it without biting you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After finishing what he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do a long time ago, the fake Ma Wei finally turned his attention to the business and asked Zhang Heng, "what was that just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Fake Ma Wei picked to pick eyebrow, "that thing is to rush you to come."


    Instead of working hard on running, she can finally put her energy back on thinking. The fake Ma Wei is originally a very smart person. Recalling what happened before, it''s easy to come to such a conclusion.


    "I met him once before. I saved a child from him. Maybe he was after me because of this." Zhang Heng paused and asked, "what do you mean by weakness?"


    "Are you a new player?" Fake Ma Wei some accident, "can see your strength is not like ah, like this kind of thing is not a secret, the vast majority of old players know it, this kind of supernatural monster in general will have weaknesses, as long as find the right weakness, even if it is a strong to invincible family, in theory, it is also possible to be killed by a pupil who just put on a red scarf."


    "Weakness, like Achilles'' heel?"


    Fake Ma Wei nodded, "that''s what it is. To deal with this kind of monster, we usually have to find its origin or legend first, because the way to deal with it is likely to be hidden in those oral stories that are not very impressive."


    "What else?" Zhang Heng also asked, with the lessons of lucky rabbit foot and Tapio, the God of the forest, Zhang Heng did search the information of wall swallowing people on the Internet, but unfortunately he didn''t get any useful clues, and now there is obviously not enough time for further investigation.


    "In addition, it''s hard to deal with most monsters. Physical annihilation can work, but this time I''m not sure, either. Why don''t you try to smash it when it''s attached to the wall? "


    Zhang Heng knows that this method is mostly useless, because it can easily switch between solid and liquid, which makes it more difficult to deal with it.


    When Zhang Heng ran away, he kept away from the surrounding walls as far as possible, but the city is full of forests made of steel and concrete, which is the natural home of that thing. It can move around between different walls, which makes it almost impossible to be eliminated.


    But the weakness mentioned by Ma Wei is what Zhang Heng thought of.But before he could speak, he met another acquaintance in front of him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t choose the main road, because there are dormitory buildings and other buildings nearby, which is not only the best hunting place for each other, but also may bring danger to the people in the building. He carried a fake Ma Wei through the small garden in the northeast of the playground, which is usually very busy, and there is a man-made lake, which is one of the favorite places for lovers after dinner, but now the school It''s already a holiday, and it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Zhang Heng didn''t expect to meet other people, and it''s Shen Xixi who just broke up with him not long ago. She really has something on her mind tonight. She has been wandering outside for so long and hasn''t returned to the dormitory.


    Hearing the footsteps in the distance, she stood up from the bench beside the lake. After seeing Zhang Heng, her face also showed an unexpected look, but then she heard the fake Ma Wei on Zhang Heng''s back cry, "run, run!"


    Shen Xixi raised eyebrows, some puzzled, but when she saw the black liquid behind them, her pupils suddenly shrunk, but her face was not surprised but happy.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that Shen Xixi would ask questions. After all, normal people would find a way to find out the situation when they encounter this kind of thing. However, Shen Xixi didn''t drag his feet and ran away immediately.


    She and Zhang Heng side by side, while running, asked, "where did you find this thing, what attack means it has, is it related to the wall?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Do you know how to deal with this thing?" Zhang Heng has not yet opened his mouth. The fake Ma Wei on his back pokes his head out first.


    "Tonight is also my first face-to-face meeting with him. Recently, there are scavengers and stray cats and dogs missing in the city. We have received news that someone has seen black liquid and flowing walls in the places where those people are missing. During this period, my people and I have been tracking his whereabouts, but he is very cunning. We can see his target from his previous target Basically, they are all the vulnerable groups at the edge of society, as well as stray animals. Even if they disappear, they will not arouse the vigilance of the society. I don''t know why they came to the school this time, but this is also the best chance for us to kill them. "


    Shen Xixi dials the phone as she runs and informs Huang Yu and others to come to the school to meet. When she puts her mobile phone back in her pocket, Zhang Heng says, "do you even care about this kind of thing when you deal with species invasion?"


    "I''m sorry that I lied to you before," Shen said apologetically. "If I didn''t see similar things with my own eyes, no one would believe them. It''s hard for us to explain. Public welfare organizations are the common way for us to unify with the outside world."


    "The subtext is that she doesn''t think you can help." Fake Ma Wei whispered in Zhang Heng''s ear, "what''s the situation? This woman doesn''t know that you are also a player. Do you have the tendency of shaking s and like to use your partner as bait?"


    "Be honest." Zhang Heng warned someone.


    "Ah?" Shen Xixi was stunned at the news.


    "Not you."


    "I know it''s not me." Fake Ma Wei nodded his head seriously, then looked at Shen Xixi, "beauty, when will your people arrive?"


    "At this time point, they are basically staying at home, but they live near and far away. Even if they can make an appointment for a special bus, it will take them an hour and a half. If they are near, it will take them about half an hour to get my call."


    "Great, then at least someone will collect the body for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although the fake Ma Wei''s words are not pleasant to hear, it also shows from the side that the current situation of the three people is not very good. Although Zhang Heng has no signs of physical decline for the time being, he still has a person on his back, which makes it difficult to keep moving at high speed for such a long time. Shen Xixi can see that she is keeping fit at ordinary times, although she is generally wearing thick clothes in winter, which does not show her good health Good figure, but compared with the fake Ma Wei who started to run less than a minute and her legs were weak and her eyes were full of stars, her performance is obviously more reliable. At least until now, her breathing is very even, and she doesn''t want to fall behind, but it''s hard to say after ten minutes.


    Now the fake Ma Wei is the most relaxed one among the three, but she is not idle. There are signs when the thing moves upstream from one wall to the other. The fake Ma Wei widens his eyes and looks around to see where the wall changes, and immediately reminds Zhang Heng.


    "This is not the way." After running for a while, Zhang Heng said.


    The speed of the three people is almost the same as that of the thing behind them, but their moving path is measurable. Basically, they can only run on the fixed road. At the same time, the road is not always straight. Sometimes there are buildings in front of them. At this time, the thing can use its ability to walk upstream of the wall to directly pass through the building, shorten the distance with them, or even surpass them In this way, the three can only turn around and run back.


    Shen Xixi was silent for a moment, and finally made up his mind to say, "this thing can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. I have a way to attract its attention. Take this opportunity to run away."


    As she spoke, she took out her purse and drew a red card from it.


    Zhang Heng glanced at the face of the card and felt a little familiar. He soon remembered that it was a trap card in the king of games - Battle maniac.


    Card type: usual trap


    usage limit: unlimited


    rarity: Silver r


    effect: only when the opponent is in the preparation stage of the round. All monsters that exist on the opponent''s field become attack representations. This turn representation cannot be changed. In addition, this turn can attack the other monster must attack.


    There is a lesson from [escape dagger], but Shen Xixi didn''t surprise Zhang Heng with the props in the game.


    He can probably guess Shen Xixi''s intention. Playing this card in game king''s game will force the monsters on the other side to attack him reactively, which is equivalent to making a mockery.


    Shen Xixi doesn''t lie. She really plans to use this method to attract the monster on the opposite side, and create an opportunity for Zhang Heng and fake Ma Wei to escape. Then she contacts her previous quarrel with Huang Yu. She insists on hunting the monster, not just to get game props from the other party''s corpse, but more importantly, she doesn''t want to see innocent people killed.


    "Wow, look at people''s ideological awareness, and then look at you. When we first met, you saw that I was going to be raped by those little gangsters, and you knew that I was going to go to the door. Tut Tut, the gap is too obvious"


    Zhang Heng didn''t refute anything, but suddenly stood in the same place and said to the fake Ma Wei, "come down.""No, you''re so angry. I''m just saying it casually." Fake Ma Wei murmured, but he slipped down from someone honestly, mainly after Shen Xixi played a fighting maniac, and they were safe for the time being.


    However, fake Ma Wei is not optimistic about Shen Xixi''s situation. It can be seen from the latter''s tangled look that she is not sure that she will be able to hold on to the reinforcements, but even so, she still resolutely made a mockery, and did not stop running, trying to lead the monster away from them.


    "We should do something, too." Looking at Shen Xi''s far away figure, Ma Wei scratched his head.


    "Good, then you can help her. If she can survive, I will not pursue our previous affairs."


    "And you?" The fake Ma Wei asked.


    "I have something to do. I''m going away for a while." Zhang Heng light way.


    "It''s too real, brother!"?! Every time it''s me? " Fake Ma Wei turned his eyes when he heard the words, "how can you be like my junior high school head teacher? If you have difficulties, you can only be more active than anyone when picking peaches for the year-end bonus."


    But Zhang Heng has turned around and just dropped a sentence, "remember, you must hold on until I come back."


    "Wait, what if you don''t come back?" The fake Ma Wei asks in a hurry, but Zhang Heng has already run away and can''t answer her any more.


    The fake Ma Wei was shaken and tightened her collar by the cold wind near the lake, but just like the choice she made when Zhang Heng was entangled by that thing on the playground, she finally gritted her teeth and chased Shen Xixi in the direction of escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    In the dark, Shen Xixi can only hear her own breathing and heartbeat. Five minutes have passed since she played the battle maniac. This d-level game prop has played its role, attracting the attention of the unknown monster to her.


    But the next is the biggest test for her. She can''t last more than 30 minutes without thinking.


    But after this period of pursuit, Shen Xixi also found some rules of action of that thing. Its characteristics are obviously related to the "wall". In other words, the farther away from the wall, the safer she will be.


    There is a free people''s Park less than one kilometer outside the school, which is probably the farthest place in the city from those reinforced concrete forests.


    Shen Xixi plans to go there and deal with each other until Huang Yu and others arrive. However, she runs to the east gate and finds that the thing is waiting for her.


    Shen Xixi had no choice but to turn around and run to the north gate, but her intention was obviously guessed by the other party. This time, she was overtaken by that thing after only half running. After a little thought, Shen Xixi finally gave up the last south gate.


    First, it''s a long way to go there, and she can''t get past it. Second, it''s useless for her to lock the door at nine o''clock in the evening.


    Shen Xixi finally chose to return to the small garden where she had been alone before.


    This is also the farthest place from other buildings in the school. Shen Xixi can play hide and seek with each other around the small artificial lake inside.


    But after running for such a long time, Shen Xixi''s body also began to release fatigue signals to her brain. After all, Shen Xixi is a girl. Although she started to keep fit and improve her physique after becoming a player, she has achieved certain results, but she is only better than ordinary people. What''s more, unlike Zhang Heng, who has been playing single player all the time, Shen Xixi takes the team cooperation mode.


    In order to improve efficiency and cope with various complex situations, team members need to have their own characteristics. Their skills and abilities should not overlap and complement each other as much as possible. Everyone has a set development path.


    Shen Xixi''s role in the team is leader and brain. Other members are responsible for the combat. She needs to improve her leadership and decision-making ability, which also means that she can''t spend too much time on physical exercise.


    In addition, the limitation of sight at night also brought her a lot of trouble.


    Although the small garden can be separated from the building, the environment is also more complex, and there is no reason why it is known as the holy land for lovers, because there are only two street lamps in such a big place, one of which broke down a long time ago. If you are in love, the atmosphere is really good and you can cuddle.


    But for Shen Xixi now, it''s a bit fatal. She doesn''t know how the thing behind her looks around without eyes. Her eyesight is obviously not affected by the color of the sky. On the contrary, her vision will be affected in a dark place, which makes her unable to grasp each other''s movements in time.


    In fact, Shen Xixi doesn''t want to risk running here to give the other party a chance to attack her if she doesn''t want to save her physical strength. She stops by the lake and takes a breath. At the same time, she leans back on the artificial lake to watch out for the other three directions. Her strategy is very simple, but also very effective.


    Standing under the street lamp that can still shine, so that she can see the road in the left and right directions clearly. Behind is the lake. There is no building to ensure safety. The only trouble is that the direction in front of her is covered by trees. Fortunately, it''s winter now, and the leaves of the trees are almost gone.


    This is also the main focus area of Shen Xixi''s attention. If that thing really wants to attack her from this direction, it''s hard to escape her eyes.


    At the moment, Shen Xixi''s nerves are completely tense, because her opponent is a supernatural monster. Even with her consistent calmness, she is also a little nervous at this time.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated again. Shen Xixi quickly glanced at it. It was a short message from Huang Yu. There was only one simple sentence - wait for me!!! I''m near here. I''ll be there soon!!!


    It has to be admitted that this short message really calms Shen Xixi''s mood a little bit. It seems that the situation is better than she expected. Although Huang Yu is not the main attacker in the team, his combat effectiveness is also very strong, second only to Yang Zihe, but the latter lives the farthest. He is the person mentioned by Shen Xixi before, who is the fastest and takes one and a half hours I can''t count on it.


    Shen Xixi calms down. After getting the news from Huang Yu, her mind becomes active again. She not only wants to escape passively, but also hopes to collect more useful information in the process of escape, so as to prepare for dealing with this thing in the future.


    However, as she thought about her next strategy, the rockery in the artificial lake behind her began to melt quietly.


    This can''t blame Shen Xixi''s carelessness, because before that thing was walking upstream of the concrete wall, Shen Xixi has been deliberately keeping a distance from the buildings in the campus, but she didn''t expect that the rockery wall could be used by that thing.


    When the black liquid quietly flows behind her, it''s too late for Shen Xixi to think about making a response. However, at this time, the fake Ma Wei also arrives. She went to find Shen Xixi before, ran for two steps, but then stopped. She took a piece of dough from her pocket and rubbed her face bitterly.It wasn''t until two minutes ago that she finally got the job done. She also ran to the artificial lake in a hurry, saw the things behind Shen Xixi, and threw out the dough in her hand.


    The plasticine fell in front of Shen Xixi and the black liquid. The next second, a wall rose out of thin air.


    Shen Xixi was startled and thought that the fake Ma Wei had a grudge against her and wanted to kill her with the help of the hand of the thing. But the next moment, she saw that the thing was indeed stopped by the wall, and its characteristics seemed to disappear.


    "What are you doing? Run." The fake Ma Wei yelled, "my rubber mud wall won''t last long."


    Shen Xixi smell speech immediately stepped forward leg, at the same time surprised a way, "are you also a player?"


    "I think so." Fake Ma Wei sighed as she answered. What she hates most is sports. Now that Zhang Heng is away, her human car is gone. She can only keep running with Shen Xixi by pinching her nose. However, after two steps, she thought of something and stopped. Her face was happy, "yes, I almost got dizzy. What am I running for? Isn''t that just attacking you?"


    However, Shen Xixi''s words later poured a basin of cold water on her, "my game prop also has a time limit. It takes 15 minutes to take effect. Now there are less than two minutes left."


    Fake Ma Wei smell speech tears run, "well, then I''d better continue to run."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The rubber mud wall of fake Ma Wei didn''t stop the thing for long. They are running to the parking lot now, because Huang Yu sends a message to Shen Xixi again, making an appointment to meet there.


    Although Shen Xixi focuses on the thing behind her, it doesn''t mean that she stops thinking about other things. After a few steps, Ma Wei, a fake, finds that the light from the corner of Shen Xixi''s eyes always falls on her from time to time.


    "Ask what you want. I don''t have to answer anyway." Fake Ma Wei wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry, things at the auction have been spread all over the players'' circle. After that, everyone has raised their vigilance. However, there are still many people who are cheated, especially the members of the three major guilds. After that, the cheaters often find a ball of dough on themselves."


    Shen Xi stopped and said, "now the three guilds and the former deceived chambers of Commerce offer a lot of money to find the whereabouts of the swindler."


    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." The fake Ma Wei immediately denied the three company, and then cautioned, "you won''t tell other people about seeing me use the rubber putty. I did it to save you at that time."


    "No," Shen shook his head, "but Are you going to do that in the future? Other people will not mention it. The strength of the three guilds is still very strong. If you go on like this, they will find you sooner or later. Moreover, I think it''s better for you to return the "death dream" thing. A B-level prop is likely to bring you trouble. "


    "It''s not me!" The fake Ma Wei let out a cry, "that woman is out in the wind and rain, but in the end she wants nothing to do. Shall I carry the black pot for her? I haven''t even seen the shadow of death dream. What can I take back? "


    "The woman?"


    Fake Ma Wei is not interested in explaining this problem. After complaining, he says, "in a word, as long as you know that I have nothing to do with her, well, ok The relationship is still a little bit. Thanks to her, I can''t get in now. "


    Shen Xixi also wants to ask about the relationship between the fake Ma Wei and Zhang Heng. But at this time, he is worried that they are about to run to the parking lot, but the wall of the international student building in front of them on the left shows signs of melting.


    Shen Xixi made a quick decision, "change to qinsi building and lead it to the past."


    "What is qinsilou?" Fake Ma Wei crazy, "Hey, I''m not a student of your school."


    "Oh, sorry, this way." Shen Xixi took the hand of the fake Ma Wei and took the latter, who was already tired and was about to collapse on the ground, to change his way directly.


    It just didn''t want them to leave the school. It was very strict about the school gate, but the parking lot was still a long way away from the school gate, so it didn''t care too much.


    Seeing two people running to qinsi building, it immediately followed.


    Shen Xixi circled around, caught each other in the gap between the two walls, shot a shot, and then rushed to the parking lot again.


    There is nothing wrong with her plan, but only the physical strength of the fake Ma Wei is not taken into account. If she also witnessed the latter''s death for three minutes like Zhang Heng, she would probably feel that there are people in the world with such poor physical strength.


    Fake Ma Wei''s consciousness was a little blurred before he rushed to qinsilou. He couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. He was completely dragged by Shen Xixi and was about to reach the end. Unexpectedly, the road was just warming up, and there was a big meal waiting for her.


    The fake Ma Wei can''t walk any more this time. He covers his chest, stops, squats on the ground and shakes his head like a drum. "Don''t run, don''t run. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go first."


    Shen Xixi is also helpless. No matter how light the fake Ma Wei is, she is also a living person. She can''t resist the latter on her shoulder like Zhang Heng, but the other party has saved her once before, and she can''t just leave the fake Ma Wei here.


    During the delay, the thing behind him had already caught up with him, but at this time, there were lights in front of him.


    Huang Yu and his black Mercedes finally arrived!


    The two sides only got together less than 30 meters. However, before, because of the collision between the school owners and students caused by the traffic outside the school, the school did not allow the external vehicles to drive on the campus road. Two iron piers were installed in the middle of the road connecting the parking lot and the campus. Since then, even the school staff can only park their cars in the parking lot Then walk to the office or classroom.


    But this thing obviously couldn''t stop Huang Yu. He saw that Shen Xixi was in danger. He drove his modified Benz to this side. At the same time, he rushed to the left. The black Benz directly rode on the flower bed next to him and rushed to the side of the iron pier.


    At the same time, Shen Xixi took the fake Ma Wei and rolled to one side, and the black Mercedes directly hit the pool of black liquid behind them.


    As a result, the front of the black Mercedes Benz was sunken in the next moment, and the pool of black liquid turned itself into a solid state again in the shortest time.


    Huang Yu''s black Mercedes Benz is equivalent to hitting a wall directly. The wall cracks under the impact, but soon those cracks are repaired by the black liquid, just like the new one, leaving nothing.Huang Yu didn''t get hurt because he jumped the car ahead of time. He rolled two laps from the ground and got up again. He was stunned. He didn''t care about his car. He changed his face and said, "such a foul, how can I kill it?"


    "Physical assault has little effect on it. We have to find its weakness." Shen Xixi said, "we couldn''t find its legend and origin everywhere before. It shows that this thing is not very powerful and does not match its present performance. It must have some weakness."


    As the wall began to melt again, Ma Wei said with a bitter smile, "what''s the weakness of the concrete wall, bulldozer?"


    Huang Yu''s mind was full of heroes to save the United States before, and his way of playing was really good enough, but now he''s a little regretful. It''s too early. In fact, he hasn''t been very supportive of Shen Xixi''s proposal to solve those supernatural threats. The original copy of the game is dangerous enough, and now he has to worry about the real world.


    Ordinary people want to never encounter this kind of thing. Although they know more about the real world than ordinary people, many people still have game props, but they are still flesh and blood. The risk of fighting this kind of thing is too big.


    But the latter''s reputation in the team has always been very high, and her decision has always been supported by the majority of members. Even if Huang Yu is dissatisfied, he can only be buried in his heart, not to mention that he has a good impression on Shen Xixi.


    But if he can get through this, he needs to weigh the pros and cons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Zhang Heng runs all the way into the dormitory building and looks at the elevator. During the holiday, only one of the two elevators in the building can still be used, but now it stops on the ninth floor. It takes a lot of time to wait for it to come down, and he doesn''t know whether it will stop at other floors in the middle. Therefore, Zhang Heng directly chooses the safe passage on the other side. Shen Xixi and fake Ma Wei don''t know how long they can last. He must grasp it Every second, Zhang Heng only took 47 seconds to climb up the 11th floor where the dormitory is located.


    Push open the door, see sweating Ma Wei, the latter is a face dull sitting in front of his desk, holding the wallet on the table muttered, "how is this possible? I took it with me when I went out. I bought two steamed buns at noon. How could it come back before me? "


    Ma Wei has never met anything so inconceivable as today since he was a child. After finishing his tutoring at night, he is planning to go back to his dormitory. As a result, he finds that his wallet and bicycle are missing. Ma Wei has searched all over the neighborhood and has not found any of them. He just feels like a whirlwind.


    His wallet is not only his ID card and bank card, but also more than 4000 yuan in cash, which he earned as a tutor this month. As a result, none of them are available now. He used wechat transfer to find a small supermarket nearby for four yuan in change, and took the subway back to school, but he was in a muddle all the way.


    Unexpectedly, he found his old bicycle downstairs in the dormitory, and then found his missing wallet on his desk. Not only did he get the money, but he got 400 yuan more. Ma Wei''s mood was like a roller coaster. He was surprised and happy, but at the same time he felt puzzled. Even Zhang Heng didn''t notice when he rushed into the dormitory.


    And when he raised his head, Zhang Heng had already rushed out of the door again. His remaining light only swept to Zhang Heng''s back. Seeing the SF reverse bow on the latter''s body, he was stunned, "practice arrow? So late. "


    Zhang Heng gets the bow and arrow, and takes the telescope he just bought online with him. He doesn''t care to say hello to Ma Wei, so he rushes into the washroom next to the dormitory. In front of the window, he uses the telescope to search the figures of Shen Xixi and fake Ma Wei. He sees them escaping from the lake and running towards the parking lot. Wutong


    Zhang Heng chose a small copy shop between the car park and the artificial lake, which is also the closest place to the dormitory building. He got there in advance and climbed up the parasol tree. He just picked the place of ambush and saw Shen Xixi and fake Ma Wei not far away.


    But they didn''t notice him at the moment. They all focused on the black liquid behind them. They were running away desperately. Zhang Heng took a deep breath and pulled out the [Paris arrow] from the quiver behind him.


    Fake Ma Wei mentioned before that most supernatural monsters have the so-called Achilles'' heel. As long as we find their Achilles'' heel, even those powerful monsters can be easily killed.


    The arrow of Paris is a legendary prop associated with Achilles'' heel. Zhang Heng ran back to his dorm just to take it out. This is not the first time Zhang Heng has used this game prop, but before, he just regarded it as an enhanced arrow with automatic angle correction function.


    It''s the first time he''s ever used Paris arrow against a supernatural creature, and he doesn''t know how it''s going to work.


    Zhang Heng puts [Paris'' arrow] on the bow string of SF reverse bow. With Lv2''s archery skills, Zhang Heng easily locks on the target. He is not in a hurry. He has been waiting for Shen Xixi and fake Ma Wei to pass by before releasing his fingers.


    The next moment, however, something unexpected happened. Far from finding the weakness of the black liquid, Paris arrow missed the target.


    Zhang Heng practiced archery for such a long time. Within the range of less than 10 meters, even if he was a moving target, he could achieve more than eight rings. Basically, there was no possibility of miss. Moreover, the volume of the pool of black liquid itself was larger than the target he used in archery practice, which was more unlikely to miss.


    At the moment when the bow and arrow left the string, according to his previous experience, it should be a "good arrow". However, it was like a force forced to change the flight path of that arrow. Zhang Heng saw with his own eyes that [Paris''s arrow] deviated, flew over the black liquid, and fell into the dark.


    In addition to Zhang Heng who shot the arrow, the following two people and a monster didn''t even feel the existence of the arrow.


    Zhang Heng frowns and looks at Shen Xixi and fake Ma Wei who are fleeing to the distance. However, even if he catches up now, he probably can''t do anything about it. The characteristics of the latter decide that it can be immune to almost all physical damage. Therefore, Zhang Heng is just a little hesitant, and decides to go to see the [Paris arrow] that is deflected first.


    He remembered that the arrow was flying to the southwest. Zhang Heng jumped from the tree and ran in this direction. After about 120 meters, he saw the "Paris arrow" that he had shot before.


    It is now planted in the soil of the flower bed, and it has a considerable depth in the soil.


    Zhang Heng felt a little puzzled. The weakness of that thing could not be the soil on the ground in any case. What''s more, even if it was soil, there were many under the tree before, and the [Paris arrow] didn''t have to fly here.There''s only one explanation for this, and that''s that this [Paris arrow] ran out of energy before hitting the monster''s weakness.


    However, Zhang Heng is also a veteran archer. He knows enough about his own strength. Generally speaking, an arrow that he shoots with his reverse bow can fly at least 200 meters. Even considering the influence of wind resistance, it doesn''t make sense that it''s only 120 meters.


    In addition, the angle of the arrow into the earth is also very strange. Zhang Heng moves in his heart. He thinks of something and looks up at the building not far from the front.


    There is the school library, a total of seven stories high. If the target of the arrow is upstairs, everything can be explained. The lost kinetic energy is converted into gravitational potential energy, but it is not enough for the arrow to reach the target, so it finally falls from mid air and plunges into the earth on the ground.


    However, it also completed its mission and pointed out the direction for Zhang Heng.


    Although Zhang Heng does not know why the weakness of that thing is in the school library, he knows that the answer to the crisis tonight may be in it.


    Zhang Heng pulls out the arrow of Paris from the ground, puts it on the bow string again, and then carefully walks into the dark Library in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The library is the most familiar place for Zhang Heng in the school, even on the dormitory where he has been living.


    In his quiescent world, Zhang Heng often goes to two places, one is the gym, the other is the library. In order to get in and out easily, he also finds time to match an employee key, which can be used now. Zhang Heng enters from the side door of the librarian. First he goes to the first floor of the lower floor and turns on the power supply device. Then he comes to the front of the elevator, presses the buttons from the second floor to the seventh floor, and then exits the elevator.


    He didn''t know what the things in the library were or whether they had life, but the location chosen by the other party really made him have some associations. The library is a building in the center of the school, with seven floors, which is an excellent observation point. The person upstairs can clearly observe almost all corners of the campus. Assuming that the things inside are really alive, his actions before entering the library are likely to have been fully seen by the other party.


    Even if the other party didn''t notice him, he would open the switch now to remind the other party that someone entered the library, so Zhang Heng confused the other party in this way, so that the people upstairs could not guess what floor he was on, and then he went upstairs from the safe passage.


    Because the landing angle of [Paris arrow] has proved that its target is upstairs, Zhang Heng decided to search from the top floor to save time.


    He went directly to the seventh floor. After he opened the door, it was dark in the reading area. Zhang Heng felt for the switch of the overhead LED light on the wall by virtue of his memory. However, after pressing it, he did not respond. Zhang Heng immediately became alert. The other party destroyed the lighting equipment on this floor, which means that the target of "Paris arrow" is probably on this floor.


    Zhang Heng strained the bowstring. His biggest problem now is that he didn''t know what he was looking for. When [Paris arrow] was exhausted at the end, he just pointed out a general range. Now Zhang Heng and that pool of black liquid are far away from each other, and it''s impossible to shoot again.


    At this time, Zhang Heng''s ear came a rustling sound, the sound is not big, but in the open and quiet library is particularly eye-catching.


    Zhang Heng judged that the sound came from behind a bookshelf, which was not too far away from him. He held the reverse bow and approached there. In order to avoid entering the trap, he made a little detour. Just as he was approaching the bookshelf, a masked shadow suddenly rushed towards him from inside.


    At such a distance, Zhang Heng was prepared, and it was impossible to miss when he was armed with [Paris'' arrow] on the bow string. In the copy, his combat instinct made him aim at the target at the first time. However, at the moment when the arrow left the string, Zhang Heng suddenly took his reverse bow up again, and turned his eyes quickly. Finally, the arrow finally came out The masked man''s cheek was nailed to an English document.


    Zhang Heng side body let over the mask man, after did not have time to check each other''s condition, quickly pulled out the second arrow from the quiver, put on the bowstring, toward the safety exit to escape another shadow shot out.


    This arrow hit the target''s calf, which made the dark shadow''s body falter and fall to the ground. It seemed that he should have been hurt a lot. He made a sad cry and lost his action. Zhang Heng didn''t waste this opportunity. He shot the third arrow just within two seconds. However, at this critical moment, the wall on the left side of the dark shadow burst out However, Zhang Heng saw the black liquid again.


    This time it completely wrapped up the shadow, took him into the wall and disappeared.


    Zhang Heng didn''t choose to catch up. He knew the characteristics of that thing. Whether it was an elevator or a safe passage, it was too dangerous in such a narrow range. What''s more, there was not much time left from zero now.


    Zhang Heng looked at the watch on his wrist and held the reverse bow for a while. After confirming that the thing would not come back, he turned to check the mask man behind him and took off the mask on the latter''s face.


    The guy with the mask seems to be a student in the school, but her hands are tied behind her and her socks are stuffed in her mouth. She looks very scared. Until Zhang Heng unties the rope on her hand, she cries and climbs to the desk not far away, and her body is still shaking.


    Zhang Heng picked up the campus card on the ground and saw the name above, Li Shengyue.


    "It''s OK. It should have run away." Zhang Heng put the SF bow aside, then handed the campus card to Li Shengyue under the desk


    however, the latter was still shaking, until half a minute later, she suddenly woke up from the nightmare, took the campus card, and asked in an uncertain tone, "Zhang Heng?"


    "Do you know me?" Zhang Heng had some accidents.


    "I don''t know you, but it''s here for you." Li Shengyue shivered and said that what happened tonight has completely exceeded her cognition. Even now, she will still feel scared, but she still tries to tell Zhang Heng what she knows.


    "After the examination, the closing time of the library was changed to 6 p.m. in the afternoon, I wanted to go there to read some books. As a result, I saw a child outside the library. He was about seven or eight years old and wanted to go into the library to see cartoons, but he couldn''t get through the entrance guard. It happened that the teacher of the library was not there, so I quietly opened the door for him. I saw him go to the cartoon area on the second floor with my own eyes I told him to come back to me on the seventh floor when he finished watching and I would send him out."As a result, I just read for a while, he came up to me and asked me if I knew a man named Zhang Heng. He said that the owner of this name was also in our school. I told him with a smile that there were many people in the school, and I couldn''t know everyone. As a result, his face became gloomy the next second."


    Li Shengyue recalled that the scene before was still a little shaken. "I''ve never seen a child''s face look so cold and terrifying, just like he would kill me next second. However, he didn''t say anything and walked away. Since then, I began to feel a little scared and didn''t read much more. I sat in the book for another ten minutes, I was going to leave the library, but I couldn''t find him when I went down to the cartoon section on the second floor.


    "In fact, after that, I searched the whole library and searched every floor, but I didn''t see him again. I thought he left the library with others, but to be on the safe side, I still tried to sit in the original position until it was almost closed. Before I left, I went to the toilet. As a result, I saw him in the mirror of the wash desk, and I saw..." Li Shengyue''s voice trembled when he said this.


    "Did you see the wall melt into a pool of black liquid?"


    Li Shengyue nodded, "that pool of black liquid fell on my shoulder, and then crawled down my neck to my face. I couldn''t breathe. I struggled to run out, but I couldn''t lift my legs. That kind of feeling was terrible. Then I fainted. When I opened my eyes again, I found myself tied here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Zhang Heng sends Li Shengyue back to the downstairs of her dormitory. He also happens to receive a wechat from Shen Xixi, saying that the black liquid suddenly gave up its attack on them and disappeared. He asks where he is and what''s the situation there.


    Zhang Heng did not have time to reply to receive a request to add friends.


    The name is - you always look unhappy (# ` O '')


    Zhang Heng refused. Two seconds later, he sent an application with the same name. At the same time, a line was added to the note. No one can refuse me twice, no! (? * ?¦Ø ?) ?


    Zhang Heng looks at it and then nods to refuse.


    The result is almost the same instant, the third application immediately sent, note is, witty as I knew you would point to refuse, I guess it, hum. (¡Ý ?¡Ü *)


    Zhang Heng accepted this time and then typed. Is it interesting?


    Yes. You always look unhappy (#''O '') second back, and then said, don''t, don''t, don''t pull black me, I want to your wechat from Shen Xixi, add you have business.


    Huh?


    You are cold-blooded and have no gentlemanly demeanor, but you can''t see that you are very trustworthy. You didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Did you kill that thing?


    It''s none of your business.


    Tut Tut, I''m doing it for you. Well, you don''t know how dangerous we were just now. It''s just a little bit close. It''s really a golden opportunity. Just now Shen Xixi asked me where you went after we separated. If I tell her the name of the person who saved us, maybe you can increase the number of people in Crystal Palace.


    Do you have a stomachache? Zhang Heng asked.


    I feel much better, but I still have a little bit of stamina_ ¦Ð. Later, I have to go to the people''s hospital to hang up an emergency and have a good check.


    You always look unhappy (# ` O ''), replied solemnly, but soon she sent another message, Anla Anla, I know you don''t like to be in the limelight, so I told her that I don''t want you to know my player''s identity and persuade you to go to the park to hide. She didn''t know you were a player, oh, by the way, I told her that we knew each other when playing games You asked me to eat Malatang, don''t forget. ©c(??¨Œ?)¥Î


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng replied to Shen Xixi, saying that there was nothing wrong with him.


    The latter told him that the thing had escaped and didn''t know what had happened for the time being. At the same time, he told him to be careful in the recent period of time. When encountering a similar situation, or someone around him encountering a similar situation, he could contact her directly and she would arrive in the shortest time.


    Zhang Heng made a thank-you, which was sincere.


    So far, Zhang Heng has met many players. Most of them are friendly. For example, Professor Ding Sihe has given him some help. However, this kind of friendliness is relative. They are willing to make a good relationship with other players without damaging their own interests.


    And players like Shen Xixi who are willing to risk their lives to help others, especially ordinary people, are rare.


    Many people, especially those who have been oppressed and treated unfairly by power for a long time, do not pursue the justice and fairness that they have been longing for to rescue the weak like themselves after they have gained strength (game props and skills), but complete the transformation from the victim to the perpetrator. After revenge, they begin to use this power to oppress the ordinary people who are weaker than themselves.


    So they never hate injustice, but why they are not the people who bring injustice.


    Shen Xixi''s rarity is not only because she chooses to use this power, but also because she is willing to use the precious game props for each player in order to save two ordinary people. It is also because she can still live to the present after choosing the most difficult road, and has gathered a certain number of followers.


    After all, there are a lot of players, and there are many people who are as kind and have a sense of justice as Shen Xixi. But reality is different from fairy tales. In fairy tales, justice can always defeat evil, and light can always eliminate darkness. But in reality, a strong sense of justice and morality means extra risk and lower survival rate.


    People on this road either died at the beginning, or gave up after a long walk. Shen Xixi''s persistence proves that she has extremely firm belief, strong leadership and outstanding personal charm.


    As for Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng is another existence.


    Using the camp division in DND, he should be closer to the orderly and neutral camp, have a set of stable and mature three views, act in accordance with his own personal creeds and principles, and not waver with the temptation and views of the outside world.


    Sometimes he will help people in difficulties, but he will not put himself in danger to help ordinary people, or even strangers, like Shen Xixi, unless that person is very important to him. In short, he and Shen Xixi are not the same passer-by, or he and anyone else are not the same passer-by.


    However, this does not prevent him from appreciating Shen Xixi, and it does not rule out that he will provide certain help to the other party when necessary. After all, it is not a bad thing to have more people like Shen Xixi in the world. In fact, if it is not for Huang Yu and others behind Shen Xixi, he would not mean to tell the other party his player identity.After replying to Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng put away his mobile phone and looked at the starfish in his hand. It was less than a quarter of an hour away from zero, and his activity time was finally coming.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t intend to let that thing go. It''s obvious that the other party is aiming at him tonight. Although he is injured and runs away, he also shows his weakness under [Paris'' arrow], but with the characteristics of that thing, if he doesn''t take this opportunity to solve it, it will be very troublesome to deal with it later.


    And Zhang Heng''s school address has been exposed, and he doesn''t want to live in fear in the future. He has been worried about whether the wall will melt and swallow himself up in the next moment.


    Before leaving, Zhang Heng went back to his dorm and said hello to Ma Wei. After that, he took something and went downstairs again. When he took the elevator to the first floor, the hour hand and minute hand coincided at zero again.


    When the elevator door opened, Zhang Heng, with a bow and arrow on his back, walked straight past the old lady in a down jacket and cotton slippers who went to close the door. The latter''s U-shaped lock had just been lifted into the air, and her mouth was still yawning.


    Zhang Heng is already familiar with the still world. Although he is still curious, he has no such strong freshness as the first time. In a sense, it''s like walking into an extremely realistic wax museum. But this time, he has something extra to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Zhang Heng chased the blood of the library all the way to a children''s welfare home.


    The whole process was not easy. Although black shadow''s leg was seriously injured, with the help of the pool of black liquid, he didn''t need to rely on his legs to escape. However, the taste of being sealed in the concrete wall was obviously not good. He needed to come out of the wall from time to time to breathe.


    This will leave blood on the ground, and those blood still have a considerable degree of recognition, thicker than ordinary people''s blood, darker color, close to dark black, and emitting a smell of putrefaction, but even so, it is still not easy to trace a target in such a big city.


    Zhang Heng, with a torch in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, opens the Gaode map. Except for tonight''s action, the behavior pattern of that thing has always been highly consistent, avoiding appearing in crowded places and attacking vulnerable groups. Therefore, it is rarely seen by witnesses. Now that he is seriously injured, he should be more cautious.


    Zhang Heng first used the electronic map to exclude some areas where there are still many people at this time point, such as some main roads and the food street which has been open until early morning. He chose several remote routes and sorted them according to the possibility. Then he carried out a comprehensive search until he found that kind of special blood on the ground. Then he took this as a starting point and continued the previous steps.


    This kind of search method is quite time-consuming, especially when he is alone.


    However, as long as we find out five or six bloodstains, we can basically determine the direction of the shadow''s escape, and then things will become a lot easier.


    Of course, it still took Zhang Heng a lot of time to delineate the final area. He has searched a boarding primary school and hospital nearby. The most likely place left is the children''s welfare home in front of him. However, he hasn''t closed his eyes for more than 30 hours during the day. Instead of rushing in, Zhang Heng went to the convenience store next to him He took a bottle of coffee and left the money on the cashier''s desk as usual.


    After drinking coffee, Zhang Heng regained his spirits. He put on his gloves, wiped the saliva on the bottle mouth and the fingerprints on the bottle body with a paper towel, and then threw the bottle into the garbage can half the street away. Then he climbed over the iron fence outside the main gate and entered the children''s welfare home.


    At this time point, most of the staff in the welfare home have gone home, leaving only the guard on duty and some nursing workers, one doctor and four nurses.


    The guard is playing cards in the duty room, the doctor is preparing for the exam of the psychological counselor in the office, and the rest of the nurses are dozing. The other three are playing King''s glory together. In addition to the emergency room and the duty room, there are observation isolation room, children''s Restaurant, staff restaurant and a multi-function hall on the first floor, but there is no one inside.


    Zhang Heng didn''t find anything unusual here, and soon came to the second floor. This floor is the dormitory of the welfare home. Most of the children adopted by the welfare home live here. In addition, there is a rest room and activity room for nurses.


    Zhang Heng didn''t get much in the latter two places, until he came to the dormitory and noticed a lonely bed in the west corner. The children in other beds seemed to be afraid of the people on the bed, and no one even wanted to be too close to him when they were sleeping, so the bed seemed to be isolated at the other end of the world.


    It was supposed to be the time for children''s welfare home to go to bed, but the bed was empty. Zhang Heng lifted the back of the bed with his gloved hand and found a roll of medical gauze under it, which was stained with black blood, which also meant that he finally found the right owner.


    Zhang Heng put down his quilt, stepped back and looked at the sign at the head of the bed. It belonged to a child named Zhang Jingli. From this name, we can see that the staff in the welfare home hoped that Zhang Jingli would grow up to be a quiet and polite person. Unfortunately, this wish did not seem to come true.


    Zhang Jingli in the photo has a calm face, gloomy eyes, and a bad temper that doesn''t match his age. However, compared with the terrible things he did, the face in the photo is a little cute.


    "I got you." Zhang Heng lowered his voice and took off the picture at the same time.


    After Zhang Jingli was injured, he fled back to the children''s welfare home where he was hiding. He stole gauze from the emergency room to treat his wound. He also knew that he was flustered and might leave a lot of clues, so he did not dare to stay in bed. However, Zhang Heng speculated that he was unlikely to escape from the children''s welfare home again.


    After all, his leg injury is not light. As the person who shot the arrow, Zhang Heng is very aware of the trauma caused by the arrow. Therefore, Zhang Heng didn''t find anyone on the bed and didn''t worry. He finally found Zhang Jingli in the B-ultrasound room on the third floor.


    The latter hid in the corner behind the B-ultrasound machine and curled up. Zhang Heng went to untie the gauze on his leg and saw the arrow wound on his leg and the black blood on the wound.


    At the moment, Zhang Jingli seems to be more vulnerable than ever. In the static time, he can no longer control the pool of black liquid swimming between the walls, devouring innocent lives, even moving a little finger. Now he seems to be no different from an ordinary evil boy.If Zhang Heng wants to kill him, he can do it with only one art knife. This is the first time that Zhang Heng has killed in a still world. He has experienced the baptism of Mannerheim and heifan. Although Zhang Heng still doesn''t like the feeling of taking his life, he won''t have too much psychological fluctuation when doing this kind of thing.


    What''s more, the object he wants to solve now is not human, but the next moment his art knife stops in front of Zhang Jingli''s throat.


    Zhang Heng frowned. In Zhang Jingli''s eyes, he could see his undisguised hatred for the world, as well as his nervousness and uneasiness. Unlike Li Shengyue before, Zhang Jingli had no fear in his eyes, which showed that he was not coerced. In addition, his leg wound and black blood all proved that he had attacked Zhang Henghe at school not long ago Shen Xixi''s people.


    But there is one thing that Zhang Heng always cares about. According to Li Shengyue, Zhang Jingli came to the school in the afternoon, which means that he left the children''s welfare home at that time. This is certainly not a very complicated thing for him who can change the shape of the wall.


    But after he left the children''s welfare home, it was impossible that no one could find him in such a long time. However, the staff in the welfare home that Zhang Heng met before, no matter the doctors who reviewed the examination or the nurses who beat the king''s glory, did not show any sense of urgency about the children''s loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Zhang Heng moves his art knife down, cuts Zhang Jingli''s thumb, and sees the flesh and blood below. In a static world, living creatures do not follow the rule that touch takes effect, so the blood in the blood vessels will not flow, but after cutting, the color of the blood inside can still be clearly seen.


    Different from the black blood on Zhang Jingli''s calf, the blood flowing in his hand is the same red blood as ordinary people. To be cautious, Zhang Heng scraped off the scab on his calf and found that only the upper layer is black. So far, Zhang Heng can be sure that Zhang Jingli is not the thing he met before, just an ordinary child in the welfare home, but he is still a child It should have something to do with that thing. Otherwise, they would not voluntarily push the cylinder, hide gauze on the bed, or even insert arrows into their legs. Even adults may not have the strength.


    It''s just that he obviously doesn''t know what the cost is for him to do this. If Zhang Heng didn''t realize the abnormality of the staff of the welfare home, just press down the knife a little bit, Zhang Jingli would be very difficult to live any longer.


    Zhang Heng takes away his art knife. His target tonight is the monster, not the cynical kid in the children''s welfare home. But if Zhang Jingli is not the one who attacked them tonight, where is the one who attacked them tonight?


    It has been more than 20 hours since he entered the static world. In about two hours, the clock of starfish will turn a full circle. If the time of going back is also included, the activities left for him should be only about one and a half hours. At the moment, Zhang Heng has searched the main building of the children''s welfare home, and he has found nothing except Zhang Jingli Questionable goals.


    If the other party just makes a bandage in the welfare home and then leaves, it is undoubtedly the worst situation for Zhang Heng, because it is difficult to conduct the previous large-scale search in the remaining time, but Zhang Heng does not think that the other party''s choice of the welfare home is just accidental. Children like Zhang Jingli who live in the children''s welfare home usually have little contact with the outside world, and among them, there is little contact Many people do not trust people outside because of various reasons.


    However, the situation of children''s welfare homes is not like that of lost children, so there is only one possibility left.


    Zhang Heng went back to the archives not far from the B-ultrasound room and found the adoption records of the latest period of time. According to the names above, he turned out the files of the adopted children in the latest period of time.


    Zhang Heng thought it would take a while, but when he saw the photo on one of the files, he was stunned because he knew the person on it.


    Zhao Xiaotian, the new name of the welfare home, is no stranger to Zhang Heng in the photo. It''s the child he saved when he first met the monster that could melt the wall. At that time, he tried to save the old woman who picked up wasteland when he was passing by the remote alley, but he failed. In the end, he only had time to stand her aside Take the child away.


    Later, he went to the police station to report the case and left the child there. According to the regulations, if the police station could not find other relatives of the child, he would be sent to the welfare home. Therefore, Zhao Xiaotian entered the welfare home about a month ago.


    Coincidentally, just a few days later on Christmas Eve, Zhang Heng met Zhao Xiaotian again in the corner of the amusement park. However, he only saw the back of the other party in the crowd. At that time, he didn''t connect that back with Zhao Xiaotian. In addition, zaose flying bird and the boy chasing her came out of the haunted house to make a difference, so Zhang Heng didn''t take this matter seriously.


    But now, looking back, there are many doubts about Zhao Xiaotian. In the case of preconceived ideas, both Zhang Heng and the policewoman in charge of recording confessions in the police station think that Zhao Xiaotian is the grandson of the old man who was killed in the previous incident and plays the role of the victim, but in fact, there is no evidence to prove that they are related by blood In order to get through the difficulties together, there are many people who have nothing to do with each other.


    Especially when that pool of black liquid devours the old man, Zhao Xiaotian just stands by and looks at him quietly, neither crying nor making noise. Zhang Heng thought he was scared, but in fact his performance can also be interpreted as a hunter appreciating his masterpiece.


    Shen Xixi once said that the target of that thing is the scavengers on the edge of the city. What is easier to get close to them than to be one of them and let them relax their vigilance? In addition to Zhao Xiaotian''s age, the vast majority of scavengers will not be wary of him. He is like a wolf with his tail in the sheep. No one can find his real body He can also choose his own dinner in no hurry.


    So now there is only one last question left, that is, where is Zhao Xiaotian?


    Zhang Heng saw on the file that Zhao Xiaotian was adopted by a middle-aged couple who couldn''t have children two days ago. The other''s address was in a middle-class community in the Fourth Ring Road.


    But Zhang Heng is not in a hurry to start. Zhao Xiaotian is the most cunning opponent he has ever met, and he is very good at camouflage himself. So far, he has made Zhang Heng misjudge three times.


    In addition to Zhang Heng''s first encounter with him as a victim, he also tried to confuse Zhang Heng with Li Shengyue on the top floor of the library. However, the preparation time for him was too short. Zhang Heng turned the target of Paris'' arrow at the critical moment, and then came the fight at the children''s welfare home. Zhang Jingli, who was willing to cooperate with him, was very happy this time The layout is more confusing.Zhang Heng believes that Zhao Xiaotian''s inducing him to kill Zhang Jingli is definitely not the end, but the beginning of the counterattack. He should have a follow-up arrangement. If Zhang Heng really steps into the hoop, he is likely to be charged with murder. Zhang Heng certainly has some game props with supernatural power and rich life experience, but this is not Nassau in the 18th century Even if he can avoid the follow-up investigation, he can only live in the dark for the rest of his life.


    This is also in line with the consistent characteristics of that thing. He knows the human society very well. He not only hunts carefully to avoid the attention of the public and the authorities, but also uses the rules of human society to solve his threats. The only thing he misses is that he doesn''t know that Zhang Heng has an extra 24 hours every day.


    With Zhang Heng''s understanding of that thing, when he makes a good hunting plan, he usually doesn''t leave, but hides on the spot. On the one hand, it is more conducive for him to control the direction of things. On the other hand, he seems to like to see the futile struggle and resistance of the prey with his own eyes.


    But this time, he obviously set himself on fire.


    Zhang Heng took out the design drawing of the children''s welfare home from the archives, held the design drawing and searched the welfare home again. This time, he finally found that the length of the corridor on the second floor was about 50cm shorter than that indicated on the design drawing, and there was no window on the design drawing. In other words, the structure of this section of wall was changed.


    "It''s almost time to come out and get some air."


    Zhang Heng left the children''s welfare home and turned to the construction site next door. When he came back ten minutes later, he had an extra hammer in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Red Volkswagen Polo stops in parking lot 6. The bartender turns off the engine and walks out of the car. Khaki''s boots rustle in the snow.


    Nanhaizi country park is the largest wetland park in the suburbs, with a total area of more than 11 square kilometers, equivalent to the size of four summer palace, including the former royal hunting garden. In addition to all kinds of vegetation, there are also wild elk and all kinds of waterfowls. However, because it is relatively far away from the urban area and it is winter, there are not many visitors in ordinary times, but now it is too late It''s almost two o''clock in the morning, and there won''t be anyone here.


    In fact, there is only polo in parking lot 6, and there is no ghost around. However, there is no expression of fear or uneasiness on the face of the bartender. She takes out half a bag of Marlboro Marlboro from her pocket, smokes one in her mouth, lights it, takes two deep breaths, and then holds the burning cigarette between her two fingers. The rest is big Thumb on the phone typing, "come out, there is no camera."


    Five minutes later, Zhang Heng came out of the park with a travel bag and frowned, "does the corpse collection service need 20 points?"


    "Please, I''m looking for someone to sneak out of the game site for me to deal with this matter for you. It costs a lot of money to drive so far. Besides, don''t you have to add the service of separating game props from the corpse?"


    The bartender opened Polo''s trunk, spread a layer of plastic cloth on it, and then motioned Zhang Heng to bring it.


    She opened the bag with her free hand and looked at the body in it. "Oh, it''s this guy."


    "Do you know him?"


    "When adults hold parties at home, they always attract the greedy little fart next door." The bartender took another two puffs of her cigarette, then threw the cigarette end aside and took a pair of medical gloves from her pocket.


    "Javier Cha, if you remember correctly, should be a creature in Slavic fairy tales, but his name is almost unknown even in Russia. His story was originally used to scare those children to go home after sunset. Don''t play with strange children casually, especially don''t go to their homes with those strange children, because Javier''s story is very important Ercha will use his evil thoughts to melt the walls of his home and swallow them up


    As the bartender said, she took out the tool box she put on the other side and took out a scalpel from it. "Your strength is good. Although this thing is weak and has no combat power, his evil thoughts are very strong, especially in big cities with high buildings everywhere. If you only focus on his evil thoughts and ignore his noumenon, It''s easy to be killed by him, and as far as I know, Javier Cha happens to be very good at camouflage himself. "


    The bartender picked up one leg of the corpse, just like carrying a ham for stew. "By the way, do you want to take a picture or something? After I do it, the corpse is incomplete."


    "No, thank you. I don''t have that hobby."


    The bartender shrugged. "All right."


    The scalpel cleanly cut off the second toe on the corpse, and then the bloody toe was put into a portable Tule tree box by the bartender. "As a rule, the identification results will come out in three days, and I''ll send them to you. You don''t have to worry about his adoptive parents and the children''s welfare home. I''ll help you with the follow-up things And make sure your 20 points are worth the money. "


    After that, she closed Polo''s trunk lid again and took off her gloves. "Well, then the business is over. I''ll go back to the bar later. Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "If it''s no trouble."


    Miss bartender restarts polo, and Zhang Heng on the other side opens the co pilot''s door and sits in. It''s undoubtedly a long night for him. He was chased and killed by the monster named Javier Cha before. They had a short fight on the top floor of the library. When time comes to zero, Zhang Heng starts to track the monster in a still world Trace, this process lasted more than 20 hours, until he used a hammer to remove the wall at the end of the second floor of the welfare home, and finally found his goal behind the wall.


    After confirming that Zhao Xiaotian was the one who attacked them tonight, Zhang Heng cut off his throat. However, because he couldn''t determine whether this method was enough to kill each other, and didn''t want to attract the police''s attention and bring extra trouble, he packed the body in a large travel bag and took it to the park.


    There are no walls on all sides of Nanhaizi country park, and Zhao Xiaotian''s best method has lost its effect. Even if he is not dead after being cut, he can''t lift any waves. When the time stops, Zhang Heng contacts the bartender with his mobile phone to consult the corpse collection service. After the two sides talk about the price, the bartender drives the Polo to the park and takes the corpse away.


    At this point, the matter was completely put to an end.


    Zhang Heng got a new game prop at the cost of 20 points. He no longer had to worry that he would be attacked when he walked under the wall in the future. At the same time, he indirectly solved the problem of the disappearance of garbage collectors in the city."Tea? It''s on me After setting the navigation, the bartender opened the glove box in front of the car and took out a bottle of Oriental leaves.


    "This is the drink you left for yourself."


    "I have a mug." In a simple sentence, Miss bartender once again proves that no matter how cool young people are, whether they are financial executives driving BMW Mercedes Benz, or literary and artistic youths who live like a wind, or immortals in myths and legends, they will one day start to take the road of wolfberry to keep healthy.


    Zhang Heng was no longer polite when he heard that he was thirsty. He took the bottle of Oriental leaves and opened it for a drink. In fact, there were many problems in his mind. Not only Javier Cha, but also Moresby seemed to indicate that the world he lived in was changing.


    If these things really exist in this world for a long time, then what makes these monsters scattered all over the world suddenly gather here? Is it this game? Or something else, and the supernatural creatures Zhang Heng met, both inside and outside the copy, seemed very weak and thirsty. How did they get to this point? Will there be something new to fill the gap they left behind?


    Unfortunately, the bartender didn''t seem to want to discuss this issue. When Polo climbed up the elevated road, she took out her earphone and started to listen to Guo Degang''s cross talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    After the event of Javier Cha, Zhang Heng finally ushered in a real holiday.


    From the red polo of the bartender lady, he sleeps in the dormitory until noon. When he wakes up, he sends a message to you, asking her to tell Shen Xixi that the trouble of the monster has been solved.


    You always look unhappy (# ` O '') second back to the news, a promise down, and then began to ask where he is, is it just a war with that thing, how the war, have you used a mobile phone to take photos, got any props, not fun


    As for you always look unhappy (# ` O ''), Zhang Heng has some contradictions. He doesn''t know each other''s name until now. The first time they met was in the public toilet outside the bar. Zhang Heng accidentally destroyed the former''s plan. Soon after they met again in the mall, you always look unhappy (# ` O''), playing a prank on him and zaose flying bird It''s not so much to revenge for what happened before, but to satisfy one''s own bad taste. Unfortunately, it didn''t get the desired result.


    So this guy made more efforts, disguised as Ma Wei, and called him to go downstairs to repair the car, intending to do another job. But this time, he failed. If there were no things that happened later, Zhang Heng had planned to use the 24 hours after the rest to get a good feel for her.


    However, after the appearance of Javier Cha, her performance was very good. Seeing Zhang Heng swallowed by the wall, she didn''t run away at the first time, but wanted to help. In addition, she also saved Shen Xixi according to Zhang Heng''s request. According to the previous agreement between them, their gratitude and resentment was also cancelled, and Zhang Heng was not easy to pursue.


    But one thing Zhang Heng can''t avoid is that his player''s identity has been known by you who are always unhappy (# ` O ''), but for the time being, it won''t bring him too much trouble.


    Because Zhang Heng''s stand-alone mode all the time makes him not have any enemies among the players, and he doesn''t have any valuable game props. Normally, even if his identity is revealed, he won''t be watched by too many people. On the contrary, you always look unhappy (########################## All kinds of connections. Her information must be of great interest to those guilds.


    Zhang Heng didn''t reply to the series of questions that you always look unhappy (# ` O ''). He put his mobile phone aside. The next week, he went back to his previous life. On the one hand, he continued to exercise and study, on the other hand, he added some activities to reintegrate into the society.


    For example, he went to the surrounding hills to collect wind with the rest of the photography club, and participated in several group activities of the rock climbing club (the one who had registered as a member before, but had not been there). In addition, his previous examination scores were released one after another.


    Directly log in to the campus network, you can query your scores and rankings of each subject, which is much more convenient than when you were in high school, and you don''t have to be publicly punished in front of the whole class.


    Because the review time is abundant, in addition to English, Zhang Heng''s all compulsory subjects are in the top five, and the advanced mathematics examination also got all the paper points, but because of the previous truancy was deducted five points of usual results.


    On the other hand, he got the only full mark in critical thinking. However, Zhang Heng found that after learning critical thinking, it didn''t seem to be useful, because even if you set up a very perfect logical system, you can''t say it in the debate Convince a person who has no logic, which is why no one will ever be convinced to end up thinking that the other party is a sand sculpture.


    As for English, because it is linked to the results of CET-6, the results will not be available until the end of February. However, with Zhang Heng''s English level, there should be no problem in getting 609 points. Even if he does not have the usual results, it is enough for him to get credits.


    In addition, the two game props he had sent to the bartender for identification were also sent one by one. Zhang Heng opened the express, and even felt the feeling of receiving goods on Taobao.


    [Name: Betty''s shell]


    [quality: e]


    [function: consume your anger to summon a storm at sea, lasting for 15 minutes. The storm level is related to the degree of anger]


    this is the game prop he got from the copy of black sail. In fact, after returning to the real world, he contacted the Celtic named Betty for the first time Ancient god, but the other side did not respond, which also let Zhang Heng''s heart rose a not very good premonition.


    Because of each other''s weak state, several exchanges with him in the copy are very short, but in the exchange, Zhang Heng also determined one thing, that is, the Celtic ancient god named Betty, like other people in the copy, does not know that he is in the game. This is further verified by her selection of Zhang Heng, hoping that the latter can gather believers for her.


    Zhang Heng''s experience in the black sail proves that all the copies he has experienced so far are only copies of historical fragments, and will not affect the real world. Considering Zhang Heng''s state when he met Betty and the time between the black sail copy and now, it is very likely that the Celtic ancient god named Betty has disappeared or died, and this shell is just a shell The game props she left behind were placed in the copy of heifan by the Organizing Committee of the game.The other item is fresh from Javier Cha who attacked him before. Considering his curious appearance, Zhang Heng was a little uncertain whether he should take it with him.


    [Name: wall of evil thoughts]


    [quality: D]


    [function: reconstruct the structure of one wall, and switch it between solid and liquid at the same time, use times 4]


    after getting the wall of evil thoughts, Zhang Heng used it once immediately to verify the effect, and the result is much better than Zhang Heng thought. It has a lesson from morresby, generally speaking, from the monster The game props separated from his body will be weakened to a certain extent compared with his original ability. The wall of evil thoughts is no exception. It is not as aggressive as Javier Cha when he uses it, but it can be used to quickly pass through some restricted area mazes and transform the building structure to resist the enemy.


    Of course, the disadvantage is that there should be a "wall" in use, which is not a problem in the city, but in some open areas, the effectiveness of the wall of evil ideas will undoubtedly be discounted.


    But on the whole, Zhang Heng is quite satisfied with the two props.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Although the Spring Festival is almost two weeks away, the bar has begun to warm up in advance, and New Year decorations have been hung on the windows and walls.


    In the lounge on the second floor, the bartender also put a small ornament on the bar to celebrate the new year. Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows and said, "fortune dog?"


    "In the year of the dog, do as the Romans do."


    While chewing gum, the bartender is still stirring up her new year''s special.


    Today is the first day of February. The rest room looks empty. There will be very few people in the first half of each month. Because the copies are random, players are as nervous as a final exam. Of course, they are willing to review more. Therefore, the peak of traffic is at the end of the month.


    But Zhang Heng started his winter vacation last month and will stay until the beginning of next month. He has already reserved his ticket to go home in advance and will leave in a few days. Although he can also find other game spots in his hometown city to play games, he is not familiar with sex and the city after all, and he also needs to spend some ten years in the copy The mark of his life.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng decided to use this month''s number of games in advance, but in this way, his plan to return to the previous copy will be delayed a little longer.


    "Happy new year." Zhang Heng came to the card seat, familiar with the set good alarm, on the chest.


    "Happy new year, happy journey." Without looking up, the bartender threw the dry ice on the clip into the cocktail glass. Soon, soon, white smoke filled the glass.


    About a quarter of an hour later, reaching the time set on the alarm clock, Zhang Heng''s head again appeared the familiar dizziness, at the same time, his ear also sounded the system prompt sound.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, the fifth round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is Apollo program training camp]


    "some people will ask, why, why the moon? Why choose there as a goal? Naturally, they will ask, why climb the highest mountain? Why did you fly across the Atlantic 35 years ago We choose to go to the moon! We chose to go to the moon and achieve other goals in this decade, not because they are simple, but because they are difficult. Because this goal will let us do our best to organize and measure our abilities and skills. Because this challenge is what we are willing to accept, what we do not want to delay, and what we must win. "


    [mission objective: try to look at the earth from another angle]


    [mode: single player competition]


    [time flow: 240] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 10 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 60 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, the copy information is unprecedented rich. There''s no way. The main reason is that the Apollo program is too famous. When he heard about the Mannerheim defense line and New Providence, Zhang Heng was stunned for quite a while to react. After all, the Sufen war and Nassau pirates are very strange to most people, but the Apollo program is almost empty Nobody knows.


    Armstrong, as the first man to land on the moon, put his name and human ambition into the world space history, and became well known with Gagarin, the first astronaut to enter space.


    Although the space race has its complicated political and historical background, there is no denying that it has played a significant role in promoting the development of human science and technology and our exploration of space. After that, many technologies have changed from military to civilian, and man-made satellites have changed everyone''s life.


    What''s more, this period of history also shows the dauntless courage and never-ending spirit of exploration of mankind, and also encourages China, India and other countries to join the team of space exploration. The passage in the background of the copy is excerpted from Kennedy''s famous speech on the moon in 1962.


    But Zhang Heng''s attention is not on this for the time being, but on the single person competition in the later task mode.


    Unlike the vast majority of players who prefer team games, so far all copies of Zhang Heng are single row, but in the previous four-round game, he is the only player in the huge copy, and there is only one single player in the task mode.


    And now with the competition, does it mean that he will encounter other players for the first time in this copy?


    Five seconds of preparation time is very short, Zhang Heng did not have time to think too many questions, the game began.


    The first thing that came into view was a bunch of white lights, which was a little dazzling. Zhang Heng looked away from the overhead spotlight and noticed that he was standing in a sealed building with six people in blue uniforms like him.


    Zhang Heng looked down and saw NASA''s logo on his left chest. On his right front chest was his black identity card with a name written in English.


    David.Zhang Heng is not surprised. The organizing committee has always done a good job in protecting the privacy of players. In the copies of other players, it is inevitable to deal with the name. If there is no accident, his appearance should be modified to a certain extent. However, he does not have a mirror at hand, so he can''t confirm this.


    In addition, Zhang Heng can feel that his body is basically the same as his original body, and there is not much change in strength and agility, which is good news.


    Zhang Heng has no time to observe other players around him, because now his attention is attracted by the huge and strange instrument in front of him.


    "- multi axis training ability. The design of the instrument will simulate the situation that the three-axis connection points can rotate at will. This training ceremony is to help you get familiar with the possible situation in space in advance. Once the pilot sits on it, it will start to rotate wildly. If you don''t understand it, you can imagine that you are a cat After being thrown into the high-speed rotary drum washing machine, your task is to stabilize the instrument before you faint. " On the other side, a humanitarian, also dressed in a blue uniform, glanced at the seven trainees and paused.


    "The first victim, Anderson."


    The seven people on the scene all looked down at the ID card in front of their chest. As a result, a fat man with Anderson''s face changed.


    "Isn''t it? It''s so cruel as soon as it comes up. What the hell is it? It doesn''t even have an operation instruction?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    The fat man named Anderson said this in Chinese. Although the voice was not loud, other players on the scene could hear it.


    At the same time, he also looked at the people around him with a look of asking for help, "ah, you Do any of you know how to operate this thing? "


    The answer was silence.


    Apollo program has a history of about 50 years from 1961 to 1972. It is an early space program. At that time, the United States just finished the first generation of manned space "Mercury" program and sent astronaut Shepard into space. The training facilities used are quite different from those used now.


    People who are interested in astronaut training may have heard about things like centrifuges and neutral buoyancy laboratories, but it''s the first time that such facilities as multi axis trainer, including Zhang Heng, have been seen.


    Judging from the previous description of the guy who looks like an instructor, this thing is absolutely not comfortable to sit on. Many people, especially, have noticed that the word used by the other party in the last sentence is victim.


    Yes, Zhang Heng confirmed that there should be no problem with his listening, which means that this training will never be easy. Moreover, everyone has just entered the replica, and they have not fully understood their current situation.


    To sum up, the first person on board is undoubtedly suffering a lot. We all want to use the reaction of fat people to see how the instrument works and how difficult the training is.


    Probably only the fat man as a mouse didn''t think so, but he was a little impatient when he saw the instructor walking to the instrument, and he knew that he had been delayed for a long time.


    At this time, he has no other way, seeing that there is no way to help, and no other players are willing to replace him, so he has to go over and sit in the seat of the trainer.


    A staff member immediately went forward to fasten his seat belt, and then returned to the operating platform not far away.


    The sweat on the fat man''s back neck soaked his collar. He swallowed and opened his mouth Can you... "


    "If there''s anything, let''s talk about it after the training." The instructor''s expressionless face interrupted, and then signaled the staff on one side to pull the switch.


    With the sound of mechanical friction, the multi axis trainer immediately began to rotate. Zhang Heng and others also understood what the so-called "cat was thrown into the washing can" meant.


    The fat man in the center seat rolled over with the instrument in horror, and his body kept spinning in the air. This was just the beginning. Half a minute later, the instructor said, "speed up."


    Fat man has been thrown dizzy, completely confused between southeast and northwest, this feeling is even more exciting than being tied to the head of the roller coaster. He has long forgotten what he came up to do, just want to get through the tormenting training.


    However, contrary to his wishes, he did not expect the instrument to stop. Instead, the rolling became more and more intense.


    Zhang Heng quietly stepped back two steps, but now everyone''s main attention is still on the multi axis training instrument. Zhang Heng''s small movements are not noticed by many people. Only a girl with glasses followed him to the back, and then he saw that the fat man on the multi axis training instrument can no longer control himself.


    His face, which had been blue, relaxed in a moment, while a large amount of vomit ejected from his mouth.


    All the people standing in front of them suffered. They were drenched by the rain of gastric juice and food from the sky. One of them was the most unlucky. His mouth was open the most. He was thinking about what to do when the next round came. Unexpectedly, he tasted the bitter taste ahead of time.


    The staff noticed the fat man who was in a coma and worried that he would choke on his vomit. They stopped the trainer for the first time. At the same time, the medical staff who had been on standby immediately rushed up, unfastened the seat belt and dragged the fat man down from the chair.


    While the staff were cleaning up the instruments, the instructor had begun to call the roll again, "next, Anthony."


    The player named Anthony''s face is not much better than that of the previous fat man. Although someone has been the first one to eat crabs, the people behind are more worried when they see that crabs are so fierce.


    Compared with the previous fat man, Anthony''s figure is excellent, and obviously he often exercises. His arm muscles swell, so he should have good fighting ability, which also gives him more choices. His eyes swept the stairs not far away and the door on the stairs, but he just hesitated for a moment, and then he sat down on the trainer.


    It''s not the first time for him to enter the game. It''s too risky for him to fight rashly and escape from this room when the situation is not clear. What''s more, their main mission needs to go into space this time. It''s not that one can go up with a flying monkey. Besides the astronauts themselves, they also need a lot of scientists, backup and ground commanders No matter how fierce the multi axis trainer is, it won''t threaten life. It doesn''t make sense to directly choose to resist by force because of this kind of thing.


    So Anthony also obediently experienced the pleasure of rolling in the air. He performed better than the previous fat man. He persisted for half a minute, and didn''t hold the escalator beside him until he got off the training apparatus."Livingston." As if the instructor didn''t see it, he called a third person''s name.


    The player named Livingston is the oldest of all. He should be nearly 40 years old. He is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. Unlike Anthony, he looks very gentle and belongs to the category of intellectuals. He has a wry smile on his face. He just cleaned up the vomit on his glasses. Wen Yan handed his glasses to the staff on one side.


    "Great, at least we''ll soon know what everyone has for dinner." The girl who retreated with Zhang Heng before murmured.


    Her words also represent the helplessness of all the players. All the people present have understood it. Today, one of them is one, and no one can escape.


    The roll call was very fast. After all, the people who went up came down very quickly. Especially the middle-aged people with glasses set an example for the players behind. Soon after the multi axis training instrument accelerated, he called to stop. The man who looked like an instructor didn''t embarrass him and asked the staff to turn off the instrument.


    Although the middle-aged man was shaking around after he came down, he could not bear to hold the toilet until he came to the bathroom and vomited. So all the people behind him learned how to be smart and didn''t carry it. He asked to stop when he couldn''t stand it. He was not so embarrassed, but Zhang Heng noticed that the instructor''s brow was more and more wrinkled.


    In the end, Zhang Heng is the only one left among the seven who hasn''t been on the multi axis trainer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "David, start when you''re ready."


    Zhang Heng had seen several people try to ride this machine before, but it was totally different from sitting on it.


    Zhang Heng noticed that there was a small display screen in front of his right hand, which could show the offset. In addition, there was a control rocker in front of his left hand and right hand, which seemed not so complicated in terms of operation.


    However, when the multi axis trainer was started, Zhang Heng knew how difficult it was to stabilize the seat. He had high requirements for the accuracy of strength and angle. As soon as he began to touch some operation skills, the multi axis trainer began to accelerate.


    Zhang Heng felt as if he had been thrown into a fast rotating blender. He tried to hold the seat with a rocker, but to be honest, even he didn''t know if it was useful.


    He could see the whole world shaking upside down on his head. One second, he could see the spotlight on the ceiling. The next second, the scene in front of him changed to his legs. The next second, it became a pipe on the wall. The undigested dinner was also churning in his stomach.


    At this time, in addition to the player who went up before Zhang Heng was still vomiting in the bathroom, the previous several people were relieved. They gathered not far away to look at Zhang Heng on the multi axis training instrument, with more or less schadenfreude expressions on their faces.


    After all, each of them was in a mess before. It would be better to see someone join them.


    But after a while, the middle-aged man with gold glasses changed his face and asked, "how long has it been?"


    They have just come out of the nightmare. Although they have been observing the surrounding environment, their attention is basically focused on the man who looks like an instructor. It is reasonable that no one will pinch other people''s time.


    Who knows, at this moment, a voice suddenly said, "2 minutes and 52 seconds, he has more than doubled our average time, twice the shortest record."


    Speaking is the only girl in the seven, with short hair, looks very capable. She seems to be very interested in Zhang Heng, from Zhang Heng back on the initiative to stare at him, is now pinching the clock.


    "Thank you for the reminder." After the treatment of the medical staff, the fat man has woken up from the coma. However, because of his previous performance of the food fountain, many people now see him with poor eyesight and faint signs of being pushed out. Now he is standing a little far away from the crowd, wiping a cold sweat and laughing bitterly.


    "What''s this guy''s occupation, pilot, acrobat?" The strong man named Anthony said,


    "who knows, I think he is more like a professional killer." Girl way, flashed in the eyes of a touch of excitement is not easy to detect.


    Just as several people were talking, Zhang Heng finally stopped the multi axis trainer. When his feet touched the ground again, the dizziness in his mind didn''t disappear completely, so he had to reach out and hold the stair handrail.


    Thanks to his pirate experience in the past ten years, he has driven the Jackdaw through many storms, so his sense of balance has been improved, which is much better than that of ordinary people. This is why he can persist in the multi axis trainer for a longer time.


    But then he went into the bathroom like everyone else. When he came out of the bathroom, the six people outside had reunited.


    And the instructor like man said again, "in order to prevent some of you from forgetting, let me introduce myself again. My name is William kenhouse. You can call me kenhouse, or captain, whatever you like. As you know, we just launched Apollo 10 three days ago. This plan is our first time to bring the lunar module to the moon The orbit test is also a preview for the future lunar landing. So far, everything is going well. If there is no accident, they will be back in five days, and then we will play an important role. "


    The captain said, "we will use Apollo 11 to send our people to the moon, but now there is a problem. Just a week ago, someone in the mission team was infected with a new infectious disease. Although our medical team tried to control the source of infection, we still lost a group of astronauts, and they can no longer perform the flight mission in their current state The mission includes the full members, substitutes and support teams who are going to carry out the Apollo 11 mission. In short, we don''t have any astronauts now. "


    Zhang Heng and other players are listening quietly. NASA in history certainly did not break out this kind of large-scale infectious disease. This is obviously an emergency inserted for them to be "superior", but what''s more important is how it will develop in the future.


    The captain continued, "in a word, we are very short of manpower. The director proposed to the president to postpone the moon landing time, but this proposal was rejected. Sputnik 1, Gagarin and the Soviet Union are ahead of us in every important space exploration achievement. The current situation is 2:0, so we will win the next round anyway.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As far as I''m concerned, I prefer to choose the candidate of astronaut from experienced Air Force pilots, but the president and the director have recommended you. I don''t know why. In my opinion, you are not as good as my grandmother who participated in World War I. but since this is NASA''s decision, I can only obey the order, so put away your half dead expression."I will be responsible for your training in the future. If you are lucky, when the Apollo 10 astronauts come back and they can recover to a good level in the future, you will join the next mission as a backup and support team instead of going to space to die. OK, do you have any questions now?"


    Many players are using this time to quickly digest the information they just received. In fact, most of them have already guessed their identity when they open their eyes to see what they are wearing. However, the captain''s words make their situation clearer.


    Most of them have experienced a lot of copies of the game. They should be used to the big waves. They have dealt with all kinds of difficult situations, but it''s the first time that they''ve been informed that you''re going to the moon.


    Before entering the replica, all the players think they have enough psychological preparation. However, no one has ever prepared to fly out of the atmosphere. They all look at each other, but what they see from each other''s eyes is more uneasy than when they board the multi axis trainer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Less than 20 minutes after xiamawei on the multi axis training instrument, Zhang Heng and his group of candidate astronauts were pulled down by the transport vehicles.


    Through the window, Zhang Heng saw a white main building, with the American flag on the right, NASA logo on the left, and an abstract sculpture of rocket launch on the side of the road.


    "The Kennedy Space Center, located on the east coast of Florida in the east of the United States, started construction in 1962. The name was changed to commemorate the late President Kennedy." Excited a boy who looks like a high school student.


    "According to the distance calculation, we should have been at Cape Canaveral Air Force base, where the mercury program, the Gemini program and the early Apollo missions all started, because there we can shoot rockets into the ocean, avoid bringing danger to the residential areas, and at the same time, we are closer to the equator, so we can make full use of the earth''s autobiography to push the Rockets more However, because it could not match the "Saturn" 5 rocket, Kennedy Space Center later built a new launch base


    "Wait, is Kennedy dead by this time?" Asked the fat man.


    "Yes, he was assassinated in Dallas in 1963. Although he made a famous speech on landing on the moon, he did not personally see the American astronauts set foot on the moon." The high school boy shrugged.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you need me to remind you that we are not here to travel, and now we should be more concerned about our own situation?" The strong man named Anthony frowned.


    "Yes, it seems that our main mission is to go to the moon, or at least to outer space, but as far as I''m concerned, there is not much difference between the two."


    "Why do you say that?" The only girl in this round of copies asked whether it was a coincidence that she chose the seat beside Zhang Heng when she got on the bus.


    "Don''t you know?" The high school boy picked his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    "Apollo 10 took off at 12:49 on May 18, 1969. The captain said that the rocket was launched three days ago, that is to say, we entered the copy on May 21, 1969."


    "So?" The girl blinked.


    The boy leaned back in his chair and laughed at the girl, "Apollo 11 was launched on July 16, 1969, and Apollo 12 was launched on December 14, 1969, with a gap of nearly five months. Considering our copy deadline, so..."


    "Didn''t you say that there were any Gemini plans in the United States?"


    "The Gemini program is a transition between the mercury program and the Apollo program. It started in 1961 and completed ten earth orbit manned missions, which ended in 1965."


    The intellectual like middle-aged man said, "so if we want to complete this main task, we have only one chance, that is, to board Apollo 11." His expression was dignified.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed, and the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became very strange.


    Only the fat man was still in a daze. "What''s the matter, is Apollo 11 dangerous?"


    "Danger?" The high school boy grinned, pointed to the NASA driver in front of him and said, "yes, after all, this is the first time that human beings have challenged to land on the moon. Not only do these ordinary people feel helpless, but even the scientists, engineers and astronauts in NASA are in a panic. But as latecomers, we are very clear about the end of this mission If it''s a big win, the real problem we''re facing is how to get on Apollo 11. "


    "How many astronauts can we have on Apollo 11?" The girl asked everyone what they were most concerned about.


    The high school boy put up three fingers. "As you all know, Command commander Neil Armstrong, lunar module pilot Buzz Aldrin, command service module pilot Michael Collins."


    This time, even the fat man''s face changed. He lost his voice and said, "three? But there are seven of us now. "


    "Is this your first time to compete in a single player competition?" The strong man named Anthony sneered, "don''t you know what competition means?"


    "I I''ve been following the team before, and this is the first time I''ve been in the replica alone. " The fat man said with a sad face, "the difficulty of single copy is too high, more than half of the elimination rate, from small to large, all competitive projects, but my ranking is not even in the middle."


    "Then why did you choose one person to act this time?" The girl asked with great interest.


    "Because Because... " The fat man hesitated for a long time, but he could not tell why.


    Finally, a strong man named Anthony uncovers his scar mercilessly, "because you are too weak to drag down your team, so you are driven out by the team members. As a result, you can''t find another team willing to accept you, so you can only be reduced to your own single row."


    Although the fat man didn''t admit it, his instant pale face has proved that Anthony''s words are correct from the side."Lucky, we''ll lose a competitor for this copy." The high school boy put his hands behind his head and said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man with gold glasses shook his head. "You are a little too optimistic. Apollo 11 successfully landed on the moon in history, but don''t forget that it was Armstrong and his team who carried out the mission. If we were you, how many chances would you have to win?"


    His words also let the car fall into silence again.


    After a while, the strong man named Anthony said, "on the bright side, at least we have 60 days to train."


    "Strictly speaking, it''s 55 days, because Apollo 11 will be launched on July 16, and minus the isolation period before launch, our training time is only 48 days." "By the way, a professional astronaut usually takes two to three years to train. In the future, the deep space exploration mission will even last five years. The loading of experts and scientists is slightly better, but the shortest time is more than half a year."


    "Why do you know so much about these things?" The girl said curiously, "no matter how you prepare, you won''t go out of your way to collect this kind of unpopular knowledge. You can even remember the launch time of Apollo 10 so clearly, and it''s accurate to minutes."


    "Because I am an avid space enthusiast, this bureau is my destiny circle." The boy who looks like a high school student smiles confidently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the conference room of building 12 of Kennedy Space Center, seven people hold the study manual just issued by NASA in their hands, with different expressions.


    "This sixty page thing is just a catalog?" The fat man felt extremely collapsed. "We need to learn basic rocket physics, aerodynamics, orbital dynamics, jet propulsion, Astronomy I can understand all these, but what about life science, geology and materials science? And I can''t even understand the title of electronic engineering. How can we learn so much in 55 days? "


    "To remind you, these are only theoretical parts." The boy who looks like a high school student said.


    "What''s next?" The fat man said in despair.


    "Physical training, EVA (extravehicular walking), space orientation obstacle training, spacesuit training, familiarity training, driving training, emergency escape training Anything is possible. After all, Apollo 11 was a space program 50 years ago. To be honest, I''m not sure what kind of training we have in this era. " The boy who looks like a high school student said that his face is not very good-looking.


    He was the most excited one among all the players. For a space enthusiast, there is nothing cooler than flying into space in a spacecraft. What''s more, he is one of the most important events to participate in the human history node. Although he can only insert the American flag on the moon, it''s a bit of a fly in the ointment, but after all, it''s only in the game, and it won''t affect the reality, but it''s not so good It''s hard for him to laugh when he really gets the manual and remembers how many things astronauts have to learn.


    "The circle of destiny?" The strong man named Anthony raised his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile, "then you should be able to go to heaven directly."


    "In fact, there is no need to be so pessimistic," the middle-aged intellectual pushed his glasses on his face. "There are three positions on Apollo 11, that is, in addition to the skills that astronauts must master, each of us can purposefully give up some training, choose a main attack direction, and complement each other..."


    However, he was interrupted before he finished. A tall and thin young man who looked a little listless said, "come on, uncle, since everyone is playing in a single row except the fat man over there, it''s better not to treat other people as idiots."


    He yawned and said lazily, "don''t tell me you didn''t notice that Captain William kenhouse, with a small book in his hand, would write something in that book when each of us came down from the multi axis training machine. If there is no accident, he should be grading our performance, which must be related to us Who can be on Apollo 11, who will be the substitute, you let us purposefully give up some training, specialize in some training, but three sixty points add up to more than 80 points


    The middle-aged man, who looked like an intellectual, pushed his glasses and said, "I''m just offering you a plan to increase your chances of survival after liftoff..."


    "The premise is that we have to be able to sit in the command and service module of Apollo 11 first, don''t we?" High school students.


    "Actually If we really want to count, we have a great chance of being selected. " The middle-aged man, who looks like an intellectual, said leisurely.


    "The half to half chance is normal." A strong man named Anthony frowned.


    "Not half." High school students seem to think of something and their eyes light up.


    "What?" The listless young man turned his pen.


    The high school student''s eyes turned to the only female player in the copy. The latter raised her eyebrows and said, "how?"


    "It''s a pity that you may have entered the wrong copy this time. If our game is difficult, your game is likely to be hell this time."


    "How can I see it?"


    "You don''t know much about America in the 1960s, do you?" The middle-aged man, who looked like an intellectual, gave a gentle smile.


    "Marilyn Monroe, the Beatles, Bob Dylan Is there anything else worth mentioning in this era? " Asked the girl.


    "Although the civil rights act of 1964 has come into force, it is a pity that discrimination still exists, not only against people of color, but also women. This is why women''s rights movements were frequent in the 1960s and 1970s. Women were rarely allowed to join the jury, and the loans they received from banks were only half that of men, while the interest rate was half as high."


    High school students answered, "few people know that NASA once implemented a plan to determine whether women could become astronauts in 1960. 25 female pilots were invited to accept the same examination and assessment as the male astronauts in the" Mercury "program, and 13 of them passed."


    "What happened to them?"


    "Although the 13 women received the same assessment and training as the male astronauts, the officials never announced that they were reserve astronauts, nor did they plan to enter the space flight. It is said that this is because NASA''s management believes that the female astronauts will waste rare resources and distract the public''s attention from the male astronauts, in case they are injured during the mission Injury or death can also have a negative public effect, so NASA terminated the training program for female astronauts in 1963. "High school students pause, "but it has to be mentioned that in the same year, the Soviet Union sent the first female astronaut Valentina Tereshkova into space, which is very ironic."


    "So if I want to get on Apollo 11, not only do I have to perform well, but I have to pray that captain kenhouse, who gave us the marks, and the top management of NASA, are all forward-looking and have no prejudice against women?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid so."


    "That''s too bad." The girl tried to squeeze out a reluctant smile on her face. She was sitting close to Zhang Heng. After hearing this, her buttocks moved to Zhang Heng''s side, and her body almost stuck to the latter.


    "Five into three, so we''re lucky this time." The strong man named Anthony had a look of joy on his face.


    "The time is so tight this time. I suggest that we live in peace in this copy. We all rely on our own abilities to see who gets the highest score in the end will win the main task." The middle-aged man, who looked like an intellectual, said and looked at the only one in the room who had never spoken.


    Anthony, a strong man and a high school student, also turned their eyes to Zhang Heng. Although a young man who didn''t wake up didn''t look back, the pen he had been turning in his hand stopped at this moment.


    Zhang Heng has been sitting in the corner, quietly turning the study manual, smell speech finally raised his head, closed the manual in his hand, light way, "I refuse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    This is Zhang Heng 45 minutes later, the bell didn''t ring. In fact, although Steve''s body was general, he walked a little shaky. But he stood there for two hours, but he couldn''t see any fatigue. He didn''t mention the rest, and he was still talking after six o''clock.


    "Who said that capitalism does not drag on." Murmured the fat man, who had no eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    At the end of a class, people feel no different from when they just came down from the multi axis trainer. They are all spinning around. Steve speaks very fast, just like a machine gun. He wants to cram all the research results related to the Saturn 5 launch vehicle into the minds of the students in just one hour.


    In less than ten minutes, the fat man looked like he was about to cry. He even had no time to pick up the pen cap that fell on the ground. But this time, there was another man whose face was worse than his. Anthony, a strong man, had been sweating since he got the textbook. He wiped it again and again.


    The intellectual like middle-aged man kindly handed over a piece of paper, but the strong man named Anthony didn''t pick it up. His eyes were staring at the structural diagram of the three-stage rocket on the page of the book, and he looked dejected. In fact, it wasn''t just him, and the high school students didn''t have the same high spirited appearance as before, and they were scratching their ears all the time.


    And the girl beside Zhang Heng is more simply, close the book directly, lean on the back of the chair and complain in a low voice.


    "Tut Tut, it''s full of professional English words. I don''t even have a proper translator on hand. Who can understand it?"


    Generally speaking, players who dare to choose a single copy have a certain language foundation. As a global player, English is "Hello, everyone, I know you are in a hurry, so the link of self introduction is not necessary. Welcome to the engineering class."


    "Wait, wait, are you in the wrong place?" The feeble young man has the feeble way.


    The bald man looked at his watch and said, "Oh, there are still seven minutes left, but today''s content is more. I think we can start earlier."


    "But the problem is We haven''t had dinner yet. " The middle-aged man, who looks like an intellectual, said with a bitter smile.


    His voice had just dropped, and a dining car was pushed in from the outside.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can listen to me while you eat." The bald man said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    After two classes, the conference room turned into a crematorium, and the atmosphere of the players was depressed. However, compared with Dr. Steve before, the bald man didn''t drag the hall, because at 8:30, the captain appeared at the door on time and clapped his hands.


    "I know that you are a little tired of learning theoretical knowledge, so the next step is the physical training that can help you empty your brain."


    This time, all the players howled. Before the captain introduced the theory course schedule, some people questioned why there was a three and a half hour interval between the third class and the second class. After all, they were even scheduled in the early morning. There was no reason to give them such a luxurious long vacation.


    As a result, the captain ignored the players all over the country. "Seven minutes later, I''ll see you in the gym, and the last one will do five more pull ups."


    His voice declined, and all the players rushed out of the classroom. However, after two steps, the only female player gave a cry. The fat man in front of her hesitated for a moment and wanted to reach out to help her, but he seemed to think of something. Finally, his fingers drew back, stopped and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It should be someone you stepped on. You go first."


    The girl showed a hard smile, took off a shoe and checked her ankle against the wall.


    Fat man knows it''s not polite, but his eyes are hard to move away from the girl''s feet. He swallows and bravely says, "do you want me to carry you?"


    "That''s very kind of you. But there''s nothing wrong with me. Go to the gym, or you''ll fall behind others. " The girl said thoughtfully.


    "Hey, no matter how fast I run, I can''t run other people." Fat man grins bitterly. He probably doesn''t have much contact with the opposite sex, especially the beautiful opposite sex in his normal life. Now it''s the first time in his life that he''s so close to a girl. He''s a little nervous and wipes the sweat of his palm on his pants. "Why don''t I help you?"


    "Thank you." The girl way, generous put the arm on the fat man''s shoulder, dun dun and added in a low voice, "Zhen Zhe."


    "Ah?" The fat man heard that the tiger was shocked.


    "My name."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Fat man blushed and didn''t know why he was apologizing. At last, he quickly introduced himself, "Jalai is also my real name. In the real world, he is an employee of Jingdong."


    "Top 500, big business." Zhen zhe stares big eyes, envy way.


    Jalai himself was a little embarrassed, "no No, in fact, I''m the owner of a small grocery store. I just joined Jingdong supermarket. I changed the brand at the door, and I still do it myself. I just saw Dongge on TV. "


    "Anyway, I think it''s not easy to be a boss." Zhen zhe didn''t look down on Jia Lai. He said sincerely, "I want to eat snacks in the future. Can I go to your store..." However, she said that her voice was getting smaller and smaller in the end Do you have a mission failure card, jago? "


    "800 points, except for those big guilds, who can afford it." Fat man shakes his head. He knows what Zhen zhe means, and his eyes darken.


    "It seems that we are doomed to be eliminated in this round." Zhen zhe sighed.


    Fat man comforted Zhen zhe at this time, "I still have a little self-knowledge. I know I can only be here, but you still have hope. Don''t give up. Maybe they are just scaring you. They have always said that foreigners are the most free. Moreover, the Soviet Union has sent a female astronaut to heaven, and the United States may not want to lag behind."


    "Jago, you are so kind. What did you do in the team before? Why did they give up on you?"


    "What''s the use of kindness these days," Jia Lai said to himself, "I learned first aid in the first copy, because I often drive to pick up goods, and I have LV1''s car driving skills. In addition, I''m good at cooking. Now I''m still learning Russian, but it seems that it''s useless."


    "Who said it''s useless?" Zhen zhe looked into the fat man''s eyes and suddenly became serious. "Brother Jia, can I believe you?"


    "Of course." Jalai felt a heat rush from his spine to the back of his head and blurted out the two words without hesitation.


    "Let''s form a team of two, as long as you don''t dislike me for holding you back." Zhen zhe said, "we are going forward and backward together, or we will go on Apollo 11 together, or we will stop at this copy."


    Fat smell speech hesitated for a moment, "of course I can''t ask for it, but you should be able to find better teammates than me."


    "It''s really the first time you play single row, jago. It''s hard for you to trust other players in the competitive copy. I''d rather be a teammate with a kind person than be abandoned after being used up. In fact, it''s the same in the multiplayer copy. I started to play single row because my teammates betrayed me. I don''t want to experience that kind of bad thing again, so I''ll ask you again. Can you see it Look me in the eye and tell me can you trust me? "


    Fat man nodded and looked at Zhen Zhe''s eyes. At first, he just wanted to show his sincerity. But after looking at each other for a few seconds, a strange feeling rose in his heart. His attention began to shift from Zhen Zhe''s eyes to her nose and lipsEspecially for the latter, Zhen Zhe''s lips have a good radian and a touch of luster. The closer the two people''s cheeks are, the closer they are to each other. At the next moment, however, Zhen zhe seems to be waking up in a hurry.


    The fat man felt a sense of loss and explained in a hurry, "no, no, I didn''t mean to..."


    Zhen zhe bit his lips and lowered his head, but said nothing more.


    The fat man didn''t know how he got to the gym all the way, until he came to the door, Zhen zhe said, "brother Jia, you go first."


    Jalai shook his head like a drum without waves. "You go first, they must have arrived. You sprained your ankle, how to do pull-up."


    Zhen Chuo chuckled, "the pull-up is the strength of upper limbs and waist, and the sprain doesn''t affect it."


    The fat man scratched his head. "Anyway, you go ahead. We are all teammates. I should take care of you. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Don''t fight with me about jago. I''ve sprained my ankle. I can''t train today and I don''t care about punishment." Zhen insisted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took Zhang Heng and others less than five minutes to get to the gym on the second floor. Looking at the surrounding environment, NASA''s gym is not much different from the ordinary gym. Of course, this is the gym of the 1960s, which is not too large. In addition to all kinds of equipment, there is also half a basketball court and a rock climbing wall.


    Seeing this, many people are relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    There are no strange instruments for physical training, but the intensity makes many people feel that basic rocket physics and space flight engineering technology are not so boring.


    Different from the previous theory class, this time the strong man named Anthony performed the best, with the recumbent push and clean and jerk ranking first, followed by Zhang Heng, and the young man who looked weak ranked third. Judging from his proficiency in various equipment and physical fitness, he should have had the experience of fitness in his daily life.


    The performance of high school students is not so good, even after the middle-aged intellectuals, but considering that he should soon take the college entrance examination, it is not hard to understand the heavy learning task, even if he wants to exercise more, I am afraid he has no time.


    In addition, the bottom is still fat. His performance seems to prove once again why he was kicked out by the original team, and I don''t know where his pride came from before. She can only do half a pull-up and dare to let Zhen zhe go first. Fortunately, Zhen zhe still insists on choosing the last one to enter the gym, but soon she regrets it.


    Although she didn''t need to participate in the training because of her sprained foot, the captain said that she would spread the amount of training that she owed to later training, and Zhen zhe didn''t have time to do it after that, so she could exercise her upper limbs even if she couldn''t exercise her lower limbs.


    After all the training content was over, it was 11:50 p.m., and the seven people dragged their tired bodies and more tired brains back to the meeting table upstairs again, and began to study the flight class nonstop, because they were not air force pilots before, and according to the requirements of the captain, they needed to board the T-38 trainer in a week to be familiar with flying.


    This time, including Zhang Heng, all players are completely exhausted.


    Fortunately, NASA has prepared a good living environment for them. Not only does everyone have a room, but also there are all kinds of toiletries and laundry in it. According to the Convention, Zhang Heng will check his character panel at the beginning of each new copy, but when Ling opens the door of his room at 2:15 in the morning, except that he has fallen on the sheet I don''t want to do anything.


    Three and a half hours of sleep, and can not completely relieve the mental and physical fatigue.


    But the alarm at the head of the bed still wakes Zhang Heng from his sleep on time. He takes a cold shower in the shower as soon as possible. After that, he opens the curtain to have time to look at his room.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what other people''s room looks like. The overall area of his room is not too big. It''s about 40 square meters, but there are all kinds of furniture in it, including a single bed, a wardrobe, a writing desk, a sofa, a TV, a refrigerator and so on. It''s worth mentioning that in the 1960s, there was a color TV, of course, it was still love The picture quality of the film is not comparable to that of the digital TV of later generations. It looks a little strange. It''s Square, with a thick frame, and more like a microwave oven or aquarium.


    On the wall behind the TV, there is also a poster of Elvis Presley, which should come from the song and dance love movie "pink world" starring him and Ann Marguerite. They both lean back to the camera.


    Zhang Heng took another clean NASA uniform out of the closet and put it on. He also saw the note in the basket below - leave the clothes you need to change here.


    Zhang Heng left the previous uniform inside according to the instructions on the note. Before he had time to check what was in the refrigerator, the captain''s voice rang out again outside the door, "gather, I''ll show you around the space center, have dinner at 6:20, and then start the space suit training at 6:30."


    After the first day''s torture, many players have been psychologically prepared for this tight schedule, but they don''t have much reaction. Of course, it may also be because they haven''t woken up or have been insensitive. Only high school students show a little expectation when they hear the spacesuit training.


    The space suit used in the Apollo mission is the a7l space suit upgraded from the space suit of the Gemini program. There are also improved versions for the later Apollo Soyuz mission and Skylab mission.


    It is often seen in science fiction movies that astronauts can quickly put on and take off their spacesuits, but in fact it is impossible in reality.


    Take the a7l as an example, this spacesuit weighs nearly 70 Jin, and contains five main layers of liquid cooling suit close to the skin. This is the innermost part worn by Zhang Heng, followed by a layer of nylon to ensure comfort. The nylon is placed on the pressure air bag to facilitate the movement of joints. Besides the air bag, there is another layer of nylon to fix the air bag, and finally the outermost layer The helmet and gloves are connected with the pressure suit through closed metal rings.


    And that''s not all. Zhang Heng has a portable life support system on his back to provide oxygen for breathing and cooling after he leaves the cabin. There is also a VHF antenna on the upper left to support two-way voice communication.


    This is also why astronauts need good physical strength. Most ordinary people can''t move after wearing this suit. Of course, it will be much better after entering space. NASA has prepared three sets of this kind of spacesuit for everyone, one for mission, one for training and one for standby.


    With the help of his trainer, Zhang Heng took on the famous "fish tank" helmet, and the world suddenly seemed to be isolated at the other end. However, the helmet was not completely quiet. He could hear the comfortable hum and the sound of the fan turning, which came from the life support system.The trainer helps Zhang Heng learn how to use the urine bag and read the life support system control unit in front of his chest, where he can monitor and adjust the liquid and electric energy in the portable life support system.


    It''s a fresh experience for the seven people present. Although it''s still hard, compared with the boring pure theoretical study and high-intensity physical training, spacesuit training can undoubtedly bring some fun.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the cruel pressure of survival, for 99.9999 in the world %To become an astronaut and take Apollo 11 to the moon is an unprecedented and extraordinary experience. You know, in 2001, in order to become a space tourist, a rich man in the United States paid a total of US $20 million for a seat on the Soyuz in exchange for eight days of sightseeing on the international space station.


    However, Zhen zhe noticed that Zhang Heng''s eyes always fall on the clock not far away intentionally or unintentionally between training, and he seems to be waiting for something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    After Zhang Heng got the starfish watch, the time of the day changed from 24 hours to 48 hours. At zero, he would enter the static world on time no matter where he was. This has been verified many times in the month after he got the watch.


    A month later, when he steps into this mysterious game, his time rule is still working. The extra 24 hours will also be converted according to the time flow of the current copy and accumulated into his game time.


    But the premise is that he is always playing the game alone.


    From the nameless desert island on the equator to the Caribbean in the 18th century, Zhang Heng experienced only one player in the first four rounds of the game. It was not until this Apollo training camp that he unexpectedly matched the other six players.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng did not know what would happen when his starfish reached zero. He had always chosen single row to avoid such a situation.


    Zhang Heng entered the replica at 11:55 in the evening, which is only five minutes away from zero. The five minutes is 20 hours according to the velocity of the replica. Now it is almost 20 hours since he entered the replica, and his starfish is about to point to zero.


    Zhang Heng told the trainer around him that he wanted to go to the bathroom. The trainer kindly reminded him that he could actually use the urine bag equipped with the spacesuit to adapt to the feeling of urinating in space in advance.


    Zhang Heng expressed his gratitude for the proposal, but still insisted on going to the bathroom. No matter what happened, he didn''t want to carry the 70 kg equipment, so the trainer could only spend another 15 minutes to help him take off his spacesuit.


    Zhang Heng takes his right leg out of his spacesuit and looks at the starfish in his hand. It''s less than half a minute from zero in the real world. He also notices that Zhen Zhe is peeping at him not far away, and the fat man around him is peeping at him.


    However, Zhang Heng has no time to pay attention to this kind of thing. When the second hand of starfish points to 24 o''clock, everyone''s actions in the training room stop in the next second, and the expression on his face is completely frozen. The world has become a huge wax museum.


    This is also the most consistent result with Zhang Heng''s conjecture. He has done tests with PC games before. According to the contact recovery principle, he can run stand-alone games on the computer in static time, but not games that need to be connected to the Internet.


    Although it can''t be explained by science, the mysterious game he is participating in is still just a game in essence. Therefore, those copies that previously belonged to him can still run in the static world, but his game time has been extended, and after joining other players, the game becomes online, and when it reaches the zero point, it will be static with the world .


    But before Zhang Heng had time to do anything, he received the system prompt again.


    Alarm!!! Alert!!! The target copy is abnormal! Time class serious error! ¡¿


    [error reporting ¡¿


    [Level 2 permission is enabled, audit failed, suspected player cheating is detected, emergency plan has been started ¡¿


    [open the parallel copy, which is the transition copy of Apollo program training camp. The number of players is 1, the mission goal is zero, and the time is 240 days. Please pay attention to it]


    Zhang Heng frowned. The next moment, his ear automatically played the Beatles'' yesterday, and at the same time, he suddenly fell into the dark again.


    It''s not the darkness in a room with the lights off, but the darkness that you can''t see without all the light.


    Zhang Heng only encountered this situation at the beginning of each game login, so that he can focus all his attention on the system prompt sound next to his ear. It''s the first time for him to appear in the middle of a game, which is a bit like a reload in an online game.


    Fortunately, the darkness didn''t last long. Paul McCartney sang "the past comes to mind..." When Zhang Heng opened his eyes again.


    He is no longer in NASA''s training room, and there are no other players around.


    In fact, he was standing on a huge runway with the roar of his engine and a jet flying over his head.


    Zhang Heng saw a blonde waving to him not far away, looking a little anxious. "Jim doesn''t like new people running around. If you''ve seen enough, let''s go. The people in the lab are still waiting."


    "Laboratory?" Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, all the other students in your school have passed. It''s just you." The blonde said, "and Can you get off the runway first, or it will be bad to be seen by the person in charge of the airport. "


    "Sorry." Zhang Heng stepped off the runway, and he didn''t want to compete with the plane. He had encountered the problem of duplicate alarm once before. Even in the novice copy, the law of time on him took effect for the first time, which also triggered the duplicate alarm. However, after the second level authority started, the audit passed, the report was cancelled, and the error was permanently removed.


    Zhang Heng once conjectured that this was related to the mysterious old man in Tang costume. Since the latter chose him to participate in the game, he must have a clear idea of what would happen. The so-called secondary authority is obviously to deal with this kind of thing, but in the multiplayer copy, I don''t know why the secondary Authority failed. The game system judged that he was suspected of cheating.In a sense, it''s not a frame up.


    Because in the static world, the only person who can move is him. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible. Shen Xixi and her team are helpless for monsters like Javier cha. However, in the static world, Zhang Heng can easily solve this threat with only one art knife.


    In the same way, he doesn''t need much effort to deal with the other six players.


    The system is obviously aware of this. In order to protect other players, it temporarily opens a transition copy and throws it in. Because the process is so hasty that the copy doesn''t even set any tasks. However, Zhang Heng doesn''t know if the copy itself is as dangerous as the Sufen war, so he asks the blonde, "what time is it?"


    "Time? Well, it''s 10:35. " The blonde looked at her watch.


    "And the date?"


    "February 12th."


    "In what year?"


    "Are you kidding? 1955, of course. " The blonde said, "Hey, I don''t know if all of you MIT students like to show off with weird moves, but I need to remind you that if we''re late again, your internship at Lewis Flight Dynamics Lab will be canceled."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The copy of Apollo program training camp was in 1969. If the blonde didn''t lie, then he is now 14 years before the beginning of Apollo program.


    If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, even NASA had not been established at that time, but its predecessor, the National Aeronautical Advisory Council (NACA), was established in 1915. In fact, after following the blonde to the laboratory and meeting other interns and laboratory directors, Zhang Heng finally figured out what Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory was.


    It is the third laboratory under NACA, formerly known as aircraft engine research laboratory. At the beginning, it was established to solve the backward situation of American engine manufacturing. With the outbreak of World War II in 1939, the liquid cooled engines in Europe have the advantages of speed and height compared with the air-cooled engines in the United States. Some people of insight realized that the national engine research facilities in the United States are very important In 1940, Congress approved a proposal to build an engine research center near Cleveland City Airport in Ohio.


    Under this background, the aircraft engine research laboratory was established. In 1948, it was renamed Lewis flight power laboratory to commemorate the death of George W. Lewis, director of NACA aviation research department. However, its more widely known name is Glenn Research Center (renamed again in 1999). It is an important research institution of NASA, specializing in the research of space engines .


    Although the transition copy was forcibly opened by the system in response to the bug made by Zhang Heng, it did not completely break away from the main copy of the Apollo program training camp. Instead, it gave him the identity of a MIT graduate student and threw him to the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory 14 years ago. If there is no accident, he will return to the Apollo program training camp after the end of the time In the copy of the camp.


    In terms of the result, of course, it doesn''t stop directly. He can solve his competitors in a static world, which is equivalent to customs clearance ahead of time. But from the previous prompt sound, because it can''t determine whether he is cheating, the system also makes certain compensation to him on the premise of protecting other players.


    Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory is an important laboratory under NACA. The people working in it are all the top scientists and engineers in the United States at that time. After the dissolution of NACA, they were merged into NASA. The focus of these experts'' work also turned to aviation science and technology. Although Zhang Heng could not directly learn aviation knowledge in the future, he could supplement physics and Engineering in advance And aerodynamics.


    Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory is next to Cleveland Airport in Ohio. Although he can''t complete the main mission of looking at the earth from another angle ahead of time, he can at least drive the plane around in the sky for two times. The T-38 trainer for Apollo program training has not been developed yet, but the predecessor t-33 was introduced in the early 1950s Flight training.


    The jet that Zhang Heng saw on the runway before is the t-33 if there is no accident.


    But before that, he had to solve a problem. The identity given to him by the system was a graduate student of MIT, and Zhang Heng soon knew why Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory wanted to recruit a group of graduate students for internship, because NACA launched a hypersonic research engine program.


    The X-15, powered directly by a rocket engine, has a maximum speed of Mach 6.72, close to six times the speed of sound, and a maximum altitude of 107.8 km from the ground. It directly rushes out of the Carmen line and enters space. Until the 21st century, it is still the fastest manned aircraft of mankind.


    In 1955, the research and development plan of X-15 was officially launched, and Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory also participated in it. Zhang Heng, a group of MIT graduate students, was recruited to assist laboratory engineers and scientists in relevant research. But the problem is that Zhang Heng''s master''s degree is paid by system charging. He hopes to learn relevant knowledge in the laboratory, but once he reveals himself Without any foundation, it is more likely that they will be sent directly back to school.


    And even if the situation develops in the best direction, he can still stay in the laboratory. In the case of such heavy scientific research tasks, who is willing to make up lessons for him from scratch.


    Zhang Heng hasn''t had time to think out a solution yet. The blonde in charge of human resources has begun to assign these internships to the laboratory engineers. Of course, if the engineers have someone they want, they can also call the names directly. Among them, two engineers should have contact with some of the graduate students and directly pick the person they want.


    But the vast majority of people just tell their needs to the blonde, waiting for the allocation of manpower, and Zhang Heng did not expect to see a yellow face in it.


    You know, this is not the future. In the United States in the 1950s, especially in the top scientific research institutions, the number of Asian Americans is not very large. Moreover, judging from each other''s appearance, it is very likely that they are Chinese.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng tried to say hello to the other party in Chinese. The latter''s face showed a look of surprise, and obviously understood Zhang Heng''s question. However, Zhang Heng''s present appearance has been systematically modified, and the characteristics of European and American people are more obvious. Therefore, the Chinese engineer was somewhat surprised.


    Zhang Heng had to say again, "Hello, can I be your assistant?""What''s your major? I''m doing research on the flow theory of turbomachinery. Do you have any interest? "


    "Economics, sophomore." Zhang Heng is ashamed. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. It''s better to confess now than to say it after the assignment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The other party was obviously deterred by this reply. For a long time, he was speechless. He was not sure whether it was American humor or invisible discrimination. After all, he had been studying in the United States for so many years without discrimination.


    "Sorry, I need to stay in the lab for some reasons, and if possible, I hope to learn some engineering knowledge. If you are really in trouble, I can try my luck with other people."


    Because the above dialogue is conducted in Chinese, other people can''t understand it except for two people. Therefore, Zhang Heng doesn''t worry about other people''s listening, and he doesn''t worry too much that the other party will tell others his details, because Chinese Americans basically hold the attitude that more is better than less when they are abroad.


    However, if the other party refuses him, it is not easy for him to fish in the laboratory all the time.


    Fortunately, I don''t know if Zhang Heng''s fluent Chinese moved the other party and made the other party feel a sense of intimacy in a distant foreign country. After hesitating for a moment, the man said again, with only one simple word, "OK."


    After that, he went to the blonde and asked for Zhang Heng. Together with another MIT girl who was assigned, these were his two assistants.


    When things came to an end, he went back to the laboratory and held out a hand to Zhang Heng. "It seems that I haven''t introduced myself, Wu Zhonghua, a Chinese."


    "Zhang Heng." Zhang Heng also gave his real name, pausing and then adding, "Chinese."


    Note: Wu Zhonghua, Qian Xuesen of China''s aviation industry, graduated from Massachusetts Institute of technology. He once worked in Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory and founded the internationally recognized general theory of three-dimensional flow of turbomachinery. He was a world-class scientist. Like many older scientists in that era, he gave up high salary abroad and then took his wife back to Europe in the name of travel Guo and his wife are both the founders of China''s aviation industry. However, at this time point in the real world, he has actually returned home. I would like to write about him. In addition to the need of the plot, I also have some selfishness. I hope more people will know about these older generation scientists. In addition, the transition script is not the focus. It will be over soon. The focus is still on the Apollo program.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Life in the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory is probably the most simple period of Zhang Heng''s life in the copy. Except for Jim, the blonde, who is the human and administrative director and the budget director who runs to Congress every day, all the people in the laboratory are the purest and fanatical scientific research workers. There are not many intrigues here. In addition, there is no main task in the transition script, and there is no survival So Zhang Heng''s life is very simple.


    He studied engineering knowledge with Wu Zhonghua every day. In addition, he used his internship salary to invite the airport pilot to the nearby bar and nightclub. In the second month, Zhang Heng successfully got on the plane, and in the fourth month, he successfully touched the t-33. As a passenger, he experienced a subsonic flight, and it was not far from him to fly the plane alone.


    However, Wu Zhonghua made a resignation request with NACA at this time, claiming that he preferred the school''s living environment and was going to work as a professor at Brooklyn Polytechnic University in New York. This incident even shocked NACA chairman Glennan and urged the people in the laboratory to hold a small farewell party for Wu Zhonghua after failing to stay.


    Zhang Heng didn''t attend the farewell party. He just drove Wu Zhonghua and his wife to the station in a borrowed Chevrolet when they left.


    He is one of the few people who can guess Wu Zhonghua''s real intention. Although it is more advantageous for him to stay in the laboratory, and strictly speaking, it is just a game, no matter where he is, in what time and space, and how many reincarnations he has experienced, some people will still make the same choice.


    So Zhang Heng didn''t persuade Wu Zhonghua to stay.


    What''s more, Wu Zhonghua has helped him a lot. Although he still can''t compare with the same batch of genuine MIT graduate students who graduated from engineering department, after all, after more than four months, he has developed his engineering skills and is familiar with Wu Zhonghua''s research. It''s no problem to collect data and fill in ready-made models Even if another person takes over Wu Zhonghua''s job, he can continue to fish in the laboratory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the train carrying Wu Zhonghua and his wife go far away, Zhang Heng doesn''t rush back to the laboratory. It''s said that the engineer who took over Wu Zhonghua''s job was transferred by Langley laboratory, and the other party won''t arrive until tomorrow. Therefore, before that, Zhang Heng and the other female assistant have nothing to do, which means that they have a holiday. Zhang Heng drove the borrowed car around Cleveland.


    He bought two Patty Peggy''s vinyl records, a hamburger and a taco, and unexpectedly lit up an achievement and got three points. Then he fed the pigeons in the city park and went back to the lab before sunset. As a result, as soon as he got out of the car, he was caught by the hot blonde.


    "That''s great. The laboratory has recruited a new test pilot. He has arrived and is sitting in the corridor on the first floor. But there is an emergency on the other side of Congress. I have to go with Mr. Jim now, so I can only ask you to show him around the airport and the laboratory first."


    She spoke very fast, and at the same time, she put a large pile of documents in her hand into Zhang Heng''s arms. "Also, please give these things to Dr. Maggie for me."


    As she spoke, the black Jaguar XK120 in the distance kept honking.


    The blonde gave Zhang Heng a kiss. "When I get back the day after tomorrow, I''ll invite you and coffee. That''s settled." After that, without waiting for Zhang Heng to answer, he ran to the car with his skirt and high heels.


    Zhang Heng became the receptionist of the laboratory, holding the pile of things came to the corridor, where there was a person sitting in a chair waiting.


    He looks young, only in his early twenties, but different from other young people of this age, he is born with a quiet, like thinking all the time. At the same time, he also shows his military temperament.


    For the last point, Zhang Heng was not too surprised. Many of the test pilots recruited by the laboratory were from the military.


    Seeing Zhang Heng coming, he was very polite and stood up from his position.


    "Hello, I''m David. I''m an intern in the lab. you''re the new test pilot. Jane, let me show you the work place in the future."


    "Thank you." The man said, holding out his hand, "Neil Alden Armstrong, a former Navy pilot."


    His voice was steady and firm.


    Zhang Heng and the other side of the hand to hold a pause.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Nice to meet you, Mr. Armstrong." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Me too."


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll send these documents to Dr. Maggie before we start our tour."


    Armstrong nodded.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect to meet Armstrong, the first person to land on the moon in 1955. In his life experience, he did work as a test pilot in the laboratory under NACA. At that time, Mr. astronaut looked very young. According to the time, he should be only 25 years old now. After finishing his naval service, he returned to the campus to complete his self-study I have graduated from University, but I haven''t got a master''s degree in aeronautical engineering.After his successful landing on the moon, he has always been very low-key, teaching in the University, living a life of seclusion, hardly accepting media interviews, and never writing autobiography. Many people don''t know that Armstrong didn''t take a picture of himself on the moon. That widely circulated photo of landing on the moon is actually his teammate Buzz Aldrin''s, and we can only start from him now Armstrong''s shadow is barely visible in the reflection of the helmet, and the famous footprint of landing on the moon is also from Buzz Aldrin.


    Unlike his flashy teammate, Armstrong is a very humble and low-key person, especially when he was young, only those who had contact with him probably knew.


    However, Zhang Heng is more interested in Armstrong''s aircraft driving technology. It is said that he got his pilot''s license when he was 16 years old. Before he got his driver''s license, he had flown more than 200 different types of aircraft before joining NASA. This is an important reason why NASA chose him to become an astronaut.


    However, it is not clear whether the encounter in 1955 will affect another copy 14 years later.


    After giving the papers to Maggie, Zhang Heng returned to Armstrong, "so, did you just come to Cleveland?"


    "Yes, I submitted an application to the Dryden Flight Research Center at Edwards Air Force base, but there was no quota there for the time being, so I was arranged here." Armstrong road.


    "In that case, let''s have a drink after the visit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    It is said that in one second, cheetahs can gallop 28 meters on grasslands, hummingbirds can flap their wings 55 times, Greenland''s glaciers can melt 1620 cubic meters, and the earth can rotate 29.8 kilometers around the sun


    But Zhen Zhen doesn''t know if a person''s temperament can be changed to a certain extent in a second. What''s more, her blink of an eye is less than a second.


    If before Zhang Heng''s body exudes a dangerous breath, then now his dangerous temperament has become very weak, almost invisible.


    Zhen Zhen couldn''t help but wonder if it was his eyes.


    But temperament, after all, is just pure perceptual cognition, which is difficult to quantify. Even if Zhen Zhe is puzzled, he can''t find the reason. Zhang Heng didn''t look at the clock on the wall in his later training, and successfully completed his first spacesuit training with the help of his trainer.


    During the whole process, Zhang Heng was very calm. No one knew that he had just spent 240 days in the United States in the 1950s. However, when the training was over, Zhang Heng opened the personal role panel and could clearly see the above changes.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 19


    player number: 07958


    game rounds experienced: 4


    current game points: 737


    possession: Paris arrow (d), wall of evil (d), shadow key (E), lucky rabbit foot (E), Betty''s shell (E), Hunter''s blessing (f)


    Mastery skills: sailing L V3, swordsmanship LV3, language proficiency Lv2 (eight languages reach the level of daily communication), archery Lv2, field survival Lv2, automobile driving technology Lv2, shooting Lv2, engineering LV1, aircraft driving technology LV1, piano LV1, modification and maintenance Lv2, skiing LV1, rock climbing LV1


    evaluation: the furniture is slightly higher than ordinary people''s lucky value and the probability of meeting enemies, and is affected by shadow, storm and evil thoughts At the same time, he has excellent sailing experience, is good at using knives, arrows and guns, can drive cars and aircraft vehicles, survives in the wild, has rich skill reserves, and has a considerable degree of combat effectiveness, which deserves continuous attention.


    In terms of props, [shadow moment], which has been with him for a long time, has been used up for the last time when dealing with Javier cha. Instead, the newly started [wall of evil thoughts] and [Betty''s shell], both of which have certain escape effects, but also have corresponding limitations. Generally speaking, they have been improved.


    In terms of skills, Zhang Heng has made the greatest progress. After a long journey of 3900 days in black sails, he finally has LV3 skills. He is also a sailor and a swordsman. As the king of pirates in the seven seas, these two skills are indispensable. With a little training, Zhang Heng can even consider going to war for his country and participating in the sailing of the 2020 Tokyo Olympic Games The competition is over.


    In addition, he spent most of his time on language learning. From the previous three languages of English, Chinese and Japanese to the present eight languages, although they are still only a drop in the ocean in the world language family, their coverage area is already quite broad, which can also ensure that he will not easily encounter communication problems in later copies.


    Above, almost is Zhang Heng before entering Apollo training camp harvest.


    On the skill panel, LV1''s engineering and airplane driving skills were obtained in the just finished transition copy. In addition, lv0''s aerodynamics, physics and materials science were not displayed on the panel, and he got 42 game points by accident.


    In addition, affected by the improvement of theoretical knowledge, his original modification and maintenance skills have been upgraded from LV1 to Lv2, which is a surprise.


    Although the system prevented him from directly killing other players in the still world, the 240 day super long preparation period still gave him a big lead over other players. In this case, it is almost impossible for anyone in the training camp to surpass him in performance.


    Of course, the last three to board Apollo 11 may not be the best.


    Players never just accept the result passively. When the result is bad for them, they will choose other means to change the rules of the game.


    Even Jia Lai, who seems to be the weakest, will never wait to die. Every player, including Zhang Heng, knows this. However, because everyone has just entered the replica, they are still keeping peace for a while. However, when the results of the first round test come out, it is estimated that this short peace will be broken.


    The first spacesuit training ended at 11:30 on time. Although it was much more fun than physical training, there was little difference in the amount of exercise. Carrying nearly 70 Jin, every simple action usually consumed more energy. When they took off the spacesuit, all the players were sweating, but they had no time to take a bath and have a rest after lunch It wasn''t long before I entered the light diving training.


    There is a big difference between the space environment and the earth. The biggest difference is gravity. Gravity is everywhere on the earth. As long as the organisms living on the earth are difficult to escape the shackles of gravity, so if you want to simulate the space environment, you have to find a way to offset the impact of gravity.In science fiction movies and novels, black technology like anti gravity laboratory often appears. Unfortunately, it does not exist in reality.


    NASA can use a large plane (comet vomit) to create tens of seconds of weightlessness through parabolic flight, so that the astronauts on the plane can carry out training. This is also the closest space environment on earth, but the duration is too short. After each dive, they have to climb again, which is a lot of trouble.


    Because of the buoyancy in water, it can offset part of the gravity and make people feel the motion of weightlessness in advance on earth. However, it is different from the real space environment.


    The human body''s sense of gravity is produced by the otolith of the inner eardrum. Although the body will float in the water, the otolith will still bear the gravity. Therefore, in the water, it will not affect people''s recognition of orientation. However, in space, the otolith also loses its gravity, and the astronauts'' sense of direction will be disturbed, unable to distinguish up and down.


    But for now, this is the best NASA can find to simulate the space environment.


    Different from other players with bitter faces, this training can be regarded as Zhang Heng''s strong point. Although he did not have diving skills, he was trapped on a desert island in the first copy, and tried to collect food by diving at the beach. Later, in the ten years of heifan, he spent half of his time wandering on the sea and returned to the water to fight against him It''s like coming home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    There is probably no more complicated job in the world than astronauts.


    At the beginning of the mercury program, NASA recruited more than 100 elite pilots in the military as candidates for astronauts, but only seven were selected for the first generation manned space program.


    Especially in the early stage of human space history, no one knew what would happen if they left the earth. In theory, anything could happen. In the vast universe, there were only astronauts and aircraft, and the ground control center was thousands of miles away, so no one could rely on it. Therefore, it requires astronauts to be able to deal with all kinds of emergencies as much as possible.


    That''s what training is all about.


    Although the time of every day is filled very tightly, even maddening, even breathing has become a luxury, but it must be admitted that there are some very interesting parts, such as weightlessness training on vomiting comet, so that the body can float and rotate freely in the air, and taste space food for the first time, although the taste of the first generation of space food is not so good How about the swimming pool training in the use of motor and tools


    The latter is also Zhang Heng''s favorite part. Wearing a spacesuit, he dives into the bottom of the water for activities. When he looks up from below, he can see the sparkling water surface, the bubbles of divers around him, and the sound of air flowing in the helmet and the sound of water outside the helmet can be heard by his ears.


    At this moment, the world seems extremely quiet. Although Zhang Heng knows that he is not in space, it does bring us an extraordinary feeling.


    Of course, most of the time, training is boring and tiring. With cramming theory courses and high-load physical training, even though Jalai has lost a lot of weight, what makes him sad is that after so much suffering, the fat will still return to him.


    And that''s not the worst part. Besides, there''s some sadistic training.


    The johnville human centrifuge, which can accelerate from static speed to 200 km / h speed in 7 seconds, is definitely a nightmare for everyone. It is said that it is used to test the astronauts'' ability to maintain consciousness under extreme gravity. Compared with it, the experience on the multi axis trainer seems not so bad.


    Of course, the most terrifying is the lunar training machine, which is probably NASA''s most ugly and dangerous invention.


    Well It looks like a mechanical flea.


    NASA uses this device to simulate the situation of the lunar module landing on the moon, but in fact, even NASA admits in the future that the lunar trainer does not fully simulate the lunar module, nor does it simulate the cab. In fact, more often, it just puts the driver in danger.


    In the virtual simulator, you can easily discuss the cause of the lunar module crash with the trainers around you after the crash, but on the lunar training plane, you can either land successfully or create an accident yourself. If you are lucky, you can be ejected by the seat at the moment of the crash, otherwise you will explode with the lunar training plane.


    It is said that at the beginning, NASA used four lunar trainers for experiments, and three of them crashed, with a crash rate of 75%.


    "I hope someone can tie up the engineers who built this machine and sit down on their own masterpiece." Fat Jalai muttered.


    However, no matter how many players complain, the captain on the other side has already started to call his name step by step, "the first one, Anthony."


    The strong man named Anthony raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he was not very happy to sit in this crazy machine, but after a month of training, he has tried all kinds of strange training and machines, and his acceptance ability has been improved by leaps and bounds. What''s more, the captain also controls the division of their power.


    The strong man named Anthony hopes to leave a bold impression in front of the captain. After all, the evaluation of astronauts is not only physical, but also spiritual.


    Therefore, although he had a certain degree of doubt about this thing in front of him, he carried out the order meticulously and sat in.


    Anthony, a strong man, put on his seat belt. The staff on one side checked him and reminded him, "it''s a bit windy today. Drive carefully."


    "So Should I leave my last words in advance? " A strong man named Anthony had a good sense of humor.


    "The handle is under your seat. If you pull it in time in case of danger, you will be ejected from the training machine, and then the parachute behind you can take you back to the ground safely."


    "I understand."


    The captain turned on the communication channel. "When you''re ready, go ahead."


    Although the training machine was wobbly, like a drunken man, it finally rose into the sky and reached the predetermined height.


    "1100 feet, over minimum distance to ground." Anthony is in the middle of the channel.


    "Roger, we can start trying to land." The captain returned, while the other players stood on the other side and looked up at the lunar trainer in the sky. From this angle, it looked like a flea flying into the sky.


    Because the front end of the training machine is open, people can even see a strong man named Anthony operating nervously inside.It''s very difficult to land on a lunar training plane. In all training, even if it''s not the most difficult, it can definitely rank in the forefront. What''s more, today''s wind is relatively strong, which will further increase the difficulty of landing.


    "Maybe he''ll kill himself." Said the feeble young man, squinting.


    Several other players took a look at him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me that''s not what you think. We all know that day will come, right? It''s not a bad thing to lose a competitor, is it The feeble young man leisurely said, "by the way, this is for you. I''ve never regarded this kind of goods as an opponent."


    Although his words are hard to hear, it''s hard to refute. He looks like a bad boy, but to everyone''s surprise, he performed very well in the later flight training and theoretical study, second only to Zhang Heng. Although his specific achievements have not yet come out, it should not be a problem for him to get a place.


    On the contrary, other people, especially those who do not perform very well in training, really need to start thinking about the future. When the results of the first round of training come out, it may be time to turn over.


    The moon landing training machine is still slowly descending under the operation of the strong man, but people''s minds are no longer above it.


    At this time, the captain''s voice sounded again in the channel, "you''re too fast. You need to slow down. Repeat. You''re too fast. You need to slow down. Try to raise the altitude first and then try to land."


    Anthony, a strong man with sweat on his face, kept pulling the control lever in his hand, but at this time, the lunar training machine was like losing control, shaking violently in the air, and at the same time, the distance from the ground was rapidly narrowing.


    All this happened too fast. In just a few seconds, the lunar trainer had accelerated and hit the earth under the action of gravity, and the flame soared into the air, followed by black smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The medical team, who had been on standby, rushed to the crash site of the lunar trainer, but the heat and smoke prevented them from rescuing.


    In fact, judging from the situation at the scene, they just did their best, and no one thought that the strong man named Anthony could survive.


    The fire brigade soon arrived and took five minutes to put out the fire, but the lunar training machine was no longer burning, and there was a charred body on the driver''s seat.


    "Morning training is cancelled and everyone is on standby in the dormitory." The captain said, "don''t tell other people what happened just now, especially journalists. There will be experts who will give you a psychological assessment at noon. In addition," he paused, and his eyes swept the players again. "People who want to quit can tell me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All the players keep silent. It''s obviously impossible to quit. Even if such an accident happens, not to mention that only one person died, others died. As long as the main task is not completed, no one will quit.


    In fact, although the young people''s words were not pleasant to hear before, Anthony''s death is indeed a good thing for the rest of the people, so people''s mood is very complicated now.


    As the captain said, everyone went back to their dorms. Zhang Heng took a box of milk from the refrigerator and poured it into a glass. However, as soon as he picked up the glass, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhang Heng opens the door and sees Zhen zhe standing outside.


    Since Zhang Heng warned Zhen Zhe in class on the first day, there has been no more private communication between them. Zhen zhe chooses to make an alliance with Jia Lai. However, this incident has not caused much trouble among the players. Even if the two players at the bottom of the competition join hands, it does not make other people feel too much threat.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Can we go in and talk?" Zhen Zhe''s mood doesn''t look very good. He has a reluctant smile on his face and some panic in his words.


    "It''s not necessary." Zhang Heng said, "it''s good to say anything here."


    Zhen zhe bit his lip. "I know what you think of me, but what can I do? I have no choice from the beginning to the end. It chose me instead of I chose it. I received the invitation and was involved in the game inexplicably. I have to work hard to survive, just like I just graduated from university and entered the society. I just want to cooperate with other people I work hard, support my family and be an ordinary person, but my boss blocked me in the tea room and threatened me to be his underground lover, otherwise he would make it difficult for me to move in the company. "


    "That''s the cruel truth of the world, isn''t it? The weak never have a choice." Zhen chuckled, "sometimes I wish I were a man, maybe I would not be what I am today." She looked up. "I didn''t cheat you. I can see that you are different from other people. So I didn''t come to you to take advantage of you. I just wanted to tell you to be careful, Jalai."


    "Why? Isn''t he your ally? "


    "Don''t be deceived by his appearance. He is the deepest one among us, deeper than everyone thinks I... " Zhen zhe said half, Zhang Heng right hand door suddenly opened.


    Jalai poked his head out of the refrigerator and said, "Oh, you''re here. I''m trying to find you. Didn''t you say that you''ve finished your coke in the fridge? I still have it. Would you like to come and get it?" As he said this, he secretly looked at Zhang Heng, who was on the other side. There was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Heng has always been the most mysterious existence among the players. He is independent and seldom deals with other players. He is strong and performs well in all kinds of training. Some people even doubt whether he was born as an astronaut. Although his dangerous breath is not as strong as before, Jalai is still instinctively afraid.


    Zhen zhe didn''t say any more. He took a deep look at Zhang Heng and gave a smile to Jia Lai. "OK, I''ll come right now."


    Less than five minutes after Zhen zhe left, someone knocked on Zhang Heng''s door.


    This time, a middle-aged man with the appearance of an intellectual stood outside the door and pushed his glasses on his face. "I think it''s necessary for us to have a chat about what just happened. I''ve informed other people to gather in my room in a quarter of an hour. Do you have any problems?"


    "No


    "Good. I''ll see you then."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is the first time that Zhang Heng has come to the residence of other players. The middle-aged intellectuals live in a smaller place than him, but the layout inside is similar. The difference is that there is no TV. Instead, there is an antique radio. When Zhang Heng comes in, all the other players have arrived.


    Senior high school students and listless young people occupy the only two chairs in the room. Jalai and Zhen Ji can only sit on the bed, but the only single sofa in the room is still empty. The middle-aged man with the appearance of an intellectual makes a gesture of invitation to Zhang Heng.


    After Zhang Heng sat down, he closed the door and went to the middle of the room.


    "I''ll come straight to the point. I don''t think Anthony''s death was an accident.""How can I see it?" The feeble young man peeled a peanut and threw it into his mouth.


    "Don''t say you didn''t see that Anthony strictly carried out the instructions of the staff, and after realizing that he was unable to control the lunar trainer, he decisively pulled the ejection handle under the seat, and all this happened within a few seconds before the crash of the lunar trainer."


    "Then why didn''t he eject from the trainer?" Jalai didn''t understand.


    "Good question. I think some of you can answer our questions." Middle aged intellectuals look around.


    "Oh, my favorite part is finally coming." The feeble young man clapped.


    "I remember you once said he might kill himself." The high school student suddenly said.


    "So what?"


    "How did you know that would happen?"


    "Because I''m smarter?" The feeble young man shrugged, "you can''t really believe this kind of nonsense. With my training results, there''s no need to kill people to successfully board Apollo 11. Among all the people sitting there, except the cool guy over there, I should be the least suspect."


    "It looks like that." Jalai whispered.


    "Sorry?" There was a chill in the eyes of the feeble young man.


    The fat man immediately shrunk reflexively.


    "I think what he means is that the results have not come out yet, and many things are not certain." The middle-aged intellectual wiped his glasses. "You may be bluffing, too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "I''m bluffing?" The feeble young man laughed, took out a camel cigarette, lit it, and then said to the intellectual like middle-aged humanist, "you are the master of bravado. You are the most suspected one among us, but you seriously gathered all the people together. I don''t mean to say that your achievement is the closest to that fool named Anthony, and the one over there Senior high school kids, you three compete for the last place. At this time, you go ahead of time, kill one person, and increase your chances of entering the top three. It''s reasonable. "


    "No, I''m sure I''ll make the top three." High school students began to explain, but his own voice is not too confident.


    "Oh, is it the same set of sayings about the circle of destiny?" The feeble young man scoffed, "come on, I don''t know a little Aerospace knowledge to be able to take advantage of this copy. I won''t tell my friends who are alone there. I got my private flight license in Australia three years ago." He also pointed to the middle-aged intellectual like man, "Research Institute engineer, your theory is totally inferior to him. In fact, even the dead guy is far ahead of you in physical training. With respect, you have little advantage in this competition. Anthony died, the first beneficiary is a friend with glasses, and the second is you."


    The feeble young man puffed out a puff of his cigarette ring and then said, "and to be honest, I don''t know what the significance of such a meeting is. We all wanted other people to die. Now it''s not a very reasonable thing for someone to do it."


    "But the problem is that he can kill Anthony quietly today, and he can kill us by the same way tomorrow. You don''t want to sit on the johanville centrifuge next time, but you can''t stop and turn faster and faster until your prostate and amygdala are thrown out." The middle-aged man, who looks like an intellectual, said faintly.


    "I I have something to say. " The high school student suddenly spoke again.


    "Why?"


    "Last night I saw him leave his apartment and sneak out of the space center." High school students point to the feeble young people.


    "Last night?" The intellectual like middle-aged man picked his eyebrows. "We finished the third class, but it''s two o''clock in the morning," he said, turning his face to the young man. "Why didn''t we hurry to sleep and go out at that time?"


    "It''s my own freedom. It''s none of your business." The feeble young man shrugged.


    "You can''t tell because you did something on the moon landing training machine at that time. We already knew the training arrangement of this week in advance a week ago, and although the captain''s roll call changes every time, it''s always very regular. You should be the last one in this training."


    The middle-aged man, who looked like an intellectual, pushed his glasses. "This is a very dangerous training in itself. Once the ejection device fails and the only escape device is lost, the people on it will easily die But it''s not a targeted murder. Your target is not Anthony. You just want to kill a hapless ghost by using the lunar training machine at random. "


    "Then we go back to the original question, why do I do this? I don''t have performance pressure, why kill other players


    "I don''t know. You may just want to cut off the threat before the people behind you start to attack you. Maybe you just want to cause confusion. After all, as you said, you are not a big suspect in people''s first impression, but..." After a pause, the middle-aged man with the appearance of an intellectual turned to look at Jia Lai and Zhen Zhe, "this kind of random murder is more in your interest. You are the last person in the order. In theory, no matter who dies in front of you, it is good for you."


    "Then we have a lot of people to kill." Zhen zhe said, "besides, I''m just behind Anthony. I''ve never passed my flying class. I can''t let that thing fall down steadily from the sky. If Anthony makes a forced landing, am I not digging myself?"


    In order to protect his allies, the fat man who had been afraid to make trouble also boldly said to the middle-aged man who looked like an intellectual, "if I remember correctly You seem to have been paying close attention to the weather these two days. The crash of the lunar training plane has a lot to do with today''s windy weather. "


    "That''s great, so we''re all suspects except this lone friend." The feeble young man gloated.


    "I think No one can be excluded. " Jalai hesitated, and then said, "David''s training performance is the best, although he does not have many reasons to kill, but he is likely to be the person with the highest means of killing among us, and we can not rule out that someone bribes him with points or props to let him help kill Anthony."


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal. He hasn''t spoken before. He just listens to other players quietly. He can feel that the fat man is more aggressive than usual tonight. If he contacts Zhen zhe before, his suspicion is really great. However, the young man who is powerless is obviously uneasy after being exposed by high school students and leaving the space center late at night, but he soon becomes useless The so-called tone conceals the uneasiness.


    On the other hand, senior high school students also have many problems. He and the dead Anthony are the most direct competitors, and Zhang Heng also noticed a small detail. When the lunar training plane crashed, senior high school students were the only one who was not too surprised. As for Zhen Zhe, Zhang Heng has always been on guard against this woman. She is definitely not the one she showed on the surface So fragile, this is why Zhen zhe looks embarrassed before, but Zhang Heng still did not let her into the room.Finally, the middle-aged man with the appearance of an intellectual tries to play the role of team leader as usual, and analyzes the cause of Anthony''s death meticulously. It seems that he is worried about the safety of all players, but in fact, he always intentionally or unintentionally targets at the angry and weak young people.


    No results were discussed at this meeting. No one knew what the trouble was. NASA experts soon arrived and conducted a psychological assessment for six people. The purpose of this psychological assessment was to test whether there were negative emotions behind the scenes and whether these negative emotions would affect the subsequent landing Monthly tasks.


    But to the captain''s surprise, when he got the results of the report, he found that the emotions of the six people were miraculously stable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    The captain was still worried about the vacillation and psychological shadow of these new candidate astronauts when they saw their companions die in front of him, but judging from the evaluation results, he seemed to be over thinking this time.


    Considering the time constraint, the crowd had resumed training in the afternoon.


    According to the original arrangement, after the training of the lunar lander, there was flight training. However, this time, unlike before, there was no coach sitting behind them to guide them.


    After more than a month of intensive training, the trainees are about to fly alone for the first time.


    NASA has always attached great importance to the flight course, which is called "space preparation training". The situation of pilots and spacecraft pilots has many things in common, such as constantly judging the current safety situation, mission priority, weather conditions, fuel quantity and flight route in the sky Then according to the information collected, various decisions are made in a short time.


    In case of aircraft failure or other emergency, the pilot must make the right response, and they need to keep in touch with the ground control center by radio.


    Therefore, flight training has always been the top priority in training, and it is also the most time and energy training for many players.


    However, not long after the "accident" in the morning, the killer has not been found, even NASA''s accident identification report has not come out. We can only guess what caused the crash of the lunar training plane and the strong man named Anthony on it.


    The most important thing is that no one knows exactly how the other party did it.


    Except for the young people who were accused of sneaking out at night, it seems that no one else has ever left the space center, and almost all of them work together at ordinary times. It is reasonable that no one should have contacted the lunar training machine in advance.


    Anthony was the first one to go up during the training. At that time, other players were also standing beside the captain, because Zhang Heng''s performance was basically the first. He didn''t pay attention to the lunar training machine, but he spent some energy on other people. However, no one showed any obvious abnormality during this period.


    Supernatural power?


    Considering that the players who enter the copy are all players, it is very possible to carry game props, which is the most reasonable explanation at present, but in this way, there are many possibilities.


    Zhang Heng can understand why the middle-aged intellectuals want to find the murderer so much, because if this matter is not solved, everyone will have a sword of Damocles hanging on his head.


    However, as long as the main task is not completed, everyone can only continue to work hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After all, a major accident has just happened, and the air force base in Cape Canaveral is also very nervous. The training jet has been repeatedly checked by the ground crew to ensure that there is no mechanical failure.


    Zhang Heng put on his special flight suit, put on his helmet and oxygen mask, and sat in the cockpit. For other players, this may indeed be the first time to fly alone. However, in the previous transition copy, he has been flying alone many times. In fact, when he was training with T-38, the flight coach sitting in the back always praised his performance.


    Zhang Heng LV1''s flying skill may not be as good as that of a professional pilot, but it is enough to cope with the current situation. Especially after strengthening and consolidating during this period, what he lacks is only flying experience.


    The young people and high school students in the front row have completed flight training, which makes the rest of the players put their hearts back a little bit.


    Zhang Heng is the third person to train. He fastened his seat belt, pulled out the safety pin of the ejection seat, turned on the HUD, the lower display and the corresponding switch, respectively connected the radar, flight control, communication system and engine system of the aircraft, started the APU and engine, checked the instrument panel and confirmed that everything was in good condition.


    After that, he made an OK gesture to the ground crew outside. The latter helped him remove the ladder and wheel block, and unplug the power supply. Zhang Heng released the handbrake and let the plane taxi out of the hangar and onto the runway.


    It''s still windy in the afternoon, but it''s much better than the weather in the morning. The most important thing is the sunshine. It''s very suitable for flying.


    13: At 45 minutes, Zhang Heng talked with the tower and asked to take off. After approval, he pushed the left throttle to the maximum and accelerated the plane to 220 km / h. then he pulled back the control lever and completed a beautiful lift off.


    The plane left the ground smoothly. Zhang Heng scanned the attitude meter, confirmed the elevation and slope of the nose, and flew toward the mission target point.


    This training required him to find a frigate named Miller at sea and then return.


    The task is not too complicated, especially for Zhang Heng. He just needs to be careful not to miss the target. After confirming that everything is normal, he even enjoys the scenery outside the window.


    Admittedly, the game has changed him in many ways.


    Six months ago, no matter how crazy he was, he would never have thought of what would happen today. You know, even the rich second generation, hi point only stayed in the drag racing outside the Fifth Ring Road, imagining that he was the stimulation of Fujiwara Tuohai, and he had already flown a fighter over the territorial waters of the United States.13: At 52, Zhang Heng talked to the tower for the second time and reported his flight altitude and Mach number. At the same time, he also checked the fuel quantity of the plane. Everything was as usual, but the sunshine outside the window was dazzling.


    It took Zhang Heng less than 10 minutes to find the target frigate. At 13:59, he talked to the tower for the third time. After confirming that the task had been completed, Zhang Heng turned around and returned.


    However, after only four and a half minutes of flight, the fuselage suddenly began to shake violently. Zhang Heng saw through the cockpit glass that the engine on the left side of the fighter started to fire, accompanied by heavy smoke.


    There was a sharp alarm in his ear, and the voice of the tower commander came from the communication channel, "David, what''s going on?"


    "I might have hit something, a seagull or something." Zhang Hengdao, meanwhile, shut down the burning engine for the first time.


    "Can you fly back, David?"


    Zhang Heng looked at the falling altimeter on the dashboard. "I''ll try it."


    Up to now, Zhang Heng is still calm. In the transition copy, he and Armstrong have practiced how to deal with this situation. However, he has just controlled the flight state and has not had time to pull up the fuselage. The only engine left on the right side also makes a loud noise.


    The fighter lost all its power in just half a minute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    At the end of the last call, the tower lost contact with the plane.


    The rescue team drove the speedboat to the site of the accident at the first time. This was the second accident in a day. Even the captain, who had been silent, rarely showed a look of tension.


    Astronaut training is indeed dangerous. The tragedy of Apollo 1 is still NASA''s eternal pain to this day. During the launch rehearsal test, a fire broke out in the command and service module. At that time, three crew members were sitting in it, just like Christmas Turkey in the oven. The high pressure oxygen enriched environment made the fire spread rapidly, and the astronauts in it had died before the ground crew arrived All of them died.


    The disaster also put Apollo on hold for 20 months.


    In the later training, there were various accidents, but it is the first time that two astronaut candidates have encountered accidents in different projects within a few hours.


    After the communication was cut off, I don''t know what happened to Zhang Heng.


    Usually, for a twin engine aircraft, if the engine stops on one side, the pilot with certain flight experience may fly the aircraft back to the airport, or use this time to find a suitable landing point nearby. However, it is difficult to maintain the taxiing state for a long time with the weight and design of the fighter after the twin engines are shut down and all power is lost.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng''s best choice in this situation is to parachute.


    However, the failure of Anthony''s ejection seat just happened in the morning, casting a shadow on many people''s hearts.


    On the other hand, the expressions of the players are also a little suspicious. Not long ago, the meeting presided over by the middle-aged intellectuals did not find out the murderer of Anthony, but it should have caused some psychological pressure on the murderer. No one thought that the other side would make a second move so soon.


    And I chose a goal that everyone doesn''t think should be a goal.


    Zhang Heng is the best player in training at present. In all aspects, he has basically locked the first place ahead of time. Killing him can really give a place over Apollo 11, but in fact, for the people behind, it''s far less cost-effective for him to do it for others.


    In addition to the fact that he does not seem to be easy to deal with, the results of killing the first and third place are the same. However, considering that we have to fly a spacecraft into space in the future, we all hope that the more reliable our colleagues are, the better. Therefore, Zhang Heng is not as dangerous as the second or third place behind him.


    And there''s probably only one person who really has a motive to attack him.


    "Why, why are you all looking at me? It''s like I''m the killer. " The feeble young man sniffed.


    "You said you had no reason to kill Anthony because he couldn''t threaten you, but this time you had a reason." He said.


    "What do you say?"


    "You know how dangerous your position is now. People in the back want you to die. After David''s death, your score is likely to be number one."


    "And then?" The young man touched his chin.


    "You and David are the only two people here who have the foundation to fly airplanes. If we lose David, we need you to fly spacecraft."


    "I like that. If I can choose, I''ll be happy to choose you as my team mate on the moon." The young man grinned.


    "Dream." Zhen Zhen sneers.


    "If I were you, I would not be so rude to my future commander. If you really have any dissatisfaction with me, you can knock on my door at night. I''m happy to have a detailed and in-depth discussion with you one-on-one." The feeble young people specially emphasized the word "in depth".


    The intellectual like middle-aged man frowned, "now that you''ve got what you want, you can tell us how you did it. In the morning, because you can know everyone''s roll call order in advance, you can do it in time last night, but how did you do it this time and how did you make the engine fail David''s flying skill is still above you. Why didn''t he check it out before taking off? Besides, between you and David, there is mark. What game props did you use? "


    "What are you going to do if I don''t tell you, bite me?" The young man picked his eyebrows.


    "We need someone to fly the spacecraft. That''s right, but that''s after Apollo 11. Before that, we won''t depend on the kindness of others. Besides, I''m sure you don''t have anything like that." The intellectual like middle-aged man wiped his glasses, "so in order to protect our personal safety, either you show us the game prop and tell us the trigger conditions and release methods, or we will take it ourselves, but at that time we may take something else from you."


    "Tut Tut, uncle, you''re much tougher than you seem. It''s a pity You''ve got the wrong person. " The feeble young man said, "I wish I could tell you how to crash that plane, just as I wish I could tell you how to kill that idiot named Anthony, but the truth is This is the last time I repeat this sentence. It''s really silly Look, I didn''t kill them. I don''t care what the rest of you think about it. I didn''t do it, though in a sense, I personally don''t hate what he did. ""We are wasting time. He is full of lies. We should control him immediately and search him." High school students suggested.


    "I agree." He said.


    "If any of you dare touch me first, I''ll kill him. It''s no joke." The feeble young man''s face sank, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    "Why, if you didn''t do it, why didn''t you dare to accept our search?" The intellectual like middle-aged man asked, "as you said, after David died, you are the most suitable person to fly spacecraft among us. As long as you prove that these two things have nothing to do with you, you can get a place to watch the play. You want to complete the main task, don''t you?"


    "I''m not going to show my cards to other people before the outcome is clear." The feeble young humanity.


    The atmosphere has fallen into a stalemate. The middle-aged intellectuals are not without worries. This is Cape Canaveral Air Force base. Although they have an absolute advantage in the number of people, it is difficult to use them directly.


    At this time, Jalai, who had not opened his mouth much, suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to the direction of the beach not far away and said, "ah My eyesight is not good. Do you think the man on the speedboat is David? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    When the rescue team''s speedboat found Zhang Heng, it was surprised to find that the latter was sitting on a cruise ship, basking in the sun with a guy wearing beach pants and a topless playboy, while there were several girls in bikini beside him.


    The Playboy like guy should be the captain of this cruise ship if he doesn''t have an accident. At the moment, he is looking at Zhang Heng with a kind of look at God worship.


    Just 20 minutes ago, Zhang Heng encountered engine stops on both sides in the air. The plane that lost power was like a bird with broken wings. It immediately began to accelerate and fall. The number on the altimeter was beating wildly. Zhang Heng tried to press the eject button at the first time, but the result was similar to what he expected.


    His catapult failed strangely at this critical moment, just like Anthony''s lunar trainer in the morning.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that he would become the second target, but now is not the time to tangle with such things.


    There was less and less time left for him.


    In many people''s minds, falling on the sea is safer than falling on the ground, because the sea water is softer. But in fact, there is no big difference between falling in the water after a certain height and falling on the cement ground. It''s a crushing end.


    At this time, with other pilots here, even the most Ace Pilots can not survive and lose the power provided by the engine. In theory, it is difficult for pilots to make any effective operation.


    But fortunately, Zhang Heng still has external forces to draw on.


    - [Betty''s shell]


    until today, Zhang Heng never thought that this prop could be used like this, but now he can only rely on this one.


    Fortunately, he is now on the sea, meeting the basic trigger conditions. In the previous copy, Zhang Heng also used Betty''s shell several times, either to cross the encirclement or to speed up the voyage. During this period, his control over the storm has improved. However, this time, what he has to do is still extremely crazy.


    Because it requires not only an unprecedented storm, but also extremely precise control.


    When the left engine stopped, Zhang Heng had a premonition that things might not be simple, so on the one hand he operated the fighter according to the normal flight rules, on the other hand he made preparations.


    When the engine on the right side also lost its power, a thunderstorm cloud appeared over the sea. The cloud cluster was expanding wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The temperature difference between the upper and lower cloud clusters was sharply differentiated, and the water vapor molecules were rapidly pumped up. At the same time, the convection inside the cloud cluster was becoming more and more intense.


    Finally, the rising water vapor molecules'' cold volume is shrinking, and the gas molecules under the cloud continue to supplement the space, forming a tornado.


    The fighter plane was immediately engulfed by the tornado. Zhang Heng felt that he was back in the johanville human centrifuge of the Aerospace Center, and everything around him began to spin madly. He didn''t expect that his previous training had not played a role in the way of landing on the moon, but it was used here first.


    The air pressure inside the tornado is extremely low, and the air is thin. The oxygen mask on the fighter helps Zhang Heng a lot at this time, so that he can still keep breathing. The good news is that with the increase of tornado speed, the center has a strong sucking effect, slowing down the speed of the fighter''s descent.


    Zhang Heng stares at the number on the instrument panel tightly. He must keep sober all the time and adjust the size of the cyclone according to the descending speed and height of the fighter. The goal is to make the fighter land on the water smoothly.


    This is not an easy thing, because once the control is not good, he is likely to be thrown out first in the process, or he may be sucked to a higher place.


    Fortunately, the two things he worried about didn''t happen in the end. Zhang Heng adjusted the elevation angle of the nose, and the fighter plane smoothly broke away from the tornado and slid a considerable distance close to the water surface. He achieved the achievement of "man entering the tornado" and got 15 game points.


    When Zhang Heng climbed out of the sinking fighter, he got another achievement of "successfully piloting a fighter to make a forced landing on water". Considering the difficulty, the system graciously gave him 25 points this time, which was also the highest single point he had ever achieved. Even if he had 100 points, Zhang Heng didn''t want to do it again.


    Less than 500 meters from the point where he fell into the water, a cruise ship witnessed the whole process from the plane crash to the tornado engulfed and miraculously separated from him.


    In the captain''s common sense, he never thought that anyone could survive in this situation, which explains why he would stare at Zhang Heng with the same eye as Christ after he fished him out.


    This is absolutely a miracle that can change one''s belief in life.


    Zhang Heng took the towel and the beach pants short sleeves provided by the captain and said thanks. With the help of two hot girls in swimsuits, he took off his heavy flying suit and put on dry clothes. Because it was the captain''s own clothes, the size was a little larger. Fortunately, it was just for a holiday, but there was no feeling that it didn''t fit.


    Bathed in the warm sunshine, his spirit relaxed again. While waiting for the arrival of the rescue team, Zhang Heng had a chat with the captain.However, his main energy is still on the accident he encountered before.


    It must be admitted that this time, it was a bit unexpected. Judging from the other party''s previous action of killing Anthony, it is obvious that the person behind him or the person whose achievement is closest to him wants to kill him and improve his ranking. According to this logic, the second goal is that the middle-aged and high school students with intellectual appearance should have the highest probability of being young It''s also possible for light people.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng is chosen as the target, and no one will profit from it except the young people. However, it is impossible to explain Antony''s death. Although the young people who are powerless are not very good at speaking, there is one thing about him that he does not lie, that is, the reason why he did not attack Antony.


    But then Zhang Heng found that he seemed to think about the problem a little too complicated. No matter who the person was and what the purpose was, he could basically ensure his safety by killing the weak young man in advance.


    They are the only players who have flight experience. Considering the safety of the Apollo program, no matter who wants to be in the top three, the safest way is to keep one of them. Zhang Heng doesn''t intend to wait passively for the other to choose the target. He wants to take the initiative to ensure his safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Although millions of dollars of fighter planes fell into the water and were scrapped, the safe return of Zhang Heng relieved NASA people.


    On the same day, two serious accidents happened one after another. If two more astronaut candidates were to have an accident, it was not an accident that affected the moon landing program, but the ordinary people would not care so much. In fact, since Congress approved the Apollo program, the public opposition has never stopped.


    More and more people question whether the expensive cost is reasonable, whether the so-called space race and moon landing are just face projects, and the political significance is far greater than the practical significance. We should know that the money could have been used to improve people''s livelihood, education, or medical care, so that more poor people can eat, the unemployed can receive more subsidies, and people of color can get more respect .


    Those media who heard the news will catch up with such things. Fortunately, unlike Anthony before, Zhang Heng miraculously survived the accident.


    However, after returning to the shore, he was not able to meet with other players. Instead, he was directly taken to the infirmary. Although he was not injured in the accident on the surface, for the sake of safety, the medical team gave him another physical examination. After confirming that he was in good health, Zhang Heng was taken to a conference room for questioning by the accident investigation team.


    Including the cause of engine flameout at that time, Zhang Heng''s countermeasures, the status of the fighter plane and other issues, as well as the escape process.


    Because of the existence of the cruise ship, Zhang Heng didn''t hide it. He basically told the truth, including the fact that the fighter lost power and was involved in a tornado. Then he made a forced landing on the water. He just concealed the details of using [Betty''s shell] to control the tornado.


    People in the accident investigation team feel like they are listening to a fairy tale. Although Zhang Heng can''t be ruled out in theory, their rich professional experience tells them that the probability of this kind of thing happening is too small.


    Originally, the probability of the left and right engines stopping at the same time in the air was very small, and then they happened to catch a tornado. Even in the novel, they did not dare to write about this situation, but they did do a lot of homework before they came. At that time, the tornado was not far from the coast, and many people saw it. In addition, the witnesses on the cruise ship, their view was completely the same as Zhang Heng''s Like.


    So although it''s hard to believe emotionally, they can only accept the only explanation in the end.


    In addition, the accident investigation team also paid special attention to the ejection device. The tragedy in the morning was related to the failure of the ejection device of the lunar training plane. Less than a few hours later, the ejection device of the fighter plane failed again. It''s easy to doubt whether there is any connection between the two.


    NASA has sent a salvage team to salvage the fallen fighter and intends to make a detailed investigation. In addition, the investigation team also asked Zhang Heng about the possibility of damage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When all the investigations are over, it''s evening, and the investigation team informs Zhang Heng that he is no longer allowed to fly until the final investigation report comes out. Zhang Heng has no objection to this result, which is tantamount to protecting him, and he doesn''t want to do the same thing again before the murderer is found.


    After eating, Zhang Heng returned to the class of aerodynamics.


    But not long after he sat down, he received a small note, which was very simple, with only one sentence.


    I''ll see you in the hallway at three tonight.


    Bruno is the name of the feeble young man in the copy. The note is from Zhen Zhe, but the person who wrote it is an intellectual like middle-aged man.


    After Zhang Heng got the note, the latter nodded to him covertly.


    Zhang Heng is not too unexpected. There are two accidents in succession, one successful and one failed. Other players will certainly worry about their own safety, trying to find out the murderer and find out how the other side constantly creates accidents.


    At present, it seems that players other than Bruno have united and reached a consensus. They believe that Bruno is the most suspect, and they don''t intend to let the other player take the initiative to decide the life and death of other players, so they decide to take the initiative to attack.


    This basically means that Bruno is out of the game ahead of time, because no matter whether he is the real killer or not, other players will not leave this threat after a complete turn. Moreover, his position has been watched by many people. Now that Zhang Heng is alive, Bruno''s role will not be big.


    If the four join hands, Bruno has little chance of winning. The reason why the middle-aged man with intellectual appearance wants to invite Zhang Heng to join is not to value his strength, but to prevent him from telling NASA about it.


    This is undoubtedly very wise.


    There were two accidents in a row in one day. Judging from the previous problems of the accident investigation team, they were obviously suspicious of the possibility of human activities.


    This kind of time to start again, even if can disguise as an accident is also to take a great risk, only the relationship of accomplice can keep the secret as far as possible.


    Zhang Heng agreed to the middle-aged man''s proposal without hesitation.No matter whether Bruno is the murderer or not, it is undoubtedly beneficial for him to kill Bruno. Even if the other four don''t do it, Zhang Heng will try to get Bruno out first in order to ensure his safety. Now that the two sides have the same goal, Zhang Heng has no reason to refuse.


    This result is obviously not what the middle-aged people expected.


    After the physical training, the intellectual like middle-aged man found an opportunity to come to Zhang Heng''s side and briefly talked about the action plan for the evening with him. However, in order not to arouse Bruno''s vigilance, they soon separated again. The intellectual like middle-aged man even specially called all the people together and expressed his hope to hold another gathering at noon tomorrow Yes, let''s continue the discussion that we didn''t finish before.


    Bruno doesn''t think much of this, but even so, he still found Zhang Heng after physical training, which shows that what happened on the fighter in the afternoon has nothing to do with him. At the same time, he expressed his intention to make an alliance with Zhang Heng. Bruno obviously knows that his relationship with other players is not good, and he urgently needs the support of the alliance.


    According to him, he and Zhang Heng are the two players with the best training results, and working together can further ensure the success rate of landing on the moon.


    Zhang Heng replied that he would consider it, but when the clock pointer pointed to three in the morning, Zhang Heng opened the door as agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Zhen Zhe, Jia Lai, high school students and middle-aged intellectuals are already waiting in the corridor.


    All the people kept quiet, even closed the door lightly. After confirming that all the people had arrived, the middle-aged intellectual took out a lighter from his pocket.


    Wipe out the flame, the lighter close to the door lock, a few seconds later, the magic thing happened, the copper door lock began to quietly melt.


    With the temperature of the lighter and the heat released, it is impossible to melt a piece of copper in such a short time under normal circumstances.


    Therefore, there is only one answer. The lighter in the hands of middle-aged people is also a game prop.


    However, he obviously did not have any idea of explanation. After the door lock melted, he quickly took back the lighter.


    Then the high school student pushed the door open and rushed in with Jia Lai. After everyone entered the room, Zhen Zhen closed the door as fast as he could. At the same time, he blocked the melting key with the towel in his hand to prevent the sound from going out of the room.


    But soon they found that their actions seemed superfluous.


    The door lock didn''t melt very much, but after high school students and Jalai rushed into the house, not everyone who had fallen asleep would wake up.


    But Bruno is still sleeping in bed.


    Even when the intellectual like middle-aged man came to the bed and patted him on the cheek, he still didn''t respond. He just mumbled twice and turned over.


    The middle-aged man turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed, bent down, picked up a small medicine bottle that had fallen from the ground, and looked at it under the light.


    "What is this? Sleeping pills Asked the high school student.


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer. He opened the bottle, took out a capsule, opened it and poured the powder on the back of his hand, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Can I have a look?" Zhen zhe on the other side reaches out his hand.


    "Of course." The middle-aged man handed the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Zhen zhe checked very carefully. He not only opened it and smelled it, but also picked out a few pills from the powder with his little finger and tasted it. Finally he came to the conclusion, "this thing is a bit like LSD."


    "What is LSD?" Asked Jalai.


    "A hallucinogen, d-ergotamine, can make the user have a strong hallucination, which is hard to describe, just like you can see the flow of sound and color, and all things around are elongated and deformed, becoming a part of your fantasy Once in a nightclub, I was cheated and tasted this kind of thing by mistake. As far as I know, it can also make addicts addicted. "


    "Ah? What do you mean Jalai is a little confused.


    "That means it''s actually a drug." The middle-aged man, who looks like an intellectual, is straightforward.


    At this time, the high school student on the other side had already started to tie Bruno up. It was only then that we found that Bruno was not asleep. His eyes were open, but narrowed very small. At the same time, he still kept a silly smile on his face, as if he was not aware of his current situation.


    "It turns out that this guy is a drug addict. No wonder he looks powerless every day." It suddenly happened to Jalai.


    "No matter what, it''s important. Let''s see what props he has." The middle-aged humanitarianism of intellectuals.


    In order to prevent someone from taking advantage of this opportunity to embezzle props, the players work in pairs and supervise each other. A quarter of an hour later, they not only searched Bruno''s body, but also overturned his place, even the water tank behind the toilet lid.


    They finally found two props in the room, a fork and a cat like tooth. However, these props are not identified in the hands of other people except Bruno. If you want to know their functions, you have to wait until Bruno wakes up, or at least until he wakes up to the point where he can communicate.


    However, the effect of LSD lasted a long time, and Bruno didn''t recover until nearly five o''clock. When he realized his current situation, he was very angry and clamored to kill the leading middle-aged man.


    But when the latter put the bottle of LSD in front of him, he finally calmed down again.


    The intellectual like middle-aged man pushed his glasses. "So that''s why you didn''t let us search before. You know NASA won''t let an addict land on the moon."


    "I told you that I didn''t do those two things." Bruno said angrily, "you''ve got the wrong person. Oh, no, wait..." He stared at the middle-aged man, "or you are the real murderer, deliberately turning other people''s attention to me, you can do it again, right?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "it''s a little late at this time, isn''t it? Anyway, we have to solve your problems first. Now I''ll ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer them truthfully."


    Bruno sneered, "what if I answer truthfully? Won''t you tell NASA about my LSD smoking?" He then looked at the other four people in the room, "sooner or later, you will all regret it. Haven''t you found out that it doesn''t matter who the murderer is. He is just taking advantage of this opportunity to kill the person who is the biggest threat to him. I am the first one," he warned, his eyes moved to the high school student. "You will be the second one."His words obviously brought some touch to high school students, and the latter''s face showed a touch of hesitation.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "don''t let his words disturb your mood and judgment. If you want to improve your ranking, you must step over him, so it will only be a good thing for you that he is out of the game. This is the result that will not change in any case. Now we need to focus on finding the killer first, and we can discuss other ideas later, Do you agree? "


    No one disagreed.


    The middle-aged man moved a stool and sat down in front of Bruno, "I know you hate me now. I admit that I planned all the actions against you tonight, because you are the most suspect among us, but..." He said, "I have to admit that your previous reasoning is not unreasonable. If I am a murderer, I will use this thing to kill people who threaten me. So I decided to give you a chance to fight back and prove that you are not a murderer. In this way, your reasoning sounds more credible Although you will still be out, I will become the most suspect after you are out. Isn''t that what you want to see? "


    "Oh, save it. I''m not a three-year-old. I know what you want. I won''t give you what you want. You may never know who the killer is, so pray that you are not the next target." At this time, Bruno completely relaxed. After the secret of LSD was exposed, he knew that he was finished, and he made it clear that he didn''t want to cooperate with the investigation of middle-aged people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Bruno''s insistence has brought the investigation to a deadlock and made it difficult to continue.


    In the previous plan of the middle-aged man, Bruno''s life can still be used to threaten him at this time. But now the LSD incident has come to light. Bruno knows that he has been out of the game and can''t survive the main task this time. It''s just the difference between living more days and living less days, so he doesn''t intend to cooperate at all.


    In such a situation, violence is not so important to him. What''s more, with LSD, it''s not necessary to kill him and pretend to be an accident. If you want to hand him over to NASA, you can''t extort a confession from him at this time.


    So after a night of bickering, the middle-aged intellectual didn''t get the answer he wanted. He got up from his chair, went to the bathroom, turned on the tap and flushed his face.


    "Well, have we caught the murderer?" Jalai was standing by the door of the bathroom. His legs were numb and he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." When you are middle-aged, wipe the water off your face with a towel.


    "Well What does that mean? "


    "As you can see, he may or may not be the killer." Middle aged humanitarian, sleepless all night, his face also showed a touch of fatigue, "we can''t get the answer from his mouth, and then it''s just a waste of time."


    "So Is that all? " Jalai''s eyes were wide open.


    "Unless you have a better way to get him to be honest." The middle-aged people look at the time on their watch. It''s less than half an hour before they should gather to start the morning training. They should also try to finish this matter.


    "Well, what shall we do next?"


    "Clean up the room and hand him over to NASA. There should be residual LSD in his blood, which is enough to nail him to the death penalty rack."


    "What about the two props?" The high school student suddenly asked.


    The middle-aged man frowned, "we don''t know what they are used for. We can''t identify them or use them until we leave the copy, so we can find someone to keep them. The problem of distribution can be discussed when the copy is about to end."


    "Who will keep it, will you?" Zhen zhe also opens a way at this time.


    "Or you have a better proposal."


    "The least suspect among us is David. I think he is the best one to keep it." He said.


    High school students are eager to try, but Wen Yan has to admit that this is the most suitable solution at present, and it may be the only one that everyone can accept.


    "I have no objection." The middle-aged humanist gave Zhang Heng the fork and the teeth of the suspected cat, and told him, "be careful, these things have not been identified. Maybe they have any negative effects. It''s better not to take them with you."


    Zhang Heng nodded and wrapped the two things with a towel. Then they waited until the captain appeared at six o''clock and handed the LSD bottle and Bruno to each other.


    The captain has been a little numb. In less than 24 hours, there were two accidents, and then there was a drug abuse scandal among the astronaut candidates. Such a disaster can be ranked in NASA''s history, but now it is only half a month before Apollo 11.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. The United States has invested more than 20 billion US dollars in the lunar landing, accounting for 0.57% of the GDP of the United States at that time, involving nearly 300000 people from 20000 enterprises, 200 universities, more than 80 scientific research institutions. Especially considering the competition with the Soviet Union, unless a meteorite falls from the sky and flattens the entire space center, the project is not feasible Maybe it stopped.


    Therefore, the morning training was normal, and the captain also announced the results of the previous period of training during the break.


    Zhang Heng is no doubt the top of the list, all the training subjects, the worst is also in the B -, there is no obvious short board, there are three got a, multi axis training instrument and psychological quality test even got the highest score of a +.


    NASA''s candidate evaluation team commented on him as a born astronaut with excellent psychological quality and strong mental strength. There is still room for improvement in hardware conditions, but what it lacks is only time for growth. At present, he is the first candidate in the same period.


    In sharp contrast to this is fat Jalai, whose training results are at the bottom of all the players. The evaluation team''s comments on him are also very straightforward - he is not prepared physically or psychologically. If he does not want to broadcast the space accident live in front of the world, it is better not to let him undertake any space mission.


    In addition, the ranking of other people is similar to what expected. After excluding Bruno, middle-aged people are ranked second, high school students are ranked third, followed by Zhen Zhe. Her mental tests are very good, but she suffers from physical fitness test and gender.


    Now everyone''s grades have come down, and the competitive relationship between them is more clear. Moreover, from the initial seven to five, everyone''s chances have increased a lot. Among them, the happiest is the high school students. His grades were supposed to be after Anthony and Bruno, but they were eliminated one after another. On the contrary, they unexpectedly helped him to enter the third grade In the list, as long as he can live to board Apollo 11, he can successfully complete this main mission.Now it''s less than 10 days before they enter the isolation period before the launch, but then he has to be alert to Jia Lai and Zhen Zhe. Considering that they have formed an alliance, one on two, the high school students are still a little bottomless, so he also decided to find an ally for himself.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t want to go there. Now basically no one will fight Zhang Heng again, not only because his test results are among the best, and as a teammate, he can guarantee the success rate of the moon landing plan, but also because he has escaped an assassination in a desperate situation and returned unscathed, which makes people more confused about his strength.


    In this case, as long as he doesn''t target anyone, no one will attack him.


    So there''s only one option left for high school students.


    Bruno''s words before did have a lot of influence on him, and he was also a little suspicious that middle-aged talents were the real killers. However, in the current situation, what Jia Lai and Zhen zhe need is not one but two places, so they will not only fight him alone, but also middle-aged people are facing the same danger.


    Two people in the same front, high school students suddenly feel that if the middle-aged man is the killer, it seems not so bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    After the training results come out, all players have their own thoughts. At lunch time, they even have an embarrassing scene. Because they are worried about the food in front of them, no one wants to move the knife and fork first.


    In addition to Zhang Heng, middle-aged and high school students have formed an alliance after Zhen Zhe and Jia Lai. In terms of strength, their combination is stronger than Zhen Zhe and Jia Lai. However, until now, many players still don''t know who the mysterious killer was, which has become a huge unstable factor .


    The less people are left, the closer everyone is to the final victory, but it also means facing higher risks.


    In this kind of time, whoever takes the lead will take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In such a hurry?" After listening to the middle-aged people''s plan, high school students seem to be hesitant.


    "You''ve been worrying about whether I killed those two people. Since we are allies now, I can tell you for sure that I didn''t kill them. If you don''t lie, we''d better pray that Bruno is the murderer, otherwise the murderer will be one of them."


    "We don''t know how they did it. This is the worst thing. But judging from the previous two accidents, the ability of the prop in their hands is obviously related to the aircraft. Tomorrow morning, we will have a zero gravity training to board the comet vomit for parabolic flight. If you don''t want to bet on whether there will be an accident in that training It''s better to get rid of the threat before then. In other words, how many times have you participated in the single player competition? Do you still have any unrealistic fantasies? "


    "The second time, when I was in the first time, the environment was more dangerous than now. Many of the players who entered the replica with me died in the earthquake, and the number of people who survived in the end was less than the limited number of customs clearance." Senior high school students chat up.


    "Then you are very lucky. In my last copy, in order to grab the last place, there are two real-world players fighting each other because they all use pseudonyms and their facial features have been modified. They didn''t recognize each other until the last moment."


    "And then they worked together to kill the other players?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "It''s too late. At that time, there is no time to deal with other players. What''s more, the strength of other players is not weak. It''s not that two players must be fully confident of success. So one of them killed his friends in the real world and got the last quota while the other hesitated ¡£¡±


    "Ha The high school student was obviously shocked, but in order to cover up his shock, he even said, "I''m not sympathizing with them. I''m just worried about NASA people. After all, there were too many accidents in one day yesterday. Now NASA people are obviously doubting whether there are human factors behind it, and now the public opinion environment outside is also very bad. Those news media are very worried Holding on to these things and questioning the safety and necessity of landing on the moon, will our action so soon affect the future Apollo program? "


    "Only those who survive are entitled to worry about tomorrow." The middle-aged man pushed his glasses on his face and said, "don''t worry about the Apollo program. The more time it comes, the more NASA needs to successfully land on the moon to prove that all doubts from the outside world are wrong. So what we have to do is to kill other competitors and get on the command and service module of Apollo 11."


    "You''re right. We can''t agree more. We''ll do what you say for the fire disposal training in the afternoon." High school students have finally made up their mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than a month of training and learning, many players are quite familiar with the Kennedy Space Center, so it is easy for high school students to touch the door of the warehouse during the break. The warehouse located in building 7 is not large in area, and the security level is not high. It mainly stores some daily necessities. Usually, there is only one administrator, so it is easy to touch them .


    However, after so many accidents, NASA has indeed strengthened the security of the space center, even if there is nothing important outside the warehouse, there is also a security guard.


    But it was hard for the high school student. He took out a piece of glass from his arms and adjusted the angle patiently in the sun. After several attempts, he finally refracted the light to the security guard''s face. Then he put the glass outside the wall and waited for the security guard to come and pick up the glass.


    The next moment something magical happened, the security guard picked up the piece of glass and looked dull.


    The high school student was relieved, came out from behind the wall, looked around, didn''t see anyone else, and immediately flashed into the warehouse.


    After a while, he came out of the warehouse. Except for the bulge under his belly, it was not much different from usual. The high school student went to the security guard and took back the piece of glass from the latter''s hand. The next second, the security guard''s look finally returned to normal.


    "Great, I''m looking for it. You found it. Thank you very much." There is a big smile on the high school student''s face.


    The security guard was still in a trance. He couldn''t remember what happened after he got the glass. However, as a security force arranged by NASA, he could recognize the candidate astronaut of Kennedy Space Center, nodded at him and returned to his post.After getting what he wanted, the high school students rushed to the training center and finally ran in before the fire disposal training started. He stood beside the middle-aged people and gasped for breath, attracting a lot of eyes.


    "Do you want to tell everyone that you''ve just done something behind other people''s back?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    "You said simply, why don''t you try to run from the canteen to the warehouse in such a short time, and then from the warehouse to here?" The high school student complained, "it''s good that I can come back on time. Is there any way you can get the captain to divide us into a group without making those two people suspicious?"


    "There''s no need for us to talk," the middle-aged man said faintly. "They''re not as strong as us. Now they should be worried about."


    Before his voice fell, he saw Zhen zhe pointing to the fat man and said to the captain, "kenhouse, can we work together for fire management training?"


    "Why?" Asked the captain.


    "In the previous training, I have formed a team with other people, only Anderson. I hope I can cooperate with different teammates and be familiar with the style of each of them."


    "It''s reasonable, yes."


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to get involved in the fight between the two groups of people, so he took the initiative to put forward a group with the trainer after that, so that the two person team of fire disposal training was finished.


    But everyone knows that this training will not be that simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Fire in space is definitely one of the last things that all astronauts want to encounter.


    After the Apollo 1 accident, NASA also redesigned and optimized the interior of the spacecraft, replacing the flammable materials in the cabin with some materials that will automatically extinguish, wrapping insulating materials on the piping system and wires, correcting the wiring problems, changing the atmospheric pressure in the cabin, replacing pure oxygen with oxygen nitrogen mixture, and replacing nylon spacesuit with glass fiber coating At the same time, it also strengthened the training of astronauts in fire management.


    The flame in the spacecraft is very different from that on the earth. Without gravity, the hot air produced by the flame combustion will not rise in the state of free fall, but will wrap the flame and form a layer of low oxygen and high temperature around it.


    Because of lack of oxygen, the flame will spread very slowly and become a photosphere. The temperature of combustion is lower than that of the earth.


    Generally speaking, after a fire, the alarm will sound in the spacecraft first, and then the astronauts need to put on breathing masks, determine the fire point with the fastest speed, and cut off the nearby power supply. At the same time, other people will use fire extinguisher to put out the fire. If the fire cannot be controlled, the astronauts need to leave the fire cabin, retreat to other cabins, block the gate, and close the empty space of the fire module Air circulation fan.


    Later, on the second day after the launch of Apollo 13, the service module exploded. However, the seven astronauts on the spacecraft were well prepared to cope with the crisis. They all transferred to the lunar module safely. Cooperating with the ground control center, they gave up the moon landing plan, drove the spacecraft to the back of the moon, and successfully returned to earth by using the catapult effect, creating a new era in human space history The greatest miracle.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    NASA''s fire management training is carried out in a closed environment of a simulated aircraft. Of course, no real fire is used. Instead, a red warning light is used. People participating in the training are required to practice the fire fighting process according to the steps, so there is no danger in theory.


    According to the roll call order, this time it''s the middle-aged man''s turn to take the lead. He looks at the high school students beside him, and they walk into the simulation cabin.


    The simulation cabin has two parts, corresponding to the service module and the lunar module respectively. They went straight to the innermost service module, which is also the place where the first part of training started.


    But then when the alarm sounded, they did not take off the breathing mask as required by the manual. The high school students quickly took off their coats and revealed a row of water bags tied to their bodies.


    Those water bags are now filled with light yellow gasoline instead of water, which he stole from the warehouse.


    "You can tell us how to cover up the smell of this thing, lock the cabin door, and then finish the remote ignition," he said as he opened the gasoline and poured it on the cotton bag that he used to simulate flammable substances


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer until the high school student poured out all the gasoline. He also quietly retreated to the cabin door, took out a match and struck it. Then he said, "I told you that in my last single player competition, I met two players who were small in the real world. In order to fight for the last place, one of them had to kill Another person, this is a very difficult choice, very difficult... " The middle-aged man said, "what I didn''t tell you is that I''m the one who did it."


    "What?" High school students had an ominous premonition in their hearts. He looked back and saw that the middle-aged man had reached the junction of the service module and the lunar module.


    At the same time, the latter also threw out the match in his hand. The match accurately fell on a bag of cotton bags drenched with gasoline. The fire started quickly. The high school students couldn''t think much and ran out desperately. However, the middle-aged man had already closed the door of the service cabin.


    The simulated fire alarm in the service cabin is still ringing wildly, but it sounds ironic against the background of the growing fire around.


    The high school student used his strength to open the cabin door a little bit, but just when he was about to see hope, he was doused with a basin of cold water. He saw the middle-aged man at the other end from the gap, took out the lighter and aimed at the lower part of the cabin door.


    Like the previous door locks, the heated part quickly melted, but this time the middle-aged man quickly took back the lighter. The melted part contacted with the ground, cooled down and quickly fixed, and connected with the surrounding.


    The middle-aged man took back his hand, but this time the high school students couldn''t open the hatch any more.


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you the truth before. I can''t cover up the smell of gasoline and finish the remote ignition. I don''t have such props on me."


    "Are you crazy?! What good is it for you to kill me? Are you going to fight those two alone? " High school students are sweating heavily. There is gasoline in the water bag. The flame is burning fast. The tongue of fire can lick his back. The look on his face is more and more frightened. He even begins to beg middle-aged people to open the door.


    However, the latter was not moved. "Who said that I would fight with two people after that?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, "I do have allies, but I''m sorry, that person is not you. By the way, you can ask for help loudly, but these two simulated warehouses are very closed, and people outside can''t hear what''s going on inside.""Kill me, how can you tell NASA people?! Do you want to go on the moon? Or do you just do it to help others? You''re not like that. " The high school students were choked by the smoke, and their nose and tears flowed out together.


    The middle-aged man stepped back a few steps to stay away from the spreading flame. "You brought the gasoline into the simulation cabin. I haven''t left the view of other people since I got up in the morning until now until before the fire disposal training. Only you disappeared after lunch for such a long time, so everyone would only think that you set the fire. As for the reason, I don''t know Maybe the recent training is too intensive, which makes you nervous. Maybe the candidate has an accident one after another, which makes you more stressed than you can bear. I just went to the lunar module for the second part of the evacuation training as required. When I found out, it was too late, and you also closed the middle cabin door. "


    "Do you think NASA people won''t doubt you"


    "I don''t care. As long as there is no absolute evidence, they still need us to land on the moon for them." The middle-aged man covered his mouth and nose with one hand to prevent the inhalation of toxic smoke. At the same time, he looked at the watch on his wrist and calculated how much time the high school students had left. When there was no sound inside, the smoke of the lunar module was getting bigger and bigger, and he could not wait for anyone any more. The middle-aged man ran to the door, pushed the door open, changed into a panic expression and yelled, "no good, fire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Is it necessary for fire management training to be so real?" Jalai looked puzzled.


    However, the crowd saw the smoke behind the middle-aged man. The captain''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to understand how a fire disposal training without open fire developed into a real fire.


    When he rushed into the lunar module, he found that nothing could be seen inside. In less than five seconds, he stepped back from inside and immediately called the fire brigade.


    However, because the afternoon training itself does not have any fire risk, it will be five minutes before the fire team arrives.


    The middle-aged people have basically explained what happened inside. The captain obviously has doubts about it, but this part of the content belongs to the work of the accident investigation team. Although the middle-aged people''s words are strange in content, for example, why do high school students light up the service module? Why is the iron door between the service module and the lunar module the key Can''t open at any time, etc But logically, there seems to be no problem.


    Therefore, the captain did not ask any more questions. After that, the process faced by the middle-aged man was similar to that of Zhang Heng''s escape from the plane crash. First, the medical team carried out a physical examination. If the examination was all right, they had to accept the inquiry of the accident investigation team.


    NASA is completely crazy now. They haven''t faced such a chaotic situation since its establishment. Compared with the stubborn opposition in Congress, they all look cute.


    On the other hand, however, Jalai was overjoyed. He was still worried about how the middle-aged and high school students would deal with them. Unexpectedly, there was internal strife between the two. The alliance he had just formed in the morning broke down in the afternoon.


    Now the fire department has confirmed the death of high school students, and only four people are left in the final competition to land on the moon, while the middle-aged people are under investigation, which is obviously suspected by NASA. Although Zhen Zhe''s training results are ahead of him, due to gender reasons, it is very likely that he will be wiped out when the final list comes out.


    After that, his hope of completing the main task is greatly increased.


    Jalai can''t even cover up his happy face. Although his teammates in the same period have just died in the fire, he should try his best to be solemn even if he can''t show his grief. However, the surprise has made him completely excited. Even the captain on one side can''t help looking at him.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is a very low score move, because in the selection of astronauts, interpersonal skills are also one of the hidden items of the evaluation. After all, no one likes to squeeze into a claustrophobic space with unpopular people.


    However, considering Jalai''s previous difficult situation and current results, he has enough reasons to be happy for himself.


    In contrast, Zhen zhe showed much more restraint. Although there was a flash of joy in her eyes, there was no other emotional expression. She even expressed regret after the corpses of high school students were carried out.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng, who was on the lookout, was also surprised by the result.


    According to the current development, it is obvious that the high school students died in the hands of his allies. However, although the middle-aged people do a beautiful job, it is still a bit risky to choose this time point. Although Zhang Heng believes that with his meticulousness and calmness, the investigation team can not find any decisive evidence even if they suspect him.


    However, considering the situation he faced after killing the high school students, he obviously would not put himself at the disadvantage of one against two. Therefore, Zhang Heng has reason to believe that his ally has another person.


    At present, there is no doubt that Zhen Zhe is the most suspect. Although Zhang Heng''s observation shows that there is little interaction between the two people, if the result can be inferred from the result, the goal of this fire disposal training for middle-aged people is not Zhen Zhe and Jia Lai from the beginning, but high school students. In addition to cheating high school students to go to the warehouse to get gasoline, the most important thing is to ensure that the two can be separated In a group.


    On the surface, Zhen chose to be on guard with Jia Lai to ensure their safety. But in fact, Zhang Heng has made it clear that he doesn''t want to intervene in the conflict between the two sides. Therefore, her proposal also ensures that middle-aged people will be on guard with high school students.


    If one of Zhen Zhe and Jia Lai is an ally of the middle-aged, it can only be Zhen Zhe, not Jia Lai.


    This actually explains why middle-aged people choose to fight against high school students. Obviously, in his evaluation, Zhen Zhe is more difficult to deal with than high school students. This is also in line with his always calm and interest first way of thinking. Among the rest of the people, he chooses the person who is the most threatening to form an alliance and eliminates the two weaker players. Undoubtedly, the risk of doing so is smaller.


    Poor is fat Jalai, he is still dreaming of entering the final list, but in fact, with the death of high school students, his ending has been doomed.


    In this way, the list of three members of the Apollo program came out, including Zhang Heng, middle-aged man and Zhen Zhe.


    This result is acceptable for Zhang Heng. In terms of training results, the middle-aged people are the third among all the players, and they are also engineers of the Research Institute. They are even better than Zhang Heng in some basic theoretical subjects. Zhen Zhe''s performance is not ideal, but it is mainly because women are more serious in partial subjects, and their physical and theoretical aspects are very poor, But in the training of spatial Orienteering obstacle, she played well and was qualified as a deputy.However, there is a problem Zhang Heng does not understand, that is, who killed Anthony and attacked him before.


    It''s not that he has never doubted Zhen zhe or the middle-aged people, but with their aircraft driving skills and spacecraft simulation driving achievements, it''s definitely not a wise choice for them to take him as their goal as soon as they come up.


    Zhang Heng always feels as if he has left something behind.


    Until he finished his last theory class, he came out of his room and noticed the light coming out of the crack in the door and the sound of the water in the bathroom.


    Zhang Heng took out the butter knife in his pocket and gently pushed open the door.


    A man''s figure is wrapped in a bath towel, humming, while standing in front of the bathroom mirror, shaving his beard.


    But the next moment, the hair on his throat suddenly stood up.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. I just want to come and say hello to the commander. You don''t want to kill your lunar module pilot before the mainline mission is finished." The feeble young man raised his hands and said with a smile.


    He looks good. He doesn''t look like he was caught taking LSD 20 hours ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "I can understand your surprise, but if you will give me a little time, I can explain it." Bruno then looked at the knife in his throat.


    "If you want to explain Why don''t we start with the previous crash. " Zhang Heng light way, did not take back the knife in the hand.


    This time Bruno was surprised. "When did you find out?"


    "This was a problem that bothered me for a long time. From the later performance, it seems that everyone is suspicious, but no one except you can say anything about the motivation, because there are three places in the main task of this copy. Even considering that some people join hands quietly, they should not take me as the target so soon Only you are the biggest beneficiary after my death, but the story of LSD is well made up, which not only explains why you left the space center in the middle of the night, but also makes you stay away from the storm center smoothly after that. "


    "My fault, Nancy warned me, she said that you may be the most difficult one to deal with, but because of your existence, my situation becomes very dangerous. I can ensure my own safety by killing you. This temptation is very big for me, not to mention Anthony died not long ago. At that time, you should not think that you are the next target, but I didn''t think about it What I learned was that even in that case, you still managed to escape, and it also made me extremely passive, so I had to make up the story of LSD in the shortest time


    "Is that bottle of medicine fake?"


    "No, it''s true. I can''t take a risk. If some of you really know this kind of thing, and it''s hard to show the state after smoking, you''re right about that. I''m a drug addict. I took another LSD just two hours ago, and now I feel great."


    Bruno said, "before participating in this great game, I can''t imagine how I would live in this boring world without these things one day. It was in the 1960s and 1970s when LSD was wildly popular in the United States. Queen, Beatles and rolling stones all had members who smoked LSD. Since I came here, there''s no reason why I didn''t try this thing. What''s the point The real problem is, how can I pass the blood and urine tests after that? "


    "Game props?"


    "If you don''t say that I almost forgot, you also took two game props from me, which is also the thinking error of most players. You all think that only game props have supernatural power, don''t you?" There was a meaningful smile on Bruno''s face.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng was moved in his heart. When he talked about the supernatural power brought by non game props, he happened to have one kind of ability, that is, the extra 24 hours a day. This ability was given to him by the old man in Tang Dynasty. It does not depend on any game props, and the trigger and termination conditions are fixed.


    As the game goes on, Zhang Heng becomes more and more curious about the identity of the old man in Tang Dynasty. During the time when the coffee shop didn''t exist, the two had a brief conversation. The latter once revealed that the reason for giving Zhang Heng this gift is to let him participate in the game as an agent.


    By analogy, does this also mean that there are other agents in the world who also have different supernatural abilities.


    Bruno was obviously in a good mood tonight. I don''t know if it was because of the effect of LSD on his brain. Instead, he continued to talk, "I met her. At an international student party, I saw her coming to me. She came for me, because no one else in the villa could see her."


    "Is it possible that you just took too many drugs and lost your mind?" Zhang Heng frowned and raised some possibility.


    "No, she''s real, just like we are, no, wait She is more real than the boring world outside. Although I did smoke a lot at that time, and I suspected her existence at the beginning, what happened later proved that I didn''t lose my mind. "


    Bruno pauses. "Among the friends I made, there are obviously people who are brothers to me on the surface but hate me on the back. I can almost guess who that person is. After all, I just robbed his girlfriend, although I''m tired of it only for a week But in revenge, he secretly called the police, who rushed in halfway through the party. Although we destroyed the rest with the quickest action, everyone was taken to the hospital for examination.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The school I went to is also a famous school in Australia. If this happens, I will be dropped out. I don''t care much about it, but after all, I have been there for so long and I will graduate in one year. At this time, I will feel dissatisfied when I am expelled from my family, especially those antiques. I may lose more than half of them Pocket money, but the final test results come out. Guess what, I''m the only one who didn''t touch those little things at that party. "


    Bruno''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. "What''s more funny is that when the police rushed in, I couldn''t even stand up by myself. Since then, no matter how much I smoked, I couldn''t be detected by medical instruments, urine, blood, saliva Whatever you want, it''s a miracle, a real miracle¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what to say. Bruno has met the same situation as before, but his ability is a little bit It''s not easy to evaluate. Fortunately, he is quite satisfied with his appearance, which is probably the supernatural power that addicts like him have been dreaming of.


    Zhang Heng didn''t continue this topic. He raised the butter knife on his hand a few centimeters and said, "do you dare to show up in front of me when you use your hands and feet on my plane? Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "No, I have no doubt that you have the ability to kill me, but I don''t believe you will Bruno said with a smile, although blood had oozed from his neck, his tone was still relaxed.


    "Why?"


    "You don''t want to delay Apollo 11 because of the lack of an astronaut in the final team, so none of us can complete the main line mission." Bruno blinked. "Now that I dare to be here, it means that the final list has been decided."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another knock at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "It seems that Nancy has got rid of the fat man." Bruno said with a smile, "don''t worry about Mike. I left him a big gift. I have evidence to prove that the high school student''s death was related to him. He thought he was going to deal with the inquiry of the accident investigation team, but in fact it was the federal police who were waiting for him, so he was out of the game in this round. In this way, there were only three of us left. I suggest that we go to the moon before landing Three people can cultivate their feelings first, which will help the task go smoothly For example, we can start with you returning my game props. "


    "Yes, but I don''t think so." Zhang Hengdao took back the butter knife in his hand. "Thanks to you, I recalled the previous things and found that I did miss a lot of things. One of them is very interesting. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Why not? Anyway, we still have a lot of time, "said Bruno, sitting on the sofa in his bathrobe and touching his throat. Although Zhang Heng didn''t give a clear explanation, this knife retraction action has shown his attitude from the side, and Bruno is quite satisfied with it.


    "What''s the date today?" Zhang Heng asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know. It''s only two weeks before Apollo 11 is launched..." Bruno shrugged.


    "I''m not talking about the time of the copy, but the real-world date before the copy starts."


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Have you ever thought about a question, a fat man who is good for nothing, timid and cowardly, after being abandoned by his team, why not find a new team who is willing to accept him, but choose to participate in the single copy with obvious difficulty and higher risk by himself?"


    "You also said that he has been abandoned by his team, which proves that there is something wrong with his ability. It''s not that he didn''t find other teams, but he just didn''t find..." At this point, Bruno suddenly stopped.


    Because he is also aware of the problem. It''s just the beginning of the month. If Jalai is really abandoned by the original team members at this time as he said, he still has one month to find a new team. It''s unreasonable to abandon himself at the beginning of this month and start the next round of the game.


    There was a strong uneasiness in Bruno''s heart.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also opened the door and saw Jia Lai standing outside.


    The latter''s face also with that pair of wincing expression, probe into the room to see, "great, you are here."


    Then he turned to look at Zhang Heng and politely said, "do you come first or do I come first?"


    Zhang Heng side body, let Jia Lai into the room, the latter thanks again.


    "And Nancy?" Looking at the coming of Jalai, Bruno''s face became a little ugly.


    "Did you say Zhen zhe? Now she''s with her little pet Jalai showed a simple and honest smile, but this time Bruno saw the smile again, his heart sank.


    Jalai was not busy saying anything to him. He turned to Zhang Heng and said, "do you know how your engine stalled?"


    "Well?"


    "Nancy has a C-level prop, which can communicate with the small animals in an area and issue some simple orders. She let the nearby birds gather on your flight route ahead of time, but it''s a pity that the number of effective use of that thing is up, including the attack on me tonight." With regret, Jalai pulled out two paper towels from the table and wiped the blood on his fists.


    "You killed her?" Bruno swallowed.


    "No, I have to admit that this idea really appeals to me, but I don''t want to get into trouble. NASA people have been very distressed these days, and I don''t want to increase their workload any more." Jalai is very understanding.


    Bruno not only did not relax, but his face was even more ugly, even a touch of panic.


    Jalai noticed him. "I didn''t kill your partner. You look depressed."


    Bruno tugged at the corners of his mouth, with a reluctant smile on his face.


    "Because I realized one thing when I started. Now there are only four of us left. If I kill Zhen Zhe, it means that you have to leave your life. I''m not sure if this is the right choice." Jalai said seriously, "although she has been deceiving me, using me as a cover to cover up the chaotic relationship between her, you and Mike, these are women, aren''t they? They are fickle animals. You can''t blame them for their nature, can you?"


    Jalai moved to another chair, sat down in front of Bruno, and then sighed, "strange to say, before she and all of you had an affair with her, even the high school student who didn''t have the same hair had an affair with her, but for my ally, she didn''t even let me touch her hand, but the more she treated me, the more excited I was.


    "I have fantasized about this day more than once. When the answer is revealed, when I stand in front of her and look at her face with incredible panic, when she kneels at my feet and cries for my forgiveness, she is willing to give everything But when this day comes, I suddenly have no interest in her."Then I suddenly realized that I''m not interested in her, I''m just enjoying the process," he said, patting Bruno on the shoulder. "I know that some people in today''s society only value the result, of course, I don''t object to the result. The result is very important. After all, I also need to be in the final three person list, but I like but, but I think it''s a pity that people sometimes neglect to enjoy the process because of too much pressure, isn''t it? "


    "What are you trying to say?" Bruno was a little dizzy by the other party''s long string of sudden soul chicken soup.


    "It''s very simple. After all, I had a fight with Zhen Zhe. Although she didn''t put much emotion into it, I was willing to give her another chance at the last moment," said Jalai, taking out a ballpoint pen and a piece of white paper with blood from his pocket. "Now the situation is like this. There is still a place on the spaceship, but there are still two of you left, and we have to go I had to choose between the two of you, and I wanted to be as fair as I could be, so I gave her a quarter of an hour to come up with a plan that would kill you without causing NASA doubt, and now When I come here, I plan to give you five minutes to make a plan to kill her. After that, my friend and I will choose between the two plans and decide which one of you can survive. Do you have any questions about this? "


    Bruno said nothing and quickly grabbed the ball point pen in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    It has been four days since the sudden chaos happened. Because the situation is too strange and complicated, involving five astronaut candidates, four of them were out, three of them died. For a time, the staff of the investigation team were a little stretched. NASA originally wanted to put things down for a while, and then consider how to deal with the next step after the investigation results came out.


    But I didn''t expect that just the next day, everything was exposed by the media, and things became more and more evil. Some people even called this series of accidents The Curse of landing on the moon, because what NASA is doing now has angered God, so it will lead to disaster.


    In recent days, some people spontaneously marched to the Kennedy Space Center and outside Congress to protest.


    NASA had to hold an emergency press conference to explain the situation. The remaining three astronaut candidates also attended the press conference and received 45 minutes of bombarding questions. Those reporters were eager to ask about the colors of the three men''s pants, including some guided questions containing traps.


    However, the three are obviously prepared for such a situation, and basically all the answers are watertight.


    As soon as 45 minutes arrived, the staff of the public affairs office immediately took them to the back lounge.


    When everyone left, the door closed and the noise was cut off at the other end. There were only three people left in the room. Bruno immediately went to pour two glasses of water, took the cup and said to Zhang Heng and Jalai, "brother, drink water."


    Fat man and gas of smile, "like me this kind of fat house, really like to drink coke."


    "I''ll buy it for you right away!" Bruno immediately patted his chest.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. The moon landing will start soon. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time." The fat man hesitated and said with concern, "are you still eating LSD recently? At that time, you will have to fly the lunar module. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, no problem. I haven''t touched that thing for a long time. Now I''m more energetic than ever." Bruno road.


    Jalai''s last so-called opportunities and choices do not exist at all. He has already made a choice, leaving Bruno and killing Zhen zhe It''s not because Zhen zhe once cheated him, but because Zhen Zhe is more difficult to control and deal with than Bruno, so Jalai also offered his highest respect, that is, to kill each other ahead of time.


    Bruno, who was less threatening, was left behind to form the final lunar landing team.


    Now there are less than ten days left from the launch of Apollo 11. Considering that there is still a week of isolation before the launch, that is to say, they still have more than two days of free activity, and only the final field survival training is left in training.


    This is to ensure that when the spacecraft lands in some extreme environment when it returns to earth, the astronauts can survive there until the rescue arrives. During the Gemini program, astronauts were required to conduct five-day special survival and life-saving training in tropical, desert and aquatic environments. NASA even led the crew to Iceland and Amazon rainforest for secret training.


    However, due to the lack of time, the outdoor survival training course was cut down a lot. The water survival training was completed in the swimming pool, and the tropical training was directly cut off. The desert training was retained, but it was also put at the end, in case other training was not completed, and the whole training process only took two days.


    But compared with the previous training, this time the three have no pressure on the results.


    Because no matter what the outcome, the final list has been determined.


    So in the eyes of Jalai and Bruno, it was no different from a trip, but just then the door of the lounge was opened again. This time, besides the captain, there was another figure.


    When they saw that figure, Jalai and Bruno didn''t care too much. They thought they were just the staff in charge of the field survival training together. However, a look of surprise appeared on Zhang Heng''s face.


    The captain didn''t mean to introduce the two sides. He just opened the door as usual. "You have received 45 days of training and basically mastered all kinds of skills that astronauts need. In this process, you have experienced all kinds of things, but fortunately, you have persisted in the end. I''m proud of your efforts and performance, and next you will be happy There''s a chance to be part of history. "


    Jalai and Bruno look at each other and see a touch of joy from each other''s eyes. Although they know in advance that they are the final winner in this round of the game and can successfully land on Apollo 11 and set foot on the moon, when this day comes, they still can''t hide their joy. Especially considering what happened before, Jalai starts from the last day Now that the dust is settled, there is no need for him to disguise and cover up his inner thoughts.


    Among the three, only Zhang Heng''s face was still calm. Looking at the silent man beside the captain, he seemed to recall some of his memories.


    Then, Jalai and Bruno listened to the captain continue, "this afternoon we will start the last training, I hope you can take it seriously, because this time''s results will be used as an important reference to determine the final candidate together with your previous results.""Wait, the final choice What does that mean? " Jalai frowned.


    "We are the final choice, aren''t we? We need three astronauts to carry out Apollo 11, and now we are three." Bruno also opened his eyes, "you said, because of a new infectious disease, you have lost a large number of astronauts, and the Apollo 10 astronauts have not recovered from the last mission because of unknown reasons, so you are left with us now, aren''t you?"


    The captain''s face remained unchanged. "Yes, yes, because of the mysterious infectious disease, we did lose a large number of astronauts, to be exact, almost all of them, but some of them survived," he said, taking a look at the man who had been silent all the time. "Neil Alden Armstrong, the former commander of the Apollo 10 program, was on the spot He has passed the observation period a week ago and is in good condition for recovery training. It is confirmed that he can continue to carry out the Apollo 11 program. "


    "Wait..." Bruno looked frightened. "So there are only two places left for us now?"


    "To be exact, it''s a quota. We''re very lucky, Michael Collins, and the service class pilot has recovered well." The captain said, "but don''t worry. Those who are not selected can also stay in the ground control center and serve as the support team. They can also participate in this great voyage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The fat man''s face was livid.


    No one thought that there would be such a reversal at the end. It was clear that four competitors had been eliminated and entered the top three. But to everyone''s surprise, the astronauts Armstrong and Collins of the original Apollo 11 program could return to the team at the last moment.


    This is very exciting news for NASA.


    Unlike Zhang Heng and his new crew, both of them are experienced and experienced astronauts who have undergone systematic training for several years. Before the implementation of the Apollo 11 program, Armstrong had already driven Gemini 8 into earth orbit to complete docking in 1965, while Collins also carried out the Gemini 10 mission.


    Their return gave NASA''s top management a shot in the arm, but for the three players, it was a completely different feeling.


    In fact, the introduction of the main mission did not mention the number of final clearance quota. The so-called three person clearance was first proposed by high school students. Based on the number of official members of Apollo 11 mission team in history, this statement was also accepted by all players.


    The captain''s remarks at the beginning of the copy also made more people believe that NASA really has no astronauts available. They just need to look at the three people who returned to the ground from Apollo 10 to see how they are recovering, and the copy is very kind at this point.


    Like the astronauts who were infected with mysterious infectious diseases, the three men on Apollo 10 were also unable to recover.


    This seems to further prove that the main task of this copy is to land three players on the moon. For this reason, the fat man also left Bruno''s life, for fear that he would not be able to make up the number of the final task.


    But it turned out to be a cruel joke made by fate.


    Some people may think that there is no big difference between knowing this kind of thing early and knowing it late. Now the difficulty has changed from seven into one to three into one, with the chief officer reduced.


    But this is not the case. For a single player, strategy is sometimes more important than tactics. If we know from the beginning that only one person can pass the main line task this time, Zhang Heng, as the person with the best training performance, must have the highest pressure of all. With Armstrong and Collins, we don''t need to worry about who will fly the aircraft. Other players need to play The family will definitely list him as the first goal, not like now, in addition to the second place Bruno wants to kill him, other people want him to be their teammates.


    This makes Zhang Heng almost detached in the previous period of time.


    Of course, if we knew that only one person could get on Apollo 11, Zhang Heng might not be willing to get the first place, but at least it would not be the current situation.


    Bruno is undoubtedly the most depressed person. His strength is the weakest of the three. After what happened before, he thought he would die. Unexpectedly, Jalai finally chose to leave him instead of Zhen Zhe, so that he was able to pass the customs unexpectedly. This time, he turned from sad to happy.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long. Now the three people are going to compete for the only clearance quota, and he has lost all the game props, which means he is one step behind others before he starts.


    But just hesitated for a moment, Bruno immediately came to the fat man''s side.


    Zhang Heng is not surprised by his choice. Zhang Heng does not know if Armstrong still remembers what happened 14 years ago, but it will not affect his final decision.


    Because Zhang Heng''s training performance is the best of all players, even if not mixed with any personal feelings, only from a professional point of view, Armstrong will definitely choose him as the last member of the team.


    Therefore, whether it''s Jalai or Bruno, if they want to complete the main task, they need to find a way to get Zhang Heng out first. So for Bruno, the only choice is to make an alliance with fat man. Of course, the best result is that fat man and Zhang Heng die together later, or he can survive after killing Zhang Heng. Then with his achievements, he can surpass fat man to board Apollo Number eleven.


    As for Jalai on the other side, after the initial disappointment and anger, he soon picked up his mood. One seventh of the customs clearance rate is the lowest in his single player competition copies, far exceeding the average customs clearance rate of single player competition copies. However, it is meaningless to complain.


    He thinks more than Bruno.


    In fact, there are still two ways for him to go now. One is to kill Zhang Heng and Bruno and become the only remaining players to complete the main task this time. In addition, there is another choice.


    That''s to try to think backwards, kill Armstrong and Collins, and make two more places available.


    These two plans have their own advantages and disadvantages. As far as the success rate of landing on the moon is concerned, having Armstrong and Collins as companions is undoubtedly higher than having other players as companions. However, in theory, it is easier to kill the defenseless Armstrong and Collins, but there is still a big problem.


    That is, after the accident of Armstrong and Collins, will there be other astronauts returning? Jalai must consider this risk. In addition, it is doubtful whether Zhang Heng and Bruno will cooperate with him to kill Armstrong and Collins. Especially for Zhang Heng, killing Armstrong and Collins is not good for him.And there''s not much time left for Jalai.


    It''s less than ten days since Apollo 11 was launched, and what''s in front of him now is the upcoming field survival training.


    Fat man finally made up his mind. He didn''t want to place his hope on the time after the training, and he didn''t want to gamble whether there were other astronauts coming back.


    He still decided to keep his destiny in his own hands, and only he was the most reliable person at this time.


    Jia Lai believes that the other two people think the same way, so this time he is even too lazy to let out smoke. He pretends to discuss with Zhang Heng the possibility of killing Armstrong and Collins, because Zhang Heng can''t relax his vigilance. In the previous training, he behaved badly, but that''s not his real strength, just to reduce the vigilance of other players It''s a great performance.


    And this time he''s not going to stay.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three people on the plane did not speak, only the captain is still explaining the skills of this field survival. A few hours later, the plane arrived at the landing site in the desert of Nevada, where there were already staff waiting.


    (errata, wrong type in the last chapter. It should be the desert in Nevada. There is no desert in Florida. Human introspection www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    ¡ª¡ªThe Great Basin Desert, the largest desert in North America.


    It covers more than 500000 square kilometers, including most of Nevada, more than half of Utah, and a small part of Idaho, Oregon, California and Wyoming.


    When it comes to this desert, Las Vegas is the first thing most people think of.


    In 1888, it was just a small town. In 1905, because of the discovery of gold mines, a large number of gold miners poured in. However, like other gold mining towns, after a short period of excitement, with the gold mines being emptied, Las Vegas soon returned to its previous depression. Its real rise was in the great Shaw of the United States, when the state legislature passed the legalization of gambling bill, which established the city in the desert The city has become a gambling city with nightclubs, hotels and casinos.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Heng did not come to Las Vegas this time.


    The plane landed at area 51 air force base, which was newly built more than a decade ago. It is located on a dry river bed in Nevada, only 130 kilometers away from Las Vegas.


    For decades after its establishment, the United States denied its existence, but at the same time, in order to prevent the curiosity from approaching, the air force bought 9000 acres of surrounding land and established it as an air traffic control area and an armed restricted area.


    Area 51 was originally used to develop U-2 reconnaissance aircraft. After the completion of the development of U-2 reconnaissance aircraft, other "black" projects began to be implemented in this base. However, it was not until 2013 that the United States recognized the existence of area 51.


    Many people believe that the so-called "green house" (in which there is a frozen corpse of an alien, all previous US presidents will come here to visit, and some people swear that they have seen a small, big gray creature moving nearby) is also here.


    However, Zhang Heng''s three people obviously don''t have this kind of eye blessing. They are not met by strange aliens, but by a person in charge of the air force base, who looks very ordinary. After shaking hands with Zhang Heng and others one by one, he said that the simulation environment has been built and can be trained at any time.


    The captain rarely showed humanity. Considering that the sun has set, he finally put the training time to tomorrow morning.


    After dinner, the three people got the chance to have free activities, but it''s free activities. In fact, the places they can go are very limited, and basically no matter where they go, they have eyes staring at them.


    The person in charge of the reception also made a special apology for this, reiterating that this move was not aimed at them, just because they were carrying out the most basic security alert.


    Zhang Heng and others understand this, but it''s impossible to do something in the base. At least they will be safe until tomorrow morning.


    This result is not unacceptable, for the three people, this may be their last sleep. After eating, Jia Lai took a deep look at Zhang Heng, nodded to the latter, and dropped the sentence "see you tomorrow." Having said that, I was not in the mood to take a walk under the whole process monitoring, and took the lead to return to my room.


    Seeing that Jalai left, Bruno quickly got up and followed the fat man to his room. However, he watched the door close in front of him and almost hit his nose.


    Bruno looks a little embarrassed. The fat man clearly doesn''t trust him and doesn''t discuss the plan for tomorrow with him. It seems that he is just ready to use him as a tool, but it has to be said that his judgment is really accurate.


    Bruno wants to know about Jalai''s plan in advance. He just wants to see if there is any place to use. It''s better to kill them together. Now that he''s shut up, he can only go back to his residence.


    So only Zhang Heng was left in the dining room. Zhang Heng quietly ate the last spoonful of baked beans in front of him. At this time, the sky outside the window was dark, the wind rolled up the yellow sand, and the blood red sunset fell under the sand dunes. Even if he was in the threat of survival and was about to face the final battle of life and death, it was hard to ignore such a magnificent scene.


    "Magnificent desolation, isn''t it?" A strange voice said.


    "Sorry?" Zhang Heng turned around and saw a middle-aged man dressed as an engineer. It seemed that he was a researcher from area 51. He came behind him and laughed. Instead of continuing the previous topic, he asked, "are you a NASA astronaut? I heard you are going to the moon."


    "David." Zhang Heng introduced himself. He put down his knife and fork and held out his hand. "We are members of Apollo 11, but strictly speaking, we are only candidates."


    "Einstein." The middle-aged man shakes hands with Zhang Heng, who raises his eyebrows. Zhang Heng has never seen a picture of Einstein when he was young, but when the middle-aged man says so, Zhang Heng does find that their eyebrows are somewhat similar.


    But then the latter released his hand and laughed, "I''m kidding. You know the nature of our work. We signed a confidentiality agreement before we came here. We can''t disclose our real name to others. How about Mr. David? Are you satisfied with us?"


    "You seem to have done a good job.""So do you. As early as 60 years ago, no one thought that human beings could fly in the sky in a big iron bird. Ten years ago, no one believed that human beings could leave the earth and go to outer space. Even today, most people still don''t think that human beings can set foot on another celestial body."


    Einstein stopped, "but it all happened, with the help of mathematical formulas, those mechanical principles, repeated experiments Human beings have accomplished those seemingly impossible things over and over again. Isn''t this a miracle in modern society? I don''t want to be disrespectful to the man who led the Israelites to build their country, but I have to say that technology is the greatest force in the world. "


    Typical engineering students'' comments, but in a sense, it is difficult to refute.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your meal. I just heard that NASA astronauts are here, so I can''t help but come and have a look. You know," the middle-aged man shrugged. "No one usually comes to this place. Anyway, nice to meet you, Mr. David."


    "Nice to meet you, too, Mr. Einstein."


    "Well, don''t delay your rest time. I wish you a smooth training and a successful landing on Apollo 11. I will listen to your radio on the moon."


    The middle-aged man finished the short conversation, holding his mug in his hand, turned and walked out the door, when the sunset was completely under the horizon.


    But when he came to the door, he stopped and said, "Oh yes, I almost forgot to say that I have a small gift for you, as a gift for our first meeting. It''s in your room. I hope you like it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Zhang Heng has been thinking about the middle-aged man named Einstein he met before. He doesn''t know whether the "magnificent desolation" mentioned in the first sentence of the other party is intentional or coincidence.


    Because this is exactly what Buzz Aldrin, who landed on the moon with Armstrong, felt when he stepped down from the lunar module to see the scene on the moon.


    But he can''t find the latter. Einstein is obviously a pseudonym. At present, Zhang Heng only knows that the middle-aged man is a scientific researcher working in Area 51, but because of the nature of area 51, unless the other party comes to him again, he can''t meet him again.


    The latter, like the sandstorm at dusk, suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng also paid special attention to the look of fat Jalai and Bruno. From their appearance, nothing special happened last night. Obviously, they didn''t see the guy who called himself Einstein like him. However, after that, Zhang Heng had to put this matter aside, because the next step was field survival training.


    This training will also determine the final person to board Apollo 11, but it may not be in the way NASA expected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Zhang Heng and others put on their spacesuits, and a car from area 51 sent them to the training site, where there was a simulation module placed in advance, which was planted in the yellow sand to simulate the command module separated from the service module when they returned to earth.


    The simulation module and the command module are built according to the ratio of one to one, and the configuration inside is the same as the command module, which has all the items needed to survive in the wild.


    The military truck pulled the three men to the simulation cabin, and the driver left after the three men got in.


    The captain and NASA staff were two kilometers away, looking through telescopes.


    NASA has learned the lessons of previous events. This time, the medical team and the emergency rescue team are on standby nearby, with helicopters and off-road vehicles as mobile vehicles. In addition, the nearby area 51 air force base also promised to provide assistance when necessary.


    With this kind of preparation, there will be almost no more accidents.


    The space in the simulation module is very small. In fact, the whole spacecraft is strictly designed. Take the modern rocket as an example, every 1kg increase in weight will increase about 50kg of fuel. In order to ensure that the spacecraft has enough escape speed, on the one hand, it needs the launch vehicle to have enough thrust, on the other hand, it also needs the spacecraft to reduce the weight as much as possible.


    Therefore, after ensuring the functionality and safety as much as possible, we can only sacrifice part of the driving experience.


    The three are now huddled together in a crowded simulation cabin, which is ironic for them who all want to kill each other.


    Especially Bruno, his breathing was obviously short, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. On the contrary, Jia Lai and Zhang Heng were much calmer, especially the latter. His breathing hardly changed.


    Now the cabin environment is too narrow, and everyone is wearing heavy space suits, there is no room for activity, so even if there is any idea, it is impossible to achieve.


    I don''t know how long it took. During this period, the three men kept silent until the radio came to their ears. The captain told them that they could start training.


    Jia Lai, who was closest to the cabin door, climbed out first, followed by Bruno. Zhang Heng was the last one to leave the simulation cabin. He stepped on the soft sand and took off his helmet. He felt like he was back in the outside world.


    Looking up, it was a desolate scene. Except for some sparse shrubs, there was only a monotonous tone left.


    But then they face another embarrassing problem, that is, how to take off their spacesuits. Spacesuits are designed to be used in space, but they become a burden after landing. They can''t move with such a heavy set of equipment, and will consume considerable physical strength.


    Therefore, the first thing for the astronauts is to take off this set of equipment after the command module falls back to the ground.


    But even after so many times of training, it will take a lot of time to take off the whole thing if you only rely on yourself. If you have companions to help each other, you can greatly shorten the process. But the problem is that the three people are on guard against each other now, and they don''t want others to resume action first.


    Finally, Zhang Heng said to Jalai, "I''ll help you take it off first."


    The latter''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but still nodded. Bruno immediately regretted that he and Jalai were nominally allies. At this time, they should come out to help first. Unexpectedly, they were robbed by Zhang Heng. In fact, NASA people are watching in the distance. Even if they want to kill each other, they are unlikely to do so at this time.


    When the fat man takes off his spacesuit, he also helps Zhang Heng take off his spacesuit. Finally, Bruno, on the other side, breaks away from the shackles of that suit and changes into NASA''s ground uniform.


    During this period, Zhang Heng returned to the simulation cabin once again, and took out food and water from the storage room. In addition, there are also instruments that may be used.


    According to the training plan, the three men first carried out long-distance help communication, reported the general location of the three men to the control center, and then began to build the field survival shelter.Zhang Heng has done this kind of thing countless times in the first round of copies, but now he does not need to go around to collect raw materials, because NASA has considered all kinds of conditions on the way back and made preparations in advance. All they have to do is drag out all the materials and assemble them in order.


    Fat man also has to admit that as far as teammates are concerned, Zhang Heng is probably the most ideal type, calm, versatile, reliable But as an opponent, it''s not a good thing.


    This also means that it will be more difficult for him to kill his opponent. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be killed. Because the opponent won''t give him a second chance. Fortunately, Jalai is always a patient person, otherwise he won''t disguise as a harmless pet dolphin at the beginning of the copy, and wait until Zhen Zhe and Bruno join hands to empty other players Show your tusks.


    He is like a poisonous snake, always looking for the best hunting time.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the field survival training, he also showed great cooperation. After asking for help, he actively joined in the construction of the bunker. The three men worked for a quarter of an hour to tie up the sunshade to block the poisonous sun above.


    Because of the training requirements, the three did not have breakfast. Zhang Heng gave the food from the storage room to the other two people. Although he felt hungry, the fat man still didn''t hurry to swallow, but gave Bruno a wink.


    The latter, knowing what Jalai meant, took apart a bag of dehydrated food, mixed it with the water in the sealed bag and put it in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Breakfast is bacon and cinnamon bread with fruit, pea soup and tuna salad, a standard Apollo era astronaut meal.


    With dehydrated and semi wet food as the main food, plus some heated food and natural state food (nuts as the main food), there is no nutritional problem, but the taste can only be said to be moderate.


    Thanks to the progress of food preservation technology, the space food of later generations has been greatly improved. In the era of Zhang Heng, NASA will provide more than 180 kinds of physical objects and drinks for astronauts. You can even eat chocolate ice cream in the international space station (of course, even now it is also a very luxurious thing), which also helps astronauts to maintain a stable mood for a longer time.


    However, for the moment, Zhang Heng, they obviously do not have such good treatment.


    There is enough food for three astronauts to eat for 11 days in the storage room of the service module. If there is no accident in the mission and the time for landing on the moon and returning to earth is removed, the remaining food can last for six to seven days, enough for the astronauts to wait until NASA''s rescue team arrives.


    However, considering the damage of communication equipment and the possibility of various situations, this training requires Zhang Heng not to stay in place for rescue.


    So after breakfast, the three people made a simple positioning. After distributing food and water, they started the field walking training again, carrying their supplies to move to the next target location.


    This is also the hardest part of the whole field survival training.


    The target site is 80 kilometers away. Even if you walk all the time, it will take about 20 hours at the fastest.


    What''s more, it''s summer now, and the temperature in the desert exceeds 40 ¡æ during the day.


    In the hot sun, the body''s water loss is very fast, if not replenished in time, it''s easy to enter the dehydration state, but fortunately, after this period of devil training, even the most average fat man doesn''t want to fall behind. As for Zhang Heng, he is the best of the three, and has experienced more than one worse situation, and Lv2 Field survival skills, the current situation does not exist for him too much challenge.


    In fact, NASA''s emergency backpack and supplies in the service module have saved a lot of trouble for survival in the desert. After all, NASA is not trying to train field survival experts. Under normal circumstances, this training only requires astronauts to make good use of what they have on hand and reasonably allocate their physical strength according to the steps in the emergency manual, and then complete it within the specified time The task is good.


    It''s more just physical exertion.


    However, after walking in the desert for a period of time, people''s emotions inevitably fluctuated.


    Hot and dry environment is not only a kind of torture and test on the body, but also affect everyone''s mood to a certain extent, especially when the three people are hiding their thoughts.


    On the surface, the three are facing the same situation. They all have to fight for the last place. But in fact, even if Zhang Heng doesn''t do anything, as long as he can survive in training and rely on his outstanding achievements, he can still successfully board Apollo 11.


    On the contrary, Bruno and Jalai are more passive, especially Jalai. Because of his previous strategy, his ranking is at the bottom of the three. He needs to use this last training to kill both of them.


    But Jia Lai doesn''t know what Zhang Heng thinks. Does the latter want to go through the field survival training smoothly and take advantage of his achievements to board Apollo 11, or is he ready to take certain risks to solve the threat of him and Bruno.


    After all, there is still a week left in the quarantine period, which can not guarantee the safety completely.


    The main problem is that Jia Lai doesn''t know what kind of person Zhang Heng is. For more than a month, he''s not only playing weak and letting people relax their vigilance, but also observing everyone secretly.


    he spends different energy on everyone, such as strong men and high school students. Jia Lai doesn''t bother to study, and this makes him happy Zhang Heng is the one who pays the most attention.


    But up to now, he still has a serious lack of understanding of Zhang Heng. The former is the most mysterious existence in this round of players. He can''t see the other party''s occupation in the real world from Zhang Heng. In the past, even his age can''t be determined, and it''s hard to read what he is thinking from Zhang Heng''s face.


    This is the most difficult part for Jalai, because it is difficult to choose the next action strategy without knowing the type of opponent.


    When there are three clearance places, he tends to maintain a good relationship with Zhang Heng, but now he can''t avoid it. He must find effective means to deal with each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the boundless desert, there are only three lonely figures moving slowly on the sand dunes. Bruno pulls his collar. This is the first time he has opened a water bag to drink. However, his anxiety can not be dispelled.


    He looked up at Zhang Heng, who was walking in front of him. From the beginning to now, the pace of the latter has been almost kept at the same frequency, and it seems that he is not affected by the environment at all.


    In addition, the fat man who has been silent behind him has also given him a lot of pressure. After breakfast, the team has been shrouded in an atmosphere that is about to happen. However, nothing happened all the way down. This kind of feeling is more depressing than the hot weather.In the afternoon, the three found a place where they could avoid the cold. After lunch, Zhang Heng left an arrow on the ground with a stone, which was part of the training, in order to show the direction of the rescue team behind them.


    After that, the three took a half-hour rest and went on the road again.


    At dusk, Jalai and Bruno''s breathing is obviously heavier than before. Their clothes are soaked with sweat, and the exposed part of their skin is red by the sun. Although many protective measures have been taken, there is still a lot of sand pouring into their clothes. When they walk, they constantly rub against their skin, which makes people feel more uncomfortable.


    The ten hour long journey made their physical strength drop rapidly. As the team leader, Zhang Heng decided to stop and find a suitable place to prepare for the night.


    He collected some dead branches and shrubbery, raised a bonfire, which could be used to heat the hot food collected from the service cabin, and also made the three people have a hot dinner.


    This also raised a doubt in Jia Lai''s heart. So far, Zhang Heng has been carrying out the field survival training according to the requirements of the captain. Is he really going to get the last place by his grades?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Because of the fast heat storage and heat dissipation of sand and stone, the temperature difference between day and night in desert is very large, and the temperature difference between noon and early morning can reach more than 30 degrees.


    Not long ago, Mingming was still exposed to the sun. At night, he began to feel cold again.


    In order to avoid snakes and insects in the desert as much as possible, Zhang Heng chose a relatively high terrain to make a fire. In addition, the fire light can also prevent some predators near the top of the food chain from approaching.


    But the danger does not always come from the outside.


    Zhang Heng, Jia Lai and Bruno are all sitting in front of the campfire now. Originally, night should be the best time to make up for the loss of physical strength during the day, but at this time, none of them dare to close their eyes.


    Because it''s also the best chance to do it.


    It''s hard to make too many moves when NASA people stare at them several kilometers away during the day. At night, they don''t say whether NASA people also need to sleep, and the visibility of the chief mate is reduced. Even if the observer is still dedicated, it''s difficult to grasp all the conditions in the distance.


    The fire beat in the night, the wood crackled in the light, and there was no other movement around. It was only a long time later that a voice began to whisper.


    "Don''t walk meekly into that good night,


    old age should burn and roar at dusk;


    rebuke, rebuke the disappearance of light.


    Although wise people know the truth of darkness when they die,


    because their words don''t burst out of lightning,


    they don''t meekly walk into that good night.... "


    "Dylan Thomas, this is a poem he wrote to his dying father." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I always thought this poem came from the movie called star trek." Bruno yawned and rubbed his sleepy eyes. During the day, he consumed a lot of physical strength, especially after dinner. But he did not dare to close his eyes.


    "I like that movie very much, and I like this poem very much. It''s very close to our present situation, isn''t it," said Jalai. "We have to face the risk of being eliminated when we participate in every round of the game. We don''t have to say more about the result of losing the game. We all know that, so we can''t give up until the last moment, regardless of the good times or the bad times. After all, we all have to face the risk of being eliminated I don''t want to be forgotten by the whole world. "


    "Well, to be honest, I don''t care who remembers me," Bruno shrugged. "I just think that I won''t be able to have a party in my Australian mansion in the future, I won''t be able to drive my Porsche 911 to date beautiful girls in college, and my part of my property will be inherited by my brother. Of course, I don''t want to lose After all, I may not have such good luck in my next incarnation. "


    "So what are you, supporting you through round after round of the game?" Jia Lai will look to the side of Zhang Heng, "since we are not going to rest, it is better to chat together, after all, we will not have too much time."


    "I don''t know. For the moment, I just want to figure out what''s behind this." Zhang Heng adjusted the bonfire in front of him with a tree fork, light way.


    "Yes, we all want to know who organized the game, what the purpose is, when it will stop and how to win the final victory, but sometimes we don''t always get the answer to the question, do we?" Jalai''s eyes flickered in the night, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    For a moment, Zhang Heng even thought that the other side was going to be ready to move.


    But the next moment came Bruno''s nervous voice, "Hey, what''s that?"


    He just got up and wanted to go to the nearby bush for convenience. However, as soon as he took off his trousers, he saw something flash by in the dark in the distance.


    It''s not surprising that Bruno is so scared. It''s a time of life and death. After feeling the movement, he doesn''t care to empty the inventory in his stomach. He runs back with his pants.


    Zhang Heng and Jia Lai stood up for the first time and looked at each other. They were surprised in each other''s eyes. In other words, the sudden situation had nothing to do with the three of them.


    Zhang Heng picked up a lighted wooden stick from the campfire on the ground and ran towards Bruno. Sure enough, he saw some sneaky shadows on the sand dune not far away.


    "What is that?" The fat man squinted.


    "It looks like a coyote." Zhang Heng observed carefully for a while and said that in the novice copy, he learned a lot of methods to identify animals from bell. At this time, it just came in handy. Information about mountain coyotes flashed through Zhang Heng''s mind.


    Mountain coyotes are one of the subspecies of coyotes, and they are also the protozoan species of the North American continent. They are widely distributed in the United States, from Washington state, the Cascade Mountains in the eastern Oregon, southward across the Great Basin, the highlands of the Sierra Nevada Mountains, and all the way to northern Mexico.


    However, most of the time, these coyotes live in forests, swamps and grasslands, where food and water are abundant. It''s rare for them to run into the desert like this. Moreover, they seem to be extremely hungry, and they haven''t harvested for several days in succession. Otherwise, they won''t focus on the three people who are still by the fire.Zhang Heng doesn''t know if the NASA observers have noticed their situation, but even if they come, it will take some time, and the mountain coyotes have already charged here.


    This kind of creature is not afraid of human beings. Coyotes often appear in the suburbs of the United States, but they are more used to hunting alone.


    Even Zhang Heng doesn''t want to deal with four or five coyotes alone. Of course, he can turn around and run away. Although he can''t run the two coyotes at his speed, it''s no problem to run past Jalai and Bruno. However, Zhang Heng seems to think of something later. Instead of leaving the campfire, he kicks two burning sticks with small arms to Jalai and Bruno.


    The fat man hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the wood on the ground. Bruno turned around and wanted to run, but because he was too worried, he tripped and ate a mouthful of sand. When he raised his head again, a coyote had rushed at him.


    Bruno''s heart was broken, but he knew that no one could count on him at this time. It was good for Zhang Heng and Jia Lai not to be black handed. Fortunately, Bruno was also an old player who had experienced several rounds of games. Although there were no props on him now, his skill was still there. At the critical moment, he put his elbow against the Coyote''s neck, making it impossible for the latter to bite his mouth He turned over and put the coyote under his back.


    The fat man on the other side was more calm in the face of the attack. He stood in the same place and looked on coldly, until the coyote rushed over, pushed his hind legs on the ground and lifted himself into the air. Jalai took the hand and grabbed the Coyote''s neck with lightning speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Jalai pokes the red burning stick into the Coyote''s mouth. The coyote makes a series of screams. Jalai frowns and throws the seriously injured Coyote aside.


    After relieving his own danger, Jia Lai turns to look at Zhang Heng and finds that the other side has finished the battle with one against two. What Jia Lai regrets is that Zhang Heng''s action is too fast. When he turns his head, he only sees two coyotes with charred fur running into the dark with their tails.


    He was not able to see how the other side won the battle, which also let Jia Lai want to know more about Zhang Heng failed.


    At this time, the sound of helicopter propeller turning was heard in people''s ears. I have to admit that after a series of accidents, NASA''s response speed to emergencies was much faster, and the protection level for astronauts was also improved.


    Within five minutes, the captain jumped out of the helicopter and said, "are you all right?"


    Zhang Heng and others nodded. Even Bruno, who was just the most dangerous, was not hurt. At most, he was just a little frightened. The most serious part was that he was spitted by coyotes, and the taste was a little bad.


    The captain said, "I didn''t expect to meet wolves here. There hasn''t been any wild wolves around here for a long time, but it really reminds us. I''ll follow the above reaction to see if I can add some wolf repeller into the emergency backpack. But it''s better not to expect too much. Maybe you''ve visited the moon twice after they reply, so Let me ask you again, do you want to continue this training? "


    Jalai and Bruno nodded without hesitation. Although they had just experienced a thrilling scene, there was no division between them. They didn''t want the training to end. So the captain turned to Zhang Heng, who said, "I respect the opinions of team members."


    The answer was somewhat unexpected.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Heng should choose to stop training at this time, so that with his previous achievements, he can directly get the final quota. The only reason why he has made such a decision now is that he has decided to take advantage of this opportunity to solve all threats at one stroke and avoid other situations during the isolation period.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the end, and be safe." Since the three agreed, the captain said nothing more. He got into the helicopter and left the camp.


    After fighting back the coyote attack, the atmosphere between the three seems to be a little better, but the three people''s hearts are very clear, this is just the appearance.


    When the number of customs clearance is reduced to one, there will be no room for compromise between them.


    I don''t know if it was interrupted by an accident. After that, Jalai seemed to give up his action until the sun rose in the East and the temperature began to warm up. Nothing happened.


    The three spent the night safely by the fire.


    In the early morning, they took advantage of the bonfire that had not been put out, and had a hot breakfast. If there was no accident, it would be their last meal in the desert.


    It''s less than 30 kilometers away from the target site, so we can arrive in seven hours.


    However, Jalai still hasn''t come to Bruno to discuss the next action plan, and Bruno has completely given up. He knows that this means Jalai has never paid attention to his alliance and doesn''t think he is of much use.


    But Bruno wondered why Jalai was still not in a hurry until this time. He even had leisure. Before starting, he sorted out his emergency backpack again. We should know that it is not far away from the destination and there is not much time left for them.


    If you can''t do it in the last seven hours, you may never have a chance to do it again.


    Bruno is now the most anxious of the three. However, his anxiety is useless. If he loses the game props, Jalai will abandon him. He doesn''t know how to solve the two competitors who are obviously stronger than him under the supervision of NASA, so he can only wait passively.


    The same as the day before, after breakfast, the three continued to go on the road in silence.


    However, this time they picked the time in the early morning. Not long after the sun came out, the temperature in the desert was not too high, and their physical exertion was not as intense as before. At the same time, they received a prompt from the system, telling them that they had completed a "desert camping" achievement, and each of them got 2 points.


    Up to now, the importance of points has long been self-evident, and the acquisition of points has always been the focus of the research of the Grand Council. The research results are varied, but no matter which scheme, it can only improve the efficiency of the acquisition of points to a certain extent, because the uniqueness and non repetition of the copy, in theory, you can get the points summarized in a copy It is not easy to use the fetch scheme directly in other replicas.


    For example, Zhang Heng once got 30 kinds of food achievements in the copy of Tokyo Drift, but after that, the copy did not have any regeneration effect. No matter how many American brand foods he ate in the 1960s, he could not get any more points. But in the previous transition copy, he did get a "fast food & Music" achievement through the combination of vinyl records with hamburgers and Mexican chicken rolls.This combination is fascinating to him.


    However, there are some rules hidden in these randomness. For example, Zhang Heng has found that the probability of getting points after encountering danger and successfully passing through danger is very high, but this rule is not very useful, because players can''t go crazy to die for points.


    After all, if you don''t even have people, it doesn''t make sense to score.


    Bruno now is such a feeling, the joy of harvest points is completely diluted by the anxiety of the future, he wiped the sweat on his face, three hours have passed since the three people finished breakfast, the temperature of the desert has been increasing, and the uncomfortable dry and hot feeling has come back.


    But what makes Bruno more anxious is that up to now, there is still no sign that Jalai wants to move. Bruno doesn''t understand what Jalai is waiting for, what makes him willing to give up the rare opportunity last night.


    Is there anything more suitable for operation than when the first mate''s field of vision is lowered at night?


    When Bruno was puzzled, he felt that the hot wind seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, so he raised his head and looked at the skyline in the distance.


    The next moment he finally got the answer he had been longing for.


    The captain''s voice came from the walkie talkie. "Team, attention, there is a sandstorm ahead. The training is cancelled. Stand by. Don''t walk. Our car will pick you up soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    On the horizon, a yellow sand wave is sweeping forward with amazing speed.


    Zhang Heng made a rough visual inspection. The sand wave was almost seven or eight kilometers wide and at least two or three kilometers high. He couldn''t escape by his legs. In the face of violent natural disasters, NASA''s helicopter with the best maneuverability couldn''t take off at risk. At the speed of jeep, he probably couldn''t catch up with three people before the sandstorm arrived. This was also what the captain wanted him to do Why we''re standing by.


    But his wish was doomed.


    Three people are very clear that this sandstorm is the clarion call of the final battle.


    The dust in the sky will reduce everyone''s vision to the minimum. In such visibility, NASA observers will completely lose control of them. No matter what they do, only they know.


    It also means that they don''t need to hide their strength any more.


    Zhang Heng looks at the fat man in the distance, and the latter just looks at him. Their eyes meet. At this moment, Jia Lai finally doesn''t hide the strong killing intention in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll win this game and live. If there''s only one winner in this game, it''s me."


    Jalai cold way.


    When his voice fell, the yellow dragon was less than a few hundred meters away from the three.


    Zhang Heng took off the vest of the innermost layer of his uniform with the fastest speed, tied it to his face and wrapped his mouth and nose. The biggest danger brought by sandstorm is suffocation and blindness. Without any protective measures, a large amount of yellow sand carried in the gale will soon block your respiratory tract and cause breathing difficulties.


    As for the problem of blindness, you don''t have to worry too much when you have goggles. When Zhang Heng finished all this, he took out the steakknife he had hidden in his body when he had dinner in Area 51 the night before yesterday, and the sandstorm finally arrived.


    Jia Lai did not guess wrong, Zhang Heng from the beginning did not intend to rely on the results on the advantage of direct promotion.


    Because there is a week-long isolation period after that, Zhang Heng does not want to test whether NASA has done a good job in protecting the mission team.


    What''s more, Jalai and Bruno will probably become the support team and stay in the space center, which may not have no chance of hands-on. Therefore, not only Jalai wants to use the last field survival training to successfully get the last clearance quota, Zhang Heng also plans to use this opportunity to solve all threats before the isolation period.


    However, it must be admitted that the arrival of this sandstorm is indeed beyond Zhang Heng''s expectation. However, compared with the waterspout he made in the sea before, Zhang Heng prefers that Jalai is not the maker of this sandstorm, otherwise he should not wait until the end of the training, and strictly speaking, this is not the most effective environment for sandstorm.


    Although their terrain is relatively flat, there are still some large rock walls nearby, which can be used as shelters to block dust and reduce wind speed, far less than the empty plain they passed an hour ago. Zhang Heng speculates that Jalai should have props that can accurately predict the weather. He foresaw the arrival of the dust storm in advance, which is why he gave up yesterday It''s a late chance and the time for decisive battle is now.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that it takes a long time for him to prepare for the dust storm props, so it has been delayed until the end of the training. However, since the dust storm has come, it''s time for Zhang Heng to start.


    When Zhang Heng moved, he turned his back to the storm and kept his body as low as possible.


    Bell once told him that the closer the sandstorm is to the upper layer, the smaller the sand will be, and the greater the probability of suffocation will be. On the contrary, the sand particles near the ground will be relatively large, and it is not easy to be sucked into the nostrils or mouth if there is a filter layer made of clothes. At the same time, you should be careful to be hit by some hard debris mixed in the sand.


    After encountering a sandstorm, the best way is to find a reliable shelter and hide in the back until the storm passes. Because the visibility is very low in a sandstorm, you can only see about one meter in front of you, so it''s easy to lose your direction. However, this problem can''t be solved.


    As early as before the sandstorm, Zhang Heng had quickly recorded the nearby terrain, the location of Jalai and Bruno. When the wind was not so strong at first, he had already touched the place where Jalai stood before, but as he expected, there was no Jalai.


    Zhang Heng sorted out the location in his mind. Less than 30 steps away from him, there is a stone one person high, which is the best place to escape the storm. Jalai is likely to move there first. Of course, it also means that there is the greatest chance of traps there.


    In addition, about 50 steps on the right hand side, there is half of the wreckage of the car hood. If used well, it can help him block most of the sand and wind, and it can also be used to block attacks when necessary.


    Zhang Heng hesitated and decided to go to the place where the wreckage of the hood was buried first. He was mainly worried that the time delay was too long, and the thing was completely submerged in the sand.


    Zhang Heng, with his memory, began to move to the right hand side. He silently calculated the steps in his heart. However, after 55 steps, he didn''t find the fragment of the hood. There are two possibilities: one is that the hood has been taken away by others, and the other is that his moving direction is deviated.The latter situation will be more troublesome, because Zhang Heng doesn''t know where he is leaning and how much he has deviated. If he can''t determine his current position, then the orientation map he wrote down in his mind can''t be used. In this case, he needs to give up looking for Jalai and find a place to hide.


    It''s not fun to get lost in a sandstorm. Even if you have a vest on your face covered, long-term exposure to the sandstorm will still lead to suffocation. Fortunately, Zhang Heng tried to turn back a few steps to the southwest and finally saw the hood exposed in the sand.


    At the same time, however, a shadow appeared behind him.


    The yellow sand all over the sky and the roaring wind not only reduced the visibility, but also made the hearing useless. In order to prevent the sand from pouring into his ears, Zhang Heng had to wrap his ears, which further reduced his hearing. In fact, in such a bad environment, it is almost impossible to hear the footsteps behind him.


    Zhang Heng half kneels on the sand with one leg, ready to dig out the fragments of the hood, while the shadow on the other side also raises a big stone in his hand, ready to drop it on Zhang Heng''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    At the critical moment, Zhang Heng turned over and rolled to the other side, avoiding the intimate contact between his head and the stone.


    He did not see the shadow behind him, nor did he hear each other''s footsteps. However, he still noticed that someone had come behind him, thanks to the terrible storm.


    In order to avoid inhaling too much sand, Zhang Heng always turns his back to the direction of the wind, so that the attacker is at his upper air outlet. When he is close to him, his body will block part of the sand. Zhang Heng is aware of the change in the wind, so he can avoid the blow at the critical moment.


    In contrast, dark shadow''s reaction was half a shot slower. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Heng to survive the attack. When he was still in a daze, he was already crushed in the ground by Zhang Heng''s clean embrace.


    Although the shadow also covered his face, Zhang Heng could easily recognize that his attacker was Bruno.


    This is not good news.


    Because Bruno''s two props are now with him, he can''t choose such a radical strategy in this battle when he has nothing, hiding around and waiting to attack Zhang Heng.


    What''s more, Zhang Heng can''t see the surrounding environment clearly, and Bruno can''t see it clearly. How did he know that Zhang Heng had come to the hood?


    These thoughts flashed in Zhang Heng''s mind. When he realized the danger, another strong arm had been quietly strangled on his neck.


    Jalai, he obviously has a way to maintain a certain vision in such an environment. When the sandstorm came, the first thing he did was to find Bruno.


    Bruno is very clear that Jalai only intended to use him as a bait from the beginning, but what he didn''t expect is that Jalai didn''t tell him what to do until the last moment, but it was very difficult for Bruno to refuse, not only because he wanted Zhang Heng to fall in the desert, but also because he wanted to refuse.


    Jalai, who has opened up his vision, is the strongest presence in this sandstorm. If he wants to kill him, there are too many ways, and it doesn''t take much effort. The reason why Jalai hasn''t done it up to now is that he can still play a little bit of bait heat.


    In fact, in Bruno''s opinion, since Jalai can see the people nearby without being affected by the dust, he doesn''t need to come to him again. It''s good to kill everyone by himself. But what happened after that seems to prove that Jalai''s attention to Zhang Heng is not unreasonable.


    He failed to attack Zhang Heng. Instead, he was pressed on the sand by the other side. The hot sand burned his forehead and made his fear climb to the top. Bruno thought he was dead this time. It was not until Jalai roared his name and asked him to do it that he regained his mind.


    However, Bruno just looked in their direction and struggled to get up from the ground. Instead of starting again, he chose a direction and plunged into the dust.


    Bruno certainly wants Zhang Heng to die, so that he will be the first candidate, but he also knows that if he helps Jalai kill Zhang Heng, he will be the next one to die. Jalai''s vision has a great advantage in this sandstorm, and he can''t escape from each other alone.


    Therefore, when Jia Lai and Zhang Heng fight, Bruno chooses another way. He decides to escape from this area and go to a place where Jia Lai can''t find. In this way, if Jia Lai succeeds in killing Zhang Heng and he survives the sandstorm, he can get the final place by virtue of his achievements.


    Theoretically speaking, there is no problem with his choice. Success or failure only depends on whether Jia Lai can kill Zhang Heng.


    However, he chose the direction of escape, along the way there is no shelter to hide, so run down more likely to be in the storm stopped before he had suffocated to death.


    Jalai obviously knows that Bruno is totally unreliable, and the latter''s escape doesn''t surprise him too much. Jalai knows what Bruno is paying attention to and sneers twice, but he has no time to pay attention to Bruno''s escape. In his opinion, only Zhang Heng is his biggest threat, so he continues to increase his arm strength.


    NASA had carried out arm strength test before. At that time, Jalai''s performance was as bad as his previous tests, but in fact, his strength was the best of all, and he was even better than Zhang Heng.


    When dealing with coyotes, he easily grasped the Coyote''s neck with only one hand. No matter how the coyote could escape, Jalai was also confident to suppress Zhang Heng with his strength. However, the next moment his pupils suddenly shrank, Jalai quickly turned over his head, and at the same time, a cold light flashed from the original position of his chin.


    As long as half a second later, the steakknife might be stuck in his throat, and Jalai didn''t even see how Zhang Heng did it. His back was also shocked by this, and he was in a cold sweat.


    However, he did not release the hand on Zhang Heng''s neck, but tried to jam Zhang Heng''s hand with the other hand.


    However, the next moment Zhang Heng''s counterattack has come ahead of time. He uses his two legs to clamp Jalai''s neck. At the same time, the waist suddenly makes a force, and they roll half a circle in the sand. When they stabilize their body again, their positions have changed. This time, Zhang Heng is on the table. At the same time, the steakknife in his hand is less than two centimeters away from Jalai''s right eye.Zhang Heng didn''t specially practice wrestling. In fact, Annie taught him this move to get rid of each other''s control when they were close to each other. They practiced it many times and the place was unknown. However, he didn''t use it much in the script of heifan, because when he left Nassau in the later stage, he was already a famous pirate king, and few people dared to fight with him again.


    So strictly speaking, this is the first time that this move has come into use. Now it''s Jia Lai''s turn. He holds Zhang Heng''s wrist in his arm and tries to keep the butter knife away from his eyes. As a result, it''s not until this moment that Jia Lai realizes that he is not the only one who conceals his strength in the physical test.


    However, even though Zhang Heng has been doing exercises in the gym since this period of time, NASA also has relevant physical training, but in terms of pure strength, Zhang Heng is still at a disadvantage compared with Jia Lai, but as Zhang Heng''s previous analysis shows, it is not the best choice for Jia Lai to start at this time.


    Although strength is not Zhang Heng''s strong point, his endurance has always been excellent.


    We should know that the three had experienced a whole day''s desert walk before, and they didn''t close their eyes at night. Now, more than three hours after breakfast, their bodies were not in the best condition, but because of the difference in endurance, Zhang Heng was least affected.


    In this way, instead, Zhang Heng surpasses Jia Lai in strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    The steak knife is slowly but firmly inserted into Jalai''s eye socket, and the tip of the knife is about to touch the eye mask. But the next second, Zhang Heng suddenly takes back the knife in his hand, and then inserts it into the sand at his feet without warning.


    On the other side, Jia Laifei didn''t have the joy of escaping from death, but a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Heng can finally see the appearance of the thing under the sand. This is a rattlesnake. It is one of the most terrible poisons in the desert. Unlike other poisonous snakes, its toxin can produce a special enzyme after entering the human body, causing muscle decay and damaging nerve fibers. Once it enters the nervous system, it may also lead to brain death.


    After being bitten by a rattlesnake, if the injected venom exceeds a certain amount, it is impossible to inject the antiserum in time, the probability of death is very high.


    The rattlesnake, which was nailed to the ground by Zhang Heng, should not have been an adult for long from its tail ring. Its body length is about one meter. With its yellowish brown skin, it is difficult to be found in the dust.


    However, under normal circumstances, rattlesnakes are not very aggressive, and rarely attack humans. Unless they are driven into a desperate situation or angry, their first choice is to escape. Moreover, with such a large amount of sand outside, rattlesnakes can not risk being swept away to hunt.


    So there''s only one way this rattlesnake could be here.


    "You don''t really think that I will completely believe what you said. The prop you found from Nancy, which can communicate with animals in a certain area, has not reached the final number of uses." Zhang Heng light way.


    "So you''ve been on guard for this?" Jalai was surprised, and then he thought of something, "last night we encountered coyotes, you didn''t leave us to escape, because you suspected that the situation at that time had something to do with me?"


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Tut Tut, what a troublesome opponent."


    Taking advantage of the gap between speaking, Jalai is also trying to recover his strength. He greedily breathes a few mouthfuls of air, but then the sand in his throat makes him cough violently.


    "Well, this round is our draw, the next round I''ll find a way to kill you in the next round. "


    "There''s no next round," Zhang Heng said calmly. "It''s over now. If it''s not for waiting for you to use your last mace, do you really think you can stand a deadlock with me until now?"


    Zhang Heng grabs the tail of the rattlesnake as he speaks. His head is completely cut open with a sharp steak knife. Zhang Heng throws the body of the rattlesnake into the distance, then pulls up the knife inserted in the sand, takes it back in his hand, and walks to Jalai. His physical strength seems to have no consumption.


    "What kind of monster are you?" The latter said with a wry smile, "this is my 11th round of the game, and the fifth round of the single row. I''ve seen all kinds of players, including some powerful guys. But it''s the first time for me to meet someone as versatile as you, who seems to have no weakness at all. How can this be? How many games have you experienced?"


    "If not this time, there will be four rounds." Zhang Heng gave a pause.


    "But for me, these four rounds are long enough."


    Jia Lai picked his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he still wanted to say something. But when Zhang Heng came to him, his whole body suddenly burst out from the sand. At the same time, he smashed the apple sized stone into Zhang Heng''s temple.


    Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged, but he just turned sideways. The next moment, Jia Lai''s rock fell into the air. Under the inertia, he staggered out two steps and fell on his knees in the sand. But then Jia Lai found something that made him panic. The clothes that he wrapped around his face to stop the dust disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, he ate a mouthful of sand and coughed more and more fiercely. Jalai knew how dangerous it was to let his nose and mouth be exposed to the sandstorm, and he was about to take off his pants, regardless of how funny he looked. However, Zhang Heng did not give him this chance.


    He strangled the latter''s neck directly from behind by the way that Jalai used to deal with him. Jalai tried to open his mouth. However, the more he tried to breathe the air, the more sand he inhaled, and Jalai''s look became more and more frightened.


    He wanted to break Zhang Heng''s arm, but the lack of oxygen made his physical strength lose faster, and his brain became more and more confused. However, just before Jalai lost consciousness, he heard the roar of jeep engine in his ear, which showed that NASA people were not far away from them, and the captain was also shouting their names, but his voice was not far away from the wind It''s blown away.


    Jia Lai never thought that he would be so eager to be found by NASA at this moment. He tried his last bit of strength, opened his mouth and desperately wanted to make a sound. However, Zhang Heng behind him also heard the sound of vehicles coming. Zhang Heng grabbed a handful of sand on the ground with his other hand and covered Jia Lai''s mouth to make sure that the latter couldn''t make any sound again.


    He was very patient and waited for two and a half minutes, until Jalai''s resistance in front of him became weaker and weaker, and then Zhang Heng let go without any sound.And the expression on Jia Lai''s face was frozen at the last moment. His panic, reluctance and despair were all silent. However, Zhang Heng had been in the sandstorm for nearly half an hour, and he began to feel the discomfort of his throat and skin.


    The sand in the wind is almost everywhere, along his collar, shoe seams, and even through the clothes on his face, hitting him. Now the wind speed has even reached more than 100 kilometers per hour.


    Zhang Heng used the fastest speed to check the body of Jalai, took away the game props from the latter, and then grabbed the emergency backpack he had left aside, walked back to the place where he had stood before. Judging from the sound of the engine, the jeep should not have found them in this area, and was going away. Zhang Heng turned out the signal gun from the emergency backpack and fired a shot at the sky overhead Guns.


    In addition to the rapid rise of the red signal bomb in the sandstorm, the huge sound of the signal gun shooting also spread far away.


    A moment later, the jeep finally began to turn around, and the roar of the engine was getting closer and closer. Zhang Heng could already see the light in the front of the jeep from the yellow sand in the sky.


    Half a minute later, Jeep stopped in front of him. Because the visibility was too low, the driver was shocked to see Zhang Heng suddenly appear in front of him. Fortunately, he stepped on the brake in time, and the captain immediately opened the door to let Zhang Heng go up.


    "What about the others?"


    "I didn''t see them. The wind and sand were so strong that we were separated."


    The captain nodded and patted the driver''s seat in front of him. "Gibson, let''s walk around and see if we can find them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Jeep stopped less than half a turn, not because it found the other two people, but because the wind and sand were too strong, and the sand blocked the exhaust pipe. At first, it was just lack of power, but soon the engine stopped.


    In this case, it''s almost impossible to light up again once the engine is turned off, and the other jeep car is not much better, but it''s just a matter of first and then, so people have to give up the search and wait in the car for the storm to pass.


    During this period, there was a small accident. The glass on the right side of a car was broken by flying stones. People had to block the glass layer by layer with clothes to avoid sand pouring into the car.


    However, no one expected that the sandstorm lasted for a whole day and night. When the wind speed slowed down and people could get out of the car, they found that half of the wheels were trapped in the sand.


    If the sandstorm lasts a little longer, it is uncertain whether the people in the car will survive, let alone those outside the car. In such a bad environment, it is almost impossible for the missing people to survive.


    Even so, the captain contacted the people in Area 51 as soon as the wind was calming down and asked them to send out their hands to search for the two NASA astronaut candidates missing in the sandstorm.


    But before that, the captain sent Zhang Heng back to the Kennedy Space Center, because before the rocket launch, the astronauts had to be quarantined for a week, away from their families, colleagues and other outsiders, so as not to catch the cold virus or other common diseases.


    During this period, only the staff screened by the medical team can have close contact with the isolated astronauts when necessary. Considering the ubiquitous bacteria and floating objects in the air, the astronauts can not leave the isolation room. Even if their spouses or children come to visit, they must first undergo a physical examination. At the same time, NASA also limits the visiting time.


    In this way, the health of the astronauts can be ensured to the maximum extent, and the launch window and mission delay can be avoided due to the illness of the astronauts. However, there is no such problem after the spacecraft enters orbit. There are no bacteria and any infectious virus in space, so few astronauts will get sick in space.


    Because of the mysterious infectious disease, NASA attaches great importance to this quarantine.


    However, due to the unexpected storm, Zhang Heng had one day less isolation time than planned. However, after the medical team conducted a comprehensive physical examination for him and confirmed that he was in good health, NASA officials were completely relieved.


    No one expected that things would develop into the present situation. If the return of Armstrong and Collins was a surprise, which stabilized NASA''s and even Congress''s confidence in landing on the moon, then the emergency recruitment of astronaut candidates occurred frequently, and only one of the seven survived, which was a complete shock to NASA.


    Fortunately, NASA finally got enough of the mission team, and Zhang Heng, who survived, had the best training performance among the seven. This result is not unacceptable to NASA.


    The selection training unexpectedly turned into elimination training, and the final candidate was no longer in suspense. For the next four days, Zhang Heng spent in the isolation room.


    After entering the isolation period, there will be no more tasks and training for astronauts. Of course, the necessary exercises should be carried out every day to keep the body in a good state. In addition, we can also use this time to adjust our sleep to adapt to the work schedule in space.


    In terms of diet, NASA no longer has any restrictions. In theory, astronauts can tell nutritionists whatever they want to eat, even some "junk food" with relatively high calories, because the variety and taste of aerospace food are far less than the delicious food on earth, which can be regarded as a disguised compensation for astronauts before they leave.


    Of course, there is no "last meal" in it.


    After all, it is only eight years since Gagarin represented the first time that human beings entered space, and human beings have to challenge to land on another celestial body. For the Apollo 11 mission team, this is certainly an opportunity to write down their own in history, but it is also accompanied by extremely high risks.


    No one knows what will happen when the rocket is launched, just as no one knows whether the spacecraft can smoothly enter the lunar orbit, whether the lunar module can safely land on the moon, let alone successfully return after that, and re dock with the command and service module on the orbit.


    Even though the process has already experienced thousands of calculations and simulations in the laboratory, no one knows what will happen when this moment comes.


    After all, even insurance companies are reluctant to accept astronaut insurance.


    For this reason, Armstrong and others also came up with a special way of insurance. They left hundreds of envelopes with their own autographs and souvenirs related to the mission of landing on the moon to their relatives, friends and wives. Once there is an accident on the moon landing, these signatures, as their last pen, will have considerable collection value, and the money for selling the envelopes will not be enough It can ensure the follow-up life of their respective families.


    Armstrong also advised Zhang Heng to do so, but he was declined by the latter. Zhang Heng had no one to miss in the United States in the 1960s, and all his relatives and friends were outside the copy. However, Zhang Heng helped Armstrong and Collins sign several envelopes together, and took a group photo of the ruins. It is estimated that if it is really useful, it can be sold at a high price.Zhang Heng doesn''t think that Armstrong and Collins are too pessimistic. After all, it''s no surprise that the White House spokesman should begin to prepare a eulogy for them. Once the moon landing fails, the eulogy will be broadcast by US President Nixon to the American people for the first time.


    While mourning for them, we also commend their courage and fearlessness to minimize the negative impact of the failure of the moon landing on the people.


    However, these have nothing to do with Zhang Heng. He took advantage of the rare quiet time before his departure to check his previous harvest. After killing Jalai, he won a basic reward of 20 points. At the same time, he also got three game props from Jalai, a wooden whistle, a lens and a glass marble. Zhang Heng guessed that the lens should be with Jalai The props related to maintaining vision in sandstorm, because Zhang Heng found them in the latter''s goggles.


    As for whistles and glass marbles, it''s hard to distinguish their respective functions from the appearance. With the forks and teeth he got from Bruno, it''s equivalent to saying that Zhang Heng got five game props in this round of copies, and there are high profits hidden behind the high risks.


    However, he is more concerned about the small gift given to him by the engineer named Einstein in Area 51, although it is not any game props.


    But when he opened the box, Zhang Heng couldn''t move his eyes.


    Because what''s in the box is an airpods wireless Bluetooth headset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, the airpods wireless Bluetooth headset should be on sale in 2016.


    The copy of Apollo was in 1969. Seven years later, Steve Jobs, Steve Wozniak and rowan co founded Apple computer company. Bluetooth technology was even later. It was created by telecom giant Ericsson in 1994.


    In other words, this wireless Bluetooth headset of airpods is not a product of this era.


    So what about the guy named Einstein?


    Obviously, it''s not true for the other party to meet him, because the life in Area 51 is too boring. I came to see the astronauts who are going to land on the moon. Besides Zhang Heng, he didn''t go to see Jalai and Bruno. Now Zhang Heng is not even sure whether the other party is an engineer in Area 51, let alone why the other party gave him this Bluetooth headset.


    And the most important thing is that Einstein only gave a headset to his left ear.


    But even so, Zhang Heng still put it together with other game props.


    Because the whole moon landing mission will last eight days, but Zhang Heng''s remaining copy time is not so long. That is to say, when the copy ends, he will probably not return to the earth, so he has to prepare for packing in advance.


    Fortunately, NASA allows astronauts to bring a small amount of personal belongings into space, but they need to be listed.


    During the isolation period, Zhang Heng also had visitors. Four days after the sandstorm, the captain returned to the space center and also brought back the results of the initial search and rescue.


    After three days and three nights of joint search by Area 51 and NASA, Jalai''s body has been found. It is confirmed that the latter died of dust suffocation, but another person is still missing.


    The sudden sandstorm has moved millions of tons of sand hundreds of kilometers away, which is enough to cover up all traces of biological activities. Coupled with the high temperature and dryness of the desert, the search and rescue work has become extremely difficult.


    But the captain said the search would continue until Bruno''s body was found.


    In fact, no one believed that Bruno could survive. People from the information office immediately informed the media of the unfortunate news. President Nixon also expressed his grief for the lost candidate in the training camp, and had a brief conversation with Zhang Heng, the only survivor.


    In addition, because of the accident, Zhang Heng failed to catch up with the press conference before landing on the moon.


    But that''s not a bad thing for him.


    Although this is not the first time he has dealt with the media, with his almost blank family and background, he does not like to be bombarded by reporters. Moreover, unlike Armstrong and Collins, he is only a passer-by for the world. Zhang Heng only cares about whether he can complete the main task, and he does not care about whether he is famous or not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After six days of isolation, Zhang Heng adjusted his physical and mental state to make the final preparations for the moon landing. Before that, he had cleared all the threats and obstacles in front of him as much as possible, and basically did everything he could, but even so, it was still a journey full of danger and unknown for him.


    The time soon came to July 16th.


    Eight years of preparation time (since the implementation of the Apollo program), the efforts of 400000 people, tens of billions of dollars of spending, and the top scientists and engineers in the United States working day and night to overcome technical difficulties It basically represents the biggest investment a country can provide in peacetime, and all of this is to meet the arrival of this day.


    On this day, the whole world focused on the Kennedy Space Center, waiting to witness the great journey of human beings to leave their own planet for the first time to explore another world.


    Armstrong, Collins and Zhang Heng woke up from bed at 4 a.m., dressed up, packed their personal belongings, and made a final farewell to their family and friends. Then they took a black Lincoln to the 39A launch base at Cape Canaveral of the space center.


    Here they ate their last breakfast on the earth, and then the staff put on the a7l spacesuit for them, and finally put on the round fish tank helmet, to ensure that everyone was dressed neatly and in good condition.


    In this process, there are always two or three photographers at their side, and they don''t quite press the shutter.


    To be honest, this feeling is not very good, especially the clicking sound of the shutter, which is like some kind of strange ceremony, and the three of them are the sacrifices in the ceremony. At the same time, more than half of NASA''s senior officials and representatives from the white house came to shake hands with them one by one, and each of them had a solemn expression.


    It must be admitted that it was a miracle that the three men on Apollo 11 were able to return to the earth even though they were so full of flags.


    Fortunately, this process did not take too long. As everything was ready, the ground control center also issued an order to go to the spacecraft.Armstrong led the way and pushed open the door of the equipment room.


    At this time, the staff of the launch base who had finished the work at hand spontaneously stood in the corridor and applauded to the three people, wishing them a smooth journey. The media reporters had been waiting outside the gate for a long time, setting up long guns and short guns. As soon as the three people appeared, they were immediately captured by the camera, and the magnesium lamps began to flash madly. Everyone was scrambling to use them The camera in hand left a historic moment.


    However, the three did not stay under the camera as much as those Hollywood movie stars who boarded the red carpet. They just waved to the reporters who had been waiting for a long time, and then they got into the van prepared by NASA and drove towards the mobile launch platform.


    Before that, Zhang Heng had been fortunate enough to see the assembled Saturn 5 carrier rocket, which costs 185 million US dollars (more than 1 billion US dollars today) and was designed by Werner von Braun. As the most powerful rocket of human beings, the record has been kept for 50 years.


    The total height of the rocket is 110.6 meters, which surpasses the statue of liberty standing in New York. After loading fuel, the weight of the rocket reaches an astonishing 2883900kg. The spacecraft assembly building built to assemble it and Apollo spacecraft was completed in 1966, and is still the largest single space building in the world today. The four gates leading to various regions are 139 meters high, which are opened or closed only once It takes 45 minutes to close.


    The Saturn V rocket was pulled to the launch site a few days ago.


    At night, the Saturn 5 carrier rocket, which is fixed on the mobile launch platform, looks like a giant sword made by the gods.


    Looking up from below, it''s hard not to be shocked by the crystallization that represents the highest level of human science and technology.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The elevator is rising on the mobile launch platform, and the three people are getting farther and farther away from the ground. Zhang Heng looks up at the distant sky, where a red sunrise is rising from the coastline.


    Light and dark are perfectly interwoven at this moment, just like a frozen film.


    "I hope we can still see such a beautiful scene." Collins whispered.


    Although the amazing height of Saturn 5 gave people the illusion that they would never reach the top, the elevator finally stopped in front of the corridor bridge.


    NASA staff opened the elevator door for them and nodded to them. At the same time, the engineers also completed the final inspection before launch. The three people walked through the bridge between the rocket and the launch platform and got into the narrow command module.


    Zhang Heng tried to keep his spacesuit away from the complicated instruments and pipelines around him. At the same time, he found his seat, and the door of the command module slowly closed behind him.


    So far, there are only three of them left in the spacecraft.


    Armstrong and Collins are old people of NASA. They have carried out space missions before, so they are very calm. However, compared with Armstrong''s unchanged look, we can see that Collins is a little nervous.


    After all, NASA has just had a series of events before, including mysterious infectious diseases and crazy downsizing of training camp All this seems to be due to the widely spread rumor that "God does not want man to go to the moon".


    Even with Collins'' psychological quality, it is difficult to completely ignore these external interference.


    However, when the mission began, he soon picked up his mood and devoted himself to the space flight.


    Like Apollo 11 in history, NASA arranged Armstrong as commander, Collins as command and service module pilot, while Zhang Heng replaced Buzz Aldrin as lunar module pilot.


    Collins is also the only one who didn''t land on the moon in the Apollo 11 mission, because he needs to stay in the command and service module when the lunar module and command and service module are separated. Once Armstrong and Zhang Heng can''t come back from the moon, Collins has to drive the command and service module back to the earth by himself.


    In terms of safety, he is the highest of the three, but the price is that he can''t go up to the moon when he has arrived at the "gate" of the moon. However, in the order of mission, he is still higher than Zhang Heng, the lunar module pilot.


    After the contact during the isolation period, Zhang Heng, Armstrong and Collins also became familiar with each other. Because Armstrong and Collins returned to the team late, the three did not have the opportunity to train together, which once made NASA officials worried about the tacit understanding between the three.


    However, up to now, they have no better solution. They can only create an environment for the three people to be familiar with each other during the isolation period. Zhang Heng has also determined one thing.


    That is, what happened in the parallel copy will not be brought into the normal copy. Armstrong has no impression of the time they spent together in the Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory 14 years ago.


    This can be seen from the expression on Armstrong''s face when they met again. Armstrong looked at him as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Zhang Heng is still a little bit sorry, although he also knows that this situation is the most likely, because 14 years later, his appearance has not changed, and there is no sign of aging. This is not a normal thing in anyone''s eyes, and it is difficult to find a convincing explanation.


    For the things after their separation, Zhang Heng has more or less learned from later generations'' Internet and books.


    Armstrong married Janet Elizabeth heelen in 1956, who he met when he was in college. They had three children. His daughter, Karen, was diagnosed with malignant tumor and lost the ability to speak and walk. Finally, Karen died on Armstrong''s and Jeanette''s wedding anniversary.


    It was a big blow to him, and that''s why Zhang Heng felt that he became more silent when he saw him for the second time, even though Armstrong never showed his grief in front of anyone.


    However, he later applied for a NASA astronaut, in addition to his love of flying, he did not have a sense of escape. Maybe only in the high-intensity training and work can he temporarily forget the pain of losing his daughter. In addition, Armstrong''s marriage road is not smooth.


    In 1989, Janet left a note to Armstrong at the dinner table, asking for the end of their 38 year marriage. In Armstrong''s own words, "our marriage is like a failed flight, silent collapse If possible, I would also like to say that I love my wife and I''m sorry... "


    But at the moment, Armstrong in the command and service module did not think about these things. He has focused all his energy on this mission, which is why NASA evaluates Armstrong as a stable and reliable leader.


    In a sense, although Armstrong and Zhang Heng live in different times, they have many similarities. They can see each other''s shadow from each other.At the beginning, there was a tacit understanding between the two at Lewis Flight Dynamics Laboratory. In the copy of Apollo training camp 14 years later, although Armstrong did not remember what happened before, the subtle tacit understanding between the two did not completely disappear.


    Armstrong can also perceive that he and Zhang hengming only met for the first time, but they have the feeling of seeing each other for a long time. Moreover, Zhang Heng seems to know his family situation and early experience very well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ground control center in Houston issued the last two minutes of the fire countdown command, and the ground staff had all evacuated to safety.


    Just today, more than a million people came to the scene to watch Apollo 11 take off. In addition, dozens of cameras were broadcasting the whole process. Zhang Heng used the last time to check his seat belt again to make sure there was no mistake.


    At this time, the countdown also came to the last 15 seconds, starting internal guidance Then, with 9 seconds left, the engine started to ignite, and the five F1 rocket engines of the first stage rocket ran at full capacity, burning about 12000kg of aviation fuel per second, equivalent to the total consumption of afterburner combustion of 1500 jet fighters.


    The red flame ejected from the base brought a huge dust around, which generated a strong thrust to push the spacecraft off the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Zhang Heng felt like he was in an unprecedented earthquake. Everything around him was shaking wildly. The swing of those metal parts even made people worry that they would fall apart next moment.


    When the rocket leaves the ground, the strong acceleration generated will press the people in the command module firmly on the aluminum seat. It''s like a gorilla sitting on your chest. Even the simple action of raising his arm in ordinary days becomes extremely difficult. Fortunately, Zhang Heng has trained in the space center before, and is not familiar with this situation Strange.


    The numbers on the main display board are beating wildly!


    ¡­¡­ 135 seconds after take-off, central engine off In 150 seconds, the four F1 engines in the periphery were also flamed out, and the fuel in the first stage rocket had been burned out. At this time, Apollo 11 also reached an altitude of 68000 meters.


    The explosive device exploded the first stage rocket and the interstage ring, the former separated from the launch escape system at the top of the spacecraft and fell into the deep sea after the speed was exhausted.


    On the other side, the two-stage rocket also began to work. The J2 rocket engine increased the flight speed from 9200 km / h to 24600 km / h, and took the spacecraft into the upper atmosphere.


    The whole process lasted for six minutes. After that, the second stage rocket completed its mission and separated. It was the third stage rocket''s turn to start the relay ignition. The speed of Apollo 11 continued to climb up. However, compared with the time when it just took off, the vibration was much smaller, although the heavy acceleration still existed.


    Until 2.75 minutes after the ignition of the three-stage rocket, the engine was shut down, and the spacecraft successfully entered earth orbit at the speed of 28000 km / h.


    At this moment, the ground control center in Houston was jubilant, because it meant that the launch phase was successfully completed.


    With the main engine turned off, the thrust dropped to 0 in a short half second, the weight of Zhang Heng''s chest suddenly disappeared, and he switched to the free fall state, but his seat belt still firmly fixed him on the seat.


    Although in the real world, he has seen many books and movies related to aerospace, witnessed the launch of Shenzhou-5, and had a comprehensive understanding of every step of the moon landing program in Apollo training camp, this moment is really coming. As one of the witnesses, it is really a different feeling.


    Now they are living in space 166 kilometers away from the surface of the earth. Their helmets are suspended like feathers at hand. They can see the earth under them through the porthole.


    It''s hard to describe such a scene in words. A blue planet is moored alone in the velvet dark sky. The arc horizon looms in the blue haze. The clouds float silently on the blue ocean. The whole ground is like a huge palette, full of bright colors, blending with the transition colors, the yellow sand Desert, rugged mountains, dark green rainforest Give people a kind of unspeakable shock and moving.


    Even with Zhang Heng''s consistent calmness, he was rarely absent-minded at this moment.


    At the same time, a series of system prompts came to his ears,


    [appreciating the earth in space, the mission has been completed ¡¿


    [will return in 4 days ¡¿


    [successfully aboard Saturn 5 carrier rocket, game points + 10, you can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    [successfully enter the earth orbit, game points + 20, you can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    [successfully maintain continuous weightlessness for more than 500 seconds, game points + 10, you can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    "it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Collins also unfastened his seat belt, pushed his legs and floated to Zhang Heng''s side. "If you see such a scene only once, you will never forget it. Congratulations, David. You are a real astronaut now, but your golden Brooch can''t be obtained until you get back to the earth ball."


    On the other hand, Armstrong''s face also had a rare smile. No matter how many missions this is, it''s hard not to immerse himself in seeing the beauty of the earth from this angle.


    But now they have other work to do. Apollo 11 will stay in low earth orbit for a period of time and fly around the earth. The spacecraft will make the final inspection here, and then Saturn 5 will ignite again to take them on the official journey to the moon.


    This step is also called Earth Moon orbit injection.


    So far, although Zhang Heng''s mainline mission has been completed and he has gained 50 game points, he is still more than four days away from the date of return. Being in space, he has no choice but to complete the moon landing mission with Armstrong and Collins.


    Confirm that everything is in good condition and the direction of the spacecraft is OK. The J2 engine of Saturn 5 ignited again 148 minutes later, and took the spacecraft away from the earth with the last remaining fuel.


    The Saturn-5 launch vehicle has also successfully completed all its missions.


    And then it''s time to test the three men on board.When the whole spacecraft was designed, the lunar module was placed in the protective layer of the rocket. To pull it out, we need to separate the command and service module first.


    After that, the astronauts drove the separated command and service module to rotate 180 degrees to complete the U-turn, and then returned to the front of the rocket to dock with the lunar module inside, pull it out, and discard the useless third stage rocket.


    Although some of them come from the ground control center, the whole docking process needs manual operation, and any small error in operation may bring disastrous consequences.


    "The rest is up to you." Armstrong to the side of Collins road.


    The latter nodded and took a deep breath.


    He steered the command and service module to separate from the rocket successfully, flipped 300 meters away, and then approached Saturn 5 at a relative speed of 2 meters per second.


    In order to avoid Collins distraction, Zhang Heng and Armstrong no longer speak in the whole process, but quietly watch the whole docking process through the porthole above their heads.


    Collins carefully adjusted the angle and position of the spacecraft by using the thruster, just like he was picking up the diamond with tweezers. His hand holding the control lever was always stable. Finally, with a slight tremor in the bulkhead, the small head at the top of the command and service module was successfully inserted into the docking ring of the rocket, almost exactly.


    At this time, three and a half hours after taking off, Apollo 11 officially bid farewell to the earth and flew to the moon 300000 kilometers away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Well, did either of you see my gloves?" Collins holds a bowl of pork with baked potatoes that has not been rehydrated, and emerges from Zhang Heng like a ghost.


    "I don''t know, but it seemed to float over my head a quarter of an hour ago." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You just watched it fly away."


    "It seems so."


    "All right."


    "You can go to the lunar module and have a look. It should have gone in that direction."


    "Collins, did you take the wrong toothbrush?" Armstrong, meanwhile, looked serious.


    "Yes? I put my name on it


    "Yes, and you put it on my toothbrush." Armstrong said, "and remember to clean the fuel cell. Whose turn is it to clean up?"


    Zhang Heng raised his hand, "it''s my turn."


    "I''ll do it." Collins said, "you have a big day to do, don''t you?" With that, he patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder, "we must come back safely."


    "Don''t worry about me. Neil will be back safely." Zhang Hengdao.


    Collins frowned and didn''t understand what Zhang Heng meant.


    But then the voice from the ground control center came from the radio communication system, "Apollo 11, this is Houston. In a quarter of an hour, you will enter the orbit around the moon. The call is over."


    "Roger, Houston. We''ll be ready. Over." Armstrong said to Zhang Heng, "you haven''t had breakfast yet. Eat more. We have a lot of work to do after landing on the moon. Time will be very tight then."


    Zhang Heng nodded, but he knew in his heart that he would not stay on the moon for too long. Zhang Heng looked down at the starfish in his hand again. There was only one minute left from 5:55. According to the time flow of reality and copy, that is to say, he had only four hours left in this world.


    That''s why he told Collins that Neil would come back safely. As for himself, once he left, he would never step into the command and service module again.


    Twenty minutes later, all three of them suspended their work and came to the side window. At this time, there was a clear view out of the side window, and they could see the surface of the moon. Now Apollo 11 is only more than 100 kilometers away from the lunar surface.


    The moon itself doesn''t glow, but it can reflect about 7% of the visible light.


    Through the porthole, the three can see the ups and downs and gullies on the surface of the moon, just like the surface of a beehive. Zhang Heng knows that it is plagioclase, a kind of volcanic rock, which is cooled by magma. They form the lunar crust, while the lunar mantle is made up of stronger basalt, which has more iron than the mantle. As for the innermost lunar core, it is melted iron and contains more iron There is a small amount of sulfur and nickel.


    "Well, this seems to be our destination." Collins said, "we''re going to part soon. I hope you don''t miss me too much."


    "Thank you, Michael. You can eat all the chicken salad while I''m away." Zhang Heng returned.


    "I won''t take that as a joke." Collins pretended to think seriously for two seconds and said, "take care, you two. I''ll wait for you here. Let''s go back to earth together."


    Armstrong was as quiet as ever, but he just nodded.


    Zhang Heng used the last time to get ready to wait for a month. He gave up the daily necessities and only took the game props with him and put on his spacesuit. Then he and Armstrong entered the lunar module eagle, and Armstrong closed the door.


    "Houston, this is the eagle. David and I have entered the lunar module. Our legs have been extended. We are in good condition. Over."


    "Eagle, this is Houston. Please make sure your spacecraft is powered by ethylene glycol line 1."


    "This is the eagle. We''re on line one. Over." Zhang Hengdao.


    At this time, Collins'' voice came from the communicator. "This is Columbia, command and service module. All 12 pairs of bolts are sealed. Next, I will turn on the manual mode. It is expected that Eagle will separate in 20 minutes."


    "Got it."


    "Good luck."


    In order to reduce the weight as much as possible, there are no seats in the lunar module. Zhang Heng and Armstrong stand in front of the control panel. As the lunar module pilot, Zhang Heng will undertake the main driving task next. He needs to fly the eagle to the designated place smoothly.


    This will be a challenge for him, but the more at this time, the calmer Zhang Heng''s heart will be.


    Armstrong was worried that Zhang Heng''s training time was too short, but seeing the latter''s eyes, he knew that Zhang Heng was ready.


    "OK, we''re going to start." After the countdown, Collins pulled the lever to separate the command and service module from the lunar module.


    "This is Houston. Please keep flying, eagle. Pay attention to your fuel. The maximum continuous ignition time is 910 seconds.""Copy, Houston." Zhang Heng carefully controlled the lunar module to land on the surface of the moon.


    Before long, however, they got into trouble, and the warning light on the dashboard suddenly flashed.


    "Computer overload, we lost radar." Zhang Heng looked at the indicator light.


    "Roger, eagle, please choose your landing location."


    "Copy, Houston." Armstrong replied.


    But before they could take a breath, there was an alarm light on the dashboard.


    "Program alert," Zhang Heng frowned, "error code 1202, what is this Houston?"


    "1202, copy that. We''re working on it, eagle."


    Zhang Heng manually turned off the alarm, but less than half a minute later, a program alarm sounded, and the altimeter also stopped at 4000 feet, no longer working, which means that Zhang Heng can only land with his naked eyes.


    The situation was not optimistic at first, but they had no other choice. When they landed at about 2500 feet, Zhang Heng and Armstrong realized that they had deviated from the target.


    However, the real killer is the next failure of the fuel meter.


    When Zhang Heng confirmed for the last time, the residual fuel of the propulsion system could be ignited for about 30 seconds, but a huge Valley appeared in front of the eagle, and the radar failed. Zhang Heng did not know how wide the valley was or how deep it was.


    He needs to make a decision in the shortest time, whether to take the risk of accelerating the crash landing in front of the deep valley, or to find a way to fly over the deep valley in front of him.


    And at this critical moment, Zhang Heng and those game props put together the airpods wireless Bluetooth headset suddenly started.


    A familiar voice came from the communication channel, "friendly reminder, you still have 23 seconds of fuel to use."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Zhang Heng uses the corner of his eye to look at Armstrong beside him. He finds that Armstrong is concentrating on the deep valley ahead. He doesn''t seem to notice the sudden voice in the communication channel at all. On the other side of the ground control center in Houston, he doesn''t have any response to the invasion of the line.


    Zhang Heng realized that only he could hear the sound.


    "You need to make a choice. You only have 19 seconds of fuel left." The voice warned.


    Zhang Heng looked under him again. The surface there was very rough and not suitable for landing. However, the deep valley opposite seemed to be full of danger, and Zhang Heng didn''t know what was behind the deep valley and whether it was still up and down.


    If he didn''t know the exact amount of fuel left, he would prefer to gamble here. However, with the hint of the mysterious voice, Zhang Heng finally made up his mind to control the lunar rover and fly to the deep valley.


    "Very brave choice, you still have 13 seconds of fuel, 640 feet above the ground."


    The voice in the communication channel continued, telling him all the parameters Zhang Heng needed most at the same time, which also made Zhang Heng master the current situation of the eagle after losing the instrument panel.


    The distance between the lunar module and the deep valley is getting closer and closer. If someone else is changed, Zhang Heng''s decision is likely to be questioned at this time. However, commander Armstrong is still silent, and he decides to trust the pilot''s judgment.


    The program alarm sounded again, the red alarm light flickered, and the rapid alarm sound sounded particularly harsh. Armstrong simply turned off all the alarm systems to avoid Zhang Heng being disturbed again.


    The altitude of the lunar module is gradually decreasing. They are now over the huge deep valley. From here, they can only see the darkness, like a huge mouth, waiting for food.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seven seconds of fuel left, 315 feet above the ground. "


    Because of the lack of fuel, Zhang Heng did not ignite continuously. Instead, he chose to glide a certain distance and ignite once. The gravity of the moon is only one sixth that of the earth. Even if there is not enough power, the eagle will not fall immediately.


    But now they are getting closer to the deep valley under their feet. Fortunately, with 5 seconds of fuel left, Zhang Heng finally saw the other side of the deep valley. From here, the terrain there is very flat, which is a perfect place to land.


    So the question now is whether they have enough fuel to get there.


    Zhang Heng made a visual inspection and found that they were still about 1.7 kilometers away from there, and it would take a minute and a half at the current speed. However, their height from the ground was less than 50 feet, which was almost equal to the cliff of the deep valley.


    Zhang Heng had to spend another two seconds of precious fuel to improve the sliding height of the lunar module.


    The rest of the fuel he needs to stay on landing to adjust his attitude and slow down, so it''s almost the last fuel he can use.


    The silent glide of the lunar module over the deep valley is like a shadow.


    "32 feet..."


    Zhang Heng''s hand holding the control lever was also a little cold. Finally, the lunar module almost wiped the opposite cliff and flew across the deep valley.


    The distance between the lunar module and the ground is less than 15 feet. Zhang Heng is not happy about this. He controls the lunar module to drift forward a little distance, and then immediately enters the landing procedure.


    When he used the last second of fuel, the eagle''s four legs also landed firmly on the surface of the moon.


    "Houston, this is Jinghai base. The eagle has landed safely." Armstrong said to the messenger, his voice almost unchanged.


    There was a cheer from ground control center in Houston. Everyone was waving everything they could hold.


    They have enough reason to be excited, because this is the first time in human history that someone has successfully landed on the moon!


    NASA has paid too much for this day, the doubts and pressure from the outside world, the race against time. When this moment really comes, everyone has a feeling of tears in their eyes.


    Zhang Heng was also relieved. Although he knew it was just a game, he still had a strong feeling of being in history at this moment.


    "Congratulations, a perfect landing, you can play ten minutes." The voice in the messenger said, "I''ll soon get to my favorite part. Neil Armstrong next to you will say my favorite sentence. Even in the whole history of mankind, this is still one of my favorite clips.


    "It''s unbelievable, isn''t it? Up to 500 years ago, most people believed that the earth was flat. Now you are standing here, on the moon 300000 kilometers away. There is no oxygen, but you can still breathe with your spacesuit. Science and technology has changed everyone''s way of life and even cognition, although some people still believe that now The earth is flat. They had a party in North Carolina not long ago, but it doesn''t matter. The brain is a good thing. You can''t expect everyone to have The point is, technology is really great, isn''t it? ""Who are you?" Zhang Heng frowned, "our meeting in Area 51 was not accidental, right? Why can you enter our copy? Are you a player? What''s the purpose of finding me?"


    From the first sentence of that voice, Zhang Heng recognized that the other party was the guy he met who called himself Einstein, which also explained why the Bluetooth headset he gave Zhang Heng suddenly turned on by himself.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know the origin and identity of Einstein. However, in terms of the situation when they first met, at least the other side didn''t have any malice towards him. Einstein also gave him a lot of help in this lunar landing.


    The latter just laughed when he heard the words. "The times are different. Four hundred years ago, they could burn Jordano Bruno to death with a big fire to avoid his spread of heliocentrism. But now our time is coming, and those old friends are becoming more and more weak every day. They are not willing to be forgotten by the times, and they also want to use this game to recover the glory of the past We all know that it''s just a lie they use to paralyze themselves.


    "They have lost a long time ago, and they have lost to the ground. As far as I know, some of them are not as good as a dog. It''s sad that they should have done it by themselves hundreds of years ago. Maybe they can still maintain their final dignity - natural selection, survival of the fittest. Darwin said that victory always belongs to the latecomer, so my suggestion is, little girl Heart choose your camp, you don''t want to board a leaky Titanic, the gorgeous robe on the surface may also be full of lice, I like you, no accident, we will meet again, finally, enjoy the victory, not everyone can stand on the moon with Armstrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    On the silent moon, the entrance platform slowly unfolds, and the camera is also turned on.


    Armstrong walked out of the hatch and crawled down the landing gear.


    He first checked the four load-bearing legs to make sure that they are all OK, so that when he wants to return to the near moon orbit, the lunar module can use the whole downgrading as the launch platform, and then as long as he starts the upgrading engine, he can send the upgrading back to the lunar orbit and dock with the command and service module anchored there.


    The voice from the ground control center came from the communication channel, "the camera is working normally. We see you, Neil. You look in good condition."


    "Thank you, Houston."


    Armstrong looked up at Zhang Heng in the lunar module and nodded to the latter, "a beautiful landing like a textbook." With that, Armstrong continued to climb down to the bottom.


    (the following is Armstrong''s original words when landing on the moon)


    " I''m standing under the ladder, on the floor of the lunar module. The floor only presses the ground down a foot or two. When you get close, you can see that there are very fine grains on the ground, just like powder, very fine. "


    When Armstrong finished, he turned around and said " I''m going to the moon. "


    Millions of people in front of the TV held their breath at this moment, until Armstrong''s left foot moved from the chassis to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a small step for individuals, but a big step for human beings. " Armstrong road.


    However, due to the transmission problems of the sound equipment, the sentence became intermittent when it was transmitted to the TV. Coupled with Neil Armstrong''s strong Ohio accent, many people didn''t understand what he said at all.


    So the audience in front of the TV began to whisper, "wait, what did Armstrong say when he landed on the moon?"


    "Well, it seems that this is not only a small step for mankind, but also a big step for mankind." Another person is not sure.


    "It sounds very philosophical, but is this a small step or a big step for human beings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This is not an accident. In fact, the people in front of the TV, including the staff of NASA''s ground control center in Houston, did not hear the letter A in the middle. At this time, all the news agencies began to rush to write articles and report the news first.


    It was not until Armstrong returned to earth that he reinterpreted what he had said on the moon.


    Zhang Heng followed Armstrong, climbed down from the landing gear and stepped on the land of the moon.


    What attracted his eyes was a scene of incomparable desolation and magnificence.


    It''s a gray world, a rolling crater, a rugged surface, nothing but rocks, no sound, no life, just eternal silence.


    But there is no denying that it is really suffocating.


    No wonder Armstrong would say later, I have been to the moon, what else on earth can attract me.


    Without the protection of the atmosphere, the temperature here can reach 160 degrees during the day, and it can drop to minus 180 degrees at night. Coupled with the ubiquitous lack of radiation and oxygen, astronauts must always wear space suits when they are on the moon.


    Zhang Heng can''t see the watch inside, but he just talked with the ground control center and got the time on earth. It''s less than half an hour from the end of the copy.


    It also means that his journey is coming to an end.


    "Neil, I''m going to look around." Zhang Heng to Armstrong road not far away.


    "Roger that, David. Be careful yourself."


    "Nice to meet you, Neil." This is the last sentence left by Zhang Heng. After that, he left the crater in the distance with a rabbit.


    After walking about 100 meters, Zhang Heng started to turn off his radio communication system. His ears were only the sound of his breathing and the hum of the portable life support system.


    The huge black sky is upside down on his head. At the moment, he is standing alone on an open lava plain, like standing in the palace of ancient gods, and his heart is very quiet. Zhang Heng doesn''t know where he should go. He just goes into the darkness without turning back


    [when the time limit for return is reached, the task is completed and confirmed ¡¿


    [clearance copy Apollo program training camp, the fifth round of the game is over, and we are about to return to the real world ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes. This time, the copy time is not long. Even if parallel copies are included, it is less than a year. However, the time flow is also very low. After a copy tour, six hours have passed in the real world, and the bars downstairs are estimated to be closed.


    Fortunately, there is no change in the rest room. At the beginning of the month, there is no one. In addition, Zhang Heng is supposed to be the last group to end the game. Only he and the bartender are left in the rest room. The latter is hiding behind the bar now and looking through this book of seven dragon balls. Zhang Heng is doing it from the sofa and looking over."It''s a long time this time."


    "Because it''s far away."


    "How far is it? Can we still go to the moon?" The bartender told a cold joke.


    "Almost." Zhang Heng put five game props on the bar.


    "Great harvest, tut tut." Miss bartender put down the cartoon of "seven dragon balls" in her hand and put these five things away with the wooden box of the Tule tree. "Did you meet other players?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, picked up the tablet computer, skillfully input his own player number, then click to confirm, paid 20 points of identification fee.


    "You didn''t tell me that single row would meet other players."


    "I can''t reveal too much information to you. In fact, I have told you almost everything I can tell you." The bartender spread out her hand, "on the bright side, didn''t you get five more red envelopes?"


    "By the way, can we provide deposit service here?" Zhang Heng didn''t get tangled on this topic any more. Things here have been dealt with almost. He can also go home for the new year. Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to bring too many game props back. After all, there are many people and miscellaneous eyes during the new year.


    "Yes, if you deposit it, you can get 3 game points a day for a prop."


    "Well?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "The game point is the safest place to store the game props. Even if people from the three guilds fight together, it''s impossible to get away. It''s very cost-effective to get 3 points for this safety, isn''t it?"


    "But if the people of the three guilds catch the owner of the prop and force him to get it." Zhang Heng is acutely aware of the loopholes.


    The bartender gave a ha ha, which obviously means that we only care about the safety of the props, and the life or death of the props holder has nothing to do with us.


    "Forget it, I''ll take it myself." Zhang Heng Dao wrote down his grandfather''s address on the post it note, "please send it here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    There was no one outside the bar in the early morning, only a few cleaners were cleaning the mess.


    Returning to the earth, Zhang Heng had to take time to adapt to gravity. Fortunately, unlike the real astronaut, his body still remained in the state before entering the replica. He did not lose bone weight and blood, did not feel thirsty, and did not have vision problems (usually hyperopia), so it was more just psychological adaptation.


    After all, he has just been floating in space for four days. Even on the moon, the gravity of the earth is only one sixth of that of the earth. However, unlike the black sail, these small problems can be solved in an hour or two.


    Zhang Heng walked to the gate of a residential area and ordered a bowl of hot soybean milk, two fried dough sticks and a tea egg at the roadside breakfast stand. When he finished eating, the street became lively, and nearby office workers came out of the house one after another.


    Commuting in big cities has always been a big problem. Most people live far away from work than Cowherd and weaver girl, so they have to get up early in the morning and rush to catch the transportation while filling their stomach. Many people even develop the unique skill of walking and eating.


    Zhang Heng had been to many cities when he was a child. Sometimes he followed his fairy parents to attend academic conferences, and sometimes he followed his grandfather to meet friends in other places. He also formed the habit at that time. He would silently label every city he had been to. However, although he had been studying here for a year and a half, it was still very difficult for him to understand this city Find an accurate word to summarize and describe it.


    It''s like a bowl of thick soup with all the ingredients, a rough mixture of all kinds of strange flavors in an almost brutal way.


    No matter how picky the diner is, you can always find the part you like, but at the same time, you always have to endure the other part you don''t like.


    So maybe complexity is its label.


    After the last sip of soy milk, Zhang Heng didn''t compete with the office workers for public resources. He scanned the code to unlock a shared bike and rode back to school. Halfway through the shopping mall, he stopped his car and went in to buy some specialty products. The main purpose was to deal with the kids who would come to his home during the Chinese New Year. As for the sweeping robot given to his grandfather, he has been on Xiaomi''s official website It''s time to place an order.


    In the next two days, nothing else happened. Zhang Heng put the arrow of Paris in the locker of the archery Museum. As for other game props that can pass the security check, he took them with him. After saying goodbye to Ma Wei, he formally set out on the journey home for the new year.


    At the end of the new year, there are a lot of people on the high-speed railway. Zhang Heng was almost pushed through the ticket gate. He put away his package, and then came to his seat according to the seat number on the ticket. However, someone sat down there. It seems that it should be a couple of little lovers. The boy stood up and said with a smile that they couldn''t buy one when they bought the ticket He asked Zhang Heng if he could change his seat. At the same time, he also showed his ticket.


    Zhang Heng looks at it, but the seat above is not too far away. It''s just at the end of the car. So Zhang Heng agrees to the other party''s request to change seats. The boy''s face shows a touch of joy and thanks.


    Because it is estimated that there is no spare space over there, Zhang Heng did not take down the small suitcase that had been put on the luggage rack. He just carried a backpack and put water cups, cameras, game props and other valuables in it.


    The seat exchanged between the boy and Zhang Heng is close to the aisle. Next to him is a middle-aged man in a charging suit. His mobile phone has never stopped since he got on the bus. He has been explaining his work to the person at the other end of the mobile phone, or talking with the customer to discuss the order and after-sales. It seems that he is the sales director of a certain manufacturer.


    Zhang Heng is opposite a girl who is still studying like him. In her hand, she is reading a New Oriental red book, TOEFL vocabulary, root + associative memory method. Her appearance is not good-looking, her eyes are small, her nose is a little flat, and she has no flesh on her body, but she is better than young, with a feeling of green and simple.


    The other seat next to her is a slightly older woman, wearing headphones and using a tablet computer to pursue the drama.


    All three look ordinary.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know if it''s the sequel left by the single player competition, which makes him subconsciously pay attention to the people around him. However, there are also players in the real world, and there are many, so it''s not a big deal to do so.


    The battle with Jalai in Apollo training camp was the first time for him to kill other players by himself. Zhang Heng thought he would have some discomfort. However, I don''t know if it was because he had experienced too many battles before and his hands were stained with blood. Although the objects were only the people in the copy or the monsters in the real world, this time he was fighting against him He did not have too many fluctuations in his mind when he played.


    When he blocked Jalai''s mouth with sand and watched him suffocate to death, his mood remained calm throughout the whole process, even Some are too calm, because this may be the first person he killed in the strict sense.


    For a moment, even he felt a little strange to himself.Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether his current situation is normal, because no one has the same rich life experience as him before, and no one tells him what the situation should be.


    Noticed that someone came to him, the girl with TOEFL on her back pulled the bag with potato chips and apples on the table in front of her.


    Zhang Heng said thanks and sat down opposite her. As soon as he put his backpack away, his mobile phone vibrated.


    In the wechat list, there is a small 1 on the Q page of akuya, which means that there is a new message from the other party.


    Zhang Heng, open the door.


    I''m sitting opposite to you. Do you see me?


    Zhang Heng frowns and looks up at the opposite TOEFL girl, who is carrying the words on his head. He feels that Zhang Heng''s eyes fall on his face. When he observes her carefully, there is a flash of confusion in the eyes of the TOEFL girl. Instead of looking up, she presses lower, and her ears are burning.


    Zhang Heng''s reply


    -- playing like this again will make you black.


    Hee hee, it''s a bit boring today. What are you doing? Do you want to go shopping in the haunted house? I heard that there is a very haunted alley. Let''s catch the ghost at night. O ((¦Ø)) O


    - I''m going home for the new year. Now I''m on the high-speed rail. Go by yourself.


    Eh, so if you don''t go home, will you accompany me?


    No.


    Zhang Heng typing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    (Khan, forgot that there was no face-to-face seat on the high-speed railway, and it has been changed into a train)


    after coping with the harassment of some prankster, Zhang Heng took out the Finnish grammar from his bag. Then he looked at it last time, and a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the girl holding the TOEFL.


    Finnish is a very small language. There is only one university in China, namely Beijing Institute of foreign languages, which offers relevant majors. Moreover, the number of students enrolled each year is very small. In fact, there are less than 100 people who master Finnish in China, and Zhang Heng is a student.


    TOEFL girl hesitated, whispered, "classmate?"


    "Well?"


    "Are you from Beiwai, too?"


    "Oh, I''m not." Zhang Hengdao, aware of what made girls misunderstand, raised his hand in Finnish grammar and explained, "I''m just learning by myself."


    TOEFL girl''s face flushed, even busy, "sorry..."


    "Nothing. I love this country and hope to travel there one day." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I wish you a dream come true soon." TOEFL girl said this sentence and quickly buried her head in the red book in her hand.


    As the train continued to move forward, there were all kinds of voices in the carriage. Some people were chatting with melon seeds, the crying of children, the music of early childhood education, and the incessant phone calls of middle-aged people around him. Zhang Heng even missed the dead silence on the moon.


    Once the middle-aged man connected three phones, it was probably because an important list was yellow. He seemed very unhappy. Subconsciously, he put his hand into his chest pocket and wanted to have a cigarette to calm down. But when he remembered that he was on the train, he took his hand back, hung up the phone and went to the toilet.


    When he came back, he finally put away his mobile phone, muttered a few words, put his head on the side of the car wall, pillowed the curtain, and fell asleep.


    Zhang Heng continued to turn over his "Finnish grammar" until the salesman pushed the truck through the aisle, while still shouting in his mouth to pay attention to the leg.


    TOEFL girl took out an apple from the bag, thought about it and took out another one, asked Zhang Heng in a low voice, "classmate, do you want to eat? It''s already washed. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng didn''t refuse the offer, embarrassed the other party and took over apple.


    TOEFL girl relieved, this thing also diluted some of her previous embarrassment, she is not so embarrassed, while chewing an apple while chatting with Zhang Heng.


    After chatting for a while, the TOEFL girl winked at Zhang Heng and said in a low voice, "look at the uncle next to you, you are still drooling when you sleep."


    Zhang Heng looked at his side and frowned. There were many people drooling when he went to bed. But it''s rare for a middle-aged man to keep so many curtains wet. In fact, it''s like he can''t control his salivary glands.


    Zhang Heng tried to pat the middle-aged man on the shoulder, but the latter didn''t respond.


    So Zhang Heng increased his strength, almost pushing and shoving, but under such circumstances, the middle-aged people still didn''t wake up.


    TOEFL girl at this time also noticed a trace of abnormal, some nervous way, "what''s the matter with him, sick?"


    "I don''t know. Call the steward first." At the same time, he put his finger under the middle-aged man''s nostrils, where he could feel the breath of the other person. After opening his eyelids, he could see that the middle-aged man''s pupils were not dilated, and he didn''t react to the light source.


    In fact, in addition to the abnormal amount of saliva secretion, his current state has no medical abnormality. He just fell asleep, but it''s strange that he can''t wake him up by any means.


    After a while, TOEFL girl with a steward rushed over, Zhang Heng did not move, the middle-aged man put him flat on the seat, to avoid him choking by his own saliva.


    In fact, what the flight attendants can do is very limited. They have received certain first aid training, but they have no professional medical knowledge. In the strange situation of middle-aged people, what the flight attendants can do is just keep shaking each other''s body, and then they shout, "wake up, sir!"


    After confirming that the other party''s breathing condition was good and his heart beat was normal, the flight attendant even suspected that the other party was pretending to be sleeping now, until a certain shaking made the middle-aged man''s body slide down because of too much force, and his head knocked on the side table. Although there was no bleeding, the dull sound could not be fake.


    Even so, middle-aged people still don''t wake up.


    The steward was a little flustered, and soon carried out an emergency broadcast on the train, looking for medical staff. After that, a doctor really came forward, but without medical equipment at hand, they could only carry out some of the simplest examinations, and the results did not find out the cause.


    Because the middle-aged man took the bus alone, and his mobile phone is locked now, so he can''t contact his family. I don''t know if he has any past medical history. Finally, he can only contact the ambulance of the hospital near the station. When the train arrives at the next station, the medical staff waiting at the booth rush on the bus for the first time and carry the middle-aged man down.At this point, this emergency is considered to be a temporary end.


    The onlookers retracted their heads, and the TOEFL girl and Zhang Heng also sat back. However, the former was still a little shaken when they saw the saliva on the curtain, and asked Zhang Heng, "what happened just now?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Heng panicked. In fact, after seeing the situation of the middle-aged man, he had some conjectures. When the flight attendant and the enthusiastic doctor in the car were busy "rescuing", he opened the wechat on his mobile phone and found you always look unhappy (# ` O ''), who was wearing the picture of akuya.


    Hello, let me ask you a question.


    Why, have you finally figured out that you want to accompany me to the haunted house? Looking forward to


    Don''t think about the haunted house. I said I was on the train.


    Zhang Heng typing, pause, and hit.


    - [dream of death] whose hand is it now?


    ¡ª¡ª£¿£¿£¿ Pretend to be stupid. JPG


    -- the target of death dream is whether you can never wake up in your sleep, and the secretion of saliva is abnormal.


    This time, foreign minister Ge seemed to be struggling with the time of sinking. It took half a minute to send a message again.


    What happened to you?


    Yes. Just now, right in front of me, the man has been carried off the train, but I suspect that its holder is also on the train.


    ¡ª¡ª¡­¡­¡­¡­ Elder brother, I really don''t know who has "death dream", or I know who has "death dream". But as far as I know, she sold it after she got it. She didn''t use it at all, and it doesn''t need the holder to be with her for "death dream" to take effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    The thing that middle-aged people can''t sleep on the train is like a small episode, which will soon pass.


    After a while of discussion, people''s attention quickly turned to other things, such as those who should eat melon seeds and those who should coax children.


    Zhang Heng took the opportunity to draw water to sweep the car again, but he didn''t see any guy with abnormal behavior. Before contacting you again, you always looked unhappy (#''O ''). The message from you was that the person who started it was probably not in the car.


    After returning to her seat, the TOEFL girl is still chatting with Zhang Heng in high spirits. Zhang Heng agrees with Zhang Heng, but on the other hand, his mind still stops on what happened before. Obviously, this matter will not end like this. The three guilds have been offering a reward for the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared at the auction that night.


    In addition to the fact that the other party has played everyone over and the three guilds want to play, the more important thing is to get the B-level property of "death dream" from the latter''s hand. If such a big killer is not found for a day, everyone can''t be at ease. After all, no one knows whether the encounter in front of the silver wing will happen to him.


    However, because Zhang Heng has been in a stand-alone state, the only one who meets other players in the single player competition is that no one other than him survives, which is relatively safe. In general, he will not be chosen as a target. In addition, the other side''s choice of his partition seat should be an accident.


    Nothing special happened until the train arrived at the station.


    TOEFL girls want to contact Zhang Heng, but after all, they are too shy to say it. Seeing Zhang Heng with a backpack and a suitcase disappear in the sea of people, she can''t help feeling disappointed. She knows that they will never see each other again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to trouble his grandfather, but the latter came to the station to meet him, driving his old Volkswagen.


    Zhang Heng hugs his grandfather outside the exit, then puts his luggage in the trunk and sits in the co pilot''s seat, which reminds him of another thing. Although he learned the beautiful drift technology from Takeda in the copy of Tokyo Drift, and even won the death race, he still can''t drive in the real world.


    Because he doesn''t have a driver''s license, maybe he should take the time to get it down.


    "How was school life?" Grandfather asked as he drove.


    "Not bad, just the same." Even if there is no warning from the strange people in Tang Dynasty, Zhang Heng will not tell his grandfather what happened during this period. Let''s not say whether this kind of thing can be understood and accepted by others. Even if he knows, he can''t do anything except worry about him.


    However, Zhang Heng thought about whether he should indirectly remind his grandfather to pay attention to the similar danger before the event of Javier Cha, but later he thought about it. Even if ordinary people knew this kind of thing in advance, it was difficult to make any effective response, so he gave up.


    Moreover, as an intellectual of the older generation, grandfather only has a firm belief in Marxism, and he should not be involved in such things.


    "You look quite mature these days." Grandfather looked at Zhang Heng in the rearview mirror and said, "good. Don''t be so frivolous as your father. A man should be like a man. Try to do more and talk less and talk with actions."


    "Then why did you marry your mother to him?" Zhang Heng asked. He opened the CD box and pulled out a piece of "Qilixiang". This album is almost as old as this car. Zhang Heng skillfully inserted it into the car CD player.


    After a while, Mr. Zhou''s voice echoed in the car.


    Grandfather cold hum a, "your mother from childhood to big eyesight are not good, should be genetic your grandmother."


    Zhang Heng smiles and says nothing more.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the place where he lived. My grandfather''s community was divided into units. However, because it was built earlier, there was no underground parking lot planned, so I had to add parking spaces on the roadside later.


    When his grandfather stopped the car, Zhang Heng got out of the car and took down his suitcase. During this period, he met several residents in the same building, because they all worked in the same unit before, and they were basically acquaintances upstairs and downstairs. When Zhang Heng was a child, he ran around all over the hospital, and many people had gone.


    At this time, it was necessary to stop and say a few words of greetings, so it took a few more minutes to walk just a few steps.


    Back home, my grandfather cooked the meal in advance again, and then talked about Zhang Heng''s parents. At Christmas, Zhang Heng received a phone call from them saying that they would come back for the new year, but they didn''t say the specific time. They didn''t settle the ticket until a few days ago.


    They will fly to Shanghai four days later, and then transfer back. Although my grandfather is quite dissatisfied with the fact that they have been abroad for many years, he can see that he still attaches great importance to the reunion of the whole family. He started to prepare all kinds of food as early as a week ago, and also took out Maotai, which has been treasured for a long time.


    The feeling of going home is always good, especially for Zhang Heng this half year is particularly complex and long.After taking a bath, he walked into his bedroom with his backpack, pressed the switch on the wall, and the light came on. Zhang Heng looked around and found that there was not much change between here and when he left.


    In addition to the new sheets and covers, other things remain the same as before. The hulk and Spiderman office he bought in junior high school still have the classic posture of Bruce Lee and otalan on the shelf at the head of the bed. Now the antique PSP is stuffed at the bottom of the drawer, where there are several posters of she and Zhou Dong.


    Zhang Heng threw his backpack to the desk and then threw himself on the bed.


    At this moment, he didn''t have to think about what happened in the previous copy, and he didn''t need to guess the minds of the people around him. This is probably the meaning of home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng slept until ten o''clock, then had breakfast and began to help his grandfather clean up before the new year. They first started from the study, turned out the stuffed gadgets one by one, wiped them clean, and then classified them.


    Zhang Heng also flipped under the bookcase to a still unsealed BB machine. He was a little hesitant about how to deal with it. At this time, he saw the grandfather on the other side standing suddenly. On the other side, holding a photo album, he was lost in meditation.


    Zhang Heng put down the BB machine and walked over.


    This album should be quite a year old. The photos in it have turned yellow, but you can still see the appearance of the people on it. They are a girl with a sweet smile and a boy with a serious face.


    "She looks beautiful." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, so I always say that she has a bad eye. There were many young men pursuing her, but she chose me in the end." My grandfather wiped his glasses and sighed, "at that time, I was very ordinary in all aspects of school. I was just a bookworm who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. I can still remember that I was too nervous when taking photos. The people in the photo studio let me relax a little, but I couldn''t laugh at all. I had to take this picture with her. Later, she always said that I looked very airs at that time. ¡±


    while my grandfather was talking, a picture slipped out of the album.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Zhang Heng bent down and picked up the photo from his feet. Unlike other photos in the album, this photo was sandwiched in the album and not fixed. That''s why it slipped out.


    And unlike other photos, the date of this photo is obviously closer to the present.


    This is a group photo. There are more than 20 people in the whole photo. It seems that they are members of an organization. They are all wearing thick warm clothes, waterproof clothes, hats, snow boots, and fully armed. They are standing on a glacier with more than a dozen sled dogs beside them.


    Zhang Heng immediately found his father and mother in the crowd. They both looked very young. Standing on the left side of the first row, his father made a V gesture to the camera, while his mother was busy stuffing the snow from the ground into the front''s collar. Both of them were smiling brightly.


    But now Zhang Heng''s eyes stopped at the person on the right of the second row.


    Zhang Heng''s pupils shrink sharply, because he saw a strange person in Tang costume who gave him an extra 24 hours in this picture. The latter also appeared in this picture, and he looked almost the same as when he first met Zhang Heng.


    However, he did not wear the Tang suit which looked like nothing more. He was just a normal European. In the photo, he was very low-key and stood behind others. Because he was not tall and half of his face was blocked, he just looked at others with a smile.


    Zhang Heng scanned the date in the lower right corner of the photo, which was taken 17 years ago. He should have been more than one year old at that time.


    "Oh," my grandfather put on his presbyopic glasses again. "This photo should have been taken in the last research project they participated in before they returned home. It''s located in Greenland. It''s said that the temperature in the coldest place there can reach minus 70 degrees. Someone found ancient relics there. What else is it? A large part of it is related to ancient myths. Your parents were invited And then he rushed over


    "What happened?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about this kind of gossipy stuff. In fact, I opposed it when your mother chose her major, but she was very interested in such strange stories and legends since she was a child. At that time, your grandmother stood with her, and two women were more difficult to persuade than one woman." "It''s good that they will take you back home after this project. I thought they would settle down and choose a stable life, but they will leave after two years. When you become a parent, you will know that your children are always yearning for the outside world."


    "Can I take this picture?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course, but when your parents come back and tell them, anyway, I still have a lot of other photos of them." my grandfather looked at the smiling woman in the photo again, and finally closed the photo album in his hand. "Let''s put our memories aside and finish the work at hand first. There are too many places to clean. Fortunately, you came back early and I''ll be back soon I don''t know who they are


    "All right." Zhang Heng put away the photo, then pointed to the BB machine and asked, "do you want this thing?"


    "Well, your grandmother gave it to me. I have a special box to collect the things she gave me. I''ll find out where to put them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people have been busy from morning to night, just finished cleaning up the study, master bedroom and toilet, in addition to two second bedroom and kitchen this most troublesome big head.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng turned over the soil in the backyard, so that he could plant things in the coming year when the weather was warmer. His grandfather was surprised by his skillful action of turning over the soil. "How, do you still have activities for educated youth to go to the countryside now?"


    Zhang Heng shrugged, took the hot water from his grandfather and took a sip.


    Looking at the land he turned over, it used to take him an hour and a half to dig through such a small area, but now it takes him only half an hour to finish, and the effect is better than before. He didn''t deliberately practice farming and other skills. Strictly speaking, it''s just a hobby of his.


    However, eating at any time is the eternal pursuit of human beings, so he did spend some time on farming in the previous desert island survival and the later black sail copy. Although it''s only lv0 skills, it''s enough for him.


    "The progress is much faster than I expected. If it goes on like this, it will be almost finished tomorrow morning."


    They were talking when the doorbell rang.


    Zhang Heng was wearing old clothes when he overturned the floor, and his shoes were covered with mud, so his grandfather had to open the door. Outside the door stood a young woman, who was a resident opposite the door. Her brow was a bit anxious. She said something to his grandfather, and the latter''s expression became serious and nodded.


    The young woman thanks again and again. After a while, she comes with a little girl.


    "Lao Chen fell on his leg when he was shopping for vegetables outside. The rest of his family didn''t know where he was. Only his daughter-in-law and little granddaughter were left. His daughter-in-law sent the little granddaughter to us for half a day. She had to go to the hospital to take care of Lao Chen and Tian. You remember, she always followed you in the summer vacation of your high school."Grandfather made a simple introduction for them, "Tian Tian, do you remember your brother Zhang Heng?"


    The little girl, however, was a little aware of her life. Hearing this, she shrank behind her mother.


    "In a word, Tiantian, please." The young woman said gratefully.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been watching her growing up. She''s here just like she was in her own home. By the way, is Lao Chen OK?"


    "The fall is not heavy, but he has been a little osteoporosis, so it is estimated that he will be raised for a period of time. The hospital has been urging me. I have to go there first. Tian Tian has brought her homework and asked her to do it."


    "Good." Grandfather nodded and said nothing more. He sent the young woman away and led Tian Tian to the tea table. He moved a small stool for her and asked her to do her homework there.


    Zhang Heng continued to stay in the backyard to get rid of the insects in the osmanthus tree. As soon as he hung up the drip, he received a message from Ding Si.


    Although Zhang Heng seldom deals with other players, he doesn''t reject chamber of Commerce like Fulou. The other party can provide him with points exchange and consignment service of props. He doesn''t have to wait until the beginning of the auction. In addition, Fulou often has some useful props for sale, or Is to provide some useful information.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Ding Si''s message is semi advertising in nature. It''s about a newly established forum, led by three major guilds and built by renting overseas servers. It aims to facilitate and promote the communication between players. Each player can register freely.


    Zhang Heng took a brief look at the picture attachment sent by Ding Si. The name of the website is immersion simulation game enthusiast forum.


    There are also small character notes and layout rules below, mainly to let the ordinary people who come in late mistakenly think that this is a fanatical real person simulation game enthusiast forum.


    Now the website is open to the public mainly in three sections: a daily irrigation section, a trading area, and a teammate recruitment area. The follow-up functions are still under construction. The website builder claims that he will try his best to protect the information security of visitors, encrypt the IP information, register without binding any email or mobile phone, and even speak in the tourist state, but he is still encouraged People use IDs.


    In principle, the website manager is not responsible for the authenticity of the information published on it, and also reminds the registrants to keep vigilant at all times and not to disclose their identity information.


    In fact, the idea of a website has been around for a long time. It is said that the first group of players had created some QQ groups before, adding friends to each other and actively sharing experience. However, because of a series of vicious events, the QQ group was dissolved, and now the website can be regarded as an upgraded version of those QQ groups before.


    The original intention is to reunite the players and solve the problem of poor communication and fighting for each other. Of course, the three guilds are not selfish and want to gradually establish a leading position among the players. However, for the moment, the creation of this website obviously has more disadvantages than advantages. Especially for Zhang Heng, a single player, it gives him a chance to understand the outside world Channels.


    However, Zhang Heng did not immediately log on to the website. Although the three associations claimed that the website was safe and would not disclose the user''s IP address, for the sake of safety, Zhang Heng did not plan to log on with his mobile phone or home computer. He was going to find an Internet cafe when he was free.


    After finishing cleaning the yard, Zhang Heng changed a pair of shoes and went into the room. He wanted to take a shower first.


    However, when passing by Tian Tian, he suddenly stopped.


    The little girl grabs a pencil and lies on the coffee table. At first, Zhang Heng thinks she is doing her homework. However, when she comes near, she finds that it''s not. Tian Tian is painting something on the back of the exercise book.


    She is painting a woman sitting on a hospital bed with an old man whose leg is suspended. His face is full of panic because the light tube on the top of his head suddenly falls off and is hitting him.


    This is a children''s sketch, full of childlike innocence, but the content is a little scary.


    "Can I have a look?" Zhang Heng stretched out his hand and said gently.


    Tian Tian was very attentive when she was drawing. She didn''t seem to expect someone to come behind her. She was startled when she heard that, but she still handed Zhang Heng the exercise book.


    Zhang Heng took the exercise book and turned it forward. He saw several other pictures, including an old man who fell on his bicycle, a dog who fell into a pond, and a woman who cut her finger when cutting vegetables.


    Zhang Heng''s face moved. He thought of the band aid on the young woman''s left index finger. He looked down at the little girl and found that the latter was also looking at him. There was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    The last time they met was about a year and a half ago. At that time, Tian Tian was still a lively and cheerful little girl, but this time she was obviously quiet.


    "It''s a good painting." Zhang Heng quietly handed back the exercise book.


    He noticed that after Tian Tian took the exercise book, he seemed to be relieved. It''s hard for girls of this age to hide their true emotions. Later, Zhang Heng gave up the plan to take a bath, just changed his coat and said to the public, "which hospital is grandfather Chen in?"


    "Why, do you want to see him? Well, when you were a child, you went to his house and ate a lot of meat. He was in the second people''s Hospital of the city. I had planned to go for a while. Since you want to go, you can do it for me. Do you still have money?"


    Zhang Heng shook his wallet in his hand. "I went first."


    After going out, Zhang Heng bought a fruit basket in the fruit shop next to the community. Instead of taking the bus, he called a didi and rushed to the second people''s hospital three kilometers away.


    No matter when, there are always a lot of people in the hospital, patients, family members and relatives who come to visit It''s crowded, the hallway is full of smells, the cough and the pungent smell of disinfectant.


    Such an environment is easy to bring a sense of depression.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to the reception desk to ask for the bed. He still remembered the bed number on the picture. According to the bed number, he easily found the ward. Through the glass, he also saw grandfather Chen and young woman inside.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door twice, pushed the door and went in. The young woman saw a look of surprise on his face. However, she immediately got up to welcome him, took the fruit basket and chatted with him about his study and life.


    Grandfather Chen on the bed looks good. Although he fell to his leg, he didn''t look sad. Seeing Zhang Heng laughing twice, he said he hadn''t seen the latter for a long time. The latter looks more handsome.Zhang Heng uses the fruit knife on the bedside table to cut an apple for grandfather Chen. He looks around. The whole ward environment is not bad. It''s a three person room. There are also patient numbers on the other two beds. Grandfather Chen''s bed is right in the middle, and an old two terminal fluorescent lamp is hanging above his head.


    The shape is the same as the picture.


    Zhang Heng didn''t leave after cutting the apple, so he stood by the bed and chatted with grandfather Chen. The young woman felt a little strange, but didn''t say anything. Grandfather Chen talked about Zhang Heng peeing his pants when he was a child, but no one told him. The embarrassing story of a person drying in front of the heating, the happy eyebrow dancing, and even the pain in his leg seemed to have forgotten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, at the next moment, the double ended fluorescent lamp on his head suddenly broke away from the lamp holder without any sign and hit him on the top of his head. However, when the lamp was about to hit grandfather Chen''s forehead, one hand held it firmly.


    Zhang Heng could even block the knife he was cutting with all his strength. Naturally, it was no problem to pick up a light tube. What''s more, he was always paying attention to the movement on his head.


    However, when the lamp really fell off, he was somewhat surprised.


    Predicting the future? But from those simple strokes, what happened seems to be bad things. On the contrary, it is more like a curse.


    The young woman is thanking her repeatedly. The little nurse who is changing the dressing for the next bed is also in shock. Her round eyes are looking at Zhang Heng curiously. Unfortunately, the latter doesn''t plan to stay in the hospital any longer. After confirming her conjecture, it''s time to find a way to solve the problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that things on the train had just passed, and soon he encountered a new supernatural phenomenon. Although the Tang costume geek once hinted at him, those things were ready to move in the shadow of reality long before the game started.


    But it is certain that even if there were supernatural events at that time, they would not be as frequent as they are now. Among other things, the large number of game props brought out by players from the replica would certainly create more "accidents". Thinking of this, Zhang Heng frowned. Since this game is not the first one, the Organizing Committee of the game could not be unaware of the consequences of doing so, Or is that one of their intentions?


    Zhang Heng didn''t think about it any more. It''s hard to prove his conjecture. He decided to focus on the current situation first.


    Grandfather Chen''s family and his grandfather have always had a good relationship. They are colleagues in the unit. After retirement, they are old neighbors for many years. Before Tiantian''s vacation, they also like to follow him, just like little tail. If they don''t know, they can''t forget it. Now that they meet, it''s hard for Zhang Heng to let go.


    If you want to solve this problem, you must first find the root cause of all this. Obviously, the best entry point is Tian Tian. Zhang Heng needs to find a way to understand from Tian Tian what he is dealing with before he can decide the next action.


    But before that, Zhang Heng took the time to go to the Internet bar first, and boarded the newly established website according to the website provided by Ding Si.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect to be very busy here, but most of the posts are concentrated in the irrigation area. This is the first day of the website. Many people show their potential of water monster, and tirelessly repeat the similar "squeeze, sofa, floor, ceiling" and other nutritious messages below each post.


    There are also people who are eager to open an upgrade building for themselves, shouting "I''m going to fly up soon, please give me a hand", or they have a tacit understanding to queue up under a certain post, and happily act as a human flesh repeater. In addition, there are infinite idioms like "for what you want to do".


    It must be admitted that there is always an instinct to find the same kind in human genes.


    In fact, the overall number of players is not too small. However, compared with ordinary people, it is still an absolute minority. People outside this circle probably can''t understand the pressure that players face every day. They need to try their best to make use of their intelligence, props and skills to survive one copy after another. On the one hand, they are enjoying more life and experience, but on the other hand On the other hand, they are facing the danger all the time.


    And the things they witnessed and experienced can''t be shared with ordinary people, so in a sense, they are also lonely. People with a team are OK. Single player like Zhang Heng may drive himself crazy if his psychological quality is not good enough.


    Anyway, it''s always good to have a place to know that you''re not alone.


    In addition to these messy water stickers, Zhang Heng also found some useful things on this newly established website. One of the top highlighted posts was jointly published by three major guilds, looking for clues related to [death dream] and the mysterious woman appeared at the auction.


    It also mentioned what happened on the train. In fact, Zhang Heng later read the relevant report in the newspaper. The middle-aged man, who looked like a sales director, was sent to the hospital for various examinations and found no problems. But soon an hour later, his blood pressure suddenly went up, leading to the rupture of cerebral microvessels, compression of brain tissue and brain edema, The hospital operated at the first time, but still failed to save his life.


    For this reason, the newspaper also found some medical experts to discuss the situation and find the cause of the disease. At the end of the news, there was a day''s hot search. The experts called on everyone to pay attention to the risk of cerebral hemorrhage, which also extended to the problem of death from overwork in the workplace. What Zhang Heng did not expect was that this incident was not the only one in the same period.


    In the recent week, six or seven people were known to have similar incidents, but they were all in bed when they happened. When they woke up the next day, their families found that they had passed away. Their situation was not so noticeable, and they were treated as sudden cerebral hemorrhage.


    In fact, the train accident should be an example, and the operators obviously don''t want to attract public attention. Now Zhang Heng can basically determine that one of the trigger conditions of "dream of death" should be the target''s sleep state. From the middle-aged man''s previous phone call, we can know that his trip was unexpected, because there was something wrong with the order he said before, and he was in the hospital The first time I went to the customer to communicate face to face, but I didn''t expect that the order was cancelled before the customer arrived.


    The middle-aged man was very depressed at that time. After he hung up the phone, he had nothing to do, so he fell asleep on the seat of the train. In other words, his boarding on the train and sleeping on the train were probably accidents. Under normal circumstances, he should go to bed after going home in the evening. In this way, he would die quietly in his own bed like those six or seven people and be diagnosed as a child Cerebral haemorrhage, not like now do all over the city.


    It can be seen that the three guilds attach great importance to this series of events. After more than two months, the dream of death reappeared, which is different from the past. This time, the mode of crazy killing started as soon as it appeared.Because the former holders of "dream of death" had already started a round of killing before, most players are willing to believe that even with the quality of B and props, there should not be many times left to use, but now it seems that the situation is not so, and this time the distribution of victims is quite strange.


    Almost half of the seven identified people are distributed in China. From Yunnan to Shanghai, people have been killed, and even two people more than a thousand miles apart have died on the same day. The following reply also discusses the magical movement track of the new prop holder.


    What''s this, traveling homicide? An encounter of walking and killing at the same time?


    However, this time, because there is no such heavyweight victim as the president of silver wing, the panic is not so strong. However, even so, the three major guilds, which are facing great enemies, immediately sent people to investigate the connection between the victims.


    At the same time, they also hope that other players can actively provide clues, and promise to give corresponding points reward according to the value of clues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Zhang Heng then browsed several other valuable posts, registered an ID called Saturn 5, shut down and left the Internet bar.


    The whole process took less than 20 minutes.


    When he came home, Tian Tian was skipping rope alone in the backyard, while my grandfather leaned against the door and looked at her, looking worried.


    Zhang Heng put on his slippers and went to his grandfather.


    "Do you remember playing with Tian Tian during the holidays before?"


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "At that time, she was very lively and ran all over the house behind you. In fact, when I saw her a month ago, she was normal and always hopping, but then she began to be afraid of communicating with people and became timid."


    "What happened in the middle?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No one knows that children of this age live a regular life. They go to and from school every day. On Saturdays and Sundays, they either stay with their parents or go to training classes. At first, her parents suspected that it was the school side of the problem. After all, she spent most of her day in school, and you know, sometimes there are some children bullying other children in school... "


    "What happened?"


    "As a result, her parents went to the school to find a teacher in charge, a substitute teacher and other children in the class. They all got the same answers. Tian Tian was excellent in both character and learning, beautiful and clever. She also served as the monitor of the class. She was welcomed by both teachers and classmates. Such a child is unlikely to be the target of being bullied. After that, her parents are still young I took her to see a psychologist, but the situation has improved to a certain extent, but... "


    "But?"


    "But it didn''t last long, and soon her condition began to deteriorate. Now she doesn''t communicate with people very much. Her mother plans to give her a suspension at the school in two days, and then take the big city to find experts for treatment. In fact, if it wasn''t for Lao Chen''s sudden accident, they should have started to contact the hospital there now." Grandfather shook his head, "I hope this time can have a good result."


    Zhang Heng was silent.


    At present, there are two possibilities for what happened to Tian Tian. Either she came into contact with monsters like Moresby and Javier Cha, or she got some game props by accident.


    Psychiatrists can''t deal with supernatural phenomena. It''s still up to them to investigate.


    Zhang Heng plans to start with the latter possibility. Now there are many game props circulating among players. It''s not too unexpected if some of them are lost or taken by ordinary people by mistake. This is why Zhang Heng originally planned to deposit his game props in the game point first.


    But one of the most important problems is how to find the prop.


    Although the copy is much more dangerous than the reality, it also has the advantages of copy. For example, as long as you touch a game prop, you will hear a system prompt sound. This method can also be used to quickly check whether a thing is a game prop, and it is quite accurate except for the extreme situation at the auction.


    But in the real world, there is no hint in his ear, and there is no panel for him to review. It is not so easy to find a game prop.


    And now Tian Tian''s state is obviously difficult to communicate.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Heng went out again and went to the Disney stationery counter in the department store. He bought a series of stationery including notebook, stationery box, pencil sharpener, schoolbag and so on, which were popular among children. Then he went home to exchange with Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian was obviously excited when she saw the backpack of ice and snow. However, when Zhang Heng said that the scope of the exchange included her exercise book, she hesitated. However, in the end, she failed to carry the bombing of Disney luxury suits and gave Zhang Heng everything except textbooks.


    Zhang Heng touched the little girl''s head and took her old backpack and the things inside back to her room.


    Later, Zhang Heng contacted the bartender and asked for the address of the game site in his city. However, Zhang Heng didn''t rush to get the pile of things to the game site for appraisal, because each appraisal required points, and his membership card didn''t work in other game sites. He could only pay the appraisal fee according to the original price.


    In the evening, Tian Tian''s mother came back from the hospital to thank Zhang Heng for his help. Later, she took Tian Tian, who was sitting quietly, home.


    After dinner, Zhang Heng said that he wanted to have an early rest, so he went back to his room first. He opened Tian Tian''s old backpack. At present, the most suspicious things are two things, one is Tian Tian''s pencil, the other is the exercise book, especially the latter. As a generation influenced by the death note, it is difficult not to focus on the obvious goal of the exercise book .


    But after checking it, Zhang Heng has to admit that this exercise book looks very normal, especially for the previous work. The correction date was a month ago. At that time, Tian Tian was still normal. Of course, she did not rule out the possibility that she had not found the trigger condition at that time.As for pencils Zhang Heng picked up the pencil and put it under the lamp. He was about to have a close look when there was a knock outside the door.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and saw Wai Zhengyi wearing a serious coat. "There''s something wrong with Lao Chen. The infusion frame of the bed next to him fell down and hit him. There are two stitches on his forehead. Now I''m going out to see him and tell you."


    Curse correction?


    Zhang henglue had some accidents. When he went to the hospital, he also talked with Tian Tian''s mother about what happened in their family during this period. He found that the time of these accidents was very regular, basically every three days, this time was the ninth time, and each time was not fatal. According to this inference, when this accident was destroyed by him, the next accident should be in three days After that, something new happened so soon. It seems that it is more like a compensation for the accident that failed to go on last time.


    Zhang Heng frowned. Now he was very curious about whether Tian Tian had drawn a simple stroke in advance. However, he couldn''t knock on Tian Tian''s door now. Fortunately, the next day, the young woman brought Tian Tian back. Zhang Heng also saw a simple stroke on the new Disney exercise book when the infusion stand fell down.


    This time, he bought both pens and notebooks at the counter, so he almost ruled out the possibility of hiding game props in the pile of stationery.


    Can it be a monster? Zhang Heng looked at Tian Tian lying on the tea table, lost in thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Zhang Heng took advantage of the gap between cleaning up the house to curse Baidu on the Internet, make simple strokes and predict the future But I don''t know if it''s because of his keyword selection problem or the wrong combination. The results are mainly horror and science fiction movies, and there are also small advertisements for art training classes in the middle.


    Zhang Heng then shut down Baidu, he realized that if he wanted to find a breakthrough, he still had to start with Tian Tian.


    Although the latter is not willing to talk now, the event of the Disney package shows that she has no zero communication with the outside world, and like other children, she will still be tempted by the outside world. The previous communication between the two is fruitless, but Zhang Heng still doesn''t intend to give up completely. He decides to try again in another way.


    Zhang Heng told his grandfather that he planned to take Tian Tian out.


    Grandfather hesitated, "it''s good to relax, but you have to make sure you take good care of her."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "with me, nothing will happen." Now he has enough qualifications to say this sentence, and then Zhang Heng squatted down and asked Tian Tian, "do you want to eat McDonald''s?"


    Although the latter is a little afraid, children of this age almost have no resistance to McDonald''s, and finally nodded.


    "OK, let''s go to McDonald''s then."


    Zhang Heng takes Tian Tian out and takes a taxi to a large shopping mall. After entering, they go straight to McDonald''s on the second floor. Zhang Heng orders Tian Tian a children''s set meal with toys, and he orders a coke himself.


    After taking the meal, they find a place to sit down. Zhang Heng pushes the set meal to Tian Tian. The latter first takes a look at Zhang Heng. Seeing that Zhang Heng doesn''t mean to stop her, he reaches for a piece of Mai Le chicken.


    Zhang Heng was very patient, waiting for Tian Tian to finish eating mcnugget and start eating cheeseburger. The delicious food in front of her relaxed her nerves. Then he said, "I know you can understand what people around you are saying at your age. I also know that many people have said similar things to you before, saying that they can help you and solve your troubles, but eventually you can get rid of them They all failed to live up to your expectations, but I can guarantee that this time it will be different. "


    Zhang Heng paused. "No matter you believe it or not, I can understand the situation you are facing now. They are your closest people in the world. You don''t want to hurt them. I can see guilt and remorse in your eyes. You just don''t know how to stop it. I can help you, but you have to tell me what happened first What


    Zhang Heng looked into Tian Tian''s eyes, "have you ever met any strange people before Or something? "


    Tian Tian stops eating and looks up at Zhang Heng. However, he shakes his head after a while.


    Zhang Heng frowned and decided to ask in a different way, "who asked you to draw the paintings in your exercise book?"


    This time, however, Tian Tian lowered her head. She obviously didn''t want to answer any more questions. She nibbled the cheeseburger silently.


    By now, the communication is basically over. Zhang Heng''s knuckles are beating the table regularly. It''s hard for him to be satisfied with the result. He can feel that the two paragraphs before he finished had a certain effect. There is hope in Tian Tian''s eyes. Her shaking her head is the best proof that she has responded to the stimulation of the outside world.


    But when Zhang Heng asked about the paintings in the book, Tian Tian''s vigilance immediately appeared and her hope dimmed. She resolutely cut off the established communication channel.


    The question is why?


    If there is something that causes accidents in her family one after another, and the important people around her are more or less injured, why does she cover up that thing.


    Zhang Heng felt that he might have missed something important.


    The second half of the meal is finished in silence. Zhang Heng knows that he can''t let Tian Tian open his mouth any more, and he doesn''t have to face it anymore. He takes Tian Tian back home with him.


    In the afternoon, Tian Tian was still lying on his desk doing his homework, while Zhang Heng continued to help his grandfather clean up the house because he had not finished the work before sunset.


    Looking at the new house, grandfather was in a good mood, "yes, much better than your mother. When she was young, she couldn''t even clean up the big part of her house, that is, when she got the lucky money, she ran faster than anyone else."


    Zhang Heng washed the last rag on his hand and put it back in place. "You''re satisfied."


    "Paste the Spring Festival couplets tomorrow, so that you can celebrate the new year directly when your parents come back."


    "Is it too early to post Spring Festival couplets now? Isn''t there time to be particular about it? It''s lunar 28 or 29. " Zhang Heng wiped the water from his hands.


    "It''s just a matter of form. The big guys paste the Spring Festival couplets together to make it lively and add a little new year''s flavor. It doesn''t matter when to paste them. It makes a big difference." My grandfather is worthy of being a scientific worker of the older generation. He didn''t believe in any ghosts at all, so he went on practicing calligraphy.


    When Zhang Heng goes out to take out the garbage, he looks at Tian''s window again. Facing the green belt of the community outside is Tian''s room. Now there are curtains, but you can see the light behind.Zhang Heng stood by the garbage can for a while. When he turned to leave, the curtain was quietly opened, and a pair of eyes were quietly watching his figure behind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t give up the investigation. The communication in the afternoon was invalid. He decided to take a more direct way and go to Tian Tian''s home. If something really exists, it is most likely that it is in Tian Tian''s home now, because all the accidents are caused by Tian Tian''s relatives.


    Of course, it''s impossible to knock on the door and ask to enter the little girl''s room. As a result, Tian Tian''s parents will send him to the Public Security Bureau. At this time, the prop named "wall of evil thoughts" he got before can be used.


    [Name: wall of evil thoughts]


    [quality: D]


    [function: reconstruct the structure of one wall, and switch it between solid and liquid at the same time. Use times: 3]


    Zhang Heng waited until 2:30 in the morning when everyone was asleep. He wore a sportswear to the place where he took out the garbage and took out the toe from his pocket.


    Zhang Heng once thought this thing would rot, but in fact, after such a long time, it was not much different from when it was just cut off, but it still felt very strange.


    Zhang Heng put his toe against the wall behind the green belt and wrote down several Slavic letters with the black blood left in the section. A moment later, the wall began to boil and melt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    (last night, the last two hundred words in the last chapter were rewritten, mainly to change the action time to zero I forgot about it ¡Ñ, ¡Ñ, ¡Ñ, if you look at it earlier, you can look at it again, and it won''t cost extra money)


    when all the walls in front of him melt away, Zhang Heng steps across the green belt and walks into the room. The pink wall of girlish wind gradually recovers behind him. Zhang Heng finds the switch on his right hand, turns on the light and looks around. To his surprise, it doesn''t work I saw Tian Tian''s figure on the bed.


    In fact, there was no one in the whole room. The quilt on the bed remained open, but it was empty, but the slippers beside the bed were still there.


    Zhang Heng frowned. It''s time to go to bed. Tian Tian can''t go out. Her family won''t allow her to go out, and she can''t climb out of the window alone with a burglar proof window. After scanning around, Zhang Heng''s eyes finally fall on the bed and wardrobe in the room, which are the only two places to hide people.


    Zhang Heng first opened the wardrobe, which was filled with children''s clothes and some bed sheets and quilt covers. In addition, the Disney schoolbag he gave Tian Tian yesterday was also there. Then Zhang Heng squatted down again and put his cheek close to the floor. This time, he finally got something.


    Zhang Heng found the "missing" Tian Tian under the bed.


    She was lying in the innermost corner. She was curled up and looked a little frightened. Zhang Heng noticed that her eyes were open, which means she didn''t close her eyes until 12 o''clock.


    What is she afraid of? Why are you hiding here? Is there anything in her room tonight?


    Zhang Heng has a feeling that he is very close to the answer.


    He stood up and decided to check around first to see if there were any suspicious things. Zhang Heng searched from the wardrobe, and then looked at two storage boxes. One of them contained the awards Tian Tian had received since kindergarten, as well as the works of handicraft class. The other was mainly used to collect toys, including Barbie dolls, doll bears and so on From the appearance alone, these things do not seem to have any problems.


    After Zhang Heng went to the desk, here is mainly stationery, in addition to textbooks and some girls like gadgets.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes stopped on the Winnie the Pooh notebook. After he replaced Tian Tian''s old exercise book, Tian Tian began to draw in this book.


    Her first painting was that her grandfather on the hospital bed was hit by the infusion rack. According to the previous rule, her second painting should appear tomorrow. However, when Zhang Heng opened his notebook, he saw a new painting he had never seen before.


    This painting is obviously new. It shows a little girl hiding under the bed, looking scared. If nothing happens, it should be Tian Tian himself, and the thing in front of her seems to be One eye?


    So is this what has been causing disaster to her family?


    Zhang Heng really felt a sense of evil from that eye, or at least in Tian Tian''s eyes, it was evil.


    Then the next problem becomes a lot easier. Zhang Heng just needs to find out this eye, so that he can solve the frequent accidents of Tian Tian''s family.


    Of course, there is no exact time when the things in the painting happened, and it can''t be ruled out that the thing hasn''t come to Tian Tian''s room at the moment. In this case, Zhang Heng has to find a way to put a camera here and wait for the extra 24 hours to capture the real face of the thing.


    But Zhang Heng seems to be lucky tonight. It took him less than an hour to find it.


    It''s a little strange looking trinket. It''s made of unusual stone. It''s only about one fifth of the weight of ordinary stone. It basically retains its natural shape. It''s just a small hole polished at the tail, which can be used to wear ropes, make necklaces, bracelets or key ornaments. On the front, it''s carved with a red eye. It''s weird No matter from which angle, that eye seems to be staring at you.


    Zhang Heng found this thing under Tian Tian''s pillow. In addition to matching the eyes on his notebook, it also looks like it has been for quite a long time.


    For the sake of caution, Zhang Heng did not touch the "eye" ornament directly with his hand. Instead, he tore two pieces of paper from his notebook, wrapped it up and put it in his pocket.


    At this point, things should even be over. As long as the frequent accidents stop, away from the root of the curse, and then through scientific psychotherapy, Tiantian''s mental state can gradually improve.


    Zhang Heng then spent another four hours checking Tian''s house to make sure there were no other suspicious things. Then he left from the front door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time is 00:45, 45 minutes after the end of the static state, Zhang Heng did not go home. Now he is standing on the side of the road wearing a mask and hood, looking at a KTV across the street.


    He came here according to the address given to him by the bartender. A drunken man in a suit came out with two angry princesses in his arms. He took a taxi and went straight to the hotel. With the four burly security guards outside, Zhang Heng could probably guess the nature of the KTV.However, since several anti pornography and illegal activities, similar KTVs have converged a lot. The princesses in the KTV are mainly chatting and drinking with each other. At least no one dares to "trade" face-to-face in KTV. But after leaving KTV, mutual appointment is another matter.


    There is always social intercourse among men. Therefore, business is good in any city or similar places. In addition, everyone''s focus is not on singing, and the passenger flow can be guaranteed. Therefore, like sex and the city bar, it is an excellent game point.


    Zhang Heng didn''t take off his mask, so he walked straight past. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the four security guards. The muscular man at the head took half a step forward, but seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t stop, they didn''t stop him any more. Instead, they returned to the original place.


    Zhang Heng just walked into the KTV, passed the counter in the hall, and came to the 2306 private room. However, this time, the two bunnies dressed as beauties outside the private room made a gesture of forbidding him to enter.


    Although they have professional smiles on their faces, it can be seen from their exposed arms and thighs that they have all undergone systematic training, which reminds Zhang Heng of the two sunglassed men guarding the iron ladder on the first floor of sex and the city. If the security guards outside are still employed by KTV, then the two beauties are obviously related to the Organizing Committee of the game.


    Zhang Hengliang gave a string of player numbers on his shoulder, and one of the beauties gave him a smile. She stepped aside and said in a sweet voice, "I wish you a happy game tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Zhang Heng had been playing games in the sex and the city before, and it was the first time that he came to other game spots. Only then did he know that the style difference between game spots and game spots was very big.


    In terms of atmosphere, the game spot where the bartender is located is like the VIP lounge of the airport, and the game spot here is much more ambiguous. There is a cool girl in each card seat, and the decoration is very close to the Japanese custom shop. The lighting is dim, and the music is also more psychedelic.


    "You look like a stranger, but you don''t look like a new person. You''re going home for the new year. What can I do for you?" An uncle in beach pants stood up from behind the cash register with a cigarette in his mouth.


    He is also the only person who can see the whole game except the girls in the card seat. If there is no accident, he is the person in charge of the game.


    Different from the bartender Miss Gao Leng, uncle is very familiar, came over directly put his hand on Zhang Heng''s shoulder, look solemn way, "since this is the first time here, please let me solemnly introduce our game point special player care service - first love heart."


    "This is the exclusive service only for our game point. As long as 1 point points, when you see the beauties over there, extend your hands and say hello to them warmly." Uncle gave Zhang Heng an encouraging look.


    Unfortunately, the latter did not respond.


    But instead of being discouraged, uncle patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder. As a result, because of too much effort, ash fell on Zhang Heng''s shoulder. "Yes, it''s because we can''t let it go. Today''s young people will miss a lot of sincere feelings. It''s a game of the brave. Every copy is full of crisis, so as a player, we should have fun in time, You don''t want to suddenly think that you haven''t touched a girl''s little hand when you hang up, or you don''t want to say something to someone you like. Maybe you will die in peace, right? "


    Uncle''s full devotion seems to touch a soft corner in his heart, and tears even appear in his eyes. "Now the first love heart launched by our game point is to solve the players'' troubles. You see, there are so many princesses in front of you. Oh no, you can choose the first love object, Cindy, Yujie type."


    A girl named Cindy was named and waved to Zhang hengzai.


    "Beibei, the girl next door, do you feel the sunshine?" The girl named Beibei blew a gum.


    "Jiajia, little wildcat type, stunt electric motor buttocks, my favorite, she will give you the most unforgettable first love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk, I know what you are thinking. Even if you are a veteran in love, you have no regrets for your first love. They can also chat with you before you start the game, spend the most difficult time together, help you adjust your mental state, and let you cope with the next challenges. Believe me, your points will never be wasted."


    Zhang Heng finally found the opportunity to speak, "in fact, I''m not here to play the game tonight."


    My uncle''s face suddenly showed an expression that I know you. "Is our service so famous? We are welcome to play alone. It''s not impossible to take us out for the night, but in terms of price..."


    Zhang Heng had to interrupt the beach pants uncle, to avoid the topic to a strange direction to continue to develop, "I''m here to trouble you to help me identify the next thing."


    Zhang Heng took out the eye ornament wrapped in two pieces of paper from his pocket.


    "Identification, oh, just a moment." Uncle beach pants went back to the cash register and scratched for a while. At the same time, he muttered, "where are those Tule tree boxes that I just entered?"


    The girl named Jiajia took out a lady''s cigarette and put it in her mouth. She left the card holder and went to the cashier. She picked up the lighter above and lit the cigarette beside her mouth. After a while, she rushed to the uncle of beach pants lying on the ground and said, "didn''t those broken boxes of yours sit down and throw on card 4?"


    Then she vomited a cigarette at Zhang Heng. "I like your watch. This is my phone number. You can contact me around that fool."


    I got up and went to the No.4 card seat to get the beach pants of the Tule tree box. The uncle said, "Hey, I heard what you were saying. It''s different from our original agreement."


    "Don''t be silly. We are not cooperative at any time. You rely on our sisters to earn game points for you, but our sisters can live well anywhere in this era of entertainment to death."


    Beach pants uncle face is not very good-looking, muttered, "count you ruthless."


    After that, he came back with a bag of Tule tree box and took the eye ornament from Zhang Heng''s hand. "During the Spring Festival, there are many things. The identification results will come out in five days. Is that ok? Of course, you can also pay double points to choose the urgent service. You can get it as soon as tomorrow night, but you have to take it yourself."


    Zhang Heng is not interested in the first love heartbeat service, which makes the beach pants uncle seem very sorry. However, seeing other businesses coming, he is still very dedicated and energetic."Just plain." Zhang Hengdao, he was originally to solve the problems of Tian Tian''s family. This prop is an unexpected harvest. Now that the matter is basically over, he doesn''t need to rush.


    "Well, take my business card. If you have anything convenient to contact, you can come to me for any service you need during your life in this city." With that, uncle squeezed his eyes on Zhang Heng again, "of course, if you change your mind, you can contact me."


    "There should be no such possibility." Zhang Heng took the card, turned and left the game point.


    After walking outside for a while and confirming that no one was following behind him, Zhang Heng turned to his home again, opened the door gently, and then lay back in his bed.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng was woken up by the sound of the soybean milk machine''s motor. He washed his face and came out with a toothbrush in his mouth. His grandfather had already put the fried sugar cake and fried dough sticks on the table, and the steaming soybean milk also came out of the pot.


    "Your parents will be back tonight. After pasting the Spring Festival couplets in the morning, we can go to the supermarket in the afternoon. Do you think there is something missing at home?"


    "It''s nothing. I think you''ve prepared enough. In fact, there''s no place in the fridge. Even at the end of the world, these things will be enough for the four of us for a month." Zhang Heng said as he brushed his teeth.


    "Your grandmother always says to be prepared. Oh, by the way, I almost forget that your mother likes to eat m-beans since she was a child. She can eat at least three bags every new year. I''ll drive to buy them later."


    "Grandfather, she''s 44 years old."


    "So what? In my eyes, she will always be a child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Zhang Heng pasted Spring Festival couplets and Fu characters in front of the door, stepped back two steps to confirm the height alignment of the two sides.


    There''s one thing he can''t understand all the time. With the continuous development of the economy, almost all the products have been making progress. In addition to the function, more and more attention has been paid to the sense of design, but the Spring Festival couplets are always so rustic. It''s going to be the year of the dog soon. The Spring Festival couplets sold in supermarkets and roadsides all add the element of dog one after another, but in terms of design, those cartoon images It''s almost the same as ten years ago, and everyone seems to be used to this earthy style.


    It seems that everyone''s subconscious has accepted this matter, and thinks that the Spring Festival couplets should be so rustic, and it''s not traditional if they are not rustic. But in fact, the really traditional Spring Festival couplets hundreds of years ago didn''t seem to have these messy cartoon elements.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the period of affixing couplets, Zhang Heng also met a little girl, knocking on the door of Tian Tian''s family. It seems that she is a classmate of Tian Tian''s class, and was warmly welcomed by Tian Tian''s mother. This seems to prove that Tian Tian is very popular in school.


    According to her mother, after these misfortunes happened to Tian Tian, many students have come to visit her one after another. Everyone is encouraging her to try to recover and get out of trouble, and her relatives have been with her all the time, actively looking for treatment methods.


    Now the root cause of Tiantian''s autism has been found and dealt with by Zhang Heng. If there is no accident, their family should be able to have a happy Spring Festival.


    Zhang Heng''s parents'' plane is expected to arrive at 7:20 p.m. as the Spring Festival is getting closer and closer, the passenger flow of similar transportation centers is also increasing. In order to prevent traffic jams on the road or no parking space, Zhang Heng and his grandfather set out from home an hour and a half in advance.


    As a result, I really ran into a rear end collision at the airport expressway. Fortunately, there were no casualties. When the traffic police finished handling the accident, there was not much time left, but coincidentally, the flight on the other side was also late.


    So when they turned around the airport parking lot twice to find a parking space, the plane on the other side had not landed yet.


    My grandfather was very formal tonight. He took out his 20-year-old French leather shoes and combed his hair meticulously. Although he was always dissatisfied with a couple of immortals, he hadn''t seen them for three years. He still attached great importance to this reunion.


    Two people crowded in the crowd, came to the pick-up gate on the second floor, where there are a lot of people, most of them are like them waiting for relatives, there are also some people holding signs to pick up people.


    There was no place in the rest area outside the airport. Zhang Heng looked at his watch. Although there was a traffic jam on the road, the plane was about 30 minutes late. Plus the time to pick up the luggage, they had to wait at least 40 minutes, so Zhang Heng said to the public, "why don''t you go back to the car first, I''ll stay here and wait."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m not that old. I don''t dress like this to sit in the car." Grandfather shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll buy two drinks," Zhang Heng said. "What would you like to drink?"


    "Mineral water will do."


    Zhang Heng squeezed into the convenience store before he took two bottles of centenary on the shelf. When he checked out, the cashier swept away 24 yuan from his Alipay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Only the mineral water in the airport is more profitable than drug trafficking.


    As soon as Zhang Heng finished his account, there was a riot at the airport.


    During the holidays, the flow of people in the airport increased sharply, because all the people were crowded together, and it was inevitable that there would be contact on the body. As a result, a man took this opportunity to lean on a young woman, holding a magazine in one hand, blocking the other hand.


    The young woman seemed to notice something and moved her body, but soon the man came up again. The woman was obviously a little uneasy, but probably because it was difficult to speak, and she was not sure whether it was an accident, she moved her body again. The man didn''t catch a sheep to collect hair, and when he saw the target, he was alert, and soon another person was changed.


    As a result, as soon as he got close, a serious voice came from behind, "young man, don''t go the right way, do you know your family?"


    When the man looked back, he saw that the speaker was an old man in his sixties, with white hair, wearing a gray old-fashioned windbreaker and a woolen sweater with polished shoes.


    "Psycho." When the man was stunned, he scolded. He saw that people around him were looking at him, especially the woman he had accidentally met. With suspicion, he also felt guilty. He gave the old man a hard look and turned to leave.


    The next moment, a figure stopped in front of him. It was a student like boy with two bottles of mineral water in his hand.


    The man was angry and left in a hurry. Seeing this, he was a little annoyed. He blurted out and thought, "get out of the way." but when he looked into each other''s eyes, he felt cold in his heart for some reason, and finally he couldn''t say those two words.


    At this time, he saw two ground guards not far away coming here. The man''s face was a little flustered, and he yelled, "what are you doing?"On the other side, the nosy old man had already walked to the two security guards, "comrade, he molested women, I saw it."


    The two guards nodded, "old man, just leave it to us." Then he came to the man and said, "come with us, sir."


    "Why, I didn''t do anything. Don''t listen to his nonsense. How old is he? He has long been dazed." A man has an airway.


    "My eyesight is still 1.0. Now I don''t need to wear presbyopic glasses to read newspapers." The old man said.


    "Come with us. If you really don''t do anything, surveillance will clear you up." The security guard was polite.


    The man looked at his little stomach, estimated that he could not run away from each other, and could only reluctantly follow the two ground guards to leave.


    A girl not far away from Zhang hengchong nods. The latter is the person in front of him when he checks out. Zhang Heng sees that there is a conflict here and asks the girl to go to the ground service. However, he worries that his grandfather will suffer a loss and comes here first. Now the matter is over and thanks the latter.


    Then he came to the old man, "yes, the sword is not old."


    "This kind of thing was put on the streets in our time." My grandfather looked serious and said, "I''m an old man. Even if he doesn''t dare to fight me, it''s you. What''s the matter with him in the end? It''s unnecessary."


    "Not next time." Zhang Heng smiles and doesn''t explain anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Flight cz5376 on the electronic board finally shows arrival status.


    More than ten minutes later, some passengers began to come out from the airport. Zhang Heng and his grandfather had come to the front of the crowd and watched the people passing by, but they never saw the familiar faces.


    Zhang Heng''s mobile phone rings at this time. It''s his mother.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve been waiting for a long time. I didn''t expect the plane to be late. Hiss, there''s a box that hasn''t been found. There''s a gift for you in it. Wait for us a little longer."


    "It''s OK. It''s not urgent. You look for it slowly." Zhang Hengdao.


    Hang up the phone and ten minutes later, Zhang Heng estimates that the people behind a flight are gone, only to see two figures from the arrival hall hurried out.


    "Dad A woman with good skin care, who seems to be less than 30 years old, let go of her small box and rushed over. As a result, she tripped over the plastic leg of the isolation belt. She rubbed her leg, bared her teeth and continued to run.


    "Hey, slow down. Don''t fall." The man behind seems helpless.


    He carried a super large suitcase, wearing a black down jacket of CK, with a brown scarf around his neck, sunglasses in his chest pocket, and sprayed Cologne. It can be seen that he should be a handsome guy when he was young, but now his hairline is moving up, and he has a small belly. When he sees Zhang Heng, he is stunned, "who are you?"


    After that, he grinned and showed two lines of white teeth, "I''m kidding. How about, do you miss us very much?"?! "Handsome boy."


    Zhang Heng took over the oversized suitcase in his hand, "such a big man, how about growing up."


    "Tut Tut, I miss you when you were a child. When I went downstairs to buy a bottle of soy sauce, you would cry and shout, Dad, I want dad, where are you You were so cute at that time. "


    "There is no such thing at all. You should stop spreading rumors everywhere," Zhang Heng said helplessly. "I asked my grandfather. Last time, you said that it was nothing to jump into the cold lake in the park in winter and take out the fallen one. We should seize the time to treat Alzheimer''s disease. Don''t delay."


    "It''s true this time. You really stuck to me when you were a child." Zhang''s father scratched the back of his head and looked around. "Your girlfriend didn''t come with you."


    "If I have a girlfriend, the first thing is to keep her away from you."


    "That''s too bad. Your mother and I have carefully prepared gifts for her. She will love them."


    Two people are talking, a red figure suddenly rushed from the side, a tiger pounced on Zhang Heng''s back.


    "Hahaha, I feel that I grew a lot higher when I met last time. I can''t see it in the video. Eh, I have muscles. It''s good. It seems that I have listened to my mother''s words. Now I have a good exercise. Although it''s hard, I can eat until I cheat my wife."


    "Ah, I didn''t let go of eating, OK? It''s all because you don''t eat what you order every time, and you can''t waste food, so I can only keep eating after you." Zhang said with emotion.


    Although Zhang Heng has made psychological preparations, he has to admit that he underestimated the fighting power of the two men. They talked about the underground parking lot all the way from the airport pick-up, and they didn''t stop in the car. They began to point out the changes of the city, like the returned overseas Chinese pointing out the country. But in the middle of the drive, they were a little quiet.


    Not because there''s nothing to say, just because I''m hungry.


    "I''ve got the ingredients ready. I''ll stick to it for a while and go back to eat hot pot." My grandfather is very kind to my mother.


    The latter thumbed up, with a happy smile on his face, and praised, "the best dad in the world! There is no dispute. "


    Zhang''s father turned to look at Zhang Heng, "shouldn''t you say something at this time?"


    "I think you still have a long way to go."


    "Oh, so I really want to have a daughter. Only a girl is the most intimate. It''s dad''s little cotton padded jacket." Father Zhang sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the four returned home, grandfather took out the sliced beef, tripe and cut vegetables from the refrigerator and added the boiled bone soup to the copper pot.


    took advantage of this time, Zhang mother opened the super large box, first from the inside to extract a bubble and newspaper packets of hard and solid things, handed to the old man, "Dad, Guo Jian selected British Bone China, for you to drink tea."


    "I have a heart." My grandfather''s expression is still serious, but I can see that he likes this gift very much. After retirement, his three hobbies are playing chess, drinking tea and playing with flowers and plants in the backyard. After getting this set of bone china tea set, it''s pleasant to look at his father again.


    The latter compared an OK gesture to Zhang''s mother under the table, indicating a smooth pass.


    Then Zhang Mu took out a box, but compared with the previous set of tea sets, the box was extremely small, only about the size of a jewelry box.


    Zhang Heng raised eyebrows, "how?""I''m sorry that I haven''t been able to accompany you all these years. I''m absent from your growth. It''s our fault as parents." Zhang''s father''s face is also rare serious, no longer before that smile.


    "And we haven''t been back for two years in a row. We owe you two new year gifts. We''ll make up for them this time." Zhang''s mother continued, then handed the box over, encouraging, "open it and have a look."


    "Er..." Zhang Heng opened the box and revealed the car key inside.


    "Congratulations, son, you have your first car." Zhang''s father and mother looked at each other, "you should start to test your driver''s license. Although it''s just a polo, I hope it can play a small role in finding your girlfriend."


    "Don''t worry about the license plate. I found a classmate and put it in her name first." Zhang Mu said, "you can start to shake the number, when to shake the number, when to transfer the ownership, and we have already paid the insurance fee for you for a year. Of course, you have to find your own way to pay for the fuel fee, parking fee and later insurance fee. We won''t increase your pocket money. Although it''s a little early, you almost need to start preparing for entering the society."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng put away the key and said thank you.


    actually he was considering buying a car. After all, he had 24 hours a day. All the public transport stopped. He still had a share bike to ride, but after all, he was still a little bit awesome at speed, and his activities were limited.


    It would be better to have a car of your own. For him now, money is not a problem. After all, a little points can be exchanged to 30000 or 40000 yuan. It''s just that the license plate number is too difficult to draw. If it doesn''t work, Zhang Heng can only consider renting a license plate. But now, his problem seems to have been solved.


    As for Polo''s performance, it''s enough for him. It''s really not good. He can also refit himself. After all, his refitting and maintenance skills have reached Lv2.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "You want to understand mythology, now?" Zhang''s father was a little surprised. "I thought you were not interested in these things after you graduated from sixth grade."


    After dinner, Zhang''s mother and grandfather turned up old photos in their study, while Zhang''s father and Zhang Heng were eating fruit and watching TV in the living room.


    "OK, you can ask me what you want to know, as long as it''s something I know." Zhang''s father picked up an apple and took a bite.


    Zhang Heng thought, "does God really exist in the world we live in?"


    "Poof ~" father Zhang almost choked on the apple he had just swallowed. He coughed twice and cried and laughed, "what''s the matter, do we really have to pretend that you are still in sixth grade?"


    He took a sip of water and said, "I remember we discussed this issue a long time ago. Although your mother and I are theological majors, we don''t have any faith in ourselves. In fact, I''m interested in the part of history and humanity in mythology. Your mother, she Well, she''s just very interested in all the strange stories, and she likes to travel around, take photos, taste delicious food and so on in the name of religious archaeology. If I remember correctly, her master''s thesis is about the diet of medieval believers.


    "From my personal point of view, the so-called myth is just a story written by mortals, just like a fairy tale, just for adults. For example, Homer''s epic is said to be written by Homer, a blind poet in ancient Greece. We all know that its theme is the Trojan War, in which there are not only mortals, but also Achilles, the demigod and apocalypse Luo, Poseidon and so on.


    "But in fact, only the Trojan War actually happened in history, and the rest is only Homer''s artistic processing. The academic circles generally believe that Homer lived around the ninth century B.C. if he was a real person. At that time, there were no serious historians, and no one would emphasize the authenticity of history, so people''s way of recording history It''s a way to mix what''s really happening with myths and legends, and then we have Homer''s epic. "


    In fact, if you are really studying a kind of myth system, you will find that they have their origins, generally some oral folktales, which are constantly developing on this basis. For example, Celtic mythology, which originated from Celtic folklore, was influenced by ancient Rome and Christianity in the process of its formation. If it is a kind of myth, it can be divided into two parts The stories inside are all true, and how can they change with the migration of civilization? The more typical ones are Greek and Roman mythology


    Zhang said as he nibbled at the apple, "Roman mythology is completely derived from Greek mythology. Many gods have different names just because of different pronunciations. As for the story lines, they are all exactly the same. How can they all be true?"


    Zhang Heng Muran, in fact, this is the same as what he has always known. But in this way, where do the so-called gods come from, the existence of the ancient Celtic gods he met in the copy of black sail, and the supernatural creatures he met in the real world? If the legends about them are fictional, why are they real There is.


    Zhang Heng remembered that he met Einstein in the copy of Apollo training camp. From his words, it seems that he and the old man in Tang costume Zhang Heng met before are of the same level. But Zhang Heng can''t feel any connection with myths and legends, and the game props he saw at the auction before, one of them is the same level These are obviously the products of modern society


    Zhang Heng decided to put this question aside for the time being and asked his most concerned question, "what are the gods of time?"


    Father Zhang raised his eyebrows. "Is the God of time? Indeed, there are many gods related to time in many mythological systems. But the most famous one is the super primitive God in ancient Greek mythology, Cronus. He is the supreme god worshipped by Orpheus, symbolizing the first cause of surpassing everything. He exists before everything begins, and is the most famous one in the 24 holy words narrative High God, with the power above all things, has no entity in itself, but sometimes appears in the image of a snake, with three heads - man, ox and lion, but the image of an old man is more well known, because in modern art works, he is usually described as an old man holding a sickle. "


    "Old man, old man like this?" Zhang Heng took out the old photo from his pocket and put it on the coffee table in front of him.


    There was a flash of surprise in his father''s eyes. He picked up the photo and said, "ha Where did you find it? "


    "You''ve participated in many research projects. Basically, every time you go to a place, your mother will take a lot of photos. Why is this the only time you''ve taken a photo in the whole room? Where are the other photos? "


    "Because at the end of the study, we lost a sled and four sled dogs. They fell into the ice hole and turned in the sled with the things on it, including our Kodak. After that, we tried hard, but in the end we couldn''t pull the four poor little guys up, let alone the things on the sled. As for Mr. Tam, he said I''m the sponsor of this study, but we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years since the end of the study. "Although Zhang''s father kept a relaxed tone as much as possible, Zhang Heng could recognize that his heart was not as calm as it seemed. Especially when he saw the photo, there was an obvious dilation and contraction of his pupils, and then he obviously concealed some things, but to Zhang Heng''s surprise, it seemed that it had little to do with Mr. Tam.


    Because when he talked about Mr. Tam later, his body relaxed again, and he also changed to a more comfortable sitting position.


    Zhang Heng didn''t quite understand why his father lied about the film. His grandfather also knew about this research activity. In other words, he was the only one in the family who was completely hidden from the drum. The question is why, why did his parents get rid of the photos and never mention the research project that went to Greenland 18 years ago.


    What happened on the island in the Arctic Circle had anything to do with him, who was only one year old at that time. If the strange man in Tang costume had met his parents 18 years ago, his selection of Zhang Heng 18 years later was obviously not just appreciation and chance as he said at first.


    It''s not so much an encounter as an 18 year wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    At San Jose Airport, the old man didn''t wear that strange looking Tang suit again.


    At the moment, he was dressed like a tourist. Not long after he got off the plane, he was carrying a small suitcase. On the gilded handle of the suitcase, there was a magical creature carved. It had a snake like body, but it had three heads: Lion, bull and human.


    He walked out of the airport gate, reached for a taxi and said, "excuse me, please take me to the Palo Alto Westin Hotel."


    Then he closed the door, took out a travel manual from his pocket and turned it up.


    "Yes, sir." The driver, a black man, looked at the old man in the rearview mirror.


    "Oh, by the way, I want to listen to Hiphop on the way. You like hiphop too, don''t you?" The old man put his suitcase beside him.


    "I''m afraid I can''t decide. You know, it depends on what''s on the radio."


    "Tut Tut, is that how your boss asked you to entertain guests? I can''t even meet this small requirement. " The old man said leisurely.


    The black driver turned pale. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t waste time. Believe me, son, no one in the world has more time than me. You don''t want to waste it with me." The old man opened a box of gum and poured ten into his mouth.


    The black driver was silent for a moment and finally started the car.


    "Good boy, now you can put some hiphop for me."


    The black driver took an iPod out of his pocket and handed it to the old man behind him with the earphone cable. "There''s Nicki Minaj, postmalone and Jay-Z in it."


    "Oh, Nicki Minaj, my favorite, wonderful! You have to admit that technology has made life more comfortable


    As he spoke, the old man put the earphone in his ear.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into Silicon Valley, which was not an administrative place name. At first, it only referred to the Santa Clara Valley. Later, it gradually expanded to include Santa Clara County, part of San Mateo County in the southwest San Francisco Bay area, and part of Alameda County in the East San Francisco Bay area.


    This is the high-tech industrial center of the United States, or the world''s high-tech industrial center. A series of internationally famous high-tech companies, such as apple, Google, Yahoo, Facebook, Oracle and so on, have emerged from here. It is also a paradise for all geeks.


    The taxi finally stopped at the door of a start-up company. Compared with big companies such as Intel and Tesla, this company is negligible. Its main business is developing online electronic photo albums, but there are less than 10 people in the whole company.


    The old man came to the office door of CTO, CEO and company boss with a box. The next moment, the responsive door opened automatically.


    "Cool." The old man exclaimed, then went in.


    The door closed automatically behind him. At the same time, the light in the room was adjusted to the appropriate brightness. The old man found that the floor under his feet was a huge display screen, but it was as soft as a carpet, and there were electronic water lines on it.


    A mechanical dog saw a stranger come in, immediately straightened up from the nest, barked up, until a piece of circuit board thrown in front of it, it was obediently back, holding the circuit board happily licked up.


    The man named Einstein that Zhang Heng saw in the copy is now sitting behind his desk. On his desk is a model of Apollo 11. The man stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please.


    The old man picked his eyebrows and went to where he pointed.


    The next moment, the wall in front of him folded and turned into a sofa.


    "Impressive." The old man sat down and deliberately used a little strength. As a result, his butt touched the surface of the sofa, which was made of unknown materials. It was so soft that it didn''t have the hardness of the previous wall. "When I came to you, I felt that my previous days seemed to be in vain."


    A man named Einstein is watching a science and technology conference. He scratched the screen with his fingers and silenced it. He said without expression.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Of course you know the reason, otherwise you wouldn''t send your men down to block me at the gate of the airport, would you?" The old man vomited the tasteless chewing gum on the ground. The mechanical dog, who was still licking the circuit board, immediately raised its ears alertly. A pair of electronic cigarette eyes swept the chewing gum on the ground. When he put down the circuit board, he rushed to clean the chewing gum on the ground in less than five seconds, leaving no trace.


    Then he went back to his kennel.


    The old man went to the hands of ten colorful chewing gum, "why do you want to target my people, temporarily modify the number of copies of customs clearance, reduce the quota, improve the difficulty of copies, you do not violate the rules of the game."


    "Do you think I didn''t notice the abnormal increase of his skills? Ordinary people can''t do that in any case. It''s really your consistent style. You and your time tricks, you don''t think you can really hide from other people''s eyes"Well Fortunately, my popularity has been good, so I have to pray that everyone will turn a blind eye. " The old man went on with his diabetes program and ate all the gum in his hand.


    Einstein frowned, "what are you and your secret believers planning? I don''t believe that you will consume more than 80% of your strength to open a connection for an agent. This price is too expensive even for you. You are different from those weak and dying idiots. Although your strength has been weakening all these years, it is far from that danger It''s not a warning line for you. Why do you choose to put all your eggs in one basket at this time? According to my understanding of you, if you put in so much, you will definitely get more. "


    The old man shrugged, "I''ve told you the truth for a long time, but why don''t you always want to believe that I just want to win this game and take the share of the new market, but reshape the past glory and let my name return to the public eye again."


    Einstein said, "you don''t really think that you can integrate into a completely different civilization system by wearing that kind of funny clothes."


    "Why not try it? After all, KFC has launched the old Beijing chicken roll over there." The old man blinked, "survival of the fittest, that''s the motto you''ve always talked about, isn''t it? Although I prefer you when Jordano Bruno was tied to the rack of fire, we can''t go back to those good times, can we?"


    "Be careful, Cronus. Don''t set yourself on fire." Einstein warned.


    "I''ll try to keep that advice in mind, Sains."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    At dawn, someone knocked on Zhang Heng''s window. Zhang Heng opened the window, but there was no shadow outside. There was only a black package under the windowsill.


    Zhang Heng puts on his clothes, goes to the door and takes back the package. When he opens it, he finds that it''s the prop he put in the bartender before he left. It seems that she has completed the identification.


    In the last round of the game, Zhang Heng encountered other players for the first time. He not only had to find a way to complete the main plot, but also had to compete with others. The promotion rate of the whole copy was only one seventh, but on the other hand, the harvest after passing the copy was not small. He got a total of five props.


    Zhang Heng first looked at the fork and teeth found from Bruno.


    [Name: water melt metal]


    [quality: F]


    [function: melt when meeting water, return to normal after 120 minutes, can independently control the dosage, can not be recycled]


    seeing this prop, Zhang Heng finally understood why the ejection devices of the previous lunar training plane and fighter plane had problems one after another.


    This is obviously Bruno''s move. First, he melted a small fork with water and poured it into the ejection device. After 120 minutes, the metal returned to its original state, which is equivalent to welding the ejection device. He used this method to kill Anthony, and he planned to use this method to cooperate with Zhen Zhe''s animal props to solve Zhang Heng''s problem.


    Just did not expect that kind of dangerous situation can be successfully resolved by the latter, but under Bruno can only use their own ability, the attention of the public to his LSD thing.


    Zhang Heng then picked up the card next to the tooth.


    [Name: portable universal river crab] (don''t start, I do it myself)


    [quality: e]


    [function: don''t be confused by its appearance. Its appearance can ensure that you can take it with you no matter when you are in any situation. Even the most sensitive police dog can''t find the secret. It can be any kind of river you like Crab, effective if you take it by mouth]


    It''s a good match for Bruno. It''s probably the prop that all addicts dream of. With Bruno''s inexplicable ability, he can get up anytime and anywhere, but it''s useless for Zhang Heng.


    After watching Bruno''s props, Zhang Heng turns his eyes to the three props that Jia Lai has got. Jia Lai has experienced 11 rounds of games. If there is no accident, he has the richest experience in the game among the seven people. If he does not meet Zhang Heng, he will be the last one in this round.


    The quality of his props is obviously higher than that of Bruno. The lowest ones are d-level props, and there are two C-level props, but it''s a pity that one of them has reached the use frequency.


    The wooden whistle that can communicate with the animals in the area, strictly speaking, was snatched by Jia Lai from Zhen Zhe. In the final battle in the dust, it was used as an assassin''s mace by him. It was also the last time this game prop was used. Later, it was in the same invalid state as Zhang Heng''s [shadow moment].


    But another C-level prop is intact, but Zhang Heng is more interested in the d-level prop.


    [Name: filter lens]


    [quality: D]


    [function: the visual field within 300 meters is not affected by light, natural environment and other factors. ¡¿


    in other words, it can not only be used in extreme environments, but also be used as a night vision device, and its effect is much stronger than that of a night vision device. Although it has a range of 300 meters, it can also cope with most situations. What''s more, it can cooperate with Zhang Heng''s [shooting] and [archery] skills, especially when using [Paris'' arrow], This also means that he will hardly miss again within 300 meters.


    As for the last C-level prop, it is similar to Zhang Heng''s previous guess. It is used to predict the weather. It can predict the weather in the next seven days at one go. But the difference is that it can also let the holder choose two days of weather from the seven days for exchange. There are still three times left to use it.


    The above is all the props Zhang Heng got this time. If converted into game points, there are more than 1000 points, which is the highest income in his previous games.


    Instead of waiting for the auction at the end of the year, Zhang Heng directly contacted Ding Si and asked Fulou to help him with the portable universal crab that he couldn''t use. The rest of the props were put in the cardboard box under the bed temporarily.


    After dealing with the package, Zhang Heng changed his sportswear and was ready to go out for a morning run. As a result, he met Tian Tian''s father in the corridor. He just came back from the outside and looked very tired. It seemed that he didn''t sleep all night. After seeing Zhang Heng, he just managed to squeeze out half a smile.


    Zhang Heng stopped, "Uncle Chen, just come back?"


    "Your aunt Han accidentally cut off her finger by the meat grinder last night. I sent her to the hospital and just finished the operation." Tian Tian''s father sighs. It''s almost new year''s Eve. There are scenes of family reunion and happiness everywhere. But the things in their family are one after another. The daughter''s sudden depression is not good. Then the father falls to his leg and his wife is injured. Although the broken finger is taken back, I don''t know how far he can recover Degree.He asked for leave and just came back from the hospital. He had to make breakfast for his daughter. He was not in the mood to say more. He sighed and opened the door.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He had taken away the prop that led to the accident of Tian Tian''s family. Normally, the accident should have stopped, but now it seems that it is not the case. Last night was the time for a new round of accidents, and from the trend, these accidents are becoming more and more bloody.


    From the initial cut vegetables cut skin, to the dog fell into the water, broke his leg, and then to the finger, if not solved in time, the situation may become more and more uncontrollable.


    Zhang Heng has realized that there may be something wrong with his previous direction. He takes out the business card of Uncle beach pants, dials the number above, and expresses that he is willing to pay twice as much to speed up the identification. So in the afternoon, he receives a reply from the latter, informing him to pick up the goods.


    Two days later, Zhang Heng returned to the 2306 room of KTV.


    The uncle of beach pants held the eye ornament in one hand and scratched the inner thigh in the other hand. "Well, how to say, this thing might have been useful before, but now it should not be regarded as a prop. I can detect some residual strength on it, but it is too weak. In fact, it should have been invalid for quite a while."


    "I know this thing. It''s the guardian Amulet of the asimba people in Namibia," said Jia Jia, who was smoking. "It''s made by the elders of the asimba people. It''s given to the children of the asimba people. With a certain psychic effect, it can warn them before danger comes, but it''s basically useless for children over eight years old."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    It seems that some of the evil jewelry is actually a guardian charm, the development of things here is really beyond Zhang Heng''s expectation.


    He had always thought that a series of accidents in Tian Tian''s family were related to Tian Tian''s paintings. But now, looking at those paintings, they are actually warning. Tian Tian wants to use this way to tell the people around her about the imminent danger, but it''s a pity that no one has noticed, or that she has tried to communicate with the people around her, but no one believes her, only that it''s a coincidence .


    After receiving psychotherapy, she no longer shared these paintings with others until she was accidentally discovered by Zhang Heng.


    As for her last painting hiding under the bed, the evil eye above didn''t mean the guardian amulet at all, but Zhang Heng, the intruder.


    When Zhang Heng leaned down and looked under the bed, his eyes also appeared in front of Tian Tian, making the prophecy in the painting come true.


    In this way, the direction of his previous investigation is completely wrong, and the accident at Tian Tian''s home has nothing to do with Tian Tian. No, it doesn''t matter. So far, only Tian Tian has not been hurt. Why?


    No matter what people or things are doing to Tian Tian''s family, it obviously contains great malice, but why only let Tian Tian go? Is it because she is still young? Zhang Heng doesn''t think so. How can people who don''t even let go of pet dogs be soft hearted because of their age.


    So, there must be something he missed.


    Zhang Heng thought about this problem and walked home. On the way, he also received a call from his mother. The latter wanted to eat ice-cream whimsically and assigned the orange flavor. So Zhang Heng turned to Wal Mart. However, he didn''t find the orange flavor ice-cream in the freezer, so he bought her a box of original ice-cream and a bag of oranges.


    When returning home, Zhang Heng meets the little girl who went to visit Tian Tian before. The latter stands in front of the green belt and looks at Tian Tian''s window with the curtain drawn. The girl feels that someone is approaching behind her. She takes back her eyes, turns around and is about to leave, but is stopped by Zhang Heng.


    "Are you Tian Tian''s classmate? What''s your name? Do you also live in this community?"


    The latter stepped back alertly, said nothing and ran away.


    Zhang Heng did not go to chase, looking at the girl''s figure all the way away.


    Most of the little girls have been told by their parents that they won''t take care of strangers on the side of the road under such circumstances, so Zhang Heng is not too surprised by the other party''s reaction. Although the girl didn''t speak, Zhang Heng can be sure that the other party also lives in this community.


    Because the parents will not let a girl of this age go out alone, that is to say, in the family home of a unit like now, she may be allowed to move freely.


    In fact, this is the third time Zhang Heng has seen her. It''s only in less than a week. In the middle, she went to Tian Tian''s house to visit Tian Tian, but the other two times she just stood outside. From this point of view, the relationship between them should be quite good.


    Good friends? Zhang Heng takes his eyes away from the girl''s back. He takes the ice cream and oranges home first. When he opens the door, he sees his mother sitting barefoot on the sofa, curling up her legs, holding the handle and playing boxing with her father. She rubs the handle with a clatter. However, the controlled straw shaver is being squashed by the latter''s controlled Masao Athena, who is about to lose the game. As a result, Zhang Heng comes in She immediately threw away the handle and yelled, "Yeah, ice cream! You''re lucky in this game. We''ll fight after that. " Trying to muddle through.


    However, when she opened the ice cream full of expectation, she found that it was only original, and then she was disappointed, "where''s the orange?"


    Zhang Heng threw an orange to her, "here, just eat it. There is no orange flavor in the supermarket."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mother Zhang is in a daze holding the orange.


    "Isn''t that cruel?" Father Zhang stands out for his wife.


    "Or do you go out and get her orange ice cream?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Forget it. It''s very good. It''s natural. It doesn''t add any preservatives."


    "By the way, when my grandfather comes back, I''ll tell him that I don''t have to cook for me in the evening." Zhang Heng is also interested in the two people on the sofa.


    "Ah It''s not easy for us to go back home. We haven''t been together for long. How can you go out every day? " Zhang''s mother seems to accept the reality and peel off an orange, but then she complains that Zhang Heng is always out of sight. "Don''t you modern young people like to be sociable and stay at home alone?"


    "I have something on hand. I''ll come back when it''s solved. Besides, you have a bad stomach. Don''t eat too much ice cream." Zhang Heng warned.


    "Haha, I''m worthy of being my son. I can''t even remember such things." Zhang''s mother said with a smile that she seemed to be in a better mood when she didn''t eat orange ice cream.


    Because it''s a game spot during the day, it''s hard to avoid being seen. Zhang Heng made a lot of detours when he came back. However, to be cautious, he changed his clothes again, and then called Qin Zhen, a friend he had played with since childhood. They had studied in the same junior high school and had a close relationship all the time."Do you want to make an appointment with Liu Ming? Let him take his sister out, and so on. I''m a little confused. Are you going to invite Liu Ming or Liu Ming''s sister? Besides, his sister has just been in primary school. You''re so hungry. " Qin Zhen on the other end of the phone took a cool breath.


    "What are you thinking? I just want to ask his sister something." Zhang Heng as like as two peas, he found the school and class in Tian Ben''s book, and found it was exactly the same as a picture of his friend circle.


    This is not too coincidental, because kindergartens are basically nearby. Many of Zhang Heng''s former friends are nearby, but he and Liu Ming are not very familiar. They just went up and down together in junior high school for several times. On the contrary, Qin Zhen and Liu Ming often play ball together. The photo in the circle of friends was sent by Liu Ming to help her sister with her homework.


    What''s the level of primary school students now?! I can''t do it. I feel that my IQ is suppressed.


    Zhang Heng is planning to learn about xiatiantian''s situation at school next. Although Tiantian''s parents have collected this information and basically ruled out the possibility of being bullied, they start from the perspective of ordinary people. Even if they come into contact with some surreal parts, they are expected to be forgotten as children''s words, so Zhang Heng decides to accept it again Gather first-hand information to see what''s missing.


    Liu Ming''s sister and Tian Tian are classmates in the same class, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    "I''ll ask Liu Ming to have dinner for me and ask him to bring his sister. I''ll treat him." Zhang Hengdao.


    "OK Well, but if you dare to hold out your hand to his sister, don''t blame my brother for killing my relatives. " Qin Zhen''s justice is just.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Late at night, when taking out the garbage, Peng Jiating couldn''t help coming to the window.


    I don''t know how many times she passed that window. Every time she passed by, she would stop.


    Before she met Tian Tian, she was the envy of everyone.


    She has a happy family. Her father is a senior engineer and often goes abroad. Every time she comes back, she will bring her some gadgets so that she can show off in front of her classmates. In addition to her sweet appearance and excellent grades, she has always been like a little princess.


    Until one day, the girl named Tian Tian appeared.


    She is so dazzling, just like a brighter star, immediately attracted all the attention around. Peng Jiating found that she has something that the other party has, and better than her own. Tian Tian''s father has a higher position than her father, and he goes abroad more frequently. Tian Tian''s appearance is more beautiful than her, and her academic performance is also better, and she is rejected by her classmates as soon as she enters the school They were elected monitor together.


    Peng Jiating''s parents divorced when she was very young. Her father remarried with her and soon had a younger brother. Her grandfather and grandmother obviously preferred her younger brother. The whole family surrounded her younger brother. Although her mother was nice to her, it was more like being polite and didn''t want to bear the malice Mother''s reputation, however, there is not much warmth, and the only care about her father is always not at home.


    No one knows that the little princess, who has unlimited love in the eyes of the public, is a person who nobody cares about when she comes home.


    But all this Peng Jiating can bear, because she also has school, her last refuge.


    There, she can become a little princess again, just like Cinderella in crystal shoes, enjoying the admiration and praise of others, becoming the focus of attention, which means everything to her.


    Since that day, however, the center of the world has moved.


    The girl named Tian Tian mercilessly sucked away the light and heat that belonged to her. She was a model student in the eyes of the teacher and the object of worship and imitation among her classmates. Her every move attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Tian Tian is wearing a new pair of shoes today. It''s so beautiful. I want to have them, too!"


    "Tian Tian with two horsetails is as lovely as an angel!"


    "Tian Tian almost late, panting ran into the classroom, red face is also very good-looking."


    "Tiantian, what''s today''s assignment?"


    "Tian Tian, can you lend me the eraser?"


    "Tian Tian, can you talk to the Chinese teacher and ask her to assign less homework? What you say will certainly work."


    "Tian Tian Tian Tian


    Why is this name everywhere? Even those poor students are deliberately mischievous in order to attract Tian Tian''s attention. Those seemingly stupid and silly antics are just for Tian Tian''s scolding of listening to the class well, and then the boys who are trained will have a half class.


    Even Peng Jiating put out a big move to take the Belgian chocolate that her father bought her to school and distribute it to the people around her. In the past, everyone would be grateful and praise her for having a good father. This time, however, she was told, "what The taste is just like that. It''s not as delicious as Tiantian''s. Tingting, did your father buy a fake? "


    Peng Jiating holds the pencil finger so hard that her knuckles turn white.


    She hated her younger brother, her grandfather and grandmother, her father who was never at home, and her mother who left, but She has never hated a person so much as she does now.


    Those disgusts filled every blood vessel and hair in her body, as if it was going to gush out of her body.


    Why, why would someone be born with the whole world.


    It''s like the happiness of the whole universe is monopolized by her. Why is the world so unfair? Just thinking about it makes people want to go crazy.


    "So is that what you want?"


    A voice sounded from behind Peng Jiating. She looked back and found that it was the big brother she met in the afternoon. Peng Jiating didn''t like each other, especially her eyes. It seemed that she could see what she was thinking in her heart, so she turned to leave like last time.


    "You know what''s going to happen next, her parents, her grandparents They will die one by one, and she will live a miserable life as you wish. She will be adopted by other relatives and leave your world completely. She may go to school in another place, or she may not be able to adapt to school life at all. But I guess you don''t care about these things, but it''s a pity that even after you spend so much effort and energy, you still can''t get yourself What you want. " Zhang Heng light way.


    Peng Jiating stopped, apparently Zhang Heng''s last sentence attracted her attention.


    "You don''t know what you look like in other people''s eyes, do you?" Zhang Heng''s voice continued, especially cold in the night wind. "In fact, no one has ever liked you. Before, everyone praised you just because of the foreign snacks you brought, but in fact, you are like a clown in other people''s eyes. You are the last one in the class to be picked up after school every day, and no one wants to sit in your dining room at noon You think it''s very good to keep a secret, but in fact, other people know the real situation in your family. They know that your father and your mother are divorced, and your grandparents give all their love to your brother."No one cares about your existence. Even without Tian Tian, there will be Lily and Nan Nan. Anyone will be more popular than you..." Zhang Heng stopped, "you don''t believe me, think I''m just threatening you? It''s because I''m not your classmate. I don''t know you and the people around you. It doesn''t matter. I found someone who knows you


    Zhang Heng said, a small figure came out from behind him, looking a little tangled, she is Liu Ming''s sister Liu Yuwei, and Peng Jiating or Tian Tian are all classmates in the same class, Peng Jiating became shortness of breath after seeing her.


    Liu Yuwei opened her mouth, "I I''m afraid of you at ordinary times. " This sentence seems to spend all her strength, and then she hid behind Zhang Heng.


    Peng Jiating''s face turns pale. What Zhang Heng said is right. Peng Jiating didn''t believe what he said before. Until Liu Yuwei appeared, she just seemed to be hit on the nose with a punch.


    Peng Jiating has to face a reality that makes her extremely afraid, that is, no one in the world likes her at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "So Is that really OK? " Looking at Peng Jiating''s back, Liu Ming is worried, and Qin Zhen on the other side is stunned.


    "I have to do this. Only when I push her to the end can I know what''s behind her." Zhang Heng said very vaguely and didn''t explain much. He turned to Liu Yuwei and said, "thank you for your cooperation. You can go home. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Will she be all right?" Liu Yuwei''s face showed a touch of worry.


    "Who, Tian Tian or Peng Jiating?"


    "Both of them."


    "I don''t know. I''ll try my best." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I was at school They didn''t tell anyone else about Peng Jiating''s family. " Liu Yuwei is brave again.


    "I know," Zhang Heng touched her head and said to Liu Ming, "it''s late. Take your sister home."


    "What about me? I can stay and help." Qin Zhen volunteered.


    "Go home. The part that needs your help is over. I can deal with the next part myself." Zhang Hengdao.


    "One more person, one more helper." Qin Zhen said with a dead face.


    The main reason is that tonight''s events are so confusing that he doesn''t understand that his heart has been itching. So far, he has seen Zhang Heng spurting a pupil with full power, and Zhang Heng has made it clear that he doesn''t intend to explain the reason.


    It''s like a TV play or a good-looking novel chasing half, the director and author suddenly eunuch, there is no behind.


    Zhang Heng took a look at Qin Zhen, "whatever, if you can keep up, just follow."


    "Good." Qin Zhen was overjoyed to hear any two words. As for the last half sentence that could not keep up, it was directly ignored by him. His physical quality has always been very good. Both high school and university are members of the school basketball team. He has to train every week. Before graduating from high school, his physical quality is better than Zhang Heng.


    In his opinion, there is no problem that he can''t keep up with. In fact, Zhang Heng''s speed is not fast. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, so he keeps a normal pace and goes to the downstairs of Peng Jiating''s house.


    "Next, what shall we do next?" Qin Zhen is curious.


    Unlike Tian Tian, Peng Jiating''s family lives on the fifth floor, which is the highest floor of the community. Zhang Heng knows that he doesn''t plan to contact Peng Jiating''s family. Qin Zhen is curious about how Zhang Heng wants to get close to Peng Jiating again.


    Zhang Heng did not answer. He went to the north side of the building, which is facing a pond in the community. However, there was no water in the pond for a long time. In order to save electricity, the street lights here were no longer turned on. At night, it was almost dark. The biggest advantage here was that no one would see it.


    Zhang Heng looked up at the roof, one foot stepped on the air conditioner compressor, the other foot a force, grabbed the eaves of the second floor.


    "No, you are not." Qin Zhen is shocked. He can see that Zhang Heng is going to climb to the top of the building directly from here, but the danger is too high. For ordinary people, it''s no different from climbing Sheikh rock.


    Zhang Heng speechless, "do you have to shout so loud to attract everyone?" He said that he didn''t stop on his hands and feet, and he quickly climbed to the third floor.


    Qin Zhen finally understood what that sentence meant. Now he looked up, just like watching spider man.


    Zhang Heng didn''t pay any attention to Qin Zhen. Now he has LV1 climbing skills, which is enough to cope with such a situation. Basically, he came to the fifth floor without much effort, and the whole process was less than 90 seconds.


    In fact, Peng Jiating''s house on the top floor is better for Zhang Heng to enter than Tiantian''s house on the first floor, because the former''s windows are basically equipped with anti-theft nets, while the latter''s windows are not equipped with any protective measures because they have a certain height.


    Zhang Heng changed a posture and moved his left foot from the air conditioner compressor to the windowsill. Then his whole body swung over. Qin Zhen almost didn''t bite his tongue.


    Zhang Heng hasn''t been to Peng Jiating''s house before, and he doesn''t know which room Peng Jiating''s room is. He can only use a stupid way to find all the rooms. Fortunately, it doesn''t take much time. Even if there are curtains to block the sight, Zhang Heng can basically tell whose bedroom it is by sticking his ear to the glass and hearing the sound coming from the inside.


    Zhang Heng finally stopped in front of a window with no light and no movement.


    The most common kind of crescent lock is used in the window. The safety of this kind of lock is extremely poor. As long as you use your palm to support a window and make a gap between the two windows, you can easily stagger the lock.


    Although Zhang Heng kept as quiet as he could, the windows still made some noises because of aging, but the people in the room didn''t hear them at all.


    Zhang Hengshun slips into the room by the window. As he told Liu Ming and Qin Zhen, the reason why he used words to stimulate Peng Jiating before is that she mistakenly thinks that no one in the world cares about her at all. He just wants to see what is behind her. After all, Peng Jiating is just an ordinary child. Even if she hated Tian Tian, she could not bring a series of disasters to Tian Tian''s family.To achieve this, she obviously got some help.


    Of course, Zhang Heng can also search Peng Jiating''s room when the time stops, but with the previous matter of guarding the amulet, Zhang Heng is not sure whether what he finds is the root of all this. Only when Peng Jiating thinks that she has been abandoned by the whole world, she will take the initiative to find that thing.


    Like the last straw in front of the drowning person, it is also the last existence of "goodwill" in this world.


    But even with a certain psychological preparation, the scene behind the curtain still surprised Zhang Heng.


    Peng Jiating is lying on her little bed with her eyes closed. She has no clothes on. However, her skin is covered with small scales, just like crocodile skin, and there are two spines under her abdomen.


    This is a very strange scene. Zhang Heng can''t even tell whether Peng Jiating is a human or a monster.


    So he took two steps forward and came to the bed. At this time, "Peng Jiating" on the bed also opened her eyes and rushed to him.


    Zhang Heng looks the same, stretched out the right hand has been put in the pocket, the cold light in the hand, the handle of the knife accurately hit the "Peng Jiating" temple, at the same time, in order to avoid the conventional physical attack invalid, Zhang Heng also deliberately back half a step.


    But it turns out that Peng Jiating is totally oversensitive. Although Peng Jiating''s appearance has changed a lot, she has nothing to praise except that she is more agile than ordinary people. She still retains her weakness as a human being. She faints immediately after being hit by Zhang Heng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Chenghui, 100 points in total."


    In the hotel room, uncle beach pants threw a candy with gastric juice into the soap box, then took off his medical gloves and walked out of the bathroom, "so it''s OK, the wound on her stomach won''t affect the exercise, and the wound trace will disappear after three days."


    "Will she be the same again?" Zhang Heng asked, looking at Peng Jiating, who is still in a coma in the bathtub. The latter''s body has been dressed, and I don''t know what method uncle beach pants used to open her abdomen, but there is almost no bleeding, and it took less than a quarter of an hour to sew it up again.


    A hundred points is a big expense for most players, which is about 4 million yuan. However, it is still acceptable for Zhang Heng. After he brought Peng Jiating out of the room, he contacted uncle beach pants. Two people make an appointment to meet in the hotel, by the latter to deal with Peng Jiating body condition.


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve received your points, I''m sure to make sure that she will be 100% restored to her original state." Uncle beach pants wiped the blood on his hands with a towel, and then pointed to the candy in the soap box. "In fact, the reason why she became like this is because of this thing."


    "What is this?"


    "Well, under normal circumstances, I should charge you another appraisal fee, but since you have just spent money with me, and it''s not the first time I''ve seen such things, this information is free to you." Uncle beach pants threw away the towel, opened a bottle of free mineral water, took a big gulp, and then spoke again after a satisfied sigh.


    "That Have you ever heard of Leviathan? "


    "Leviathan, a monster in the Hebrew Bible?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, it''s described in the book of job. It''s a sea monster. It looks very similar to a crocodile. It has hard scales, sharp teeth, sharp spines on its abdomen, and it can spray fire from its nostrils."


    "So she''s being targeted by Leviathan, why?" Zhang Heng asked. He still remembers what he saw in that room. Looking back now, Peng Jiating did look very similar to Leviathan, but there was no change above her neck, no sharp teeth, no fire.


    "Because Leviathan needs to use her to hatch the next generation. Fortunately, you found it in time. Later, if the hatch goes to the brain, it will be irreversible."


    "Hatching?"


    Uncle beach pants scratched the inside of his thigh again. "Leviathan doesn''t just appear in the Hebrew Bible. In fact, it''s a different name that''s better known now."


    "What''s the name?"


    "Jealousy."


    "Seven sins?" Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the second most common sin in Catholicism is jealousy, which corresponds to Leviathan."


    I don''t know who the kid in the bathtub is or what it has to do with you, but she may be a little jealous recently, otherwise Leviathan won''t find her. Because for Leviathan, the best nourishment in the whole incubation process is jealousy. We all have jealousy, just like when Jiajia gives you her phone number, I envy your youth, strong body and handsome face... "


    Speaking of this, uncle beach pants looked down at the swimming circle around his waist melancholy But this kind of jealousy lasts for a short time, which is basically a flash. For ordinary people, it only lasts for one or two days at most, which is far from enough to hatch. Therefore, Leviathan will not give us his eggs, otherwise it will probably wait until we hang up and hatch. Usually, he will choose those that can hatch in three to five months Complete the hatching. "


    "Is that the kind of candy you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, it''s not just candy. It can be anything that can be swallowed. Theoretically, even a coin can be used. But most of the time, it appears in the form of food. Unfortunately, we can''t report it to 315." "On the one hand, it''s attracted by the host''s jealousy, on the other hand, these eggs will further aggravate the generation of these jealousy emotions."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re welcome. After all, you paid for it." After finishing his business, uncle beach pants was obviously not guilty and continued to encourage him, "since you have so many points, why don''t you consider our exclusive service? Don''t be too busy to refuse. I can guarantee that you will never regret it after you try. It''s absolutely different from those experiences you have before. It''s like a new adventure, and it''s rare that Jiajia is so interested in you, The last time I saw someone she was interested in was about 20 years ago. In addition, I''ll tell you a secret in secret... "


    Uncle beach pants lowered his voice and looked around. "Don''t tell others that people who used to take Jiajia out of the game didn''t really sleep to Jiajia. Of course, they thought they did, but they didn''t. You''re not the only ones who are making choices. Jiajia only sleeps people she''s really interested in. You know what I mean, So this opportunity is very, very rare. It''s almost more difficult than running for the president of the United States. After all, the president of the United States changes every four years, and Jiajia takes 20 years to find someone she''s interested in. ""Well I appreciate her appreciation, really, but I think it''s a good state now Zhang Hengdao.


    Seeing off the beach pants uncle, Zhang Heng looks at the starfish on his wrist. It''s only a few minutes away from zero, so he simply waits until the world is still. Sleeping Peng Jiating carries her back to her house and puts her back on her cot.


    Zhang Heng is ready to turn off the light and leave, but after thinking about it, he goes to the desk and picks up the pencil on the desk.


    "If you really care about your daughter, you should notice that you don''t give her enough care. These care can''t be made up by small gifts after every business trip. She didn''t live happily in your absence. I know that life is not easy for everyone and everyone has their own difficulties, but as a father, you still need to do more Well, because it''s your responsibility. ¡ª¡ªFrom a friendly bystander. "


    Zhang Heng put the note into Peng Jiating''s father''s wallet, then turned off the light and left the family of six.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Although Zhang Heng took the eggs left by Leviathan from Peng Jiating''s body, she couldn''t change her way of looking at the world. Peng Jiating''s character tragedy is caused by her native family. What Zhang Heng can do is to remind Peng Jiating''s father of the changes in the girl, hoping it''s not too late.


    As for the Tiantian family, according to the beach pants uncle, all the accidents around Tiantian were brought by Leviathan''s egg. The more unfortunate she was, the more pleasure Peng Jiating could get from it. The more smoothly Leviathan''s hatching would be. Peng Jiating was destroying herself as well as her jealous object.


    Now that the eggs have been taken out, Tiantian''s misfortune can finally stop.


    On the way back, Zhang Heng came to Tiantian''s window and returned the yasinba''s Guardian talisman to her original owner and put it on her windowsill.


    After all this, Zhang Heng made himself a cup of coffee, and then continued to shoot night scenes in the city with his camera.


    Until 24 hours later, Zhang Heng left his room at the front desk of the hotel and returned to his residence. He gently opened the door and saw his grandfather sitting at the table.


    The latter put down his newspaper and stared at him from behind the lens.


    "I''m sorry," Zhang Heng said softly. "Are they asleep?"


    "No, I''m still waiting for your orange ice cream." Zhang''s mother came out of the bedroom yawning, and Zhang Heng''s father was beside her. "You said you would come back before 12 o''clock. If you didn''t come back, you should at least make a phone call So, you''d better go on a date, or I don''t know how to excuse you. "


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect it to take so long."


    Time stop is really a good ability to use. The more you use it, the more you can feel it. Let the world pause in front of you and have enough time to exercise, study, observe and think. This feeling is good, but it is not omnipotent.


    Now, for example, when the clock stops, Zhang Heng has actually gone home to make coffee and get his camera. He sees his grandfather sitting in front of the table and notices his parents in the bedroom who are still not sleeping.


    So he knew what would happen when he really came back, but he still couldn''t change the result. He even pretended to know nothing.


    But anyway, it''s very reassuring to know that there are still people in the world who care about you. Especially after seeing Peng Jiating''s family environment, Zhang Heng is very glad that he has a completely different childhood experience.


    Although his parents left when he was very young, until he entered high school, they would actually return home for a few months every year. Sometimes they would do nothing, just accompany him, tell him those fairy tales, or go to the cinema to see a boring domestic horror film, together for poor photography and messy drama Ben and all kinds of props laughed heartlessly.


    And in their absence, grandfather also well performed the duties of parents, one person played two roles, he has had parenting experience even better than Zhang Heng''s parents, so Zhang Heng''s childhood did not lack of care than other peers around him.


    So after growing up, Zhang Heng, in addition to prefer to be alone, there are no obvious defects in his character.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The series of accidents that happened in Tiantian''s family were finally completely solved. After that, Zhang Heng''s life returned to calm. In addition to the extra 24 hours every day, this new year''s Day was not much different from usual.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, the family made dumplings at the table. In addition to the four dishes prepared by grandfather, Zhang''s father also contributed a baked lobster with cheese and a dish of vegetable salad. In addition, Zhang Heng also cooked two new specialties.


    In the end, he won the best dish award of the night for his unique Caribbean style Zheke roast chicken, which was awarded by Zhang Mu.


    Sitting on the sofa watching the Spring Festival Gala, Zhang Heng also received a lot of new year''s greetings, needless to say, the three people in the dormitory. In addition, Shen Xixi also sent a message to him. Although there were only a few simple words, it was obviously not sent in groups. In addition, Asahi flying bird, who was far away in Tokyo, also sent a blessing to him, and attached two photos of her soaking in hot springs.


    After the Meiji Restoration, Japan abolished the lunar calendar and switched to the public sector to integrate with the West. As a result, the custom of new year''s day has basically disappeared. Except for a few remote places, no one in Japan has ever celebrated the Lunar New Year''s day again. However, Hayase apparently studied the situation in China and sent greetings at 8 p.m.


    In addition, there are some friends and classmates, as well as various websites that have renewed their members. In fact, the whole day is like an information bombing. However, Zhang Heng noticed that akuya''s head, which was the most active one in the past, was completely quiet this time.


    Zhang Heng points to open the dialogue bar. Their last message was two days ago. You always look unhappy (#''O ''). Mysteriously, she said that she went to the river to fish by herself and caught a river boy.


    Five minutes later, she sent a picture of a toy River boy hanging on the hook.


    And after that, she didn''t move.Zhang Heng casually sent a happy Spring Festival to her, almost ten minutes later, the opposite side sent a reply.


    Today, not so happy.


    Why?


    Can you accompany me to a place? It won''t take you too long. I just can''t go back alone.


    Zhang Heng can feel that you are always unhappy (#''O ''). It seems that you are not so happy today, so Zhang Heng doesn''t ask any more, just says, "OK, how can I find you?"


    Have you ever heard of an emergency way to log in to the game without the help of game points? They will tell you that you need to find a quiet environment where no one will disturb you, and then find something that can access the Internet, such as computers, laptops and tablets. It''s OK even if you don''t have a mobile phone. The game organizing committee will send you an email.


    And then? My game quota for this month has been used up.


    Zhang Heng typing.


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll forge a similar email, which can pull you into a special copy. Don''t worry, this copy won''t consume your game times. There''s no limit on login times, and there''s no danger in it. As I said, it''s very special. Even if I''m restricted from entering the game, I can enter freely, and it won''t take you too long Actually, I don''t want to go through customs or anything, I just want to go Look inside. I usually go by myself, but I don''t know if I can do it tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    At eleven o''clock, Zhang Heng found an excuse to go back to his room, locked the door, took out his Dell notebook, and finally saw a new email.


    The sender''s location is blank and the title is login.


    Zhang Heng opened the mail.


    "Player number 06992 invites you to form a team to enter a new game. Please make sure that you are alone in a private space and there is no one else around. After you are ready, you can click the link below to start the game. Have a good time."


    Zhang Heng doesn''t need to hesitate. Even if you are always unhappy (# ` O ''), he still has a task failure free punishment card, which can ensure that he won''t encounter too much danger in the copy.


    So Zhang Heng clicks on the link at the back of the email.


    The next second familiar dizziness hit, at the same time, ear also came to the system''s prompt sound.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, player No. 06992 and 07958 are part holders of 300501 and are linking copies for players ¡¿


    [copy link completed - current copy is master builder (special)]


    "the evil ruler is planning to destroy the whole city, and the world is in danger, waiting for its Savior This round of the game is not included in the number of rounds of the game. You can quit the game and start again at any time. "


    [mission objective: save the world]


    [mode: multi player team]


    [time flow rate: 480] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 20 days in the game, players can terminate the game at any time and return to the real World)


    friendly tips, the game will open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s the first time that Zhang Heng has heard the copy of the game with saving the world as the main line. From the description of the copy, he thinks that he will come to a play similar to wasteland or the eve of the end of the world. But in fact, when he opens his eyes, he finds himself standing in a railway station with a crowd of people around him.


    Everything seems to be the same as usual, but everything in sight is made of building blocks.


    LEGO? Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    Lego is a kind of building block toy invented by the father of Lego, OLE keeke. This word comes from the Danish "leggodt", which is translated as "playwell". It uses food grade plastic as parts. Each part has a bulge on one side and a small hole for inserting the bulge on the other side. You can get all kinds of products by assembling all kinds of parts according to the instructions Or you can put aside the manual and build whatever you like.


    In the LEGO world, nothing is impossible.


    Zhang Heng has seen many LEGO fans build one-to-one Lego models on the Internet and in the exhibition hall before, including Bugatti Veyron (the engine of this thing is also made of Lego building blocks, and even can drive on the road at a low speed below 30kmh), all kinds of LEGO animals, and even houses. However, like now, the whole world is made of LEGO It''s the first time he''s seen it.


    At the moment, he is in a huge railway station. The railway station is completely made up of Lego blocks, including the glass roof at the top of the head, the marble floor at the foot, the cake house and convenience store nearby, the ticket vending machine, and even the entrance of the subway station. All of them are colorful Lego blocks.


    In fact, even the passers-by passing by him are LEGO versions. Zhang Heng already has a hunch. He looks down at his hands. Sure enough, his palms have become the classic pincers of LEGO villains.


    Just then someone patted him on his left shoulder. Zhang Heng turned his head to the right and saw a bookish girl with black rimmed glasses, braided hair, old-fashioned sweater.


    Zhang Heng frowned. At first glance, he didn''t recognize who he was until the girl opened her mouth.


    "Usually, in this case, most people will choose to look left."


    "You always look unhappy?"


    "Yes, I know I look ridiculous now. You can laugh at my dressing, but remember that you are not much better. You look like a rectangular potato cake now, but the good news is that you are more yellow than the potato cake, and there are eyes, nose, mouth and other things, even though they are only painted on your face On my face... "


    Although you always look unhappy (#''O '') and try to keep your tone the same as usual, Zhang Heng can still recognize that her mood is not too high now. That is to say, this time it''s not her prank. She seems to have met something.


    "Where is this place and why are you not with your family on New Year''s Eve?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because this is my hometown, my family is here."


    Zhang Heng Yang raised eyebrows, some accidents, "so you are actually a building block?"¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    as like as two peas, you mean, it''s just like my hometown. In addition to the fact that they are built by LEGO, welcome to Guangzhou, the flower city. Now we are at the south station. Let''s take a taxi to the west square first, and then walk and say


    You always look unhappy (#''O '') and take Zhang Heng to the taxi stand. There is no doubt that it is also made of building blocks. As in reality, taxis to different directions stop in different areas, and passengers line up to get on in order.


    There are even LEGO villains who sneak in when people don''t notice. Everything is the same as in reality.


    Soon, a few taxis in front left, and a new batch of taxis came up. The assistant manager released more than a dozen people including Zhang Heng, and all the passengers found empty cars.


    You always look unhappy (# ` O ''), open a door, sit in the co pilot''s seat, and say something in Cantonese.


    The driver nodded and said, "take your seat belt." Then the car started.


    "So you''re Cantonese?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes."


    "Why go north?"


    The driver looked up and said curiously, "north, baa north?"


    "It''s none of your business. Drive your car well ~"


    you always look unhappy (#''O '') and roll your eyes. Then you say to Zhang Heng in English, "it''s better not to talk about other places in front of them. Although it''s almost the same as the real Guangzhou, it''s still different. They don''t know there are other places outside."


    "But we came out of the train station."


    "Yes, but they just have a vague idea of the outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Taxi driving on the highway, through the window, you can see the lush trees and towering power tower outside, and even the white clouds floating in the sky, which are made of Lego building blocks.


    But if you don''t look closer, you''re still bluffing.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of this opportunity to examine his character panel and found that his skills and props were gray, and the side was not available.


    You always look unhappy (#''O '') and seem to be aware of what he is thinking. You open your mouth and explain in English, "as I said, this copy is very special. Your props and skills are invalid here, but take it easy. Don''t worry about the main task. This trip will be a vacation."


    Before Zhang Heng had time to speak, the driver cut in again. This time, he said in Mandarin, "holiday, do you want me to recommend some good places for you to take a holiday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve learned English before. I can handle all those foreigners." The driver said triumphantly, his eyes were completely cracked with laughter, and then coughed twice. Speaking his standard Chinglish, he said, "Gude Maoning, astringent, Weier, youwangte, vomit dog, manimanimani, some Mani, scratch him because of that pair."


    You always look unhappy (#''O '') with her forceps against her forehead, with a helpless face, "I suggest that we talk when we get to the destination..."


    "Good."


    However, even if the two passengers were aphasia, he still couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the driver. Especially after he found out that Zhang Heng was in Guangzhou for the first time, he volunteered to be a tour guide.


    "Well, on your right hand side, it''s Changlong bird paradise. There are many birds in it, including crane, crane, crane and crane."


    "Well, you just repeated the crane four times."


    The driver pretended not to hear the voice coming from his ear, and continued to introduce with great interest.


    "Our front is the Pearl River Further on, you can see the landmark Guangzhou round building. Do you think it''s round like a copper coin? It''s also the ugliest building in the city. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now we finally come to the Pearl River New Town, the most expensive place in Guangzhou. It can also be said that it is the center of the whole city, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. Yuexiu, separated by a street, is not so exaggerated. "


    "Lose Prawns Do you drive without looking at the road? By the way, where were we just talking about? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    An hour later, the taxi finally stopped at the curb.


    After settling accounts, you always look unhappy (# ` O ''), squatting on the side of the road with your stomach covered, "you wait for me for a while, I slowly, for a long time, I haven''t met such a severe tuberculosis."


    Zhang Heng looked around and saw a lot of shopping malls, billboards and traffic on both sides of the road. He asked, "where is this?"


    "Zhengjia square, the largest commercial center of Tianhe."


    "So you came to this copy just to ease your shopping desire?"


    "Of course not. I''m just used to drinking here before I go home. Although I''ve been back several times, I still can''t get used to it. Especially in today''s day, thank you for coming back with me this time. After I''ve done those things to you, I didn''t expect that you would still like to believe me. To tell you the truth, I''m a little moved, or I''ll let you know in return Can you take a look at my chest? Although they are now completely flat In fact, there are only two circles and two dots. It''s strange that I can''t feel them at all. "


    "Thank you. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    You always look unhappy (#''O '') and scratch your head, "I remember there''s a Starbucks next to you. Shall we go there for a while?"


    When they came to the counter of the coffee shop, the waiter skillfully picked up a cup of brown and blue cylindrical granules from the coffee machine. Zhang Heng guessed that this should represent the mixing of coffee and water.


    Well, once you accept this kind of magical setting, it''s actually quite emotional.


    However, when the waiter handed over the cup, there was a little problem. Zhang Heng found that his pincers could not hold the coffee cup of Starbucks even though he held it to the maximum.


    "Well, there''s a cylindrical bulge under it that you can insert into your hand." You always look unhappy (# ` O '') and guide like an old driver to ensure that Zhang Heng can get his coffee.


    "The first time I came in, it took me a little bit of effort to get used to these little things."


    Zhang Heng tried to suck the straw. He didn''t feel anything, but miraculously felt the experience of drinking coffee, and the straw would squeak when he sucked hard. Tiktok tiktok,


    , meanwhile, two cars in front of the road had just rear ended. The building blocks of the front car were sprinkled all over the floor. What the driver was driving was obviously nothing. He was still on the steering wheel, and I was dying. The passers-by also nervously took out the alarm of the mobile phone alarm, took the trembling sound of the shaking voice, and contacted the 120 connection 120.Just when everyone''s attention was attracted by the traffic accident outside, a bald man put down his Harry Potter and walked towards them. He cleared his throat.


    "Don''t look at him or talk to him. He is related to the main task. As long as he doesn''t wait for a while, he will go away."


    "Main task?"


    "Yes, it''s the main task of saving the world. If you leave it alone, the city will be destroyed in three days. But if you take charge of it, you will find that the process is very troublesome. You have to run around all the time, looking for this and that. In the end, you will find that you can''t stop the end of the world, so we just need to sit here." You always look unhappy (#''O '') and take a big sip of coffee.


    As she said, the bald man came forward and politely asked if they would like to hear a story.


    After he didn''t get a reply, he walked away disappointed and stole a mug from the shelf.


    After he left, you always look unhappy (# ` O ''). You put down your coffee cup and look out of the window. It seems that you fell into some kind of meditation and didn''t know what you were thinking. It took her a long time to speak again.


    "I used to envy people in the past when I was passing by here. I think those people who wear western style shoes and go to office buildings and drink Starbucks everyday are cool. I want to be such a person. I know this is ridiculous, but it is my dream for a while. I have been working in this direction. What other nail polish are being discussed by other girls? Good looking, I have been studying hard when the idol drama is wonderful, so, yes, this picture looks silly and stupid, which is what I used to be. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    (the name of the heroine won''t appear until the next chapter. I must give priority to logic and storytelling, which is the best I can do.)


    "I still remember when I was a child, it was still a village in the city at that time." you always looked unhappy (# ` O ''), pointing to Yangji village not far away. After they came out of Starbucks, they walked along Guangli road and came to Guangzhou Avenue.


    This is one of the busiest main roads in Huacheng, and it is also the place with the most serious traffic jam in the morning and evening. The LEGO drivers on the road are impatiently honking their horns while wriggling forward at the speed of wheelchairs.


    When the light turns green and the traffic stops, they cross the overpass and come to the other side of the road.


    "At that time, I was probably still in primary school. I felt that it was in a mess. There were self built houses everywhere. They were close to each other like a grid. There were labyrinth alleys. There were wires like cobwebs on the top of the head. There were clothes hanging on the wires. When you pass below, you should be careful of the bicycles nearby. They always carry mud up Come on, splash it on your trouser legs. "


    "You live in it?"


    "For some time, our family once rented a house here, but seven or eight years ago, it began to demolish here, and we also moved away. I''m not a native Cantonese. My father and mother came here to work when they were young."


    Now there are new houses and office buildings built here. Zhang Heng has made a visual inspection. The height of each building is more than 30 or 40 floors. Some aunts are sitting on the street outside the building, with rental signs at their feet. They are chatting in the sun while waiting for tenants to inquire.


    You always squat down and scratch a wild cat''s chin with pliers. The latter''s face shows an expression of enjoyment and shakes his tail. "My father works in the dining room on the second floor of the office building. He leaves work at 11:30 in the evening. He is a very good person. If you see him, you will know that he always has a smile on his face, especially me When the final exam results come out, he will give me a self created celebration face. "


    "Will you wait for him?"


    "No," you always look unhappy. You take a deep breath and stand up. "It''s late and you''re hungry. My mother should be preparing dinner now. She can have a big meal, but before that, there''s something else to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Kill me." You always look unhappy and blink at Zhang Heng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A high school girl carrying a schoolbag passed under the billboard for the treatment of male infertility. As she walked, she was still holding an English book. She grasped every minute to recite English words without noticing that two figures were following her. Zhang Heng looked as like as two peas before her, and found that her appearance was almost the same as that of a fellow figure. But the eyebrows looked more green and no more


    cynical temperament.


    "Are you sure you want to kill yourself?" Zhang Heng turned to look at someone.


    The latter shrugged, "if I don''t kill her, I can''t go home. After all, my mother is just an ordinary person. Even if she becomes a Lego building block now, she can''t accept that her daughter is divided into two. Moreover, one I''m enough to worry her, two I''m a disaster There are too many people here to start. She will pass a place where there are few people. We can start there. There is a zombie car that has not been driven for a long time. After killing her, just put the body into the trunk. Don''t worry about the police. Anyway, the world will be destroyed in three days. "


    They followed the girl who knew nothing about it for a while. As expected, they came to a place where traffic was scarce. In addition, it was evening and the lights were dim. It was really the best crime scene like Conan''s little theater.


    Zhang Heng tries to pull a piece of 1 * 1 blue part from the curb. He waves it twice in his hand, and there is a string of numbers 300523 on it, which is the code on every LEGO block.


    "You or I?"


    "Come on My pranks made you very angry before, so I''ll give you a chance to take revenge and stab me directly. I hope you can enjoy some happiness from them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng did not say anything more, carrying the piece of blue parts to the front alone Xueba girl.


    However, he is not used to moving in the LEGO state, and the sound of his feet has aroused the idea of the girl in front of him, who is trying to identify the English in the book in the dim light, and looks up subconsciously behind him.


    It turned out that she was welcomed by a piece of 1 * 1 blue parts.


    "Hiss ~" you always look unhappy (#''O '') and take a cold breath, "it hurts!"


    "Do you share pain?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "No, I''m just helping you with some sound effects, hoping to increase your immersion."


    Zhang Heng said nothing, "go and open the trunk."


    "Yes, Mr. killer."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng has no experience in murdering LEGO female high school students. Looking at the Xueba girl who is motionless in the trunk, he asks someone, "she Is that dead? "


    "It''s hard to say. Why don''t you give her two more


    "Forget it, that''s it." Zhang Heng closed the car cover, "now?"


    "We are not far away from my home. You can say that you are my classmate, but you look a little mature."


    You always look unhappy (# ` O ''), pick up the high school version of the schoolbag that you dropped on the ground and hand it to Zhang Heng, "carry this thing on your back, and you''d better deal with your hair. You can be a little more chaotic. The study task is so tense, so you can''t have time to live so delicately."


    Ten minutes later, they arrived in front of a dilapidated tube building, where there was no elevator, so they had to climb to the sixth floor with their bare hands. Through a piece of white sheets and a few shirts, they came to a small door.


    You are always unhappy (# ` O ''). You are talking all the way. However, at this moment, you suddenly become silent. Looking at the building block wall in front of you, Zhang Heng sees that she should hope to come back here, but somehow she seems to be afraid to come back here. So when she gets out of the railway station, she goes to drink coffee first, and then goes to the place where she lived when she was a child When she revisited her hometown, she stood downstairs in the hotel where her father worked but didn''t go in. Even after that, she kept telling cold jokes all the way to hide her nervousness.


    After a long time, she hesitated to extend her pincers and knocked twice on the door.


    "Who is it?" Inside came the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    "It''s me, Ma."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Pretty boy, are you out of school?"


    A girl named Meinan gave Zhang Heng a look that would make you die if she dared to smile. Then she whispered, "don''t talk at the dinner table later. Although you are my classmate, you are not familiar with my school and I am not familiar with high school. Don''t speak so as to avoid my mother''s suspicion."


    As soon as she spoke, the door was opened.


    The woman inside said with a smile, "give me your schoolbag. Change your shoes and eat first." However, when she saw Zhang Heng, she was stunned, "who is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My classmate, he, what, my parents are in a bit of a hurry at night and can''t go home. If there''s no place to go, I''ll bring him back first. "


    The beautiful man takes the lead.


    "Oh, welcome. It happens that I cook a lot in the evening. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Thank you, auntie." Zhang Hengdao followed them into the room.


    It''s a two bedroom and one living room. It''s not big. It looks old, and the roof is very low. When Zhang Heng went in, his head hit the incandescent lamp hanging from the ceiling.


    Meinan''s mother immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, is my head OK?"


    "It''s all right, he''s hard headed. You should care about the light, Ma." Beautiful male dissatisfaction way.


    Through the corridor, you can see the kitchen, and what meat is stewing in the iron pot on the gas stove. Zhang Heng can smell the aroma. In addition, he also sees a little boy, who is only about three or four years old in primary school, doing his homework on the dining table.


    After seeing Zhang Heng, the latter immediately opened his mouth and yelled, "Mom, my sister made a boyfriend at school!"


    "To kill you, it''s not enough homework or itchy skin." The beautiful man gave the little boy a punch in the back of the head. "My brother is a fool."


    The latter covered the back of his head and cried, "Mom, my sister talked too much today and beat me."


    Meinan''s mother brought the food out of the kitchen and said to the two people, "don''t fight. Meinan helps with the meal." After that, she said to Zhang Heng warmly, "Why are you still standing? Please sit down. It''s a bit chaotic here. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No, it''s fine here."


    Zhang Heng found a stool at the table and sat down. On one side, Meinan''s younger brother pretended to be doing his homework, but his eyes were looking at someone curiously.


    Seeing his sister and mother in the kitchen, he put his head together and asked in a low voice, "big brother, my sister is ugly and bad tempered. What do you like about her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng friendly tips, "your sister is standing behind you now."


    The little boy was shocked and said, "if you don''t have a brother-in-law, big brother."


    "Don''t wait for the end of the world. I think I can kill him now." Meinan threw his rice bowl in front of the little boy and said to Zhang Heng, "if you don''t have chopsticks, you won''t be able to use them. You can use them later."


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    It can be seen that Meinan''s mother is still a little curious about Zhang Heng, a "classmate" who came down from the sky. However, she is very polite and restrained. She just asked him his name and where he lives, and then asked him to eat more food. In addition, she is worried that the food is too simple and not to Zhang Heng''s taste. When she saw Zhang Heng eating two bowls of rice, her face showed a smile Rong.


    Meinan at the beginning is still helping Zhang Heng cover, but gradually her attention is completely on the mother and brother, ignoring the side of Zhang Heng.


    Until the latter got up and said, "thank you for your dinner. The food is delicious. My parents should have come back and I should leave."


    "I''ll see you off." Meinan also put down his job and stood up.


    When they went downstairs, Meinan cut her throat at her brother, who was peeping on the windowsill. The latter was so scared that she almost fell off the stool.


    "Thank you for coming back with me. I didn''t expect that I could have a family reunion on New Year''s Eve, although the time in the copy is not new year''s Eve."


    "What happened?" Zhang Heng asked, "why don''t you go home?"


    "Because I''m going to take you downstairs. By the way, I''ll tell you where there is a hotel."


    "I mean in the real world, what happened to your parents or your brother?" Zhang Heng looks into the beautiful man''s eyes.


    "Oh, they''re all OK. In fact, I''m the one who has the problem." Meinan said, but she didn''t seem to want to say more about it. She just said, "don''t worry, the problem will be solved soon, and then I can come back to them." After that, she said, "I know there are some good hotels nearby. You can stay there for two days or take a stroll in the city. Except for Xiao Manyao, you can go to almost all other places. When the world is destroyed, I''ll find you..."


    "See you at the end of the day," Zhang Heng interrupted Meinan directly. "You should go back to accompany your family. I can take care of myself."


    "All right." The beautiful man nodded.


    "Happy New Year''s Eve." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Happy New Year''s Eve."


    Zhang Heng waved his hand and walked into the alley when he came in. After saying goodbye to Meinan, he decided to find a place to live. This copy will not last too long. In three days, it will only take 9 minutes to convert into reality, and it will be quite a while before zero. That is to say, this copy will not include the 24 hours when the time stops.And because the replica mechanism supports quitting at any time, that is to say, if he wants to, he can leave after accompanying Meinan home.


    However, it''s rare to have such an opportunity. Living in a world completely built by LEGO, it''s also good to regard these three days as a vacation in the words of Meinan.


    Zhang Heng asked a few nearby dancing in the square of the aunt, found a relatively convenient transportation hotel.


    However, as soon as he walked in, he saw the bald man who was watching Harry Potter at Starbucks in the afternoon, this time with a copy of Yangcheng Evening News in his hand, pretending to read it.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel. In front of him was an automatic piano. It seemed that he was waiting for Zhang Heng to talk to him. However, the latter went straight to the front desk.


    "Open a business suite for me." Zhang Heng said to the receptionist.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    The bald man''s plan to wait for the hare failed. He had to get up from the sofa, clear his throat and walk here. He seemed to want to try to maintain his calm demeanor. Unfortunately, halfway through his walk, Zhang Heng had already got his room card and turned to walk towards the elevator.


    Finally, the bald man was a little anxious. He trotted all the way to get in before the elevator closed.


    "Are you following us?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Give me a quarter of an hour, and I can explain it." The bald man said solemnly.


    "Because the world will be destroyed in three days?"


    "Do you even know such things?" The bald man was surprised, but then he said, "it''s the chosen one. Come and save the world with me now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Zhang Heng probably learned about the background of the game from the bald man.


    It''s LEGO''s consistent style. The introduction of the main task is simple and crude. It''s easy to understand for all ages. In short, in three days'' time, evil scientists will open the space-time channel on the waist of the tallest building in the city center, and summon destructive monsters. What players from different Worlds (chosen by heaven) have to do is to prevent cities from being destroyed by monsters.


    According to Meinan, there will be a lot of messy regional tasks in the middle, but they all serve to complete the final main task.


    However, Zhang Heng also noticed that his skills and props in the previous copies are free to use, but this time they are in a sealed state, including his physical fitness. After becoming LEGO version, his strength, agility and speed are very different from those in normal state. Zhang Heng initially speculates that all players who enter the copy will be punished physically Standardization, to minimize the advantages and disadvantages of physical differences.


    And that''s why in this replica, only one thing is the most important.


    "To build, you have to use your building skills to save the world." The bald man said so, looking serious, and then he gave a demonstration. He took off a sofa leg and made a Gatling machine gun with the TV and the nail clipper in his pocket.


    Then he showed how to make a grenade with a towel and soap box, and a key ring.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Can these things really work?"


    "Of course." The bald man nodded and put the grenade on Zhang Heng''s hand. "Be careful, don''t open the insurance. In our world, everything you can make can be used normally. Of course, the premise is that you should grasp the essence of things, and only a few people can do it. For these people, we generally call them masters of construction." After that, he coughed twice, "and I happen to be a master builder. If you have to learn construction knowledge from me, I can''t think about it."


    "Thank you. I should have no demand for this at the moment." Zhang Heng said as he opened the door of the house and put on the posture of seeing off the guests.


    The reserved smile on the bald man''s face froze there. "Do you have enough confidence in your construction skills?"


    "No


    "Did any other great builders find you ahead of time?"


    "No


    "So How are you and your partner going to save the world? "


    "Never thought about it."


    "Ha?" A question mark appeared on the bald man''s head.


    "Good night." Seeing that the bald man had unconsciously walked out of the door, Zhang Heng was ready to close the door.


    He has a preliminary understanding of this replica. As Meinan said, the main task of this replica seems to be very difficult, and the process is complex, but the final promotion is not of great significance. The so-called construction skill, if not unexpected, should be LEGO assembly skill.


    In terms of practicality, it''s far less than the skills he learned from his previous copies, and Zhang Heng doesn''t have much interest in it. It''s better to have a good time in this world.


    In fact, Zhang Heng did the same thing in the next two days. He visited the Changlong wildlife park, took a boat trip to the Pearl River, and tasted Cantonese morning tea. Although the cakes were LEGO shaped, they tasted surprisingly good. On the afternoon of the third day, Meinan came to the hotel and found him.


    "Is your visit over?"


    "Yes," the beautiful man took out a bottle of iced mineral water from the refrigerator in the guest room and took two sips. He pointed to the direction of Xiao Manyao in the distance. About an hour ago, there was an additional light column, which went straight to the dome, and a huge air vortex appeared at the end of the light column.


    Many passers-by nearby were attracted by this strange landscape. They took out their mobile phones to take photos and videos. They didn''t know that they were about to have a disaster. In addition, some reporters rushed to the scene to report, but they couldn''t get into the inside of xiaomanyao, because there was a group of armed people in black at the entrance.


    "The passage of time and space has been opened. It''s time for the monster to appear in 10 minutes, and it''s almost time for us to leave."


    Zhang Heng nodded, put down the hands of half a box has not finished eating vermicelli, "if you want to come back, I can accompany you."


    "I should It won''t come back. " Meinan shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "The key to opening the copy is a prop in my hand."


    "Part 300501?" Zhang Heng thought of the copy prompt when entering the game.


    "Yes, but I''m not the only one to master the props that can open the game. As far as I know, there are 24 props that can open the game. When you open the copy of the game for the first time, the system will choose your favorite place as the game place. For me, it''s here. For other people, maybe it''s somewhere else, we will play separately. What''s the shape of single player or team All styles are OK, and the tasks are similar, but there is only one winner in the end. Once someone passes through the game, the props in other people''s hands will be invalid. Therefore, this is actually a competition."I''ve tried clearance copies, but as I said, the difficulty of this game is very high, and the outcome depends a lot on your LEGO assembly skills, but Well, how to say, this skill is useless for most players, and few players are willing to use their precious time to practice and assemble LEGO. I practiced for a month, but now I only have lv0. Of course, there is another way, you can exercise in the replica with the help of different time flow rates from the real world. After all, the three days here is only equivalent to nine minutes outside ¡£¡±


    "But?"


    "In theory, players can repeat the game, but there is a limit on the number of times. After ten times, the props in your hands will be invalid. So even if the number of the last strategy is included, the players can actually use only 30 days in the copy, and 30 days is far from enough. You can train your skills to pass the game. Count this time, my one The props have been used for four times. The bad news is that I just got an intelligence. A team has just recruited a Lego expert. They are very close to the final clearance copy. Therefore, I can''t use the remaining times. "


    Zhang Heng frowned, "you want to pass the game in order to use the rest of the times to come back to see your parents and family. Why are other people willing to spend their energy on a basically useless skill?"


    The beautiful man raised his eyebrows, "because there is a rumor that there is a class B prop hidden in the script."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "You want to play the game again?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I may have a way to help you pass the customs."


    "I know you want that class B prop, but With all due respect, Lego is just a kind of toy, but it''s too hard to put it together! " Meinan said with emotion, "even the gifted people can''t become a Lego master in just three days. What''s more, we still have a lot of regional tasks to do. In fact, we don''t have much time to train your skills."


    "Anyway, as you said before, the rest of your time will be wasted. Let''s try again."


    "If you insist..." The beautiful man shrugged.


    Zhang Heng looked at the starfish in his hand, "now it''s 11:15 PM. I''ll do some preparation and wait until 11:58 to send me an email."


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    "Take a look at the LEGO manual."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although there is no time limit for building master copies, only three days are allowed to move freely, because the world will be destroyed as soon as three days arrive. However, Zhang Heng noticed that the time flow rate of this copy is 480, that is to say, if his 24 hours of stillness are included, his activity time can reach an amazing 483 days, which is enough for him to improve LEGO assembly skills It has risen to a considerable level.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, even the extremely fanatical LEGO fans will not spend more than a year assembling LEGO day and night. Although Zhang Heng has extra game time, it doesn''t mean that he likes to fight for 483 days of LEGO. What''s more, he has to live in a city built by LEGO. However, for a class B game prop, these difficulties can be overcome. After all, he has survived 520 days on a desert Island.


    Zhang Heng used the rest of his time to search the assembly skills of Lego building blocks on the Internet, and then found a few small videos to watch, which gave him a clearer understanding of the level of top players in LEGO.


    Then at 11:58, Meinan sent a new email on time. Zhang Heng turned off other websites and clicked on the link at the back of the email.


    When he opened his eyes again, he went back to the south station again, with the same LEGO roof, the same cake house and electronic card, but the difference was that this time, Meinan wore her normal dress, a pair of jeans and sportswear, and a Dodgers Baseball Cap.


    Because she doesn''t go home anymore, she doesn''t dress like she did in high school.


    "How''s your manual going?"


    "It''s not bad. I know they''ve also launched the" watch the vanguard "series."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Forget it. I''ll show you the difficulty of this copy. " The beautiful man sighed, "come with me, I''ll take you to finish the first branch mission first."


    "Don''t we have to go to Starbucks to find that bald guy?"


    "Don''t worry about him. That guy is like chewing gum. When it''s time, even if you don''t want to see him, he will show up in front of you on time. In fact, when we appear at the railway station, we should have been watched by him, but he needs to take some time to make sure that we are the right people to talk to us."


    The beautiful man said as he walked to the subway entrance, "let''s go, where we are going, take the subway faster."


    Half an hour later, they came to a bar called metal rose. Because it was not evening yet, there was no one in the bar.


    Two people came to the door, the beautiful man knocked on the glass door, after a while came a man behind, across the glass way, "sorry, we don''t open until 6 o''clock."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re not here for dinner." "We''re looking for the devil butcher," said the beautiful man


    "Would anyone really call such a shameful name?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The waiter at the door also shook his head and said, "this name sounds very second, you should go to the animation city next door."


    "No, I''m pretty sure he''s here." "Tell him the chosen one has appeared," said the beautiful man


    The waiter''s younger brother immediately changed his face and said, "just a moment."


    Less than two minutes later, he came back with a more respectful tone. "The demon butcher said," please prove that you are the chosen one first. "


    "When I first came here, I got stuck in this link." Meinan to Zhang Hengdao, but with the previous experience, she has become familiar with the road, easily disassembled the roadside flower bed and bicycle, assembled into a motorcycle.


    During this period, the waiter has been looking at the timer in his hand. When Meinan finished her work, he also pressed the timer, "3 minutes and 24 seconds, not bad." Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Heng, "and you?"


    "Shall I come, too?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Theoretically, one person can prove your identity, but the demon butcher wants to see your potential." Waiter, little brother.


    "All right." Zhang Heng scanned around to see what parts could be used. Then he squatted down. It took him less time than Meinan to complete the assembly in less than two minutes, which surprised the waiter behind the glass door.But when he saw Zhang Heng''s masterpiece, he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell is this, a French bread with a fish tail? What did you do before, an abstract artist or a performance artist? "


    "It''s actually a sword. The tail part of the fish is a guard." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Er Is my imagination not good enough, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we already have the talent here. You should buy one and get one free. " The waiter finally opened the door of the bar and said, "are you looking for the master builder, the devil butcher? Congratulations, you''ve found it. I''m you


    The waiter stood up when he spoke, but unfortunately he didn''t get any surprised look.


    "It''s hard to find anything new even after watching the amazing suspense movie several times." Beautiful male way.


    "Are all the great builders in this world so proud?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course not." A serious voice said, "I''m not that kind of person."


    The bald man came out from behind Zhang Heng and Meinan, just like a ghost, looking at them with bright eyes. "I finally found you, the chosen one. The survival of the world is on your shoulders."


    "Mobile Arsenal?" The waiter frowned. "I thought you were dead three years ago. I didn''t expect you were still alive."


    "Master builders don''t die that easily," the bald man said faintly, but then added, "except for those who die, of course."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "In a word That''s how it is. Now the only person who can stop evil scientists is the chosen one. "


    Now all four of them have entered the store. The waiter''s brother also poured a glass of water for Zhang Heng and Meinan. The bald man repeated what he had said to Zhang Heng before, but the basic content has not changed.


    After a long silence, the demon hunter said, "I can''t imagine that the evil scientist finally chose this road. For an unrealistic fantasy, he would gamble on the lives of the whole city."


    "As long as his wife and daughter can be revived, even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, he will go on this road of no return." The bald man''s expression is unprecedented solemn, "this is probably a husband and father''s obsession."


    After a pause, he continued, "but we all know the consequences of doing so. Once the passage of time and space is opened, the monsters must be attracted first. In the tragedy three years ago, all the architects managed to keep the city together. After that war, we lost more than half of our companions."


    The waiter seemed to recall the tragic World War I, with a look of lingering fear in his eyes. "After the end of the war, the angry evil scientists began to hunt down the rest of the architectural masters. During that time, I heard the bad news of many old acquaintances. I heard that they arrested you and cruelly dismembered you, and put your butt on the advertising wall of Wanda studios On the other hand, we should use this bloody and cruel means to warn the remaining architects. "


    "Well That''s actually mirage Ninja''s butt. Just two days ago, I, mirage ninja and his girlfriend watched "little times" together. They broke up after they came out. I still remember the last last last word mirage Ninja said: junk movie, eat me big [beep]! I just didn''t expect that his wish would come true in such a way The bald man''s eyes are full of endless sadness.


    "Yes, that butt really scared a lot of people, so the rest of them chose to remain anonymous, just like me. By the way, I help the boss sell wine to the rich woman now, and I earn more than before, but it''s not important. Forget my last words."


    "Over the years, our power has been weakening, but at the same time, the power of evil scientists is growing. His bionic human cloning technology has also made a major breakthrough recently. Now he has an army, but we can''t give up on it. What''s more, this time we are different from before," the bald man turned his eyes To the side of Zhang Heng and Meinan, "we have a man of choice."


    "You''re right." The waiter, who had been in a low mood, was also inspired by Wen Yan. "One day, the leader of the chosen one, we will tide over this crisis."


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t mentioned who the evil scientist is after all." Zhang Heng frowned.


    Waiters younger brother and balding man smell speech stopped talking, together with a tilt to Zhang Heng.


    "Well, I see. I guess the evil scientist is a name in itself, just like the demon hunter and the mobile Arsenal."


    The bald man nodded, "everyone who becomes a master builder will have a loud new name. Don''t underestimate this name. It is the most representative of the characteristics of a master builder."


    "Yes, characteristics are very important. Every construction master is an outstanding artist. We can build a lot of things, but there are always those who are good at and not good at it," the waiter agreed. "For example, my name is demon butcher, because my best construction is butcher. They are a kind of hell creatures sewed with the corpse of demons, with amazing attack power and powerful sword The gun does not enter, also has the collision skill


    "My name is mobile Arsenal, of course, because I''m good at making weapons." As he spoke, the bald middle-aged man grabbed the ashtray, the toothpick box and a fork on the table. His pincers turned into a mirage. Before long, a mini missile appeared on the table.


    "As for the evil scientists..." The bald man sighed, "he used to be our leader. He was also the most powerful, creative and charismatic person among us. At that time, he was just a scientist. What he was good at was all kinds of high-tech creations. There was also a smart toilet ring in my home that he gave me at the beginning. Oh my God, that thing is so easy to use. Every time I go to the toilet, A small probe will be stretched out from below. When the water strikes my butt, it will touch my soul. Do you know that the place where it contacts with your skin can even be heated. I once thought it was the greatest invention of mankind... "


    "Cough, you''re off topic. Move the armory." The waiter''s brother coughed softly and reminded him twice.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I just remember the wonderful time when we were together. You know, I''m a single parent family. He means a lot to me, just like my father. Although our ages are not so different, it''s just a metaphor," the bald man sighed. "But later, the accidental death of his wife and daughter changed him and made him happy I don''t know. After he killed so many construction masters I can''t forgive him any more, so when I see him again this time, I''ll give him back the toilet ring he gave me. Maybe we''ll really break up after that. "The waiter patted the bald man on the shoulder, comforting the latter, who was a little depressed.


    "So what we''re going to do is stop him from opening the space-time channel?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, we have to close the time channel after he opens it and before the monsters are summoned. Timing is very important," the bald man continued, recovering a little after being comforted.


    "I may not have made it clear before that two things are needed to start the space-time channel, the quantum Collider and the infinite building blocks. According to my understanding of the evil scientist, he should have installed the quantum collider on the small Manyao, which is also the tallest building in the whole city."


    "Why, are there any high requirements when opening the time and space channel?"


    "As far as I know It''s just that it''s hard to put it in the highest place. The evil scientist has always been a man with a strong sense of ceremony in his life. In fact, he''s a little superstitious. We used to play twist hand games together, and he insisted on taking a bath before taking a card. This time, it''s very important for him. He will try to improve the probability of success as much as possible, but unfortunately, we can''t slip onto Xiaoman now He will destroy the quantum Collider, because with his character of keeping everything to himself, he must have prepared another spare quantum Collider, and we don''t know where that collider is. In fact, the more important thing is the infinite building block. Without the infinite building block as the core, the quantum collider is a pile of scrap iron, and the infinite building block is the only one in the whole world. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Evil scientists always carry infinite building blocks with them, which is why they become more and more powerful and irresistible. Strictly speaking, it is also our chance to open the space-time channel, because at that time, they will put infinite building blocks into the quantum collider. During the operation of the quantum Collider, they can''t take out infinite building blocks, but for us, There will be no such trouble. Taking out the infinite building blocks can also stop the quantum Collider and save the whole city. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Heng said, "let me start from the beginning. Opening the space-time channel requires quantum Collider and infinite building blocks. There are two quantum colliders, one of which is known to be on xiaomanyao, and the other one doesn''t know where it is. So the best way is to wait for the evil scientist to start the quantum collider on xiaomanyao, and this is the time when his strength is weakest When do we rush to defeat him, take down the infinite building blocks from the quantum Collider, close the space-time channel, and finally save the city? "


    "Don''t forget that I''m going to give him the smart toilet ring he gave me, and break with him officially, so yes, that''s about it." The bald man nodded.


    "But the evil scientist is not only powerful himself, but also has a group of bionic people built by himself. We can''t even defeat the evil scientist by ourselves." The waiter said anxiously.


    "You''re right, so it''s not enough to have the right people. We need to find more helpers." The bald man looked at the waiter as he said, "in fact, I was going to bring them to you first after I found the chosen one."


    "Do you want to rally all the other surviving masters against the evil scientists?" The waiter''s younger brother suddenly, but then he frowned again, "that''s a good idea, but how can we do it? In order to avoid the pursuit of evil scientists, people have been anonymous all these years. I have the contact information of some of them, but Wait, you want me to help you find the messenger? "


    The balding man nodded, "the animal messenger built by messenger can contact everyone in the shortest time, but she seldom contacts with other construction masters, only she has a good relationship with you. Many people have guessed about your relationship before."


    "Well, I do know where she lives." The waiter scratched his head.


    "That''s great. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now." The bald man got up and ordered a plate from the table next to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The second test is coming." "When we get to the messenger''s house, we''ll come across a bionic person to catch her. There will be a battle then," she told Zhang Heng


    "Fight?" Zhang Heng raised eyebrows, "but now we are with two construction masters. Their strength is much stronger than mine."


    Meinan nodded, "yes, I''ve practiced it intermittently for a month. However, the LEGO assembly skill is still lv0 now. Although these two guys are fooling around, the title of master builder in this replica is equivalent to Lv2 level skill. That is to say, in the real world, they are equivalent to full-time LEGO players. You can assemble anything by yourself You can make a short video and put it on the Internet to attract a large number of fans, so they are much better than us, but... "


    "But?"


    "Then you''ll know." The beautiful man sighed.


    The four came to a community that looked very old. The residents were mainly old people. Basically, there were flowers and plants on the balcony of each family.


    The waiter pointed to an old corridor with a loft on the top floor not far away. "The messenger lives there. The pigeons in the loft are all built by her."


    "Well You told the messenger in advance that we would come. Is she going to kill some pigeons to entertain us? " The bald man squinted. His eyes were very good. He saw that the pigeons in the loft were all lying on the ground, and there was red pigeon blood on the railing of the pigeon cage.


    "Not good." As soon as the balding man''s voice dropped, he saw a figure with a hood turning out of the window. He was stepping on the raised edge of the windowsill and was staggering to the balcony next door. Behind her was a man in black.


    "It''s the bionics of the evil scientist. They found the messenger first. It seems that the evil scientist is also worried about her contacting other construction masters in this city." The bald man''s face changed.


    Just as he was talking, the waiter on the other side rushed over. He was running while dismantling the plants, wall tiles and fitness equipment along the way. By the time he ran downstairs, he had an inflatable cushion in his hand, with a cartoon of Hello Kitty printed on the back.


    At this time, the figure with a hood has reached the most critical moment. She tries to stick her body on the wall and move to the opposite balcony step by step. However, the man in black at the back leans most of her body out of the window and stretches her arm to catch the man with a hood.


    The waiter yelled, "jump down, messenger!"After all, she lives on the seventh floor. However, at the moment of hesitation, the arm has already caught her shoulder, and the man in black''s face looks happy. However, the next moment, he finds that he only has a Hooded Coat in his hand.


    The messenger clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, jumped straight upstairs and landed on the freshly baked inflatable mat.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, more people in black came out of the corridor and rushed to the waiter and messenger.


    But the next moment, the clattering machine gun sounds, and the bald man is not idle. He uses the fastest speed to assemble a Gatling machine gun and sweeps towards those people in black. Different from the real world, the bullet particles of LEGO version are much larger, as big as fists, much slower, and can be caught by the naked eye, but it''s just as deadly to be hit .


    As soon as the bald man joined in, he immediately suppressed those men in black, but as the first wave of forced attacks passed, the surviving bionic men in black immediately began to look for shelter and draw guns to fight back.


    Now it''s the balding man''s turn to feel the pressure. He says to the waiter, "let the butchers go. There are too many of them!"


    However, the latter shook his head. "No, the butcher''s killing power is too great and out of control. There are many civilians in this place."


    In fact, not far from their battle, there was an old man who was basking in the sun. From the beginning of the battle, he was running for his life in panic. Unfortunately, his legs were not sharp. He only ran 50 cm in most days.


    After that, they turned their heads to Zhang Heng and Meinan as if they had made an appointment in advance. "Come on, make something, whatever you want!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "I I''m going to be overwhelmed. Are you ready? " The bald man anxiously urges, from his tone, if Zhang Heng and Meinan don''t do it again, he will be finished in the next second.


    The beautiful man said, "don''t pay attention to him. He''s still early to die. Next we have about seven minutes. Although they can say anything, it''s useless to build weapons at this time. This city has been completely controlled by evil scientists, and his minions are everywhere. After fighting, there will only be more and more Bionics in black, so we need to do our best Get out of here. "


    "Vehicle?"


    "Yes, we need to build vehicles."


    "Can''t you just use the vehicles around you?"


    "I''ve had this idea before, but I''m sorry. Did you see any reliable means of transportation on the way here?"


    Zhang Heng''s eyes quickly looked around, not to mention the car. There was not even a bicycle in the whole community. The only means of transportation was probably a wheelchair beside the frightened old man. It was obviously unrealistic to use this thing to fight a way out of the army.


    "I only know how to build smart for two, because it''s compact and uses the least building blocks. But even so, I practiced for more than half a month. Seven minutes is just enough for me to build a samrt for two or two motorcycles But then we have a problem. "


    Zhang Heng knows what Meinan is talking about. Smartfortwo has only two seats for the front and co drivers. Even with the space in the trunk, he can only sit in four people.


    In the past, Meinan alone, after saving the messenger, together with the balding man and the waiter''s younger brother, could just plug it. But now with Zhang Heng, there is one more person. Even if we change to a motorcycle, we will face such a problem.


    "You build your samrt for two first, and I''ll find a way to solve the problem of the remaining one." Time is pressing. Zhang Heng and Meinan work together.


    The latter nodded and immediately threw himself into the tense construction process, while Zhang Heng began to think about what he could do at this time.


    Before, when Meinan was building a motorcycle, he also stood by and watched the whole process. He felt that it was not too complicated. However, being able to understand and be able to move his hand were totally different things.


    With his current technology, he can''t even build the simplest sword. He is also ruthlessly rated as a French bread with a fish tail by the waiter. As for motorcycles, it''s even more difficult for him in the Himalayas.


    As time goes by, there are more and more people in black around, and the howling of the bald man is becoming more and more miserable. Although he has nothing to do, it obviously doesn''t prevent him from urging Zhang Heng and Meinan again and again, "OK, when will it be ok? If it''s not good enough, we''ll be in a row in the cinema. "


    Fortunately, Meinan has been immune to his urge. Her smart fortwo construction is coming to an end. The whole Chengshen has been completely completed. She is now assembling the exhaust pipe.


    Looking at Zhang Heng on the other side, after six minutes, there was only one more rope in his hand.


    Zhang Heng originally wanted to build a bicycle. Compared with a motorcycle, the structure of the bicycle is obviously much simpler, but he doesn''t know which link went wrong. Of course, it may be that all links went wrong. In the end, he had a nylon rope in his hand.


    The waiter obviously won''t let go of this opportunity of poisonous tongue. He looks broken and says, "my God, are you going to let us kill ourselves with this rope?"


    At this time, Meinan finally completed the construction of smartfortwo, which took 6 minutes and 23 seconds. This time, she played well, much faster than usual. She sat in the driver''s seat, started the engine, and then told the crowd, "get in the car! We can''t. We can only give up one person. "


    As soon as she said this, the balding man and the waiter''s brother were all chrysanthemums.


    But then listen to Zhang Heng way, "no, I think of a way!"


    Then he opened the trunk and said to the waiter and the messenger, "go ahead and hold this nylon rope."


    They didn''t have time to ask more questions, so they got into the trunk according to what Zhang Heng said. At this time, the bald man also shot and retreated to the co pilot.


    However, he was only halfway stopped by Zhang Heng, "your position is not here."


    Zhang Heng moved the wheelchair beside the old man in the sun, and then tied the other end of the nylon rope to the wheelchair.


    "Are you kidding? I''d rather kill myself with that rope. "


    Having said that, seeing the black enemies coming from all directions, the bald man sat in the wheelchair and complained, "you should build a seat belt for me."


    Seeing that Zhang Heng also jumped into the car, Meinan said, "sit well, everyone. The next journey may be bumpy."


    "Oh, great, and the bumps, but really no one noticed that I was in urgent need of a seat belt?"The answer was the roar of smart for two engine. The beautiful man stepped on the gas pedal, and the car ran out of the gate like a wild horse.


    Almost at the same time, two Bionics in black rushed out diagonally, trying to stop the car. However, smartfortwo didn''t slow down and ran into them directly, flying them to the wall.


    The bald man in the back was not idle. He was still holding his Gagarin machine gun in his arms. While sitting in a high-speed wheelchair, he continued to shoot the pursuers with his machine gun.


    Out of the neighborhood, Meinan ignored the red light and drove directly into the intersection. But then she saw a big truck whistling on the left side. She immediately hit the right.


    As a result, the bald man in the wheelchair immediately turned green. He desperately pulled the rope to shorten the distance between the wheelchair and the car. The messenger and the waiter were also helping. Finally, they successfully caught the wheelchair and finally avoided the tragedy of a tail flick.


    "So what''s the use of rope?" The bald man, still in shock, touched his chest and said, "let the demon butcher and messenger grab my wheelchair in the first place, and it won''t be long."


    "I''m sorry. It''s the first thing I''ve made that works. It''s a pity that I don''t have to use it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are we going now?" Asked the demon butcher.


    Smart fortwo ignored the red light and forced to cross the intersection, resulting in a series of traffic accidents, but it also happened to block the road. The bionic man in black behind can only stand in place and watch them leave.


    "I know a place to avoid these annoying little tails." As he said this, the bald man took down the useless Gatling and made himself a seat belt that he had been thinking about for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Smartfortwo stops in front of a recycling bin.


    The bald man unfastened his seat belt and jumped out of the wheelchair. "This is it. The boss of this place is a friend of mine. I told him to borrow it from us for a while. Don''t worry. It''s on the highway. There''s no one coming. What we need to do now is to let the messenger contact other construction masters as soon as possible."


    At this time, the other four also stepped down from the car. In order to prevent the bionics under the evil scientist from finding their new base based on the car, the demon butcher directly started to tear down the car into two stone lions and stood outside the recycling bin.


    Then the five people walked into the waste recycling station, which is a special recycling station for e-waste. All kinds of discarded air conditioners, refrigerators, color TV sets and washing machines piled up in the open space like hills.


    "Great, there are many materials for messenger to build animal messenger. By the way, the situation was urgent just now, and I haven''t had time to introduce it to you." The waiter said, "Messenger, these two are the well-known talent and her talent. These two are messengers."


    The messenger nodded slightly to them. The first thing she did after she got off the bus was to redo a coat with a hood and cover her face with a hood.


    The waiter explained, "don''t get me wrong, Messenger is a very shy person and doesn''t like to talk. I haven''t seen her talk to anyone since I''ve known her for so long. She is also the most special one among the masters of construction. She only builds animal messengers."


    The bald man then said, "Messenger, nice to see you again, but it''s not the time to reminisce. Although I know you don''t plan to reminisce with me, we don''t seem to know each other so well In a word, evil scientists intend to destroy the whole city in three days. Fortunately, we have also found the chosen one. Now we need to call all the living master builders together to defeat the evil scientists and save the world. You are the only one who can contact all the master builders. That''s why those people in black attack your residence. So now, even if I''ve been staring at your chest when you lost your coat. Are you still willing to help us? "


    As the waiter said, the messenger didn''t speak at all. Wen Yan just nodded again. Then she climbed up a garbage mountain beside her. She broke down a set of discarded computers into parts. She kept on her hands. The garbage pile in the center of the recycle bin was getting smaller and smaller with the naked eye speed. Instead, it was a huge garbage dump A black meteorite like object with a pitted surface.


    "Well I think she may have misunderstood me The bald man said to the waiter in a low voice, "if you let me talk to her directly, it may hurt her a little. Do you have any way to remind her gently?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve known messenger for so long. She''s the last person I need to worry about. She knows what she''s doing." The waiter is very confident.


    The messenger''s foot just slipped and almost fell from the top of the huge meteorite. Fortunately, she soon regained her shape and continued to work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the waiter''s brother was carrying two plates of fried steak made from discarded mobile phones and asked, "does anyone want to have dinner?"


    At this time, the messenger finally finished her work and climbed down from the meteorite like object.


    The bald man was the first to greet him. "It''s hard work. It''s very outstanding work. It''s amazing. Except for your direction, everything is wonderful. I wanted to remind you earlier, but the demon butcher didn''t agree, but it doesn''t matter. We still have time. We can have another one Wow


    As he spoke, black bees swarmed out of the hole in the meteorite.


    The bald man''s mouth is like an orange when he grows up. "So this thing is actually a huge hive. I take back what I said and apologize to you most sincerely, Messenger. You are really incredible."


    "As I said, she knows what she''s doing." Waiter brother handed the steak to Zhang Heng and Meinan, and then came over.


    "By the way, she asked you, what message do you want to send to other masters of construction?"


    "Let me see..." The bald man cleared his throat. "Well, just write, we lost a lot in the war three years ago. Some friends left us forever, while others had to be anonymous. We paid everything for this city, but we got death and exile. Note, death and exile can be bold, you know, to increase the visual impact Strike, resonate


    "These years are not easy for each of us. Apart from the pressure of life itself, we have to avoid the evil scientist and his followers. They are everywhere, even the rookie post station. Seriously, it''s a bit too much. I can''t buy anything in the past few years The shadow of evil is more and more powerful, but justice has become extremely dim. I know you have been confused, doubted and scared. I hope this is a nightmare. However, exclamation mark. Dash.


    "At the same time, I also know that when this city is threatened again, you will still stand up without hesitation, just as you have done before, unite together, work together to fight against evil. I have got the exact news that evil scientists will restart the space-time channel in three days, destroy the world for their own sake, but fortunately we have also found it The chosen one."Hey, old guys, we need your help now. Let''s end this together. No longer hide and no longer be sad, because spider man once said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Now, it''s time to take responsibility. Dash, your forever friend, move the armory. Well, what are you still doing? Send out these words. "


    But the messenger stood still.


    "Well I think what she means is that with the size of those letter bees, they may not be able to convey so much information Little brother, the waiter, said.


    "Well, take out the last" Your forever friend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Take out spider man''s words, though I like them." The bald man sighed, "this is the biggest concession I can make."


    The messenger remained motionless.


    "Well, you win, change the message to, we''ve found the chosen one, come on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    With transparent wings, Xinfeng left the huge hive and threw himself into all directions of the city.


    About an hour later, some bees began to return.


    The first 20 or so bees came back and arranged a series of crooked characters on the ground.


    "What does it say?" The bald man asked eagerly.


    The waiter continued to stand on one side and act as an interpreter, "er The bees found lady Kitty and she said Mom, where are so many bees coming from? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "No more?"


    "No, I guess she was stunned at that time, because she was afraid of all kinds of insects since she was a child."


    "Well, next one."


    "Next is Cowboy dad, he said, er Now the swindlers are so dedicated to it! I don''t love online or buy tea!!! If you dare to come to me again, I''ll tear off your wings one by one and put them in your mouth, so that you can have a good taste of regret! "


    "This guy is still as grumpy as ever. OK, next one."


    "Rocketman, I''m not at home. I''m not on earth. I have a message."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Next. "


    "Desserts king, I like to contribute to justice, but my stomach suddenly a little uncomfortable, may not be able to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Next. "


    "Candy baby, I take care of desserts Wang in the First Affiliated Hospital of Sun Yat sen University, so I can''t go either."


    "Wait, when did they get together? I have no idea."


    "Maybe it was last summer. They went to Changlong paradise together. After they came back, something was wrong. They were tired of being together every day. What''s the matter?" The waiter raised his eyebrows. "I seem to remember. Did you have a history with candy baby?"


    "No, ridiculous, totally ridiculous. I never bought her chocolate on Valentine''s day or sent her Sophie on women''s day. Next one."


    "Well, the king of the sea, oh, I like him. I heard that the little sun painting and calligraphy class he worked in before closed down. He taught himself programming and went to a game company to knock code, but I haven''t contacted him since then, because their company implements 996 and sometimes 997. In short, he has lost contact since then. Let me see what he said."


    "Well You still have time to play with bees?! If you can''t finish the 10000 lines of code, don''t want to get off work today. Do it now! Do it now!!! Even if the end of the world, you have to finish the code for me Wait a minute. Isn''t that the voice of the king of the sea, the messenger? Will other people''s words be recorded? Do you believe in the sound within one square meter? Well, guys, I don''t think the king of the ocean will come either


    The waiter raised his head and looked at the bald man. "The plan to assemble the big guys doesn''t seem very smooth. Do you have any alternative plan?"


    "We can''t give up hope Although the road is tortuous, the future is always bright. " The bald man said, "well, I really don''t have any alternatives."


    "So we''re in a stalemate now I don''t know if I should stick to it. Just five of us can''t fight against evil scientists. Maybe I should go back to the bar, where there should be more guests now. I can sell a lot of foreign wine... " Waiter brother hesitated, "messenger also wants to find a new apartment where pigeons can be raised on the roof."


    Meinan winked at Zhang Heng, and they walked to one side. "I almost got here for the last time. Next, we can find one of them to learn LEGO assembly skills. Theoretically, you can find all three of them, but time is not allowed. As they said, each of them has different creations, but they don''t want to master them It''s easy. In fact, in the early stage, you can only learn some assembly of conventional creation from them. Only when you master those things can you continue to learn later.


    "I personally recommend mobile arsenals, because if If we can get to the end of this copy, there must be a battle against the evil scientist. Messenger''s creations are all non combat units. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, the butcher of the demon butcher is undoubtedly the strongest among the three. But you have also heard him say that the butcher is out of control, and the construction difficulty is also the highest among the three. On the contrary, it''s much better to move the armory His creations are all kinds of weapons, from pistols to sniper guns, and even howitzers. You don''t need to learn all of them. You can choose some of them you like. "


    Although after seeing Zhang Heng''s LEGO assembly technology, Meinan didn''t hold much hope for this copy, she still showed great patience, explained it in great detail, and even helped Zhang Heng analyze who he should look for next as a teacher, "but remember, you only have one night to study, we will leave here before dawn."


    "Why?"


    "Because there will be a third level test in the morning. I can''t pass this level with my current LEGO assembly technology. I don''t know how he did it, but the evil scientist''s men will find it and surround it. Different from the teaching battle in the afternoon, this battle is real. If we stay, the possibility of getting out of the siege is zero But we can leave before dawn, so that the demon butcher will build a butcher and help messengers and mobile arsenals to fight, but he will eventually die in the battle. "Zhang Heng nodded, "when did the battle take place? I mean the exact time."


    "7:15 or 7:20? It''s about in between. "


    Zhang Heng looked at the starfish in his hand, thought for a moment and said, "let''s stay."


    "Huh?" Meinan raises her eyebrows. She doesn''t know why Zhang Heng made such an obvious death move. She has said it clearly enough before. She believes that with Zhang Heng''s understanding ability, she should understand her meaning.


    "We stay." Zhang Heng did not explain, just repeated it.


    "the copy before is you accompany me, this time copy is changed to accompany me, so you has the final say." Meinan shrugged, and then she said, "although I can''t persuade them to leave this waste recycling station, I can make some preparations in advance and set up some vigilance, which should give us more time and they won''t object. In addition, I can make two box guns, which is the only weapon I can make."


    "Hard, next I will start to learn LEGO assembly skills." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Zhang Heng didn''t choose one of the three teachers as Meinan said. Instead, he made contact with everyone first. After a circle, he was basically sure that the messenger with the weakest ability was the best of the three in terms of teaching effect.


    Although she was extremely shy and didn''t want to speak, she covered her face with a hood all the time, but she basically demonstrated the key points of the construction in detail, and in the face of Zhang Heng''s inquiry, she never got tired of it. In a sense, she was very similar to the shorts brother Zhang Heng met in the desert island.


    On the other side, the balding man and the waiter brother are more difficult to say. The balding man''s creation is indeed the most adaptable and useful of the three, but this guy''s nonsense is also the most among the three, and the focus is always very strange. What should be explained in detail is taken by him, on the contrary, some unimportant things It can be emphasized many times.


    The waiter doesn''t have this problem, but he also has another problem. Although he looks very low-key, Zhang Heng finds that he is actually very sullen in his heart. The external performance is that he seems to like to show off his skills. When he rescued the messenger, the air cushion he built had a Hello Kitty Design on it. It''s not an accident. In fact, he was building something else Things are also often independent play, add some in addition to looks very cool but actually no egg with the exterior, this kind of dazzle type creation is very unfriendly to new people.


    So Zhang Heng finally chose messenger as a teacher, and followed her to learn from the most basic creation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He didn''t sleep all night, but Zhang Heng''s harvest was also great. Looking at the ladybug gently shaking its tentacles on the ground, if not counting the nylon rope that was accidentally tampered with, this little thing should be his first real creation, although it''s only the simplest insect in all animals.


    But through the decomposition demonstration of messenger nanny, he is no longer at a loss about construction. LEGO has a set of rules in its world. It''s not just to imitate the appearance that you can build what you want. For example, the former fishtail French bread is similar to the sword in appearance. On the contrary, like the waiter, he often wants to show off his skills Magic changes some creations, but it does not affect the normal use of items.


    This is probably what balding men said before: grasp the essence of things, every master builder can accurately grasp the essence of his own creation, which is why they can become masters of construction.


    Just one night''s study can''t make Zhang Heng''s LEGO assembly skills have any numerical improvement, but at least he can''t even touch the door as before.


    The messenger gestured to him, saying that he was very talented in building.


    Before Zhang Heng had time to say anything, the next moment the ear sounded a harsh alarm.


    "No, here comes the evil scientist!" The waiter''s face changed.


    "Damn, those nasty flies are haunted." The bald man frowned.


    After listening to Meinan''s suggestion, the two men installed cameras and motion alarms in the mouth of the stone lion outside the door. From the monitoring screen, they could see one van after another stopping outside the recycling station. The fully armed bionic man in black jumped out of the car, and they gathered around the recycling station with light hands and feet.


    "Looks like we have visitors." The bald man picked up a can of coke on the table, rebuilt it into two grenades, pulled out the ring and threw it directly out of the wall.


    Two explosions opened the prelude to the battle. Meinan threw a box gun to Zhang Heng, and then she copied another one herself.


    Grenades from the sky fell into the crowd and blew up a lot of people in black. However, the rest of the people in black didn''t have any fear expression on their faces. In fact, they didn''t have any expression on their faces. Seeing the plan exposed, they simply didn''t hide it and launched an attack on the waste recycling station.


    In addition to the assault team at the main entrance, more people chose to climb up the wall directly.


    They were met by fierce gunfire. Zhang Heng killed the first two people with his box gun, but more people in black jumped down the wall bravely, and the five had to fight and retreat. Fortunately, the yard was full of garbage, and those discarded electronic products became their best shelter.


    The bullets from Gatling''s machine gun are mowing the lives of those people in black. However, even so, the number of people in black is still increasing. The bald man scolded secretly, threw away Gatling in his hand, opened the curtain around him, and revealed the dense bullet holes below.


    Metal storm, a battlefield killer that can fire 16000 weapons in a second. Balding men directly use it to explode a wall, leaving only a huge blank area where the bullet passes.


    However, even if the bald man has used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, it only slightly eases the pressure they are facing. Then he and the waiter turn to look at Zhang Heng and Meinan.


    "This time we really can''t stand it If you have any other way, you''d better take it out quickly, or you can consider seeing it on the advertising wall of Wanda studios. "Meinan shook his head, "don''t look at me, if I have a way, I won''t always see the world destroyed."


    Messenger "....."


    No one thought that Zhang Heng, who was ignored by everyone subconsciously, suddenly said, "give me three minutes."


    "Why, do you want to leave a message? I also want to, who can fight for three minutes for me? I want to call candy baby and say the three words I didn''t have time to say The bald man said sadly.


    However, the beautiful man on the other side finds that there seems to be something different about Zhang Heng. It is clear that they have never been separated in this period of time, but now Zhang Heng does have something different from a few seconds ago. Although his appearance has not changed, it is purely a female intuition.


    So the beautiful man said to the waiter, "let the butcher go. There are no residents around here."


    "As you wish, the chosen one." With that, the waiter put down AK in his hand. In a moment, a monster with a big figure but an ugly appearance appeared in front of everyone, holding vegetables in one hand and a hook in the other.


    At the last moment before the construction was about to be completed, the servant brother stretched out his legs and directly kicked his creation into the crowd of people in black outside. At the same time, he also threw out the last building block in his hand, which was exactly inserted in the butcher''s eyes. The latter shook the head sewn together on his shoulder, just like waking up from a dream and biting his face At the same time, a man in black in front of him began to produce green poison gas around his body, poisoning a large area of man in black. At the same time, the pouring bullets could not leave even a mark on his skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The butcher is worthy of being the most powerful creation of the demon butcher. As soon as he appears, he immediately dominates the whole scene and rushes around in the crowd. It''s like the bear boy who strays into the candy house. In an instant, he attracts most of the firepower. His kitchen knife flies in his hand and helps five people share a lot of pressure.


    Balding men can also take advantage of this opportunity to take a breath and wipe the sweat on their forehead.


    "What should we do next, take advantage of this opportunity to break through?" The waiter asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Or we''ll just sit here and wait for your butcher to kill all those nasty guys out there. " The bald man suggested. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a green light beam hit the butcher. The butcher, who was still majestic a moment ago, inflated like a balloon until it exploded.


    Only the blood in the air and the kitchen knives on the ground can prove that this monster once existed.


    "No, it''s the nano decomposer of evil scientists. They even brought this big killer with them." The bald man looked serious.


    In less than two minutes, the butcher was solved by the enemy, which made people feel desperate.


    By this time, they have basically used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, but they still can''t change the current situation. Now they can''t lift their heads because of the fire from the opposite side. The men in black are closing in on them.


    The bald man leaned back behind an old-fashioned refrigerator, bullets whistling past his ears, and he couldn''t help complaining, "we''ve been holding on for three minutes. Isn''t it my turn to write my last words yet?"


    "Oh, my God, are we going to die, but I don''t want to die..." "I just bought the PS4 and 2k13, but I haven''t had time to win the championship with my favorite clippers," the waiter said


    Messenger "....."


    Meinan looks at a garbage dump not far away. Zhang Heng walked past three minutes ago. Now it''s the appointed time. However, there is still no movement there. In fact, the bald man and the waiter''s younger brother didn''t report any hope to someone at the beginning, but Meinan is different. With her understanding of Zhang Heng, she knows that the latter won''t make meaningless demands, though However, she did not know what she could do with Zhang Heng''s LEGO assembly skills at such a time.


    "What did it feel like before Is it just an illusion? "


    Now even Meinan can''t help wavering. The men in black are shooting and approaching them. The distance between the two sides is less than 20 meters. Meinan is ready to quit the game.


    The next moment, however, the powerful air forced her to close her eyes. At the same time, the huge engine roared from behind the garbage.


    A huge shadow emerged from behind the dump and slowly lifted off.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there something wrong with my eyes, or are we all dead, really or not I saw a sky carrier over Guangzhou! Although it''s a reduced version, and there''s no classic logo on it. " The bald man rubbed his eyes. "Among you Did anyone just call the Avengers? "


    On the other side, the waiter and the messenger had the same dull face.


    At the moment of speaking, the sky carrier above the crowd also opened the muzzle. As far as the weapon system is concerned, it doesn''t feel like a miniaturized version. There are all kinds of missiles and laser weapons. After a wave of attack, the bionic man in black suffered a lot.


    But at this time, the nano decomposer also emitted green light again.


    "Captain America, be careful!" The waiter asked.


    However, he soon found that he was worried too much. The sky carrier opened the defense system, the energy shield easily blocked the green light, and the intelligent guidance system also locked the nano resolver.


    Three seconds later, the nano decomposer and the surrounding black one bionic human turned to ashes.


    "Wow, cool! I''m going to sign my idol, iron man The waiter said excitedly, "if the Avengers alliance takes over the task of dealing with evil scientists and saving the world, I can trust them. I will continue to work in the bar, and the messenger can continue to rent a house..." Then he turned to the beautiful man and said, "the chosen one, I''m sorry to let you go for nothing, but whatever, now we have the Avengers alliance! Man, that''s the Avengers League. Have you ever seen these amazing guys fail? "


    The bald man was also very excited, but he was not as enthusiastic as the waiter''s brother. He coughed and said seriously, "don''t be happy too early. We don''t know the specific situation above. After all, it is different from the real sky carrier. It is much smaller and has no logo."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice, "so it''s likely that it''s hit by Rocky''s evil magic, so what''s waiting for us is likely to be a tough battle, but it doesn''t matter. We are ready to join the Avengers alliance as long as we take him from the evil rocky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I can understand the romance of two Marvel fans. I don''t want to interrupt your dreams, but if you don''t want to face another wave of enemies, we should go up too. Zhang Heng is still waiting for us." Beautiful male way."You''re right. We can''t let him take all the signatures by himself."


    As he spoke, the bald man built a helicopter, waiting for four people to sit in. He drove the helicopter to the sky carrier above his head.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t find Captain America and iron man, and Thor and Hulk were not there.


    In fact, Zhang Heng is the only one in the control room.


    "So you made this thing?" After learning the truth, the waiter''s face was unbelievable. "To tell you the truth, I would rather believe that the black widow and eagle eye stood in front of me after opening the door."


    "Or rocky and his evil men." The bald man added, and then he looked at the pretty man again.


    The latter was staring at some inexplicable, "why?"


    "He has awakened. When is your turn? I don''t know that the chosen one can grow rapidly through awakening. The prophecy doesn''t mention that, well, this matter should be written down in a small book. By the way, do you have any unique skills for the chosen one? For example, you can tell me in advance to fit like a super sair, so as to facilitate the final decisive battle Make a plan. "


    "There''s no such mess, OK." The beautiful man rolled his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "You Are you going to explain what happened behind that dump? "


    "As you can see, I built a simplified version of the sky carrier." Zhang Hengdao.


    When they were talking, the voice of the waiter came from the distance, "cool, there''s even a coffee machine here! Oh, it''s Nespresso. I''ll have one. How did you build it in three minutes? It''s incredible. Is this the real strength of the chosen one? I take back what I said before that you are a good addition, and I sincerely apologize to you. With your leadership, we may really be able to defeat the evil scientists... "


    "It''s a bit complicated to explain, and there was an accident before. I don''t know if my method will work." Zhang Heng said that in the last Apollo program training camp, because it was the first time he played games with other players, his extra 24 hours caused a time error.


    And that mistake was not blocked by the so-called secondary authority when he played alone. Zhang Heng didn''t know what the result would be if he failed the audit. This time, it was a rare copy that he could exit freely, so he simply took it for a test.


    The result was unexpected. When the starfish in his hand pointed to zero, he smoothly entered the parallel copy, without warning and cheating punishment. The system seems to default that in the multiplayer copy, he can handle the extra 24 hours in this way.


    The alarm in the last round was as if it had never appeared.


    In this parallel copy, Zhang Heng came four years ago and met Young Bald Men, waiters, messengers, and other construction masters. He even met scientists before he became evil scientists.


    As the bald man said, he is the leader of all construction masters. He is powerful, fair, selfless and full of personal charm. Zhang Heng can get answers to all questions about construction from him. In fact, Zhang Heng''s foundation in LEGO theory is laid with the help of scientists.


    This brief version of the sky carrier is also the first proposed by scientists to guide Zhang Heng to complete the construction step by step.


    It was not until the outbreak of the war of terror in the mouth of the bald man that Zhang Heng took part in it. He witnessed how scientists became evil scientists step by step from the leader of the master builder. Because of this, he had a clearer and more intuitive understanding of the strength of evil scientists.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, I won''t ask you how you changed from a rookie to a Lego expert in the blink of an eye I just want to know how many levels of LEGO assembly skills you have now? " Asked the pretty man.


    "Lv2, and it should be almost the top of Lv2." Zhang Hengdao, in those 480 days, he basically learned all the creations that master builders are good at. In fact, this is the most difficult thing at the beginning. It''s not so difficult to understand other people''s creations after the skill is upgraded to Lv2. You can learn by analogy, and you don''t need to start from the beginning.


    "Tut tut So from now on, all we have to do is push it all the way. " The beautiful man slumped into the sofa in the control room.


    "It''s not that easy." Zhang Heng shook his head. "The strength of the evil scientist is probably LV3. He is not on the same level as other construction masters, but belongs to another dimension. This is his strength three years ago. Considering that he has always brought infinite building blocks with him, I don''t know how strong he is now. I''m not his opponent."


    "Wait a minute, with your lv2max strength, no one in the real world is better than you."


    "No accident, yes." Zhang Hengdao.


    "If you can''t beat the evil scientist, no one can pass the game." Meinan has overestimated the strength of evil scientists as much as possible, but she still does not think that even without the help of infinite building blocks, evil scientists can still be so strong.


    "How on earth did other architects defeat evil scientists three years ago?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the bald man who was waiting in line with a cup for coffee. The latter looked puzzled. "What do you think I''m doing? I''ll just have a cup of coffee. Is it necessary to stare at me all the time, ok I admit that I stole a missile launch button from the console, but I''ll return it later. "


    Meinan quickly understood what Zhang Heng meant. "Do you mean that he is the key to dealing with evil scientists?"


    "I don''t know. You''re right. This replica has very high requirements for players'' Lego assembly skills. People who can''t build it can''t get to this step, and the lower they go, the higher their requirements are. However, the final clearance can''t be achieved only by skills. I haven''t thought of a way to defeat evil scientists, but I know that in all fields Among the master builders, he has the most special relationship with evil scientists, and he is also the first one to find us at the beginning of the replica. I think his role is not just a novice guide. "


    "Ha, your saying reminds me that I chose to leave the waste purchasing station ahead of time, and he and the messenger also survived. It should not be an accident that the demon butcher sacrificed himself to send them out, which indicates that he is probably indispensable for the final customs clearance But as far as my past experience is concerned, I advise you not to place too much hope on him. "On the other hand, the waiter''s younger brother had already drunk coffee and was refreshed. He also made two macarons, one by one with the bald man. They had breakfast on the sky carrier.


    "We''re finally safe now. Where should we go next?"


    "Well, I want to go home first and get the smart toilet ring that the evil scientist gave me. You know, I want to give it back to him." The bald man said, "and then we We can find a place to take a bath, do a foot massage, sing in KTV or something. After all, the war is coming in two days. We need to relax. Our team has just been formed, and we are not very familiar with each other. We need to do some League building to increase some tacit understanding. "


    "Good idea. I haven''t been singing K for a long time. Although the bar where I work has performances every night, I learned a lot of new songs there, and I can sing them to you then." The waiter''s brother rubbed his hands, but then he seemed to think of something, "wait, your previous plan to contact other people failed. Now we don''t have enough people to attack xiaomanyao. Isn''t that the war in two days Are we dead? "


    "I don''t think so. It''s too pessimistic, but I strongly suggest that we spend all the money in our pockets before that day comes." The bald man said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    In the box of a KTV, the dim light, the endless whisky and the dice are spinning on the table, while the balding man and the waiter are singing "the most dazzling national style" at the table.


    In the excitement, the bald man looked back and asked expectantly, "I Can we have two princesses to sing with


    "Don''t even think about it. You guys are a little overjoyed. Don''t forget that we are still being chased by evil scientists." Beautiful male way, with toothpick inserted in front of an orange.


    "Yes, you''re right. Now we need to keep a low profile, demon butcher. Next, help me order Eason Chan''s" low profile. "


    "Yes, I''ll sing silence is golden by Zhang Guorong."


    After they finished the song, they went to the next round of hi song duel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?" Beautiful man asks Zhang Heng on one side.


    "I set the sky carrier to automatic cruise, which should be able to attract the attention of those Bionics in black. They will try to shoot down the sky carrier first, so we are safe for the time being." Zhang Hengdao.


    Not long ago, in order to retrieve the intelligent toilet ring placed in the bald man''s house, they had a big fight with the evil scientists who were lying in ambush there. However, with Zhang Heng''s current LEGO assembly skill level, the simple miscellaneous fish battle is no longer difficult for him.


    Relying on a set of power armor, he cleared all the bionics in black in less than 10 minutes. Then five people swaggered back to the bald man''s residence. The waiter also took time to go to the toilet and take a tuba.


    After Zhang Heng agreed to the bald man before the war to relax the spirit of the proposal, which is why the five now appear in KTV.


    But Zhang Heng did not idle, while the bald man and the waiter brother singing, he took out his mobile phone to retrieve information.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked the pretty man.


    "You''re right. We can''t place all our hopes on mobile arsenals. Long before scientists became evil scientists, the masters of construction were not without rivals."


    "Ha, this is the first time I''ve heard about it."


    The bald man didn''t know when to lean over his head. "Yes, that guy called himself the king of destruction, eh When he was not a master builder, I didn''t see him build anything. He enjoyed destroying things everywhere. He was our old opponent. For a long time, we were all trying to solve the problems he caused. I remember that once he demolished Tianhe stadium, just five minutes before the start of the game between Guoan and Evergrande. That night was a nightmare for all the fans in the city ¡£¡±


    "Yes, I also remember that guy. Before the appearance of the evil scientist, he was the most evil, frightening and troublemaker in the city," the waiter put down the phone. "He not only demolished the gymnasium, but also the hospital and the airport. The psychopath didn''t even let go of the primary school. That day, because of his evil deeds, the whole school had to go Compulsory holiday for one day, but the students are very happy, and since then, the students of other schools are looking forward to one day. It seems that they have made a "come and tear down my school" crowd pay or something on the Internet


    "I miss him for what you said. At that time, although he made trouble everywhere and made trouble for us masters of construction, it was really the most substantial time for us. Every day when we opened our eyes, we had a lot of things to solve. Even when we were dating, our mobile phones kept ringing."


    "Who is not? I broke up with my first girlfriend because I went to deal with the disappearance of Guangzhou Bridge on her birthday night. I remember that time, several of our construction masters worked together to rebuild the bridge and restore the traffic. However, even so, I still like the feeling of fullness, and I can still do it Before I left, I lowered my voice and said to my girlfriend, "baby, I''m sorry, I''m going to deal with something urgent." it made me feel like a superhero in a movie. " There was a touch of nostalgia on the waiter''s face.


    "I even received two endorsements for shampoo. You know, I went to the studio to take a picture with their products. The key point was to show my teeth when I smile at the camera. Sometimes I was recognized by some enthusiastic fans when I was walking on the road. They would gather around me to ask for my autograph. And the dream of children was to become one of us when I grew up What kind of people. " The bald man gulped down the whisky in his glass.


    "It belongs to our era, belongs to the era of all the masters of construction. The society needs us and people need us. We can do a lot of meaningful things for the society. Correspondingly, we can also enjoy applause and praise. It''s strange to say that I once hated the king of destruction. I thought that the world would be better without him, but the fact seems not to be true Not so.


    "After the Destruction King disappeared, our life really became more leisurely than before. Without those annoying phone calls and text messages, we don''t need to be on call 24 hours a day. However, we seem to have nothing to do. We don''t know what to do every day. Those shampoo manufacturers don''t renew their contracts with me any more. I can''t meet any more enthusiastic fans when I walk on the street, and I can''t enjoy a 30% discount when I go to my favorite restaurant I got divorced, I became anxious, I even suffered from depression for a time, and that''s when I lost all my hair. "The waiter''s younger brother felt the same way, "yes, without destroying Wang, I just know that the original objects are so solid, as if they will never be broken. People follow the instructions step by step to produce goods. They no longer need us. After the initial period of confusion, most of us have to accept the reality, like ordinary people It''s not an easy life for us


    "Yes, I still remember my first job after I was reemployed. I worked in a cannery. I could make a can in only two seconds, faster than their machine. But they were very angry and said that my can is a product of three noes. Just let me do what I should do. Don''t mind my own business." The bald man lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, his eyes full of vicissitudes.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and the attendant said, "Sir, we are a smoke-free place. No smoking is allowed in the KTV."


    "Sorry." The bald man immediately snuffed out his cigarette.


    "Do you want to find the destroyer and let him help us deal with evil scientists? This is a good way. Without the help of other construction masters, Destruction King is a good choice, but how can we find him? In my memory, that guy has disappeared for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    It''s less than 30 hours before the evil scientist opens the time channel.


    Zhang Heng and his party have also come to shangxiajiubu. This pedestrian street in Liwan district is a traditional business district of old Guangzhou. It has a kilometer long arcade street with more than 300 shops. There are many tourists every day.


    "How do you know that he is here? After the Destruction King disappeared, we suspected that he was plotting something and organized people to search for his whereabouts. Unfortunately, we didn''t find him. When he committed crimes in the past, he was masked and no one had seen his true face. Now, after such a long time, it''s more difficult to find him." The bald man said.


    "You can''t find him because someone has been misleading you." Zhang Hengdao, in the time when he entered the parallel copy, the Destruction King has disappeared for more than two years, but the master builder did not give up looking for him completely.


    Zhang Heng also participated in the search. Unlike other people, he did get some useful information and followed the clues to find the whereabouts of the destruction king. However, because the other party had nothing to do with his main line, Zhang Heng did not disturb him.


    Of course, four years have passed since then, and Zhang Heng is not sure if he is still there, so he used his mobile phone to search in KTV.


    "Mislead us, what do you mean?" The waiter brother scratched his head, and then he saw a figure not far away, his eyes lit up, "ha, that''s not flame sister. Wow, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Since the Destruction King disappeared, she also applied for retirement. It''s really nice to see these old faces again. Maybe we can ask her to come out of the mountain again and deal with evil scientists with us. I still remember her flame is fierce There is nothing that can''t be burned. "


    The waiter said as he walked over.


    It was a Chaoshan bar shop. The woman, who was called flame sister, was wiping the table. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she didn''t look back and said, "sit down. What would you like to eat?"


    "Hi, flame sister, I didn''t know you were working here. We met with some trouble. Evil scientists want to destroy the city. We need your help. In addition, help me to have a beef stick. I''m almost hungry." The waiter moved a stool and sat down.


    This familiar and strange name made the woman who cleaned the table stunned. This time, she finally turned around and said, "demon butcher?"


    "And me..." The bald man also came, "long time no see, old friend."


    "Sorry, who are you?" Flame sister frowned.


    A bald man covers the bald part of his head with his palm.


    "Oh, it''s you, the guy who was obsessed with candy babies. You need to improve your ability to choose gifts. No man will take Sophie as a gift."


    "No, you''re mistaken. I''m just a passer-by." The bald man said seriously, "and I''d like to introduce you to these two people around me. They are the chosen ones, and the one who doesn''t speak is the messenger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, what brings you here?" Flame sister put away the cloth in her hand.


    "As I said, we need your help." Then the waiter said, "and I''ll put a little more Sha Cha sauce in my bar."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. As you can see, I''m no longer a master builder. Now I''m an ordinary self-employed person, but there''s no problem with that article." Flame sister shrugged.


    "Actually, we''re not here for you." Zhang Heng said at this time.


    "What do you mean? Who else can we find if we don''t find her? " The bald man said strangely.


    "Aren''t you going to let the chef come out to see us?" Zhang Heng looks at flame sister.


    The latter''s face changed slightly when he heard that, "what do you see? Are you looking for the wrong person? "


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, the chef came out by himself, "ah Gang hasn''t come back yet. Do you want me to pick him up? Eh, there are new diners."


    "I''ve heard a lot about the king of destruction." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who, Destruction King is here too?" The bald man looked around curiously, but he didn''t see anyone else in the bar shop. His eyes finally moved to the white and Fat Chef in front of him, "no, you say this guy is the king of destruction?! It''s impossible. The villains who fight wits and bravery with all the construction masters and make the whole city fear are too, er It''s normal. "


    "Ha, no one has called me that for a long time." The white Fat Chef scratched his head and readily admitted his identity. "When I was young, I didn''t know what to do. I wanted to be famous and win the attention of people around me. So I didn''t hesitate to make enemies with the whole world and caused you a lot of trouble. But after I got married, I finally understood what a man''s responsibility was, especially when flame sister was pregnant and gave birth to our first child After that, we rented a shop and opened a bar shop here. So rest assured, I''ve completely changed my mind over the years. I haven''t even taken apart the film. In fact, I almost forgot how to take things apart. Ha ha ha. "


    The little brother of the waiter was shocked. "This is not good news to be happy. We come to you this time just to dismantle things! Evil scientists have built a biomimetic Legion. He will destroy the world in 28 hours. We can''t stop him. We need your help, Destruction King"Well I really used to be very good at dismantling things, and no one can do it better than me, but now I''m just an ordinary chef in a bar shop, and I can''t do what I used to do. " Destroy kingcraft, in order to confirm this, he also picked up a small bench on one side.


    As a result, for the past three minutes, he could not even take off one of his stool legs.


    And everyone can see that he is not pretending to act, but really trying hard. But because of this, the result is even more shocking. His degradation speed is unprecedented.


    "Look, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. I''ve really lost my ability." If possible, I also want to make up for those mistakes that have happened, and make a contribution to save the world. But I''m sorry, I''m not the person you want to find. However, there''s always something wrong. Although I''ve lost my amazing destructive power, now I''ve developed excellent cooking skills. You must try my best. It''s not my boast It''s probably the most delicious bar in a ten mile radius. Since you are flame sister''s old friends, I''ll give you a 50% discount. I''ll calculate that five people will make a total of 50 yuan. In addition, I''ll give you two beef balls for each person to ensure the muscle strength. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Well, although we didn''t get the help of Destruction King or flame sister, on the bright side At least the noodles here are really delicious. I even want another bowl after eating one As the waiter said, he handed the empty bowl into the kitchen.


    But the next moment, the Lianxiang building not far away from them suddenly exploded without warning. The shock wave shattered all the glass windows into 1 * 1 small particles, and the nearby pedestrians were also overturned to the ground. The ceiling of the bar shop also trembled, and a piece of wall skin fell directly into the bowl of the bald man.


    "Ah, the evil scientist again, won''t let us have a good meal?" The bald man complained, "I''ve saved my favorite beef balls for the last time Is that the result? "


    And the culprit of all this, a giant mechanical spider with a height of 5 meters appeared at the other end of the pedestrian street.


    As soon as it appeared, it caused a panic in the crowd, and people on the pedestrian street fled.


    Flame sister also rushed to the cash register and pulled out all the notes in it. Just as she was about to close the shop, she suddenly froze there. For the first time, a panic expression appeared on her face and said anxiously.


    "Ah Gang, ah Gang is there!"


    A gang is the first child to destroy Wang and Huoyan Mei. He just went to primary school and was nearby. It''s time for him to leave school. He also came home with his schoolbag. Unexpectedly, when he passed the Lianxiang building, he was suddenly hit by an explosion. As one of the victims, he was also overturned. Now his life and death are unknown.


    And not far away that mechanical spider, is moving eight sickle like legs running to this side, every step, the ground is more than a deep ditch.


    "Leave it to us." The bald man stood up from his seat, took out his sunglasses from his pocket and put them on his face. "It''s just to thank such a delicious bar. Don''t worry, we''ll solve this problem for our old friends."


    After that, he used his chopsticks and the table next door to make an RPG rocket launcher, which was on his shoulder and aimed at the approaching mechanical spider. Then he whistled, "the game is over, silly big one."


    The high explosive armor piercing warhead rushed out of the rocket launcher at the speed of 117 meters per second, flew to the mechanical spider, and accurately hit the latter''s body. However, the result surprised everyone. The shell that could destroy the light tank did not even leave a trace on the mechanical spider''s body.


    "I take back what I said and suggest you have another child." The bald man took back his rocket launcher and sat back in ashes. He asked the waiter, "don''t you want to try?"


    "I don''t know. There are too many people here. My butcher will hurt the innocent. Moreover, it is obviously a new weapon built by evil scientists. I suspect that even if I release the butcher, it is not his opponent."


    While the waiter was talking, no one thought that Wang, who was still in the kitchen, suddenly rushed out of the bar shop and rushed to the mechanical spider without saying a word.


    "Er Who can tell me why he chose suicide? Is your marriage coming to an end, or is the married life giving him too much pressure? " The bald man looks at the flame girl.


    Zhang Heng had planned to do it, but he stopped again. Of course, he was not completely idle. Instead, he was taking advantage of this time to build weapons against mechanical spiders.


    It can be seen that after he changed from a super villain to a chef, the Destruction King seldom took any more exercise. After running for two steps, he began to gasp, and the fat on his chin was shaking, but he didn''t stop at his feet and ran to Lianxiang building before the mechanical spider.


    I picked up my son who was in a coma on the ground. When I turned around and wanted to run back, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on my head.


    One of the mechanical spider''s legs fell down, destroying Wang''s bulky body and avoiding the blow. However, he tripped over his feet and fell to the ground. Agang, who had been held in his arms, also rolled out. Without hesitation, the mechanical spider raised his other leg.


    "I''m not sure if I want to see the next scene." The waiter couldn''t bear to close his eyes.


    However, the bloody scene in his imagination did not appear at the next moment, because the leg split by the mechanical spider magically disappeared.


    It''s not blocked, it''s not a sudden failure, or it''s broken It just completely disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    The beautiful man rubbed his eyes and counted them again. He found that the mechanical spider had only seven legs.


    So people''s eyes finally focused on the white fat cook who just got up from the ground and held his knees panting.


    As if to confirm their conjecture, the mechanical spider, who was a little annoyed because of losing one leg, raised both legs at the same time and stabbed agang, who was unconscious on the ground.


    The people with wide eyes finally saw what had happened before this time. Destruction Wang took a deep breath, and his action became more dexterous and rapid than ever before. The hands still stained with butter and scallion were flying up and down, and it took less than three seconds to decompose the two legs of the mechanical spider into a pile of parts.He didn''t stop moving, and then climbed onto the back of the mechanical spider. The latter''s eight eyes even showed a trace of fear like human beings, as if he had met a natural enemy.


    Its metal shell, which is invulnerable and can''t even be broken by armor piercing bullets, is no different from the onion just bought in the vegetable market. It is peeled off layer by layer and shrinks continuously. In the end, there is only a small mechanical spider about the size of a fingernail on the ground. It tries to escape with its small legs, but it is crushed by the chef''s shoes that fall from the sky.


    The king wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the stunned people, "Why are you looking at me? What happened just now?"


    "Your destructive power Is it back? " The waiter said excitedly.


    "My destructive power, this, how is this possible?" Destruction Wang Leng was stunned. Just now his attention was focused on how to save his son. His brain had no time to give instructions to his body, so his hands only acted by instinct. Only then did he react. He looked at his hands and said in a trembling voice, "my destructive ability Are you really back? "


    But after howling, he stole a glance at the flame sister not far away with one eye.


    The latter rushed up at the first time and examined a gang''s body on the ground. He was only relieved to find that he was in a coma. He raised his head and said, "I''m sorry, I know that you have not been easy to live with us all these years. You''ve been suppressing your nature and trying to be a good husband and father."


    The Destruction King scratched his head. "It''s ok In fact, I occasionally peek at female customers who are in good shape. I also hide private money. Sometimes I pretend to have washed my feet before going to bed... "


    "Be yourself."


    "Ha, what?"


    "I said it''s time to be yourself. You''ve heard what they said before. This time, you can use your ability to do the right things, do something beneficial to the world, save the city, become a hero, and make up for the mistakes you made before. Ah gang and I will be proud of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Cool, now that we''ve got the saboteur in, it feels like we''ve got a better chance of winning." The waiter said, "this guy is a beast. Well, although he is a little fat now, he is also a fat beast! You know, at the beginning, he was a man, and all the architects in the city were exhausted. "


    "You think too much of me," said the destruction king, shaking his head. "After all, I haven''t demolished anything for many years. It''s hard to avoid some handmade things. Now I''m only less than 60% of what I was in my heyday. In the past, it won''t take me as long as half a minute to demolish that mechanical spider."


    "Ha ha ha, I like this guy, he can boast," the waiter patted Wang on the shoulder. "Yes, I can feel that he has begun to integrate into the team and become a part of us."


    "Now we have only one thing left." The bald man said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just to give our team a loud name. Otherwise, when we meet the enemy and ask who we are, we have to queue up one by one to report our names, and we will lose the momentum."


    "Wow, did you say something like the Avengers or task force x?" The waiter was in high spirits when he was young.


    "Don''t forget the catcher and the alliance of justice. Yes, that''s about it." The bald man said.


    "It''s really important Let me see, building people? I don''t know. It sounds like working on a construction site or something, or defeating evil scientists to close the space-time channel, take down infinite building blocks from the quantum Collider and return the intelligent toilet ring to save the city action team. I think the name is most intuitive, but it seems a little too long... "


    "Why don''t you call it destruction Wang and his teammates..." He suggested.


    "I think the name is open to question. What do you think of the messenger?"


    Messenger "....."


    "Well, I don''t think we can call the ellipsis team." The waiter scratched his head, "although I like the name."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to get rid of the evil scientists as much as possible, the five people did not go to the hotel this time, but found a vacant lot with few people, built a house directly on it, and installed alarm and defense systems around it. They planned to spend the last 24 hours here to meet the upcoming decisive battle.


    As usual, the balding man and the waiter are quarreling in the living room about how to name the team, while Zhang Heng and Meinan are drinking black tea on the balcony on the second floor, enjoying the short leisure before the war.


    "I don''t seem to have told you happy new year." Beautiful male way.


    "Well?"


    "But it shouldn''t be too late now. After all, in the real world, it''s just a few minutes past zero, so thank you. I thought I would spend the Spring Festival by myself. At this time, the streets outside are empty and the shops are closed. I don''t know what to do. Besides, I''m a little depressed. But now it''s much better. What can I do to make people happy Forget the depression, and there are two or three idiots downstairs It seems like a good way to spend the new year. "


    Seeing Zhang Heng about to open her mouth, she shook her head, "no, there is an agreement between us. You don''t ask me why I don''t go home, and I don''t ask you how you suddenly upgraded LEGO assembly skills to such a high level. In addition, we also know so many secret information in the copies. Each of us has his own secret that we don''t want to be known by others, do we?"


    "That sounds fair enough. Would you like some cookies?"


    "Of course, I''d like blueberry or Matcha, OK?"


    Zhang Heng removed a corner of the table and skillfully put together a plate of cookies.


    "Well, I''ve accepted that, but I have to admit that I''m watching you It''s still a bit weird to produce. " The beautiful man picked up one of them and put it in his mouth Well, the taste is unexpected. It''s not bad. Considering that we had a steak made of radio just two days ago, I think we can score it seven points. "


    "Where are the remaining three points?"


    "When I''m eating, I can''t help thinking about the missing corner of the table, and I''m afraid I''ll bite a bit of sawdust."


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I still want to know where the food I eat comes from. If you don''t let me see it, I can''t help thinking about the worse possibilities." After eating the cookies, Meinan said, "fan."


    "My family name is fan, and my full name is fan Meinan. Anyway, you already know the most difficult part. I think I''d better be more generous."


    While they were talking, the bald man and the waiter rushed upstairs, followed by the destruction king.


    "We are now facing the biggest crisis since the establishment of the team."


    "Yes, we have discussed for a long time, but we still can''t determine the name of the team. We can''t convince anyone, so we need you to vote. We now have three alternate names: Mobile, demon team, and Destruction King and his friends. Each of these three names has one vote, and the messenger has abstained. So please use your voting right carefully, because The vote for you will be decisive. ""Or call it the new year''s game team." Zhang Hengdao.


    "New year? In what year? It''s September, er Is this a sequel to your awakening? Is there any damage to your cerebral cortex? Is it irreversible? "


    "I like the name very much. It''s very young. It''s two votes, so it''s decided according to the rules." Fan Meinan on the other side agrees.


    "Wait I don''t know that brain damage can be contagious. Are you confused? Do we really need to call this name five months in advance? We''re even three months away from New Year''s day, oh my Can you imagine that kind of scene? Before we opened the war, we stood in front of the enemy and exchanged names. I said we were the new year''s game teams. The opposite side would be crazy to make complaints about our team names, and I might even get a half debuff of combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t care too much about other people''s opinions, just do your own thing well." Zhang Heng patted the bald man on the shoulder, "rest early, we will have a big fight tomorrow."


    "No, I''m going to design the action badge, but it''s easy this time. I guess I just need to find a pile of lucky words to stick on everyone''s back to finish the task." The bald man complained, "people who don''t know think we are Fuwa."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    There was nothing wrong all night. Considering that the evil scientists would not open the space-time channel until tomorrow afternoon, they all chose to sleep in the next day. The bald man and the waiter wanted to pull the destruction king to sneak out and build a group to deepen their friendship. Unfortunately, they were found by the messenger before they went out. They had to go back to their rooms.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes at ten o''clock in the morning and cooked breakfast. At twelve o''clock, the messenger who went out to investigate the situation and fan Meinan came back, and the other three finally walked out of the room. After dinner, Zhang Heng held a pre war war war war meeting.


    He spread out on the table a newly printed structure diagram of the small waist.


    Xiaomanyao is the tallest building in the whole city, located on the South Bank of the Pearl River. The main body of the tower is 450 meters, and the antenna mast on the top of the tower is 150 meters, with a total height of 600 meters.


    "The quantum collider of the evil scientist is here." Fan Meinan pointed to one part of the structure map and said, "488 photography viewing platform, 488 meters from the ground, is used by tourists to photograph and view the city scenery, which is also the highest point that tourists can reach. However, a week ago, it suddenly announced that it would not be open to the public. The evil scientist secretly put his quantum collider there. "


    "That means we have to get there before we can get the infinite building blocks out of the quantum collider?" The waiter asked.


    "This is not an easy thing. As far as I know, the evil scientist has replaced all the staff in the tower with his people. When he officially starts the quantum Collider, the security level there will be several levels higher. Under the tower, an army will be waiting for us." The bald man''s face is more serious than ever.


    "Well, how about parachuting directly from the sky? Don''t we have a sky carrier?" The waiter suggested.


    "No, the evil scientist knows that we have a sky carrier, and he will be on guard against this. In fact, I found many large air weapons in the vicinity during my investigation. They disguised as ice cream trucks or mobile blood donation stations, but once I found the enemy, they can immediately become lethal weapons." Beautiful male way.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll just rush over and have a big fight." The Destruction King rubs the pair of pincers and shakes gently, and the sofa beside him disappears. Since his ability to destroy is restored, it''s like turning on a switch, and his desire to destroy, which has been suppressed for a long time, comes back together. Now he will feel uneasy if he doesn''t dismantle something.


    So the balding man and the waiter had to make things for him to solve the problem of itching hands. Fortunately, the war was just around the corner. He didn''t need to worry that he would have nothing to dismantle. As for what happened after defeating the evil scientists and saving the city, he was automatically ignored by the public.


    "We must fight, but we should also pay attention to strategy." Fan Meinan looks at Zhang Heng, "are you coming or am I?"


    "You can come. If necessary, I''ll add later." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, the most convenient way to climb the tower is to take the elevator. However, if we fight each other under the tower and tell the enemy that we are coming, in order to ensure safety, they will probably cut off the power of the whole tower. In this way, we can only climb the stairs to the tower, which is nearly 500 meters high. Let''s not say how much physical strength we have left to fight Maybe the monster has arrived. " Fan Meinan said.


    "So what should we do?"


    "Try not to arouse the enemy''s vigilance as much as possible. I don''t know why the evil scientist didn''t completely close his small waist. Although he didn''t go to the photography platform, the Baiyun star sky sightseeing hall below is still open to tourists. It''s very close to the photography platform, only tens of meters high. We need to get there first."


    "I see. We just have to pretend to be tourists." The waiter snapped his fingers.


    "Wait Then we can''t use the team logo, can we? I''ve been busy designing that thing for a long time, so does this plan not take my feelings into full consideration The bald man frowned.


    "Yes, do you have any questions?" Fan Meinan blinked.


    "I guess I need to make the team logo the inside layer of my clothes, so that when the war starts, we just need to open our clothes to show the team logo." The bald man said.


    "If you insist." Fan Meinan sighed and continued, "if it''s going well, we can take the sightseeing elevator directly to the Baiyun starry sky sightseeing hall. Of course, we have to consider the problem of exposure. That''s plan B. we can solve the security personnel around us as soon as possible, and then some people get on the elevator, and others go to the second floor of the basement to control the power distribution room, at least until we get there Arrive at the Baiyun starry sky sightseeing hall and then evacuate. "


    "How long will that take?"


    "The speed of the sightseeing elevator is 5 meters per second, the speed of the passenger elevator is 6 meters per second, and the speed of the fire elevator is 10 meters per second, so it will take about 40 to 80 seconds. If we go up again, we will kill them directly. Of course, this is only a theoretical plan. If there is any emergency at that time, we also need to act according to circumstances. Is there any problem?" Fan Meinan glanced around, then stopped at Zhang Heng, "what about you, do you have anything to add?""You''ve said all I have to say, and we can act after we change our clothes." Zhang Heng said, "what clothes and hair do you want?"


    "Ordinary sportswear is good. If you have hair, you can have a single ponytail."


    "Got it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour and a half later, a tourist bus stopped at xiaomanyao, and six people stepped down from the bus. Now they have changed a lot from what they used to look like. Even people who are very familiar with them can hardly recognize who they are. In fact, they are no different from a group of tourists today, except


    "Are you serious? Do you have to take that thing with you? " Fan Meinan asked the bald man with the toilet ring under his arm.


    The latter scratched his chin. "Yes, as I said, this time I see the evil scientist again and I want to give him back the intelligent toilet ring he gave me. This is a man''s promise. It must be fulfilled."


    "But the question is, have you ever seen a tourist with a toilet ring walking around the waist?"


    "Well I can also pretend to be the worker who wants to replace the toilet ring for the public toilet inside. "


    "I don''t think it will work."


    "Or we can do some camouflage and make it look like a surfboard. It''s still a bit strange, but at least it looks much better." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The bald man''s suit and leather shoes and a surfboard under his arm are still a little eye-catching, especially when the design on the back of his surfboard is a toilet cover.


    For fear of startling others, the six people did not choose to climb the tower immediately. Instead, they found a cafe nearby to sit down and wait for the quantum Collider to be started.


    "well, from now on, we should be careful with everyone''s movements and actions, because there are surveillance cameras around here and the eyeliner of evil scientists." Fan Meinan said in a low voice, "always remember that we are just tourists, don''t do things that don''t match our identity I''m talking about you, Destruction King


    The latter put back the ashtray, which was half removed. Fan Meinan blocked the disappearing part with his coffee cup. "You need to restrain your desire to destroy, and you can destroy everywhere you like for an hour at most."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a little bit excited before the action." The king wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Fan Meinan was a bit surprised, because this time, the waiter and the bald man, the two most attractive guys, were quiet and honest. They didn''t speak for such a long time. Fan Meinan thought they had changed their sex, but when she looked back, she found that they were staring at a woman with a wide brimmed hat at the table next door.


    The two men''s undisguised eyes were enough to go up to the level of alarm. In fact, the woman in the hat was also embarrassed. No, it should be said that it was a little difficult to sit and stand. The hands holding the coffee cup were shaking slightly, obviously afraid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can understand your feelings of being single for such a long time, but don''t forget what our business today is. And believe me, as a girl, I can tell you for sure that you can''t catch up with girls by staring at others like this."


    "I don''t know," the waiter brother scratched his head. "I''ve never seen her before, but she always gives me a very familiar feeling. Is that what everyone has been saying about love at first sight?"


    "Even if it''s love at first sight, I have to say it''s first come, then come. It''s clear that I saw her first." The bald man complained, "as a friend, you should quit quietly and bless me."


    "There''s no such saying," the waiter said stifling his neck. "We should compete fairly, which has nothing to do with the order. Someone once said that there are only 20000 people in the world who can make you fall in love at first sight, and you probably won''t meet one of them in your life. Now, here, I have met one who can make me happy Love at first sight, then I must not miss


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fan Meinan held his hand to his forehead. "You two have already been out of the game for a long time. What''s more to fight for?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the woman with the wide brimmed hat seemed to have made up her mind and began to pack up the books and computers on the desk in a hurry. Obviously, she was afraid to leave. She picked up the folding eared cat on the seat and put it into her bag.


    It can be seen that she really likes cats. She not only has a pet cat with her, but also has a cartoon cat on her clothes.


    "Congratulations, your love at first sight is coming to an end. Let''s drink to the fastest lovelorn in the world." Fan Meinan raised the glass, but what she didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng, who had been silent all the time, was the first one to stand up this time. He walked directly from his seat, which made the waiter and the bald man feel like enemies. They complained to each other, "it''s over, it''s all your fault. This time, someone else has taken the lead."


    Seeing Zhang Heng coming towards her, the woman with a wide brimmed hat was obviously more nervous. She was about to run away. But then Zhang Heng didn''t know what to say, and she stood there again, looking suspicious. After that, they began to talk.


    The bald man was surprised and said, "well behaved, this is too powerful. Besides awakening, does the chosen one have the ability to pick up a girl? It makes me a little jealous. "


    Before long, Zhang Heng came back with the woman in the wide brimmed hat.


    "Is he going to announce their relationship in front of us losers? Damn, I''m already very sad. Is it necessary to do this The waiter said with grief.


    As a result, Zhang Heng said, "let me introduce you. This is the master of construction, Ms. cat. This is the messenger, the demon butcher, the mobile Arsenal, the destruction king and fan Meinan, who is also the chosen one like me."


    Lady Kitty reaches out her hand and shakes hands.


    "Wait, are you lady cat?" The waiter brother was surprised, "but you do have a little resemblance when you say that. It seems that you have disguised like us. No wonder I have a sense of familiarity before, so it''s not love at first sight."


    The bald man was also disappointed. "I thought I met my 20000 people."


    After sitting down, Ms. cat explained the reason why she wanted to escape just now. At first, she thought Zhang Heng and his party were the hands of evil scientists, and her disguise was seen through by the enemy."So you are here to prevent evil scientists from destroying the world?" "It seems that you received the message from the mail bee before," the waiter asked


    "Xinfeng, what Xinfeng?" Mrs. cat seemed a little confused. "I did see a group of bees flying in front of me, and then I was stunned. Well, actually, I learned from the cats about the evil scientists'' plan to destroy the world. The explanation of the process is a little complicated. Generally speaking, my cat heard the evil scientists from the girl friend of the cat''s girlfriend next door "My cat is bragging to her girlfriend about how evil his master is. He will open the channel of time and space today and attract monsters. That''s why I''m here to try to stop him."


    "Great, we have the same goal as you. It''s good to meet people in the same way. You can join our new year''s game team, fight against evil scientists with us, take down infinite building blocks from the quantum Collider and save the city!" The bald man made an invitation.


    Lady Kitty was stunned. "New Year''s day, what''s new year''s day? Isn''t it five months before New Year''s day, even three months before New Year''s day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The bald man gave Zhang Heng a look. I knew it would be like this for a long time.


    "Don''t worry about the details. In a word, we welcome you to join us." Zhang Heng said, "more people can further increase the chance of winning this operation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    At 5:17, a beam of light appeared over xiaomanyao, shooting directly at the dome.


    There is a huge air whirlpool at the end of the light column. The whole scene can make up for the alien invasion of New York in Avengers


    Nearby tourists and passers-by have pulled out their mobile phones to take pictures with this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Well, the quantum collider is on. It''s time for us to move." Fan Meinan said, "remember our plan, keep a low profile, first take the elevator to Baiyun star sightseeing hall through the identity of tourists, and then go to 488 photography viewing platform from there. Oh yes, and the most important point, we must remember that we only have 70 minutes for this action."


    After that, she got up first from her seat, followed by the other six people. Wang pinched his pincers and rubbed his hands. The bald man put on his sunglasses and arranged his tie.


    However, the handsome expression on his face didn''t last long. After walking out of the cafe, his face suddenly changed, "no, I left the toilet ring in the position."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Two minutes later, the bald man walked out of the cafe again with his surfboard in his hand and said confidently, "come on, let''s fight together to stop the evil."


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, there was an explosion at the gate of Xiao Manyao.


    At the same time, a masked man riding a motorcycle with a dessert box galloped in the square, throwing the dessert to the surrounding bionic people in black. After receiving the dessert, those people in black wanted to throw it away immediately. However, the smell made them hesitate. Someone took a bite in hesitation, and the next moment The expression of enjoyment and intoxication suddenly appeared on his face. He threw away his weapons like a teenager addicted to the Internet and began to dance in situ.


    "Well Have you decided to change the action plan after I''ve been away for only two minutes? " The bald man''s eyes widened.


    "It''s none of our business. It''s not our people." Fan Meinan frowned.


    Then they saw a Zhenzhi stick, about 5 meters high and 15 meters long, which was magnified by many times. It came down from the sky and pressed towards the patrol car. The people in black inside all fled in a hurry.


    But at the same time, the alarm goes off, the defense system built by evil scientists starts to work, and more black clad bionics are pouring in from all directions.


    Soon all the desserts in the masked man''s hand were thrown away. Although he was still trying to build new desserts, his speed obviously could not catch up with the increasing number of enemies.


    At this moment, there was a horse crow in his ear.


    "Hold on, pretty boy." A strong voice full of male charm said. People looked in the direction of the voice and saw a handsome old man wearing a cowboy hat, shirt, vest, cowboy boots, and a green scarf around his neck. He was riding a jujube pony from Yuejiang West Road.


    He pulled out a revolver at his waist, played a game so cool that he didn''t have friends, and then pulled the trigger on the bionics in black.


    The bullets shot out from the muzzle of the gun, and the black clad bionics suddenly faced the enemy. They thought they were going to complete a dragon set mission, and they ended up taking lunch boxes. As a result, the handsome old man fired angrily, but no one was shot.


    People in black looked around, with a look of relief on their faces, but then a rope from the sky tied them all together.


    "That''s naive, kids. Bullets are just bait. Cowboys'' real attack means of course is noose!" The handsome old man said while shaking the wrist of the other hand, shouting "aha", the people in black were tied together by the rope and couldn''t move.


    "Oh, it''s dessert king, candy baby and cowboy Dad! Great, I thought they wouldn''t come! " Waiters younger brother cheerfully shouts a way.


    "Cough I don''t know if you have noticed that I''m masked, and people''s choice of masked usually means that they don''t want to be known. Forget it, whatever, "desserts Wang coughed twice and took off the hood." yes, we''re here. "


    Just as the crowd was talking, two automatic missile launchers were quietly aiming at them. However, when the man in black, who was in charge of the combat command, gave the launch order, the missile launchers suddenly could not receive any electronic instructions.


    At the same time, a hearty voice came from everyone''s communication tools, "excuse me, I''m a rocket man. When you heard this, I was in space. My rocket ship and I hijacked all satellites. I''m sorry to inform you that all your satellite guided weapons can no longer be used."


    "Cool, here comes the Rocketman! I knew that we would not leave the city alone! " Seeing familiar faces appear, the waiter''s younger brother''s expression is also more and more excited, "except for the king of the sea who was detained by the boss to write code, everyone has arrived! It''s great to have old friends together again"When you talk about old friends, do you count me in?" Said a low, husky voice.


    However, when people turned their heads to the direction of the sound, they only saw a series of shadows there.


    "Mirage ninja? Wait a minute, how did things start to go in the direction of horror... " The bald man said, "I remember you were brutally killed by evil scientists. Your ass is still hanging on the wall of Wanda cinema. Every time I see it, I feel very sad."


    "Yes, so I came back this time to get my ass back." The voice of mirage Ninja echoed, "it''s time for justice to come back, and evil to pay the price!"


    "Well, it''s a very exciting declaration, but you don''t seem to have answered my previous question why you are still alive." The bald man scratched his head. Then he turned to fan Meinan and said, "what are we going to do now, continue to carry out the previous plan?"


    Fan Meinan raised the box gun in his hand and rolled his eyes. "He also carried out a ghost plan. Let''s do it!"


    "I like the new plan." The bald man took off his sunglasses from the bridge of his nose and quickly combined them into a flare in his hand. He threw it to the hall on the first floor of xiaomanyao and yelled, "fire in the hole!" Then he took the toilet ring and rushed there.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also completed his work, and a red iron man battle suit appeared beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "I have to admit that I''m starting to feel a bit out of balance now." Fan Meinan took a look at Zhang Heng''s cool suit of iron man and the simple box gun in her hand.


    Zhang Heng throws the bracelet that controls the battle clothes to fan Meinan, "this thing is prepared for you."


    "Ha, I''ll be a little embarrassed if I take it directly." Fan Meinan took the bracelet. Although she said so, she took the bracelet on her wrist for the first time and said happily, "what about you? What do you do?"


    "I don''t need this kind of thing. My hands are the most powerful weapons in the world." Zhang Heng said, "war clothes will limit my play, so I can''t assemble what I need in time." Zhang Heng said that he directly disassembled the street lamp beside him into parts. Five seconds later, he had a light knife in his hand.


    "Well, my jealousy is back online." Fan Meinan sour way, at the same time opened the bracelet, let the war clothes wrapped his body, "well, it''s not bad, I want to try to become iron man is what it feels like a long time ago, I accept your new year''s gift." Then she paused and said solemnly, "it''s time for us to fight for justice together! Come on, Master Yoda


    "Don''t name me." Zhang Heng reflected back several bullets from the opposite side with a light knife and killed the two bionic men in black who were closest to them. "They have already entered the mobile Arsenal, so we have to work harder."


    "Got it." Fan Meinan controlled the battle suit and released 24 micro missiles at one go. Those missiles accurately landed between the people in black, not only causing a large area of damage, but also the smoke of the explosion just became the best cover for them.


    But as soon as they got to the front door, they saw that the bald man, who was the fastest, had stepped back from the inside faster than anyone else.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "There''s an Optimus Prime in there."


    "Well Is that a metaphor? " Fan Meinan asked.


    "No, it''s Optimus Prime! And the Decepticons. I have no idea how they got together. " The waiter''s younger brother also quickly retreated from the inside. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask the messenger behind to run for his life.


    Fan Meinan went in and saw two Autobots fighting with cowboy dad. However, bullets and ropes did little harm to Optimus Prime and Decepticons, not to mention the desserts of desserts king. The giant fruit hard candy just made by candy baby was also smashed into sugar dregs by Decepticons.


    However, no one noticed that the king of destruction was surprised when he saw the two monsters in front of him. His body trembled involuntarily, not because of fear, but like a traveler who had trudged in the desert for three days and three nights, and suddenly saw an oasis.


    "True or false, are we going to meet transformers at the first level?"?! And it''s two big bosses, one positive and the other negative. " Fan Meinan sighed and opened the arc pulse gun on her arm.


    Just then a voice came from her ear, "I Can I take things apart now? " The king of destruction expected.


    "Of course, can you take these two things apart?"


    "No, you should ask How long will it take me to tear down these two things? " The king of destruction moved his wrist and said excitedly.


    The next moment, candy baby, who had been losing, was forced back to the door by Decepticons, but then Decepticons suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. However, before it could make a defensive gesture, it found that one of its arms was missing, and then its legs, waist, and pectoralis major were missing


    At the moment, the king of destruction seems to be back in his kitchen, holding a kitchen knife in his hand and waving it wantonly on the chopping board. As the knife goes down, a whole piece of beef is decomposed into different pieces. Half a minute later, the mighty Decepticon only has one head.


    The destruction king was going to do more, but the next moment a samurai sword stopped in front of him, and then he saw a green creature with a red ribbon tied on his head. I don''t know when it suddenly stood in front of him.


    "The mechanical ninja turtle? It''s Raphael. Are Michelangelo and Einstein there, too? "Fan Meinan opened her eyes wide." it''s too messy. "


    "This is the horror of the evil scientist. His mechanical creations are more powerful than one. In fact, as long as he wants to make them, there is nothing he can''t make." The bald man said solemnly.


    At this time, the king of destruction is in trouble. Rafael is not as powerful as the Decepticons, but its flexibility and agility are totally unmatched by the Decepticons. Although the king of destruction has strong destructive power, it needs contact to take effect. Now Rafael is running around, flying on the eaves and walls, and sometimes launching attacks from the ceiling, but the king of destruction can''t even find the shadow of the other side Where, want to dismantle also can''t dismantle, on the contrary is oneself encountered a series of dangers.


    Fortunately, mirage Ninja arrived in time, cold hum a, "Ninja or to professional Ninja to deal with it!"


    At this time, the cowboy father on the other side also said, "let''s deal with this. You go up and stop the evil scientists. Don''t worry, we will control the power distribution room and stop other enemies.""Well Do you mean that you are going to stay down here and happily brush your experience with miscellaneous soldiers, and then let us go up to the arduous boss war? " Asked the bald man.


    "Yes, that''s what it means in translation. Do you have any questions?" Asked the king of desserts.


    "No, I''m glad you can come. Let''s solve the current urban crisis together." The bald man clenches his fist.


    "My little MI and I will pray for you!" The cat lady also made a V gesture.


    Six members of the new year''s game team walked into the sightseeing elevator with encouragement.


    With the elevator door closed, fan Meinan raised her hand gun, "do you mind if I kill those guys below at the end of business?"


    "Count me in." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, he can guess how unreliable some of them are. Not to mention LEGO world''s usual unorthodox style, it''s unlikely that they will suddenly be given so many helpers in terms of copy difficulty. In fact, it''s a great surprise that cowboy dad and his gang can step forward to help them enter the elevator smoothly during the war. It''s obviously necessary to fight after that They have to solve it by themselves.


    "I hope that after we open the door, we will be met by the mechanical version of the ship mother, so that at least I can be in a better mood when fighting." Waiter, little brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    As the sightseeing elevator keeps climbing, it''s getting farther and farther away from the ground. At the same time, a female voice comes from Zhang Heng''s ear, which should be the automatic explanation set in the elevator. As long as the elevator rises, it will start automatically, but soon the voice disappears and is replaced by another strange male.


    "I''m sorry you made a wrong choice."


    "Oh, evil scientist, you finally can''t sit still and show up. Why, are you worried that we will go up and kick your ass? Don''t worry. We''ll be here soon The bald man said.


    "Do you think you can stop me like three years ago? After the last failure, I''ve been looking for ways to become stronger all the time in the past three years. Now I''m totally different from before. Looking back at you, I can see your performance outside..."


    "Hahaha, what''s up? Have you been scared to pee?"


    "How to say, it''s really disappointing for me. It seems that you have been stagnant all these years, and even have a lot of setbacks compared with three years ago. Without my leadership, you seem to have completely lost your direction."


    "Tut Tut, if I were you, I wouldn''t feel so good about myself. You think that you are too important. I''ve had a good life without you in the past three years. I feel refreshed every day. Even my frequent urination, urgency and uncleanness are cured."


    "Cough, that..." "If you want to have a conversation with him, you need to press the call button on the elevator first," the waiter said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Looking at the old friendship, I''d like to urge you to turn around for the last time. If you insist on your own way, I won''t be polite next time. I know you too well. You can''t be my opponent." The last sentence of the evil scientist reveals a sense of Senran.


    "Oh, it''s light. This elevator goes directly to the Baiyun star sightseeing hall. We can''t turn around even if we regret it, OK?" This time, the bald man pressed the call button, but the other person seemed to have hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The thing I hate most is hanging up the phone before I finish speaking. " The bald man complained.


    "Forget about the phone. We''re almost there. Let''s get ready for battle." Fan Meinan looked at the height of the LCD screen of the elevator, which is less than 60 meters away from the 107 floor, that is to say, the elevator will arrive in 10 seconds.


    Zhang Heng holds the light knife in both hands. Fan Meinan turns on the missile launcher on the shoulder of the battle suit. The bald man also carries his AK. The waiter brother builds a bulletproof suit for himself and the messenger.


    However, when the elevator door is opened, the scene outside makes people stunned.


    Because there was no one there.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just dinner time. Did everyone pick up the lunch box?" The bald man scratched his head.


    Six people out of the elevator, saw not far away also empty meal bar, there is still a cup of coke.


    "Something is wrong. Even if there is no ambush of evil scientists here, why did those tourists disappear before? You know, xiaomanyao was still open to tourists until the quantum collider was started."


    "So the evil scientist arrested the tourists? Why, why does he do this kind of thing, "the waiter said in a puzzled way." are you going to threaten us with those people? "


    "I don''t think so." Fan Meinan pointed the mini missile on his shoulder at a figure who came stumbling not far away. Looking at his clothes, he should be one of the tourists who went to the tower before. He was wearing a suit and shoes, with a valuable Rolex on his wrist and a mobile phone in one hand. He never forgot to work.


    But his walking posture is very strange. His feet diverge into 90 degrees, especially his other hand. The elbow joint shows unnatural distortion, and he keeps his head down.


    "Well, I don''t know why I have a bad feeling in my heart." Waiter, little brother.


    "You don''t think the same thing as I do."


    As soon as fan Meinan''s voice fell, the Rolex man on the opposite side slowly raised his head. The original facial features on his face had disappeared, replaced by a pair of blood red eyes, no muscle teeth and only half a nose.


    "Well, after transformers and Ninja Turtles, it seems that we are going to have a biochemical crisis again. So evil scientists have even built the T virus."


    Rolex man probably smelled the smell of fresh flesh and blood, and began to speed up his movement. At the beginning, he just took his funny eight character steps, but gradually his pace became faster and faster, just like a cheetah.


    "It''s not a biochemical crisis, it''s more like a zombie in a zombie World War." The bald man pulled the trigger, a series of bullets hit Rolex man, the latter''s body trembled, in the force of the bullet can not stay back, but never fell.


    It was not until fan Meinan blasted off the head of that thing with the missile on his combat suit that his life was completely destroyed. "The good news is that his head is still his weakness, and the bad news is that his body is much more resistant to beating than ordinary zombies."The waiter brother wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, there''s only one. If there are dozens of them, they will be in trouble."


    Fan Meinan and Zhang Heng looked at each other and sighed, "please let us know in advance when you set up a flag next time."


    Just like the confirmation of Murphy''s theorem, when the waiter said that, the new zombies arrived as expected, and this time they were amazing in number, running, crawling, from the ground, from the glass, from the ceiling towards six people.


    There is no time to breathe, the battle is imminent!


    Zhang Heng uses his light knife to chop over two zombies rushing in front of him, but then more zombies rush at him. Zhang Heng jumps back and rolls into the bar, and the zombies don''t give up the hunt because they have lost their target for the time being. It''s like sharks smelling blood rushing behind one after another. A female high school student''s Zombie jumps directly onto the bar I went to the bar, but what was waiting for it was a fast rotating electric saw.


    Zhang Heng recombines his light knife with the wine bottle on the ground, and gets a new weapon to deal with the current situation. He jumps into the zombie group with a chainsaw in his hand, and at least four zombies lose their heads after a Thomas turns around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "It''s a little too far from my wish to meet the mechanical ship lady." The waiter built a crowbar with the fastest speed and knocked on a zombie Teddy who had been holding his leg.


    "What are you waiting for? Let the butcher go!" Fan Meinan shouts that there are several zombies crawling on her iron man uniform, but the zombies obviously have no choice but to play the piano with their teeth outside. Fan Meinan turns on the cluster gun on his chest and burns a zombie to ashes in one shot. She uses the gun to solve several zombies around the waiter''s brother, making a butcher fight for the latter It''s time.


    The waiter didn''t live up to her expectation. He built a butcher with the fastest speed and threw the big killer into the zombie pile.


    "Feel the real horror from hell!"


    As soon as the butcher landed, he was immediately surrounded by zombies. At least six zombies bit him and chewed the rotten meat on his body. However, when the butcher opened his eyes, the situation immediately changed. His kitchen knife waved, and the zombies were chopped off their heads everywhere. Just like before, the butcher began to open the unique mode of killing in the zombie group.


    "Well done." Zhang Heng solved the last double horsetail zombie in front of him and praised him.


    "Ha ha ha, these zombies just look like that." The waiter said triumphantly, but his pride didn''t last long. The butcher''s action in the distance began to become slower and slower, as if suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. At the same time, his eyes began to glow with blood.


    "No, your butcher seems to be infected with the virus, too." The bald man said seriously, "these zombies can spread the virus by biting, just like in the movie. No wonder there is no living person left on the whole floor. We should be careful not to be bitten by zombies."


    "Well, compared with this, shouldn''t we worry about how to solve the problems over there first?" The little brother pointed not far away, but in just ten seconds, the butcher had completed the transformation, joined the zombie army, and became one of them. Moreover, after the zombie, its strength, defense and speed had been greatly improved, which was several times more difficult than before.


    "We are calculated by the evil scientist. He is really the person who knows us best. These zombies are prepared for you. He knows that in this case, you will release the butcher. Then those zombies will infect the butcher and turn the butcher into his most powerful weapon." The bald man said.


    Fan Meinan asked the destruction king, "can you take that thing down?"


    "Yes, it can, but it must be me and it one-on-one. The zombies next to me are too troublesome. I can''t help it if they rush on." He also had a headache in destroying the king''s way. Although the zombies were not as agile as Ninja Turtles, their speed was not bad. They were the type he hated the most.


    "OK, then we''ll think that you can create a single chance for the purpose of fighting. Let''s separate that thing from zombies. Although they are all very fast, there are still differences in speed. As long as..." In the middle of what fan Meinan said, she suddenly stopped, because she found that the zombies didn''t charge like before, but began to gather around the butchers like soldiers, tightly surrounding the latter in the middle.


    "Oh, no, your plan has been seen through before it started," the bald man said in a big surprise. "Have zombies learned to line up these days? I miss the queen of plants a little now. If only she were here, this kind of scene is just suitable for her to show her skills. Unfortunately, she died in the war three years ago. "


    "Yes, the pea shooter and the cannibal she built are the natural enemies of zombies. Now I can understand why evil scientists put her in the second place on the must kill list." Waiter brother also echoed.


    "So Is that what you call the pea shooter? " Fan Meinan points to the direction of the bar.


    Zhang Heng was busy there. His spirit was concentrated as never before. His hands kept on breaking down the counter, tables and chairs of the dining bar into parts. In the shortest time, he recombined them into all kinds of plant weapons, including but not limited to pea shooter, cannibal flower and potato mine


    These creatures are taught by the queen of plants in parallel copies. Their effectiveness in ordinary combat is limited, and their lethality is far less than the modern weapons of bald men. However, they will become the most lethal weapons in the face of zombies.


    Zhang Heng now completely transformed the dining bar into his own backyard, while the zombies gathered around the butcher, he was also frantically expanding his plant Arsenal.


    At this time, other people have automatically become melon eaters. They are gaping at Zhang Heng''s actions to see how pieces of parts turn into various plant weapons in his hands.


    When the zombies complete the assembly, they find that what they have to face is a terrible plant base, and each step will encounter countless strange attacks.


    The whole battle didn''t last long before it was decided. In the end, except for the precarious figure of the butcher, other zombies were either crushed by pumpkins, shot in the head by peas, or swallowed by cannibalsWhen the king of destruction dismembered the butcher, there were no more zombies left in the hall, and peace was restored.


    "Ha Fan Meinan took off his helmet and looked at Zhang Heng, "you''re really hard to see. Whenever I think I''m getting to know you, you can always continue to surprise me."


    On the other side, the bald man and the waiter brother also looked like ghosts. They exclaimed, "how can this be possible? These plant weapons are special creations of the queen of plants. Why do you Wait, besides awakening, do the chosen have special abilities like soul attachment, so now your body is actually the soul of the plant queen?! Can you ask her what color of underwear she likes to wear? "


    "Let''s leave these questions to be answered later. Let''s get down to business first. The world will be destroyed in 40 minutes, and we will continue on our way." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re right. I didn''t expect that the evil scientist has degenerated to such a degree now. In order to deal with us, he even turned the innocent tourists in the small savage waist into zombies. What he did now has nothing to do with the leader we respected at the beginning." The bald man grabbed the toilet ring in his hand, "so it''s time for an end."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    From the 107th floor to the 108th floor, the six people did not encounter any more enemies. It was obvious that all the tourists on the two floors were transformed into zombies by the T virus of evil scientists, and they were killed by Zhang Heng''s army of plants in front of the bar, so the six people came to the elevator to the top floor smoothly.


    The bald man straightened out his suit and said, "after paying such a high price and hard work, we have finally come to this stage. I know everyone is very tired now, but the so-called man has to stick to it even when he is exhausted. The pursuit of justice is never easy, but it is because of this that his career is more successful It''s worth burning ourselves


    He said while holding out his right hand, "come on, let''s cheer up, new year''s game team!" Well, you should put your hands on mine at this time. When I shout out, let''s raise our hands up together... "


    "Although I don''t want to destroy the atmosphere, I still want to remind you that since the beginning of the battle, no, to be more precise, one day ago when we were looking for the destruction king in Shangxiajiu, you have already started to paddle I think about it carefully. In previous battles, you didn''t have any contribution or sense of existence except for being scared out by the combination of Decepticons and Optimus Prime. " Fan Meinan could not help but make complaints about it.


    "But the messenger also has no sense of existence. You see, she hasn''t appeared in several chapters." The bald man was aggrieved.


    "That''s the way people set up," fan Meinan said with a white eye. "In a word, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s finish the battle as soon as possible."


    With that, she took the lead in walking into the elevator. Zhang Heng also took advantage of this time to rebuild his chainsaw into a light knife, ready to meet the final battle.


    This time, because it''s only tens of meters high, the elevator''s running time is not as long as before, almost reaching the viewing platform in a blink of an eye.


    There is no need for anyone to remind us that everyone is in a state of readiness.


    There''s no way to make the evil scientists famous. Bald men, waiters and messengers, the old masters of construction, once fought side by side with the scientists, and more or less accepted his instructions. They knew how powerful the evil scientists were, and Zhang Heng had been in touch with the scientists for quite a long time in the parallel copy, even if he made other construction big Master''s creation is very good, but he is still not sure about the evil scientists.


    However, compared with the three people, Zhang Heng is not so worried. After all, this copy is very special. He can leave at any time and play the game repeatedly. The big deal is to accumulate experience and do it again next time.


    Zhang Heng also gives fan Meinan a look. Once the situation is wrong, he asks her to leave the copy first. Zhang Heng believes that with fan Meinan''s intelligence, she won''t try to be brave, and she won''t play the bloody game of walking together. In fact, when she faced Javier Cha before, they cooperated very well, so no one was injured or killed.


    As the elevator door opened, the six finally stepped on the final stage.


    This time, they were not welcomed by any mechanical artifacts or zombies, but by a group of violinists who bowed their heads together to play music. In addition, there were all kinds of children''s toys and star posters on the ground.


    The strange scene put everyone on guard.


    The male voice who had appeared in the elevator before said, "don''t worry. What your eyes see is what your eyes see. There are no traps. In fact, I don''t need any traps to deal with you Tchaikovsky''s song of the lark is my wife''s favorite. When she comes back to the world, she can''t wait to hear it again. "


    "Your wife and daughter can''t come back, evil scientist. Accept the fact that they all died in that explosion." The bald man interrupted the former.


    After walking out of the elevator, people finally saw the evil scientist, the creator of the disaster and the leader of the evil bionic Legion. He was about the same age as a bald man. He was wearing a red windbreaker and sitting on the platform. The wind blew up his hair. Only then did Zhang Heng find that his white hair was more than half of his black hair compared with three years ago.


    "How dare you mention that explosion in front of me If you didn''t listen to my advice and tamper with that machine, how could it lead to the explosion and kill my wife and daughter... " The voice of evil scientists is more and more strong, "you murderers, I should kill you all in the past three years."


    "It was just an accident. No one wanted to hurt your wife and daughter. What''s more, mirage Ninja also paid the price. You robbed his ass Well, I think you should probably give him back your ass, too. " The bald man said, "and what you''ve done to other builders over the years is really too much. You should apologize."


    "Apology?" The evil scientist laughed angrily, "you don''t really think that you can come here because you are strong enough. The reason why you are still alive now is thanks to my kindness. I don''t want to kill you in this good day of reunion, otherwise you and the following families would have gone to the underworld to report.""Oh, this joke is not funny. How come your humor and your sense of justice have disappeared together?" "I''ve found the quantum Collider, which is the green box on the antenna mast at 7 o''clock," the bald man said in a loud voice, then lowered his voice to five other people


    "Yes, it''s LEGO. There''s a warning sign beside it, please don''t touch it." Fan Meinan said.


    "So the next plan is like this, I will use words to hold the evil scientists, you take the opportunity to get close to the box and take out the infinite building blocks from it."


    It turned out that this time it was the evil scientist''s turn to interrupt the balding man, "why, are you over there discussing how to get the infinite building blocks out of my quantum collider? Unfortunately, no matter what you do, it''s futile, because I''ve placed 329 shields around here. "


    "329 shield?! Have you even built that thing? " The waiter''s younger brother changed greatly when he heard the words, and Zhang Heng also frowned.


    "Is anyone going to explain to me what 329 is?" Fan Meinan looked around and found that she didn''t know what it was.


    "329 shield is also called absolute defense shield." Evil scientist complacently said, "as the name suggests, it is a shield that no one can break. Don''t underestimate this shield. Even nuclear attack can''t be broken. Once it is opened, it can never be closed. Only me and my men can go in and out freely. If I had this thing three years ago, you wouldn''t destroy my plan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Well, can you tear it down?" Fan Meinan asked the Destruction King on one side.


    She had tried it with the weapon system on her combat suit before, and as evil scientists said, there was a transparent air wall in front of them, which could easily block all attacks.


    The evil scientists behind the wall just sit there quietly, with a sneer on their face, looking down at their futile struggle.


    The Destruction King reached forward and groped for something. In order to focus his attention, he also closed his eyes. However, five minutes later, he reopened his eyes and sighed, "329 shield does not really have any weakness, but I need more time to find its weakness, at least one day to have a clue, but it will take at least three days to remove it ¡£¡±


    "What about underground?" Fan Meinan bombards the ground at her feet with the cluster gun in front of her chest. However, when she passes through the big hole and wants to approach the evil scientist from below, she is still blocked by an invisible air wall.


    "Hehe, if 329 shield is really so easy to break, what kind of absolute defense is it? Give up. Even if you take down the whole small waist, you can''t shake it here. " The evil scientist sneered.


    Fan Meinan looks at Zhang Heng again. However, this time, the latter has not been able to continue to create miracles. In the face of 329 shield, Zhang Heng has no good way. He passes all the creations he has learned in his head and finds that nothing can be used in this situation.


    329 shield is an idea that scientists had long ago. In the parallel copy, they also discussed its feasibility. However, because there are too many problems to be solved, it was finally shelved by scientists. Unlike other creations, the core of 329 shield is to visualize the concept of absolute defense, and the coefficient of difficulty is much higher than building real objects.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that scientists really completed his crazy idea, and also used it here, becoming a natural danger that they could not surmount.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the huge cyclone above the people''s heads is also changing, from white at first to black like thick ink now. No matter from which point of view, it is a bad look.


    Six people originally thought that the rest of the time was still very rich. After all, it took them less than half of the time to kill all the way from the bottom of the tower to the top of the tower, and they still had 40 minutes to finish the battle. However, now they can''t connect with the evil scientists, which makes every member of the new year''s game team feel discouraged.


    And Zhang Heng had to admit that even if he did it again, he would still have no way to take 329 shield.


    The evil scientist also looked up at the sky. There was a look of excitement and expectation in his eyes. "My wife and daughter are coming back. I can feel that they are calling my name Today is the day for our family to get together. "


    "No, don''t deceive yourself any more. If you go on like this, you will destroy the city. Open your eyes and look at your feet. That''s where we fought and protected. Look at the innocent people below. You told us to protect them. Have you forgotten your oath?" The bald man advised.


    "Yes, I used to worry a lot about some illusory things. For those stupid ideals and so-called justice, I had to work patiently with you hopeless idiots, like a full-time nanny, telling you what to do and what not to do. However, in the end, what did I get? Look at the good things you have done, I lost Wife and daughter, you are really I''m so disappointed. "


    The evil scientist opens the projection at hand and throws the pictures of the previous battles into the sky, including the balding man encountering the Autobot, the duo escaping from the first floor, the butcher made by the waiter''s younger brother being plotted against, the cowboy father rowing below, the dessert king and the candy Baby Fighting half to start a love affair, and the cat lady who should be responsible for guarding the power distribution room is looking for her husband The cat has lost its way, and the king of the sea is still working overtime in the office to write code and peek at Gakki''s new play.


    "I have to say that in terms of disappointments, you have never let people down..."


    "Protest, you are completely selective editing, cutting out the most embarrassing side of each of us and putting it together. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "Ha ha, so many of you gather together, but you can''t even touch my hair. This is not waste wood. What is waste wood?"


    "Well, even if you''re right, we''re all a bunch of big idiots, but at least I''ve found the chosen one, and the prophecy says they''ll stop you, even though now they''re standing there with big eyes, and they seem to have nothing to do."


    "Thank you for mentioning that." Fan Meinan rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, so you really believe that so-called prophecy? I can''t believe that after seeing so many stupid things, this one can still be on the list. That prediction is just bullshit. " Evil scientists disdain to say.


    "No, that''s because you haven''t experienced the magic of the chosen. They can wake up and have souls. I saw the soul of the plant queen attached to one of them." The bald man pleaded."I said the prophecy was bullshit It''s because I let that prophecy go. " Evil scientist light way, "I made it up, in order to test your stupidity, it turns out that you are really stupid beyond cure."


    With these words, the evil scientist didn''t even bother to look at the six people again. He turned his eyes directly to the huge whirlpool above his head, ready to welcome his wife and daughter''s return, until he was patted on the shoulder.


    "You''ve gone too far. I''m angry," the bald man frowned. "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t take advantage of a person''s trust."


    The evil scientist''s eyes almost glared out of his eyes, "I Kao, how did you TMD come in?"


    "I don''t know. That''s how I came in when I was angry." The bald man scratched his head. "I didn''t feel any air wall before, but I saw you were so excited that I had to pretend there was a wall there. I was mainly worried about the hidden settings. For example, only a fool can''t feel it. After all, you''ve pit me for several times. I have to be careful."


    "Does 329 shield still have such a loophole?" The evil scientist was shocked, but then he saw the toilet ring under the bald man''s arm, and suddenly understood, "the intelligent toilet ring I sent you and the bionic human use the same AI, and the latter is upgraded on the basis of the former, so 329 shield identifies you with the toilet ring as my man, but are you really an idiot, do you have any idea Why don''t you go to the quantum Collider and take down the infinite building blocks? What are you doing here with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The evil scientist angrily hammered the floor, "I''m really fed up with your stupidity. Your stupidity is as endless as the ad in the title of iqiyi video. I can''t believe that I was one of you. Since you are determined to die, don''t blame me for being merciless." Then he assembled a mechanical snake with a toy car beside him, and was about to throw it on the bald man.


    As a result, the latter said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any last words?"


    The bald man looked serious. "Yes, you''re right. It''s our plan to take down the building blocks from the quantum Collider and stop you from destroying the city, but I have another important thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" The evil scientist frowned.


    The bald man took out the smart toilet ring from his armpit and handed it to the evil scientist.


    The latter looks inexplicable, "why? When I sent you, I didn''t say there was a warranty service. "


    "I always I was thinking about how to end the relationship between us. I lost my father when I was young. I dropped out of high school and worked as a black worker in a small brick factory. I once thought that the happiest thing was to get paid by mistake. I bought 20 cents a bottle of soda water in the village store. If there was no accident, I would go on like this all the time. It was you who found me and said you were in my family I saw something that others didn''t have on me... "


    "Sometimes I''m blind. Don''t worry about it."


    "You said that I could be a different person, and taught me how to explore my own potential, to To build something to make the world a better place. I don''t know. I grew up in an environment where people would only say that I can''t do anything well. My boss told me that if I left the brick factory, I would starve to death. So I should be grateful for working 18 hours a day. That was the first time I got praise from others I''ve never met my father, so I don''t know what it''s like to have a father, but at that moment, I really felt that you are my father. "


    "Why do you suddenly say that Do you want me to feel guilty after killing you? That''s a mean move, isn''t it The evil scientist complained.


    The waiter on the other side also said, "yes, I still remember the first time I met you. At that time, I failed in the college entrance examination, and I was preparing to go to the society with brother Kun next door to collect the city appearance management fees from the nearby street stalls. It was you who told me that all Yingxiong would bear the pain and tribulation that ordinary people can''t bear before they became heroes. They They are constantly knocked down, but they always stand up. That''s why they are called heroes. So I finally chose to go back to school, although I failed the next year. "


    "Well It''s always easier to tell the truth to others. " The evil scientist scratched his head.


    "You used to be our leader, the one I admire and love the most." The bald man continued, "but since the explosion, you''ve been like a different person. I''m the one who''s disappointed. Look what you''ve done after that. You''ve taken the ass of mirage ninja and nailed it cruelly to the wall of the cinema. You''ve chased the remaining master builders everywhere. For your own sake, you''ve even taken the lives of the whole city into consideration ¡­ It even turns the innocent tourists in the tower into zombies. By the way, you could have called me in advance and asked me to call my primary school head teacher. I always hate her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "The point is that you failed my respect and love for you, so I, I don''t think I can still regard you as my father, mentor, and most respected person. "The bald man opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t go on. It''s not easy for him to say that." I, I don''t think our relationship can continue. "


    The evil scientist''s eyes also flashed a dim color, but he still tried to maintain the superficial arrogance, "the end is over, anyway, I have proved that I will be more powerful without you fools."


    "Now that our relationship is over, I think we should also give you what you gave me." The bald man stroked the toilet ring in his hand. "That''s why I brought it up this time. When you take it, it means we have nothing to do with each other from now on."


    The evil scientist gave a cold Snort and put out his hand, "OK In this way, we can also have a knife.... "


    But just as his fingers were about to touch the toilet ring, the bald man took it back and said in a deep voice, "you can''t do it, can you? Just like me, to tell you the truth, I have imagined countless such scenes in my mind before I met you. I thought I was ready to finish with you completely, but when this moment really came, I found that I still couldn''t be cruel. I couldn''t pretend that those feelings for you didn''t exist before The most important thing is that I can''t cheat myself. "


    The bald man looked into the man''s eyes and whispered, "come back, scientist, while everything is still in time."


    The evil scientist was silent for a long time. He raised his head again. "No, I may tolerate your stupidity, but I will never forgive you for what you have done to my wife and daughter. What happens now is to atone for what you have done before."Then he snatched the toilet ring from the balding man''s arms, with his hands flying, and broke it into a pile of parts. Then he said coldly, "as you wish, we have nothing to do with each other now."


    "Really, are we no longer friends?"


    "Yes, and you''d better leave here before I change my mind, otherwise..."


    However, the bald man didn''t move his feet when he heard the words, "but I still have something to say to you."


    "Oh, my God, do you want to continue playing emotional cards? Is there something you can''t finish in one breath? I''ve had enough of this. " There is a sense of killing in the eyes of evil scientists.


    "No, I can''t say that until I''m not a friend." The bald man said, "it wasn''t us who killed your wife and daughter."


    "What?" The evil scientist frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "We operate the machine in strict accordance with the instructions you gave us. The reason why it exploded was because you had problems with your design from the beginning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t have any problems with my design. I''ve verified it over and over again." The evil scientist said categorically.


    , what make complaints about your design is not the case. Otherwise, why did the machine finally explode? And, I wanted to Tucao you very early. Do you need to make an automatic popcorn machine two tall buildings, and then use nuclear power to drive it? Are you serious? Your quantum collider is the size of a cookie box. "


    "It''s a beauty of contrast This is not the point. The point is that you mistakenly operated the automatic popcorn machine and killed my wife and daughter. Now you want to push it on me. That''s too much. "


    "No, on the contrary, it was your design that had problems at the beginning. We just did what you asked us to do, and then the machine exploded."


    "No, it''s your fault. You admitted it at the beginning, and so did the main operator, mirage ninja."


    The bald man shrugged, "that''s just to make your heart feel better. We all know how important your wife and daughter are to you, so we decided to fight against it after discussion. After all, you did a lot of things for us before, but we didn''t have the chance to do anything for you. We don''t want you to blame yourself for this. I know you, if You know it''s you who killed them. You will always feel guilty. "


    "Oh, you don''t know me at all."


    "No, I know you very well. I said I adore you very much. You are just like my idol. I know everything about you and even go through the garbage you throw away."


    "That''s a little too much."


    "I know that the stupid things I did before will not be done any more now. Do you remember that time in Tangxia, a dangerous building was about to collapse, and there were a group of children playing downstairs. You appeared at the critical moment, demolished the building and saved the group of children. At that time, there was a week''s news about it, and there were people praising you all over the Internet, but after a whole week You are unhappy every month, because you smashed a stray cat in the distance when you demolished the building. You put this on your own account. Because the stray cat is not under the building, the collapse of the building can''t crush it. On the contrary, the building block you threw finally crushed it. I''ve never seen you blame yourself so much. "


    The bald man shook his head. "You think you killed it, and you even blame yourself for it. Sometimes you I''m really too strict with myself. I can''t imagine what you will think and how you will punish yourself when you know that you killed your wife and daughter. I don''t even know if you have enough inner strength to face this matter. "


    "Well, even if you know about Tangxia, you still can''t prove that the explosion of the automatic popcorn machine wasn''t your mistake."


    "In fact, your heart has already believed what I said, hasn''t it?" The bald man sighed, "if you have to prove it, all right, Messenger."


    Messenger: ".......??"


    "Help me contact the king of the sea and tell him to send the video to my email."


    The messenger nodded, built a carrier pigeon and set it free.


    "What video?" The evil scientist frowned.


    "The king of the ocean works in Zhujiang New Town. It''s very close to here. You''ll soon know." The bald man said.


    Ten minutes later, when the carrier pigeon came back, the bald man also built a laptop. He turned to the evil scientist and asked, "what''s your WiFi code here?"


    ¡°Ilovechangzeyamei¡£¡±


    "Wow, you haven''t changed your password in almost ten years."


    "So what? As long as yasumi Nagasawa is still acting, my password will be used all the time." The evil scientist said with pride.


    "OK, ok..." As soon as the bald man operates, he presses enter and says, "OK. Now that I''m connected to the Internet, do you need to come over a little? "


    The evil scientist moved his steps and came to the bald man.


    "Closer, the screen is a little small." The evil scientist was reserved for two seconds, then came a little closer, and stood shoulder to shoulder with the bald man.


    "Ha, then I''m going to open my mailbox."


    "Oh, you have a lot of spam." The evil scientist frowned.


    "Yes, I can''t help it. They always send me these junk mails repeatedly. I can''t delete them at all."


    "Really, you also registered for an adult forum?" The evil scientist has a wonderful way.


    "No, you''re blinded." The bald man used the fastest speed to open the new email from the king of the ocean above.


    In the attachment is a video file. After clicking and playing, a huge factory building appears on the screen.


    The evil scientist''s face immediately changed, "this is..."


    "Yes, your lab, to be exact, your former lab."


    The camera is shaking. It should be from a handheld DV. It can be seen that the photographer is very excited. He points to the huge microwave like machine in front of him and says, "see, that''s the nuclear powered automatic popcorn machine! It''s cool to pop popcorn with this thing!!! Oh, roar, I can''t believe there are such cool popcorn machines in the world"I love scientists. His inventions are not only practical, but also very popular! I think when I move to a new house, I''ll ask him to give me one of these things. " Another voice said.


    "Forget it, your new home can put this thing? Is this thing fueled by enriched uranium? Isn''t that genetically modified popcorn we''re going to eat later? But it''s still cool. " Said the new voice.


    At this time, the camera revolves and aims at the eyes of the king of the sea. He pushes the camera to himself to enlarge his face quickly. Then he pulls away and repeats this action. He seems to enjoy it all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you all so stupid when I''m away?" Evil scientist egg painful way.


    "Not all the time, er But most of the time, yes, we have to have fun The bald man said.


    As they were talking, a voice in the video said, "look who''s coming, our little birthday boy!"


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh The crowd roared, and the camera was no longer the king of the sea''s face, which was magnified and shrunk. It turned into a woman with a little girl, who rushed shyly into her mother''s arms.


    When the evil scientist saw this picture, he was stunned, "Qianqian, and Mengjie." There was a touch of tenderness on his face. "These years I miss you so much. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "OK, let''s make some popcorn for the birthday boy!" A voice suggested.


    "You''re right. We''ll make some cool popcorn with this cool popcorn machine! What flavor of popcorn, avocado and Sakya do you like? Roger that. Let''s go to the control room. "


    "Wait, does this thing have a control room?"


    "Yes, such a cool thing must use the most advanced technology. In fact, it is controlled remotely by Bluetooth."


    "Wow, I don''t know why Bluetooth technology is used in a popcorn machine, but I feel cool!"


    "Don''t you want to stay here and wait for the popcorn to come out? Er Is it OK? Is it safe here? "


    "Let me have a look at the instructions given to me by scientists..." A voice said.


    The camera gives you a hand and a manual.


    "That''s me. I mean me three years ago." The bald man said, "I was pretty handsome at that time."


    "Found It says "do not enter the heating chamber when the machine is working." The bald man of three years ago.


    "That means anywhere else?"


    "Yes, since it''s written like this, scientists can''t be wrong."


    "Cool, the birthday boy will stay here. Let''s go to the control room."


    The picture shines on the shy little girl again, and then begins to move outward. The evil scientist knows that the moment is coming and stares at the screen for fear of missing something.


    The next moment, however, the bald man pressed the space to pause the video, then looked into the eyes of the evil scientist and said, "are you sure you want to continue to watch it? Until now, I''m not sure if I should show you this video. "


    "Of course, I need a truth." The evil scientist insisted.


    "But you know, the truth doesn''t always feel good." The bald man sighed.


    "I understand But even so, it''s still the truth. " Scientists insist.


    "All right." The bald man presses the space again to let the video continue.


    This time, the camera came to a convenience store where people bought beer and stewed peanuts, and then there were people clamoring for milk tea, so they went to a street to buy silk stockings, milk tea and eggs.


    During this period, the king of the sea should have forgotten to turn off the DV, and the camera was always at his feet


    Ten minutes later, fan Meinan could not help saying, "you two, no matter what you want to do, you''d better hurry up, because the situation above your head is not so good."


    A dragon like creature''s claw has stretched out the cyclone. The only part that can be seen is the size of ten football fields, exuding a terrible momentum.


    "Just give me two more minutes, two more minutes We''re about to get to the point The bald man said.


    "Well, I don''t have any problem. I just don''t know how to wait for the city." Fan Meinan chewed the gum Zhang Heng handed her, and they now understand that the zombie battle downstairs should be the ultimate battle of this copy.


    As for the evil scientists, no one can deal with them at this stage, so the game has nothing to do with the players. Fan Meinan and Zhang Heng have entered the melon eating mode.


    "Well, let''s speed it up a little bit."


    When the picture comes to the control room, the bald man rubs his hands and opens the manual in his hand, "next, just follow the instructions above, you can make the most delicious popcorn in the whole universe. What flavor did Qianqian say before?"


    "Well I don''t remember. It''s like grapes and apples


    "How can I remember bananas and Durian?"


    "No, no, it''s obviously litchi and milk."


    "Big guy," the bald man said in a deep voice, "scientists have been helping and guiding us before. He has done a lot for us. Now it''s rare for us to do one thing for him to celebrate his daughter''s birthday when he''s away. We need to make this perfect, so Please think about what kind of popcorn Qianqian wants to eat. "


    Half a minute later, candy baby said, "chocolate."


    "Well?"


    "Pure chocolate, without sugar, the taste of cocoa explodes in the taste buds, bitter and mellow, just like the taste of first love."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s chocolate. I remember. That''s absolutely right!"


    "When you say that, I seem to have an impression..."


    "OK, I got it. Mirage ninja, you can operate it." The bald man shrugged and turned to the chocolate page. "Let me see Turn on the power button, warm up for ten seconds Enter the code, coco... "


    The evil scientist opened his eyes wide, trying to find out from the picture which link the mirage Ninja made a mistake. However, no matter what angle he looked at it from, there was no problem with the operation of the latter.


    "Finally, press enter to say why there is a enter here?" The bald man picked up the manual and looked left and right."I don''t know. Just press it. Scientists can''t make mistakes."


    "Yes, you''re right." Mirage Ninja''s finger fell and hit the Enter key.


    After half a second''s silence, a burst of cheers broke out in the control room. Someone turned on the beer and sprayed the hops everywhere, and someone poured the milk tea directly on the DV lens. "We did it, we did it!"!!! I can''t believe we did it. "


    "Yes, as scientists have said, as long as we are united, there will be no difficulty to stop us."


    "Really, it feels like a family."


    While everyone was celebrating, there was an explosion not far away.


    "What is that? Popcorn Is it the sound of coming out of the pot? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t find it in the manual."


    "Do you want to see it? I want to eat popcorn now


    "Well Well But the manual says we should not move at this time. "


    "What shall we do, shall we go out?"


    "No, you should listen to the scientist. He has always made a lot of sense."


    "Second, scientists are the best! You''re right to listen to him. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Off the screen, the evil scientist was already full of tears.


    The bald man built a roll of toilet paper, tore off a piece of it and handed it to him in silence. At the same time, he put his shoulder to the opposite side.


    At last, the evil scientist couldn''t control his tears any more. He lay on the bald man''s shoulder and cried. At this moment, he was so sad, just like a child who did something wrong and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," the bald man patted him on the back, "just cry out, don''t hold it in your heart..."


    "It''s me It''s all my fault I don''t have any family now, none of them. " The evil scientist buried his face on the bald man''s shoulder and choked. His voice was scattered 488 meters high by the strong wind. It sounded so heartbreaking.


    "I don''t think so," the bald man said softly, holding the evil scientist in his arms. "You haven''t lost all your family. You see, I''m still here. We''re all here, every day, every day Big guys are waiting for you to come back. As you said, idiots like us are all rubbish on the edge of society. Even if they are on the shelves, no one will look at them. Without your leadership and encouragement, we can''t do anything well and we can''t be ourselves today, so Please don''t give up on us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "That''s why I like Lego. No matter how many sand sculptures there are, there will be a happy ending for the whole family." Fan Meinan looked at the other end of the shield, shrugged and took off the iron man uniform. "Some people say that such a story is rotten, vulgar and childish, but at least I look very happy. There are too many unhappy things in life, and all we can do is to try to find happiness and smile in the unhappy life."


    "Is this your life creed Is that the reason for your wechat name and those pranks? " Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, I hate to see sad expressions on people''s faces." Fan Meinan said, "but you are very strange. I can''t see happiness or unhappiness on your face. You don''t get angry when I tease you. You don''t seem to be very happy when your wallet is recovered Why


    Zhang Heng is quiet. He seems to be calmer than other children since he was a child. He is hardly frightened. His San value drops very slowly. Therefore, some relatives often comment that the child seems to be a little too quiet. His mother will say that quiet is good. Quiet people are more powerful, and quiet boys have more temperament. In this way, they don''t have to worry about their girlfriends in the future.


    After getting the watch on his wrist and getting involved in this strange game, he has spent more than ten years than his peers. At the same time, most people can''t experience any of the things he has experienced in his life. In terms of psychological age, he is almost in his thirties However, even so, his feelings are a little too reserved.


    In fact, Zhang Heng can feel that his mood fluctuation is getting smaller and smaller. In some ways, it seems that this is not a bad thing. For example, in the last copy, he flew a fighter plane to make a forced landing in a water tornado. At that time, the situation was extremely critical, but he was still able to carry out every step of the plan accurately without any influence, just like a machine In the end, he survived the disaster which was almost impossible to escape.


    But on the other hand, fear and fear is a kind of human emotion, which is the innate instinct of human beings. Now his situation is not only that he can''t feel fear and fear, but also that other emotions are gradually fading. Zhang Heng even doubts whether he is suffering from any mental illness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as they were talking, the evil scientist and the bald man had already taken the quantum collider off the antenna mast, and they came here with the small box.


    "I''m sorry, because my willfulness caused so much trouble to you, and almost led to a big mistake, destroying the whole city." Said the evil scientist.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to interrupt your confession and monologue But the head of that thing on our head seems to be coming out Fan Meinan said.


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short. I don''t deserve to hold infinite building blocks anymore. I wanted to give him to the mobile Arsenal, because he is the most potential and special master builder I''ve ever seen, but he said he''s not interested in it. In that case, I hope to give it to you for safekeeping."


    "But we''re not from your world." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, I heard about it from the mobile Arsenal, but it doesn''t matter Anyway, I''ve got the infinite building block for so long. It seems that it''s useless except to find that it can enlighten me from time to time. I''m sorry, I made up the prophecy about the chosen one, but I''ve really heard a real prophecy. One night when I was sleeping, a voice whispered in my ear that if someone from another world stopped me Stop me, I should give him the infinite building blocks. At first, I didn''t pay attention to this, but then he kept repeating this sentence in my ear every night, which makes me a little sleepless now. Can you see the blood in my eyes? "


    The evil scientist broke off the eyelids he had painted on his face. "Of course, there is also the factor of missing his wife and daughter, but That voice is the main culprit. I''m made so big by him, so you should do me a favor and take it away quickly. I just want to have a good sleep. "


    "In that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Zhang Heng didn''t say anything more. He opened the box and put an ordinary looking building block inside. However, unlike ordinary Lego blocks, there is no number behind the block, which looks like a three no product.


    After starting, there was a system prompt in his ear.


    [find game props - infinite building blocks (not identified)].


    Zhang Heng can''t be sure whether this is the class B prop fan Meinan said before. This copy is very special. It''s less than the number of rounds in the game. You can enter and exit at any time, or repeat the game. But the price is that you can''t get points like ordinary copies.


    So this is his only gain in this game. When he took this building block out of the quantum Collider, the light column in the sky disappeared. At the same time, the cyclone began to rotate in reverse direction, and the monsters in it roared. However, he could not get out of the cyclone after all, and finally he could only dissipate in the night sky with endless anger.Instead, there is a brilliant galaxy of stars.


    At this time, tens of thousands of melon eating citizens have gathered under Xiao Manyao''s waist. While recording the abnormal sky with their mobile phones, they happily share their melon eating feelings.


    "Hey, that thing Can I have a look? "


    Without hesitation, Zhang Heng directly threw the building block to fan Meinan.


    "Tut Tut, unexpected generosity Aren''t you afraid I''ll take it alone or switch it? " Fan Meinan blinked.


    "I''m not afraid, because you dare to swallow it alone. I''m sure I''ll find you." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Ah, you are such a wrecker. Most boys should look me in the eye and say, because I believe you? This kind of time is a good opportunity to brush girls'' favor. "


    "Does it work for you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well The scorers and girls are unreasonable creatures. No matter what the right people do, they are right. No matter how hard they try, the wrong people will only keep reducing their scores. " Fan Meinan threw the infinite building blocks back to Zhang Heng, "in a word, thank you for accompanying me to cross the new year."


    Then she stepped back two steps, came to the side of the guardrail of the viewing platform, and looked down. "I wanted to do it a long time ago."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know soon," fan Meinan said with a sly smile. "Hey, you must be happy in the new year." Before she could speak, she had already jumped down from the 488 meter high platform with a guardrail.


    Zhang Heng rushed to the viewing platform, just saw fan Meinan''s figure across the night sky like a meteor, and then kept falling.


    However, just as the onlookers below screamed and couldn''t help covering their eyes, the figure that was about to touch the ground suddenly disappeared. Zhang Heng knew that fan Meinan had been out of the game.


    "It''s a little bit too messy." Zhang Heng shakes his head, puts his building block in his pocket, and finally looks at the city built entirely by Lego building blocks, as well as balding men and evil scientists holding each other tightly. He also chooses to log out of the game.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself back in the bedroom. He still kept the posture before entering the copy. He sat cross legged on the bed, with his notebook stand on his knee and his arm hanging in the air. He kept the posture of pressing the mouse, but the page on the screen showed 404.


    Zhang Heng looks at the starfish on his wrist. In the previous copy, it''s also in LEGO state. Fortunately, it''s back to normal after it comes out. The time above shows 00:05. Regardless of the extra 24 hours, it''s only 9 minutes since he started the game.


    Different from previous copies, although there are many battles in this copy, there is basically no sense of tension. Apart from Lego''s painting style, it can also exit at any time, so it is not so much an adventure as a holiday.


    However, after spending a year and a half in a world full of building blocks, there is always an inexplicable impulse to dismantle something, which is one of the few side effects of this copy.


    After all, it''s across the University. Although it''s past zero, it''s more lively outside.


    In recent years, the city has been prohibited from setting off fireworks and firecrackers. However, when it comes to the new year, some people can''t help secretly setting off fireworks and firecrackers. After all, many people hold the idea that if they are not caught, they will make money.


    It''s hard to sleep at this time, so Zhang Heng opens the door again.


    My grandfather has gone back to the house, but his parents are still in high spirits. Although the TV is on, no one is watching it. Instead, they play the board game of tycoon on the sofa. The game box was bought by Zhang Heng when he was in primary school. However, after he graduated from primary school, he never played it again. He put it with old clothes and so on. This time, the whole room was turned out. He had planned to play it Donated to poor children in mountainous areas, I didn''t expect to be played by two people first.


    In order to catch the fleeting good luck, she climbed on the back of the sofa and let the dice fall from the highest place. As a result, they had to lie on the floor and look for the dice everywhere.


    "Well, you came out, and finally Is it done? " Zhang''s mother looked up and saw Zhang Heng with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "What''s done?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve come from this age too," Zhang said. Everyone is a man. I understand you very well.


    "Ha." Zhang Heng finally knows what the two immortals are talking about. They obviously misunderstand his actions of going back to the bedroom alone and locking the door. However, Zhang Heng is too lazy to explain to them.


    Then he saw his mother open her hands to him, "come on, the first hug of the new year, to the most important people, our family''s tradition can not be destroyed."


    "I don''t know when we have this tradition in our family. Besides, you haven''t come back in the last two years. Even if there is any tradition, it has been broken long ago." Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well It just occurred to me. From this year on, it will continue. When we are away, you can hold your grandfather. When you have a girlfriend, you can also hold your girlfriend. Although strictly speaking, you may not be able to keep going and gradually become strangers, at least at that moment, she is the most important person for you, isn''t she? " Zhang Mu Dao.


    "Don''t be so handsome that you don''t know what it means." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being my son. I''ve been seen through at a glance. You see, I''ve made a fool of myself in order to hold you. Can''t you take the initiative?"


    Zhang Heng heard that Yan had to go to his mother.


    "That Don''t you have to wash your hands first? " Just when they were going to hold each other, Zhang''s mother suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a joke. It''s OK not to wash your hands. I don''t mind at all. It''s my own son after all."


    After hugging his mother, Zhang Heng hugged his father.


    "Great. Now we have a new year''s tradition in our family. You can pass it on to your son or daughter in the future, and then your son or daughter can pass it on to his son and daughter from generation to generation. Maybe there will be such a custom in the whole world at some time in the future. It''s pretty cool to think about it I can also be remembered as a founder if you can find a girlfriend, right? "


    "Mind your own business." Zhang Heng bent down and picked up the dice that they couldn''t find under the sofa and threw it on the table.


    The dice jumped twice and finally stopped on the table.


    "Ah, it''s six, it''s six, the number I want most. In this way, all the shops in a street are mine." Zhang''s mother said excitedly.


    "This can''t count. It was thrown by Hengheng You should throw it again. " Zhang''s father raised an objection.


    "No, that''s the choice of fate." Zhang''s mother insisted.


    If playing tricks is also a skill, Zhang Heng thinks that someone''s ability in this aspect has probably reached LV5.


    After that, Zhang''s mother turned around and said, "come and play, too. It''s interesting to have a lot of people. Anyway, it''s so noisy outside that I can''t sleep. I''ll just stay up all night. There''s a big bucket of coke in the fridge. The three of us can drink it together while playing Monopoly. ""I don''t have any problem. Can you two hold on?" Zhang Heng sat down directly on the carpet.


    "Cut, I was underestimated. When I stayed up late to finish my thesis, you were just a cell in my body that had not yet split. This time, I''ll show you how I killed all sides in the game." Zhang''s mother said triumphantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a result, in the second inning, a boaster fell down first, fell on the sofa and fell asleep regardless of the image.


    Zhang''s father took the dice and a handful of toy bills from her hand. Zhang Heng went to the house and took a quilt to cover her. After that, they cleaned up the scattered table and separated the remaining coke.


    "Nothing has happened recently, has it?" While cleaning up the living room, father Zhang suddenly asked.


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    "All aspects, emotion, study, life, health..." Zhang Fu stopped, "and you suddenly asked about Greenland and Mr. Tam."


    "But you don''t seem to want to talk much about that scientific activity in Greenland."


    "Yes," father Zhang touched his hair, "because nothing happened You know, there are glaciers all over the place, which gives me the impression that it''s cold besides cold. "


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded in agreement.


    After a period of silence, they couldn''t find a topic to talk about.


    "I guess I''m probably not very good at lying Zhang''s father is a little embarrassed.


    "You''ve never been a good liar." Zhang Heng said, "but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say something, you can''t say it. It doesn''t matter."


    "Maybe next time, we can talk about it in a while. Just you and me, father and son, do you plan to visit Europe in the summer vacation? I can recommend some good scenic spots or bars to you."


    "That sounds good. Let''s talk about it then." Zhang Heng said, "I went back to bed, too. Do you want to keep the light?"


    "Just keep it. I''ll close it myself later. Good night, son


    "Good night, Dad." Zhang Heng opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    The next morning, Zhang Heng received a card from the United States.


    There are four big words "Happy New Year" written in crooked Chinese on it. The signature has no name. However, seeing the simple brushstroke Moresby in the lower right corner, Zhang Heng knows who sent the card.


    Zhang Heng turned the card over to the back and saw a line of small words there, "don''t worry about cheating detection. I''ve fixed the bug for you. You can rest assured of the game in the future. Please continue to work hard. Smile. "


    Zhang Heng inquired about the mailing address on the computer and found that it was a car hotel.


    The old man in Tang costume gave Zhang Heng an extra 24 hours a day, which changed his life. However, Zhang Heng is always alert to the latter.


    Especially when I picked up the old photo, I found that the old man in Tang costume had appeared in his life as early as 17 years ago, and this sense of vigilance had almost reached its peak. The other party''s words in the maid cafe obviously could not stand still, but Zhang Heng did not know what the old man in Tang costume wanted from himself.


    No one knows better than him how powerful each other''s ability is. In a still world, he is the unique king, and the old man in Tang costume who gives him this ability will only be stronger. The latter''s strength can be easily obtained no matter what he wants. If he had been watched by the other party as early as 17 years ago, why would he have to wait so long.


    What''s the difference between him 17 years ago and him now? What''s the secret behind his parents'' scientific research activities in Greenland? And the weakening mood swings in him, there seems to be some secret connection between these things


    However, he has not been able to connect all the clues together for the time being, but this does not prevent Zhang Heng from starting to prepare now. After breakfast, he first takes the infinite building blocks to the game site for identification, and then goes to the city library by bike to find books and literature related to Cronus and ancient Greek mythology.


    In modern society, there are fewer people walking around, but the older generation like my grandfather still have the custom of visiting each other during the Spring Festival, so in the next few days, relatives and friends will walk around each other.


    Zhang Heng also pays special attention to the situation of Tian Tian''s family next door, and confirms that Tian Tian''s "Curse" has really disappeared. The family''s "bad luck" has finally passed and returned to normal life. Tian Tian''s mental state has gradually recovered. As for Peng Jiating Zhang Heng also met once on the road. She was sitting in her father''s car. They didn''t know where they were going, but this time, there was no stepmother and brother in the back seat.


    However, because of the nature of his father''s work, he would only go home for a short period of time during the Spring Festival. As for whether Peng Jiating''s living environment will change after he left, how to change Zhang Heng is not known, and is not within the scope of his obligations.


    Three days later, Zhang Heng and his grandfather sent two guys who were in urgent need of recharge to the airport.


    As they came, they were still carrying big and small bags, but the things in the bags were different. They became all kinds of special products, bulging, and were about to burst the suitcase.


    Zhang''s father got his boarding pass from the self-service ticket machine, and then the four hugged and said goodbye. However, Zhang''s mother stopped after two steps and said, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the gift."


    "Gifts? What gift? Haven''t you already given it to us? "


    "No, the present is different this time," Zhang''s mother looked at Zhang''s father. "Ah, suddenly I feel a little embarrassed. Let''s talk about it."


    "Summer and I want to..."


    My grandfather snorted, "speak Chinese."


    "Oh, sorry, Xiao Xia and I We both want another child. "


    "So the most important thing you put in now to say," Zhang Heng Wen Yan Yang raised eyebrows, "I want to be a brother?


    "Well To be exact, you are already a brother to be Zhang''s mother spat out her tongue, "because considering the age, we actually started preparing for pregnancy one year in advance, but until..."


    "It wasn''t until two weeks ago," father Zhang said, "it was just diagnosed two weeks ago."


    "And then you''re clamoring for ice cream in the winter and yelling to play all night?" Zhang Heng looks at his mother.


    The latter showed a guilty look, "ha It''s only six weeks. I can''t see it. It shouldn''t matter. Besides, it''s very hard to be pregnant. It''s even more difficult to eat what you want to eat and play in advance. "


    "So you didn''t tell anyone before you made a decision?" Grandfather frowned, "this is too hasty, don''t you worry about my body bone to you can''t bring children?"


    Zhang''s mother and father looked at each other, "well This time we''re going to bring our own. "


    "Abroad?"


    "It''s abroad. Well, we''re not so busy with research now. We also have time to take care of our children. Dad, the reason why we left Hengheng to you at the beginning is that we really didn''t have time at that time. Secondly, we can let him accompany you. As for this time, we won''t bother you any more."


    My grandfather was silent for a moment. "It''s kind of like a parent. You can make your own decisions about your husband and wife''s affairs, but remember to bring your children back to see me and your mother during the new year.""Of course, you can come to our side if you want. We just bought a house with two floors and a small garden. You can also order flowers and plants."


    "I''ll forget it. I''ve been an old Party member all my life. I''m not used to drinking the water of capitalist society," he said, shaking his head. "And your mother is here. I''ll go to see her every Spring Festival."


    "And you?" Zhang''s mother looked at Zhang Heng again, "do you have any plans to study abroad after graduation? Your father and I know many professors, and we can still help in school application."


    "I have no plans for that at the moment." Zhang Heng said, "there are still some things that have not been solved here, and if we all leave, we won''t be relieved to leave my grandfather here alone."


    The game is not over, his mystery has not been solved, and Zhang Heng is not interested in thinking about going abroad.


    "Something Do you mean emotional problems? "


    Zhang Heng smiles and doesn''t explain.


    "Well, you can call us if you change your mind." Zhang finally said.


    "Bon voyage." Zhang Hengdao.


    Zhang''s mother makes another gesture to make a phone call. Then she carries her luggage and goes to the security channel with Zhang''s father. They turn back several times and wave to Zhang Heng and his grandfather until they pass the security gate and finally disappear completely.


    Grandfather patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder, "let''s go, we should go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Seeing off his parents, Zhang Heng and his grandfather return to the community. After getting off the bus, they accidentally meet Jiajia outside the unit building.


    The latter is no longer as exaggerated as in the game. Today, she is just dressed normally, wearing a down jacket and a pair of loose sweatpants, wrapping herself tightly, and can''t see her figure. However, even so, the men passing by can''t help but peek at her.


    There seemed to be an ineffable and fatal attraction to her.


    Jiajia pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette case and held it in her mouth. However, she felt her pocket but couldn''t find the lighter. So she said to a passing man, "Hello, uncle, can I borrow a light?"


    The latter is no longer a hairy boy. He has seen more women with his age and experience. However, at this moment, he was still in the same place. After three seconds, he took out the lighter and started the fire.


    Jia Jia put her face forward and let the cigarette end stay on the fire for a while. Then she vomited a mouthful of smoke and said lazily, "thank you."


    The man couldn''t help being absent-minded again. He was just about to summon up the courage to say something when footsteps came from behind.


    "Ah, you''re back." Jiajia''s eyes crossed the man.


    The latter''s heart was filled with jealousy. However, when he turned around and saw a young and strong figure, he could only sigh in his heart and left with the vegetables he had just bought.


    Jiajia didn''t care at all. She said to Zhang Heng, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Your friend?" Asked grandfather.


    "Well, sort of." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then you can talk." Grandfather said and walked into the building.


    When the door closed again, Zhang hengcai said again. "How did you find it?"


    "You left the address of the game point. I found it by the above. I met a kind-hearted man on the way and gave me a drive." Jiajia said, as she said, she took out a small bag from her pocket and said, "here are your things."


    Zhang Heng opened the black bag and saw the infinite building blocks inside. In addition, there was an identification card.


    [Name: infinite building block]


    [quality: b]


    [function: it can make the work real together with other Lego building blocks, lasting for one hour, and then it will return to LEGO state (Note: only from reality to works, fantasy theme does not have the function of conversion)]


    although we have certain psychological preparation, it is time to see the identification results Hou zhangheng is still a little surprised. This little building block without serial number is really a class B game prop, and only from the description on the identification card, its function is worthy of its class B quality.


    However, the use condition of this class B prop is also the most special one he has ever seen. In a sense, how much it can play depends on the strength of the user''s LEGO assembly skills. In this way, Zhang Heng''s Lv2 skills in the previous copy are useful again.


    "I didn''t know you were responsible for the delivery of game points."


    "I''m not responsible for delivering the game points." Jiajia said, "but this time it''s an exception. After all, it''s a class B prop. If it''s sent by mail, it''s better to hand it over to you for safety But in the final analysis, it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s safe or not. The reason why I''m willing to help that fool run this trip is just to get your address and find an excuse to see you. "


    Jiajia has already come to Zhang Heng unconsciously. The distance between them is only a few centimeters. Zhang Heng can feel Jiajia''s breath on his cheek.


    "So, how was that proposal considered?" Jiajia said in Zhang Heng''s ear.


    "What proposal?"


    "That fool told you, I want to sleep with you," Jia Jia said, "don''t worry, refuse, but there are many advantages to promise me, I can become the most perfect woman in your heart, without any flaw, you can experience the happiness you never experienced, and mend the regret you can never make up for If you think this rhythm is too fast, we can start from the relationship just like ordinary lovers. It doesn''t matter. I can afford to wait. "


    "Why?" Zhang Heng Wen Yan frowned, "why choose me?"


    Jiajia smiles. Her eyes look very pure, just like the ice on Lake Baikal. "In human terms, it''s reproduction. I need a offspring As for why I choose you, because I like the taste of you, not the disgusting smell left by some old man, but your own taste. "


    "My taste?"


    Jiajia drew close to Zhang Heng''s shoulder and took a deep breath. It was like some greedy girl smelling the aroma of chocolate. A touch of bright red appeared on her cheek, "you smell Just like a lost child, don''t worry, sleeping with me won''t be dangerous for you, and you won''t have any loss. On the contrary, you can get some other things from here. You always have doubts about this game, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. Maybe I can give you some answers. Unlike those guys, my sisters and I are not bound by those old vows. "Jiajia took another step forward as she spoke. Her chest was almost close to Zhang Heng''s body, and she looked at Zhang Heng with burning eyes. "How about that? You can get what you want from me, and I can get what I want from you. This is a fair deal. If you are really worried, we can even make a contract."


    "I don''t think that''s a good proposal."


    Zhang Heng is not the one who said this, but the uncle of beach pants in the game spot. He doesn''t know what happened. Outside the fence of the community, he is wearing a green cotton coat, with a pair of SpongeBob earmuffs, and riding a pink Emma electric car under his buttocks. He looks very funny, but at the moment, the expression on his face is unusually serious.


    "Sucubus, you''re a little over the line."


    Jiajia flicked the ash on her hand and regained her cold look. "Every time when it comes to business, there are always some annoying guys. When is it your turn to take care of my affairs?"


    "Yes, it''s your business who you want to sleep. Earlier, I even helped you convey the message to him, but you know where the boundary is. You can''t use the information you have as a bargaining chip to intervene in the affairs between players. Your behavior is likely to cause unfair competition, and you don''t want to upset those guys of the game organizing committee."


    Jiajia sniffed, "Oh, what a loyal dog, even if there is no meat and bones, it runs so fast. It''s really disappointing. It''s up to you." With that, she looked at Zhang Heng reluctantly and tightened her collar.


    "I''ll take you back." Uncle beach pants pinched the handlebar.


    "No, I''m not going to sit in that thing." Jiajia walked to a BMW not far away. The owner had just stopped the car. When he saw Jiajia, he couldn''t open his eyes at all.


    "Is it convenient for a ride?" Jiajia asked.


    "Sure, come on, get in the car. It''s cold outside." The car owner said politely that he felt his heart was hit hard by something. His pupils contracted and his breathing accelerated. He trotted all the way to help Jiajia open the door.


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you. Can you smoke in the car?"


    "No problem, no problem, no problem at all!" The car owner giggled.


    Jiajia sat in the co pilot''s seat, and gave the distant beach pants uncle a middle finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    After getting [infinite building blocks], the first thing Zhang Heng did was to go to the mall to buy a few boxes of LEGO toys and start to carry out the actual test.


    I don''t know if it''s the addition of LEGO world itself and his unique pair of pincers. When he builds things in the replica, he can achieve an amazing speed, which he can''t copy in the real world, but after mastering the assembly skills, he can assemble things much faster.


    It took him only four minutes to get a Lego version of the pistol. Zhang Heng looked at the M1911 in his hand. There was almost no difference between the gun and the real M1911. Zhang Heng held it in his hand, tried to load it, opened the safety, and replaced the cartridge clip Until an hour later, it turned back into a building block as the identification card showed.


    Zhang Heng retrieved the infinite building block without any number from it, and tried to spell out his commonly used SF reverse bow. However, this time, because of its large size, it took him longer. Fortunately, the final result did not disappoint him.


    After several tests, Zhang Heng was satisfied with the test results.


    In this way, as long as he carries a few boxes of Lego building blocks with him, he can use the infinite building blocks to assemble what he needs, and he can obtain weapons anytime and anywhere, especially in many special occasions, such as airports and some places with high security, even weapons such as bows and arrows are not allowed to carry, and the infinite building blocks are more useful at this time .


    After all, no one will identify a pile of Lego blocks as dangerous goods.


    This is one of the most widely used props in Zhang Heng''s life. Of course, if he goes to the replica like black sail again, he can''t find a Lego building block all over the world. It''s useless for him to have infinite building blocks.


    But in terms of availability, Lego is already quite friendly.


    After that, Zhang Heng went to the Internet bar again and browsed the recent posts on the forum.


    Recently, the focus of players'' discussion is still on another B-level prop, death dream. Zhang Heng noticed that on the 30th of the lunar new year, there were Posts saying that the assailant had been found, but strangely, there were more and more similar posts.


    And the killers are not the same person. What''s more surprising is that they are not even players.


    These killers don''t know each other, they are of different ages, they live in different cities, they have different occupations, and they even have housewives. They can hardly find anything in common. The only thing is that they all have people who want to kill in their dreams. According to them, one day they found a website called the desire to kill without risk on the Internet Shop.


    Online shop customer service promises, as long as 10 yuan can buy a risk-free quota.


    I thought that at most it was something like cursing dolls. In the spirit of "Liao is better than nothing", some people gave the money suspiciously.


    A week later, they received a package from the website with detailed instructions on how to use a fool. It''s just hand in hand.


    As a result, some people use the things in the package step by step with the attitude of "no use for nothing". Of course, more people dare not do it when they come to the end. They leave the package aside and continue to curse the object of resentment in their hearts, hoping that their curse will come into effect one day, or that they have operated blindly.


    As a result, nothing happened to the latter two kinds of people, and the heavenly justice they expected did not come. However, the first kind of people were surprised and frightened to find that their goal really died in their sleep as promised by the shop owner.


    After the incident, many people still feel happy, but others feel regret, especially afraid of being found that the death of the target is related to themselves, or the owner of the online store uses this handle to coerce them, but when they search the website again, they find that the latter has disappeared, as if it never appeared.


    Afterwards, some people even went to the police station to turn themselves in because of the huge psychological pressure. However, the police turned to the confession and recommended the confession to see a psychologist.


    "Things seem to be getting more and more interesting. Are there any new powerful game props?"


    "No, this way of killing people is really [death dream]. Right, now it looks more like..."


    "It''s like someone cloned the dream of death and sold it to an ordinary person who didn''t know anything about it."


    "Is that possible? Someone should have found those cloned versions of "death dream". How about, are they game props? What kind of quality, and how many times to use it. "


    "It''s a pity that all the clones found so far have lost their usefulness."


    The person who said this said that he was a member of the three major guilds and participated in the investigation. At the same time, he was also a police officer in reality.


    "We sent all the clones [death dream] we could find for identification, and all of them were not game props. We even found an unopened package, but the contents were not game props either.""Plasticine?"


    "Yes, it sounds a bit like the plasticine that appeared at the auction at that time. It will lose its effect after a certain period of time."


    There was an immediate response from below.


    "That''s too much What kind of props does that guy have in his hand? Even the B-level [death dream] can be cloned in batches A-level props? "


    "So far, there are only two A-level props, one of which has been used more than once, and one is missing."


    "Wait, now we should be more concerned about each other''s purpose Casually mail a killer like "death dream" to ordinary people as a cheap product bought by Taobao. Although it''s only a clone, is it good for her to do so? "


    "I don''t know. The three guilds have been tracking her recently. I believe it''s not far from catching her."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The following reply is basically all kinds of conjectures, Zhang Heng did not look down, but there is a post that attracted his attention. Don''t let me find you, the guy with the title of "master of clearance.".


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes to see what was in it. He was almost sure that the person who posted the post was fan Meinan. He invited the LEGO master team who was going to pass through the customs. There were 24 teams in total who were going to build master copies. That team was always in the strongest position, and it was also the one who had the most hope to get the B-level prop.


    As a result, after three months of fighting, we can see that we can win the final victory, but Zhang Heng took the lead and finally got nothing, and wasted so much energy and time in vain. The anger and disappointment can be imagined.


    However, the water monsters in the following reply obviously can''t understand the anger and disappointment with empathy. They are robbing buildings, selling melon seeds and water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    In the next few days, Zhang Heng didn''t encounter anything, and Jiajia didn''t come to him again. However, a strange wechat added his friend, and then sent him an address, leaving a sentence "change your mind and contact me".


    Zhang Heng has doubted the identity of Jiajia in the game for a long time. From their previous conversation with the uncle of beach pants, it can be seen that they are not really superior subordinate relationship, or even cooperative relationship. On the contrary, Jiajia seems to be more powerful.


    In addition, the words of the uncle of the beach pants also vaguely reveal the fact that Jiajia''s group is not human, including the fact that Jiajia only finds a partner every 20 years Of course, it wasn''t until that day that he said sucubus that he completely realized Jiajia''s true identity.


    Sucubus comes from Latin, which means enchantment. It originated from Greek mythology, but there are also legends about them in Sumerian mythology and South American legends. Enchantment is a kind of devil, which often appears in dreams and absorbs men''s energy. Wings, tail and devil horn on top of their head are their most obvious characteristics.


    However, in modern stories, enchantment has not only appeared in dreams, but also in a wider range of activities and more changeable images. At the same time, they often play a part-time role in the welfare of a work.


    In addition to her amazing charm, Jiajia seems to have other abilities. Not counting the mysterious Einstein in the Apollo project, she is the first person who can see the relationship between Zhang Heng and a strange person in Tang costume. She relies on what she says At the same time, she seems to know the real identity of the strange person in Tang Dynasty.


    However, it''s a pity that Zhang Heng can''t get the final confirmation from her. Although Jiajia has been sneering at the beach pants uncle and completely ignored the latter, it can be seen that she still has a certain degree of fear for the game organizing committee. The reason why she made such a offer to Zhang Heng before is that she was completely dazzled by the desire for reproduction.


    Of course, it''s not that she can''t continue to talk about this matter after putting aside her beach pants uncle. But Zhang Heng can be sure that if he doesn''t devote himself to the other party, he won''t let go, and he doesn''t have any plans for this right now.


    Let''s not talk about the numerous criminal records of the demon species (no matter how cute they look, they can''t cover up the fact that they are a demon species). Even if it''s true, as Jiajia said, the combination of the two people won''t bring him any harm, Zhang Heng doesn''t have the habit of using this kind of thing as a bargaining chip, so he threw it aside after adding the micro signal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the rest of the holiday, Zhang Heng not only collects information, but also continues to get familiar with the infinite building blocks in his hands, striving to assemble what he needs faster.


    Grandfather bought the ingredients for dinner from the supermarket, but when he opened the door, he saw an orange kitten lying on the floor, stunned, "stray cat in the yard?"


    "No, my friend''s. I''m going to return it." Zhang Heng picked up little orange cat, who was still scratching his ears with his hind legs.


    "Come back early and have fried noodles in the evening."


    "All right."


    "Oh, and have you packed up yet?" Grandfather asked as he changed his slippers.


    "It''s almost there, just toiletries and power cords." Zhang Hengdao, the little orange cat in his hand yawned. He didn''t seem very satisfied with being carried in his hand and began to struggle, but Zhang Heng didn''t dare to put it on the ground.


    Because he has tested it before, there is no difference between a cat made of infinite building blocks and an ordinary cat.


    In other words, it''s completely out of control. In the room, it''s a good thing to say that no matter where it goes, Zhang Heng can get it back. But once it''s outside the house and the cat roams in the wide world, if it disappears, and then it turns back to LEGO and is picked up by people, it''s a great pleasure.


    However, through this experiment, Zhang Heng has basically determined that he has no way to control his own creation, so he is not in a necessary state. In the future, he had better not use infinite building blocks to assemble living things, especially those that run fast.


    "Don''t forget to put it away tomorrow morning." My grandfather told me, "get up early and I''ll drive you to the railway station."


    "Well, I''ll just take a taxi."


    "No, I''ll see you off. Anyway, I have to go out to the flower and bird market in the morning. It doesn''t cost me anything on the way."


    "Good." Zhang Heng opened the door with the cat in one hand.


    Little orange cat has been thinking about the outside world for a long time. As soon as he opens the door, a cat''s heart starts to stir again. However, Zhang Heng always holds on to its back neck. One person and one cat come to the place where there are few people. Zhang Heng waits for a while, looks at the time on his watch, and throws little orange cat on the ground.


    The latter suddenly came to the spirit, such as the Dragon into the sea, the tiger down the mountain, spread four legs will run away, forever escape the claws behind, but unfortunately, it just opened the front leg, the whole cat suddenly settled in place, and became a lifelike LEGO kitten.


    Zhang Heng first removed the infinite block from its abdomen, then restored the other Lego blocks to the part state and put them into the bag in his hand.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of the last moment before he left to take some pictures, mainly the scenery of his junior high school and primary school. On the way, he met two Internet addicted teenagers who wanted to rob passers-by because they had no money to play online games. Zhang Heng confiscated their clothes and threw them into the river two kilometers away with a knife.After that, he went on to visit some other places, including an amusement park that he liked to go to when he was a child. As early as last year, it was demolished. Now it is a five-star hotel under construction, and there is an empty skating rink.


    Zhang Heng also took the time to check the old Volkswagen of his grandfather, and replaced several aging parts to ensure that it had no potential safety hazard Finally, he came home an hour in advance and opened the door of his grandfather''s house.


    Zhang Heng sat by the bed for a while, looking at the sleeping grandfather on the bed, until the hour hand and minute hand of starfish were about to point to zero again, he got up and went back to his room.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng embarked on the journey back to school with his backpack on his back. His grandfather drove him to the station to see him collect his ticket and go through the security check. After confirming that he didn''t miss anything, he turned and left.


    Unlike when he came, there were no more accidents on the way back. Zhang Heng was surrounded by returning students, and the atmosphere in the carriage was very harmonious. However, no one chatted with him this time. Zhang Heng continued to read his Finnish grammar and took time to have a rest until the train arrived at the terminal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    The first thing Zhang Heng did after he put his luggage in school was to apply for a driving school.


    He chose a course that can get the driver''s license as soon as possible, but now the driving school is very popular. Ordinary courses have been arranged for half a year. In order to drive legally as soon as possible, Zhang Heng can only choose a VIP class, so that he can go to class in two weeks.


    Usually, as long as you have time, you can make an appointment to practice in advance, and you can apply for the test after the accumulated class hours reach the standard. You can get your driver''s license as soon as 20 days, but the cost is twice that of the ordinary class.


    With Zhang Heng''s current Lv2 driving skills, he can drag racing on the Tokyo expressway. However, if he doesn''t report to the driving school, he still can''t get a driver''s license. Although in principle, he is allowed to sign up directly across the driving school, he also has to go through learning. Moreover, the process is more troublesome and the time to get a driver''s license is longer. It''s better to spend money on a convenient driving school.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After paying the tuition fee, Zhang Heng began to deal with the problem of parking space. Because the school''s vehicle management is very strict, students are not allowed to handle parking space in principle, so Zhang Heng can only find an underground parking lot nearby, but the parking fee is a big support.


    In addition to the possible subsequent modification costs, Zhang Heng''s current pocket money is certainly unable to support, and Zhang Heng has no idea of working. Although he has 48 hours a day, it doesn''t mean that he can waste his time at will. When he has this time, he would rather use it for fitness, skill training, or even rest.


    Therefore, he directly contacted Ding Si and proposed to exchange 50 points.


    "Now, let me see The exchange rate is 37400, 50 points, that is 1.87 million, deducting 1% of the handling charge, 1851300 yuan. How do you plan to receive this money? "


    "Do you have any recommendations?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to disclose your personal information when transferring money, the least risky way to receive it is a white card."


    "White card?"


    "Yes, every chamber of commerce provides a white card, which is a bank card applied for with the identity information of other ordinary people. We will ensure the security of the funds in the card, and the original owner will not disturb. Of course, if it is your own fault, such as credulous SMS fraud, the loss has nothing to do with us, otherwise we will pay in full if there is a problem with the funds, of course, you can To choose other delivery methods, such as cash... "


    "How much is a white card?" Zhang Heng thought about it and felt that he still needed one.


    "Forty thousand yuan. We also give you a mobile phone card bound with the bank card. You can change the mobile phone number after you get the bank card." Ding said, "we will deposit the money directly in the card. You just need to go to the game point and call us the points. After that, we will make an appointment and our people will give you the white card."


    "All right."


    "Happy game."


    After solving the problem of funds, Zhang Heng contacted her mother''s friends here and asked her address. After she got off work, Zhang Heng came to the address, which is a high-end residential community. On the edge of the Fourth Ring Road, the plot ratio is only 0.5. The community is basically low rise foreign houses, with strict security measures and luxurious green area.


    Zhang Heng registered at the guard, then came to the door and rang the doorbell.


    The owner of the house was obviously waiting for him, and soon opened the door.


    "Welcome." It was a middle-aged woman who opened the door. Zhang Heng knew her name was Han Lu from her mother''s mouth. She and Zhang Heng''s mother were college classmates in the same school, but she majored in finance. After graduation, she returned home and became an executive in a bank. Later, she resigned and started a private placement. However, she stepped back in the limelight.


    Now I use my contacts and accumulated funds to start a venture capital. My age is about the same as Zhang''s mother, but I also look very young, as if I was just 30 years old.


    However, there are still differences in their youth. Zhang''s mother is a heartless person who seems to never have any worries, so time seems to have nothing to do with her. However, Han Lu is different. She is under great pressure in her career and circle, and the pace is fast, which leads to that she is still single until now. Before, she didn''t have time and energy to fall in love, and in the future, she is still single Later, there were few people who could be regarded by her, or those who could be regarded by her, and they all got married early. She was used to living alone with the principle of preferring lack to extravagance.


    Now there are only two people in such a big house, she and the nanny. Her youth is made up of innumerable expensive nutrient solution and make-up water, but it can be seen that she was also a beauty when she was young.


    "Zhang Heng?"


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Sit down. It''s not the first time we''ve met. I went to see you when your parents brought you back to China. You were only two years old at that time." Han Lu said, "when I got the news, I was very surprised. Xiao Xia and I, our best friends who have been talking about everything, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t inform me when she was pregnant. I didn''t know until she returned home."


    Han Lu waved and asked the nanny to bring the fruit. "I didn''t expect that you are so old now. Time flies."


    Thank you."Since you''re here, let''s have dinner before you leave. I heard that you came here to study. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but your mother said that you don''t like to be disturbed. What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Although Han Lu is a woman, her years of fighting in the capital market have made her decisive and capable. Especially for those entrepreneurs who are in urgent need of funds, she is God, and a word may decide the life and death of a company.


    In the long run, she also has a sense of grandeur. In fact, she did not deliberately release any momentum, but simply sitting there will naturally bring a sense of oppression and make people nervous.


    However, Han Lu is surprised to find that Zhang Heng, a student who has not yet come out of the ivory tower and has set foot in the society, has no formality when facing her. You know, she has read countless people. It''s hard to hide a person''s guilty heart and tension from her eyes. She can see that those people are pretending to be calm and who are really calm.


    Zhang Heng obviously belongs to the latter. Since he came into the room, no, it should be said that Zhang Heng has never been timid since they contacted each other. The whole person''s physical state is just right relaxation, keeping polite without any formality. The same is true when chatting later. At the same time, Zhang Heng''s range of involvement also makes her secretly strange.


    Han Lu even subconsciously ignores Zhang Heng''s age. She says in her heart that it''s a pity that she doesn''t care about their age. There are not many men who can make her interested. Unfortunately, this young girl is a little hard to talk about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Han Lu told Zhang Heng not to worry, you can put polo with her first. Anyway, she has three parking spaces. It''s not too late to pick up the car after Zhang Heng gets his driver''s license, but the latter declined.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have a driver''s license, so he can''t drive in normal hours, but that doesn''t mean he can''t drive in his own 24 hours.


    In fact, public transportation in big cities has always been very convenient. In normal times, there are many kinds of travel modes to choose from. Even if there is no car, it is not a big problem. On the contrary, after the world is still, if Zhang Heng wants to go far away, he needs a vehicle.


    So Han Lu doesn''t insist any more. She calls someone to drive the Polo to the parking lot near Zhang Heng School.


    "You have my address and contact information. You can come to me when you are free." At the end of the farewell, Han Lu said to Zhang Heng, "but you''d better tell me in advance before you come. Sometimes I go far away."


    "Thank you, aunt Han." Zhang Heng responded politely.


    "Just call me sister Han. It sounds younger." Han Lu smiles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the seventh day of junior high school, the students on vacation began to come back to school one after another. Chen Huadong, in Zhang Heng''s dormitory, came back the earliest. In his words, he was bored at home. In addition to eating and sleeping, he was warmly welcomed by his parents in the first few days. Later, it was like charging fees. No matter what he did, he would be criticized, so he preferred to be early after the first spring festival Book tickets back to school, return to the warm embrace of games and dramas.


    Wei Jiangyang followed him, mainly because he ordered the drama on the evening of the seventh day of junior high school. In order to catch up with the drama, he came back with his girlfriend ahead of time, and then Zhang Heng. The rest of Ma Wei stayed at home for two more days because he came back the latest year ago, but he also came back on the last day before the beginning of school.


    At the beginning of the new semester, it is far away from the final exam, which is supposed to be the most relaxed and lively time. However, Chen Huadong looks like a formidable enemy. On the 26th, he sat in front of the computer early and looked serious. He entered a series of web addresses with trembling hands, but quickly covered his eyes with his other hand when he pressed the mouse.


    After that, like a married girl, Chen Huadong moved her fingers in a worried mood. When she saw the number, she couldn''t help but let out an excited wolf howl. At the same time, she shook her arms and punched, "Yeah! Success floats by


    "Your score It''s too economical. " Ma Wei is standing behind Chen Huadong. Seeing the striking 426 mark on the screen, he can''t help but sigh, "it''s one point higher than the passing line. In other words, it seems that other courses before you have more than 60 marks."


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m the God of our school. Please call me the little prince of naked examination in the future." Chen Huadong patted his chest and said.


    Compared with the high spirited, Wei Jiangyang on the other side has a dignified face. As another member of the naked test team, his English is OK. Although there are some super long playing factors in the college entrance examination, he can get more than 130 points, and his real level can''t be any worse. It''s reasonable to say that there''s no problem in taking CET-6 directly, so he doesn''t put much emphasis on the examination In the heart, plus usually also accompany girlfriend, finally did not review.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time, he failed and only got 402 points. In this way, he will take the exam again in June this year.


    Wei Jiangyang found that the results of the moment, the whole person only feel very egg pain, a cry on the table.


    At the same time, there were similar cheers and wails in every corner of every school across the country.


    "It''s OK. Take a look at it. At least you''ve got your usual grades. Mr. Zhang is really in trouble." Chen Huadong patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Zhang Heng is not in the dormitory now, but all the people in the dormitory know about him. Because he was caught skipping class before the CET-6, the teacher was angry and cancelled his usual grades. According to the 3:7 conversion rule, that is to say, he not only has to pass the CET-6, but also has to get at least 609 points in this exam to get English credits, otherwise he will get the next grade He has to do it again with the freshmen during the semester.


    Zhang Heng''s English level is no secret. Before CET-4, he got 492, which is not bad, but it''s just not bad. There is still a gap of more than 100 points between the target score and CET-6. Besides, the test paper of CET-6 is more difficult. It''s not difficult to pass CET-6 with Zhang Heng''s level, but it''s also unrealistic to suddenly get 609 in a short time .


    In fact, this is an impossible goal. It can only be said that Zhang Heng is a little bit backward. When the teacher is in a bad mood and wants to catch a typical example, this posture is clear. That is to say, come on, I''ll wait for you next semester.


    Besides, it''s not a big deal to do it again. The key is to do it again with the next class of study girls. It''s really a bit shameless.


    Zhang Heng came back in the evening. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a small table set up in the middle of the house, on which were cold beef, chicken wings, smoked sausage, several other cold dishes and pancakes. In addition, Chen Huadong also took out a large bucket of coke.


    "Do any of you have a happy event?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, this is a healing dinner specially organized by us to comfort you and Wei Jiangyang''s injured soul." Chen Huadong Road, while saying that he also specially went forward to pull Zhang Heng to the main seat."I, do I have anything to cure?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "My friend, I admire you for your heroic spirit. The CET-6 results come out today. Haven''t you seen them yet?"


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Zhang Heng really forgot that although it was only two months since CET-6, he still had three copies during this period. It has been several years since then. He has long forgotten about CET-6, and he didn''t think about it again until Chen Huadong reminded him.


    Chen Huadong handed a pair of disposable chopsticks to his hand, and at the same time comforted him by saying, "if you want to be open, at least you can get close to those lovely younger martial sisters in the next semester. It''s not a problem to get rid of them by your appearance and temperament. Maybe I''ll ask you to help me with my life. Do you have to check your grades first?"


    "Good." Zhang Hengdao.


    Chen Huadong gave up his computer directly, and also kindly helped Zhang Heng open the scoring web page. Zhang Heng entered his account number on the keyboard, stopped for a while before continuing to enter his password, and then the page jumps to the query results.


    See Zhang Heng''s results, the whole dormitory is suddenly quiet down.


    Chen Huadong''s wide open mouth seemed to be able to plug a whole hot dog. It took him a long time to recover. He rubbed his eyes and said, "is this a system bug, absolutely a bug?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "691 points? Is there something wrong with my eyes, or is the page not opened in the right way? " Chen Huadong took a cool breath.


    "Listening 248.5, it''s too high. What''s the difference between it and full score?"


    "In fact, 248.5 is the full mark." Ma Wei added.


    "Ah? Then read 241.5... "


    "The full score for reading is 248.5."


    "So you only lost seven points in this part? Writing and translation 201, that is to say, only lost 12? Wait a minute. Doesn''t that mean the full mark is only 19? " Xu Huadong was shocked and looked at Zhang Heng, "what ghost, did you get the answer ahead of time?"


    Ma Wei also sighed. He was recognized as a student bully in his class. Basically, he achieved excellent results in all subjects. Everyone said that he was 360 degrees without dead ends. However, he knew that there was a difference between excellence and excellence. English was a relatively weak link for him, so after entering the University, he had been strengthening his ability in this aspect.


    He gets up early every day and reads aloud in the playground as if no one else is around. He insists on reading English publications and memorizing vocabulary. In order to practice writing, he has used more than ten draft books. However, when his score comes out, when he sees that he has scored 612 in the exam, these hardships are nothing. He is even a little complacent, but he didn''t expect to be slapped in the head so soon.


    "There is no end to learning. The ancients were honest and didn''t cheat. Sure enough, learning this kind of thing is like sailing against the current. You can''t be half lax and complacent." Ma Wei said with emotion.


    "It''s over. I''ve got all the exciting ancient prose that Lao Ma told you." Chen Huadong grabbed his hair and said, "691, this is the highest score in the whole school. No, maybe it''s the highest score in the whole city Will it be the highest score in the country? What do you think, Mr. Wei? " Chen Huadong turns to look at Wei Jiangyang.


    "I''m dead." Wei Jiangyang nearly cried, "what''s more sad than knowing that he failed in CET-6 is that when he failed in CET-6, he saw other people''s brilliant and blind transcripts. There are two people who are more than 600% around me. What evil have I done?! It''s a hell of a dormitory. "


    "I don''t see how you review at ordinary times, but your parents have been abroad all the time. Do you go abroad every winter and summer vacation? So it''s due to the language environment, but it''s not right. You''ve only scored 492 in CET-4 before, and you''ve been promoted by 200 at a time. It''s too much. You''d better get the answer ahead of time, "Chen Huadong said." Damn it, there''s such a good thing that you didn''t even inform your brother who is sleeping with you. "


    "Didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I have, but don''t look at me like this. I also have a heart with high scores, OK?" Chen Huadong straightened the rocker.


    "No, if you do have one, you won''t be naked." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, so this dinner tonight is for me, the only one who is frustrated? Then I''ll do it first. " On the other hand, Wei Jiangyang had already sat down, poured himself a coke, and choked it down his throat. It was clear that it was just carbonated drink, but he just drank a pathetic feeling of Hengshui Laobaigan.


    Seeing that Wei Jiangyang was a little depressed, Chen Huadong continued to comfort him. "Don''t be sad. Anyway, you can continue to take the exam in June. You don''t have to take the next grade of the exam. Just pass the CET-6 before graduation. Even I''ve passed. Do you need to worry about it with your level of Mr. Wei?"


    Wei Jiangyang rolled a white eye, "I just joined the army of naked examination because I believe in your evil. As a result, you can pass the line every time, leaving me alone to be bumped."


    "Ha, that''s probably what we often say about love and examination


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Zhang Heng told the three people not to pass on his CET-6 score, the whole class knew it the next night. On the third day, the news spread to the whole department, and then went straight to the whole school.


    Shen Xixi also sent a congratulatory message to Zhang Heng. Recently, she is busy contacting several other powerful teams, hoping to share information and even discuss the possibility of cooperation. The main purpose is to solve the crisis in the shortest time and prevent more innocent ordinary people from being hurt when there is another supernatural event like Javier cha.


    Just in time for the establishment of the new forum, she used the ID of wonder woman to post many posts in it, and actively shared their previous fighting experience with Javier Cha and another monster earlier. Zhang Heng also inferred from these posts that the person behind the ID was Shen Xixi.


    She is one of the few players who is willing to take the safety of ordinary people as their own responsibility, and her cooperation conditions are very attractive. She promises to distribute the final spoils according to the value of providing information. In other words, the team who is willing to provide information will eventually get a certain profit even if it doesn''t make a move.


    The game itself is very dangerous. Most players are not interested in protecting the safety of irrelevant strangers, but no one will refuse to have another channel to earn points. So from the reply, players in the same city are very interested in sharing information, and even two or three teams are willing to cooperate with Shen Xixi''s people to hunt monsters.Wonder woman Justice alliance?


    Zhang Heng can also see some of Shen Xixi''s ideas and ambitions from this ID, but no one will know what the final result will be. Recently, there has been an undercurrent among players, the storm at the auction, the mysterious Sunglasses girl, the fall of class B props [death dream], the establishment of a new forum, the large-scale communication between players who haven''t seen each other for a long time, and so on A sudden outbreak of mass murder among ordinary people


    Zhang Heng has a hunch that there is something big going on, so all forces are ready to move. Now the question is, does the organizing committee know about it, what attitude they hold towards it, or is all this the arrangement of the organizing committee?


    Zhang Heng can''t see how the situation will develop, but it''s always right to prepare early.


    Just last night, he had completed the integral transfer at the game point. Later, he also received the white card sent by Fulou as promised, and the 1811300 yuan on the card. Zhang Heng chose to complete the transfer when it was close to zero to prevent accidents. By the way, he can also find out the details of Fulou.


    However, Fulou is worthy of being an old chamber of Commerce. The deliveryman chosen is just an ordinary person, and he can''t trace his contacts from his mobile phone. However, Zhang Heng can at least make sure that Fulou doesn''t have any private moves for customers, that is to say, the two sides can continue to cooperate in the future.


    After getting the money, the modification of polo can finally be put on the agenda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Four weeks have passed since the beginning of school, and Zhang Heng has gradually restored his previous work and rest.


    In addition to class and car training, he continued to allocate the rest of his time to fitness and various skills. At the same time, in view of the more and more frequent occurrence of supernatural events around him, he also began to systematically understand and learn the myths and legends of various places.


    In addition to these things, Zhang Heng also launched a preliminary investigation into what happened in Greenland 17 years ago.


    From his father''s reaction, it was obviously related to him, and there was an old man in Tang costume, which made Zhang Heng very concerned. Although his father said he would tell him one day, Zhang Heng didn''t plan to just wait passively.


    Since it is a folk scientific research activity, there should not be no trace left.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know the name of the project or the name of the team, but he has a picture left 17 years ago, on which there is still a lot of information to use, such as the name of the sponsor company on his backpack


    However, it is a pity that the search results show that the travel agency applied to close down as early as half a year after the end of the scientific research. After Zhang Heng checked its founding time, he found that it was registered one year before the scientific research. Therefore, the probability that the travel agency is a shell company set up for this scientific research is very high.


    And this also makes Zhang Heng more curious. What is the purpose of this scientific research that the old man in Tang Dynasty spent so much time on.


    In addition to Zhang Heng''s parents and the old man in Tang costume, there were 19 other people in the scientific research team. Later, Zhang Heng compared their faces with facesearch. It turned out that they really captured some similar pictures through Google''s facial search engine, from which Zhang Heng identified four people.


    One of them was the guide of the expedition, one was a doctor, and the other two were retired seals.


    After that, Zhang Heng found two of them ''Facebook and one of them'' twitter.


    However, it''s a pity that Zhang Heng didn''t find any effective information on twitter after a round of browsing, and the two people who used Facebook were in a non-public and private state. Because they didn''t know their real identity, Zhang Heng didn''t act rashly, and the investigation in the first stage can only be temporarily shelved.


    However, Zhang Heng is sure of one thing, that is, the scientific research is not as simple as the archaeological investigation and heritage exploration that my grandfather said. The addition of the two former seal commandos is the best evidence, but what makes Zhang Heng most concerned is the doctor.


    The team doctors themselves are not uncommon. In particular, the scientific research team goes to places with few people and harsh environment, where the safety can be ensured by medical personnel. However, seventeen years ago, the team was equipped with a psychologist.


    Why should a team of ancient ruins in Greenland be equipped with a psychiatrist?


    Zhang Heng''s mouse stopped on the Facebook of the psychiatrist named Marshall. He felt that he might need to take a time to go to Greenland for a walk. But before that, he needs to finish a new round of the game before the end of the month.


    Zhang Heng came to the bar lounge at 11:42. This time, he still chose the single person mode. After setting the alarm clock, he took a sip of mogito, put down his glass and closed his eyes on the sofa.


    The aroma of mint leaves and lemon horn filled his throat. At the same time, the familiar dizziness came to his head. The next moment, a system prompt came to his ear.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, the sixth round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is the leaker]


    "the Internet, the foundation of the information society and the huge global network connected through the general protocol, has completely changed the way of human life and made everyone''s life more convenient. Today, human beings have been unable to leave the Internet, but there are disputes about the security of the Internet, which side will you choose


    [mission objective: help Edward escape or help zero capture Edward]


    [mode: single player competition]


    [time flow rate: 360] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 15 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 90 days)


    friendship suggests that the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    Before the countdown was over, Zhang Heng''s ears heard the sound of slot machines, mixed with the sound of footsteps, conversation and chips falling.


    Casinos? Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself standing in a huge casino.


    Under his feet is a soft carpet. There are two rows of slot machines on the left side. In the upper left corner is a white tiger head, and there are four Chinese characters below. Tourists drop coins, pull down the pull rod, and the five rows of patterns on the glass screen will start to rotate. When the rotation stops and special patterns appear, the slot machine will spit out money. Of course, more often, your money is money It''s just a water drift.Zhang hengmai moves his steps. Right in front of him is a huge wooden roulette. Many people believe that Roulette is the fairest game, because no one controls the odds. Theoretically, no matter how you bet, the chance of winning the bet is certain. There is no difference between an expert and a rookie in this game.


    On the card table after roulette, there are six people playing blackjack. This is a kind of poker game, originated in France. The simple way to play is to add the number of cards in hand as close as possible to blackjack, and then compare the number of points with the dealer to decide whether to win or lose.


    Different from roulette, blackjack also has the element of luck, but on the other hand, it is also a highly skilled game, which is a necessary skill for professional gamblers.


    There was a movie named "decisive 21 points" about how a group of MIT used mathematics to win money on the card table. The prototype Chinese students used this set of winning secrets to roll up $5 million on the gambling table, which was famous in the card industry.


    This algorithm was published later, and now it''s no secret. However, because it requires a lot of mental arithmetic and continuous training, and casinos are constantly improving their coping methods, it''s useless for ordinary people to know.


    There are two players on the card table who have broken the cards after a new round of asking for cards. They look dejected. One of them gets up and leaves directly. The remaining four also become more cautious and fall into the hesitation of calling or not.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes swept the nearby people. Since the beginning of the game, he has been trying to observe all around. According to the bartender, the chance of meeting a single competition copy in a single row is not big, only about one sixth. However, what Zhang Heng didn''t expect is that he even had two single competitions in a row.


    This means that there are other players in this replica besides him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Zhang Heng is now a typical tourist, wearing a short sleeve T-shirt, knee length shorts, sandals on his feet, and a pair of sunglasses in his chest pocket. Like


    ''s copy of Apollo''s training camp, his appearance has also been modified. Zhang Heng can touch the pomace on his chin and a tattoo of piggy page on his right arm. (fortunately, it''s just tattooed paper), but this time the system has retained the characteristics of his Asian, but his skin is now dark and looks like a sunbathing habit. His strength, agility and physique are basically the same as his original body.


    Zhang Heng has about 300 euros in cash in his wallet. In addition, he has a visa credit card with an unknown amount. The name on his passport is Lu Yan. However, Zhang Heng can''t infer whether the other players in this copy are Asian.


    In order to make himself less conspicuous, Zhang Heng changed 50 euro coins and pretended to play a slot machine. However, after a lap, he did not find any suspected players around.


    Although it''s late at night, the casino is still full of people. Zhang Heng''s ears are full of all kinds of languages. The tourists here come from all over the world, including France, Italy, USA, China, Germany, UAE and even North and South Africa. It''s just like the United Nations General assembly. People can''t tell where they are.


    However, Zhang Heng got the answer on the cover of the guidebook in the hands of an old American couple. In fact, earlier, he already had some conjectures.


    Las Vegas, Atlantic City, Macao, Monaco and Macao are the four major gambling cities in the world. Although there are many Asian Americans in this casino, they are not as many as Macao. Las Vegas and Atlantic City, European tourists will not have so many. Coupled with the unique subtropical Mediterranean climate, there is only one answer left: here is mo Nago.


    Located in Western Europe and on the blue coast of France, the Principality of Monaco became independent in 1861. It is the second smallest principality in the world, with a total area of 2.02 square kilometers, smaller than New York''s Central Park. However, it is famous for spinach, tourism and banking all over the world, and its per capita income ranks first in the world.


    And the visa on the latest page of the passport confirms this again.


    Zhang Heng didn''t find the target of the suspected player in the circle, but he did find several noteworthy targets, including the young couple he cared about most.


    The two of them have been staying in the video poker game area for quite a long time. They walk in front of the game machine, and at the same time, they will stay behind other tourists to watch them play games and kiss each other for a long time, just like all lovers in love.


    A Spanish man in a suit and sweating all the time didn''t look very lucky tonight. He had lost several times in a row. After another one, he hammered his thigh angrily and stood up from the front of the game console. With a bad face, he went to the big roulette and wanted to change his project and hand.


    So the young couple sat down in front of the video poker machine.


    They played a few games first, and they lost more and won less. Then a new round of the game started. The man got five cards. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the cards in his opponent, so he chose to change the cards for three times in a row. Then he answered the phone, as if something important happened, and got up and left the casino. However, his wife was still sitting by the game console, bored Lai''s flipping through a fashion magazine.


    It wasn''t until seven minutes later that the man came back.


    During this period, other tourists who want to play games on this machine are stopped by the man''s wife. After the man comes back, he kisses his wife again, and then sits down in front of the game machine.


    Although he pretended not to care, and still turned to laugh with his wife, Zhang Heng could feel the tension in his heart, especially the remaining light from the corner of his other eyes aimed at his watch several times, and the other hand was always on the button, keeping on standby.


    His wife seemed to be amused by his jokes and gave out a series of giggles. Her body also tilted back. Because she only wore a small sling on her upper body, it was a feast for the eyes of the people behind.


    After a moment, the man''s middle finger suddenly and quickly knocked down the button.


    The next moment, it''s like someone waving a magic wand.


    The screen of the machine began to flash wildly, and the wonderful sound that all gamblers dreamed of sounded at the same time.


    The same flower Dashun! When he realized what had happened, there was a cry of admiration.


    The man seems to be a little dull. First, he is stunned. Until his wife begins to push his body excitedly, he seems to react. However, he is still unbelievable. Like all gamblers who are hit by the goddess of luck, he has a big mouth open and a faint smile on his face.


    Dashun''s bonus is 4000 to 1, and a bet is 5 euros. The man just made two bets, which means that he made 40000 euros in this small game.


    This is not a small sum of money. Although on the second floor where ordinary people can''t get to, there are also billionaires drinking champagne and throwing money at the gambling table with their arms around the supermodel, it is definitely a dream trip for the vast majority of tourists with a small gambling mentality who are suddenly hit by 40000 euros.In fact, the man is now hugging his wife.


    But his happiness didn''t last long. Four guys in suits appeared. They should be the staff of the casino. They politely asked the young couple to change a machine to play.


    After that, one of the guys with high cheekbones and gentle looks squatted in front of the video poker game machine. He first checked the shell of the machine to make sure there was no abnormality. Then he took out a bunch of keys, opened the chassis, took out the electronic version, took out the read-only memory chip, and put it in a ROM reader.


    More and more tourists in the casino noticed the unexpected situation here and cast curious eyes. The young couple felt offended and dissatisfied. They were not in the mood to play games any more and clamored to see the directors of the four people, especially the three men in suits. Their eyes were locked on them all the time, as if they had done something.


    Fortunately, this process did not last long. A moment later, the guy with high cheekbones frowned. The test results on his hand showed that the memory chip had not been tampered with.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the casino to rush to dismantle the machine as soon as someone wins. It''s not a gambling house, it''s a black shop. But the guy with high cheekbones really has an eye on the young couple for a long time, and he has enough reasons to suspect that their money is not so legitimate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    40000 euros is nothing to say about the daily flow of large casinos.


    But the problem is that no casino likes to be treated like an ATM.


    In fact, the staff of high cheekbone casinos recently heard some rumors from their peers. A couple called lucky fingers by the industry hit Dashun in Tonghua from four casinos in just three days, but these casinos only reacted afterwards.


    The main lucky finger couple have been very restrained, and each casino won only one or two bets, that is, 50000 or 60000 euros at most, which generally won''t attract the attention of casinos.


    There are a lot of tourists in and out of the casinos every day. Although most of them are losing money, there are also many winners when the sample is large enough. Casinos usually guard against some powerful professional gamblers and swindlers, but it is impossible to pay attention to every winner. Although the chance of Tonghua Dashun''s appearance is not high, there are so many machines in the whole casino, and some lucky people will win from time to time.


    The reason why they noticed lucky finger was that one of the casinos was alert. They looked back at the video of the monitor and found that the man in the lucky finger couple had been away for some time after receiving the phone call before hitting Dashun, Tonghua. This made him suspicious. In addition, although he had been trying hard to control his facial expression, he was obviously not a professional actor and his acting skills were not good enough Stiff.


    But at that time, the lucky finger couple had already left, and then the casino arranged accordingly. However, the lucky finger didn''t show up again the next day. This move not only failed to dispel the suspicion of the casino, but also made them more suspicious of the previous winning. So they contacted his casino, which revealed the lucky finger couple''s gambling experience of winning four dathuns in three days It''s a miracle.


    Even if it''s a finger that has been kissed by the goddess of luck, it can''t have such a fantastic winning rate.


    Therefore, there is only one answer, that is, the lucky finger couple is making a thousand. According to their previous track of action, there is a high probability that they will change their casinos and commit crimes again. Therefore, the cheated casinos immediately notify other casinos, which leads to the previous scene.


    In fact, from the moment the lucky finger couple entered the casino, their every move has been under surveillance.


    And when they hit Dashun again, the staff of the casino arrived at the first time.


    This time, obviously, they didn''t get away so easily.


    The staff with high cheekbones has been engaged in this business for more than 20 years and has rich experience. He has been to Macao and also stayed in Las Vegas. His eyes have seen too many people of all kinds. Compared with professional gamblers and swindlers, this young couple is just younger than the new sprouts on the tree.


    This shows that they didn''t start to do it for a long time, and young people like this are the best to deal with.


    This time, however, he seems to have lost sight.


    As far as acting is concerned, the woman of the young couple is obviously better. She has been shouting and trying to attract the attention of other tourists to put pressure on the casino. It seems rude to do so, but the staff with high cheekbones have to admit that this kind of rude and simple method is really effective.


    Many people think that casinos are overbearing. It''s undeniable that many underground casinos are. But the more famous the casinos are, the more they value their reputation. 40000 euro may be a lot for ordinary people, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for big casinos. They want to catch lucky fingers, but if they do, it will affect their reputation The reputation of other tourists is not worth the loss.


    On the other side of the male, although he is also trying to put on a strong look, but the acting skills are much worse, always give people a feeling of guilty, some tough.


    Seeing more and more people looking over here, the staff with high cheekbones also frowned. He thought that as long as he appeared when the other party committed the crime, it would be easy to solve the problem, but the reality is not so.


    The results show that the video card game machine has not been tampered with.


    At this time, the staff with high cheekbones have two choices, either let them leave immediately before the situation expands, and the casino silently swallow the loss to minimize the impact, or take a more tough stance and invite them to the cabin for further inquiry.


    In fact, the staff with high cheekbones would like to search the two people directly, so that their secrets may have no way to escape. But no casino hopes to use this obvious illegal means to solve the problem, at least in the face, no matter for the sake of reputation or anything else, the casino will try its best to exercise restraint.


    In this way, the best way is to "invite" the two people into the hut, continue to exert mental pressure, and strive to break through their psychological defense line. Especially the male, the staff with high cheekbones, is sure to take him in ten words.


    But in the end, he chose the third method.


    The staff with high cheekbones asked someone to bring a bottle of Bordeaux red wine and gave it to the young couple in front of them. At the same time, they bowed down and apologized, "I''m sorry, because our work mistakes have brought you unnecessary trouble. This is an apology from the casino. I hope you have a good time here tonight."Lucky fingers in the male side of the face showed the color of surprise, women are cold hum a, "you all come up with this kind of thing, how can we still play."


    High cheekbone staff smile, "I''m very sorry, if you don''t want to stay, you can leave at any time."


    "Are you sure?" Asked the woman.


    "Of course, we have neither reason nor right to ask you to stay." The staff with high cheekbones stepped back two steps and made a please sign, "welcome to come again next time."


    "Well, I won''t come back to such a mean place in my life." The woman in the suspender left the sentence, then took her husband to settle the account. They chose to pay in cash, and then left the casino with the money they won.


    As soon as he went out, the man wearing a plaid shirt and a watch took a long breath. He could not help complaining, "I said to stop early. You have to say you want to play another one. Now, we can''t come here any more."


    When she got to a place where there was no one, the woman in cool clothes immediately released her husband''s hand and said, "what are you afraid of? Do you think I don''t know you? With your courage, you won''t come here again even if you are not found out. You should thank me. You can earn more money before you leave. At last, we shouldn''t divide the account by nine. You should Give me half the reward. "


    "Half? You''re joking. You didn''t do anything. You just pretended to be my wife to cover for me. All the technical work was done by me and my colleagues. " Plaid men argue.


    "You''re just a bunch of nerds. If it wasn''t for your poor acting skills, how could we be found out? What''s more, I''ve helped you earn nearly 200000 euros, and I still have less than 20000 euros in my pocket. It''s unfair. I''ve also paid a lot."


    "You just need to dress cool, show something, laugh, attract the attention of the cameras and the staff. Considering your previous work, it doesn''t hurt you at all, OK?" The plaid man''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "We had an agreement before. Is it better for you to earn more in these three days than in the past half a year?" Plaid men argue.


    "Yes, but unfortunately not enough."


    "Not enough What do you mean


    "Well, I''ve changed my mind. How about we share all the money we''ve made these days? Or I''ll tell the casinos what you''ve done I''m sure they''ll be interested. " Women in cool clothes.


    The Mediterranean sea breeze is not cold, but somehow the plaid man shivers, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Why, because I need more money."


    "But we had an agreement before."


    "Yes, you guys like to talk about agreements, but the funny thing is that there are no agreements in the world, right? What you''re doing is breaking the rules of the game, isn''t it? "


    "But..." Plaid shirt man''s words have not finished, suddenly stopped, and then his face appeared a look of panic.


    The woman in cool clothes frowned, "no, I just want half of the money. Is that what scares you?"


    But then behind her came a strange voice, "sorry to disturb you. I wonder if you are interested in visiting the night scene of Monaco?"


    The woman in cool clothes turned around and saw a black Buick business car stop behind her at some time. The window of the co pilot came down and a head was sticking out from it. It was a bald head. It didn''t look good. There was a mermaid tattoo on his neck.


    "You are Who''s in the casino? " Compared with the plaid shirt man whose legs have begun to tremble, his fake wife is much better. Although she is also afraid, she still asks.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, miss. We have nothing to do with casinos. We are just hospitable local residents of Monaco." The bald tattoo man grinned and showed a ferocious smile.


    Although the other side didn''t admit it, even fools knew that the black Buick and the people on it were definitely related to the casinos. The local casinos were worried about their reputation and some things were not suitable for them, but it didn''t mean that they really didn''t plan to do anything and swallow this dumb loss.


    It doesn''t mean there won''t be any action behind them, and the black Buick behind them is obviously to solve this situation.


    The plaid shirt is getting more and more panic. It''s the first time that he encounters this kind of thing. He has no idea at all. He looks around and makes it clear that she wants to run away. At this time, the woman in cool clothes is also a little regretful. The main reason is that it''s too easy for them to make money from the casinos in the past three days. They play around several casinos one after another, which makes her appetite bigger and bigger, At the same time, there is an illusion.


    These casinos are nothing more than that.


    In particular, she knows that there is a technical team behind the plaid shirt, and they are the real group. As the plaid shirt said, she is just a vase temporarily found to cover in this plan. Before they find her, she is just a nobody who dances pole dancing in a small town bar. When she has no money to pay the rent, she will also provide services to the male drinkers in the bar A little Humanistic care.


    She has to take advantage of this rare opportunity to earn as much money as possible, which is why when the plaid shirt wants to stop, she has to encourage the other party to do one more vote, but she didn''t expect that they would really fall in the last vote. However, compared with the bookworm Plaid Shirt, she has seen all kinds of people dancing in the bar, and she knows that since she was found In other people''s territory, it is useless to escape.


    What''s more, Monaco is only 2.02 square kilometers.


    At this moment, she is already considering selling plaid shirts to the casinos, but I''m afraid that the 20000 euros she made before will not be saved. Although she threatened to go back to the casinos and expose them if she couldn''t get more money, she didn''t want to do so if she didn''t have to.


    Because she knows what the people in the casinos are interested in, although she also tries to find out from the plaid shirt group how they can hit Tonghua Dashun on the game console every time, which is exactly what she is good at. Two bottles of beer, a little suggestive music, and her faint figure in the water vapor of the bathroom can protect her It''s a pity that even if the check shirt group explained the principle to her, she found that she didn''t understand it at all.


    What pseudo-random, what linear feedback shift register, sounds like a foreign language to her, let alone those dazzling code.


    "That''s why I hate nerds. They don''t look like men at all, on or under the bed! The real men on the construction site are those who are naked and sweat, and these guys who can only tap the keyboard and play with numbers are just a bunch of motherfuckers at best! "


    In the release of a circle of charm, but only for the sake of filling people''s eyes, and they have nothing, she thought indignantly.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If she can''t get the most valuable things, she won''t get any benefits even if she wants to sell the plaid shirt group to the casino. It''s not easy for the other party to let her go at last.


    The bald head on the black Buick was impatient. The door of the carriage was pulled open and four strong men came down from it.


    "In Monaco, it''s not polite to refuse the host''s invitation."


    The plaid shirt''s face changed greatly, and he was about to run away. However, no one thought that a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky at this time.


    It was a masked man with a hood who jumped down from the second floor of a nearby residential building and landed on the roof of a black Buick, shaking the Buick body. For a moment, he thought it was an earthquake.


    The masked man didn''t stay on the top of the car. Then he jumped down from the top of the car and hit a strong man with a knee.


    At this time, the other three people also reacted and surrounded the masked man.


    But then the plaid shirt was lucky to see the scene that was only seen in American blockbusters in the past. Three ferocious looking and confident looking strong men were put down on the ground one by one by masked people in just one minute, and this was because the other side obviously left their hands behind.


    Although the four couldn''t get up for a while and a half, they didn''t have any fatal injuries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The background of this game is obviously related to the Internet, and the main task after it is the first time that Zhang Heng can choose between two, but the two directions given by the system are obviously contrary, so the single player competition mode this time is more like camp confrontation in a sense.


    Players who choose different directions will automatically become opponents.


    Of course, no matter which direction you choose, the first thing to do is to find the guy named Edward mentioned in the main task. Considering that there are no million people named Edward in the world and there are 100000, this kind of thing is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So if there is no accident, someone should guide him to Edward or give him some hints.


    Zhang Heng didn''t find any other suspected players in the casino, but after that, the plaid shirt really caught his attention. Although he made some disguises in his dressing, the glasses on his face, the micro camel''s back and the slender and flexible fingers, especially his innate temperament, were hard to be covered.


    Not surprisingly, this guy should have been engaged in computer related work for a long time. Like the high cheekbone staff, Zhang Heng can see that the plaid shirt has made thousands of achievements in the game, but he can''t see how the plaid shirt does it.


    After the inspection also proved that the plaid shirt did not cheat on the video poker machine, so things become more interesting.


    Without any evidence, the high cheekbone staff could only let two people leave the casino like this. At the same time, in order to eliminate the negative impact of this incident, they had to send a bottle of valuable red wine to them.


    While other tourists are envious of their good luck tonight, Zhang Heng knows that the casino is not going to give up.


    Because that bottle of red wine is the best evidence.


    When the two left the casino, Gao''s staff also went into the staff lounge. When he pushed the door, he took out his mobile phone. At this time, Zhang Heng quickly walked out of the casino.


    However, the plaid shirt and his "wife" walk very fast, and they are obviously worried that they will be followed by the casino. Zhang Heng came out late for a while, but they are not in a hurry. He noticed a nearby hotel, so he turned and walked into the lobby, followed a couple of passengers to the sixth floor, and then from the fire passage to the top floor .


    From here you can see half of Monaco. Although it''s late at night, many places in this bustling tourist resort are still bright. With the help of [filter lens], Zhang Heng quickly finds the two figures again.


    After confirming the direction, Zhang Heng began to move there. Because the surrounding buildings were close to each other, Zhang Heng simply chose the route of the roof, which also helped him to lock the two people''s positions all the time.


    Less than five minutes later, the black Buick that gradually approached the two attracted Zhang Heng''s attention.


    Just at this time, the plaid shirt and his wife also stopped. It seemed that there was a quarrel between them.


    Zhang Heng saw the pullover and short sleeves hanging on the balcony at his feet, so he borrowed them to block his face. By the way, he also picked up a knife from the coffee stand on another balcony, and then the black Buick stopped behind the plaid shirt like a ghost.


    Zhang Heng didn''t worry about it. Instead, he hid on the balcony of a family on the second floor in advance. He first learned some of the following information and confirmed that the black Buick was really related to the gambling house. Moreover, these strong men should not have any hot weapons, so he jumped down from the upstairs to help them out.


    Although he had to face four enemies at the same time, Zhang Heng killed one person with knee attack before everyone reacted. The rest three people were much less stressed with his LV3 sabre. Zhang Heng didn''t want to have a grudge with the casino. After all, the grudge between plaid shirt and the casino was not too big, and there was no reason to escalate the contradiction.


    The plaid shirt was obviously startled by Zhang Heng''s skill, but his "wife" reacted quickly and took advantage of this time to pull him to run to the distance.


    Bareheaded did not immediately chase, Zhang Heng did not.


    The former raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you with them?"


    Because Monaco is closest to France, it has been attached to France before independence, so the language used by the residents here is also French. Zhang Heng can understand it because he has learned French, Spanish, Italian, Dutch and Latin for ten years in the copy of black sail.


    Of course, after two hundred years, French at that time was different from French today in pronunciation, grammar and diction habits, but there was no problem in daily communication.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer. He just pointed to the mobile phone on his bare head hand. There was an electronic map on the screen, and a red dot on it was moving. That''s why black Buick could find the lattice shirt couple.


    "There''s no way." The bald man sighed and got out of the car. At the same time, more than one meter nine, the iron tower like driver also got out of the car and threw a golf club to the bald man, while he himself wore a pure steel finger tiger on his hand. Zhang Heng had no doubt that this thing could hit people''s bodies, or even directly break bones."I have been taught by my parents to be a polite person since I was a child, especially when dealing with tourists who can bring us income. I have always been very polite and showed my gentlemanly demeanor. But if someone comes to my home to fool around, I''m sorry, then I can only let him feel another kind of enthusiasm of Monaco." Bareheaded shook to shake neck, put on a fighting posture, then waved to Zhang Heng.


    Two minutes later, he and the driver joined the previous four companions'' Deluxe Street package, curled up on the ground with his stomach covered, and sucked in the cold air in pain.


    Zhang Heng came to him, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and put the unlocked screen in front of him.


    "You may be able to knock us down, but never Hiss 7588¡£¡±


    See Zhang Heng will be in the hands of the knife aimed at his eyes, bald immediately a turn, honestly reported his mobile phone password.


    Although he is very dedicated, he will not be so dedicated that he is willing to give up his eyes. What''s more, there is only 40000 Euro dispute between the plaid shirt and the casino. This money has nothing to do with the itching and pain of the casino. What the casino is really worried about is that a new skill will appear and spread at the same time, and then other people will use this method to cheat money from the casino.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng used the password to unlock the mobile phone, determined where the plaid shirt couple are now sitting, and then turned to leave.


    "You don''t know who you''re provoking. No matter where you hide in Europe, we can find you." Bareheaded yelled behind him. When he finished, he saw Zhang Heng stop and come to him again. His face suddenly changed and he even said, "I was just talking about fun. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Bring me a message to the boss behind you. I can promise that I won''t attack the casino in Monaco in the future, and I won''t disclose the technology to others. In exchange, you don''t pursue this matter any more." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Waldo, we''ve revealed that the people in the casino are after us! They also sent people to catch us and drive the car. That guy is very fierce. At first sight, he is not a good man. Maybe they will kill us... "


    Because he was too nervous, his trembling fingers pressed the wrong number twice. When he called, he immediately said.


    "Calm down, man," said Waldo at the other end of the line. "We just make a little money from casinos. No casino will kill for tens of thousands of euros."


    "That''s because you don''t see those guys. The leader is like a perverted serial killer. He has a group of people like Terminator! They want to catch us in their car!!! God knows what will happen on it. I''ve seen similar movies. They will torture us, tie us up, shock us, torture us cruelly until we say everything we know. Even who are the girls we like in primary school


    "Hey Philip, listen to me, you need to calm down. This is the way those casinos do things. They will bluff and try their best to break through your psychological defense and force you to make mistakes. But as I said before, they don''t want to get into trouble when they have no choice. In other words, they have found you. How did you get out of it? "


    "To be honest, I don''t know. There was a guy dressed like the green arrow, but he didn''t have an arrow or a bow. He suddenly jumped from the top, just like he was making a movie. It took only one minute to get rid of the thugs in the casino. Justina and I escaped while they were fighting." Philip hesitated. "Did we just meet a superhero, like Batman and green arrow?"


    "I don''t know, but you''re right. We really need to go. Where are you now? Hurry back to the hotel and clean up. We''ll leave in half an hour. " Waldorf paused, but this time there was no reply from the other end of the line, "Philip, Philip, are you still listening?"


    Philip hid his mobile phone behind him and looked at the masked man coming towards him. He didn''t feel much easier than when he faced the bald man. You should know that before the other party, he had knocked down the cruel role of four people in one breath, and now he appeared in front of him instead of the black bike, which means that the people in the casino, including the bald man, have been solved by him.


    Justina boldly asked, "what do you want, the money we make from the casinos?"


    Zhang Heng stops in front of Justina. Instead of showing fear, she straightens her chest. Her capital is very good. Although she only works in a bar in a small town, Justina doesn''t think she is inferior to her counterparts in a big city. What she lacks is an opportunity. That''s why she always wants to make money.


    Because only after earning enough money can she get out of that gloomy town and go to a bigger stage, so if possible, she also wants to keep the money, and she doesn''t care if she sacrifices anything else.


    However, to her surprise, the masked man didn''t look at her purse with cash or her proud business line. Instead, he chose to take away the bottle of red wine in her hand.


    Zhang Heng dropped the wine bottle directly on the ground. The red liquor splashed all over the floor. At the same time, it sent out a strong aroma, which made Justina feel sad. Even if she didn''t drink a bottle of red wine, she could sell it for two or three hundred euros. It''s a pity that it was so rudely broken. However, the masked man didn''t seem to have such an idea.


    Zhang Heng squatted down and found what he was looking for from the scattered glass debris. It was a micro locator, which was waterproof and pasted on the inside of the bottle. It was covered by the paper trademark on the outside. Unless the bottle was broken, it would be difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    Zhang Heng then threw the locator and the mobile phone used to track the locator into the garbage can.


    Philip also noticed that what Zhang Heng had done so far was to help him. He wanted to say something, but Zhang Heng stopped him and asked.


    "Where do you live?"


    "Well We''re staying at the port Palace Hotel, but we''re just going to leave. We''ll go back and clean up Philip said that Zhang Heng''s accent sounded strange, but he didn''t care too much about the identity of the other Asian.


    "Good, lead the way." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha Do you want to go with us? But how can I know if you have any other intention? Don''t get me wrong. I mean that you saved us. I''m very grateful, but it doesn''t mean that we can trust you immediately, right? I''ve seen a lot of movies, not aimed at you, but some bad guys do pretend to be friendly and approach the protagonist first, but it turns out that there is a bigger secret behind them. "


    "You have no choice." Zhang Hengdao.


    "OK, I see."


    Zhang Heng''s words let Philip quickly recognize the reality, so he led in front obediently and took Zhang Heng to the residence.


    Their hotel is not far from the casino. Of course, considering the territory of Monaco, even if it is far away, it is not far away.Three people walking, soon back to the hotel door.


    "Well You have to take the things off your face, or the people in the lobby will be suspicious. " Philip kindly reminded.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. He asked Philip''s room number, and then asked them to take the elevator first.


    Although Justina has been winking at Philip, the latter is still very honest to report their room number.


    When he got back to his room, Waldo had packed up his things and was relieved when he saw Philip. "You''ve come back. Before the phone was cut off suddenly, I have to consider calling the police. Now there is no train to nice, but we can drive. I just rented a car."


    "Waldo." Philip interrupted and scratched his head. "That We may need one more passenger. "


    "What does it mean to have one more passenger? Wait a minute. Do you have any chicks in the casino, or how is that possible with justis around? When are you going to attract women, what does she look like, and how old is she? "


    "Waldo, it''s a man, and Oh, my God, he''s standing behind you now! " Philip''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Lu Yan." Zhang Heng introduced himself in the shocked eyes of Waldo and Philip, and photographed the dust from his trousers when they were shooting.


    "Waldo." Waldo was stunned before he woke up. Then he reached out and said, "you are the one who saved them mentioned by Philip."


    He looked much more cheerful and talkative than Philip, and his psychological quality was better. Seeing Zhang Heng, he was not too afraid, but he was very excited and said, "Wow, can you really kill four strong men alone? I can''t tell from the appearance, is this Chinese Kung Fu? "


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer. He looked at Philip and said, "have you packed your things?"


    "I''ve already cleaned it up for you." Waldo said, pointing to the two suitcases on one side, "don''t worry, I''ll put the book of Lui under your pillow with you."


    "You don''t have to stress it." Philip blushed at the words.


    Waldo pointed to the clothes on Zhang Heng''s face again. "Ah, don''t you take that off?"


    "I don''t want to be photographed because of the trouble you''ve just caused."


    "Don''t worry, the surveillance here can''t capture you." There was a big smile on Waldo''s face.


    "Oh, I forgot to say that the hotel''s monitoring system has been invaded by us. We have implanted a small program in it. After we leave, we will automatically delete the videos of these days." Philip said.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Heng raised eyebrows, and finally solved the short sleeves.


    "Philip is a security consultant for two listed Internet companies, and I am an expert on social networking activities."


    "Social networking experts?"


    "Waldo doesn''t have a job. He lives in his mother''s attic. Every day he looks through pictures of beautiful women on ins and Facebook. He also tries to hack into their computers and look through their photo albums."


    "Oh." Zhang Heng looks at Waldo.


    "In short, you can call us geeks." Waldo concluded.


    "Well, geeks, I think we should leave the hotel now."


    "Well Well, I''ll see how Justina''s packing is. " Philip said while he was about to open the door. This time, three of them came to Monaco and stayed in the hotel in two groups. Waldo opened a single room first, and then Philip and his "wife" opened a double room. But in the end, Philip and Waldo stayed in a double room when they finally stayed, while Justina had a single room herself.


    "She won''t leave with us." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Is that so? Oh Philip smell speech and honest retracted hand, but after a long time still can''t help, opening to ask, "can you ask why?"


    "I heard about your previous quarrel."


    "Quarrel, what quarrel?" Waldo''s wonderful way.


    "Justina has some disagreements with us. Well, she wants us to raise her salary." Philip scratched the back of his head.


    "I think the word threat is more accurate." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Damn, I shouldn''t have told her how we cheated." Valdo had a look of remorse.


    "In fact, I don''t think she really mastered the way you cheat, otherwise she would have found the casino to shake all your details in exchange for rewards, and won''t wait until now." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Shall we just leave without saying goodbye to her?" Philip said.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance. I went to her room before I came to see you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You killed her?" Philip''s eyes widened and he looked frightened.


    "Of course not. I just knocked her out." Zhang Heng threw 40 pieces of 500 euro to Waldo, "according to your previous agreement, I left the rest of the money to her. Now do you have any other questions?"


    Philip and Waldo looked at each other.


    "No, let''s go." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, the three were already sitting in the Mercedes Benz C rented by Waldo. Philip fastened his seat belt. He looked at Waldo and Zhang Heng next to him and confirmed that they had also fastened their seat belts. Then he started the engine.


    But then he pulled up the handbrake again, and his face changed


    "What''s the matter?"


    Waldo thought Philip had found something new, but the latter just said, "I didn''t check the tires and the surroundings."


    After that, he pushed open the car door and made a circle around Mercedes Benz C to make sure that the tires were all right, that the lines on them were not smoothed, and that there was no bear playing in the blind spot beside the car, so he got on the car again.


    "Well Philip is such a person. Maybe it''s because of his work. He is usually more cautious. Just get used to him. " Waldo explained.


    Philip fastened his seat belt again, adjusted the position of his rearview mirror, and finally stepped on the gas.Mercedes Benz C slowly drove out of the hotel parking lot at the speed of 30 miles.


    Waldo set the navigation at nice, which is the nearest French city to Monaco, and also a famous tourist city. It''s only 40 minutes from here to nice, and all the way is beautiful coastal expressway. Unfortunately, it''s night now, and there''s nothing to see.


    Philip peeked at Zhang Heng sitting in the back of the car from the rearview mirror. "Er, you don''t seem to have told us where you want to go? Where should we put you down? "


    "Why don''t you start with you and tell me why you cheat so much money from casinos and how you do it?" Zhang Hengdao.


    Waldo doesn''t want to talk about it. As a social network activity expert, he is an unemployed vagrant who squats at home and has nothing to do. However, it seems that his family conditions should be good and there are not too many economic problems. When Zhang Heng threw the 20000 euro to him, Zhang Heng noticed that his face didn''t change much.


    Philip, as a security consultant of two listed Internet companies, should not be short of money. Moreover, he is obviously a risk averse person. It''s hard to imagine that he would run to the casino in Monaco to make money and risk being targeted.


    Zhang Heng asked Waldo and Philip did not speak, but they both know that together they are not Zhang Heng''s opponents, and Zhang Heng''s appearance is not a good speaker, they are really a little worried that if they do not answer well, they will be killed.


    After a while, Waldo said, "well, I''ll answer your later question first. You know, all casinos will claim that they don''t control the game console, and all the results depend on luck."


    "And then?" Zhang Heng frowned. He had never been to a casino before, and his understanding of things like slot machines only stayed in movies and novels.


    "But it''s impossible. You see, there is a game machine in the casino, and tourists put money into it. If the money thrown out by the game machine exceeds the money put in, the casino will lose money. If the money thrown out by the game machine is too little, the tourists will not go again if they are not happy. The casinos play eggs just like the casinos. Therefore, the casinos must set a claim rate, and the profits of large casinos are generally controlled at 5% That is to say, when the sample is large enough, they can earn 5 yuan out of 100 yuan, so that tourists can have a good time, and they can also have a good time. So our problem comes. If the result of each game is purely random, then there is no way to set the claim rate artificially. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Pseudo random?"


    "Yes, the core of all slot machines'' internal algorithms depends on one thing - pseudo-random number generator. Pseudo random number generator is an algorithm used by designers to produce approximate random sequence, so as to create unpredictable infinite sequence and get a seemingly random result. Unfortunately, this random result is not really random."


    Talking about this kind of thing, Waldo immediately got excited and became eloquent. "The thing we need to do is very simple. First of all, we need to know how the random numbers in the operation program of the slot machine correspond to the playing cards on the screen one by one, and how the pseudo-random number generator produces the results with efficiency. If we master these things, we will also master a computer The secret of the slot machine is that it''s like a chick just out of the bath to us, and there''s no shelter. "


    "Well, this analogy is a bit vulgar, but it''s about that." Philip nodded in agreement.


    "Next, we need to write a decipherer that takes into account all the variables that affect the results, so that when we come to the casino and determine the running cycle of a slot machine, we can use the decipherer to predict its running status in the next few hours or even days."


    "In addition, during this period, there will be no other man-made interference factors, such as the re opening and shutting down of the casino staff, otherwise we will have to recalculate."


    "Yes, that''s right. We chose video card games because they are the oldest models. We hope that the random number in the program can be generated more simply. The video card games in these casinos were all produced at the end of last century, and the program in them is based on a theory put forward by Donald Knut in the 1960s, coupled with the Monte Carlo method, that is to say, the result of simulation So called linear feedback displacement register, they deal in this way, very mentally retarded.


    "Well, the actual situation is not so simple. We found their code in the patent office and bought a machine of the same model for research. In order to find out how the code works, Philip also wrote a disassembly program. After all the previous studies were completed, we wrote a small program, which can calculate the old value of the casino Where the tiger will run, and how much time there will be dathun, and then, it''s time for action. "


    "I''m sorry for the delay." Philip felt guilty because he was too nervous in the casinos, which made the people in the casinos suspicious. In the end, he planned to stop after sweeping the four casinos, but he couldn''t stand Justina''s advice all the time. He finally relented and agreed, which led to a series of troubles.


    Although the people in the casino have been left behind, Zhang Heng, who is sitting in the back seat with unknown friends and enemies, is obviously more dangerous.


    "It''s not your fault. We all know that you are not the most suitable candidate, but the time precision of the last button is very high. Only you among us have been forced to practice piano by your mother since childhood. You can press a key in 0.005 seconds to keep the hit rate at about 50%. The rest of us can''t do it." Waldo comforted, "you''ve done a good job."


    "So you have other company?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well..."


    Although Waldo has always avoided mentioning other people, what he said before was too excited, and some words were not rigorous enough. He still vaguely revealed something. In addition to the quarrel between Justina and Philip that Zhang Heng heard before, it is basically certain that there is a team behind them.


    But this time, both of them seemed very loyal. No one admitted that, and even Philip, who had always been a little timid, took the initiative to say, "we can give you more than 200000 euros this time."


    However, when he finished this sentence, he peeked at Zhang Heng in the back row, only to find that there was no reaction on the latter''s face.


    Zhang Heng is not interested in making money, because no matter how much money he makes, he can''t bring out a copy, so as long as the expenses are enough, let alone 200000 euros, even if 20 million euros are put in front of him, he won''t blink.


    Philip gritted his teeth, "and our cheating technology, the small program we write to predict playing cards, can give you, with this thing, you can also make a steady stream of money from other casinos."


    "I''m not interested in any of this." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well?" Both of them were very surprised when they heard that Zhang Heng came to them after the conflict between Philip and the casino, so there were only two possibilities, either for their money, or for their appetite, and they wanted to pack their technology together. Besides these two things, they had nothing else of value.


    "Have you ever heard of a name called Edward?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No They spoke in the same voice, shaking their heads like a rattle.


    "The answer is too fast, very good. It seems that I have found the right one." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Leave us alone. We''ve told you all we can say." Waldo saw that it was impossible to lie, and turned to plead."You misunderstood me. I''m not your enemy. On the contrary, I just want to join your team."


    "Why?" Philip''s eyes widened.


    "Think of me as someone who sees injustice and help me." Zhang Hengdao.


    The system gives two routes to complete the main task, one is to help Edward escape, the other is to help zero capture Edward, which means that there are two camps in this copy.


    Although Philip and Waldo never admit that they have anything to do with Edward, they are unlikely to belong to the latter camp from the perspective of their career, which means that they should want to help Edward.


    Zhang Heng is not in a hurry to stand in line, but now they are the only clues he has found about Edward. He needs to get as much information about Edward as possible from them. At least he needs to find out the whole story. The easiest way is to join the organization behind them.


    Of course, he can also take direct violence. Zhang Heng doesn''t like extorting a confession by torture, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t extort a confession by torture. In the copy of black fan, he pried the mouth of the harder guy. If he really wants to be serious, these two people may not be able to survive for ten seconds. However, it''s not clear now. If he does, he will probably be blocked I''ve found my way to one of the camps.


    This is not the situation he wants to see.


    Philip and Waldo looked at each other. After a while, Philip said, "er We can''t decide this. We have to ask other people''s opinions first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    It wasn''t long before the three left Monaco and entered nice, a beautiful coastal city in southeastern France.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Heng also checked his personal role panel.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 19


    player number: 07958


    game rounds experienced: 5


    current game points: 659


    Holdings: infinite building blocks (b), weather marbles (c), filter lenses (d), Paris arrow (d), wall of evil thoughts (d), shadow spoon (E), lucky rabbit foot (E), Betty''s shell (E) , Hunter''s blessing (f), water melt metal (f)


    master skills: sailing LV3, swordsmanship LV3, language proficiency Lv2 (eight languages reach the level of daily communication), Lego assembly Lv2, archery Lv2, field survival Lv2, automobile driving technology Lv2, modification and maintenance Lv2, shooting Lv2, aerospace Lv2, piano LV1, skiing LV1, rock climbing LV1,


    evaluation: the player is LEGO master has a slightly higher lucky value and probability of meeting enemies than ordinary people. He is sheltered by shadows, storms and evil thoughts. He can predict and change the weather in a certain area. At the same time, he has excellent sailing experience, is good at using knives, arrows and guns, can drive cars, airplanes, spacecraft and other vehicles, and can adapt to the outdoor environment. He has rich skills and has excellent combat ability Power, in the players eye-catching.


    In terms of age, although the new year has passed, it is still more than a month before Zhang Heng''s birthday, so the character panel still shows 19 years old.


    At the beginning of the fifth round of the game, Zhang Heng had 695 points on his body and 154 points in Apollo training camp. However, he spent some points on several props he identified, took Leviathan''s eggs from Peng Jiating and used up 100 points. After that, he identified [infinite building blocks] and entrusted to find Fulou to exchange them into bank deposits So now he has 659 points left.


    In terms of props, he added [infinite building blocks], [weather marbles], [filter lenses] and [water-soluble metal]. Zhang Heng''s problem now is not that there are not enough props, but that there are too many props. Now he has a lot of messy things hanging on his body. Fortunately, most of them are not big, except that [Paris arrow] takes up a lot of space, The rest can be put in your pocket, but it''s hard to avoid jingling.


    If you get new props, Zhang Heng will have to make a choice.


    In terms of skills, similar to Sailing skills before, aerospace skills replaced engineering, aerodynamics, physics and materials science on the previous panel. At the same time, after he successfully ditched the lunar module, his Aerospace skills also broke through to Lv2, but he was too engrossed at that time. He didn''t notice it until this inspection, but his skills were not good at ordinary times Not very good.


    In addition, in the evaluation, he has changed from being worthy of continuous attention to attracting attention.


    Zhang Heng frowned. In fact, with the progress of the game, he encountered more and more supernatural beings. Zhang Heng didn''t know whether it was related to his evaluation. More and more beings began to turn their eyes to him. It was hard to say whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Philip and Waldo finally got in touch with the team behind them, and gave a brief account of their current situation. A quarter of an hour later, a reply came from the opposite side. Philip hung up the phone and said to Zhang Heng, "the rest of the team can agree you to join, but..."


    "But?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "But you have to prove that you are here to help, not our enemy." Waldo.


    "How?"


    "I just got the news that one of our friends has been arrested. If you can save him, we will welcome you to join us."


    "Edward?"


    "No, it''s not Edward. Edward has enough experience to protect himself. He''s another friend of ours."


    "Where is he?"


    "Rodez."


    Zhang Heng looked at Philip and did not respond. Although he had a certain understanding of France, he was limited to several famous cities such as Paris, Marseille and Lyon.


    "Well, Rodez is in the south, the capital of Avelon Province in the Pyrenees, a little way from here." Philip explained.


    "We''d better go by train or plane Do you need a rest before that? It''s almost 11 p.m. now. We can start tomorrow morning. " Waldo.


    "Oh, I can book a hotel online. I also have Accor members and coupons." Philip added that as he spoke, he took out his mobile phone to inquire about the nearby Accor hotel, and soon found the nearest one. Philip reserved two rooms and a suite for Zhang Heng, and then drove the car over.


    They pulled their luggage into the room and then said to Zhang Heng with a smile, "good night, Lu. There are still many things to do tomorrow. Go to bed early tonight."However, just as Waldo was about to close the door, Zhang Heng reached out to stop him.


    "You are in the wrong room."


    "Ha ha, Lu, you''re very kind. That suite belongs to you. We can sleep in an ordinary double room."


    "No, we sleep together." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Sleep together?" Waldo exclaimed.


    "The bed in the suite is big enough for two people. You sleep there, and I''ll sleep on the sofa in the living room." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Ah, I''m so sorry." Waldo scratched his head. "No matter how you say it, you are also a guest. It''s too much to sleep on the sofa..."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "what you said is right..."


    As a result, the two faces just showed a little bit of joy, heard the second half of Zhang Heng''s words and then drooped down.


    "Then you sleep on the sofa. Philip and I sleep in it." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ah?" Waldo said bitterly, "no, I don''t want to sleep on the sofa."


    Of course, Zhang Heng can''t let Waldo and Philip live in the same room. He lives in a suite himself, which is comfortable. But Zhang Heng is sure that when he wakes up the next morning, they must have taken advantage of the night to leave. Especially there is a reception hall outside the suite, so it''s more difficult for him to hear the movement in the corridor.


    But it''s no problem to let Waldo alone in the reception hall. Anyway, as long as they have a clue to him, they won''t be broken. Moreover, Zhang Heng finds that these people are at least loyal anyway. With Philip in hand, Waldo can hardly run away by himself.


    As a result, Waldo slept on the sofa all night and woke up in the morning with backache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    There was nothing wrong all night. When having breakfast the next day, Zhang Heng asked where there was a commercial street near Philip.


    "You want to buy Lego blocks?" Philip looked surprised.


    No wonder he is surprised. In his impression, Zhang Heng is a typical tough guy in action movies. One person can knock down a group of people without too much expression on his face. He can order the strongest wine in the bar. Even if he is shot, he can pick all the bullets out of his body by biting his teeth in the bathroom, and he won''t frown in the process.


    So after seeing Zhang Heng get up in the morning and drink a cup of warm water, and eat breakfast with emphasis on nutrition, there are meat and vegetables, and a fried egg, Philip inexplicably has a sense of loss, especially now he heard that Zhang Heng wanted to buy Lego building blocks, his look has become a bit subtle, no matter what he wanted to break his head, he did not know why Zhang Heng bought a pile of educational toys.


    However, Zhang Heng doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. He has always been such a person and doesn''t care about the environment. In the original novice copy, he tried to eat coconut with three meals a day. Now the conditions are better, and he doesn''t have the habit of self abuse. Keeping a good diet can keep his body in the best condition in the next time.


    "Shopping, we are not far away from the golden virtue street. Nice star department store is there. Although it is not as famous as Foye, it is also one of the best shopping centers in nice." Waldo had just gone to fill himself with two cakes of curry, and sniffed his head.


    "Good. We''ll go there." Zhang Heng finished the last croissant on the plate and wiped his mouth with a tissue.


    "Well, I haven''t finished yet..." Waldo looked at the cookies in the tray.


    "You''ve already had the fifth set." Philip''s eyes widened.


    "Because it''s free. If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it." Waldo is very eloquent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating the Keli, Waldo ate another fruit platter, drank two glasses of orange juice and milk, went to the bathroom, and then left the hotel restaurant reluctantly.


    Zhang Heng only knew that this guy could eat so much. Philip said before that he always lived in his mother''s attic and seldom went out. However, according to his eating style, his figure was a little thinner than that of normal people. Zhang Heng could only sigh that the role of genes was too powerful.


    The three arrived at nice star at 9:42, but they had to wait outside the door for a while before business hours. Fortunately, the mall opened soon after, and Zhang Heng found a legstore in it and bought five boxes of Lego building blocks to ensure that all the parts and models he needed were included.


    Zhang Heng also once again realized what it means to destroy his life, Lego poor three generations.


    He had checked his credit card before, but unfortunately there was no money in it, but there was an overdraft limit of about 2000 euros. However, only one LEGO shopping cost 500 euros, almost a quarter.


    And after walking out of the store, Zhang Heng is in trouble. Although the security guards of the mall try to pretend to be on a routine patrol, Zhang Heng is keenly aware that he is their real target from their route. At the same time, Philip and Waldo are deliberately keeping a distance from him.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Zhang Heng looked at Philip and said calmly.


    The latter''s face was startled and scared, and he didn''t know how Zhang Heng could see it, while Waldo on the other side was still trying to save his acting skills, "ah, what do you say?"


    Zhang Heng opened one of the boxes of Lego blocks, quickly picked out a handful of parts and put them in his pocket. Then he threw the remaining four unopened Lego blocks to Philip, "help me keep these things for the time being."


    "Ha?" Philip had a dull face.


    "Although I won''t kill you if I lose it, you''d better not do anything irrational when I''m not in a good mood." Zhang Heng left one last piece of advice.


    At this time, five security guards came to him. At the same time, Zhang Heng also saw the fever of two suspected plainclothes policemen walking into the mall gate.


    One of the security guards reached out to grab Zhang Heng''s arm when he was not back, but he was easily dodged by the latter. At this time, his companion rushed over. Zhang Heng didn''t want to fight with the gang, because it was no good to win, so he just put down a man and quickly got away from the encirclement.


    He rushed to the elevator not far away with the fastest speed. However, Zhang hengcai stepped on the downward elevator, and the elevator suddenly stopped. About a second later, it started to run in the opposite direction, causing the passengers to stagger and scream.


    And see Zhang Heng escape encirclement, the following two plainclothes also finally can''t cover up identity, toward this side.


    Zhang Heng saw the next messy elevator, clothes shopping bags scattered everywhere, and people who fell down. He finally gave up this route. At the same time, after this incident, he realized that he seemed to underestimate the team behind Philip and Waldo.


    Now it seems that they can not only make the video card game machine of the casino their ATM machine, but also control some electrical equipment.Of course, things like elevators are not connected to the Internet, so they can''t launch attacks directly from the Internet. Zhang Heng thinks of two elevator maintenance personnel when the shopping mall just opened. In this way, the other party should have started to prepare long ago.


    When did it start, breakfast?


    Speaking of all, Waldo went to the toilet once in the middle of the day because he ate too much breakfast. Did he use that opportunity to contact his team? No, it should have been earlier. He must have contacted when he was sleeping on the sofa in the reception hall alone at night.


    So the other party has one night to prepare, only in the morning he proposed to come to nice star, Waldo should take the opportunity to go to the toilet to tell the team the location.


    The security guards and plain clothes in the shopping mall that suddenly targeted him were obviously the ghosts of them. Zhang Heng didn''t know how they did it, but now is not the time to care about such things.


    The most urgent task now is to leave the shopping mall first. Zhang Heng''s brain is thinking without stopping. He blindly spelled out a careful electric shock device in his pocket and inserted [infinite building blocks] as a weapon to deal with the security guard in front of him and the plain clothes downstairs.


    On the other hand, Philip and Waldo didn''t waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and ran to the safe passage. This was the first time they had the opportunity to break away from Zhang Heng''s control. The two technical houses also burst out with all their strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Are we going too far?" Philip worried as he ran.


    "Ah What''s going too far? " Waldo asked, in order to be able to go to the toilet, when he was already full, he put a lot of things into his stomach. But he couldn''t be seen that he had eaten too much, so he had to support himself. When he walked, he didn''t feel too strong. When he ran, he felt that his whole stomach was shaking and his eyes were rolling.


    "No matter what, Lu always saved me and Justina from the casino Gang, and he knew Edward, what if he really wanted to help?"


    "Z said that the enemy''s power is too strong. We can''t take any risks now. Don''t worry. He won''t be in any danger. The police will soon find out that they made a mistake. He is not a fugitive All we have to do now is get out of here before this happens. "


    As he spoke, Waldo pushed open the door at hand.


    "Wait, that''s the second floor." Philip reminded.


    "Second floor, really? I feel like we''ve been running for a long time Waldo scratched his head.


    "That''s because you''ve been in the attic too long. It''s time to exercise."


    "All right."


    They ran all the way to the parking lot and jumped into the car.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!" Waldo urged, and kept looking back.


    but even so, Philip put on his seat belt first, then adjusted the rearview mirror. At the same time, he looked around and confirmed that there was no one around to start the engine.


    "Really?! At a time like this? " Waldo''s face was unbelievable.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve made a habit." Philip apologized, stepped on the gas and drove the car to the gate of the parking lot. They paid in a hurry, refused the change of the staff and left the parking lot at the first time.


    Until it was farther and farther away from the department store, Waldo was relieved and collapsed in the co driver''s seat,


    "hoo, it''s dangerous. We''ve finally got rid of this trouble. Do you want to give us a high five?"


    "No, I''d rather not." Philip shook his head.


    But even though he said that, he still held out his hand and patted Waldo. At the same time, he said with emotion, "these days are more exciting than my life of more than 20 years. By the way, contact the magicians and tell them that we have escaped. "


    "All right." Waldo took out his cell phone as he spoke, but he didn''t expect that his cell phone rang before he dialed.


    "Whose phone?"


    "Well It''s the little boy. She stays at the end and is responsible for finishing up, mainly cleaning up the traces on the other side of the elevator and monitoring room. " Waldo said as he pressed answer.


    However, Zhang Heng''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "I''ll see you at Mary''s Cafe in 15 minutes."


    Zhang Heng said that without giving Waldo time to answer and ask questions, he hung up the phone.


    As a result, less than ten minutes later, Zhang Heng saw the white Mercedes Benz in front of the cafe. At the same time, a car from the elevator maintenance company also stopped nearby. Two people came down from it and looked around with Philip and Waldo.


    Zhang Heng said to the girl who was petite and wearing a baseball cap, but dressed as a boy, "let''s go."


    The latter snorted, trying to free his arm from his hand, but failed.


    Although he had some psychological preparation, he was put in a bad mood. In order to escape as soon as possible, Zhang Heng had to turn over a security guard with his electric shock device.


    As for the escape of Philip and Waldo, he didn''t pay much attention to them. They thought they were secretive enough, but in fact, their covert eye contact with the baseball cap girl after they entered the mall couldn''t hide Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    The acting skills of both sides in Zhang Heng after experiencing the black sail copy really have nothing to praise.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng didn''t worry much after losing the trace of Philip and Waldo. He threw off the pursuers behind him. After the baseball cap girl left the mall, Zhang Heng followed her. At the same time, he put the electric shock device on her waist when she was crossing the road and waiting for the traffic lights. Later, he got in touch with Waldo with her mobile phone.


    Now both sides are sitting down again in the cafe Mary.


    This time, Zhang Heng can finally have a frank talk with the team behind Waldo.


    "You are their leader?" Zhang Heng looks at the middle-aged man with a horsetail in front of him, who is quite artistic.


    "No, you seem to have misunderstood something. We don''t have a leader. We''re just a loose organization. In fact, we all have our own work and life. We''re busy at ordinary times. There''s almost no intersection. Many of them just met this time." The latter said, "so you can think of us as an interest group. I''m the oldest. If you really want to find a leader or something, it''s me."


    "What you''re doing is not what interest groups can do." Zhang Heng said, "why do security guards and plain clothes suddenly attack me?""Because we used some means to make them mistake you for an online fugitive." The horsetail man said, "I''m sorry, according to Waldo, your skill is very strong. Under normal circumstances, they have no way to get away. We have to do this as a last resort."


    "You hacked into the police system?"


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Just pretend to be the police and call the person in charge of the mall to make him believe that there is a wanted criminal on his site." Ma Wei man explained, "it''s very simple. Some operators have loopholes in the relevant platforms of calling number change business.


    "Originally, this is a service provided by operators for the convenience of business needs, which can show different numbers to different people. However, because of the loopholes in the rules, you can also use this service, disguised as police, fire or bank, to make phone calls or send text messages. Of course, this service is only open to some specific customers, and also needs some small means In addition, you can also modify a field of the Iam message of ISUP signaling by legally renting the business of enterprise branch exchange, which can also achieve the same purpose. "


    Ma Wei man didn''t explain. It''s OK. After explaining, Zhang Heng is still at a loss, but he probably knows the identity of these people, "are you all computer experts?"


    "Well, although each of us is good at different directions, we are almost geeks."


    "Even her?" Zhang Heng pointed to the girl in the baseball cap who had been held by him before.


    "Yes, little boy, she''s our communications expert."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Many people equate geeks with hackers, but there is a certain difference between the two.


    Geek comes from the American slang geek, which originally means people who are interested in one or several specific fields and spend a lot of time on research. Geek is mostly used in the computer field, with a certain derogatory color at the beginning, and also extended to a derogatory term for hackers at the beginning of the PC revolution.


    But now, especially after the rise of a group of Silicon Valley bigwigs such as jobs and gates, the word Geek has been given a new meaning, and is more labeled as free, creative and unconventional.


    Yes, geeks are such a group of people. They are Internet adventurers, hardware enthusiasts, hackers, communication enthusiasts, technology houses, programmers, engineers


    "In short, you can be anyone who is in line with our spirit and can join the 01 guerrillas," Phillip said. "Of course, most of the people who join are computer related, although we always hope to have girls who are in cheerleading or dancers join us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "We have our own secret forum and self-made instant messaging software. We usually discuss some technical problems on it. You can also put your problems on it and wait for others to answer them, or simply show off your skills. The people on it are very good."


    "Is Edward one of you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, Edward, he It''s not our people. " Horsetail male way.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "About a year ago, Edward black entered our forum, the website we built together." Waldo was still surprised when he mentioned it.


    "Is it difficult?"


    "Well, it''s not too difficult. It''s a little easier than hacking into the national defense system." Philip said, "the most important thing is that he did it quietly. If he didn''t leave a message to us afterwards, we didn''t know he was here at all."


    "What information?"


    "At the beginning, it was just something like greeting. You know, hackers kept a low profile, but in fact, many of them were eager to pay attention. The more difficult it was to achieve goals and where it was not easy to get in, they could not help leaving something behind. For example, I knew that a guy had slipped into the human resources department of SFR, a telecom giant After the system, how many red flowers were sent to each employee who was still working overtime that night in SFR. "


    "Ha."


    "It''s the same with that guy. He left a pixel map of pac man, but it''s very small. In the lower right corner of the homepage, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. In a word, it was the first time we met Edward. After that, we redone the firewall and encryption system, but that guy finally succeeded in invading."


    "Are you angry?"


    Horsetail man pushed glasses, "angry? No, no, no, it''s like an interesting game for us. We enjoy playing chess with that guy, so we redo the forum again, but as you can probably guess, he beat us again But in the process, we all had a good time, and from then on, we began to have further communication.


    "We always thought that the opposite side was a group like us, but the fact surprised us. The guy said that his name was Edward, and there was only one person. He said that he was hired by a very powerful organization and was working on a very cool project that could subvert the world. Once successful, it would change everyone''s way of life and travel, but the content and address must be kept secret .


    "We didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning, because you know, hackers, no one doesn''t like to boast. They always boast about how powerful they were in the past, but in fact most people don''t even boast about half of them. Edward is very powerful, which I admit. No, he is the most powerful guy I have ever seen It''s not too much, but it''s a bit exaggerated to subvert the world. Anyway, we''ve met a new friend. "


    "After that, Edward would come to our forum from time to time to brag and fart with us. Occasionally, he would disclose some recent events, but it''s basically just the executive''s skirt today and how about lunch. He is a guy with contract spirit. He never discussed specific work until a month ago, we suddenly got the news from his group He said he didn''t know if he was doing the right thing


    Philip said, "I asked him what happened and whether he was under a bit of work pressure recently, but he didn''t reply. About another week later, he suddenly contacted me and said that he had escaped and had something very important in his hand. When I asked him what it was, he sent me a document. From that document, I can see that things may be really not very good."


    "Why not?"


    Philip looked around and said in a low voice, "this is a project called CTOs. They plan to build a powerful central control system to connect all the public facilities in the city to the network. It''s like installing a brain for the city. They can learn the hidden rules from the massive data that can''t be found by the naked eye. In this way, they can overcome the problems in the past because of the lack of information For the problem that the decision-maker can only do the local optimal strategy but can not really find the global optimal solution, the public resources are redistributed through calculation to avoid waste."For example, if you connect the signal lights at all intersections into the network, you can re plan and calculate the optimal time allocation of each signal light to save travel time. At the same time, if there is an accident on the road, the city brain will directly feed back the alarm to the hospital, so that the ambulance can arrive in the shortest time."


    "That sounds good."


    "Yes, Edward thought so at first, but later he found that there were other purposes behind CTOs. Once the system was established, it would not only collect the public facilities, but also actively collect the data and information of all citizens, including your phone messages, medical records, medical insurance number, criminal records, favorite websites, chat objects, browsing records and chat content Every credit card consumption will be controlled by it. "


    "It''s a disaster." Horsetail male way.


    "Yes, it means that from now on our every move will be under the surveillance of others, we no longer have any privacy, even the room is full of cameras." Waldo also rarely serious up, "you do not know when they will mobilize your PC or mobile phone, or even your drone."


    "And if it goes on like this, things may get worse. This is only the first stage. In the second stage, CTOs will automatically analyze and mark everyone''s dangerous tendencies. Of course, it''s a good thing to prevent crimes in advance, but we don''t know how it calculates everyone''s dangerous tendencies. We don''t have any restrictions People can be labeled as dangerous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Edward''s level in the black nest is not low. He has key evidence that CTOs is not only used for public facilities."


    "In that case, just give the evidence to the police." Zhang Hengdao.


    Horsetail man and Philip looked at each other and sighed, "if only it were that simple. The background of black nest is very complex. Although they are new high-tech companies ten years ago, their territory expands very fast, their layout is all over Europe, and they have merged hundreds of small technology companies all the way. But the source of funds behind them has always been a mystery, and this level of project management is still a mystery It is impossible without the high-level promotion. The enemy we are facing is an unprecedented behemoth.


    "I''m sorry to have done that to you before. It''s really because we are in a special period. We don''t know who we can trust at this time." Horsetail man apologized.


    "Then why do you trust me now?"


    "Mainly The little boy is in your hand Waldo stammered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "We want to help Edward, not only because of our friendship with him, but also because we don''t want to live in a closely monitored world. We always say that security and privacy can''t have it both. Sometimes you have to sacrifice part of your privacy for security. That''s true in a sense. In fact, since Berners Lee founded the world wide web, This kind of argument has never stopped, but this time, the practice of black nest company has obviously crossed the bottom line, and we can''t stand by. " Philip, the security consultant, also said, "but first of all, we have to ensure the safety of 01 team members."


    Forum ID for the little boy''s baseball cap girl is still kneading by Zhang Heng pinch out bruised wrist, a face of hostility staring at someone.


    "We don''t believe you, but now we seem to have no choice." Horsetail man looks a little bitter, "on the black nest, our only advantage is that the other side is in the light, we are in the dark, they don''t know our existence, otherwise, the black nest doesn''t need to play any tricks, just control us directly, so it seems, you belong to their side of the probability is not big."


    "No, there''s another possibility that black nest wants to use us to find Edward in hiding." The little boy said, this is the first time for her to open her mouth in front of Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng finally knows why her ID is called little boy. She not only dresses like a tomboy, but also speaks in a neutral voice. She looks at Zhang Heng with a pair of eyes.


    However, to her surprise, at this important moment, the guy in front of her seems to be distracted.


    Zhang Heng has been thinking about some possibility before. In fact, there are obvious loopholes in this kind of sub camp confrontation. For example, players can freely transform their own camp according to the development of the situation at a certain stage of the game, or they don''t choose a camp and agree to join a camp after meeting, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of the game.


    Because different from the Apollo program training camp, there is no limit on the number of people in this single player competition. In theory, as long as everyone chooses the same camp, everyone can pass through the customs.


    But the system obviously also takes this situation into consideration. After the 01 guerrillas finished telling the story about Edward, Zhang Heng''s ear also heard the familiar voice, asking him to complete the camp selection within five minutes, and once the camp is confirmed, it can''t be changed.


    Generally speaking, the choice of camp needs to consider two factors: the strength of the first camp itself. For the moment, the CTOs side is undoubtedly stronger, while the 01 guerrillas are more like a group of improvised mobs.


    Although Philip''s skill in the casino is amazing, to be fair, they are doing well in the shopping mall. Regardless of the acting skills, they are still excellent in terms of planning. If it wasn''t for Zhang Heng, they might have won it now.


    But it still can''t change the situation that they are at an absolute disadvantage, of course, because in the game, the choice of players will also have a great impact, but so far, Zhang Heng has not met other players.


    In fact, it''s a bit unreasonable. If the 01 guerrillas are the key to getting close to Edward, it doesn''t make sense. Only Zhang Heng noticed them. Zhang Heng didn''t think it was because of his good luck that he happened to run into Philip and Justina in the casino. Especially at that time, many people noticed the conflict between them and the staff of the casino, but he was still the only one chasing them afterwards It''s Philip.


    Considering the two camp routes given by the system, Zhang Heng can be sure that this time players start the game far away, and everyone has different clues. In addition, the rules of limited time selection can maximally prevent players from choosing the same camp after negotiation.


    However, in this way, the choice has become easier, basically do not have to think too much about other players.


    "Let''s not talk about my problem. If you can''t call the police directly, how are you going to stop CTOs?" Zhang Heng asked Ma Wei man.


    "Edward has contacted several heavyweight media, as well as some internationally famous documentary directors. He wants to make the evidence completely public, but he can be sure that this move will bring him great trouble. The reason why he has not been found by black nest is not only that he knows the means of black nest very well, but also that the attitude of black nest towards him is still soft. I hope he can return to the project team."They attach great importance to Edward''s talent, but there is a limit to everything. Edward is not absolutely indispensable to them. The successful launch of CTOs is always the first thing. Once they find out what Edward''s real intention is, they will not hesitate to regard Edward as a serious threat. Our task is to ensure that the news can be successfully released, and at the same time Help Edward escape the black nest


    Horsetail man hesitated, but now that he had said it, it was meaningless to hide and tuck the rest, so he just finished. Then he looked at Zhang Heng with some trepidation.


    "You said before that there was a friend, not Edward, who was arrested. Is it true or just to get rid of me?"


    Waldo scratched his head. "Half true, half false. We really have a friend in trouble. Our next plan is to get him out first, but not in Rodez. We want to get rid of you with this false news."


    Zhang Heng thought about it and looked at the people of 01 guerrillas in front of him, "I know that because of what happened before, there is a lack of trust between us. But since we have to continue to cooperate in the future, I''ll show some sincerity first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Waldo''s mood on the plane is the best. He doesn''t go out much at ordinary times. Most of the time, he lives in his mother''s attic. His task in this operation is very easy. As long as he comes to the casino before Philip and Justina, he uses the pinhole camera hidden behind the magazine to record how the video card machines work, and then sends it back to the team for analysis. The whole process is simple It''s as easy as traveling.


    The only pity is that I can''t have a girl like Philip.


    However, this was made up for by the first-class seats when he went to Grenoble, which is why Philip had to run four casinos in three days to hit Dashun.


    The purpose of the guerrillas'' previous activities is to accumulate enough funds for the following operations.


    In addition to cracking slot machines, people in 01 have also considered cracking ATM machines and invading shopping websites to make money by making unlimited copies of coupons to sell to consumers. However, the former is too dynamic, while the latter considers that the coupons will be voided immediately after the website is found, which is tantamount to cheating money directly from consumers, contrary to 01''s consistent spirit. In the end, people still choose Take money from the casino.


    Although there is a certain risk, but because the object is the casino, we do not have too much burden in mind. In Waldo''s words, casinos make money by cheating gamblers to play games they will never win. We can take revenge for gamblers by collecting the wool from casinos. And it''s just a card picking game. We just crossed the barriers and picked the right card. No matter how we read it wrong, it''s not us.


    Even the most nervous Philip has to admit that he can''t find anything when he looks at a pair of high cheekbones holding a ROM reader, which looks like he''s winning. In his heart, there''s a kind of intelligence that suppresses the other party''s sense of comfort.


    In fact, all the people in 01 are experts in their own fields, but they seldom use their own technology to make money through improper channels. This is the first time that the casino is exciting for everyone.


    Now it''s not a tourist season, and there are not many passengers on the plane. The first class area of their flight is just six of them, which is convenient for them to communicate.


    In addition to Philip and Waldo, whom Zhang Heng first met, and the little boy he later met in the mall, there were still a horsetail man and a guy who wrapped himself up. The latter didn''t speak much in the coffee shop.


    "Semi prime, cryptographer." Horsetail male introduction way.


    "Semi prime?"


    "Yes, if you multiply two prime numbers, you can get a semi prime number. The forward calculation process is very simple. The computer can''t use it for half a second, but the reverse is not the case. The larger the number is, the greater the amount of calculation and the longer the time is. Maybe hundreds of computers can''t do it for hundreds of years. The credit card and online shopping we use now are just the same This encryption method, only you and the bank know the two prime numbers decoded, is one of the most secure encryption methods known so far. "


    "But?"


    The semi prime number smiles and doesn''t go on. He and Zhang Heng shake hands and say sorry, "I''m dressed because I have albinism. I don''t want to be seen."


    Zhang Heng nodded to show his understanding.


    According to Ma Weinan, 01 actually has a member, but for some personal reasons, he can''t participate in this activity. He will come to join the team in a few days when he finishes his work.


    That''s all the members of the 01 guerrillas.


    One of the most hostile to Zhang Heng is the little boy. Although Zhang Heng promised to help save people in exchange for 01''s trust, the little boy didn''t buy it. Looking at him, she was always full of vigilance. She turned to Ma Wei Nan and said, "do we have to let this guy with unknown origin join in? He doesn''t conform to 01''s spirit, either? And Tom, according to our previous agreement, more than two-thirds of the members need to agree to join new members. "


    Horsetail man wry smile, don''t know how to go on.


    That is to say, but who let them be caught by others? What can happen even if they don''t agree?


    Zhang Heng, as a client, seems very calm. Wen Yan says to the little boy, "I can make up for your last weakness."


    "Short board? We are all the best people in our respective fields. The 01 guerrillas are also the most perfect team. We can overcome any difficulties. " The little boy didn''t agree.


    "Maybe technically, but your shortcomings are also obvious. There are no actors in your team. For example, now, five of you have no chance of winning over one of me."


    Philip is ashamed. Zhang Heng is right. The biggest problem of 01 guerrilla is that all its members are made up of technical personnel. In theory, they are all logistics personnel. They are all stumbling when dealing with slot machines. It''s hard for Philip to imagine whether he can cope with the people who are really facing the black nest. After all, not all things can be solved by technology.


    The little boy didn''t know Zhang Heng''s skill, but the next moment a metal knife appeared on her neck.


    Horsetail man was surprised, "how did you take this knife to the plane? Did you hack the security system of the airport?"On the other side, Waldo was even more impressed, "master, I only know today that Jason Bourne really exists!"


    Suddenly, so close to death, there was a flash of fear in the little boy''s eyes, and the hair on her skin touched by the metal knife stood up, but different from what she imagined, Zhang Heng did not take this opportunity to threaten her with any cruel words, and it seemed that he had no intention to retaliate against her. His fingers shook slightly, and the knife disappeared from his fingertips,


    then Zhang Heng said "Team is like this, everyone has their own good and bad things, listen to Tom said you are an excellent communication expert, looking forward to the next cooperation with you."


    Looking at the palm stretched out to his face, the little boy hesitated for a moment, and also stretched out his right hand, but only dragonfly and Zhang Heng grasped it, and then quickly drew back, as if afraid of being burned.


    "OK, now that we have known each other, we can also start to discuss the future actions."


    Seeing that the most troublesome pass was solved so lightly, Masson also admired Zhang Heng. He opened his laptop and showed the photo above to Zhang Heng.


    "I remember you said ''he'' before." Zhang Heng looked at a girl student with a sweet smile.


    "Well, because I didn''t know your position at that time, it''s always right to be careful." The horsetail man pointed to the girl in the photo and said, "she is Edward''s sister and the person Edward cares about most. After Edward escaped, the people in black nest watched her. Edward worried that if he released the information in hand, the people in black nest would attack her first, so we must rescue her first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Leiya, a sophomore in the Music Department of Pierre Mondes University, doesn''t know what happened between her brother Edward and black nest. Before Edward left black nest, he just sent her an encrypted email in a hurry. Black nest people spent a lot of effort to crack the encrypted email and found that it was just a 60 second animation of SpongeBob."


    "It''s very Edwardian." Praised the little boy.


    "So she didn''t know she was in trouble, did she?"


    "Yes." Ma Wei man said, "this is also the difficulty of the rescue operation. We don''t know each other. I wanted to contact Leiya in advance to tell her the truth, but now she is under the close monitoring of black nest. Her mobile phone, computer, mailbox and social network are completely transparent to black nest. They never use her as bait If we can''t help contacting her on the Internet, we will be found out. "


    "Our previous plan was to paralyze the network monitoring her, but there is no good way to make her completely believe us and follow us to leave." Philip scratched his head. "If it doesn''t work out, maybe she will treat us as adult traffickers."


    "Do you have any more details about her?" Zhang Heng looked at the blue haired girl on the screen and asked.


    Horsetail looks at Waldo.


    "Is it my turn at last?" The latter rubbed his hands and, with a smile, took out a U-disk from his pocket and inserted it into the computer, then opened the folder.


    "What is this?"


    "All the social information about her can be found on the Internet, including blogs, Christmas videos on INS, the name of the dog she likes, the boy she secretly fell in love with in junior high school, the model of lipstick Although we can''t get in touch with her, I can still login her social accounts and sneak around on them. "


    "Can I also learn this technology?" Zhang Heng did not rush to open the door after getting the information, but asked Waldo.


    "Of course, I have dozens of ways to hack into social accounts, some of which don''t even require you to have too much computer knowledge." Talking about what he''s good at, Waldo said confidently.


    The little boy snorted coldly. Because of Zhang Heng''s handsome hand and active reconciliation attitude, she had a certain change in the latter''s attitude, but now she saw that the latter was interested in invading social accounts, and her popularity began to plummet again.


    Fortunately, the horsetail man coughed twice and interrupted them, "that You''d better discuss this in private later. Let''s focus on what we need to do now. "


    Zhang Heng has no objection to this. He needs the technology to invade the network account in order to continue to investigate things 17 years ago.


    But it''s not urgent. After all, it''s less than a day before the game starts.


    Then Zhang Heng used the time on the plane to browse all the information about Leiya in the U disk, and had a general idea before landing.


    "Posing as Gaspard?" Horsetail male surprised way.


    "Yes, Gaspard is one of Leiya''s closest friends. They met in an online music group a year and a half ago. After that, they sent thousands of emails and tens of thousands of short messages to each other. They regard each other as their best friends. The most important thing is that they haven''t met each other yet. Leiya may not believe what we said, but we changed it to Jia Spade, make up an excuse and she''ll leave with us. "


    "That''s a good idea But it''s not easy to operate Philip grabs his hair and subconsciously says that he can''t imagine that if he disguises himself as Gaspard, maybe he and Leiya will be torn down without saying a word. As for the other people of 01 guerrillas, although they are better than him in acting skills, they are also limited.


    So in silence, Zhang Heng said, "I''ll come."


    Waldo almost sprayed the lemonade out of his hand. "Come on, you''re Asian, aren''t you?"?! It''s the least likely of us


    "Have they discussed skin color in their email and SMS records?"


    "You wait..." Waldo searched for the key words and found that they had discussed the living conditions and music styles of ethnic minorities, but they did not talk about their skin color.


    "That''s right, but you don''t look French when you get up, and do you know music very well? You''ll be exposed when you talk about this kind of thing."


    "I''ve played some piano, but I really don''t know much about French pop music, but don''t worry, it won''t be a problem until tomorrow." Zhang Heng looked at his watch. It has been 20 hours since he entered the replica. According to the replica flow rate, he will enter the parallel replica in another 10 hours, where he has nearly a year, which is enough for him to integrate into France and learn some knowledge of streaming music.


    In addition, a group of 01 guerrillas came to work as a logistics team for him. It''s really not good. We''ll connect in real time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The plane landed at Grenoble airport.


    Waldo stretched a lot and left his first-class seat reluctantly. After getting off the plane, he and semi prime number went to rent a car. Horsetail man went to pick up his luggage, and Philip connected to WiFi to deal with the work he had accumulated for several days.Zhang Heng and the little boy were left. The latter made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to someone. While wearing headphones, he took out the game console to play.


    Surprisingly, what she is playing is a very old game. It''s not too much to say it''s an antique.


    Tetris.


    This leisure game, invented by Russian Alexei Pajitnov in 1984, is popular all over the world by moving, rotating and placing all kinds of squares to form a complete line to eliminate and score.


    However, the program of the game was obviously changed by the little boy. Generally speaking, the difficulty of Tetris will increase with time, but in her hand, the highest level of difficulty is when it comes up. The building blocks fall from the air like a storm. The little boy focuses, dances with his fingertips, and spins and drags the blocks to the required position.


    It can be seen that this game is a great test of players'' eyesight, hand speed and thinking ability.


    The little boy held on for about two and a half minutes, but he was defeated in the end.


    "Can I have a try?" Zhang Heng on one side said.


    The little boy hesitated for a moment, blurted out that you can''t play the game, but remembering the advice of horsetail man to her before leaving, let her not break out any conflict with Zhang Heng again, she can only reluctantly hand over the game to Zhang Heng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Oh, you''re playing this."


    First class checked luggage is the first to come out, so horsetail man soon came back, saw Zhang Heng holding the game machine, smile, "this is the traditional project of 01, what''s our highest score record?"


    "697216." The little boy said with a straight face, "Philip won it. No, he played the piano. His hand speed was too light, but my best score was very close to him."


    "I can''t do it. I''m at the bottom every time. Hand speed and eyesight are not my strong points," Ma Wei said. "My best record is only 200000 points. Fortunately, there are semi prime numbers with me Lu has also played the piano. He may have a chance to challenge Philip. "


    Under the threat of the mysterious knife, the little boy didn''t say it again this time, but obviously she didn''t agree with it.


    Zhang Heng had played Tetris before, but when he was very young, and just to pass the time, he didn''t consider the problem of points. Now when he starts again, the first one loses very simply. He didn''t even last ten seconds, and the score is only 100 points.


    But with this one, Zhang Heng is also familiar with the buttons and rules. The second one is much better, supporting 20 seconds, and the integral has also exceeded 3000.


    The little boy raised his eyebrows. Even with her harsh eyes, he had to admit that this achievement was quite good for a pure rookie.


    Don''t look at 01 people now score higher and higher, when they started playing, they were also confused by abuse.


    However, Zhang Heng is not satisfied with this achievement. Because his hand eye coordination ability is not recognized as a skill, it is not shown on the skill panel, but it has been greatly improved in LEGO copy.


    At that time, his building block assembly reached an amazing speed, and all kinds of parts had to be familiar with his heart, so that he could spell some uncomplicated things with his eyes closed now.


    In contrast, the highest level of Tetris although the speed of the fall is also very fast, but once the game is familiar, it is not difficult for him.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng, who has only tried six of them, has tied the score of horsetail man''s game. Now he is also using the most commonly used method of Tetris masters. He bases the blocks high enough, and then eliminates them in one breath to get as high a score as possible. This method is not only a test of opponent''s speed, eyesight, but also psychological quality.


    And in the process of the game, Zhang Heng''s ear is also constantly coming to the system''s prompt sound.


    [in the most difficult situation, the score of Tetris is 5000, and the game score is + 3. You can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    [in the most difficult situation, the score of Tetris reaches 10000, and the game score is + 3. You can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    [in the most difficult situation, the score of Tetris is 30000, and the game score is + 3. You can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    [in the most difficult situation, the score of Tetris reaches 50000, and the game score is + 5. You can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [in the most difficult situation, the score of Tetris reaches 600000, and the game score is + 20. You can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    Zhang Heng really didn''t expect to brush 143 game points in just 20 minutes. It usually takes more than a year to get so many game points.


    The reason why he borrowed the game machine from the little boy before was that his hand speed got into a bottleneck when he was practicing LEGO assembly. He saw the other party''s exercise method and wanted to try to see if it was useful, but unexpectedly he found a hidden game egg.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard for anyone to believe that there are so many points hidden in a trivial game of Tetris.


    This seems to confirm once again that the achievement system of the system with a clear idea is not what ordinary people can guess.


    Zhang Heng didn''t play any more, because the car has arrived, and according to the previous points rules, if he wants to get a new game points, I''m afraid he will have to play to 800 million yuan, which is a bit reluctant for him now, and it''s still early. Zhang Heng plans to practice a little more, and directly challenge the highest record of 999999 points, to see what the reward will be.


    The little boy got the console back, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After everyone got on the bus, she finally couldn''t help asking, "you How did you do that? "


    "LEGO." Zhang Heng didn''t hide it.


    The little boy picked his eyebrows. Zhang Heng was carrying a pile of building blocks all the time. It''s no secret, so the answer sounds OK.


    After that, Zhang Heng specially showed her how to spell out a panda in one minute. Of course, it didn''t work [infinite building blocks], which made the little boy quite moved. Looking at her appearance, after she got off the car, she decided to go directly to the grocer''s store and buy a box of building blocks to practice.


    "Let''s go to the hotel first, and then I''ll assign tasks to you. We''ll choose a good time to do it. When we get it, we''ll leave immediately. I''ll buy air tickets for Leiya, but we''ll take the highway directly. In addition, our team funds are now managed by semi prime numbers. If you have the equipment and tools you need, you can apply with him."With that, Ma Wei turned to look at Zhang Heng, "do you need anything else?"


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Zhang Hengdao, it''s enough for him to have [infinite building blocks] around him to cope with most situations. In order not to make other people suspicious, he has to prepare the rest himself.


    The horsetail man nodded.


    As soon as the words were over, the crowd saw a red ford coming in front of them, decelerating maliciously. The semi prime driver was shocked, and subconsciously wanted to hit the steering wheel, but the next moment the steering wheel was firmly held by the other hand.


    The semi prime found out that a high-speed Citroen on the other side of the road came up from the front, and it was close to them now. If he had just hit the direction, his Renault scenery would have collided with the Citroen.


    And the cunning red ford just slowed down a little, turned on the tail lights, gave them a false shake, and then accelerated again.


    "What''s the matter? Are they from black nest? They''ve found us. How could that be? " Philip looked shocked.


    "It''s possible for black nest people, but their target is not us." When the situation stabilizes, Zhang Heng returns the steering wheel to the semi prime.


    Just as he spoke, the Citroen continued to speed up and went after the red ford. The two sides launched a soul stirring chase on the high speed.


    "It seems that we are not the only ones who are after Leiya." Zhang Hengdao, he is psychologically prepared for this. After all, this round of the game is a single player competition copy. After all, it''s almost time to meet other players.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Is there anyone else after Leia?" Horsetail man looks surprised.


    "Did Edward contact anyone else besides you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well Edward only said that he needed our help, "Philip scratched his head." but then, with his character, he may have prepared some alternatives. After all, he always believed in the investment philosophy of not putting eggs in one basket. "


    "But it''s troublesome. No matter who they are, it''s obvious that they have alerted black nest. Black nest will certainly raise its alert, which will greatly increase the difficulty of our future actions. And I''m afraid the action plan just made will have to be changed." There was a wry smile on the horsetail man''s face.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Now that you''ve met it, anyway, you''d better explore the background of the opposite side first, and you''d better collect some useful information." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who? Black nest or Ford? "


    "Both sides, but we can''t get too close, or it will arouse their suspicion."


    "That''s not a problem. I have a professional ultra long focus lens, and photos can be post processed by software, but they''ve been away for a long time. I''m afraid we can''t catch up with them." Horsetail male way.


    "I can catch up with this distance. Let me drive next." Zhang Heng said, "hmm?" The semi prime is stunned.


    In 01, he, horsetail man and Philip are the best drivers among the three, so he naturally becomes the Royal driver of the team. However, although his driving skills are better than those of the other two, they are just the level of ordinary old drivers.


    "Can you still drive?" Philip was also surprised.


    Then he saw that Zhang Heng and semi prime completed the transposition and sat in the driver''s seat. When Zhang Heng held the steering wheel, his whole temperament also changed.


    The little boy was stunned, but before he could say anything, Zhang Heng had stepped on the clutch and finished the shift cleanly. Then he said, "sit tight."


    With these words, he stepped on the accelerator, the engine roared, and then the car sped forward like a runaway Mustang. Under the action of inertia, all the people in Renault scenery could not help leaning back.


    "No! The road ahead is blocked. " Exclaimed Waldo in the co pilot''s seat.


    Although Ford''s previous malicious lane change did not cause them to collide with Citroen, the subsequent dangerous chase between the two vehicles still affected other vehicles on the highway, causing a series of traffic accidents and making the road conditions more complicated.


    There is a four car rear end collision ahead, blocking three lanes, and other cars can only drive slowly from the side.


    One of the big trucks is slowly passing through the road.


    No wonder Waldo panicked. According to their current speed, the truck didn''t have enough space. They changed lanes to another road after passing the accident point.


    "Well, we Is it time to slow down? " Waldo used a trembling voice to remind someone around him that he could hear his upper and lower teeth fighting when he spoke.


    "No, I can pass." Zhang Heng''s look is still calm, he not only did not have any intention to slow down, but directly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    "No?! I haven''t visited Scarlett Johnson''s personal account yet Seeing the two sides getting closer and closer, Waldo could not help but utter a plaintive cry of a virgin.


    As a result, Zhang Heng pulled up the handbrake and turned the steering wheel at the next moment. Renault scenery''s car body drew a beautiful arc, and one of the accident vehicles slid into the left lane. Recently, Waldo even reached out to touch the opposite hood.


    At the same time, because Zhang Heng put the front of the car in the right direction ahead of time, he didn''t have any chance, but he just got out of the gap between the rear of the big truck and the front of the accident car. The time and angle were just right. Another second later, the car would be destroyed.


    Just after three seconds of shock, before the people of 01 guerrillas could catch their breath, they saw Zhang Heng driving Renault into the traffic in front of him.


    Horsetail man and Philip and others at the first time began to hurry to fasten their seat belts, while Waldo, who occupied the best view in the co pilot''s seat, closed his eyes in despair.


    The next five minutes were agonizing for him until he realized that the speed had slowed down again. Waldo opened his eyes again and said, "are you done? Can I go to the toilet and vomit?"


    "I''ve just caught up with them, but I can''t go any further. If I get any closer, I should be noticed by the people of black nest." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Enough."


    As it happens, there are not too many vehicles blocking this section of the road. The horsetail man unfastens his seat belt and stands up. He pokes the camera lens out of the panoramic skylight, finds the target, adjusts the focus, and presses the shutter one after another.


    But black nest people are also very alert. Although they focus on the Ford in front of them, the driver still feels the reflection behind them. Just as they turn back, Zhang Heng takes Renault to the back of a pickup truck.


    Horsetail male nervous back body, can''t wait to check the camera photos."How''s it going?" One side of the semi prime question.


    "I was lucky to catch the Citroen driver''s face at the end, but Ford only had a quarter of the side face." As he spoke, the horsetail man intended to stand up again.


    However, at this moment, the red ford in front suddenly stops at the side of the road without warning, and then the people inside rush down from the driver''s seat and over the fence regardless of the screams of the surrounding vehicles.


    He has just driven his car onto a river crossing bridge. The height of the bridge body from the water surface is more than 100 meters. There is no difference between diving and building jumping at this height.


    At this time, the Citroen in the back also stopped and ran down from above four people with guns, shouting something.


    The people on the red ford didn''t hesitate any more and jumped directly from the bridge.


    01 the guerrillas were stunned. After a long time, the little boy said, "he Did he commit suicide? "


    "Theoretically, yes." Zhang Hengdao.


    Unless it''s Captain America, it''s almost certain that you will die if you fall into the water. However, if you are a player, it''s another matter. With the help of relevant game props, it''s possible for players to do all kinds of supernatural events.


    If people on the red ford really want to commit suicide, there are many ways. The simplest way is to directly run into Citroen with full power. Maybe they will lose both sides.


    He chose to abandon his car and dive here, so the possibility of suicide is not high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The Ford driver''s "suicide" obviously had a great impact on the 01 guerrillas.


    In order to help Edward, they volunteered to attack the CTOs project of black nest company. In addition to their sense of justice and the protection of Internet freedom, they were not inspired by the dreams of becoming heroes and saving the world. However, they were only ordinary people after all.


    The reality is more cruel than they think, especially when they see the four people on and off Citroen holding pistols, 01 people finally realize how dangerous they are involved in.


    The five men took themselves into the red Ford and found that they had no choice but to jump into the river and beg for mercy.


    So Renault''s car fell into silence.


    "Those who regret it, it''s still time to quit."


    The person who spoke was Zhang Heng. The little boy couldn''t understand why someone could still keep calm at such a time.


    Zhang Heng drove Renault at the same speed as if nothing had happened.


    01 the guerrillas are undoubtedly excellent in terms of technology alone. As long as they are properly arranged, they can also provide good technical support in later operations. However, this kind of thing can not be forced. It is better to take the initiative to withdraw than to passively withdraw when they can not bear psychological pressure.


    "Are you kidding me? Do you think this kind of thing can scare us?" A moment later, the little boy said first.


    Zhang Heng didn''t tear her down either. When the people in the red ford jumped off the bridge, her body was obviously shaking. This is the first time that she saw someone "dead" in front of her, not to mention the other person''s today may be their tomorrow.


    Philip wanted to say something, but he moved his lips and didn''t speak.


    Among the five, the relatively calm one is the semi prime number who seldom talks, "we knew it was a dangerous journey, didn''t we, because the right choice is always the most difficult. Think about Assange, Alan Swartz..."


    "No offense, I like Aaron too, but it''s not a good sign to mention his name at this time." Waldo said, "but I''m not going to leave. I''ve made a big mess. Edward helped me settle it, so this action is not just a matter of morality for me."


    Philip sighed. "I can''t imagine if I have a daughter in the future and she lives in a world ruled by CTOs."


    "Wait Is the son OK? "


    "Yes." Philip thought about it, then affirmed, "son is OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m glad we''ve come to an agreement again," said the horsetail man, who kept on taking advantage of this time to finish the photo processing. It was a man with blue eyes and hooked nose, who looked like a vulture. The horsetail man sent the photo to Waldo.


    "Leave it to me." Waldo nodded.


    It took him only two minutes to find the man''s online account, but it took him 20 minutes to crack it.


    "Is there any trouble?"


    "Give me five more minutes." Waldo didn''t look up, his fingers pounding on the keyboard.


    "All right."


    Five minutes later, Waldo finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Vincent naselli, this guy is a tough character. His parents were not French. They grew up in Belgium. At the age of 19, they joined the foreign employment corps and stayed there for five years. After that, they disappeared for three years. It was rumored that he was doing black work for the seventh inning and dealing with some official inconveniences.


    "I just hacked into the personnel system of the seventh Bureau for verification, and the rumors are basically true. This guy killed a whole village in an operation in Africa, regardless of men, women, old and young. Afterwards, the high-level plan to kill him together, but someone protected him, gave him French nationality, and let him join the black nest. Now he is the member of the black nest secret operation group 2 Team leader. "


    "Wait, you hacked into the personnel system of the seventh Bureau in 25 minutes? When are you so good? " Philip frowned.


    "Can''t you cooperate with me to brush my vanity occasionally? Well, it''s not so exaggerated. Remember last year, I was asking you about security. I slipped in at that time, they didn''t find it, and the loophole still exists, but I seldom go in again."


    "What about the people in the Ford?" Zhang Heng asked, he is more concerned about the suspected player guy.


    "When he abandoned the car, he covered his face. It was only a quarter of the previous profile. It was difficult to retrieve and compare, but it was meaningless. Everyone else was dead." Waldo shows his hand.


    "Black nest people should find a way to salvage his body and find out his identity." Horsetail male way, he noticed Zhang Heng seems to care about that guy, think about the little boy way, "we have Vincent''s mobile phone number, can monitor and locate him?"


    The latter nodded, "he doesn''t belong to a technician. He should not have such a strong sense of prevention. I can locate and monitor him through the application with location and voice permissions. Let me handle it.""Is there anything else we need to do?" Horsetail man turned his head and looked at Zhang Heng.


    "Thank you, not for the time being. I''ll discuss the following issues after I have observed the control of Heichao over Leiya."


    At this time, Renault scenery also drove off the highway and came to the hotel.


    After dinner, the five members of 01 guerrillas went to purchase the equipment they needed. Zhang Heng chose to act alone. Because of the huge influence of the other party, he was very careful. Instead of driving a rented car, he took a taxi to a small bar called green frog.


    At 11:54 p.m., Zhang Heng opened the door of green frog. Before he came, he had already done his homework. He knew that this is a famous gay bar in Grenoble, and it is also a very rare mixed gay bar.


    Zhang Heng ordered a beer at the bar, and then a man in a cowboy hat came up to him.


    Zhang Heng politely refused the other party''s request to have a drink together, while also secretly observing the surrounding environment.


    At 00:32, Leiya and her suffocating band arrive at the bar. According to the information collected by Waldo, they perform in green frog every Wednesday and Saturday night. Compared with the school, the complex environment here is obviously more suitable for Zhang Heng to hide.


    After a simple warm-up, Leiya walks to the microphone with her Bess in her arms in the crowd''s cheers. However, without saying anything, she suddenly turns to the drummer behind her and kisses the blonde girl in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Leiya and drummer''s kiss on stage did not surprise Zhang Heng.


    Because in the information collected by Waldo, Leiya is bisexual and has a good feeling for both the same sex and the opposite sex. In her freshman year of high school, she had a boyfriend who was the captain of the school football team. That was her first love. However, two months later, she found that the boy and a girl of the Lala team had a good relationship. Leiya was hit hard. She was also at that time Hou gradually found that he had the same favor for girls.


    After that, she had three girlfriends. Now the band''s blonde drummer is her third girlfriends. They got on well six months ago. However, from her correspondence with Gaspard, we can see that she also has a good feeling for Gaspard.


    Under normal circumstances, the real person and photos will be discounted, and it is possible to have a serious fracture.


    But Leiya is obviously an exception. The real person is more beautiful than the photo. Her trademark blue short hair and clear eyes are like Lake tinelle. When she stands on the stage, she is radiant, just like a piece of ice falling into a whisky glass, making a heart stirring sound.


    But Zhang Heng just looked at two eyes and then withdrew his eyes. His focus tonight is not on Leiya.


    Zhang Heng has been able to confirm through observation that two of the green frogs are used by black nest to monitor Leiya, and three suspected guys can not be identified. In addition, the camera of the bar is obviously under the control of black nest.


    This is just the situation in the bar. The black nest outside will also be arranged.


    It can be seen that they have put a lot of capital on Leiya, and the rest is to wait for the prey to take the bait.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In less than 40 minutes, Zhang Heng has rejected three people who come to chat him up. His presence is obviously a little conspicuous among the green frogs. If he goes on like this, he will be suspected by the people in black nest, so Zhang Heng is ready to check out.


    But the next moment his steps stopped again, Zhang Heng noticed a man with earrings on his right side.


    He was sitting in a three person card seat. His companion was talking all the time, but he was a little absent-minded. His eyes would glance at Leiya from time to time, but his movements were very subtle.


    Zhang Heng is also staring at him to observe for a long time to find.


    The earring man''s expression became more and more irritable, not only because the temporary interpreter he hired for 200 euros was noisy, but also because he couldn''t think of any way to take Leiya away from black nest.


    And at this time, a guy who didn''t say hello sat down on the empty seat left in the card seat.


    Before the earring man opened his mouth, his companion spoke first and said, "what''s the matter, don''t you see we''re dating?"


    "I want to talk to him for a few minutes." Zhang Heng pointed to the earrings.


    "Tell him he''d better get out of my face before my fist shows up in his face." Earring man is not happy, see also not polite, in English to his companion way.


    "Then you''d better have better fists than your driving skills." Zhang Heng also said in English.


    Earring male smell speech pupil fierce contraction, Zhang Heng noticed his right hand subconsciously want to stretch to the waist, but finally restrained.


    "Do you really want to fight?" The earring man''s companion has begun to roll his sleeves. Unfortunately, if his beer belly is smaller, the deterrent effect of this action can be even greater.


    But the next moment he heard the earring man say, "enough, you can leave."


    "You hear me, boy!" Beer belly continues to put on airs to intimidate Zhang Heng.


    "I''m talking about you." The earring man took 100 euros out of his wallet. "You did a good job. This is the rest of the reward. Let''s call it a day."


    "Really?" Beer belly some accident, looked at the eye earring man and looked at Zhang Heng, then seems to understand what, show a meaningful smile, quickly collect money, "then I go first, you have fun, you have my phone, need translation can also come to me."


    After his companion left, the earring man said, "how do you recognize me?"


    He uses Chinese, so he doesn''t have to worry about being heard by others under the cover of the rock show.


    Zhang Heng pointed to a mole on his neck, "I was behind you when you and black nest people were racing. I took a quarter of your side face. I didn''t expect to find you through this picture."


    Earring male low voice scolded a, but after getting the answer, he looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes not only did not ease, but more hostile, "which side are you?"


    "If I stand in black nest, do you think you can get out of this bar tonight?" Zhang Heng said, "by the way, the diving hand is very beautiful."


    "Damn, I didn''t expect those guys to be so cruel. I just wanted to tie someone up to find out the situation. As a result, the support people arrived in ten minutes, and they killed my friend directly."


    "Your friend?"


    "A police officer who is responsible for investigating Internet fraud has been removed from his post. He found the trick behind black nest and CTOs from a hacker. A guy who called himself Edward contacted him and told him that if he wanted to know the truth, he had to save Leiya from black nest.""Then it seems that we have the same goal." Zhang Heng said, "do you have any plans?"


    The earring man''s face again flashed a look of vigilance, "why don''t you tell me your plan first?"


    "In the current situation, it is very difficult for any of us to take Leiya away from Heichao, so we have to cooperate."


    The situation has changed, because the earring man has triggered the alarm, and black nest has obviously increased the monitoring level and armed forces of Leiya. Zhang Heng doesn''t really have no way at all, but now that he has found a new helper, it''s not useless.


    Earring man thought about it and said, "yes, but I''m used to acting alone. I don''t like being dragged behind."


    "We can divide the work, each person is responsible for a part, and do not disturb each other, so it should be no problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    Earring man''s vigilance is very strong, smell speech to ask again, "that who will decide how to assign a task?"


    "Division of labor first, then you choose first."


    The earring man is not very interesting when he hears the words, "actually We can throw dice to ensure fairness. "


    "No, just choose." Zhang Heng shook his head, "in addition, we can take advantage of this opportunity to exchange information on hand. You ask a question, I ask a question."


    Perhaps Zhang Heng''s generosity won the favor of the earring man, he was very straightforward way, "OK, then you ask first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Where did you know that cyber cop?"


    "On the bus, from Toulon to Marseille, he holds a laptop and is the only one who can speak English. I have no other choice. What about you?"


    "At the casino in Monaco, I met a young couple cheating on a slot machine."


    "Do you speak French?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m so lucky to have a copy without communication barriers." The earring man envied.


    Zhang Heng smiles and doesn''t explain.


    "Sorry, I asked two questions. You can ask me two, too." Although earring man has been full of vigilance, he is also very upright and insists on not taking advantage of anything.


    As for his vigilance, it''s normal. After all, people who don''t have any vigilance can''t survive two episodes playing single row. This makes Zhang Heng feel a little sorry for his previous proposal on division of labor.


    "Did you meet any other players?"


    "No, I got here from Marseilles. You are the first player I met."


    The earring man''s answer also confirmed Zhang Heng''s previous conjecture. The distance between players is far away, which basically prevents them from meeting before choosing the camp. Moreover, the skin color of people in the copy is also different. The earring man is a typical white character. Zhang Heng only keeps the skin color occasionally, so it is not realistic to identify players by skin color.


    "You said you kidnapped a black nest man before, what did you ask from him?"


    "I want to know how many people black nest has deployed around Leia, and what kind of armed forces black nest has in Grenoble. I don''t know the level of that guy in the first question. He only told me that these secrets are in the hands of a man named Vincent naselli. As for the latter question, black nest''s armed forces in Grenoble are not too many, but they are not very strong If necessary, they can apply to the police for help The earring man sighed, "the reason why I abandoned my car on the bridge was because I was worried that they informed the police to set up a road block in front of me."


    Then he thought about it and asked, "what do you know about Edward?"


    "Not much, I only know that he is an important R & D personnel of CTOs, and his technology is very powerful, but no one has seen him, and there is no picture of him. He said that when we save Leiya, he will take the initiative to contact us."


    "The situation on my side is similar." Earring male dissatisfaction way, "if you know where this guy is, directly force him to hand over the evidence in hand, then tie away to complete the main line task, also don''t have to go around like this."


    "I have no more questions. Is there anything else you want to ask?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "How can I get in touch with you later." Asked the earring man.


    "Oh, my cell phone..." Before Zhang Heng finished, his mobile phone screen suddenly lit up and received a message.


    "I''m a little boy. Tell me you''re not with the people in the picture."


    Zhang Heng looks down and sees the face of the man with the earring in the attachment. It''s a little fuzzy. In the photo, he''s holding the steering wheel in both hands.


    "There''s bad news." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What''s the matter?" The earring man frowned.


    "When you jumped into the river, you blocked your face, but do you remember that you said black nest could use Grenoble''s police force? Your picture was taken by the camera on the high speed."


    "Damn it The earring man was shocked.


    Zhang Heng has sent a text message, "help hold Vincent."


    Three seconds later, I received a reply from the little boy on the screen, "I forced him to turn off his mobile phone and block the call, but there are other people around him. You can use other people''s phone to ask for photos from the police station and send them to your subordinates. Optimistic estimation, you still have 20 seconds to leave the bar."


    "We have to go." Zhang Heng put away his cell phone and said to the earrings.


    They got up first and then and walked out the door. However, the next moment, all the people in front of them suddenly stood up.


    Leiya said to the microphone, "OK, it''s time for us to reserve every night. Please hold the hands of the people around us. Don''t be shy. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. We are a family. Let''s sing this song together."


    There is a man smell speech want to pull up the earring man''s hand, was the latter fierce eyes stare in the past.


    However, being hindered by the flow of people, Zhang Heng noticed that the screens of several mobile phones almost flickered together. Two of them were standing near the door. They reached out and took out their mobile phones from their pockets.


    "It''s too late." Zhang Heng Dao, looked around quickly for a week, his eyes fell on the sign of the toilet, "go there."


    ''s nest, buried in the green frog''s eye liner, received pictures from Vincent, who looked familiar.


    They have been in the bar to observe every visitor, naturally did not let go of the earring man, see the photo immediately remembered who is above.


    However, when they turned their eyes there, the earring man disappeared, and the Asian who was with him before disappeared.


    However, the bar is so big that they hold the door. If they don''t find anyone after a tour, they will think of the toilet sooner or later.Zhang Heng and the earring man are standing in the men''s toilet now. Unfortunately, the toilet in the bar has no windows, but there is an exhaust fan in the southwest corner.


    The earring man stepped on the ceramic tile of the urinal with one foot and put one foot against the wall. He tried to remove the exhaust fan, but he didn''t expect that the exhaust fan was installed firmly. Just when the earring man was sweating, Zhang Heng threw a screwdriver to him.


    "Really or not?"?! Is there anyone in the world who comes to a bar with this thing? "


    The earring man was shocked.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tear it down." Zhang Heng temporarily assembled a screwdriver with [infinite building block]. He had done the test before, and the real object state is pure real object, and there is no props prompt.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t worry as much about whether he can leave the green frog as earring man, because he still has a wall of evil thoughts on his body. It''s really not good. He can melt away a wall directly, but on the one hand, the wall of evil thoughts has been used many times, and he doesn''t want to use it so quickly until he has to. On the other hand, his relationship with earring man is limited to this cooperation, and he doesn''t want to do so Show your cards to each other early.


    While the earring man was removing the exhaust fan, Zhang Heng locked the toilet door and propped it up with something he could find at hand. However, after a while, there was a kick in his ear.


    Fortunately, at this time, the earring man was about to remove the screws. At the end of the day, he saw that the exhaust fan had slackened, so he simply threw away the screwdriver and pulled it out with force.


    After hesitating, he turned to Zhang Heng and said, "you go first!" As he said that, he pulled out the pistol at his waist and half squatted down to aim at the direction of the toilet door.


    Now is not the time for mutual humility, Zhang Heng picked up the screwdriver on the ground, stepped on the earring man''s back and went directly into the vent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Zhang Heng climbs out of the vent, and the door of the toilet is crumbling. The earring man fires two shots symbolically to stop the outside people from pushing too hard. After that, he doesn''t love fighting and climbs up immediately.


    Zhang Heng reached out and pulled him out of the vent. After landing, the third message of the little boy came.


    "Vincent will be here in about five minutes, but the people who stay in black nest have begun to surround the green frog."


    "I see it."


    The back of the bar is an alley. Zhang Heng saw the figures at the entrance of the alley. Almost at the same time, the other party also found them. He immediately raised his pistol and yelled, "don''t move!"


    But at this time Zhang Heng and Earring man have quickly run to the other end of the lane, two people behind the people shot before crossing the lane, turned on the road.


    However, this does not mean that they will be safe. In addition to the pursuers in the alley behind them, other people ambush outside the bar are also driving from the next street.


    "Do you have any plans?" The earring man asked as he ran.


    "And you?"


    "I''m going to find a river." The earring man obviously has some game props, so that he can jump in the river safely, which also makes him form the habit of looking for the river in case of danger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then we''re probably going to separate. " Zhang Hengdao


    "OK, you can run first. I''ll help you delay for a few minutes depending on the situation, but I can''t guarantee how long it will last. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll withdraw first." The posture of earring man holding gun is very skilled. Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether his shooting skills are practiced in the copy or in reality.


    Zhang Heng is more inclined to the latter, because his shooting skill is very skilled, so he should have invested a lot of time in it. At the same time, his anti reconnaissance level is also very good. If it is not for the mole on his neck, Zhang Heng will hardly recognize him in the bar, so the earring man is probably a police officer in reality.


    The two exchanged phone calls, then the earring man raised his gun, pulled the trigger, and hit back a head that came out of the alley.


    "Now, let''s run separately!"


    With these words, the earring man also turns to run to the other side of the street. When he starts, the light from the corner of his eye sweeps the place where Zhang Henggang is, but he finds that the latter has disappeared.


    Earring male Leng Leng, props? But he soon saw Zhang Heng above a closed post office.


    When the earring man raised his gun, Zhang Heng had already stepped on the metal shelf outside and jumped onto the canopy of the gate. The brick wall style of retro architecture provided him with a lot of focus. In just five seconds, Zhang Heng had reached the windowsill on the second floor, and then climbed up to the top of the building.


    "Is that ok?" Before the earring man could express his emotion, the gunshot reminded him that the people behind him had caught up with him.


    In addition to the pursuit of soldiers in the alley, another Dacia Sandro also came here. The male earring cat hid behind a garbage can, listening to the sound of the engine getting closer and closer. The male earring knew that once he was caught, he would be in trouble. Now he regretted that he was a hero. He knew that Zhang Heng was climbing the wall so smoothly, so he should let the latter undertake the mission of attracting the pursuit.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The earring man raised his gun and fired five shots at the window of the cafe in front of him, making the glass covered with broken lines. Then he gritted his teeth and covered his head with leather clothes and rushed straight up. He fell into the cafe with a lot of broken glass debris. However, regardless of the wound on his body, he immediately rolled up from the ground and went straight to the back door.


    Zhang Heng looked at the map of the city with his mobile phone, and knew that one kilometer away was the yizel river. There should be no problem for the earring man to escape. At this time, someone noticed him on the top of the building. Zhang Heng did not stay any longer. Without waiting for the opposite side to turn the muzzle of the gun, he had already disappeared.


    Zhang Heng ran for a while and left the pursuers behind him behind. At this time, he saw a subway station. He jumped down from the roof of the pet shop and spent 10 euros to buy his hat from the tramp at the entrance. He put it on his head and covered his face. Then he rushed in before a subway closed.


    Halfway through the subway, the little boy sent him another video.


    Earring man looks a bit embarrassed. He retreats while fighting. He runs all the way to the yizel river. He is about to be caught by the people of black nest. The next moment, he repeats what happened on the highway before, turns around and jumps into the river.


    "You exposed it, but just now Waldo broke into the hotel system and replaced your photo and identity information."


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Heng said, "wait for me to go back."


    Ten seconds later, the little boy sent him a subway map with the recommended route back to the hotel.


    An hour later, Zhang Heng returned to his residence.


    "What to do? The monitor in the bar is not connected to the Internet. Your face has been photographed, and you can''t show up in front of the people in black nest. What''s the next action?" The horsetail man looked out into the corridor and closed the door after confirming that there was no one else.


    "And after these two times, the people of black nest will definitely make more arrangements in Leiya''s most frequent places. As long as there are suspicious people, they can find them at the first time." Philip said, "we can''t even get close to Leia.""Then let her approach us." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well?"


    "Let her come close to us, you are right. If we let black nest arrange ahead of time, we have no chance of winning." Zhang Heng said, "so we need to put this action on our own home court."


    "I see." Waldo nodded solemnly, but after a while he scratched his head again and said, "that I understand, but can you explain it to others? "


    Zhang Heng opened the electronic map, pointed to a place in the southeast and said, "there is a ski resort here, about an hour''s drive away from Grenoble. After these two events, they will search for me and the guy jumping in the river in the whole city. There is no need to bump into them. We can withdraw here to avoid their search, and at the same time, we can make preparations here first, Make this ski resort our home


    "You''re right It just ignores one problem. All Leiya''s communication devices are under the surveillance of black nest. They are waiting for us to contact her. Once we contact her, the secret forces of black nest will come first. If we don''t contact her She won''t come to this ski resort, you see, it''s like a paradox. "


    "Although it''s skiing season, Leiya herself is not a skier. She can count the number of skis from childhood to adulthood." Waldo said, "if we sit in the ski resort and wait for her, we may not be able to see her in two years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Zhang Heng did not speak, just turned on the TV, just in time for the current channel to broadcast a shampoo advertisement.


    "We can''t contact her directly and tell her when to go to the ski resort, but we can let her have the idea of going to the ski resort."


    Waldo snapped, "advertising, we can pretend to advertise in her mailbox in the name of the ski resort."


    "But she should have received a lot of advertisements in her mailbox. Strictly speaking, this advertisement only increases her chances of going to the ski resort." Philip said.


    "No, if we want Leia to go skiing, we just need to take care of one person." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who?"


    "Her girlfriend, the blonde girl in the band, what''s her name again?"


    "Adele." Waldo.


    "Yes, black nest only monitors Leiya. We can make Adele have the idea of going to the ski resort with Leiya through psychological suggestion."


    "I can send Adele''s email to advertise the ski resort, plus half price discount for lovers." Waldo.


    "Don''t do it in the name of a ski resort. It''s easy to tear it down. It''s better to do it in the name of a travel agency." Horsetail male way.


    "I remember that she seems to have a part-time job, and we can put some billboards on her way to work." Philip said, "you can also pretend to be a passer-by, meet her in the elevator, and then discuss something about skiing in front of her."


    "I can also get her social account to see who she pays attention to and which accounts she uses to send some scenery photos of the ski resort, so she will naturally have the idea of skiing."


    "Very good. Remember that after she persuades Leiya to go skiing, the people in Heichao will also investigate her. No matter what method, don''t show your feet. Let Heichao believe that she wants to go skiing herself." Zhang Heng said, "it''s not convenient for me to show up in the city now, so..."


    "Leave it to me." Waldo patted his chest.


    "I can stay and help, too. You need someone to play with you." The little boy said, "last time you said that I had no chest and couldn''t distract the staff. This time I can do it."


    "Then I''ll stay and drive for you." Semi prime trace.


    "Philip and I went to the ski resort with Lu to prepare ahead of time." The horsetail man said, "let''s split up and then gather at the ski resort."


    01 people have no objection, after the allocation of their respective tasks, each went back to their room to rest.


    However, Zhang Heng did not go to bed. He looked at the starfish on his wrist. It was nearly 30 hours since he entered the copy, which means that the parallel copy is coming.


    In the training camp of Apollo program and the parallel copies of the master builder, he came 14 years ago and four years ago respectively. This time, Zhang Heng did not know which year he would come. He only hoped that the span would not be too big, because the development of computer technology has been changing with each passing day. If he had gone too long ago, the technology he had painstakingly learned would have become the tears of the times It''s unfortunate.


    [parallel copy generation This copy is the transitional copy of the leaker. The number of players is 1. There is no mission target. The time is 360 days. Please pay attention. ¡¿


    in Zhang Heng''s ear, this time, Edith Piaf''s life in the rose, a French national treasure singer with a tragic and legendary life, died of liver cancer at the age of 48, and France held a state funeral for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the music hour, Zhang Heng opened his eyes again and found himself standing in a dark and humid alley.


    I don''t know who broke the street lamp on the top of my head. Fortunately, the moon is very bright tonight. Zhang Heng saw the graffiti on the back wall with the help of the moon.


    It''s a mask made up of code 01. On the right side is the logo of black nest company, but it''s marked with a big red x, which says "we need you to counter..." The back of the writing was scratched off.


    Zhang Heng began to think things were a little unusual.


    He looked around and made sure that there was nothing more to pay attention to, so he walked out of the alley.


    Fortunately, everything is normal on the street outside. The neon lights of restaurants, vehicles and pedestrians are shuttling. Zhang Heng also sees a large billboard at the intersection not far away, on which electronic advertisements are rolling. The design style is quite avant-garde.


    Zhang Heng''s right hand side is a coffee take away shop. However, Zhang Heng touches his pocket, only to find that there are no other things in his pocket except props, including his previous wallet and passport, which are missing in parallel copies. This will undoubtedly bring trouble to his activities in the city.


    Zhang Heng frowned. At this moment, a cry of surprise came from behind him. Zhang Heng saw a guy who was wearing a mask and carrying a backpack to wrap his own tightly. He just smashed a street camera with a stone. He didn''t stop, and he went on to kill another one.


    There was panic on the faces around him. He dodged him like a plague. However, it may be because he was dressed like a terrorist and had a bag of pebbles behind him. Knowing that he was sabotaging, no one dared to stop him and let him smash the cameras around him.Fortunately, his despicable behavior didn''t last long. From the other end of the road came the sound of a police siren, and the masked man didn''t love fighting. He soon threw away the remaining pebbles and rushed to the alley where Zhang Heng just came out.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he was about to rush into the alley, a pair of young lovers who had been watching suddenly caught him. The man pressed him on the ground and twisted his hands. Another woman took out a pair of handcuffs from behind and handcuffed him.


    "Police, be honest, you have been arrested for damaging public property, but we have been looking for you for a long time." As he said this, the male policeman uncovered the mask on his face. To his surprise, there was a woman under the mask.


    The policewoman on the other side had already taken out her walkie talkie and was about to speak, but the next moment she was hit on the back of her head and collapsed to the ground.


    Obviously, the male police didn''t expect that there would be any more accidents when the situation was under control.


    He wanted to reach out and draw the gun, but he was a step late, and his temple was also hit, and he stepped into the footsteps of his partner.


    Zhang Heng groped for the key to the handcuffs on the male policeman. However, the girl with the mask gritted her teeth and said, "it''s too late. Let''s go to the safe house first."


    "You show the way." Zhang Heng directly picked up the girl from the ground.


    He has confirmed that this parallel copy is indeed different from the previous two, because the "little boy" in his arms seems to be much more mature than when they first met, and even the previously undeveloped places have developed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Zhang Heng ran to the end of the alley with the little boy in his arms.


    "There is a folding ladder in the dustbin, which can be built on the wall. You go up first, and then you pull me." Said the little boy.


    "There may be an easier way."


    Zhang Heng took off his coat and tied the little boy to his chest. Then he stepped on the dustbin and jumped on the wall. Before the police arrived, he turned to the other side.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Right hand, the monitor there was destroyed by me two days ago. " The little boy pauses and continues to guide.


    Zhang Heng didn''t talk nonsense either. He ran to the right side of the path.


    "Turn left. Pay attention to the camera next door. Stick to the wall to avoid it."


    The little boy seemed to be very familiar with a nearby area, and he planned an escape route from countless surveillance cameras that would not be photographed.


    Ten minutes later, they were far away from the previous scene, and there were no more sirens behind them.


    "Well, you can put me down." The little boy frowned.


    The two men''s posture is somewhat ambiguous, and the upper body is stuck together. In order not to fall down, the little boy has to clamp Zhang Heng''s waist with his legs. In addition, he has to tilt his head to observe the route all the time. As a result, her neck and thighs are sore now.


    Back on the ground, she moved her neck, then looked at Zhang Heng.


    "Before I had time to ask, who are you and why do you want to save me?"


    "My character hasn''t changed for so many years. In this case, you should say thank you to me first." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s not too late to find out your purpose. Maybe you''re from black nest, just like the two policemen before. They disguised as lovers and arrested me. You disguised as a kind-hearted person to help me. You want to approach me in this way. Who knows if you don''t want to. And don''t talk to me in that way. We''re very familiar."


    The little boy wanted to tidy her hair, but her hands were handcuffed behind her.


    Although she is as tough as ever, Zhang Heng still gets a lot of information from her words. This parallel copy is different from the past. It is no longer about the past, but about the "future". The little boy looks like he met him for the first time. It is very likely that the so-called "future" is based on the past without player activities .


    "You''re from the 01 guerrillas, aren''t you?"


    "It''s obvious that we are the only ones in the city who are still fighting against CTOs."


    "By hitting the camera with stones?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you laughing at us?"


    "No, I admire you very much. Philip and Waldo. Are they with you, too? There are magicians and semi primes."


    Hearing these names, the little boy changed his face. "Are you really here to find fault?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you usually watch the news? It''s a waste of money for black nest to ask you to be an undercover. "


    "Ha, are you on the news, ok It seems that I am in urgent need of tutoring to see what has happened in these years. " Zhang Heng said, "how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    "I''ll help you to open the handcuffs on your hands. You can answer a few questions. If you feel too sensitive, you can not say it."


    "Oh, I can open the handcuffs without your help." The little boy snorted.


    Before Zhang Heng opened his mouth, a passer-by passed by and saw the little boy and the handcuffs on her hand. His face was suspicious.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a good one?" Zhang Heng lifted the little boy up against the wall with one hand and zipped her sportswear with the other.


    "Shameless!" The passer-by scolded in a low voice and left in a hurry.


    "You see, it''s not just the camera. You can''t take a few steps." Zhang Heng zipped up his sportswear again.


    The little boy''s face changed. After a while, he said, "can you really open my handcuffs?"


    Zhang Heng looked at the type of handcuffs. "Of course, do you have a wallet?"


    "In my right pocket."


    To Zhang Heng''s surprise, there was no credit card in the little boy''s wallet. It was all cash.


    "They can know when, where and what you bought according to your credit card consumption records, and even compare other people''s credit card records to find out who you met. Only paper money is the safest."


    "You''re right." Zhang Heng folded a brand-new Euro into a thin strip of paper, inserted it into the alveolar, and then reversed the handcuffs. The next moment, the handcuffs split with the euro.


    "Who are you, murderer, thief, gang member?"


    "It''s just a small skill learned from watching videos on the Internet."


    "Aren''t you afraid to be watched by them when you browse such videos?"


    "I don''t live here."


    "Well, you''re lucky." After taking off the handcuffs, the little boy moved his wrist, then looked at Zhang Heng. She stared at Zhang Heng for a long time, as if to see something from someone''s face. Half a minute later, he said, "come with me.""Where to?"


    "My place, it''s safer there."


    Zhang Heng followed the little boy to her apartment. It was an old house with mottled walls. When he looked up, he could see the mildew on the ceiling. There was no elevator. The most common mechanical lock was on the door. The little boy took out the key from his pocket and opened the door.


    It''s a small apartment with one room and one living room, but it''s different from the appearance of the old and dilapidated stairs. The room is tidy and tidy. Although the area is not big, it''s very warm. There is also an English short nest on the sofa, and I don''t look up when I hear the door opening.


    "The first thing," the little boy opened the door of the microwave oven, "is to put in all the smart devices he has that can be connected to the Internet."


    "I don''t have a smart device." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re lying."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can search yourself."


    The little boy frowned, but he didn''t believe someone because of it. Instead, he really felt around him to make sure he wasn''t lying. Then he said, "just sit down."


    There is only one sofa in the living room, and it has been swore sovereignty by Yingjian. Zhang Heng is very wise not to invade the territory of the beast, so he sits down on the stool of the next dining table.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Coffee."


    "No


    "And tea?"


    "Neither."


    "White water, then."


    "Good."


    Three minutes later, the little boy warmed the milk, poured a glass for himself and Zhang Heng, then picked up the lazy English short on the sofa and sat down opposite Zhang Heng, "what do you want to know?"


    "Where is Edward?"


    "You know the name?" The little boy''s face showed a look of vigilance, "also said he is not black nest people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "It''s a bit complicated to explain."


    "How do you know if you don''t try." The little boy scratched Ying''s short chin.


    "Have you heard of the parallel universe theory in quantum physics?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Sorry, what, say it again."


    "Parallel universe theory, multiverse is a set of finite or infinite possible universes..."


    "I know what a parallel universe is," the little boy interrupted. "I mean, are you going to fool me with this science fiction concept? Do I look like a kid who didn''t graduate from junior high school, or a heavy Marvel fan? "


    "You see, I said it would be more complicated to explain."


    In the copy, the player is clearly limited and cannot reveal his identity. Therefore, Zhang Heng can only try to explain why he knows 01 people and Edward''s name by using similar parallel universe theory.


    "Think of it as a science fiction story." Zhang Heng spent 20 minutes talking about his meeting with 01 guerrillas until he was ready to save Leiya.


    After hearing this, the little boy raised his eyebrows, "so you really play Tetris to 600000 points?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a good story. It''s enough to soak those little girls who are not familiar with the world, but you don''t really expect me to believe this kind of nonsense, but you know 01 very well Did you collect our information on purpose? "


    The little boy frowned and seemed to be in deep thought. "But because this story is too much nonsense, I''m a little convinced that you are not black nest people. Although they are all a bunch of bastards, if they really send undercover agents to enter 01, they should make up a better story."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for your trust. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, what do you want to know?" "Little boy," I can''t believe you completely. Although you saved me, I won''t tell you something confidential in 01


    "No, just tell me something you can tell me." Zhang Heng said, "let''s go back to the first question. Where is Edward?"


    "Dead."


    "He''s dead?"


    "Yes, not only dead, but also dead for 12 years. The people of black nest killed him. Some of the reporters who contacted him betrayed him. They came to his room in the name of interview, killed him, and robbed the documents in his hand. We failed. The people of black nest eliminated all traces of his existence in the world."


    The little boy took a sip of milk and continued, "in the second year after Edward died, black nest completed the first stage of CTOs development, first in nice, then in Marseille, Paris, France Finally, to Europe, they are now filled with their eye liner, traffic lights, cameras, subway, POS, vehicle navigation system, Internet phone, mobile phone and computer, and all electronic devices built in the mini computer can be controlled under their control.


    "Is there no one against them?"


    "Of course, in fact, at the beginning, many people expressed concern about privacy security. Journalists, internet activists, a small number of legislators, all hackers But black nest promised the public that all acts of CTOs will be subject to the law. "


    Ying short was scratched a little impatient, stretched his legs, the little boy put it on the ground.


    "As their slogan says, technology makes life better. Black nest is not just a company. It has a complex and huge background, including business groups, politicians, careerists It''s like a huge machine running with all its strength, which paves the way for the use of CTOs in all aspects. They put on a lot of beautiful clothes for it, which is safe, efficient and convenient, just like a gift from God to mankind.


    "Black nest promises that with CTOs, urban traffic will be improved, crime rate will drop, and public resources will no longer be wasted In fact, they did, but at the expense of citizens'' privacy, but no one knows that the support rate of politicians who support it is getting higher and higher among the voters, while those who oppose it are declining and gradually leaving the political arena. There are also some diehards who have accumulated a lot of popularity among the voters. Black nest uses CTOs to collect all their privacy and find out what they can get from it To create a scandal, analyze every word word word by word, even the daily chat at the dinner table.


    "Under such an offensive, no one can afford it. In those days, almost every day, scandals broke out. The public yelled at and attacked those tainted politicians on the Internet, while black nest completed their cleaning plan little by little, and then the press and publishing, education They quietly control the right to speak, all people begin to praise about CTOs, and those urban residents who have not intervened in CTOs are eagerly looking forward to the arrival of black nest.


    "Only hackers are acutely aware of the huge risks involved In order to defend privacy and freedom, they decisively declared war on black nest. We have experienced fierce battles one after another on the Internet. Some people have been caught, knocked down, or even killed, and new people have constantly joined. However, with the crazy expansion of CTOs, the space left for us to move around is becoming smaller and smaller."Moreover, public opinion is always on their side. We are labeled as criminals. What we need to fight against is not only the black nest, but also the whole world. On the other side, the black nest''s behavior is becoming more and more rampant. They have made a list of tens of thousands of people. All the people on the list are regarded as dangerous elements by them. They monitor and monitor 24 hours. If necessary, they will also use the original information Pay Edward''s way to deal with the people on the list.


    "We lost a lot of money. No, maybe we should use the word" dead end "more accurately. During that time, I lost a lot of friends. You want to know about other people. It''s no secret. The magician was with Edward when he was killed, so He was not spared either. Philip was tired of the war and emigrated to Hong Kong with his family. Waldo betrayed us six years later and joined the black nest. Along with him, a large number of top hackers were recruited. Z was arrested two years ago.


    "Up to now, there are only me and semi prime numbers left, but we have gathered some people who are still fighting against the black nest. 01 is the only rebel organization left in Europe. We can only operate underground."


    "Are you the leader of 01 now?"


    "Do you really not read any news?" The little boy frowned, "01 now the leader is Leiya, Edward''s sister, who is also the top person on black nest''s list. They are catching her all over the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Leia is your leader? This is probably the most shocking news I''ve heard today. It''s even more surprising than that black nest has occupied the whole of Europe. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s because you don''t know her. She is a natural fighter like her brother. After Edward died, she became the most determined anti CTOs person. She united a lot of people with her personality charm and indomitable spirit."


    "Where are they now?"


    The little boy sighed, "we''re fighting a war we can''t win."


    "It''s hard to believe that you can say such a dejected word," Zhang Heng said. "I understand you, but you never give up easily."


    "I''m just stating the facts, not to mention that this war has been going on for 12 years, and I will feel tired." The little boy finished the milk in his glass in one gulp.


    "So why risk being caught destroying the cameras on the street?"


    "It''s just to convey a message to those who are still suspicious of CTOs. There are still people in the city who are resisting. In addition, the second trial of Z is about to start. The people of black nest have appointed three judges, and the jury is all of them. We have no chance of winning, but we always have to do something."


    "One last question, how can I find Leia?" Zhang Heng also drank his own cup of milk.


    "I don''t know. The people of black nest have been chasing her, so her whereabouts are secret even in 01. If you want to approach her from me, you''d better give up. I don''t know where she is. I won''t tell you even if I know." The little boy put away two empty glasses on the table.


    "I''ve answered all your questions and offered you a drink of milk. You''re welcome. We''re done. If there''s nothing else, you can leave my house."


    The little boy said that he didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Heng. He turned and walked to the sink. However, when she finished washing the two cups in her hand, Zhang Heng was still sitting on the spot.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you open the door?"


    "I don''t have any identification on me."


    "Oh, I''d like to express my sympathy for your tragic experience, but you can go to the police first, and then bring the lost certificate, a copy, or an electronic version to your country''s embassy to make up for it."


    "I don''t have a copy, and I don''t have an electronic version. In fact, I doubt whether my country still keeps my identity information." Zhang Heng said, "as I said, this world is different from the one I was familiar with before. There is no trace of my activities."


    "Ha, is it your parallel universe theory again? I have to admit that you have done a good job in the continuity of bullshit."


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "If, I mean if, what you say is true, you will be in great trouble. You don''t have any identity information, and you can''t find your country. Maybe you will be detained until you die of old age. No one cares about your life anyway."


    "So I can only try to avoid dealing with the police and not being locked up." Zhang Heng got up and said, "thank you for your consulting service. Nice to see you again."


    After that, he went to the door. Just as Zhang Heng''s finger was about to touch the door handle, the voice of the little boy came from behind.


    "Wait a minute."


    The little boy looked a little tangled and changed a lot. After a long time, he sighed, "do you have any money on you?"


    "No, but I can borrow some cash from the kind-hearted passers-by." Zhang Heng said, "although this is not in line with my consistent style, survival is the first thing at any time, isn''t it?"


    "Do you know the rules of CTOs, the distribution of cameras in this city, who can be friends and who are enemies?" The little boy frowned, "even if you commit a crime, you''re just a rookie in the crime field. It won''t be long before the police catch you."


    "I don''t think so. Believe me, it''s not easy to catch me." Zhang Heng opened the door.


    "What if I''m willing to offer you a job?"


    "Well?" Zhang Heng stopped.


    "And accommodation," the little boy added, "you don''t have ID, you can''t stay in a hotel, I can take you in, but you can only sleep on the sofa, and you have to listen to me. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Of course, I won''t ask too much. On the other hand, I will teach you how to survive in CTOs, how to avoid the camera, anti tracking And you''re responsible for feeding the little crocodile every day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really name your cat a little crocodile


    "You just need to tell me whether you agree or not." The little boy said with a straight face.


    "I also want to learn your communication technology." Zhang Hengdao.


    "If your performance can meet my requirements, I can consider it."


    "In that case, I can''t seem to find any reason to refuse." Zhang Heng closed the door, "can you ask why you suddenly changed your mind, willing to let me stay?""Advice one, mind your own business, don''t ask so many why." The little boy turned and walked into his bedroom. He took out a quilt and spread it on the sofa. "I only have two sets of quilts. This one is thinner, but you are in good health and should not die of freezing. I''ll go to make up for your daily necessities tomorrow. You can make do with it tonight."


    "Where is the pillow?"


    "Are you gaining an inch?"


    "I prefer to call it the basic needs of people."


    "There''s no more pillows. Do you want the little crocodile''s cat bedding?"


    Zhang Heng looked at Ying short, Ying short seems to have noticed something, staring at him, it looks like you want to try?!


    "I don''t think it would agree to this proposal."


    "You''re in trouble. I have some old clothes I don''t want. Let me cushion them for you." Said the little boy.


    "Thank you."


    After the little boy finished the sofa, he found a pair of slippers, a towel and a toothbrush for Zhang Heng. At the same time, he told him, "don''t use my toothbrush cup. Before I buy you a new cup, I will gargle directly at the tap. When I urinate, I must lift the toilet cover. The water heater is a very old model. Let it warm up before taking a bath. In winter, it will take less than 20 minutes After washing, otherwise the water will be cold, the hair will lose too much, and the floor drain will be blocked. Clean it up in time. The food in the refrigerator can be eaten, but you have to keep the account, deduct it from your salary, and we will share the water and electricity expenses equally. Is there any problem? "


    "Well, if I live here, would it be a problem to be seen by your boyfriend?"


    "I''m not in love."


    "But in 12 years, you should be 29 now."


    The little boy shook his body, turned off the light in the living room, "go to bed early, there are still a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found that the little crocodile jumped on his chest at some time, staring at him with integrity.


    The sunlight came through the gap of the curtain and fell on his face.


    Zhang Heng looked at his watch. It''s 07:29. He picked up Ying short and put her on the coffee table. Then he sat up from the sofa.


    Just then, the door of the bedroom just opened, and the little boy in pajamas came out from inside, squinting at someone, "wake up so early?"


    "You said there was a lot to do today."


    "There are a lot of things to do, but I have to wait until I finish." The little boy said, "if you can make coffee and toast before I finish washing, I won''t charge you for this breakfast."


    "It''s fair."


    Zhang Heng went into the kitchen and waited for the boy to come out of the bathroom. There was already a pot of coffee, four slices of bread, bacon and fried eggs on the table.


    "It''s fast." Said the little boy.


    "It''s rare that you decide not to keep accounts. I always have to do more."


    The little boy wolfed down the fried eggs and bread at a speed inconsistent with her figure, and then killed his cup of coffee in one breath. Then he said to Zhang Heng, "I''m going to work. You stay at home and don''t move. I''ll be back at about 4 p.m., and then we''ll go to buy daily necessities for you."


    "So you hired me just to make breakfast for you?"


    "Of course not. Your work won''t start until evening. Oh, and don''t cook dinner. I''ll bring you pizza."


    "Do I just sit and stare at the little crocodile in the daytime?"


    The little boy paused. "You can watch TV or read something. There are books in my bedroom If you want to learn my communication technology, start with the most basic theory. OK, I can''t say any more. I''m going to be late. "


    "Have a good trip. I''ll take care of the little crocodile."


    After breakfast, the little boy hurried downstairs and ran to the subway station a mile away. After a transfer, he took two bus stops. Finally, he arrived at the working pizza shop one minute ago, changed his work clothes in the staff changing room, took a deep breath, pushed the door open and walked into the ordering table.


    Today is not much different from the past, but the assistant who works with the little boy can obviously feel that the little boy is a little absent-minded today. He lost the menu several times by mistake, and the whole person also has a kind of restlessness.


    The little boy realized that he might have made a mistake. She shouldn''t have left the guy named Lu Yan at home alone. It''s less than a day since they knew each other. She doesn''t know each other''s origin or the purpose of their approaching her.


    When working, she can''t help thinking about what Zhang Heng is doing.


    She was a little careless this time. At least she should have brought the little crocodile with her. But pets are not allowed in the pizza shop. I really don''t know where to put the little crocodile.


    The little boy is almost waiting for the shift in the seconds, even when he has lunch, he looks serious, and some shop assistants who usually have a good relationship with her dare not get close to him.


    Finally, when it was time to get off work, the little boy didn''t take the bus or subway any more, so he took a taxi to his residence.


    She ran upstairs, took out the key as fast as she could and opened the door.


    The TV is playing the ball game, a Book of RRU design principles is on the coffee table, but the living room is empty. No, even the little crocodile who likes to lie on the sofa is missing.


    Seeing this scene, the little boy''s heart suddenly cooled.


    At this time, she heard the suspicious sound of rustling in the bathroom. The little boy quickly looked around, and finally grabbed the baseball bat in front of the TV and approached the bathroom lightly.


    Just as she was about to walk to the door, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened ahead of time. The little crocodile squeezed out from the crack of the door, and then came Zhang Heng''s voice, "ah, you''re back, earlier than you said before."


    "What are you doing in there?" The little boy frowned.


    "Change the light bulb. The light bulb in your bathroom doesn''t work. Don''t you know that you are not afraid of bumping into something when you get up to go to the bathroom at night?"


    "Mind your own business." Having said that, the little boy was relieved and put his baseball bat back.


    "How can I meddle? I will live here in the future." Zhang Heng changed the light bulb, turned on the tap and washed his hands.


    The little boy then thought of something, puzzled, "there is no spare light bulb at home, how do you change it?"


    "Take that off your bedside lamp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You have two lamps in your bedroom. It doesn''t matter if you remove one. Besides, it''s easier to replace the lamp of the desk lamp. Just buy a new one."


    "Well, advice two, don''t tamper with things at home while I''m away." Said the little boy.


    "If you insist," Zhang Heng wiped his hands and came out of the bathroom, "where''s the pizza."¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ I forgot. I left in a hurry. When I was working, I always thought about what kind of damage you would do. Tomorrow, I''ll bring you the best pizza in the shop. "


    "So Are you working in a pizza shop now? "


    "Yes."


    "With your technical ability, no matter which communication company can''t refuse your application."


    "I''m also on the black nest list. If I go to work in those big enterprises, I must use my mobile phone and computer. Black nest will always stare at me and monitor my every move, so I can only do odd jobs everywhere these years."


    "So it''s not easy for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve agreed that I''ll buy you daily necessities today, and I''ll buy you another set of clothes when I''m working..."


    "Can I have four more Legos?"


    "What?" The little boy suspected something was wrong with his ears.


    "Lego blocks can be deducted from my salary. How to say, it''s very important to me."


    The little boy looked at someone seriously and saw that he was not joking. Then he said, "OK, you need to list everything, and then you can buy it together."


    "If the best employer votes, I''ll vote for you."


    "I''m not your employer. I just happen to know what''s right for you." The little boy shook his head. "Come on, finish the shopping before sunset, and then you can start working."


    "Can you ask in advance what kind of work it is?"


    "I don''t know. I need to see the middleman to know what work he has there. Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to do those dangerous things, and you can''t do them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Zhang Heng followed the little boy to the nearby Carrefour, where he bought a quilt pillow, toothbrush cup, washing underwear, socks and razor. The little boy helped him choose a cologne. But Zhang Heng waved his hand to show that he didn''t need that kind of thing. But then he stopped by the knife rack and picked up a folding knife on it.


    Sandalwood handle, brass end and stainless steel blade have good toughness and hardness. What''s more, they are only 11cm long and suitable for carrying on the body. With Zhang Heng LV3''s Sabre skills, they can provide him with stronger melee ability.


    "What do you want?" Asked the little boy.


    "Is that ok?"


    The little boy looked at the 35 Euro label, "it''s a bit expensive."


    "I can change one, too."


    "Forget it, just this one. It''s deducted from your salary anyway."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After going out of the supermarket, the little boy took Zhang Heng to a second-hand clothing store and spent 10 euros to buy a black suit, shirt and shoes.


    Zhang Heng changed his clothes and came out of the fitting room.


    The little boy stepped back and looked up and down at someone.


    Zhang Heng raised eyebrows, "how about it?"


    "It''s half the size, but it looks good on the whole." As he said this, the little boy took down a pair of black eyepieces from the shelf next to him and handed them to Zhang Heng, "don''t take them, just put them in your pocket."


    After Zhang Heng did so, the little boy finally nodded, "this should be almost."


    The little boy didn''t say why it was almost like this, and Zhang Heng didn''t ask.


    They put what they had bought home, and then bought two hot dogs for dinner at a roadside stall, when night had already come.


    "Come on, it''s time for you to start."


    The little boy finished his last bite of hot dog, wiped his mouth and took Zhang Heng to the subway station.


    It''s time to get off work. There are a lot of people at the station. It took them some time to get on the bus.


    When the door closed slowly, the little boy opened his mouth again and said to Zhang Heng, "the guy we''re going to meet in a moment is fox. He''s the most famous middleman in the neighborhood."


    "Middleman?"


    "Yes, it''s a guy who helps to set up a bridge, set up a business and make a living by taking commissions. In short, if you have any worries, you can go to him. As long as you have money, he can help you complete them. Of course, he will help you find the right person instead of himself."


    "Like an intermediary?"


    "It''s very similar to the profit making way of the intermediary, but the biggest difference is that the intermediary only does legal things, while the fox has no taboo, normal entrustment, illegal, or in the gray area As long as he has money, he will take it. "


    "Ha, I thought there were no criminals after the city was connected to CTOs."


    "The crime rate has been greatly reduced, but the criminals have not disappeared. The people in black nest are very smart. If the criminals really disappear, then there will certainly be people who question the necessity of CTOs. The public is willing to sacrifice part of their privacy for security. But if they realize that they are already safe, their focus will shift to privacy security, so black nest must be safe We need to master a degree to prove that CTOs is working, but it will not really make crime disappear from the city. "


    "If there are no criminals, then there is no need for the police to exist."


    "Yes, that''s almost the logic," said the little boy. "But after the establishment of CTOs, it has really had a great impact on the dark world of the whole city. The old survival rules are no longer applicable. Natural selection, a group of old and stubborn people who can''t keep up with the times exit, and new people like foxes begin to emerge quickly."


    "What about 01?"


    "We are not criminals." The little boy said seriously, "although black nest has been so discrediting us, 01 has always been a non-profit organization since its establishment. Even the funds obtained by some technical means have been used to fight against CTOs, and have not fallen into the pockets of its members."


    "It''s awe inspiring." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you mocking us?"


    "I haven''t mocked you before, but you No matter when I meet you, you will always doubt my motive. Is this what we often call historical inertia? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, they came to the other end of the city, near the suburb. They could clearly feel that there were fewer cameras and fewer people on the street.


    When he was about to reach his destination, the little boy told him, "don''t talk when you see the fox. Just let me communicate with him."


    , "you has the final say."


    They went down to an underground garage. There was no car after the third floor, but the sound of the stereo came from the bottom floor.


    At the entrance, there are two cuntou men who are smoking. When they see them, they get up and make a sign of no entry.


    "We''re looking for foxes." Said the little boy.Cuntou man looked at each other and sat down again.


    "Their guards don''t look good either. They can come in by one name." Zhang Hengdao, two people walk into the garage on the fourth floor, which is different from the open upper floor. There are many people here, and they are full of luxury cars. There are many hot beauties in sight.


    "It''s just a small party held by a group of rich second generation people who think they are very social, to satisfy their sense of novelty and novelty. In addition, some of them have some soft [river crabs], and they don''t want to be targeted by the police."


    The little boy said casually, her eyes around, finally stopped in a certain direction, "found the fox."


    He is also the only two people in formal clothes in the whole party. Another one is Zhang Heng in a suit. However, unlike Zhang Heng, fox only wears half body formal clothes. Under the windbreaker is a pair of beach pants and two hairy thighs. Although the temperature is not high now, he doesn''t seem to feel cold, and it seems that he is in a good mood He was holding two French sweethearts in his arms, smiling back and forth.


    "I''m sorry, sweethearts. I''ve got a job coming. How about you get me a glass of champagne?"


    Two girls reluctantly left his arms, one of them after the little boy also protested to pick eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry about it, Sophie is very jealous, and Anas keeps a lovely cobra in her garage." The fox said, "long time no see. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I sent a semi prime encrypted email to tell you to come to me. I thought I heard you wrong. This is Your boyfriend? "


    "No, it''s just a tenant. He needs money to pay the rent now. That''s why I brought him to see you."


    "Nice to meet you." The fox reached out to shake hands with Zhang Heng, and then looked at the little boy, "so you haven''t found a boyfriend yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "People who talk more often die earlier in movies." The little boy said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "If you want to find a job, OK, tell me what you are good at first?" "Fox asked," look at the face of 01, I will do a good recommendation for you


    Before Zhang Heng spoke, the little boy said, "just give him the most ordinary job. We don''t want to get involved in trouble."


    "What does ordinary work mean?"


    "Try not to violate the law."


    "Wow, it''s amazing to hear that from people in 01," said the fox, touching his chin. "No wonder you dress up like the elite at credit Lyon."


    "I remember you had a lot of bodyguard work here, didn''t you?"


    "That was before. When the security companies were short of staff, they would borrow people from me. But now, their boss doesn''t like me very much."


    "Why?"


    "Well, it''s probably because I took the lead and helped to kill one of their important clients." Fox spread his hand, "what can I do? An excellent middleman should treat all employers equally. If I tell them who is going to kill their customers, my signboard will be broken. How can I get on in this business?"


    "Do you have any other similar work on your side?"


    "Well, let me see." The fox took out his laptop from the carriage, opened the mailbox and scratched a few lines There''s a bar looking for a spectator, but they need someone with strong muscles and fierce eyes. What''s your figure like? "


    "No way," the little boy vetoed directly, "bar trouble will sometimes alarm the police, he can''t contact the police."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. There''s no need to register to verify your identity."


    "That''s troublesome. Now it''s hard to find a legal job without registration. After all, I''m a middleman, not a headhunter. I don''t have so many legal jobs for you to choose."


    The little boy was silent for a moment. "What about the black work?"


    The fox snapped his fingers. "There''s a black job tonight." he turned to look at Zhang Heng. "Can you drive?"


    "No problem."


    "That''s easy. A client asked me to find a driver and personal bodyguard for him, and accompany him to a transaction. After the transaction, there will be a reward of 300 euros."


    "Deal, what deal?"


    "I''m sorry, you know the rules of our business. I don''t ask about customers'' privacy, and I don''t recommend you to do so. The less you know, the less dangerous it is. However, according to my previous experience, the risk of this matter is not very big. Maybe your friends just need to drive the car, but you can make the money by standing there for a while, oh, By the way, if everything goes well and the customers are satisfied, they will add more money on this basis. How about that? It''s very simple. "


    "You can make 300 euros just by driving. There''s no danger." The little boy looked at the fox and sneered, "do I look like a fool?"


    The fox sighed, "it''s just a rhetorical device. If it''s really so easy, I''ll go myself. But I can swear, it''s really a good job for me here. In fact, before you find me, several people have asked me about this job, and the employer is in a hurry. I have to make a decision in half an hour, but I can give it to you Twenty minutes to discuss, and then tell me the answer. If you decide to do it, I''ll find other jobs for others. "


    Then he waved to the two girls who had gone to get the champagne.


    Zhang Heng and the little boy went to the other side.


    "I suggest giving up. The more vague the job is, the more accidents will happen." "You don''t have to start working tonight," said the little boy


    "But you heard what he said. I don''t have any identification. It''s impossible to find a place to do odd jobs like you. I have to avoid the police. I have to find a way to support myself. After all, I owe you a lot of money." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I''m not worried. What are you worried about?" The little boy frowned, "we can think of another way, semi prime number should also know other middlemen."


    "It''s very clear in your heart that even if you change the middleman, it won''t change much, will it?" Zhang Heng put his hand on the little boy''s shoulder and looked into the latter''s eyes, "Hey, I''ve experienced too many crazy things that ordinary people can''t imagine. I''m good at a lot of things, but what I''m good at most is dealing with crisis. I''ve been doing well in protecting myself, so trust me, I can deal with it."


    The little boy was silent.


    Zhang Heng is waiting for her answer. During this period, a rich second-generation guy is probably tired of the models and female students around him. He thinks that the little boy looks very special. If he wants to change his taste, he comes to chat up with him. As a result, his face changes greatly when he is directly scolded by the latter.


    "Well, you win." The little boy sighed, "but remember to leave as soon as things go wrong. I''ll find you another job."In less than five minutes, they returned to the fox.


    "How are you thinking?"


    "I took the job." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Very good. Er, I''ll find out where the key is..."


    "But we have an additional condition." Suddenly the little boy said.


    "Huh?"


    "I''m going with you, too."


    "Sorry, what did you say?" Fox raised his head, a face muddled force, but he soon found that Zhang Heng''s face also flashed a look of surprise.


    "Either take me with you, or we won''t do this job." The tone of the little boy was not negotiable.


    "Well It''s against the rules, "the fox scratched his head." the employer said he wanted only one person. "


    "Then tell him what I want and let him choose," said the little boy. "You can always do that."


    The fox felt the pain of the egg. "We really need Make a simple thing so complicated? "


    "It depends on your ability. Convince him that if he is really in such a hurry, he should consider my suggestion."


    "Ha ~" the fox opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. In the end, he just sighed, "I''ll try and tell him that no one is willing to take the job except you. This is the best I can do."


    "Thank you."


    Another quarter of an hour later, the fox closed the computer and said, "yes, you two can do the work together, but the reward is still one person''s reward. I really don''t understand why there are still idiots in the world willing to provide double services for free. Are you really not that kind of relationship?"


    "As a woman, I remind you that the vinegar bottle named Sophie around you is not really jealous for you. I just know that you like the feeling that she is jealous for you All men who treat women as idiots are real idiots. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Can you really tell whether a woman is really jealous or not?"


    Zhang Heng took the car key that Fox gave him and went to the second floor of the parking lot. He found a black Volkswagen business car that looked old. He opened the door, got into the driver''s seat, adjusted the seat and rear-view mirror, and then asked the little boy in the back row.


    "No, why should I study such boring things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "He just said it to make him feel uncomfortable. Anyway, this kind of thing can''t be verified." The little boy said, after a pause, she said, "Hey, do you really know how to drive?"


    "It''s strange to explain the same question twice." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s better to give up now than to make a fat face and show up at last."


    "Yes, I''ll try not to show it."


    Zhang Heng started the car. Forty five minutes later, Volkswagen drove under a bridge. A figure under the lamp was pacing anxiously beside the pier.


    Zhang Heng stopped the car and was slightly surprised. Because he was working in black, he thought his employer should also be a person in the black world. However, the guy in front of him was very ordinary in appearance. He was 40 or 50 years old. He was a little bloated and his hair was greasy, but his beard was clean. He wore a rustic assault suit and looked a little timid.


    "Is it the car to the laundry?" The man didn''t come forward immediately, but was on guard.


    "Sorry, the laundry is closed." Zhang Hengdao.


    These two words are the agreed joint code. The man felt relieved, opened the door and climbed into the co driver''s seat. "Thank God, you''re here at last. I''m worried to death."


    Holding a carton in his arms, he could see that he attached great importance to the carton and held it tightly with his arms, just like holding the most precious thing in the world. Even when he got in the car, he didn''t let go.


    "Where to?"


    The man gave an address, the location is very remote, there is a considerable distance from here, Zhang Heng is not familiar with the city, so the address has no feeling, but the little boy immediately frowned.


    "What are you doing in the Albania?"


    "This..." The man wiped the sweat on his forehead with his arm. He didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the problem?" Zhang Heng asked,


    "those guys are all heartless criminals. They have a lot of connections with the business of the red light district in the city. They like to smuggle girls from their own country to come here in the name of working abroad. Then they turn around and detain them and force them to provide paid services to men. In addition, they will also attack some single female tourists From the members, the handsome people are selected to chat up at the airport station. After finding out the details of the target, they decide whether to start or not. In addition, they are also involved in some other criminal activities. Basically, they are found in all areas where they can make money. "


    "I I have some business contacts with them. " The man stammered.


    "It''s not a rational thing to choose those Albanians as business partners," the little boy said to Zhang Heng after a pause. "The risk is too high. I suggest terminating this job."


    "No, no, I have to go there tonight." Man smell speech immediately flustered up, "I and their person in charge of contact, he is a very kind person, there will be no danger."


    "In that case, we can leave the car to you and go by yourself." Said the little boy.


    The man was speechless when he heard the words, and the sweat on his forehead became more and more. He said with a pleading look, "I, I dare not I''ve heard a lot about them. If I''m not desperate, I''ll never have anything to do with them. Please don''t leave me. I can give you more money. "


    "It''s not about money." Said the little boy.


    "I can add another three hundred, no, five hundred A thousand, "the man gritted his teeth," if the deal goes well, two thousand will do. "


    "Are you so rich? I really don''t see it. " The little boy raised his eyebrows.


    "If I really have money, how can I get involved with that group?" The man laughs miserably.


    "What do you do?" Zhang Heng said suddenly.


    The man hesitated. He obviously didn''t want to reveal his identity information. However, he was more afraid that Zhang Heng and the little boy would really let go and let him face those evil spirits by himself. So he finally told the truth, "I''m a chemistry teacher."


    "Chemistry teacher?" The little boy looked at the man carefully again and found that his temperament was closer to the teacher. "So, why does a chemistry teacher not teach in school and mix with the guys in the dark world?"


    "Like you, it''s not for money." The man sighed, "I had a happy family But seven years ago, my daughter was diagnosed with a rare disease, which could not be cured at the present medical level. She had to use drugs and equipment to support her life. Every month was a lot of money. Our savings were quickly spent, and our house and car were sold. A year ago, my wife and son were overwhelmed and divorced from me."My school has raised money for me twice, but compared with the huge medical expenses, that money is just a drop in the bucket. I have borrowed all my relatives, friends and banks. Even usury is not willing to lend money to me now I, I really can''t help it. If I can''t raise money this month, the hospital will terminate my daughter''s treatment. I have no choice but to take risks. Please, help me. I really need the money to save my life. We can get 37% of the income after the success. "


    "Wait, you''re not..." The little boy''s eyes fell on the carton in the chemistry teacher''s hand. He seemed to think of something, and his face changed slightly. "You are too brave, don''t you know what the consequences of being caught are?"


    "A man like me who has lost to nothing can survive one more day, and his daughter can live one more day. How can I worry about tomorrow?" The chemistry teacher held the carton tightly, his teeth trembling, "but don''t worry, I know the rules. Just assume that this conversation has never happened, no You haven''t seen the things in the box. If there''s an accident, it''s none of your business


    "No way," the little boy shook his head. "Even if you are willing to take risks, but ordinary people like you have 10000 ways to swallow you alive against those real villains. When it''s time to let go, let go. You''ve tried your best. Teacher, this is life. Your daughter knows it and won''t blame you."


    "No, no It''s not the end, it''s not the end. " The chemistry teacher opened his eyes and gasped from his nostrils. The blue veins on his neck were protruding. He swept away his previous submissive appearance. Only in this matter, he was very stubborn, stubborn like a donkey. "Please, the fox said that you are all capable people. There must be a way to help me complete this transaction, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "I''m sorry, we can''t help you either. I don''t know what fox told you, but we''re not the kind of people you think we are," said the little boy. "We''re different from the Albanians..."


    "I can help you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Really?" The chemistry teacher was pleasantly surprised when he heard the little boy''s words. He was already desperate, but then he had a sense of survival.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Those guys who trade with him are real criminals. They have guns in their hands. We are not rivals." "You''re not helping him, you''re hurting him," the little boy reminded


    "The situation is not so bad," Zhang Heng said, holding the steering wheel. "The teacher beside me has what they want. Of course, it''s better than spending money to buy it. If you don''t have to pay any price to grab it directly, and if you can take this opportunity to buckle down the hens who can lay eggs, you will win a great victory."


    "No, no, I have an appointment with the person in charge." The chemistry teacher''s face changed greatly.


    "Believe me, no one in the world knows the way robbers think better than I do." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s not just proof of what I said before. We''ve been trapped in this way." The little boy frowned.


    "Theoretically, it is, but..."


    "But?"


    "But it''s not that we can''t talk about it. Robbers also have the logic of robber behavior. They don''t just work hard. The focus of negotiation is to make them believe that the price of recklessness is less than the income they can get."


    "Please teach me how to do it." The chemistry teacher pleaded, "I''ll give you half of the money I make this time."


    "It''s too late. It''s hard to change a person''s temperament in just one or two hours. If you believe me, don''t say anything when you see the Lord. Let me speak." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No problem." The chemistry teacher nodded like a chicken.


    Zhang Heng then said to the little boy, "this time it will be more dangerous than expected. I''ll find a place near the subway station to put you down. You go back first."


    "No, I said I would go with you. Although 01 has no contact with the group of Albanians, they should also have heard our name. If the talks break down, they are going to take any radical measures. If I am here, they should also weigh the consequences of 01." The little boy chopped off the railway.


    "All right, but we have to make three rules. You stay in the car while I''m negotiating with the Albanians."


    "Well." The little boy knew that he was really not good at dealing with this situation, nodded and agreed.


    "Can I stay in the car, too?" Chemistry teacher is full of expectation.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t. You are the focus of this transaction. You have to get out of the car and try to control yourself. Don''t shiver and be afraid. If someone looks at you, don''t dodge and act tough, the more you show that you are not afraid of them, the more we can take the initiative in the negotiation."


    "Tough? How to be tough. " The chemistry teacher asked nervously.


    "Well, just think that you are still standing on the platform and that those guys opposite you are your students." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I I''m not sure I can do it. " Chemistry teacher wipes sweat.


    "Try it." Zhang Heng way, "also need not too nervous, anyway still have me."


    Zhang Heng drove the public to a place half a kilometer away from the trading place. He could feel that this area was obviously different from other places. There were more women in the street, with different customs. Although the temperature was not high, many of them were wearing cool clothes, or just a coat.


    France''s attitude towards red light district is contradictory. It is different from Holland and Germany, which just legalize it completely, and it is also different from Britain, which is semi legalized. It is illegal in law, but the government regards it as a Schrodinger''s legal state of collecting taxes for free employment.


    With the development of society, this ancient industry is becoming more and more networked. Customers can choose people directly online, but some traditional features are still preserved in the areas controlled by Eastern Europeans.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhengheng stop the car, the chemistry teacher couldn''t help getting nervous again.


    "Give me five minutes." Zhang Heng took out the new building blocks in the dull eyes of the little boy and the chemistry teacher.


    "Ha?" The little boy looks like you''re teasing me.


    The chemistry teacher on the other side was more worried, hesitated and reminded, "now It''s not the time to do such a thing. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early for the appointment." Zhang Heng said while spelling out an Italian Beretta 92F pistol, but also threw a few parts to the next chemistry teacher, "you also try it, can ease the tension in the heart."


    "I''ll forget it." The chemistry teacher immediately returned the building blocks.


    "Well, you don''t want to use this toy to negotiate with the Albanians, do you?" Asked the little boy."Just in case." Zhang Hengdao, insert [infinite building block] into the last position, and then insert the fresh 92F into his waist. His action is very fast and coherent. Neither the little boy nor the chemistry teacher can see the moment when the LEGO toy gun turns into a real gun.


    "It''s not a game. Do you think all the people in Albania are idiots?" The little boy said solemnly, "you will kill yourself."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you one thing. Besides coming from the parallel universe, I''m still a magician." Zhang Heng made the final preparations, waved to the girl coming out of the window, indicating that he didn''t need any service, and then restarted the car.


    "I, I feel a little out of breath!" I haven''t seen Zhengzhu chemistry teacher. I''m nervous and shaking. It''s not a good sign. Although I''ve made up my mind, I can''t control my body when I think about what I''m going to face. I''ve lived a down-to-earth life for half my life and haven''t even received a speeding ticket.


    "You should listen to her advice. Not everyone is suitable to be a criminal. In fact, I''ve met a lot of powerful people in this industry, and their fate is not very good. In addition, there are CTOs in the city now. If you think about it clearly, you can''t look back after taking this step. Even if you want to stop, someone will use your past to coerce you to do it. In short, You are on a dead end Zhang Hengdao.


    "Thank you I may not be ready yet, but I do think it through The chemistry teacher said, "this is the only way to save my daughter. Let''s start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    The agreed trading place is at a slaughterhouse.


    There was an unpleasant smell in the air.


    Zhang Heng stops the black crowd. Not far from them, four men are playing the game of finger cutting around a small table.


    The simple rule of this gambling game is that players should put one of their palms on the table, hold a knife in the other hand, with the tip of the knife down, and quickly poke the gap between the fingers. Whoever moves the fastest is the winner.


    The whole process is very sand sculpture, but participation in the game is often regarded as a symbol of courage and courage.


    Four people are playing as if they didn''t notice anyone coming.


    "From There are still 20 minutes to go before the appointed time. What shall we do? Shall we wait in the car, or shall I go down and tell them? "


    "Not so much trouble." Zhang Heng light way, directly turned on the headlight.


    The four people in the strong light could no longer play the game. They stood up from the chair, grabbing their weapons and swearing.


    The chemistry teacher opened his mouth wide. "Well, isn''t that impolite?"


    "Have you ever seen when robbers and villains are polite?" Zhang Heng said, "these four people sitting here to make it clear is to give us a bad impression. They know you are ordinary people. I bet they won''t get up if you don''t get out of the car. If you go to them, they will only take it as if they didn''t hear it. This is the way they do things. This way makes you nervous. The more you fear, the better the next negotiation will be for them."


    The little boy then said, "is this trading place what they asked for? The nearest camera is 1000 meters away. With the current visibility, that camera can''t take a clear picture at all. In other words, they have absolute initiative here."


    The chemistry teacher was very embarrassed. "We originally agreed to trade at the place where you picked me up under the bridge, but later their person in charge answered the phone and said that their boss asked to trade on their territory, otherwise it would fail. I also know that this is not good, but the person in charge of this transaction promised me that it would be very safe..."


    "It''s just an old-fashioned way to sing a red face and a white face." Zhang Heng said, "but it''s not a bad thing to have no camera. You can get out of the car when you see my gesture."


    "Well?" The chemistry teacher didn''t understand what was going on. Zhang Heng had already pushed the door open and walked down.


    "Are you the driver? Are you looking for death when the light is on so bright?" The man with tattoos on the front, even a face, said viciously, "do you know whose territory this is?"


    "More than two hundred years have passed, you guys still have no progress, you can only rely on a large number of people and poor makeup to pretend to be tough. It''s really disappointing," Zhang Heng said calmly. "In this case, today I''ll show you what is the real evil."


    "What the hell are you talking about?! I''m tired of living. " All over the body tattoo full of ghost Charms guy said while holding out his hand to Zhang Heng''s collar.


    "What to do?" The chemistry teacher in the car was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. "Why did we suddenly start? There must be some misunderstanding. They may not know what we are here for. I''d better go down and negotiate with them."


    The little boy put his hand on the chemistry teacher''s shoulder and said, "you heard what the guy said before he got out of the car. Let him handle this. Just wait for the signal in the car."


    Having said that, the little boy''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of worry.


    The next moment, however, she saw the tattooed man kneeling on the ground with his neck covered. His face turned red, just like a fish out of the water, trying to open his mouth, but he couldn''t breathe any air.


    The remaining three looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Zhang Heng shook his hand, "together?"


    This time, Zhang Heng not only had to deal with the four guys in front of him, but also tried his best to hurt them and make them feel scared.


    Just now, his fist hit the tattoo man''s trachea directly, which made him experience the pleasure of suffocation. Now, the tragedy of the tattoo man has obviously affected his three companions. However, these Albanians attach great importance to the quality of fearlessness. Cowards can''t survive in this cruel and dark environment.


    So three people just a little Leng Leng, immediately rushed over, one of them waving the hook of hanging pork hit Zhang Heng''s head, but did not touch the target, his wrist was not know where to come out of the knife stabbed a pair of wear.


    Zhang Heng pulled out the new knife and brought out a bunch of blood. He said to the unlucky ghost, "you can find a hospital to deal with it in 20 minutes. You can choose it yourself without leaving a disability."


    However, the young man with wrist injury, instead of flinching, was stimulated to all blood, released his bleeding wrist, roared and rushed up again.


    "Courage is commendable, but it''s a fool. After you are disabled, do you think you can really stay here?" As Zhang Heng said, he smashed a guy''s nose from behind with his elbow. "This line has no virtue of respecting the old and loving the young and being courteous to the disabled."The last one, Zhang Heng chose to break his opponent''s leg and put him on the ground to howl. At this time, the brave guy rushed up again. Zhang Heng stood in the same place and didn''t move until his opponent had rushed in front of him. Zhang Heng leaned over and easily let the attack without any threat, and then pushed the guy''s belly with his knee.


    This time, the world finally quieted down again.


    Zhang Heng put away the folding knife in his hand, went to the first tattooed man, grabbed his hair, dragged him three meters away on the ground, came to the small table where the four people were playing games, put the latter''s head on the table, and grabbed the knife on the table with the other hand.


    "Which eye do you prefer, the left or the right?"


    The latter can no longer maintain the previous image of tough guy, tears and snot gushed out together, leaving only the most primitive and instinctive fear of human in mind.


    Until the next sound.


    "Enough."


    An old man in a leather apron, dressed like a butcher, but with a carefully trimmed beard and hair came out of the slaughterhouse. He took a handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped the blood on his hands. "Sorry, forgive me for my bad memory. This friend, have we met before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "No, I''ve just come to this city. I don''t think we''ve met before." Zhang Hengdao, even though the person with weight on the opposite side has already appeared, his palm is still pressed on the tattooed man''s head, not loosening.


    "That''s interesting. Since we haven''t met each other and we haven''t had a holiday before, why do you do such a terrible thing, my friend?" The old man looked around and saw his rickety hands on the ground. He handed the handkerchief to the people behind him and took off his leather apron


    "I''m just a nobody. My name doesn''t matter. I work with money. But you should know my employer. He has an appointment to trade here tonight. My job is to make sure the trade goes on normally." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, Mr. Jonathan, I like him. Is he in the car behind you? If he could get down earlier, I don''t think such a sad tragedy would happen."


    "My employer would like to see your sincerity when I get off the bus."


    "Don''t use my good temper as a reason to advance an inch, son. That''s not the way to trade." The old man shook his head. "We haven''t even seen the shadow of the goods. We have to take out the money first. There''s no such reason to go anywhere."


    "Mr. Jonathan does business with others, and usually the opposite side will not welcome him with these goods," Zhang Heng patted the tattooed man on the cheek with the back of a knife, which made the scene tense. People behind the old man put their hands into their arms one after another, but they were later stopped by their boss.


    "Interesting. I haven''t seen anyone as interesting as you for a long time."


    "It''s something I''ve come across all the time." Because the tip of the knife has been swinging in front of the tattooed man''s face, the latter was so unbearable that he was scared to urinate directly.


    His pustule performance also made the old man frown slightly. He didn''t talk nonsense any more. He turned to the humanity behind him and said, "take out the money."


    Zhang Heng finally released his palm and put the knife back on the table.


    A look of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes. Before Zhang Heng killed four people in one breath, he was not surprised. But now Zhang Heng stepped back, which made him feel that he could not see through the young man in front of him.


    He coughed and said, "well, when are you going to be shameful?"


    Smell speech several people on the ground are forced to endure the pain to stand up again, low head limping to the slaughterhouse.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Heng said, pointing to the guy who had been stabbed through his wrist before, "he has to go to the hospital."


    "This little injury is nothing to me. I won''t make a fuss like a woman. Just bandage it up a little." The latter said that the young face was full of the pride of the fighter.


    His tough manifesto for men has also won the approval of many of his peers.


    "I hope you won''t regret what you said tonight when you are disabled and can''t hold your fork firmly." Zhang Heng light way, he has never been a meddler, advised twice will never persuade the third time, everyone needs to be responsible for their own choice, whether it is a chemistry teacher, or in front of this effort to prove that he is a man.


    At this time, the old man''s men finally took out a kraft paper bag.


    Zhang Heng made a gesture to signal the chemistry teacher in the car to come out. The latter took two deep breaths and pushed the door open.


    When he got out of the car, he tripped over the door sill, but he soon stabilized himself and came quickly with the carton in his arms.


    "Jonathan, I don''t think you would have been so alert because of the trust between us. You hired this friend specially. Don''t you believe my promise to you?"


    Chemistry teacher took the kraft paper bag, the expression on his face was a little embarrassed, opened his mouth, wanted to explain something, but remembered Zhang Heng''s advice to him and closed his mouth again.


    "Count it." Zhang Hengdao.


    The chemistry teacher nodded, quickly counted the cash in the kraft paper bag, and then wiped the sweat channel, "no problem."


    "Like I said," the old man raised his eyebrows, "can we inspect the goods next?"


    The chemistry teacher finally handed in the cardboard box like the lifeblood in her arms.


    The old man was not idle when he inspected the goods. He looked at Zhang Heng with interest, but he didn''t speak again.


    Until his men came back and said something in his ear.


    Chemistry teacher suddenly nervous up, "I do things I have checked, the quality is very good, absolutely beyond the standard you set."


    "Take it easy, take it easy. There''s nothing wrong with those goods. I''m very satisfied." Said the old man.


    His words also let the chemistry teacher breathe a sigh of relief, but then the old man''s words changed, "then it''s time to talk about the compensation."


    "Compensation, what compensation?" Chemistry teacher''s heart is tight again.


    "Your people hurt my people. You don''t want to leave like this." The old man laughed, "I''m a reasonable person, but the people above me are not as talkative as I am. You know, we are a complicated Big family, so when you do things, you have to consider all aspects. "The chemistry teacher smelled that he was at a loss and stood in the same place with a paper bag. At a certain moment, he even complained that Zhang Heng had done too much before, otherwise they would have been able to return to the car safely.


    Zhang Heng is completely unmoved, he is very clear that if he did not lay heavy hands before, the opposite people will certainly not treat them as politely as now, he asked the old man in front of him, "what do you want?"


    But what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that the target of the guy opposite was not the chemistry teacher beside him, but him. The old man said, "as compensation, how about working under my hands for a month."


    "It''s impossible." Zhang Heng refused without hesitation, "I''m not interested in getting into trouble."


    "But you''re in trouble now."


    "Who can cause me trouble, can you?" As soon as Zhang Heng''s voice fell, several men behind the old man suddenly took out their guns from their pockets. However, they did not expect that there was another person who moved faster than them.


    Just before they aimed at Zhang Heng, a Beretta 92F had pointed at the old man.


    The unexpected situation brought the chemistry teacher''s heart up to his throat. He didn''t expect that everyone was still negotiating with Heqi one second before, and suddenly turned over the next.


    "It''s useless, like I said We are a big family, "the old man said slowly, even though he was pointed at his head." big family means that everyone can sacrifice. If you kill me, someone will take my place soon. Not only you will die, but also your companions in the car. Some of our stores are short of hands recently. I believe she can help me We need to solve some problems in this area. "


    "Well, I killed him." Zhang Heng turned the muzzle of the gun to the stunned chemistry teacher. "I killed the hen who would lay golden eggs for your family. I don''t know what your other family would think."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Thank you, thank you, this time thanks to you," the chemistry teacher kept thanking him under the bridge. At the same time, according to the agreement, he handed Zhang Heng a bunch of money from the kraft paper bag, full of expectation and said, "can I find you next time?"


    Zhang Heng looks at the little boy in the back row.


    The latter thought for a while and gave a string of phone numbers, "call first, no matter if someone answers, hang up immediately, and call again half an hour later. Don''t say superfluous words in it, don''t reveal your identity. The meeting place is still here, so just say the time directly."


    "Okay, okay." The chemistry teacher put the kraft paper bag into the innermost part of the coat.


    "I wish you a long way." Zhang Hengdao, start the car.


    The figure of the chemistry teacher kept disappearing in the rearview mirror until it was completely in the dark.


    "I''m lucky to make 4000 euros a night." Zhang Hengdao, from the pile of money to draw 10 pieces of 200 face value to the little boy.


    The latter frowned, "you don''t owe me so much."


    "It''s not the money I owe you, it''s the share of this job."


    "I don''t want it. It''s your credit. I didn''t even get off the car." Said the little boy.


    "The knowledge you showed me along the way about how to use modern information systems for tracking is worth so much money."


    "But I''m a little sorry now."


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t look like a good person, why don''t you have any fear when you are so skilled in dealing with that group of Albanians? How did you bring down four people by yourself? Where does that gun come from? How do you know if you threaten them with Jonathan, they''ll let us go. Have you done something like that before? Is your identification really lost, or is it because you are wanted? "


    "It seems that you have a lot of questions about me. If I can''t give you a satisfactory explanation, what will you do? Call the police, or just drive me away. "


    "The little boy snorted," I''ll drive you away so that you can go to those Albanians and become a real criminal. Don''t even think about it. I''ll be watching you all the time. "


    "Yes." Zhang Heng took out 1000 yuan from the 2000 euro, "rent and arrears this month."


    The little boy finally took the money this time, and he added, "there''s also food. I''ll settle with you at the end of the month."


    "All right."


    Zhang Heng went to the parking lot to return the car, and then took the bus with the little boy back to his residence. As a result, it rained on the way, and the two people without umbrellas were drenched with water. It was almost 12 o''clock when they got home.


    They went to take a bath and changed their clean clothes, but they didn''t feel sleepy. The little boy simply burned a pot of black tea and asked Zhang Heng, "would you like a cup?"


    "How much is it?"


    "Do I look like such a mean person?"


    "I don''t know, are you?"


    The little boy rolled his eyes and put the black tea into Zhang Heng''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t been with you long enough to get to know you."


    When the tea in the cup is slightly cool, Zhang Heng takes a sip of it. The taste is very common, but the bitterness is not obvious. It should be the general merchandise bought casually in the supermarket.


    The little boy poured himself a cup. Then he took a cushion and put it under the window. He took off his slippers and sat down cross legged. He held the little crocodile in one hand and picked up the tea cup in the other. He took a sip of steaming black tea and sighed with satisfaction.


    The raindrops beat on the glass, making a pleasant click, winding into small water lines. For a long time, they did not speak, but drank the black tea in their hands.


    Until Zhang Heng broke the silence, "you persuade Jonathan to give up and accept the reality, why don''t you accept the reality yourself?"


    "Well?"


    "As you said, you are fighting a war that you can''t win. In that case, why do you want to fight again?"


    "Why should I answer your question?" The little boy squinted, then moved his buttocks, changed his sitting posture, and without considering the image of his legs, stretched two times.


    "Idle is idle anyway."


    "Ha, don''t try to talk from me. 01 has training in this field. I got a +, why don''t you tell me first, why did you spy for black nest?"


    "Because They look more like winners? "


    "Yes, if you only work for winners, you can never lose. That''s the logic of smart people," the little boy sneered. "But do you know what''s wrong with smart people? They are too smart sometimes Forget about me. Let''s talk about you. You can try to make up the story of your parallel universe. I almost forget what the world looked like 12 years ago. Come on, let''s see how many memories you can evoke. "


    "Well, actually, it''s not too different. You know, people are still concerned about their own affairs. Compared with those big political, economic and messy news, people always care more about their wallets. They will speak for the weak and shout for justice on the Internet, but that''s all On the contrary, it''s you. After 12 years, you will change a lot. ""Really, where have I changed?"


    "At that time, you really looked like a tomboy like your ID, and the whole person was like a taut bow, always trying to prove something. I can''t imagine what you look like in normal life."


    "Hum." The little boy took another sip of black tea.


    "But I''m glad your heart hasn''t changed much. You could not have done that. You hide kindness and justice under that cold appearance."


    "Do you know that even if you say that, I won''t charge you less rent?" The little boy said with a straight face.


    "You bought me black tea, and I have to do something."


    "Well, I''m not qualified. Your lies are full of holes. I can''t bear to see you perform any more." After a pause, the little boy put the empty cup on the windowsill and picked up the little crocodile on his knee.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you When you were a child, you always had many ideals. When you were a teenager, you would feel that you were the master of the world. When you saw the wrong things, you would want to change it, rearrange all the wrong blocks, and clean up the dust on the desktop. At that time, you really wanted to make the world better, but when you were older, you would find that the world was not like this Yes, people don''t care about right and wrong.


    "In the world of adults, only interests are concerned. You see injustice and those wrong things that need to be corrected. However, everyone keeps silent and no one resists. Everyone tells himself that the world is like this. I should abide by the rules and endure those injustices, because the price of changing it is too high. I can''t do it alone, my voice says The sound is too small So the world sometimes looks like a magic black comedy.


    "I mean, I understand the rules of the world. I understand that everything is about interests. But it doesn''t mean that right and wrong don''t exist outside interests. Right is right and wrong is wrong. It''s not a dialectical relationship on the philosophical level. I think black nest is wrong. They may be the final winners. OK, I admit that A little, but unfortunately, victory does not mean justice, and now that I know they have done wrong, I will continue to fight, 01 will continue to fight, even if no one is willing to stand by our side The little boy said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    To be fair, this parallel copy of life for Zhang Heng is relatively easy, perhaps second only to the LEGO.


    During the day, the little boy would go to the pizza shop to work. He would study theories by himself while sucking cats in the place where he lived. He would take notes when he didn''t understand and ask her when he came back.


    In the evening, it''s his working time. The chemistry teacher''s deal with the group of Albanians is about once a half month. In addition, Zhang Heng will find some other work from the fox.


    With his work completed perfectly again and again, although Zhang Heng still kept a low profile, he did become more and more famous in the black world. During this period, he also participated in an underground drag racing and won himself a sports car.


    The object was the rich second generation who had chatted with the little boy before.


    Maybe that guy was too smooth when chasing girls before and didn''t get sprayed, so after being scolded by the little boy, he didn''t give up but kept thinking about it all the time. Until a month and a half later, he met two people again and asked Zhang Heng to race with him with his sports car and Zhang Heng leaving the little boy as a bet.


    This is a very romantic and masculine gesture. Except that his sports car was gone after the contest, this courtship is almost perfect.


    In the end, the rich second generation didn''t understand how he lost. His sports car had excellent performance. He was also a celebrity in the underground racing circle. Even if he wasn''t the best in the circle, he was definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Zhang Heng only drove a Talbot sponsored by Fox, which belongs to the commuter car that can be seen everywhere on the street. He shouldn''t be the loser.


    If you really run on the road outside, Zhang Heng is not sure that he will be able to win the rich second generation because of the big gap in car performance. However, for fear of being photographed by the camera, these racing gangs can only race in the parking lot now. Such a track is tailor-made for drifting.


    The inferior driving skills of the rich second generation can''t be made up by the horsepower of the engine, so he not only lost, but also lost thoroughly. It''s not too much to say that he was completely defeated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Zhang Heng becoming more and more familiar with the monitoring route and communication tracking in the city, the little boy no longer wastes his rest time to work with Zhang Heng. After these actions, she can see clearly.


    Even if Zhang Heng and a group of ferocious criminals are locked in a cage, the last person who survives must be Zhang Heng. Therefore, instead of worrying about someone''s safety, it''s better to pray for the person standing opposite him.


    It''s strange to say, because without any identification, the little boy doesn''t know how old someone is, but at least from the appearance, Zhang Heng should be younger than her age. However, when this guy stands with those gang leaders, it''s hard to tell who is the boss from the momentum.


    With his growing popularity, Zhang Heng was even invited to act as a notary to mediate the conflict between several forces.


    But on the other hand, about three months later, the chemistry teacher did not dial the number left by the little boy.


    The little boy worried about whether something had happened to the former, so he inquired about his daughter''s hospital address. The result showed that the cost of treatment had been paid two months later, and the chemistry teacher had just visited her in the ward yesterday.


    The little boy asked Zhang Heng, who was playing with building blocks on the sofa, "what do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Why didn''t he contact you again and ask you to be a bodyguard?"


    "Oh, well, after so many transactions, he probably feels that he has established a stable cooperative relationship with the group of Albanians, and my fees are quite expensive, so..."


    "So he kicked you off?"


    "That''s about it, but it doesn''t matter. I have other jobs to make money." Zhang Hengdao inserted the last building block into the Empire State building. Then he took off his blindfold and confirmed his eye time to see how much his Lego assembly technology had improved.


    "What happens after that?"


    "He will probably be detained by those Albanians within a month, but there is no personal danger. They will control him and create wealth for them day and night. However, in order to make him work at ease, his daughter should have nothing to do. Those Albanese will continue to pay for his medical expenses. If he is smart enough, he should be nuclear The secret of heart making is firmly in your own hands. "


    "What if he''s not smart?"


    "Only hens that can lay eggs are valuable hens," Zhang Heng said faintly. "I warned him that the reason why those Albanians did not dare to move him was because I was there, but it''s a pity that he didn''t seem to be able to listen to it. It''s estimated that he still thought that I said this in my heart just to continue to make money easily from him, especially in the process of getting along with those Albanians After getting acquainted with each other, he probably felt that they had regarded him as a friend, but unfortunately, there was no friend in that group''s dictionary. "


    "Is it possible for you to reduce the charges? Continue to work with him. " The little boy frowned.


    "You probably don''t know my current charging standard," Zhang Heng said. "For him, I''m already a friendship price.""I don''t know why I feel that you are a little short of beating now." The little boy took out two oranges from the refrigerator and threw one to someone.


    Zhang Heng catches the orange, "everyone is responsible for his own choice, especially the people living in the dark world. I am not his nanny, and I can''t protect him for a lifetime. Originally, my job was just to send him a deal, and providing advice was an extra service."


    "Well, ordinary people can''t learn so fast."


    "No, I know one Woman, she learned very fast, even a little faster than I expected


    Zhang Heng said here, pause, think of that some empty handed on the island, but finally became Nassau''s largest trade leader of the black market businesswoman.


    He played a guiding role in this, but it must be admitted that Karina''s final success depends mainly on her own efforts. That woman has a ruthlessness that does not match her appearance, not only for others, but also for herself. She seems to be naturally suitable for this cruel and dark environment.


    Zhang Heng has a short absence. What happened in the black sail is a long memory for him. Although he occasionally dreams of the red hair in his dream, the owner of the red hair always disappears together with the seashell in the first ray of dawn.


    "I''ve decided." The little boy peeled off the orange in his hand, and her words brought Zhang Heng back to reality from memory.


    "Decide what?"


    "Take you to other members of 01 to meet. You always say that you want to learn more about network technology, not just communication."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you worry that I''m a spy sent by black nest?"


    "We need to be vigilant enough, but at the same time we can''t lose the courage to trust."


    "Who said that?"


    "I said, what''s the matter?" The little boy said, "after more than three months of observation, I think you can trust me a little though you have a lot of shortcomings. So tonight, why don''t you go to the regular party of 01 with me? What do you think?"


    "My pleasure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    11 months is a long time for a round of games, but a short time for life.


    In the small apartment less than 60 square meters, Zhang Heng has experienced four seasons. He is familiar with almost every corner. He knows the location of every piece of furniture, the milk and eggs on the third floor of the refrigerator, the favorite cat food for the little crocodile, and the old TV set in front of the sofa. When the game is fierce, it will turn off automatically


    Zhang Heng once proposed to buy a new replacement. He made a lot of money from fox, but these money could not bring out parallel copies. As a black household without identity, he could not spend much money. However, this proposal was rejected by the little boy without hesitation. The reason was that there were microcomputers in the newly produced TV sets, which could be connected to the Internet.


    This means that they will be connected to CTOs.


    This is also the strangest copy of Zhang Heng''s feeling. It is clear that his coming is the future. However, in addition to learning skills, he seldom touches electronic products in his daily life. The little boys also choose the place far away from home when they are teaching.


    Therefore, in addition to watching TV, old movies and playing Tetris, the entertainment activities of the two people are just rambling and chatting. The little boy especially likes when it rains. Every time the sky is gloomy, she will make some drinks or something. Occasionally, she has plenty of time, and she will bake some cookies in advance, and then eat cookies with the sound of the rain outside the window .


    Zhang Heng did not know that before he arrived, the little boy was in the same position, with the same posture, how many cookies a person ate in rainy days.


    As few people know, there are still a group of people in this city fighting for justice at the bottom of their hearts.


    There are fewer and fewer members in 01. Some people choose to quit in silence because they can''t bear the huge pressure, or because their enthusiasm has been eliminated by the long struggle. After all, there are many other things to worry about in people''s life besides pursuing justice and justice.


    Parents, partners, children, friends Everyone has to put enough energy into everything. When the ideal ebbs, everyone has to face the reality. When the people around them are more and more used to the existence of CTOs, and even can''t do without CTOs, the black nest victory has been decided. Not everyone is as persistent as a little boy in distinguishing right from wrong.


    The old man''s departure, coupled with the lack of fresh blood, 01''s demise now seems to be only a matter of time.


    Maybe when Leiya, little boy and semi prime number are old, no one will remember that they once fought.


    During this period, Zhang Heng also participated in the operation of 01 several times as an external aid, but even with his ability, there are not many things he can do. After more than ten years of crazy expansion, Heichao has completely expanded into a giant, forming a deep-rooted interest relationship inside, and even the creator of CTOs has also lost control over it. It is no longer a person or a company What a few people can control is also not what anyone can stop.


    However, Zhang Heng''s information and communication, Internet intrusion and defense, electronic equipment transformation and anti tracking skills have been improved to varying degrees, and finally integrated into a geek skill of Lv2.


    This is also his biggest gain in this parallel copy.


    With a month to go, this parallel copy is coming to an end, and it''s time to say goodbye.


    "Are you leaving?" The little boy leaned against the kitchen counter, holding a cup of coffee.


    "Yes, thank you for taking me so long and teaching me so many things. I almost want to go back to my parallel universe." Zhang Hengdao, he bought a suitcase from the department store and collected all the things he wanted to use on the road.


    "How long?"


    "Less than a month, but I have something else to do before I leave." Zhang Hengdao, he plans to spend the rest of his time to go to Grenoble to inspect the ski resort in advance, improve the plan of taking Leiya, and try to sneak into the black nest to get more information.


    Of course, considering the danger of the latter, he also put the operation at the end.


    "You said that Edward was still alive when you came, and black nest had not killed him. Although I still don''t believe your parallel universe nonsense, suppose What I''m talking about is assuming that after you go back and block CTOs with 01 13 years ago, what will happen to my world? "


    "I don''t know," Zhang Heng said, "I used to go back to the past, but I never went to the future. This is the first time I have encountered such a situation, but..." Zhang Heng pause, "but I guess, whether I succeed or not, I''m afraid we can''t meet again."


    This parallel copy is based on the future deduced by no player activities. In other words, even after the end of this round of the game, Zhang Heng will not be able to see the little boy again if he uses the authority of an extra round of the game.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng does not know what this is 11 months, an illusion? But clearly he can clearly remember every day and every detail. The 29 year old boy standing in front of him at the moment is so real. Every time she frowns, those habitual little movements tell him that the experience is real."I understand." The little boy took a sip of coffee and said, "go to bed early when you''re ready. You''ll be on your way tomorrow."


    "Well."


    The little boy''s reaction is much calmer than Zhang Heng imagined. She even calculated the breakfast fee in advance and settled the rent with Zhang Heng.


    The broadcast on TV said that there would be heavy rain in the urban area after 0 o''clock this evening. It reminded the public to take good care of the doors and windows. In order not to disturb Zhang Heng''s rest, the little boy did not sit under the window and listen to the rain as usual.


    After they said good night to each other, the little boy went back to his bedroom.


    The living room fell into darkness. Zhang Heng divided half of the money he earned during this period and put it under the little crocodile''s mattress. Then he climbed onto the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Half way through his sleep, he vaguely felt something on his waist. Zhang Heng thought it was the little crocodile who climbed up again. But when he opened his eyes, he saw the little boy''s face.


    The latter did not know when he had taken off his pajamas, rode on him and put his hand over his mouth.


    "Shh, say hello to my 17-year-old self." Said the little boy, bending down at the same time.


    The rainstorm outside the window came as expected. The strong wind made the leaves clatter. The shadows of trees swayed in front of the window. The sign of Diagon convenience store was also blown into the sky. The blue lightning cut through the night. The whole world looked like it was going to be completely submerged by the flood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "What do you think I''m doing? Is there anything on my face?"


    Early in the morning, 01 people and Zhang Heng eat breakfast together in the hotel. The little boy asks with a plate.


    "Nothing." Zhang Hengdao took his eyes back.


    Despite having similar faces and exactly the same childhood experiences However, Zhang Heng is very clear that the little boy in front of him and the little boy who lived with him for 12 years are not the same person.


    It''s not DNA or any other biological thing that determines whether a person is a person, but all his experiences and memories.


    Even now, Zhang Heng is still not very clear about what happened to the little boy in the middle of the 12 years, but after 12 years, in addition to the same stubbornness, she also has a tired look in her eyes.


    Zhang Heng knew that the woman who would lean against the window to listen to the rain when it rained, just like the rainstorm that night, had completely disappeared from his world.


    Six people bid farewell in the parking lot. Zhang Heng bought several bottles of black tea in the vending machine next door as drinks on the road. Two hours later, the three arrived at the target ski resort in their newly rented car.


    Phillip parks his car in the open parking lot, opens the door and takes a deep breath of the cold air from the Alps. On the other side, Zhang Heng and horsetail man have stepped on the snow, and their boots are rustling with the snow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because it''s the peak season, there are a lot of tourists in the ski resort.


    Most of them are residents of Grenoble and nearby areas, as well as some foreign tourists. Even Zhang Heng''s Asian appearance is not so conspicuous.


    "Have you been here before?" The horsetail man asked Philip.


    "Well, you know me, I don''t like sports very much, except E-sports. What about you?"


    "My wife and I used to pass here on our honeymoon trip, but we just had a drink in the hillside bar and didn''t ski, and that was many years ago." Horsetail man looked up at the ski resort, "it seems that we have a lot of work to do this time."


    This ski resort, located in the southeast of Grenoble, has a large area. The ski trails on the mountain alone add up to more than 300 kilometers long. There are all kinds of difficulties from simple to professional level. In addition, there are tourists everywhere. The good news is that once Leiya comes here, it is obviously impossible for them to find out all the details of tourists and deal with emergencies It can''t be as fast as it was in the city.


    From this point of view, Zhang Heng''s plan is half finished, but on the other hand, it also means that their preparatory work will be very long.


    "You want to talk to the little boys and ask them to act later?" Asked Philip.


    "But in this case, I''m afraid that there will be another accident on Edward''s side. After all, black nest''s main energy now is to find his whereabouts. I don''t know how long he can last, so the sooner we get here, the better." The horsetail man frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the general plan. There are only some details that need to be improved. It''s preliminarily estimated that if it goes well, it will take only two days to complete the preliminary preparation, so let the little boys lead Leiya to the ski resort as soon as possible." Zhang Heng said, "in this way, people in black nest will not have enough time to make a perfect surveillance plan."


    Horsetail man and Philip looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "You just stand at the foot of the mountain and take a casual look at it, and then you plan everything?"


    "Because it''s not the first time I''ve been here," Zhang Heng took out the phone. "Now we can divide the work."


    Zhang Heng dialed the earring man''s phone, about seven seconds later, the other end of the phone came earring man''s low voice, "Hey, if you don''t have 100000 urgent things, I''ll call you in half an hour."


    He hung up without waiting for Zhang Heng to answer.


    About 25 minutes later, the earring man called back. This time, his voice sounded normal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you busy?"


    "Ah, don''t mention it. After that night, I was watched by the police. I couldn''t go back to my place, and I left all my luggage there. Now I only have less than 400 euro, and I can''t speak French. Just when you called me just now, I was watched by several patrolling police. It wasn''t long before I got rid of it." The earring man complained, "and you? When you were with me in the bar, were you also photographed by the camera? "


    "I have technical support to change my hotel identity." Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The earring man''s face was full of tears. He didn''t die early for technical support. Otherwise, he would not be so embarrassed. He was single handedly and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Since I can''t stay in the city, how about going out for a walk?"


    "Out of town? I have to figure out how to take Leiya away from those guys in black nest Wait, do you have a plan? "


    "Yes, according to our previous agreement, we will act separately and be responsible for part of the work. You can choose first.""Tell me about your plan first."


    "Give me an email and send you an encrypted email."


    Fifteen minutes later, the earring man entered the key with expectation and uneasiness, and opened the email sent by Zhang Heng. After pulling down the bottom, he was furious and immediately dialed someone''s phone. His tone was not good and he said, "you''re Yin me, use me as bait?"


    "You can also choose another division of labor and leave the work of bait to me." Zhang Heng is calm and peaceful.


    "That part of the work needs a whole team to complete! And the most core part of the requirements is too abnormal, no one can do it


    "Yes, I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re not giving me a choice at all?" Earring male dissatisfaction way, at that time in the bar he also felt Zhang Heng kindness, commitment cooperation let him choose first.


    "Sorry, this is the most suitable plan I can think of, and strictly speaking, my part of the work is more dangerous." Zhang Hengdao.


    This earring man has to admit that although he took the responsibility of bait in this plan, Zhang Heng, who directly met with black nest, is more dangerous.


    So after a moment of silence, the earring man asked, "are you sure you can take Leiya away from black nest?"


    "80%," Zhang Heng said after a pause, "if we fail, we will go directly to Edward."


    "Brag. We don''t know where Edward is until you save Leiya." The earring man scoffed at this, "but I don''t have a better way. Let''s try it first as you say"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Leiya vaguely remembers that her last skiing seemed eight years ago.


    At that time, she was still in junior high school, and the whole family went to the ski resort together. As a result, at the end of the day, she was almost left in the bathroom. In addition, it was almost dark at that time, and even the staff were off work, and there was hardly anyone around, so it was not a pleasant memory.


    But when Adele told her that she wanted to ski, Leiya agreed at the first time.


    No way, it''s always hard to refuse a lovely girl''s request, especially when she just has a shower and only has water on her body, so Leiya and Adele are standing in the reception hall of the ski resort.


    They have put on their ski suits, gloves and sunglasses, and put on helmets for each other with their rented sledges and snowsticks.


    But what they didn''t notice was that not far behind them, there were two teams disguised as passers-by, a total of 12 people, who were quietly mixing in the crowd to watch them.


    "Nothing unusual has been found so far." One of them bowed his head and reported to the top.


    At the moment, Vincent and the third team are pretending to be a documentary shooting team, squatting on the observation point on the mountainside, with high-power telescopes set up, and one of the female technicians is monitoring Leiya''s mobile phone.


    Vincent didn''t say much after hearing the words. He just told him, "keep an eye on the people, and don''t be more than 30 meters away from the target."


    His deputy, a young man chewing gum, said, "is it necessary to be so nervous? We checked the resident information of the nearby mountain hotel, and found no suspicious person. Moreover, Leiya has always been under our eyes, and no one has contacted her. Her coming skiing this time is entirely her personal behavior, and her little girlfriend, what''s her name Adele, I have to admit that her figure is really good. Can I have a copy of last night''s video? I want to go over it again. " The young man rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Vincent looked at the young man. "It''s always right to be careful at any time. That''s the biggest reason why I''ve survived so many battles. We went through the whole city, but we still didn''t find two guys in the bar that night. They just disappeared completely. Either they gave up or they were brewing something more dangerous Move All along, our focus has been on the urban area, especially the places Leiya often goes to, but here, here is the place we seldom take care of. Although we have two days to prepare, because of the limited manpower, we still have to stare at Leiya on the other side. In fact, there is not much preparation we can do. "


    "Do you think they want to rob Leia here?"


    "This is their best chance."


    "Then why should we let Leiya come here and find any reason to keep her in the city soon, such as making a car accident or something? Isn''t it a saving risk?" Young people take the lead.


    "Do you know mosquitoes? Although those annoying little things can''t bring too much harm to you, they are always buzzing in your ears. It''s very annoying, so the best way is to find a suitable opportunity to pat it to death. This is their chance, but also ours."


    Vincent waved, and a camera was raised in front of him. "You talk so much, but I still put you in my team. Do you know why?"


    "Well?"


    "Try it."


    The young man put his eyes on the camera, a moment later raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Yo, military sight?"


    "Your favorite tac-50 sniper gun, the camera is just camouflage, to prevent frightening tourists, I remember your farthest sniper distance is 3000 meters."


    "3659 meters to be exact." The young man grinned and showed two lines of white teeth. "It''s a pity that this record can''t be made public, otherwise I would be the first sniper worthy of it."


    "I hope your strength is half your bragging level." Vincent light way, "in short, your task this time is very simple, once that night in the bar video of two people appear, directly kill them."


    "Wow, the plan is simple and straightforward. I like it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leiya and Adele finally sorted out their equipment and protective gear, and went to line up in front of the cable car. From here, they can take the cable car directly to the hillside or the top of the mountain. The hillside is the primary and intermediate snow path, while the top is the advanced and extreme snow path.


    People like Leiya and Adele who play with tickets don''t have to think about it. They must go to the elementary or intermediate snow way.


    Under the guidance of the ski resort staff, they got on the cable car. Adele got on first, then Leiya. When they got on, the staff helped Leiya.


    At this time, Leiya noticed a trace of abnormality, because the staff with earrings pushed a small note into her hand while holding her, and whispered something in her ear. When Leiya looked back at him, the man winked at her.


    Using Leiya''s mobile phone to monitor her, the technician took off the headset and said to Vincent, "in an emergency, someone blocked the signal of the mobile phone!"Almost at the same time, the person in charge of searching for suspicious people with high power glasses also said, "I found the guy who jumped the bridge!"


    The young man lying on the chair pretending to be dead immediately jumped up, threw away the small warm water bag in his hand, and said excitedly, "come, come, finally come to me?"


    As he spoke, he ran to the hidden tac-50 camera. When he grasped the trigger, the whole person''s temperament also changed. He didn''t look like he was powerless and didn''t have enough to eat. He became a terrible killing machine.


    But soon he frowned again. "It''s very cunning. It''s always going to be crowded."


    "Need to intercept the target?" Someone on the communication channel asked.


    Vincent thought, "let''s have a team. The rest of us will continue to follow Leia. Make sure that at least two pairs of eyes are on her all the time."


    "Bait tactics?" The young man threw another piece of gum into his mouth. "In that case, swallow this piece of bait first."


    The earring man uses the shield to block the little boy''s mobile phone, and then he knows that he has exposed himself. After running for a while, he also sees the person who has taken the bait. The plan goes smoothly here. Next, he just takes these people around for a few times, and then throws them away, even if he finishes the task.


    Considering the distance between the two sides, it doesn''t seem to be too difficult. However, somehow, he always has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    The earring man is very close to the parking place of the vehicle, but at this time, there are fewer tourists around him. Fortunately, he may be worried about the bad influence of shooting in the ski resort. The pursuers behind him did not pull out their guns, so after running for some time, the earring man became careless.


    Until the next moment, a bullet from the sky wiped his scalp, hit a sign not far away, and scared the earring man into a cold sweat.


    "Ah, I missed it!" The young man looked sorry, and at the same time he did not forget to find an excuse for himself. He complained to Vincent, "your camera shell is a little heavy, I can''t use it very well, but don''t worry, I won''t miss the next shot."


    However, when he turned the muzzle again, he could not find the target.


    The earring man has rich experience. After passing death, he immediately realized that there was a sniper ambush nearby. Without saying a word, he fell on the ground and rolled to a snowdrift nearby.


    However, his danger has not been relieved. He knows that the sniper is still staring at him somewhere. Once he shows his head, I''m afraid he won''t be lucky for the first time. What''s more, he doesn''t forget that there is a team of pursuers behind him.


    The distance between the two sides is only more than 200 meters. One of them took out his police certificate to appease the shocked tourists nearby, while the other five people surrounded the snowdrift. The situation is getting worse and worse for the earring man.


    He is less than 50 meters away from the vehicle location, but at the moment, the 50 meters is like an insurmountable natural danger for him.


    Just when the earring man thought he was going to hang here today, the snowmobile, which had been quietly parked on the side of the road, suddenly started itself, the engine roared, and then rushed towards the snowdrift.


    "Thank you!" The earring man was overjoyed.


    Zhang Heng''s voice came from the headset, "don''t thank me, thank the magician if you want to. He transformed the snow motorcycle."


    The young man holding the tac-50 sighed softly. He saw the self starting snowmobile driving out from behind the snowdrift, but there was no one on it. The earring man hung most of his body on the other side of the snowmobile to avoid the attack of the sniper.


    "It''s a bit too cunning. It''s a total foul." The young man scratched his head.


    Vincent frowned, but he also knew that it was impossible to ask young people to shoot at such a distance. In fact, he did well enough to successfully drive the target into a dead corner, but no one thought that the opposite side could control the snow motorcycle remotely.


    Seeing that the earring man was getting farther and farther away, Vincent finally made up his mind to "tell the fourth team that they can attack too, and make sure to kill or catch that guy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as the earring man ran away, Leiya and Adele came to the mountainside in the cable car. They were supposed to get off here. However, Leiya kissed Adele on the cheek and asked the latter to jump off the cable car first. Then she said to Adele, "I''m sorry, I like to share the secret with you, but it can''t work. The more you know, the more dangerous it is, If you want to believe me, you can go back after playing. Don''t worry about me


    Finish saying Leiya and buckle understanding open safety belt, didn''t get off, continue toward the top of the mountain.


    Vincent naturally noticed the situation here. He knew that when the mobile phone signal was blocked, the earring man must have said something to Leiya, but he didn''t understand why Leiya immediately believed each other. With the information they collected, Leiya was not easy to trust others in her daily life.


    However, Vincent is not ready to take any more risks. He gives orders to the group following Leiya, asking them to control Leiya immediately after reaching the top of the mountain to avoid accidents.


    In fact, not only Vincent, but also the earring man himself and the people in 01 didn''t understand the magic of that common saying, which made Leiya immediately believe them, willing to follow the instructions on the note and climb to the top of the mountain


    Waldo searched the chat records of Leiya and Gaspard, but also couldn''t find the source of that sentence, so he was once very satisfied with the plan Xingxing expressed doubt, but Zhang Heng firmly used this sentence as proof of identity.


    The reason is very simple, because this sentence was given to him by Leiya, but Leiya 12 years later, who knows her best in the world.


    As soon as the cable car arrived at the platform, Leiya immediately untied her seat belt and jumped down. Then she threw away her mobile phone and other electronic products according to the note and rushed out of the station. The pursuers behind her were also ready to pursue. However, the next moment, the cable car suddenly stopped in mid air, and then began to run in the opposite direction in the crowd''s exclamation Come on.


    Some people are quick with their eyes and quick with their hands. Seeing that the distance from the ground is not too high, they simply unfasten their seat belts and jump down. However, the people behind them are not so lucky. If they jump down at this height, they may break their legs. Just a moment of hesitation, the cable car has taken them back.


    Fortunately, four of the six people in black nest jumped down.


    Leiya holds the sled and runs over the advanced snow path to the extreme snow path."That woman is crazy." The young man sighed as he looked through the sight.


    This distance is too far for him. Even with his shooting method, he can''t hit the target. He simply enters the melon eating mode. No matter which snowway he chooses, Leiya will always go down the mountain.


    But the next moment he forgot to chew the gum in his mouth.


    Leiya not only ran through the advanced snow path, but also ran through the extreme snow path, and directly rushed to the other side where there was no snow path.


    Skiing off the road is the most dangerous way of skiing. Because there is no snowway, it means that the difficulty and unpredictability will be greatly increased. At the same time, the obstacles on the road are far beyond the normal snowway. If there is a little carelessness, it may lead to fracture, fall, paralysis or even death.


    Especially for the beginners like Leiya, choosing to ski in the mountains is basically equivalent to suicide.


    Leiya looks at the woods and the warning signs on the roadside. She stops and hesitates for a moment. But soon the people behind her catch up. Leiya has no choice but to slip down.


    The sledge accelerates under the action of gravity, and the wind comes from her ears. Leiya''s nerves are tight to the extreme. She uses a clumsy posture to bypass a small tree in front of her. Before she can catch her breath, a big stone suddenly appears in front of her.


    Leia wants to slow down, but it''s too late.


    Seeing that she was about to hit the stone, a snowmobile suddenly came out from her right rear, and the driver of the motorbike picked her up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Zhang Heng picked up Leiya, put her on the back seat, drove the snowmobile with the remaining hand, calmly avoided the stones in the middle of the road ahead, and said, "snowboard."


    Leiya immediately understood. She took off her skis and asked, "who are those people chasing me?"


    "Black nest, your brother Edward has the key evidence that they use CTOs to collect residents'' privacy. Once the situation worsens to a certain extent, they will use you to coerce your brother."


    "Black nest? That technology company?! Many people around me are using their electronic products, which are said to be very easy to use. "


    "Black nest is not just a technology company. Behind it is a huge interest group, so we are in a very dangerous situation. In order to prevent secrets from being leaked, they will use all available means." Zhang Heng drove his motorcycle through the woods.


    "Dangerous? How dangerous it is. "


    "Just now one of our companions who was responsible for leading away the pursuers was almost sniped."


    "Here? At the ski resort? In broad daylight


    "Yes, and they have relations with the police, and they can get support from the police when necessary."


    "Are we not besieged?"


    "Keep it steady." This time, Zhang Heng did not answer Leiya''s question, only said two words.


    Then he makes a sudden turn, and the snowmobile draws an arc. Although she is reminded in advance, Leiya almost falls out and subconsciously puts her hand around Zhang Heng''s waist.


    "Why stop?"


    As soon as Leiya blurted out this sentence, she found the answer. The snowmobiles stopped at the edge of the cliff, and the distance between the snowmobiles and the ground was more than 20 meters.


    Zhang Heng got out of the car, took out the skis behind the car, quickly put them on his feet, "the motorcycle can only get here, there is a way to bypass this cliff, but the trees are dense, the snow motorcycle can''t pass, can only slide past."


    "Well But I just heard you throw away my skis. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just lie on my back and hold me tight. Even if you have skis, you can''t get through this section of the road with your skiing skills."


    "It''s true."


    Leiya is not as sentimental as some girls. She jumps on someone''s back without hesitation.


    Zhang Heng paused, " You''re too fast. I haven''t put on my skis yet


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Do you want me to go down and do it again?"


    "No more." Zhang Heng has fixed the last ski shoe on the board, "you grasp it by yourself, I can''t control you when it slides down."


    "Well." Leiya nodded. In order to lose weight, she even took off her ski shoes.


    As Zhang Heng starts to start up, their speed is constantly improving, and the wind is roaring in his ears. Zhang Heng is not too worried about the four people behind him. Let''s not say whether they can catch up. Even if they can catch up, Zhang Heng is sure to kill them. The reason why he fights for every second is to prevent the people of black nest from copying him at the foot of the mountain.


    The good news is that the earring man not only took away a team of pursuers behind Leiya, but also took away the mobile team that Vincent put at the foot of the mountain. In this way, even if Vincent realized his intention, it was difficult for him to turn to the foot of the mountain in the shortest time.


    In fact, Vincent''s face is really ugly now. He has basically done everything he can, but the other side is always faster than him. Whether it''s the earring man who makes bait, the cable car that suddenly reverses, or Leia''s choice of skiing outside the road, every step caught him by surprise.


    This is not a sudden situation. The other party obviously did a lot of preparatory work before, just waiting for Leiya to show up in the ski resort, and the two men in action are very good, not ordinary people. This is the worst thing, which means that there is an unknown force involved in Edward''s affair, which is undoubtedly what Heichao does not want to see.


    "Now what?" The young man asked with innocent eyes.


    "Inform the fourth team, let them give up pursuing the target and turn to intercept Leiya. We''ll go down the mountain, too." Vincent said, but he knew in his heart that this was just a mending for the dead, and the effect would not be too great. The fourth group did not know which ditch the earring man had taken to, and it was not able to arrive in a short time.


    And they are still on the hillside now. Even if they throw all their equipment down, it will take a lot of time to go down the mountain light. Vincent''s heart is a little regretful now. None of the people who are watching Leiya by black nest is very good at skiing. He should not let Leiya take risks at the ski resort from the beginning.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Vincent has to think about how to deal with the aftermath.


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the foot of the mountain on the other side, they only saw a pair of discarded skis. Leiya and the motorcyclist were gone, and the disaster never came alone. Then another bad news came. The earring man also lost his pursuers and disappeared in the snow.


    At this point, black nest not only lost Leiya, but also did not catch a person, equal to lost his wife and folded soldiers.Vincent kicked a trash can around him and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Then he took out his new phone and dialed a number.


    "We lost Leiya..."


    "Yes I can''t help it. Edward is out of control. We can only start the clearance plan to stop him I''m sure that there are professionals on the opposite side, otherwise it would not be so easy to take Leiya away. It''s very likely that other forces are also targeting him We need to speed up OK, I understand. I won''t let that happen again. "


    The young man raised his eyebrows Have we ever been scolded as rubbish? "


    Vincent closed the phone. "No, you''ve seen too many movies, but the headquarters really realized that we were short of manpower and sent new people to support us."


    "Oh, you mean to fight for command with you?"


    Vincent frowned. "This is not the time for infighting. We have to let go of our prejudices, work together, find Edward early, and then solve this threat."


    "Ah, has the headquarters finally made up its mind?"


    "You and Edward seem to have a good relationship. You''ve been responsible for the security of his area before, and it''s said that you''ve played chess together," Vincent turned to the young man with a sharp eye. "Do you have any problems with the cleanup mission?"


    "I''ve always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. In those days, I even killed my brother-in-law, but there was no psychological pressure at all for ordinary friends." The young man shrugged, "what''s more, after killing Edward, my chess ranking in the group can go up one place. Why not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "That Shall we introduce ourselves first? "


    On the bus, Waldo stammered, no longer wandering on Facebook and ins.


    The main reason is that Leiya is really good-looking, even better than the photos of the female stars and anchorperson he used to rummage. In fact, most of the private photos of female anchorperson and stars are not as effective as those released on the Internet, and some are even two species.


    Leiya belongs to a very rare girl whose real person is more beautiful than the photo.


    it''s the first time that Waldo is so close to such a beautiful girl. The whole person is nervous and in a mess. He reaches out his hand and says, "my name is Waldo. Er, I''m 24 years old. I don''t have any girlfriend. I like gota and dota2 Oh, I''m a friend of Gaspard, too. "


    "You know Gaspard?" Leiya shakes hands with Waldo, surprised.


    "Well?" Waldo almost breathed, looked at Zhang Heng on one side and said in a panic, "you, didn''t you use Gaspard''s identity to contact her?"


    "No, I said we were Edward''s friends." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha?" This time, not only Waldo, 01 people are also stunned, the little boy frowned, "how can she believe you?"


    "Rocky is a stray dog that my brother and I picked up. At that time, my mother didn''t allow us to have a dog, so we found a cardboard box and built a home for him outside the yard. We brought food to feed him every day. But a week later, rocky disappeared. We searched all over the neighborhood, but we didn''t find him. He disappeared so suddenly. Since then, we haven''t seen him again. It''s my fault No one else knows my brother''s secret. " Leiya explained.


    Philip suddenly, "no wonder you let Leo bring that sentence is rocky will be back next week, etc." he looked at Zhang Heng, "how do you know that?"


    Leiya''s eyes were alert. "Didn''t my brother ask you to come? Who the hell are you


    "We are indeed Edward''s friends, and Edward asked us to save you. As for Rocky''s problem, I''ll explain it to you when it''s all over." Zhang Heng''s face does not change the promise that will not be realized at all.


    When it''s over, all players, including him, will leave the copy, so there''s no need to explain anything.


    Horsetail man is ready for DV and says to Leiya, "do you have anything to say to your brother?"


    "Is this some kind of trick?" Leia picked her eyebrows.


    "No, we need to send evidence to Edward that we have indeed rescued you from black nest, so that he can start the next stage of action."


    "What is the next stage of action?" Leia took the DV.


    "Edward will expose the evidence in his hand to the media and expose the behavior of black nest in using CTOs to collect citizens'' privacy data."


    "And then?"


    "Well, then there is a high probability that the CTOs project will die under the pressure of public opinion, or it won''t go online until it finds a way to effectively protect citizens'' privacy."


    "I asked what would happen to my brother after that."


    "Well, I I don''t know. " Philip turned his eyes to Zhang Heng on the other side.


    The latter said, "we will protect Edward from the pursuit of black nest until it is successfully exposed."


    "And then? After the media exposure? " Leiya asked tirelessly.


    "At that time, black nest had no reason to chase your brother again. After all, this matter has nothing to do with personal grudges. Black nest chased Edward just to prevent the outflow of evidence in his hands. Once the matter is really exposed, black nest should not be hard for your brother, because if your brother really has an accident at this time, black nest will only become more passive in public opinion." Zhang Heng said, "of course, anything can happen, but as long as I am still there, I will protect your brother''s safety."


    Leiya is noncommittal. "Last question, if you make a choice between my brother''s life and exposure of black nest, how would you choose?"


    "Edward." Zhang Heng said without hesitation that although it seems more important to expose black nest in terms of weight, his main task is to help Edward escape. If Edward hangs up, even if he can expose black nest, it doesn''t make any sense for the players who choose this camp.


    Of course, Zhang Heng still supports the exposure, because as he said, after the exposure, black nest will lose the reason to pursue Edward. After all, black nest is not a gang, but an interest group. Interest groups also have the advantages of interest groups. They usually act rationally, and rarely go to the top because of personal grudges.


    On the other side, the people of 01 also choose Edward, but they belong to the thinking of ordinary people, and they just don''t want to be sacrificed.


    Leiya felt her chin and thought for a moment. Waldo, Philip and others were very nervous until the girl looked up again and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Wait for you to make a decision."


    "What decision? I''m already in your car. There are so many of you. I can''t beat you. What else can I do besides listening to your arrangement? " Leia shows her hand."She seems to have a point." Waldo scratched his head. "No, we are not bad people. Anyway, we are all helping your brother. You have to volunteer for this."


    "Well, I didn''t say you''re bad people," Leiya said. "At least you won''t watch me 24 hours a day like those people in black nest. This is the most disgusting place for me. I get goose bumps when I think that no matter what I do, I''m peeped in the dark. If what you say is true, I don''t want CTOs online. After all, we all don''t want to tell anyone else It''s a secret, right


    "I think she has the spirit of our geek," Waldo''s eyes lit up. "Can we absorb her to join the 01 guerrillas?"


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve lost several grades of the galaxy," the little boy said. "Give up. You have no hope. Ask her if you don''t believe me."


    "I''m sorry, you''re not my type. It may hurt to say that directly, but I don''t want to give you hope to disappoint you again," Leiya said. "But you''re lovely. There should be no shortage of girls in the future."


    Waldo''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that his love would come and go quickly. It only lasted less than three minutes.


    Leiya will take a good DV back to Mawei man, at this time Zhang Heng also handed his mobile phone in the past, "another shot, there is a friend, he likes to go alone, also participated in the rescue, need a video to prove to Edward."


    "Ha, so are you still working together this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    After rescuing Leiya, the 01 guerrillas took a month and a half off.


    The semi prime number sent DV to Edward in the form of encrypted e-mail. However, after that, the e-mail was like a sinking sea, and the opposite side didn''t respond.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of black nest, they came to a small town in southwest France. One of Waldo''s uncles used to live here, but he had no children and left his house to Waldo in a will before he died.


    People had heard Waldo talk about it, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when they came here, they found that the house was quite big. There were six guest rooms alone, and even a few more people could live in it. In addition, there was a huge courtyard, which was full of flowers and plants. At the same time, it was backed by a small sparkling lake.


    "There''s a place where you''d rather be in your mother''s attic?" Philip opened the window and looked out at the beautiful scenery like oil painting, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Er, because there is no one here to cook and there is no way to order takeout..." Waldo said truthfully.


    "It''s true."


    "Moreover, the tax on this kind of house is too much. In the peak tourist season, I will rent it for half a year. The money I earn is barely enough to pay taxes and maintain it. I want to sell it." Waldo complained.


    "Don''t worry about selling it. I always want to wait until I get old to have a place with such beautiful scenery for my old age. When I save enough money and my daughter goes to college, you can sell it to me." Horsetail male way.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can wait until then. Steam has a bunch of games waiting for me to buy." Waldo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, just feel free. Oh, by the way, leave me the room with the best WiFi signal." With his last words, Waldo collapsed on the sofa and opened a bag of potato chips.


    "This guy is hopeless."


    01''s crowd had a simple clean-up, then the semi prime drove to the supermarket in the center of the town to buy some vegetables, fruits and daily necessities. The money earned from the gambling house didn''t cost much, which was enough for their life and the next action. They originally planned to make a transition here, and rushed to support when they received Edward''s information, but no one thought that this was the first time That''s a long time.


    Zhang Heng was not idle. During this time, he was mainly learning electrical control technology from horsetail man. In addition, he also asked Waldo and Philip for some skills in personal account intrusion and security defense. All three of them were the people Zhang Heng failed to contact in the parallel copy 12 years later.


    Among them, horsetail man died early with Edward, Philip immigrated to Hong Kong, and Waldo took refuge in black nest.


    In fact, it''s hard to blame them for the latter two. Philip, who is tired of it, doesn''t talk about it. Waldo actually secretly passed a lot of information to 01 after he took refuge in black nest, and helped the rest of 01 resolve many crises. Black nest didn''t make him difficult in terms of his technology, but he was no longer allowed to contact those confidential information and only allowed him to provide technical advice .


    It''s hard for the six people on the same floor, including Leiya, to think about how their fate would be different 12 years later if the action failed.


    Leiya dug out an old guitar from the storage room in the yard, but there were only five strings left. She wiped the guitar clean and held it in her arms. "What do you want to hear, everyone?"


    "I don''t know How about Marseilles Waldo.


    Philip frowned. "How could anyone want to listen to the National Anthem after dinner?"


    "Because there''s nothing else I want to hear. Everyone has heard this song, and it''s highly sung."


    "And when she plays the guitar, do we all stand up and be solemn?"


    "Why don''t I sing Joe Dassin''s Champs Elysees, which everyone has heard before." Leiya plucked two strings and said, "one of my favorites, and because there are only five strings left, just listen to them. OK, no nonsense, it''s about to start"


    she cleared her throat.


    I walk in the street, my heart open to strangers, I want to say hello to anyone, no matter who, maybe you, no matter what I say to you, as long as I can talk to you, just to get close to you, Champs Elysees street, Champs Elysees Street


    no matter whether it''s sunny or rainy, noon or midnight, there''s everything you want on Champs Elysees Street


    It has to be admitted that Leiya, who was born in the music department, is really talented in singing. Combined with her experience as the lead singer of the suffocating band, her singing skill has actually surpassed that of most famous singers. This classic popular song popular in France has a different flavor in her mouth.


    Considering her appearance and temperament, if it wasn''t for her brother''s accident, she might have become a household name in 12 years.


    After a song, Philip and others clapped like those drinkers in the green frog.


    Leiya made a gesture of pulling skirt and bowing, "thank you, thank you, everyone''s enthusiasm will make me swell up, ha ha ha.""One more, one more!" It''s rare for Waldo to put down his handpiece and suspend his adventure in the legend of Zelda. It''s very rare for him who has been with the handpiece for more than a month.


    "Good." Leiya didn''t give up and soon began to sing the second song.


    However, the little boy noticed that Zhang Heng was not in the room at this time. A quarter of an hour later, she found the latter by the lake. At this time, the sky was still drizzling and the temperature was lower than usual. The little boy tightened his coat and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Fishing." Zhang Heng raised his fishing rod.


    "Well? But it''s raining outside


    "Do you hate rain?"


    "I don''t hate it, but I don''t like it very much. It''s wet everywhere when it rains." The little boy frowned.


    "Well, so it is." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. At this time, the float moved.


    "There''s a fish on the hook." The little boy cautioned.


    When Zhang Heng heard the speech, he didn''t make any action. Until the float suddenly sank, Zhang Heng lifted the fishing rod and saw a big fish was pulled out of the water by him.


    "Unfortunately, it''s carp. I can''t eat it." Said the little boy.


    "Who said carp can''t be eaten? I''ll make it tomorrow. Try it." Zhang Heng bent down, put the fish into the bucket, "go back together?"


    The little boy nodded, and then they walked side by side on the slightly muddy path. The little boy wanted to talk and stop several times.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It seems that everyone is a little relaxed now. It''s like a holiday. Because Edward has not answered, the team has no direction for the time being, but it seems that it''s not good to eat and drink every day." The little boy expressed his worries.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t last long." "The real challenge will come soon," Zhang said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The little boy didn''t expect that Zhang Heng''s prediction would come true so soon.


    Two weeks later, when people were wondering if Edward would never contact them again, they suddenly received an anonymous email.


    This email came from a temporary mailbox, which contained nothing but one address.


    01 people around the computer, Waldo scratched his head, "who can it be, Edward?"


    "It could be the trap of black nest." The little boy said rationally.


    "Black nest doesn''t know who we are. We haven''t exposed anything except land." After a pause, the horsetail man explained to Zhang Heng, "on the night you were found, Waldo intruded into the airline''s system and changed our previous passenger information to prevent the people in black nest from finding us."


    Philip also said, "and the email we receive now is not the email we used to send to Edward, but my personal email, which we used to communicate with each other for a period of time."


    "So only the two of you know about this mailbox?"


    "Well, that''s not true. Some of my friends know it, but they are not pranksters. There''s no reason to send me an address without end." Philip said.


    Little boy also want to say what, did not expect Zhang Heng after but opening a way, "the address has no problem."


    "Well, how do you know the address is OK?"


    "Because I asked another friend, he also received this address, but the other person also used a temporary email." Zhang Heng explained.


    "But it can''t rule out that black nest will set up a set for us at the same time. If it''s Edward, why doesn''t he contact us with his original email?" Asked the little boy.


    "Because Did his original mailbox come to light? " Waldo guessed.


    "Yes, if Edward''s previous mailbox has been in the hands of black nest, then black nest will know that we have contacted Edward, and it is likely to take this opportunity to set a trap for us." Little boy analysis.


    Logically speaking, her inference is really reasonable, but for Zhang Heng, who has seen the ending for a long time, the address on this email is indeed the city where Edward is hiding.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and said, "you''re right, but this is the only clue we have in the past two months. We can either go to that address or just sit here and wait."


    His words also made everyone in 01 silent. It was dangerous and exciting to help Edward fight against black nest, but now they have spent nearly two months on vacation in this small town with unknown name. Because they have been eating and sleeping, Philip even sadly found that he has gained two pounds.


    On the other hand, Waldo, who has been living on the sofa and drinking coke and eating potato chips, has not changed much in his body shape, which can only make Philip feel that human beings are not equal by birth.


    But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, after such a long time, we all begin to get tired of it. No one knows when to receive new clues, and at that time, we still can''t rule out the possibility of black nest setting traps for them.


    "Lu is right. We can''t wait so passively all the time," the horsetail man said. "Anyway, we have to go there. Of course, the little boy''s worry is reasonable, so you need to be alert all the time. We can take the train to glenard next door, and then drive to Toulouse after glenard, so that if Toulouse It''s the trap of black nest. The people who are guarding the airport and station can''t find us


    "Great. I wanted to go to Toulouse a long time ago." Leia said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Toulouse, the capital of shangaron province in the southern Pyrenees region of France, is the fourth largest city in France. It is known as the city of roses not because Toulouse is rich in roses, but because there are a lot of ancient buildings with brick structure in the city. The color of those red bricks is just like the blooming roses, so Toulouse also gets its name.


    However, it has to be said that walking under these red brick walls does feel like walking through history. Every brick here records the traces left by time.


    01 after two months, the guerrillas finally set foot on the journey again. This time, in addition to Zhang Heng, they also had one more Leiya. In order not to be found by the people of black nest, the latter painted heavy makeup on his face, and also wore a wide brimmed hat and a large Sunglasses that could cover half his face.


    "Will I be misunderstood as the star of casual travel?" Leiya asked.


    Zhang Heng looked at Leiya in the rearview mirror. "Can''t you buy a smaller pair of sunglasses?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m afraid I can''t stop my beauty with smaller sunglasses." Leiya showed her hand in a helpless way.


    Zhang Heng can understand why Leiya can become the leader of 01 in the parallel copy 12 years later. The girl has a kind of affinity, which is different from her almost perfect appearance, but the combination of the two gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    The little boy is different from her. Although the little boy is not as beautiful as Leiya, she has a good foundation. However, she doesn''t seem to care about dressing up at all. She wears earphones all day long and keeps her head down. In addition, she is always dressed up as a boy. In Waldo''s words, "a little boy is a little boy. I have never had anything to do with a little boy I don''t feel that wayBut maybe it''s because Zhang Heng didn''t think it was bad to see her eating cookies alone by the window on a rainy day.


    These things just flashed in Zhang Heng''s mind, and the voice of the little boy came from the earphone, "I preliminarily investigated the target location, and didn''t find any suspicious people."


    "Well, we''ll be there in about five minutes." Zhang Hengdao.


    Considering the fighting power of 01 people, Zhang Heng still hopes that they will focus on logistics support instead of going to the front line to risk their lives. So this time, he and Leiya are the only two people on the email.


    The little boy pauses and says, "it''s a bit strange. There''s no sign of invasion from the cameras nearby."


    "Doesn''t that mean there''s no problem there?" Leiya wondered.


    "No, what she means is that if it''s Edward, he should be able to arrange the joints with his skills." Zhang Heng explained.


    In the parallel copy 12 years later, 01 people''s plan to rescue Leiya failed, so the later development is different from now, so Zhang Heng can''t determine what Edward''s plan is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The address on the anonymous email was Jacobin Abbey, about ten minutes'' walk from the city hall.


    This gothic monastery was built in 1215 by the order of Dominica. It has a history of more than 800 years. The bricks and tiles of the whole building are made of red clay. It is divided into three main parts: the church, the inner cloister and the monks'' dining hall. Thomas Aquinas, the most famous Catholic theologian and philosopher, is buried here.


    When Zhang Heng and Leiya walk into the church, they first see the beams and columns nearly 30 meters high. They support the top of the church, just like straight palm trees. The long windows on the vault are inlaid with hand-painted colored glass. The sun shines through the windows and falls on the central bench, giving people a sacred feeling.


    Zhang Heng looks around. In addition to them, there are other tourists in the church now, but he doesn''t see anyone with special behavior. Edward himself doesn''t like taking photos. In the parallel copy 12 years later, Zhang Heng only gets a picture of Edward''s driver''s license when he was 16 years old from Leiya. According to Leiya, there are still some problems with Edward ten years later Less change, this is why Zhang Heng to Leiya with the reason.


    However, the latter obviously failed to find his brother in the church.


    They are now disguised as lovers. Leiya, holding Zhang Heng''s arm, and other tourists are visiting this 13th century old building. The girl''s hair has been dyed from blue to silver, and she whispers, "we feel like spies. Is my brother so cautious now?"


    "The little boy''s worry is not unreasonable. The reason why Edward changed his mailbox to contact us shows that he thinks the original mailbox is unreliable, which also means that black nest is getting closer and closer to him." Zhang Hengdao.


    took into account his appearance in the bar and earrings when he met. Now Zhang Heng''s image has changed a lot. He borrowed some inspiration from the first time he saw a fox, changed into a suit, sprayed a cologne, and neatly combed his hair as if he were a financial elite.


    In the parallel copy 12 years later, Heichao found Edward in a nursing home three weeks later. Edward replaced a volunteer there, but the nursing home was not Edward''s first hiding place in Toulouse. In fact, in order to prevent Heichao from coming to his home, Edward frequently changed his residence.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng does not know where Edward was hiding before, but if the connection is really not smooth, he can only choose to go to the nursing home in a week to take a chance. However, this time, because of the participation of players, many things have gone differently, not only in 01, but also in black nest.


    In addition, it''s difficult for Zhang Heng to explain how he knew Edward''s hiding place, so he didn''t act rashly in the previous two months. The two months of small town life is obviously a valuable time for the system to leave players to learn. Speeding up this process may not bring any benefits, but may bring greater risks.


    "Do you want to go somewhere else?" Leiya asked. They have been in the church for nearly 20 minutes, but they haven''t got anything yet.


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded. Behind the church is a beautiful corridor for monks to communicate and meditate. Two of them were damaged in the war and rebuilt in 1964. In the center of the corridor is a courtyard full of trees and green plants.


    They walked through the red stone brick road, feeling the traces left by history. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t find Edward here. In fact, they spent nearly two hours in Jacobin Abbey, exploring every corner of the Abbey, but they still couldn''t get any clues.


    But they had to leave the monastery. Someone at the exit was sending out a leaflet. Leiya also took one and went back to the car. She took off her hat and the pair of sunglasses on her face.


    "Can it be that he is not here today?"


    "It''s not very likely." Zhang Heng frowned and said, "in fact, I don''t quite understand one thing. In the email Edward sent us, there was only place and no time, which means that we can come here at any time, and he can''t stay in the monastery every day. That''s too conspicuous, so we should have ignored something, which has been in the monastery but won''t appear abrupt, Let''s come back tomorrow and pay more attention to the same things around us. "


    As soon as Zhang Heng''s voice fell, Leiya suddenly said softly, "is it possible that what my brother left behind is outside the monastery?"


    "Well? What do you find


    "When we were kids, my brother and I played a code game, a text in Hebrew."


    "Can you speak Hebrew?"


    "No, it''s a very simple little code. We don''t care about the meaning of Hebrew itself. We just compare it with the corresponding French alphabet, and then we can get the information we want after translating it." Leiya explained, waving the Catholic leaflet, pointing to a small spot on it and saying, "here, you see."


    Zhang Heng stretched out his head and saw a line of Hebrew. From the perspective of typesetting and contextual interpretation, it was like a passage from the original Bible for interpretation. However, Leiya found the corresponding letter word by word, and finally got the word garden."The garden? Is that the atrium garden that we saw before? Is there anything that we ignored there Leiya is curious about the excitement of playing treasure hunt when she was a child.


    "I just searched the garden in Toulouse and found a restaurant, a boxing training ground and a primary school. Will Edward be in one of them


    "Choose a place." Zhang Heng to Leiya road in the back row.


    "Restaurant? I''m just a little hungry. "


    "Good." Zhang Heng uses his mobile phone to navigate to the restaurant called garden, but as soon as he enters the door, he knows that Edward is unlikely to stay here, because the restaurant is very famous nearby, and there are many visitors who come to it every day. This kind of traffic is obviously not very friendly for a person who needs to hide his name to avoid tracking.


    Fortunately, the foie gras and sausages here are very delicious. Leiya, who has been wandering in the monastery for an afternoon, can''t be better. It makes her tired body and mind rejuvenate again.


    After dinner, it was almost dark. Leiya said, "there are still boxing training grounds and primary schools left. You can choose this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    The boxing training ground named Huayuan is located in the old city. It is a small corner. Downstairs, there is a second-hand sports goods store. It maintains the brick and tile structure of the old city. The mottled walls look quite old. I don''t know whether the neon sign hanging in front of the window is to save electricity or is broken. It doesn''t light up at all, but fortunately it comes out of the window The lights prove that the training ground is still open.


    Zhang Heng and Leiya go up the stairs of the sporting goods store to the second floor. From a distance, they hear the sound of hitting sandbags. Two muscle men with bare upper body are sweating.


    In addition, there is a rope skipping trainer, a dumbbell lifting trainer, and a group of children sitting on the ground listening. The teacher is a gray haired old man, who should also be the person in charge of the training ground.


    Including those eight or nine year old children, they are all focusing on the things in front of them. No one comes to chat up with Zhang Heng.


    But Leiya''s appearance made the dumbbell man look more.


    "My brother is not here." Leiya whispers to Zhang Hengdao.


    Zhang Heng nodded, not in a hurry. He stood in the same place and waited patiently for about a quarter of an hour. The gray haired coach taught the group of children the key to boxing and asked them to start practicing. Then he came to them.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "We''re looking for someone." Zhang Hengdao.


    The old man made a gesture of help.


    "But he''s not here."


    "Then I can''t help it." The old man said that he would turn back to teach again.


    "Wait, are you a Catholic?" Zhang Heng took out the leaflet he had received outside the monastery.


    The old man took the leaflet and looked at it, but then returned it, "sorry, I''m not religious."


    "Excuse me."


    Zhang Heng put the leaflet back into his pocket and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, one of the two men who were fighting sandbags stopped suddenly, pointing to Zhang Heng and the boxing ring.


    "He wants to fight you." The old man frowned, but said.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t practice boxing." Zhang Hengdao, then looks at Leiya, "let''s go."


    Seeing this, the sandbag man seemed dissatisfied. The old man sighed and had to say, "the person you are looking for may know where it is."


    "I''m sorry, he''s dumb. He won''t speak by himself?" Zhang Heng turned around.


    Sandbag man obviously understood the word "mute". His face changed and he was very upset. He patted his chest with his boxed hand, and then looked at Zhang Heng with provocative eyes.


    Several other people in the training ground also noticed the situation here and stopped their movements one after another.


    "I don''t know the rules of boxing very well." Zhang Heng light way.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can use any fighting skill you''re good at. You can use weapons if you want."


    "Then somebody lend me a knife." Zhang Hengdao, it''s a pity that his most handy folding knife can''t bring out parallel copies.


    "Is a steak knife OK?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng then borrowed a circle of tape to wrap the blade.


    See this scene, sandbag man''s face showed a scornful smile, it seems to laugh at Zhang Heng, let alone a steak knife, even if Zhang Heng is holding a Tang knife, it can''t hurt him.


    "You''ll thank you later for the extra tape." Zhang Hengdao.


    The old man wanted to give Zhang Heng protective gear, which was declined by the latter. He just took off the suit outside and handed it to Leiya. Then he stood in the ring with sandbag man.


    The latter seems to be amused by Zhang Heng''s support. Seeing his opponent in front of him, who is still wearing a shirt and trousers, he moves his limbs and doesn''t want to put on any defensive posture. He directly hooks Zhang Heng and signals to start.


    Then the next moment his pupil suddenly shrinks, he is still thinking about how much strength he should use to beat the opponent in front of him, but not fatal. Then he sees Zhang Heng suddenly move.


    Sandbag man''s own strength is not weak. He has practiced amateur boxing for three years, and has participated in many boxing competitions. He has seen all kinds of opponents, but it is the first time for him to meet someone who moves so fast.


    Just as he is still holding the hook posture to challenge the other side, the tip of the steak knife in Zhang Heng''s hand has already flashed to his eyes. As long as he advances two centimeters, he can poke his eyeballs.


    No one thought that it would have been a battle between the dragon and the tiger, which ended in less than a second.


    It''s so fast that most people don''t even have time to express their surprise.


    "It''s too fast, isn''t it?" Zhang Heng took back his hand and said, "why don''t you do it first this time?"


    Sandbag man wiped the sweat on the tip of his nose. After this raid, he was no longer relaxed and contemptuous, and became alert. He had realized that the other side was not as easy to deal with as it seemed, but he was also confident in his own strength. Once he realized it, he still had a great chance.Sandbag man thinks this way, and finally starts to show his feet. In order to prevent Zhang Heng from sneaking attack like before, he also deliberately widens the distance between them, and carefully tests each other''s rhythm by shaking his shoulders.


    This is exactly the attitude when facing a strong enemy.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng didn''t respond, just stood in place quietly.


    Sandbag man tried for a while, and then began to feel very shameless. Every time he made a little action, his brain would immediately make up the opposite reaction, and then he would make defensive action according to the brain''s reaction at the first time. As a result, he scared himself for a long time like a silly [beep], but Zhang Heng on the other side didn''t move from beginning to end.


    Sandbag man realized that he couldn''t go on like this. He had to attack.


    With this in mind, the beach man finally took the first step and swung his right fist, and Zhang Heng finally moved up, leaned back a little and dodged the fist. Then the beach man''s second fist came. This time, he chose Zhang Heng''s chest, but he was still easily dodged by the other side.


    Sandbag man at this time in the head has not so many ideas, just a punch fast after a punch to Zhang Heng attack, but it''s incredible that his general attack was let by the other side.


    "Well?" A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the old man watching the fight. It was the first time that he saw such a flexible pace. It was difficult for a professional boxer to achieve it, because it was not only achieved by training, but also required a lot of actual combat experience.


    "Have you finished? After the attack, I''ll take the next step. " Zhang Heng finally opened his mouth after avoiding a round of attack from the sandbag man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Sandbag man finally realized what Zhang Heng said before, "wait a minute, you''ll thank you for wrapping more tape" means.


    When Zhang Heng turned defensive to attack, he didn''t know how many knives he had been hit in half a minute, but later he gave up the attack and wanted to defend with all his strength, but he was still stabbed.


    The steaks knife in Zhang Heng''s hands is simply haunted, sandbag man completely unable to predict its landing point and trajectory.


    Fortunately, because the blade was wrapped with adhesive tape in advance, there was no blood, but bruising was inevitable, and the pain was also very strong.


    Sandbag man finally half knelt on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Seeing Zhang Heng come up again, he quickly stretched out his hand and yelled in Chinese, "stop! I give up. "


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by this. He had guessed the identity of some sandbag men since he didn''t speak to each other. Until now, he yelled out Chinese, which is also equivalent to admitting the identity of the player.


    "Do you know where Edward is?"


    "Yes, I''ve been with him for the past two months, taking care of him." Sandbag male way, and greedy took a few breaths of air, reluctantly stood up, "but that guy is very troublesome, demanding and difficult to serve."


    "What do you call it?" Zhang Heng reaches for his hand.


    "I''m Torres in the copy, but you can call me iron fist." Iron fist and Zhang Heng shake hands, the pain on his body makes him shiver.


    Zhang Heng didn''t ask why Tiequan provoked him before. Zhang Heng was very clear about the other party''s mind. Although the players in the same camp cooperate with each other, they certainly have their own priorities. Tiequan wants to win enough say for himself in the next cooperation with his best way.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time I was kicked to the iron plate. Zhang Heng also compared his skill with earring man. It''s a pity that in terms of combat effectiveness alone, it seems that he is not the opponent of earring man who came from the police system.


    "Have you met any other players with Edward?"


    Iron fist shook his head, "it seems that players in the early stage of this copy will not meet each other. You are the first one to come after sending the email."


    "How many people did you email?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Only two e-mails were sent to the monastic address, because only Leiya could unlock the code Edward left there, but he also contacted three other people, a reporter from Le Monde, a moderator of Internet forum, and a famous documentary director. The last three were also the most trustworthy ones Edward selected during this period It''s the right person for the nest. "


    "But our situation is not very good at this time. The people in black nest don''t know how to get the news of Edward in Toulouse. They dispatched a lot of people and a guy named Vincent as their operation commander. We must be very careful. Just two weeks ago, Edward''s residence was occupied by a group of unknown people The identity of the armed elements raided, but fortunately we evacuated five minutes in advance


    "What were you talking about?" Leiya is curious.


    "We''re lucky to finally find the right one this time." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, 01 people and Leiya follow Tiequan to the hardware store at the opposite corner of the boxing training hall. Zhang Heng acts as the interpreter for both sides temporarily.


    "This is also Mr. gilm''s shop. Oh, Mr. gilm is the owner of the previous boxing training ground. He was a very famous boxer when he was young. He made a lot of money in professional competitions and bought some industries when the house price in Toulouse was cheap, but his favorite is that boxing training ground."


    "What is the relationship between Mr. gilm and Edward? Why are you risking so much to help you Asked the little boy.


    "it doesn''t matter one thing to Mr. Gilm. But he and Chao nest had a long time ago. His son was a loyal fan of Nei Chao. He basically collected every product he nested, but later one family died in a car accident. The autopilot system used by his car was provided by Mr. nei, which is what Mr. Gilm thinks. The automatic driving system caused the unfortunate traffic accident, so he sued the nest.


    "What happened."


    , "the nest is successful. They provided a series of data and experimental results to prove that the autopilot system was safe and reliable. But later Edward dislike it. He found out that the defects in the automatic driving system were anonymously distributed to the court. When Mr. Gilm won the second instance, he received an indemnity, but he still hated the nest. Because that thing is skeptical of all high-tech products, he hopes someone can stop black nest from launching CTOs system. "


    "Ha." Philip looked at the camera overhead.


    "Don''t worry, this camera is not connected to the Internet. Edward uses it to monitor the outside world." Tiequan explained.


    The hardware store was closed by this time, but Tiequan had the key to the door. He opened the door and said to the camera in English, "Edward, we''re in."After that, he pushed the door and walked into the store. At the same time, he turned to Leiya and said, "he really attaches great importance to you. He has mentioned your name to me many times before. What he worries about most is that black nest will attack you, so it''s great that you can arrive safely."


    This time, however, Zhang Heng did not translate his words. Instead, he frowned, looked at the dark hardware store and said, "what''s wrong with Edward''s body?"


    "Well?"


    "The reason why Edward left the address in the clue as the garden is not only because the garden is Mr. gilm''s territory, but also because he can observe the movement on the other side of the training hall. In other words, he should have seen his sister for a long time. Why hasn''t he come downstairs yet?"


    "Are you doubting me?" Iron fist picked his eyebrows. He didn''t say anything, but directly used his actual actions to prove his innocence. He went to the attic on the top floor and knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside.


    This time, the iron fist''s face also changed, "is he sleeping?"


    Iron fist gently pushed, opened the door, but the next moment a small red dot appeared on his forehead.


    "Be careful." Before Zhang Heng''s voice fell, he saw that the forehead of Tiequan suddenly tilted back, then his whole body collapsed on the floor, and splashed Zhang Heng''s collar with a warm liquid.


    "There''s a sniper. Look for cover." Zhang hengchen said, and quickly glanced at the scene in the room. He saw a messy writing desk, a folding bed, and IKEA telescope in front of the window, facing the boxing training ground, but there was no one in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Fortunately, except for Tiequan, the rest of the people didn''t enter the room, so when Zhang Heng called out to find a shelter, 01 people and Leiya immediately returned to the stairway, and no one was shot again.


    Zhang Heng spent half a second looking at the situation in the room, and then he retreated to the outside for the first time, where he could not see out of the window.


    Now the situation is very unfavorable for them. At this time, the people of black nest suddenly killed to the surprise of everyone. Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether the sniper opposite is the guy they met at the ski resort in Grenoble last time.


    Although the earring man once mentioned the long-range sniper technology to Zhang Heng afterwards, after the baptism of the Sufen war, Zhang Heng is really not afraid of any sniper in the case of fair competition, even if the other side has already preempted the favorable terrain in advance.


    This time, however, time is on the opposite side of Zhang Heng.


    Now that the sniper is in place, I believe other armed forces of black nest will not be far away. Zhang Heng''s dilemma now is that even if he has the ability, he doesn''t have enough time to kill the sniper on the opposite side. As long as the sniper is still alive, he and the people of 01 don''t want to step out of the hardware store.


    The only result of this stalemate is that the army of black nest completely surrounded the hardware store and trapped them here.


    Leiya''s body is shaking slightly. She has just witnessed the death of a living man in front of her. The shock in her iron fist eyes makes her unforgettable. It''s like she doesn''t believe that she will be shot at all. However, she is more worried about her brother''s safety. So when her mood is a little stable, she immediately asks Zhang Heng.


    "Where is my brother, and have they killed him?"


    "No, if black nest has solved Edward, they won''t be waiting for us here." Zhang Hengdao, he just took the risk to look around the environment of the house, also to determine the condition of Edward. There were no signs of fighting and breaking the door in the attic, which showed that Edward was not raided.


    Well, his disappearance is likely to be the early detection of danger and he left, which may be regarded as the only good news he got at the moment, which means that the game is not over.


    But 01''s public and Zhang Heng''s luck is not very good, they unexpectedly sooner or later just and black nest clear Edward''s team head-on bumped into together.


    "What shall we do?" Waldo glued to the wall and said nervously, "is it time to surrender?"


    "Judging from what happened just now, I don''t think they will accept our surrender." Philip said with a bitter smile.


    All of them are elites in their respective fields. However, frontal combat is never their strong point. Facing a group of armed thugs, they have no way to deal with them at the moment. Apart from praying silently in their hearts, they can only stand in the same place and wait to die.


    In fact, the people of black nest came faster than they expected. Soon an SUV stopped outside the hardware store, and five masked people with hoods jumped out of the car. Without saying a word, they kicked open the door of the hardware store and rushed in with submachine guns. However, the next moment they enjoyed the treatment of iron fist.


    Zhang Heng pulled the trigger and killed three of the fastest masked men in a row. One of them raised his hand and aimed the gun at the little boy. Fortunately, the next moment, he and his two companions went to hell together.


    The remaining two obviously didn''t expect that there was such a fierce guy hidden in the store. They wanted to escape from the hardware store when the situation was bad, but Zhang Heng didn''t give them this chance. He shot them back decisively and killed them.


    This sudden scene completely stunned 01 people, they all know that Zhang Heng''s skill is very good, but also did not expect to be so good, with one against five, but also with a group of oil bottles, even can get five without injury.


    01 at this moment, they all fell into a state of aphasia, and even forgot to ask Zhang Heng where the gun came from. Waldo''s eyes to Zhang Heng were not looking at Bourne, but looking at Batman.


    However, Zhang Heng''s look did not change much. He only solved the first wave of enemies, but also took advantage of the unexpected. When the second wave of enemies arrived, he would be on guard. He would not charge so mindlessly, and the next battle would become more and more difficult.


    After a short absence, Ma Wei man finally regained his spirit and took out his mobile phone. "When I''m free, I''ve added intelligent remote control function to our car, which can start the ignition remotely and drive the car here."


    "No, don''t drive the car here. The sniper outside is very powerful. Once in his field of vision, he can kill the people in the car even with the car as cover." Zhang Heng said, "who has an electronic map?"


    "I don''t know." Philip called up the navigation.


    Zhang Heng pointed to a place and said, "drive the car here."


    "It''s two blocks away, isn''t it?" Horsetail man was surprised, "but how can we get there? As you said, under the cover of a car, we will be killed by the hidden sniper. If we go out directly, it will be a live target. Do you want us to run separately and try our luck?""It doesn''t make sense to run separately. He has time and bullets to kill us all." Zhang Heng paused and said, "the next scene may be beyond your common sense, so do me a favor. After that, don''t ask why or how I did it."


    "Ha?" Philip and others don''t know what Zhang Heng is talking about.


    At this time, the sound of other vehicles came from the street outside, and the second wave of people and horses from Heichao were about to arrive. It was obvious that there was not only one car coming this time.


    Zhang Heng takes out the wall of evil thoughts that he has been carrying with him. At the next moment, people in 01 finally understand what it means to "go beyond common sense". The back wall of the hardware store suddenly starts to flow without warning. Waldo thinks his eyes are wrong and rubs them hard. When he opens his eyes again, he sees a door on the wall.


    "Well, guys Do you see what I see? " He turned his head and looked at Zhang Heng in shock. "How is this possible? How do you do it?" But when he blurted it out, Waldo immediately realized something and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Zhang Heng took the lead in drilling out the small door, "everyone follow me closely, try to stick to the wall, don''t let the sniper find."


    When the people of black nest rushed in, there was no one in the hardware store.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    The crowd on SUV 01 was still in shock. Although the snipers had been sent out in the black nest of the ski resort last time, they were not the snipers at that time, and the feeling was not so strong. This time they fell to the ground with iron fist, and the splashed plasma was still left on Zhang Heng''s shirt, but it really made them realize what it was to pass death.


    Everyone, including Leiya, crouched under their seats for fear that they would show their heads. They didn''t know where the bullet from would take their lives.


    Until two minutes later, Zhang Heng holding the steering wheel, "OK, you can look up, we have been temporarily safe."


    "Well Are you sure? " VALDI, "I heard that his sniping distance is very long. How far did he shoot in the ski resort?"


    "We''re in the city now, not the open space of a ski resort." Zhang Heng patiently explained, "the route I chose is covered by the buildings on the street. The snipers can''t lock us."


    "That''s good." Waldo finally let go and returned to his seat.


    Although he was out of danger, the horsetail man''s face was not very good. He said, "those people are not coming for us, but for Edward. That is to say, Heichao''s patience has been exhausted and he doesn''t intend to solve this matter by peaceful means."


    "Edward is in danger now. We have to find him before black nest." Semi prime is hard to say.


    "But the only one who knows his whereabouts has just died in front of us."


    As soon as the little boy''s words came out, everyone fell into silence again. The horsetail man is the oldest, but he is less than 40 years old. He hasn''t had much contact with death. But since he got involved in the struggle between black nest and Edward, they have witnessed "death" twice.


    Among them, the horsetail man dived from the bridge and miraculously survived, but this time, the iron fist was indeed dead and could not die any more.


    "Just along the way, I''ve been thinking about a question: How did the people of black nest come here?" Philip, who didn''t speak before, said at this time.


    "Well?"


    "No one knows Edward''s ability better than us, but the guy who died just a few minutes ago said that their residence had been raided by black nest people two weeks ago. With Edward''s character, he will be more careful after that and try to find out the reason and take defensive measures. However, even so, black nest found him only two weeks later."


    "You want to say Edward was betrayed?" The little boy picked his eyebrows. "At such a time, there are not many people Edward can trust. The guy named Tiequan is definitely impossible. After all, he has, er That''s it, so it''s just Mr. gilm, but considering what happened to his son''s family, he''s unlikely to be on the black nest side


    "I don''t mean that there must be an insider, but that there should be something for the black nest people to find Edward." Philip sighed. "It''s a pity we don''t know what it is."


    "It''s CTOs." Driving Zhang Heng suddenly cut into the road.


    "Well?"


    "Black nest connected CTOs to the city."


    The people of 01 looked at each other It''s impossible, isn''t CTOs not finished yet, and generally speaking, such projects need to be approved by the house first. "


    "It''s true that quite a few functions of CTOs have not been completed, and the algorithm has not been optimized, but the part of the system used to collect citizen information has been set up as early as half a year ago. In theory, this castrated version of the system has the conditions to go online As for the issue of legality, the black nest has not been authorized by the parliament, but they have great influence in Toulouse. The City Council is all their people. They have obtained a signed document from the mayor, which allows them to carry out some preliminary experimental work in Toulouse. "


    "What is early pilot work?"


    "That''s the problem. There is no definition in the document, so black nest can play freely on this point."


    "Including putting CTOs online without telling the public?" Leia''s eyes widened.


    "I''m afraid so far."


    Before Zhang Heng left the parallel copy, one of the questions he wanted to make clear was what the zero number in the main task was. He didn''t get the answer from 01. For Edward''s murder, Leiya and others didn''t collect much valuable information. Zhang Heng spent half a month interviewing some people who knew about it at that time, and he didn''t get any results until he died in the end One day, he sneaked into the headquarters of black nest at great risk and found a record of the early development of CTOs. Only then did he know that black nest had secretly launched an unfinished CTOs system to capture Edward.


    The name of the system is zero.


    However, the online time of zero recorded in the document is two weeks later, so there is still a lot of time left for Zhang Heng''s activities, but he does not know whether the online time of zero has been advanced because of the behavior of the players.


    Two weeks ago, people from black nest raided Edward''s room, proving that zero has been working at least a month in advance."OK, so we are now facing a city that has been monitored by black nest." Philip took two deep breaths. "Let me think about what we can do at a time like this?"


    "Can you hack into CTOs?" Horsetail asked Waldo.


    "I don''t know. Edward once talked with me about CTOs. The intelligent security system of CTOs was built by him and several other powerful guys. It can be improved through learning. He boasted that even he can''t break it himself. But you know me, I don''t think there are places in the world that I can''t go to, but it will take time, maybe weeks, maybe weeks And they may track me down. No, with the help of CTOs, it''s bound to happen


    "I can hack into CTOs." Zhang Heng said, "of course, it''s just the incomplete version now."


    In the later parallel copies, a group of hackers headed by 01 fought a long war with black nest. During this period, hackers also won some stage victories. However, every time they found a loophole, they let black nest upgrade. In the end, they just made CTOs more perfect, even almost perfect, which also made hackers feel desperate.


    But now, it''s not 12 years later. Zero is just the original version of CTOs. It does have some loopholes.


    Two months ago in the small town, Zhang Heng made more preparations than people saw in 01.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Probably because there were so many unimaginable things in a short night that when Zhang Heng said that he could hack into CTOs, the people of 01 were not shocked, but numb.


    In fact, when he saw a wall melt in front of him, even if Zhang Heng said he was mieba and came to earth to look for infinite gems, Waldo would not have any doubt.


    After a while, the little boy said, "can you hack into CTOs and paralyze it?"


    "No, actually I don''t want to paralyze CTOs, because iron fist is dead, and we need to find Edward as soon as possible." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "Wait, do you want to use CTOs to find Edward?" The little boy was surprised.


    "Since black nest can use CTOs to search Edward, I think they don''t mind sharing the search results with us," Zhang Heng said, then pausing. "But first, I need to remove our mobile phones and devices from the CTOs surveillance network."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the 27th floor of Toulouse branch of black nest, Vincent looks at the man in front of him who is drinking coffee and frowns.


    The latter is very patient. Since he came into the room, he never opened his mouth, continued to make his own coffee, and made a flower with his set of seemingly tedious tools, just like he didn''t see any guests coming.


    It didn''t seem very polite.


    However, Vincent had already passed the age when he would be irritated. Since the person opposite didn''t speak, he kept silent and sat quietly in the sofa waiting.


    However, he can wait, but some people can''t.


    A sniper who claims to be the number one in the world is in a bad mood. He rubs his nose and says, "ah, I can''t figure it out. It''s clear that everyone works for others. Why do some people feel good about themselves and always feel superior?"


    The man drinking coffee in front of him smelled a smile on his face and finally said, "maybe it''s because I haven''t missed it yet?"


    He put down his coffee cup and said, "I''ve seen the resumes of both of you. You''re very brilliant, especially Mr. Vincent. When you were in the foreign employment corps and working for the seventh inning, you could be called a legend, and This Mr. Abramovich, who used to be an Internet addict, was discovered by accident with extraordinary dynamic vision and reflex nerve, and then trained to be the strongest sniper. This wonderful story can be written in a novel. "


    "Since you know what we''re good at, what do you mean we''ve been here so long and you don''t even serve a cup of coffee?" Abramovich said.


    "Because I can''t understand one thing all the time," the man leaned forward with a smile on his face. "Since you are so powerful, and you have mastered several elite armed forces, why can''t you even deal with a traitor technician who has no power to bind a chicken?"


    "Edward is not an ordinary technician. He has high vigilance and the guy is thoughtful. You can see from his previous playing chess that the guy''s heart is very dirty. He is thinking about how to calculate his opponent every day. It''s very troublesome to catch him." A sermon, picked up an empty cup in front of him, "Hey, my mouth is a little dry. Pour me a cup of coffee, too. There''s no need to pull flowers. Just put more sugar."


    The man on the opposite side smiles and actually lifts the coffee pot on one side and moves it to the mouth of Abu''s cup. But the next moment, he suddenly releases the coffee pot without warning and grabs Abu''s arm.


    Abramovich was suddenly pulled up from the sofa. He fell on the coffee table in front of him. His nose and the glass tabletop made a close contact. It was so painful that he almost didn''t shout out. This is not the end. The next moment, the man opposite stood up from his position, grabbed his two hands and pulled them up. At the same time, he put out a foot on his cheek .


    Vincent''s eyes are full of fierce light. Although he doesn''t like Abramovich''s character very much, the latter is his subordinate after all. The man opposite stepped on not only Abramovich, but also his face.


    Vincent reached out to his waist, but the red figure standing in front of the French window, which was about to merge with the curtain, was faster than him. The next moment, a lady''s pistol was on his temple.


    "You want to drink my coffee, OK, now drink enough. Come on, don''t waste it." The man said enthusiastically, adding strength to his feet and pressing Abramovich''s face firmly on the table. The coffee pot he had just let go of had been broken, and the hot coffee flowed from it and soon spread to Abramovich''s mouth and nose.


    "You don''t really think I have a good temper." The man said, "I''ve wanted to say for a long time what''s wrong with you Frenchmen. You don''t have any manners at all, but you feel good about yourself. You always like to be late. You can''t do a simple thing well. You are mentally retarded and you don''t like to accept others'' leadership. You always think others are here to seize power.


    "Please, count how many opportunities you have wasted. So many people can''t even see a girl in Grenoble. They let her slip away from their eyes. It took so long for you to get to Toulouse. Edward still hasn''t got a shadow. In order to help you find people, the headquarters has taken out the CTOs, weapons and people Member Everything satisfies you, but what''s your reward?"You let Edward run away two weeks ago. OK, I can take it as carelessness. But last night, you fell down in the same place twice. What''s that, goldfish? Only seven seconds? Please, can you be a little bit ashamed? In my neighboring countries, this kind of thing requires a caesarean section. It''s one of the few places where I appreciate them. Well, you just walk into my room and have the face to ask me for coffee. Tut tut I should just step on your head right now, so that I can at least contribute to reducing carbon emissions. "


    As the man said, the force on his feet was getting stronger and stronger. Abramovich''s face had been completely squeezed out of shape by the glass. Then Vincent finally said, "that''s enough."


    "You just want my command. I can give it to you, including myself, and I will obey your command. In fact, you don''t have to force me. Yesterday''s action failed. I was going to explain to the headquarters that I would give up this position and let you take over. Are you satisfied now?" Vincent cold channel.


    Hearing that, the man released Abramovich''s hands, and at the same time, he moved his shoes from the latter''s face. His face returned to the previous smile, and he said, "how nice it is. I don''t have to lose a coffeepot to do this earlier. I like that coffeepot very much. Unfortunately, I can''t make coffee with that coffeepot any more."


    "Give me an hour, I''ll take over the work, and then I''ll give you the team." Vincent didn''t talk nonsense either. He obviously didn''t want to stay in the room any longer. Then he stood up directly from the sofa.


    Abu covered his bloody nose and followed him. Just as they were about to walk to the door, the man''s voice came back, "just in case, I''d better ask again, you won''t do anything irrational, for example, let your men violate our orders?"


    Vincent kept walking, "don''t worry, I know what the overall situation is, but you''d better kill Edward, because you know that there are still many people in the headquarters who don''t believe you. If you fail, your end will be worse than ours."


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    After Vincent and Abramovich left, the woman in red in front of the French window finally spoke and said in Chinese, "are you sure you want to use such rude means to directly seize power?"


    "Believe me, I also know that it is the most ideal thing to have a good relationship and build a harmonious and friendly cooperation system, but unfortunately we don''t have the time. We all choose to stand on their side because black nest is strong enough, but who knows their internal structure is so complex," the man also has an egg ache on his face. "Black nest is like a clumsy man The giant has all his strength, but his action is rigid. We can''t imagine that it took us more than two months just to get the command. So did zero. We applied three weeks ago. We could have finished the game before the players in the opposite camp reacted. We can''t go on so slowly any longer. We need to speed up the giant. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Twelve years later, the whole Europe was basically under the control of CTOs. The little boy also showed Zhang Heng how to survive in such an environment and how to keep a low profile as much as possible.


    However, the little boy himself admits that even the most careful people can''t completely disappear in those intensive monitoring and electronic systems. Leiya, as the leader of 01 at that time, spent most of her time wandering in the United States, China and Russia.


    Edward is one of the designers of CTOs. Although he is not responsible for privacy collection, he has more understanding of this system than most people. However, now he is alone and no one can trust him. It is almost impossible for him not to be found.


    In fact, it took less than four days for Heichao to find Edward''s new hiding place.


    This time, the coffee man changed into a Hermes, holding a cup of freshly ground coffee in his hand, and slowly walked into the command car, where the woman in red had been waiting for him. Compared with the coffee man who looked very casual, she was well-equipped this time, wearing bulletproof clothes, carrying a 9mm submachine gun in her left hand and a dagger in her arm And her favorite pocket lady pistol is tied to the outside of her thigh.


    In addition, the most eye-catching is the samurai sword on her back, with a handle length of more than 80cm.


    "Wow, it looks like you''re in shape."


    "And you''re late." The woman in red said coldly.


    "Sorry for the delay in grinding the coffee." The coffee man sat down opposite and yawned.


    "Do you know that this time we are likely to meet players from the opposite camp?"


    "Yes, I heard that the guy named Abu killed a player before." The coffee man took a sip of his coffee.


    "Then it''s time for you to get serious." The woman in red frowned.


    "Relax, scarlet. Now that we''ve got the command, it''s not far from the end of the game." Coffee man moved his butt to make himself more comfortable.


    His appearance also caused the dissatisfaction of Abu in the car behind him, "you see, you see It''s really infuriating to see that guy''s appearance of being a villain. Why did you stop me the night before yesterday and not let me shoot him? I''m sure I can keep this incident quiet. At that time, we''ll report to the headquarters that he died in the battle. "


    "No, the most important task now is to kill Edward. Everything else has to make way for this. Personal grudges between you need to be put aside first. Any accounts will be settled after the end." Vincent road.


    "Ah, it''s the same old saying," said Abramovich, touching his swollen cheek. "We can kill Edward by ourselves."


    "Well, how did we get those guys out of the hardware store four days ago?"


    "Well Maybe they turned into ghosts and went straight through the wall? " Abramovich laughs twice, and is a little discouraged when he talks about it. This is something that he can''t understand all the time.


    It is clear that he has perfectly controlled the people in the hardware store, leaving them nowhere to escape. But when the second team rushed in, there was no one inside. Those guys disappeared out of thin air under his eyes.


    So in a way, it''s not pure nonsense for coffee men to scold them for being rubbish. However, no matter who gets beaten and is trampled on his head with the sole of his shoes, he is not in a good mood. Abramovich sneers, "I''d like to see how they do what we can''t do."


    "We''ll find out soon." Vincent''s face was as cold as ever.


    Edward''s new hiding place is in a swimming pool. After the last attack, Edward became more alert. With the help of Mr. gilm, he prepared more than one spare hiding place for the hardware store. A newly opened swimming pool is one of them.


    This is a smart choice, because the natatorium is one of the few places where there will never be a camera. He becomes a cleaner and night security guard there. He can stay in the natatorium all day without going out. At the same time, he abandons all the electronic products around him. However, even so, he is still found by No.0.


    This is because the girl in charge of the cashier at the front desk has the habit of keeping a diary on the Internet. She recorded the strange new colleague in her diary, and this online diary was retrieved by zero with key words.


    Now coffee man and scarlet take 01 people to the swimming pool.


    Edward got up early and changed the water for the two swimming pools. At this time, a group of guests came to the swimming pool one after another. Edward turned his back to the swimming pool and cleaned the tiles beside him.


    At the next moment, Edwards seemed to feel something. He looked up and saw a smiling and sweet girl waving to him. The swimming pool provided staff meals, but there were only two meals at noon and evening. There was no breakfast, which was not a big problem for Edward. Two meals were enough to sustain his life.


    However, the girl in charge of the cashier seemed to see that he didn''t eat breakfast and thought that he was saving money. She felt that he was a little pitiful, so she would make an extra breakfast in the morning and bring it to him.Edward told the girl that she didn''t need to do this, but the latter agreed, and he still went his own way every day. In order to make himself look less abnormal, Edward had to accept the kindness in silence.


    The girl asked him to go to the staff lounge to eat.


    This kind of thing happened every day these days, so Edward didn''t doubt anything. He put down his mop and followed the girl to the rest room.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he was stunned because there was a stranger in the room with coffee.


    The girl said with a smile, "Gerald, he said he was your friend and wanted to surprise you. Let me not inform you in advance."


    Edward''s hair stood up all over his body, and there was a strong warning in his heart. Almost immediately he wanted to run away.


    However, the other side''s words stopped him in the same place. The stranger put down his Starbucks coffee and said, "you''re lucky. We found you first, not black nest."


    "Black nest? What a black nest. " The girl in charge of the cashier is a little confused.


    Zhang Heng said to Edward, "let''s go. The people of black nest will arrive in about four minutes. Do you have anything to clean up?"


    "I''m going to take my backpack." Edward has calmed down at this time, he did not doubt Zhang Heng''s identity, but said..


    "OK, I''ll see you in the parking lot in 60 seconds." Zhang Heng finished and put the box of homemade sandwiches on the table into Edward''s hand, "eat on the road, don''t waste people''s heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The coffee man said, "who can tell me whose problem it is? Just a few minutes ago, our lovely target was still working in this swimming pool, but when we got here, he disappeared."


    The faces of the technicians in the same trade are nervous. They all know that the new boss is not easy to get along with. Abramovich''s swollen face is the best proof.


    Although the latter tried to put on a serious expression, everyone could see the joy between his eyebrows and eyes, and almost laughed.


    "Who else can you blame? If you hadn''t dawdled, we would have been here a few minutes ago, and Edward wouldn''t have run away." In the end, crimson said nothing. After that, she said to the technicians, "let zero lock the people who have been in and out of the swimming pool in recent minutes, and find out the most suspected guy"


    the technicians immediately began to work if they were facing amnesty.


    Coffee man appears very helpless, "don''t you see that there is a traitor among us, someone leaked our action, this was robbed first, don''t find out the traitor, how do we act after?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you go on looking for your traitor, and then I''ll act alone." Crimson way.


    With that, she went to the last truck in the convoy and let the people on it open the door.


    At this time, the technician''s face finally showed a touch of joy and said, "found it. Just three minutes ago, Edward got on a blue Dacia Sandro. They passed us by."


    "Good. Send me their trajectory." Crimson said and walked directly into the truck.


    "Are you serious? They have been walking for such a long time. If that guy is not stupid, they will abandon the car soon. How can you catch up with them?" The coffee man frowned.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a motorcycle with no friends jumping down from the carriage and galloping forward at an unimaginable speed.


    The Dodge Tomahawk is the fastest motorcycle produced by Chrysler in the United States. It looks like a bat car. It is equipped with an 8.3-liter V10 engine of dodge viper, which can provide 500 horsepower. With four wheels, its top speed can reach a terrible 676 km / h.


    In addition, the size of the motorcycle itself is smaller than that of the car, which makes it easier to pass through the city, provided you don''t hit anything.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the scarlet figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Tut Tut, see? That''s what I''ve always stressed about execution." Coffee man said, "if you all have this kind of executive power, even ten Edwards will be killed by us, ok Next, the people who knew where Edward was before we left went to the swimming pool with us. I asked you to Let''s swim and relax. "


    Abramovich smelled a sneer on his face, but then his smile froze in the corner of his mouth. The devil like figure turned to him and said, "Abramovich, let''s start with you first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who on earth are you?" Edward in the rear driver''s seat asked.


    Before in the swimming pool, Zhang Heng said that he was not a black nest person, Edward had no doubt, because the black nest person did not need to hide his identity.


    This is why Edward would follow Zhang Heng to get on the bus without saying a word, but when they are safe for the time being, Edward still asks his doubts.


    Zhang Heng handed Edward a communicator, and the latter frowned, "you may not know that this city has been monitored by black nest. That''s why they found me. They built a facility here. As long as the analog signals that can be detected by sensors will be intercepted, not limited to mobile phone signals, radio and other things After that, the information will be analyzed by an intelligent system. "


    "Never mind, the line has been encrypted." Zhang Hengdao.


    Edward took the messenger and put it in his ear. From there came a familiar female voice, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Leia? Are you here too? "


    "Yes, Lu He 01 guerrillas rescued me from the hands of black nest. The process was a bit dangerous, but fortunately we were all safe, but the man who had been taking care of you was killed by the people of black nest."


    "I''m sorry to involve you in such a dangerous thing." Edward apologized.


    "No, you''re just doing the right thing. It''s the people who want to make the world worse." Leia said.


    Edward was silent for a moment, and then said, "I made a mistake. When they recruited me, they promised to use my technology and their capital to make the world a better place. I believe them, but It turned out to be totally different from their original promise. It''s my fault and I have to correct it myself. "


    "Don''t worry, we can fix it together."


    Zhang Heng drives dashia Sandro into a parking lot. In order to get Edward''s coordinates before the black nest, he starts soon. He doesn''t have time to make too many plans. He just makes an appointment with the semi prime number to meet on the second floor of the parking lot. The latter will drive a new car to complete the change. After that, the three will take a new car to leave.Zhang Heng has been informed that the semi prime arrived at the designated position half a minute ago, so he also drove the car to the second floor. From a distance, he saw that the semi prime was waving. Zhang Heng stopped the car. Edward was going to reach for the door, but the next moment he heard Zhang Heng frown, "stay in the car."


    With these words, Zhang Heng opened the driver''s door. He heard the rumbling sound coming from the entrance. It was like the roar of a giant iron beast. The sound became louder and louder.


    Zhang Heng on the other side of the semi prime way, "get down, hide."


    As soon as he finished, a ferocious motorcycle appeared in front of them. The woman in red raised her submachine gun.


    With the clattering of bullets, the submachine gun spewed out a red tongue of fire.


    Glass fragments splashed, Zhang Heng rolled to the side of the cement column, the woman on the motorcycle did not love to fight, immediately turned the fire, opened fire on the back seat of Da Xi''a Sandro.


    Her goal and combat intention are very clear, as long as you kill Edward, the game will be divided, there is no need to entangle with other players.


    But the next moment, she smelled a dangerous breath. With a sudden force from her waist, she jumped down from the Dodge axe. At the same time, she threw away the submachine gun in her hand, pulled out the samurai sword after she was born, and knocked away the cold arrow coming from her face.


    Zhang Heng did not stop, and shot three arrows at a time, but all of them were dodged by the woman in red with incredible skill and nerve reaction speed.


    There was no change in Zhang Heng''s face. He took out the arrow of Paris from his quiver and put it on the bowstring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Left arm? Scarlet quickly judged the target of Zhang Heng''s arrow, so she also consciously wanted to turn to the left side, but the next moment her pupils suddenly contracted.


    Zhang Heng looses the bow string, and [Paris'' arrow] goes straight into her eyebrows with a strange trajectory that goes against the mechanics. This change caught her off guard, and the three normal feather arrows also disturbed her judgment to a certain extent. At this moment, Zhang Heng finally showed her fangs.


    This is a decisive arrow!


    However, at the next moment, the unexpected person turns into Zhang Heng. The woman in red''s sword across the road crosses an arc. At the last moment, it moves to her face and flicks the arrow. The arrow of Paris flies past her cheek, leaving a long wound. At the same time, the powerful orbit correction function makes the arrow of Paris turn in the air and shoot back at scarlet The back of my head.


    But then, having lost most of its kinetic energy, it was firmly held by one hand.


    Before crimson could catch her breath, a dagger with cold light appeared in front of her again.


    It''s never Zhang Heng''s fighting style to say hello before starting. What''s more, the action of the woman in red trying to kill Edward has fully illustrated her position.


    On the second floor of the parking lot, two figures are rolling and jumping on the concrete floor.


    Crimson panted violently, and her eyes were splashed with sweat, which made her feel uncomfortable. But what was more uncomfortable was the terrible attack like the wind and rain on the opposite side. Since she got close to the moon on the third day, she focused on the training of sabre techniques, and close combat became her strong point.


    Yinhen in this knife players have double-digit number, scarlet name also gradually spread in the players.


    This is the first time that she has met such a difficult opponent. Like her, the opponent uses the same Sabre technique, but the sabre technique of the opponent is obviously more sophisticated and proficient than that of her, with a faint domineering.


    It''s definitely not a quick sword technique that can be practiced in a few years. It''s not any fancy. It''s all killing tricks. It brings simplicity and efficiency to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the three days and the moon, she would have been defeated now.


    In fact, scarlet is very clear, as long as the other hand is holding a normal knife, not a dagger, she has no chance of winning.


    No, it should be said that even the dagger had pushed her to the edge of defeat.


    But the next moment, Zhang Heng suddenly stopped.


    It wasn''t because he couldn''t bear it, but he knew that the dagger in his hand was close to the limit. After dozens of impacts, it was covered with secret hemp cuts and broken lines.


    On the other hand, the samurai sword in the hands of the woman in red has hardly changed.


    This is the difference in quality between ordinary products and famous smelters.


    After this period of fighting, Zhang Heng can basically determine that the samurai sword in the hand of the woman in red is a game prop. The opponent''s previous operation of "Paris''s arrow" is not an explosion of luck, but the effect of the prop, because in the next battle, the sword skill of the woman in red is obviously suppressed by him, but it can always appear in such a critical moment to block the attack Next, he killed me, which is the reason why she has been able to support up to now.


    On the other side of the semi prime and Edward have been completely stunned, they never imagined that someone could fight like this.


    Until Zhang Heng said, "you go first, don''t wait for me." Two people wake up like a dream.


    Edward crawled out of the Dacia Sandro and got into the semi prime car. When she saw that, she didn''t have any reaction. She knew that Zhang hengzai could not have left the car and the people on it.


    She just said to the headset, "I need support." With that, he turned off the channel, kept his absolute concentration, and stepped back half a step, holding the knife in both hands across his chest.


    Crimson knows that as long as she drags to the backup, she will win.


    Although she didn''t like the style of coffee man all the time, the latter thought that the three players in the same camp were too troublesome and killed them directly, which led to the only two of them left in the camp, she had to admit that the guy was still very strong, and he knew French, so scarlet was willing to give up the position of commander.


    This guy in front of her is the biggest enemy she has met so far, but if she joins hands with coffee man, plus the support of black nest, she is quite sure to eliminate this threat.


    Zhang Heng certainly knows what the woman is thinking.


    The swimming pool where Edward is hiding is not far from here. It''s only less than ten minutes'' drive. Zhang Heng doesn''t know that the coffee man is busy catching the ghost in the military training at the moment. Usually, since the girl in red has arrived first, her companion must not be far away.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Heng let the semi prime number and Edward go first, because there won''t be too much time left for him. If the guy on the opposite side really only focuses on defense and drags him down next, plus the gap in weapons, it''s almost impossible for him to turn his Sabre advantage into a substantial result and end the battle in a short time.


    So the next moment, Zhang Heng directly threw the dagger in his hand.While the scarlet crooked head dodges the dagger, Zhang Heng rolls to the back of the previous Dacia Sandro.


    Scarlet one hand holding a samurai sword, the other hand pulled out the thigh of the lady''s pistol, carefully pointed to Zhang Heng hiding place, but because of the fear of Zhang Heng''s terrible archery, scarlet did not force too tight.


    "You Do you need our help? " The voice of a little boy came from the communicator, rarely with a trace of tension. She could not see the situation in the parking lot, but heard Zhang Heng let Edward and the semi prime go first. In addition, Zhang Heng had not left the parking lot for such a long time, which inevitably made people worried.


    "No, just meet at the original place. I''ll go to you now."


    Zhang Heng pulled out a big bag from under the back seat as he spoke. It took him 20 minutes to finish the work last night.


    Zhang Heng inserts the infinite building block into the end, and then raises the fresh RPG rocket launcher in his hand.


    At this time, crimson''s heart also has a sense of uneasiness. Zhang Heng has been hiding behind the car for a long time. If she is faced with this situation, she will want to leave the parking lot immediately. The sooner, the better. Although hiding behind the car can get short-term safety, it also gives her a chance to breathe. At the same time, she completely controls the situation Head, she can shoot.


    For a master of this level, he should not make such a low-level mistake.


    Zhang Heng adjusts the angle of the rocket launcher behind the car. Of course, he won''t show his head. After all, the shooting speed of the rocket launcher is not as fast as that of the pistol. Zhang Heng holds his breath and judges the position of the woman in red from her footsteps. Then he aims at the ceiling of that area and pulls the trigger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The explosion from the second floor of the parking lot can be heard by pedestrians on the nearby streets.


    Zhang Heng immediately bent down on the ground after finishing his shooting, but even so, the explosive air still pressed him tightly on the ground. At the same time, dashia Sandro beside him was pushed more than ten centimeters away.


    Zhang Heng saw the situation and put up an arm in front of his head.


    However, even so, he was hit hard, but thanks to the Dacia Sandro, he blocked the splashing stones.


    The glass in the front and back of the car was broken, and now the remaining glass also entered the ranks of his companions. The broken glass drenched Zhang Heng''s body, and there was dust and smoke all over the sky.


    Zhang Heng experienced a brief tinnitus, and his head was blank, but after about 20 seconds, he gradually recovered his hearing, got up from the ground, and took the gravel off his body.


    There was a big hole where the rocket hit, revealing the steel inside, and a Porsche stuck by the hole with half a wheel hanging outside.


    The place where the woman in red stands is now covered by a pile of cement and stones. Unless a miracle happens, the people below can''t survive.


    But I don''t know if Zhang Heng didn''t get any killing points because he died in the top collapse this time instead of doing it himself like Apollo.


    Zhang Heng picked up Paris'' arrow about 10 meters away, and went to the ruins to confirm the death of the woman in red. However, he saw only a few pieces of red cloth, and then the things below were crushed by the stone slab. However, Zhang Heng saw something else in the gap between the two cement slabs.


    When Zhang Heng held the handle of the knife, a systematic sound came from his ear.


    [found game props - samurai sword (unidentified, incomplete)]


    Zhang Heng pulled out the sword without much effort, but unfortunately, like its former owner, it also failed to escape the explosion, the blade directly broke, and the lower part disappeared.


    But this knife is really special. When Zhang Heng holds it, he can feel a little sadness. It seems that he can also feel his present state and mourn for his fate.


    This is the first time that Zhang Heng has come into contact with the game props in the incomplete state. He doesn''t know whether the props in this state can play a few percent effect and whether they can be repaired. If there is enough time, Zhang Heng really wants to find the remaining fragments.


    However, six minutes have passed since he fought with the woman in red. To tell the truth, Zhang Heng was a bit surprised that the man in black nest has not come yet. Moreover, the explosion just now is also very loud. It is estimated that it will attract the police. He doesn''t want to take any more risks. He lifts up the remote dodge axe and straddles it.


    After 40 seconds, Zhang Heng drove out of the parking lot on his motorcycle and felt the thrill of speed. He tried to choose the route with less monitoring, making it difficult for zero to lock his position through the camera.


    The CTOs system is now on-line in a hurry, and it is still a semi-finished product. The cameras that can be called are mainly from the transportation department. Zhang Heng made reasonable use of the shopping malls and subway stations around him, changed the means of transportation several times, and easily got rid of the monitoring. Then he met with the people of 01 again on a garbage cleaning boat in the canon river.


    "We managed to avoid the surveillance of zero. There is no camera on the river, so we can confirm the safety for the time being." The little boy finished and looked at Zhang Heng, "what happened in that parking lot? I heard the explosion. Are you ok?"


    Zhang Heng had already changed his clothes in the process of escaping, but there was still some dust on his hair. He said, "I met a troublesome opponent, but it''s not too troublesome It''s mainly because I''m worried that if I''m entangled, I''ll be blocked by the people of black nest, so I have to make a little noise to get away. "


    "That''s not a little bit Now all the journalists have arrived there, several channels are broadcasting this incident, and some people doubt whether they have encountered a terrorist attack. " Waldo said to the computer.


    Zhang Heng took a towel from the little boy and wiped his face and hair. "Let Heichao worry about this. They should find a way to deal with it. After all, they still want to kill Edward, so they don''t want to make it big."


    "We should move Edward to a safe place as soon as possible now." Horsetail male way.


    "Thank you, but I can''t leave yet." Edward said, "I have to fulfill my promise to tell the public what black nest has done."


    "But now those guys have obviously become more and more crazy. They will kill you before you say anything." Philip worried.


    "Or you can give that information to one of us We''ll announce it for you. " Horsetail male also way.


    "No, it took me a long time to find three honest and selfless people I thought I could trust. I took a long time to take risks to communicate with them, establish contacts, and let them start to believe me. I can''t do it halfway. Instead, they represent the traditional paper media, emerging online forums, and documentary images. I need to tell them the truth face to face, which is very important It has to be me, and it can only be me, because only in this way can it bring the greatest credibility. Black nest has a great influence, but they can''t cut off all three channels. As long as the three channels work together, black nest will be doomed. " Edward Road."When?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Their team will be in Toulouse in two days."


    "Black nest has hacked into your mailbox, so they probably already know about the meeting."


    "No, I use encrypted email, and it will be destroyed every time I read it. Even if they crack my original email, they don''t know who I''m contacting."


    "Even so, it''s too dangerous." Ma Wei man shook his head and said, "how long does it take to complete the interview?"


    "I have a lot of things on hand, especially for laymen who are not in our field. I have to work hard to make them all clear, so it will take about three days to make a preliminary estimate, and two and a half days if it is fast."


    "Do you know it''s long enough for black nest to kill you a hundred times?" Waldo asked.


    "Yes, so I may need some help." Edward looked at the crowd. "I''m very grateful for everything you''ve done for me. Really, I''ve known you for a long time, but I haven''t been able to meet you. I hope we can have a better occasion when we meet for the first time, but I can only accept it now. Maybe we can get to know each other again in the coffee shop after everything is over, but now, we have to finish that Something that hasn''t been done yet. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    When the coffee man arrived, the parking lot had been surrounded by a flood of journalists.


    "Let''s let the victims'' families go first." Coffee man said while raising the cordon.


    At this time, a blonde policewoman who was keeping order nearby came to stop him.


    "Sorry, it''s not allowed here."


    "I really don''t want to do this kind of thing, because I despise such people when I read novels and movies, but you have to admit that it''s quite cool to do it once in a while." The coffee man coughed lightly, and then said, "who is the director of your department? Let him come to see me."


    The policewoman frowned, "Sir, if you make trouble out of no reason, I will arrest you according to law."


    "I bet you won''t, because in half a minute your phone will ring, and then your director will let you let me in." The coffee man smiles.


    The blonde policewoman should have just graduated from the police academy, and her heart is still full of blood. The coffee man''s words stimulated her a lot. She had one hand on the handcuffs on her waist and said, "no, the law is sacred and inviolable."


    "I like the way you mean it." Coffee man.


    As soon as his voice fell, the blonde policewoman''s mobile phone rang. The latter looked at her mobile phone number and her face changed slightly. When she answered the phone, her face became worse.


    Coffee man noticed that in the process, the blonde policewoman tried to argue several times, but failed. She should have said something very strict, so that when she came over, she was still sniffing, and she was very aggrieved.


    "As I said, the world doesn''t work the right way most of the time, unfortunately, but that''s the reality."


    Coffee man has already seen Vincent who rushed to the parking lot first. The middle-aged man who is a little puffy next to him should be the director of the police station. They come here together, but Vincent makes a gesture of waiting.


    After that, she said to the policewoman, "justice and evil are just two camps. There is no essential difference. The final decision is the strength of the force. No matter which camp you choose, you can''t carry out your faith if you don''t get strong."


    The little policewoman''s face was full of thought.


    Coffee man gently smile, turned to the other side of Vincent and director.


    Vincent''s face is still no expression, light way, "I don''t know you still have to do the hobby of life tutor."


    "Idle is idle too," said the coffee man, rubbing his hands. "What''s the matter? Did my companion die?"


    "No, but she was injured a lot and is under treatment."


    "Tut Tut, that woman is so powerful. RPG rockets can''t kill her." Coffee man''s tone can''t tell whether it''s appreciation or regret, "sure enough, it''s a monster like me. Let''s go down and have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the parking lot, Fei Hong is in the ambulance. Her left shoulder is seriously injured. She has a comminuted fracture of her scapula. Before the coffee man came, the doctor just helped her to reset her index finger and little finger, which are bent 90 degrees. In addition, she has a fixation on one leg.


    The coffee man staggered to the ambulance and said, "Wow, this is not our lone knight. You don''t look very good."


    "If you want to kill me at this time and take away my props, just try." Crimson light way.


    "Tut Tut, you seem to have misunderstood something." Coffee man sat down in the opposite of scarlet, "I''m not a murderer. I kill those players just because they are too weak, they will only help, but they won''t be obedient, and they always think about the final spoils, but you are different."


    The coffee man pauses, "you and I are all chosen people. We are special. These boring appetizers are coming to an end in the early stage. The dinner is about to be served on the table. The proxy war is about to begin. At that time, all those who are left are strong. The lone wolf can''t survive. Admit it, you need companions, and I need companions. We are like ¡­ Er, it''s like soybean milk and fried dough sticks. "


    "You''d better give up. Even if you really want to choose a companion, I won''t choose you." Crimson way.


    "Why, my single row has won 18 games in a row. This time, it will be the 19th time. It''s hard for you to find someone as good as me." The coffee man''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t be too confident. Maybe your 18 consecutive wins will be finished in this round."


    "Ha?" Coffee man raised eyebrows, it seems that he was finally aroused some interest, "come on, who are the guys you are fighting with? How many people are there? How about their strength?"


    Crimson closed her eyes and leaned her head against the carriage. "There''s only one person I''m fighting with. I can''t see his age. That guy''s Sabre is very strong. It''s estimated that he has reached LV3. He has practiced for at least ten years and has rich practical experience. He should have killed a lot of people, but there''s no hostility in his sabre. No, that guy''s mood has always been very stable, almost no hostility What fluctuations. ""Pure skill level suppression, not props like you?" The coffee man was also a little surprised when he heard that he had found a giant panda. "Ah, there are still neuroses in the world. Will they spend more than ten years practicing knife technique? It''s more profitable to have time to practice shooting. "


    "I don''t think so before I meet him, but I''m not his opponent with three days of moon." Crimson way, her voice just fell, a person in charge of cleaning up the scene with a cutting edge ran over happily, shouting, "found, we have found what you want."


    However, in the middle of his run, he tripped over the broken stones and leaned forward. At the next moment, there was a wound on his hand, bleeding like a stream.


    "Be careful, the knife is sharp." Crimson reminds a way, with still can move of that hand took over that half truncation blade, in the eyes flash a touch of distressed color, put away that half truncation blade carefully.


    "When you say that, I feel a little excited at last." Coffee man is not surprised, but happy, "originally thought it was another flat push, did not expect to harvest some extra fun."


    Scarlet appears a little puzzled, "you are not busy looking for allies for the agent war after, that guy''s strength is not weak, why don''t you just choose him as an ally."


    "You have to admit that having a mate of the opposite sex is always more exciting than a mate of the same sex." Coffee man''s stall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Scarlet didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After a while, she said, "I''ve abstained from this copy. You can play by yourself. I''ll offset the punishment with a mission failure card."


    "No, I''ll try to lie down and win once in a while. Maybe you''ll like it." The coffee man laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Zhang Heng wrapped the broken blade with canvas. At this time, footsteps came from behind him.


    "We have perfected the plan as you said. Do you want to see it?" Asked the little boy.


    "OK, it''ll be over soon." Zhang Heng replied, but he didn''t start. He pointed to a brightly lit arch bridge in front of him and said, "is that the new bridge?"


    "Yes, the new bridge, also known as the Pierre bridge, was built in the 16th century. It has been built for almost a hundred years, but it is still in use. It is a landscape of Toulouse." The little boy also came and stood with Zhang Heng.


    The new bridge at night is connected with its own reflection on the river. It looks very beautiful against the background of landscape lights.


    After the little boy said this, they both fell into silence, just quietly looking at the distant scenery. After a while, the little boy said again, "if everything goes well, we''ll get those guys from the newspaper forum tomorrow. When Edward finishes the interview, we''ll move him to a safe place After that, what are your plans? "


    "Well?"


    "Will you go back to your own country?"


    "Oh, no accident. After all, my passport is about to expire." Zhang Hengdao.


    As soon as the 90 day game time arrives, all players will be forced to return to the real world. This kind of thing can''t be told to the people in 01. Therefore, Zhang Heng just uses his passport as an excuse. It happens that the period of his passport is also 90 days. This explanation is more acceptable.


    "I still don''t know why you are willing to get involved in this matter. Unlike us, you are not the one who lives in this land, but thank you anyway." The little boy paused.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ve learned a lot from you during this time. Let''s help each other." Zhang Hengdao.


    The little boy nodded, was about to return to the cabin, and listen to Zhang Heng said, "after more friends, have a little more fun."


    "What?" The little boy suspected something was wrong with his ears.


    "You don''t have any friends other than 01."


    "How do you know about it?" The little boy was a little bit surprised, and then said, "we are geeks. We don''t need to care about the public''s eyes and opinions. For me, 01 is enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Maybe you''re right. I''ll take it back. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "Shall we meet again?" Asked the little boy.


    "Maybe one day," he said, "I''ll try your cookies."


    The little boy frowned, "OK, I''ll learn it when I have time, but I can''t guarantee it will be delicious."


    "Believe me, you don''t have much talent in cooking, but in terms of baked cookies alone, you''ve caught up with Michelin chef."


    Zhang Heng said as he returned the handheld with Tetris to the little boy.


    The record above has become his 999999.


    "Is it my illusion that you seem familiar with me?" The little boy took over the game machine, a little puzzled.


    "No, I just know someone who is very similar to you."


    "Is she your friend?"


    "Well, she''s my landlord, too." Zhang Heng said, "rest early, we will be busy from tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the conference room, Vincent could clearly sense the excitement of the coffee man. In contrast, the woman he was sent with was now gone.


    After the explosion in the parking lot, she simply made a bandage. Then she went back to her residence and packed up her things. She ordered her own ticket and took a taxi to get to the airport. Three hours later, she had left Toulouse, and it was a simple way to go.


    Everyone in black nest was stunned. After the coffee man rectification movement, the whole team was filled with grief. Now many people are complaining about the two people sent by the headquarters, and even many people hope Vincent can come forward to stop this kind of nonsense.


    However, they were all politely refused by Vincent. After he handed over the command, he really did everything the coffee man told him, just like a deputy. But from his expressionless face, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "This is the case. We have fixed the loophole in zero, so that the other party can no longer use zero to collect information like us." The technician wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and finished the report.


    "So you mean what happened in the swimming pool before was that the other side used zero to find Edward." The coffee man had two legs on the table and one hand playing with the spoon.


    "Yes, yes It''s all right The technician felt more nervous.


    "Take it easy. It''s just a few questions. Even if you don''t answer well, I can''t kill you with this spoon, right?" Coffee man told a not funny joke, but the technician tried to squeeze a fake smile on his face.


    "It''s just hard for me to accept that an expensive toy costing tens of billions of euros has such weak protection measures. Didn''t you tell me that it''s very safe? Even if someone can find the loophole, it won''t take two or three months, but now It''s less than four weeks on the line The coffee man knocked his spoon on the table."I, I don''t know." The technician felt like he was going to cry.


    He had assured Vincent and others before, but he didn''t expect the slap to come so quickly. The technical team is still amazed at each other''s ability to find and exploit vulnerabilities. It''s hard to imagine that anyone can do all this in such a short time.


    "Who would it be, Edward? He doesn''t know CTOs very well, and he''s also a very powerful hacker, right?"


    "No, after studying, we all agreed that this is not Edward''s usual way of attack."


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know." The technician was embarrassed.


    "Will zero be attacked any more?"


    "Probably not. Er, I I don''t know The technicians have lost their confidence.


    "Do you have any other lines besides saying you don''t know?" Coffee man sighed, "I spend a few euros on the roadside to pull a person can replace your work, tell me all day don''t know."


    Vincent then said, "we met a very strong technical team in Grenoble. Maybe they did it."


    "See, that''s the profession." Coffee man said, "after that, we should consider the existence of this team of technicians when making plans. Well, the next question is why Edward chose to hide in Toulouse."


    "We''ve found out about this because he has a friendship with a man named gilm, who hates black nest because of his son''s accident." The technician snapped back.


    "No, he''s waiting for someone." Vincent light way, "he wants to hold those about CTOs information to the public, but worry about his sister has been afraid to do, now he does not have this scruple."


    "And how is he going to make it public?" The coffee man said with great interest.


    "With Edward''s character, he will not choose only one channel, and if he does not move, he will certainly strive to be fatal."


    "Good. Keep an eye on all the airports, stations and highways. Find out the journalists, well-known public figures and opinion leaders on the Internet who are coming to Toulouse from now on No matter who they are, they will meet with Edward, and then, "the coffee man pauses," we will come on stage and kill everyone. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Blaniac is the sixth largest airport in France. It is located next to the Airbus assembly plant. It is less than 20 minutes'' drive from the urban area. It is also a key monitoring area of black nest.


    Coffee man got the list of all the passengers before the plane landed, and the three names in the list in his hand aroused his interest. One was a journalist, the other was a documentary director, and the other was the moderator of the forum. They were all famous people themselves, and they got together on a plane so "coincidentally" that people didn''t want to notice No way.


    After discovering this, the technician of black nest immediately reported the list to the coffee man, waiting for the praise from the other side.


    However, the latter held the list for a long time, then completely ignored the technical director in front of him and asked Vincent, "what do you think?"


    "Trap." Vincent said faintly, "with the ability of the opposite technical team, since it can invade zero, it''s not a matter of changing a few names in the airline''s passenger system unconsciously."


    The coffee man patted his thigh and said, "well, this trap is too careless. Do you look down on us? Is there a fool in the world who can be fooled like this? "


    The head of the technical group was embarrassed, "well, then we Do you want to get the surveillance team back


    "No Coffee man grinned, "what did you get from the back tracking team you applied for from headquarters?"


    "Not yet. Those people didn''t attack zero any more, but we''ve stepped up our guard now. If the other side moves again, we will definitely find out." The person in charge of the technical group hardly straightened up this time. "In addition, the UAV has also arrived, so that we can monitor the places that can not be covered by the cameras. According to what you said, we have entered the information and appearance of some people who are more suspected into the database in advance, and we can scan and compare them with the surveillance cameras in the whole city. This time, we will be able to To find people in the shortest possible time. "


    The coffee man was noncommittal. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Vincent. "Mr. Vincent was in the mercenary army. I heard that he had participated in several wars. I want to ask you a question."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "What do you usually do when the current situation is very dangerous for your side and you are about to be surrounded by the enemy?"


    "Waiting to die is the most dangerous thing. The best way is to move as far as possible, disturb the situation and tear up the encirclement on the opposite side. Only in this way can opportunities be created."


    "It seems that the opposite side has the same plan," said the coffee man, touching his chin. "But this list is not so much a bad trap as a letter of war."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The book of war?" The little boy didn''t understand.


    "Black nest will take the bait." Zhang Hengdao, however, it''s hard for him to explain the specific reason. Edward wanted to see the three people he had talked with for a long time before, and exposed all the information related to CTOs. This is a very dangerous thing, and it''s also something that black nest will be on guard against.


    From this point of view, as long as Heichao sets up manpower in advance at several transportation hubs, it has a great probability of targeting.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the power outage plan at the airport, but we have to transfer part of the scene force of black nest, especially the sniper, who is too dangerous."


    "But just by simply changing the passenger information, will black nest be fooled?"


    "Yes, they will." Zhang Heng is very sure.


    The main task of this time is to help Edward escape, or help zero capture Edward. On the surface, it''s either one or the other, but in fact, there is another possibility, that is, until the copy time runs out, Edward is neither killed nor escaped by black nest, so it''s a double loss for the players of the two camps.


    No one wants to see such an outcome unless it is absolutely necessary.


    However, such a possibility does exist. After all, there is not much time left. There are only five days left. If you give up the risky joint and just simply survive these five days, Zhang Heng is still very confident.


    This result is completely acceptable to black nest, as long as they control Edward''s contact with the media and communication channels first, and then they can play hide and seek with Edward in the city slowly, but this is not acceptable to the players standing with black nest now.


    In the eyes of Vincent and the little boy, that list is the worst trap.


    But in the eyes of players like caffeiman and Zhang Heng, that list has a completely different meaning.


    "Is this an invitation for me to fight in advance? It''s unexpected. No, it''s a bit exciting. " The coffee man scratched his head.


    Since handing over the command, Vincent rarely takes the initiative to say anything. Generally, the coffee man asks and answers him. But this time, he still can''t help but say, "now we have the advantage. As long as we don''t mess up, there''s no chance on the other side."


    "You''re right, but if you can take advantage of this opportunity to directly cut off the tap, there will be no more waves on the opposite side." Coffee man."But what if the other party just takes the tiger out of the mountain?"


    "I can understand your worry. Well, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. No matter whether I can kill the guy opposite, I''ll bring someone back before dark, so I''ll leave it to you for the time being." The coffee man patted Vincent on the shoulder.


    The latter is somewhat helpless, "how many people do you want?"


    "It doesn''t need to be too much. Two groups of 20 people can do it. Besides, there''s the guy. He should be able to use it in the next battle." Coffee man points to Abramovich, who has been necking behind Vincent to pretend that he doesn''t exist.


    The latter didn''t know why. He didn''t talk back or insinuate to the coffee man the night before. Instead, there was a touch of fear in his eyes. It was the first time Vincent saw such a look in Abu''s eyes.


    He wanted to know what happened between them, but since Abramovich didn''t take the initiative to tell him, he didn''t ask.


    Abramovich was named, his face changed, but finally he followed the coffee man honestly.


    "Don''t cry and lose face, you may be able to take this opportunity to see something hard to see in your life. You should be happy." Then the coffee man looked at the technical director on the other side, "keep an eye on the three decoys on the list and see where they will go."


    "Yes." The technical director got the order and left in a hurry.


    "The party has started. Let''s get ready to go. Don''t let the host wait too long." The coffee man clapped his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    As the plane landed and the three on the list walked out of the airport, the big play between Edward and black nest finally began.


    The people of black nest immediately locked three people and invaded all the electronic devices on the target. Meanwhile, coffee man, Abu and two elite action teams were closely behind them.


    On the other hand, although Vincent was dissatisfied with the decision that the coffee man knew it was a bait and had to act without authorization, he could only make up for the impact of the matter and readjusted the rest of the staff and layout. However, these are the problems to be considered by the horsetail man and the little boy.


    Before that, the battle between players has begun!


    However, it is ironic that the black nest camp, which is obviously dominant in the number of players, has only coffee man left in the end.


    "A lot of people don''t understand that no matter how much garbage is added up, it''s just a garbage dump." The coffee man said so.


    Abramovich felt a little uncomfortable, especially when there were only him and coffee man in the car. He moved his head out of the window and pretended to be looking at the scenery by the side of the road.


    "Of course, I''m not talking about you. You''re useful." The coffee man then added leisurely.


    Abramovich finally became angry and said, "if you want to kill me, you have to cut me. Is it so interesting to satirize me every day?"


    "It''s interesting, to be honest." The coffee man said with great interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, in order to make up for your unpleasant stay with me, I allow you to move freely from now on."


    "Well?" Abramovich had an accident.


    "I''ve studied your resume. You''re a natural sniper, lurking in the dark, and seizing opportunities is your strength. It''s just a waste of your talent to let you carry out tactics in an orderly way, so I won''t give you any orders," said the coffee man. "I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll just walk away?" Abramovich raised his eyebrows.


    "You are a smart person. From the first time I saw you, I knew that you may not like me, but you will always choose to stand on the side of the winner, and I was born to be the winner." The coffee man said confidently.


    Abramovich fell into silence. After a moment, he looked up and said, "did you mean to give me a chance that night?"


    "What do you think?" The coffee man didn''t answer and asked instead.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I need a car. "


    "Then this car will be yours from now on."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty five minutes later, black nest''s motorcade arrived in front of Toulouse City Hall Square, which is almost the most central area of Toulouse and one of the most visited scenic spots.


    The technician reported to the coffee man, "the three people have been here for some time, but no one has left, and their mobile phone signal has disappeared."


    "It''s interesting that we deliberately chose the place with the most dense personal flow, regardless of our snipers." Coffee man looked at all kinds of people in the square, in addition to tourists, there are second-hand goods trading stalls and various performances, "get on the UAV, scan this area."


    "All right." The technician pauses, "but it may not be convenient for drones to enter the city hall."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll search it myself." Coffee man ordered a group of people. Considering the impact, they all took a pistol and hid it in their waist. Coffee man led the group in the front, showed the police''s special permit to the security guard at the door, and the group walked into the city hall.


    The town hall of Toulouse was built in 1190, but only the gate and courtyard of Henry IV have been preserved in the middle ages. Nowadays, most of the buildings are built after 1750. The Golden Corridor and the huge painting on the top of the head make its interior look magnificent.


    However, coffee man is not here for sightseeing this time. Eleven people are scattered, standing in a row and searching with a net. Even a mouse can''t escape. In addition, UAVs on the square have completely covered this area.


    And it''s true. Not long after, eleven people found the target in the crowd.


    However, when the coffee man was about to walk towards them, one of them suddenly yelled, stepped over the warning sign and rushed to a nearby oil painting. The tourists broke out a burst of exclamation. The madman suddenly spilled his drink on the oil painting, while his other two companions took off their pants.


    However, they were pressed by the security guard before they could make a more extraordinary move. The coffee man looked at the three psychoses who were making a big noise in the city hall with a smile.


    "That''s naive. Do you want to save your life in this way Call the director, and we''ll take them on behalf of the police. "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a group of reporters came out of nowhere, flashing lights and shooting this rare news excitedly.


    The operation personnel of black nest just took a step, then stopped, turned around and looked at the coffee man with some embarrassment. At this time, the voice of the technical team came from the communicator, "we found that the Asian in the bar that night is suspected, and the target is now on a bus."At the same time, the identities of the three people in front of us were also investigated. They were three interns newly recruited by the newspaper.


    "Tut Tut, is this forcing me to do multiple choice?" The coffee man''s voice didn''t change, but his eyes looked terrible at this time.


    The team leader didn''t want to be unlucky at this time, but he thought of Vincent''s explanation before he left and said, "if we accept these three people on behalf of the police at this time, those reporters will chase us behind."


    "Do I look like I can''t even think of such a thing?" Coffee man light way, but then also did not insist on the previous order, turned to the way, "follow the guy, don''t let him run away, etc. solve the problem over there, we''ll go to the police station to mention people."


    "Got it." The team leader was relieved and immediately directed the team back to the car.


    Two UAVs on the other side have already followed the bus. When the coffee man gets on the bus, Heichao''s motorcade chases the bus.


    With the plan of No.0, Heichao''s motorcade chose the fastest route. Meanwhile, the roadside traffic lights also cooperated with their actions. The distance between the two sides was soon narrowed. However, as the bus stopped at the next stop, the people above also got into the entrance of the subway at the first time.


    Coffee man is a bit late, but now No.0 is online, which can quietly turn all mobile phones in the city into monitoring devices, and soon lock the subway where the target is, so both sides chase and escape, and have left the city unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Blue Renault finally stops outside an old manor on the outskirts of the city.


    Information shows that the former owner of the manor was a seed wholesaler. After bankruptcy, his wife and children separated, and the manor was taken back by the bank. He committed suicide in the living room. As a result, the bank was unable to sell the manor again, so it had to remain idle.


    No one took care of it, and the weeds grew quickly outside the hospital, but the fragrant roots and iris planted by the merchants before also grew very well.


    Coffee man got out of the car and looked up at the sky. I don''t know when, the sky over his head is gloomy. It looks like a heavy rain is coming soon.


    The coffee man closed the door and looked around. "Is this it? It''s a good place to see you off at last. "


    He picked up a bullet proof vest from the back seat and put it on him. Then he picked up a Remington m870 shotgun and three grenades from the trunk and said, "let''s give our friends a present first."


    He said that the operation team pulled down two heavy machine guns from the truck at the back and put them on the grass outside the manor.


    Then the indiscriminate shooting started. The bullets poured out of the gun, tearing the glass, the door, and everything that could be torn in front of me. It lasted for five minutes until everything in front of me was full of holes, and the bullets in the clip were exhausted.


    Coffee man threw two grenades in again, and then he took off the earplug in his ear hole.


    "It looks better now. Get ready to go in."


    The operation team behind Wen Yan immediately picked up the assault rifle in his hand, bent down, smashed the door which was already crumbling, and rushed into the house.


    It''s a mess inside. The valuable furniture has been moved almost. Now the rest of the things are broken and the walls are blackened by grenades.


    The operation team searched room by room, but got nothing.


    The captain frowned, "it doesn''t make sense. Our drone saw him get into the building and didn''t leave."


    Coffee man carrying a shotgun at the end, "that means there is still room in this building that we haven''t found."


    The team leader''s face moved when he heard the words. The part on the ground was there. It was almost impossible to make an article in space. The rest was the underground part.


    He let the team search separately, and soon found a hidden tunnel entrance behind the fireplace. However, when opening the entrance, there was an accident, in which a small mechanism was placed. When opening the door, a crossbow shot out, hitting the cheek of a hapless ghost.


    The latter fell down, which made the rest of the people nervous.


    The team leader soon sent a second person to explore the way. With the help of the light wand, he saw the following situation clearly. This is a small wine cellar, which should have been built by the merchants before the business went bankrupt. It is used to store wine from all over the world.


    The person below reported the situation. Just when he was distracted, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out from behind the wine rack. With a few shots, another person was told by black nest.


    But then the others rushed down, and the gunfire broke out immediately. However, when the rest came to the wine rack, there was no one there.


    The coffee man made a gesture, and they got into the tunnel in front of them. The next moment, the annoying gunfire rang out again, and the people in the tunnel also tried to fight back. However, after several rounds of shooting, black nest was dead and injured.


    However, in a short period of time, the black nest lost four people, and paid such a painful price, but did not even see the shadow of the other side, which made the team leader a little annoyed.


    The coffee man was still indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t care about his own casualties at all. He threw a light stick into the tunnel and then asked, "what did you find in the UAV above?"


    "No


    "Then look at the buildings in this manor."


    "There''s a warehouse in the same direction as this tunnel." The captain inquired.


    The coffee man said, "leave two people to guard the entrance of the cave, and the rest will go to the warehouse with me."


    The black nest team was trained by Vincent very well before obedience. Hearing this, they immediately divided into two teams. The coffee man took the four people behind him out of the gate and walked toward the warehouse in the northwest direction. As a result, they were attacked again after only a few steps.


    Coffee man is not surprised but happy, because it means that there is no problem in their previous inference, and this time the other side has no room for further detour, which can be felt from the firepower.


    The attack on the other side is particularly fierce. It seems that I''m going to do a backwater fight.


    Coffee man had to search for shelter with four people behind him.


    On the other hand, Abramovich, acting alone, was walking through a small forest. He arrived earlier than coffee man and others. He witnessed the fighting below and heard the communication on the channel, but he kept silent all the time.


    Coffee man is right in his judgment. He really likes this free mobile state more than frontal combat. He is not a defensive sniper himself, and he prefers to attack, especially one hit and kill.The prey he''s targeting often doesn''t know where he was hit by a bullet until the last moment before he died.


    It''s also Abramovich''s rule that the true God of death always comes quietly. You can''t see his face or hear his footsteps.


    Abramovich just looked at the warehouse and sketched out several suitable sniping points in his mind. When the two sides below met, he also went around to one side of the warehouse and came to one of the sniping points. After setting up his weapon, he could see the window on the south side of the warehouse and the target under the window through the sight glass.


    The weather is not very good.


    Because of the dark clouds above his head, the light is darker than usual, and the humidity is also higher. However, for an ace sniper of his level, these are not too big problems. The distance of 1.7km seems to be close in front of his eyes.


    The only trouble is the coming rainstorm.


    But fortunately, the speed of raindrops falling from the air is far less than that of bullets flying in the air.


    Abramovich adjusted the sight, and now nothing can stop death from waving his sickle.


    "You''re not lucky to meet me." Abramovich murmured, gently pulling the trigger at the same time.


    After a shot, the target in the warehouse also fell to the ground without accident.


    Abramovich breathed out a breath, and the feeling of being annoyed by the coffee man in his chest was finally reduced. What happened three days ago was like a nightmare, which had been pestering him. He never thought that there was such a terrible devil in the world.


    Anyway, you can''t beat the devil. I''ll take it as a good deed and send you to God.


    Abramovich withdrew his gun, lifted the call limit, and said, "it''s done."


    The following coffee man and others smell speech also came out from behind the shelter, "what, still think is how fierce role, the result so hang up."


    As if in order to refute the coffee man''s complaint, the next moment the gun rang out again in the warehouse. Suddenly, at least three people on the side of black nest were shot, and the coffee man was shot in the leg, which made him fall to the ground.


    Abramovich was shocked and put his eyes on the sight again. As a result, he saw a scene that made him incredible. The "corpse" that had fallen down before actually got up again and was still shooting wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    How is that possible?!


    Abramovich has always been confident in his shooting skills. He never thought that he would miss twice in just three days, which even made his proud heart waver.


    But soon he calmed down again and noticed the problem.


    Glass!


    Before, he felt that there was something disharmonious. The glass in the warehouse was too clean, which obviously didn''t match the environment around the dilapidated manor. It should have been replaced. The refractive index of the glass was much higher than that of ordinary glass, so his previous shot didn''t hit the target at all.


    On the contrary, he was caught by the other party and played a wave of ambush.


    But that''s the end of the guy''s luck. Now that the problem has been found, it''s impossible for a good sniper to fall twice in the same trap.


    Abramovich immediately fell to the ground again, calculating the refractive index of the glass from the previous bullet hole and adjusting the new trajectory.


    The next moment, however, the sniper''s sixth sense saved his life.


    As soon as the warning rose, he resolutely gave up the next attack and rolled over with his sniper gun.


    And almost at the same time, the place where he used to lie down was hit by a bullet, and the splashed soil fell on his face.


    If he didn''t move before, it would be his brain now.


    Abramovich didn''t dare to neglect. He roughly judged the position of the opponent according to the shot. He made several sharp turns and hid behind a small tree.


    It''s the taste of the same kind.


    And like him, the other side is obviously a master!


    Just because the opponent can find out his position so quickly from his previous shot, he knows that he is an experienced old sniper.


    Abu not only did not panic, but the blood in his chest became hot again.


    As long as it''s not the devil but the human, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Especially in the field of sniping, which he is most proud of, Abramovich doesn''t think there are people in the world who are better than him.


    From the time he played games before, many people marveled at his talent.


    The reaction and operation that other people can''t make is as simple as eating and drinking water for him. He doesn''t need any exercise. He can almost get the most of his head. The only trouble is that every time he plays, it''s not long before someone reports him to open his account, and the operator mistakenly seals his account.


    This is probably the only way for ordinary players to beat him.


    But this kind of thing completely disappeared when he held the sniper gun. There was no title in the real world.


    So he naturally became unstoppable!


    He has never been afraid of sniper.


    Abramovich closed his eyes and cocked his ears. He quickly captured and filtered the valuable sounds from the noise of nature. From the angle of the other side before, he could not snipe to his present position, so if the other side wanted to attack again, he needed to move.


    As long as it moves, it makes a sound.


    This kind of sound is no different from the rustle of the wind blowing through the leaves and grass to the ordinary people, but in Abu''s unique ears, they can distinguish the almost subtle difference.


    From the previous shot, Abu can judge that the distance between the other side and him is not too far, so as long as the other side starts to move, he can get the exact position of the other side.


    Abramovich firmly believes that the other side will move. This is not because his patience is better than that of the opposite side, but based on the scientific judgment of the situation in the manor below. Although the guys in the warehouse attack successfully and kill three people, there are still two people fighting back in the black nest. In addition, the coffee man who was shot in the leg is also scolding the street.


    In addition, don''t forget that there are two new forces in the wine cellar. They hear from the communicator that the above situation is coming here. Therefore, the people in the warehouse are still at a disadvantage. By now, all his cards have been played. Once black nest gets serious, he will become very dangerous.


    At this time, Abramovich also basically understood each other''s arrangement.


    When he was thinking about how to kill the guy in the warehouse, the opposite was obviously thinking about how to kill him.


    No one likes to have a sniper out there.


    That''s why the man in the warehouse is in a bad situation, but his partner, the sniper, never stops.


    It''s not a random choice for the opponent to fight a decisive battle here. The terrain of the warehouse and the high refraction glass are all prepared for him. He wants to cheat him into firing the first shot to expose the position.


    Only if we get rid of him first, the mysterious sniper on the opposite side can join the next battle.


    So Abramovich knows that he doesn''t need to worry at all. It''s the guy on the other side who should worry.


    As he expected, the other side took the first step after half a minute''s silence. Abu picked up his sniper gun, rolled out from behind the tree and fired a shot in one direction.Unfortunately, after all, no sight was used and the gun failed to hit the target.


    But Abramovich was not in a hurry. He hid himself in another stone and waited for the opposite side to act again.


    But the next moment, he frowned, because that brewing for a long time of rainstorm finally came, and it seems not small, this kind of rain will obviously affect the sniper''s vision.


    But the good news is that this kind of influence exists for both sides, so it''s not unfair. On the contrary, Abramovich thinks he will play better than other snipers in this bad weather.


    The guy opposite should be more worried now, Abramovich thought.


    The rain came all of a sudden. The guy didn''t expect it. To a certain extent, the rain even destroyed his plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Did the heavy rain spoil my plan?


    Zhang Heng didn''t think so, because the heavy rain was originally in his expectation, or more accurately, he used [weather marbles] to exchange it.


    Abramovich is the best sniper he''s ever met except Simon.


    Zhang Heng''s shooting skills have reached Lv2 in Mannerheim. As Zhang Heng''s teacher, Simon''s shooting skills have obviously reached LV3 level, and Zhang Heng estimates that it is still the second half of LV3.


    As for Abramovich, although he is not as strong as Simon, he has a high probability of reaching LV3.


    Of course, the fight between snipers is not entirely determined by the strength of skills, and strategy and a variety of environmental factors.


    Abramovich did not guess wrong, Zhang Heng really has been very scrupulous about him, the fight here is to kill him first.


    However, it is a pity that Zhang Heng''s biggest first shot was miraculously dodged by Abramovich.


    However, Zhang Heng was not too worried. He was waiting patiently for the rainstorm to fall and his vision became blurred. Then he took out the filter lens from his pocket.


    I''m sorry, there''s only one side to the match affected by the weather.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    [Name: filter lens]


    [quality: D]


    [function: the visual field within 300 meters is not affected by light, natural environment and other factors. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The distance between Zhang Heng and Abu is about 270 meters, just within the range of [filter lens]. After equipped with this D-class prop, taking him as the center, the rainstorm within 300 meters nearby seems to disappear out of thin air in his field of vision, and the light is also compensated.


    On the other side, Abramovich is really troubled by the rain at the moment. He can only prick up his ears and search for the target by his hearing.


    Abramovich''s spirit was highly concentrated, his right ear moved, and the next moment he suddenly rolled out from behind the stone, bent over, put up a gun, pulled the trigger in one direction, and then, regardless of the result, quickly hid in the next bunker.


    It took less than two seconds for this whole set of coherent movements to make any colleague in the world blush.


    However, when he got up, there was a sharp pain in his waist.


    Abramovich''s eyes widened, and the color of his face even covered the pain. Then his knees softened and he fell on the muddy ground.


    The brain tells Abramovich that he is in a very dangerous situation and should get up as soon as possible and move to a safe place. However, the reality is extremely cruel. His whole body has no consciousness and he can''t even move a finger.


    No one knows the power of a sniper gun better than Abu, who is a sniper.


    He once shot a target in the forehead two kilometers away with a sniper gun, but the latter''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    Now he doesn''t have to look down and he knows how bad the injury is.


    The opposite shot not only blasted a fist sized blood hole in his body, but also damaged his lumbar spine.


    In other words, he is on the death list now.


    Zhang Heng did not worry, first picked up the backpack which was thrown aside to make bait.


    Obviously, there was almost no aiming time, but Abramovich''s shot hit the backpack in the grass accurately, and the Lego building blocks inside exploded all over the ground. Maybe this kind of shooting method can only be described as miraculous.


    Even as an opponent, Zhang Heng also had to pay the greatest respect, so when he finished packing his backpack, he went to Abramovich to see him off for the last leg.


    Abu''s blood loss is quick and fierce, but after a while, the whole person fell into a confused state. At the time of dying, his eyes are still full of unwilling.


    However, at the last moment of his life, he could do nothing but recall the duel over and over again. He confirmed that he had done everything he could and made no mistakes, but the final result was so ironic.


    At the moment, he collapsed in the mud, like a defeated dog.


    Although Abramovich couldn''t speak, Zhang Heng knew what the latter wanted to ask. He reached out and took out the filter lens from his pocket and shook it in front of his eyes.


    Abramovich''s already gray eyes suddenly burst out with an amazing look. He seems to have regained the confidence of the first sniper. Miraculously, he opened his mouth again and said in a weak voice, "you You win, I Didn''t you lose? "


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded.


    After getting this answer, Abramovich''s satisfied expression was always fixed on his pale face.


    Zhang Heng took the victory of the battle and 20 points in the game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sniper duel on this side has been divided, and the battle near the warehouse on the other side has also entered the white hot stage.


    With the arrival of the two people in the wine cellar, black nest has completely occupied the advantage in firepower. At the same time, the two UAVs also flew to the glass window to act as eyes. As a result, the people in the warehouse are more and more embarrassed. They don''t even have time to breathe, and they can''t lift their heads.


    Seeing that the enemy outside is about to rush in, the earring man can only yell at the other end of the communicator, "are you finished? If you don''t come again, you can only collect the corpse for me!"


    This time, there was no more silence.


    "It''s in place." Zhang Hengdao.


    At the same time, he pulled the trigger and saw the man in front of him suddenly fly up. He had already raised his rifle and almost face to face with the earring man in the warehouse, but he had no chance to shoot a bullet.


    And Zhang Heng in the woods at this time has completely entered the sniper mode.


    He needed almost no adjustment, quickly turned the gun around and found the next target.


    With the second shot, a leg bone of the latter suddenly burst open, and the whole person rolled on the ground in pain. The scene became unsuitable for children.


    This shot is a mistake for Zhang Heng. After all, the effective range of [filter lens] is only 300 meters, but the warehouse has obviously exceeded this distance, so he can''t hit where he points.


    But that''s enough.


    Zhang Heng fired a total of eight shots, two failed, the remaining six shots hit the target, including coffee man, all lying on the ground.When the earring man complained that he would never be used as bait again, the battle was over.


    He went out, and the world was quiet again, except for some faint groans.


    Zhang Heng then shot down the two drones who wanted to escape, finally put away the sniper gun, got up and walked down the slope.


    "Did you get the system notification?" Asked the earring man.


    "Well?"


    "I mean, are there any players in the opposite camp among these people?" The earring man also came out of the warehouse. He still held the pistol in his hand and tested the corpses with his toes in turn to mend the knife for those who were still breathing.


    "No Zhang Hengdao, this is also his surprise. From the perspective of the armed forces, the black nest undoubtedly occupies the top. Since the opposite side has accepted the battle book, there must be players behind it. Theoretically, there should also be players in this battle.


    Zhang Heng, a player in the opposite camp, has met a woman in red, who is very powerful. However, after the parking lot, he doesn''t know whether the latter will live or die. As for the rest of the players, Zhang Heng is not very clear. The coffee man looks like the commander of this group. However, when the latter is shot down, Zhang Heng doesn''t receive any system prompts.


    "Do the players in the opposite camp want to kill us with the power of black nest?" The earring man frowned.


    He has almost checked all the corpses on the ground, and only the coffee man in the last position is left. The latter is a bit unbearable in the previous battle. He has been yelling for his men to charge, but he is shrinking back. Especially when Zhang Hengjie is at the front of the line, he even starts to run away, but this move only makes him live half a minute longer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The earring man had checked all around until he came to the last corpse, but he suddenly stopped and became alert.


    Because there were bullet holes in the body''s clothes, but there was no blood on it.


    Without hesitation, the earring man fired three shots at the head of the corpse.


    The next moment, however, something unbelievable happened to him. The bullets hit the target one by one, but only left a shallow red mark on it, and then the deformed shells were ejected to the ground.


    "Well, you''re not interesting." The coffee man sighed, got up from the floor, sorted out his haircut, and said in Chinese, "don''t even give me a scary chance."


    After the initial shock, the earring man soon calmed down again.


    As a player, he has been familiar with all kinds of supernatural phenomena for a long time. Especially for players who have experienced more rounds of games, they will have one or two life-saving props more or less.


    For example, when he was in danger, he always looked for the river to jump. Obviously, there were some props on the coffee man to protect him from injury. The earring man didn''t hesitate to shoot the bullets in the clip.


    The most simple way is to use up the opposite number of times, so his defense can''t be maintained.


    The coffee man''s face was smeared with bullets, and he showed his teeth again. Under the action of Newton''s law of motion, he trembled like a sieve.


    "Oh, you''re too impolite, don''t you even let me do it?"


    When the bullet stopped, there was a big smile on the coffee man''s face.


    However, he was met by an empty pistol that ran out of bullets.


    After throwing away the pistol, the earring man immediately rolled on the spot, picked up the rifle of a corpse nearby and pointed at the coffee man again.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, the latter said leisurely, "it''s no use. You can''t kill me even if you shoot your finger at the cramp."


    "Class B props?" The earring man''s face changed greatly.


    He can''t imagine anything with such a domineering duration except for the items above level B.


    "It''s a pity that the answer is wrong, but you can''t blame it. After all, the vision of ordinary players has reached this level." The coffee man stood up from the ground and patted the muddy water on his body.


    "Your level is very general. I''m not interested in you. In fact, I''m here to find the guy who beat crimson in the parking lot before," the coffee man pauses. "He''s the one who ambushes in the woods. Unexpectedly, his sniper level is also very good. He even solved my sniper."


    The earring man snorted coldly, "don''t pretend to be a ghost. No matter how powerful the guy is, I haven''t killed him."


    "Really, I haven''t killed any powerful guy, because the most powerful player I''ve ever met is myself." Coffee man, chest up.


    Seeing that the earring man''s eyes were still wandering around, he added, "don''t look, I have no company. Except one of my future teammates decided to abstain, I have solved the remaining three laggards ahead of time."


    Earring male smell speech a Leng, "you also killed the player of own camp, for their props or integral?"


    "No, it''s just that I don''t like them." The coffee man shrugged.


    "Antisocial personality? I caught a lot of guys like you when they were working. " The earrings are male.


    "Oh, I promise I''ll be much higher than them." The coffee man snapped his fingers. "Well, that''s all for the chat. I''ll get rid of you first, and then I''ll check the guy''s quality."


    Then he walked towards the earring man.


    The latter pulled the trigger again, and the fire of the assault rifle was much stronger than that of the pistol. However, as the coffee man said, those bullets fell on him and had little effect except tearing his clothes.


    He even took off his spare body armor.


    "Damn it Seeing that the enemy had come to him, the earring man threw away his assault rifle and punched him directly, but the guy on the other side didn''t even blink his eyes.


    The earring man hit him on the right cheek, but this time he didn''t even leave a mark.


    The earring man felt as if he had hit the armored car with a fist. On the contrary, his fingers hurt and his bone seemed to crack.


    The coffee man''s head leans to the left, but soon returns to his position, blinks his eyes and says with a smile, "is it me?"


    With that, he grabbed the collar of the earring man and hit his forehead on the other side.


    The latter faltered, was hit by the blood DC, body imbalance, the whole person a whirl.


    "No, I''m just starting." Coffee man then hit his left hook and hit his opponent directly, but he couldn''t even stand steadily. The latter earring man miraculously avoided the blow at the next moment. At the same time, he stretched out his arms and hugged coffee man firmly. Then they fell to the ground together.At the moment of falling down, the earring man''s action changed again. One hand grasped the other side''s arm, and the other hand grasped his own arm. The wrist was fixed, using a move of Kimura lock in jujitsu.


    "It''s a little interesting. Do you want to control me in this way after you realize that you can''t break the defense?"


    The coffee man was not angry, but showed a touch of appreciation.


    The best way to deal with Kimura lock is not to let the other party complete the action completely, because the formed Kimura lock is almost no solution.


    Of course, there is another exception, that is, like the coffee man now, the strength is incredible, only relying on one hand to force, even rigidly opened the earrings of the man''s two arms, the face behind the red, but still can not stop the coffee man out of difficulty, the latter''s strength has exceeded the limit of human beings.


    The earring man''s chin was hit, the whole person slipped out half a meter away, and at the same time, he was in a coma. However, the coffee man didn''t mean to stop. He walked over and rode directly on the former, one punch after another.


    Earring man is like a broken sandbag, in this series of blows, the ribs on the body do not know how many broken.


    Until half a minute later, the coffee man stopped and said to the earring man on the ground, "do you have anything else to say? If not, get ready to go on the road."


    After that, he raised his fist again and smashed it into the earring man''s windpipe with all his strength. But the next moment, his fist went through the other person''s body and touched the earth on the ground.


    Coffee man light Yi, see earring man''s body into a pool of water scattered, and two meters away in the place of re convergence into a water giant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "It seems that you have a good prop. Is the trigger condition water? But how did you predict the rainstorm? The weather forecast says it''s sunny today


    Coffee man stood up from the ground, shook his wrist, "but it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to answer me, anyway, I''m not very interested in the answer, as long as you kill these questions are no longer important."


    However, without waiting for him to start, the water giant had already attacked first.


    Next, a savage and primitive fight was launched between two monsters who could not kill each other.


    Neither side used weapons, only fists to fight, and neither side was injured or tired.


    However, this situation lasted less than 60 seconds, and then the water giant''s body began to fluctuate.


    "Yo, your plug-in seems to need to be renewed, but mine is still very strong. You may not believe it. I can fight like this all day." The coffee man said.


    His voice did not fall into the water, the giant has separated from him, quickly retreated to five meters away, where the water dispersed, showing the figure of the earring man again.


    He dressed in coarse clothes and looked at the coffee man with astonishment in his eyes.


    How is that possible?!


    The guy on the other side is too strong. It''s impossible for such an opponent to win!


    The earring man finally understood what it meant when he said that he had never met a strong opponent.


    With his terrible defense and incredible strange power, he has been able to push most copies.


    It''s like a predator standing at the top of the food chain without any natural enemies.


    Earring man can''t imagine what else can kill him, atomic bomb? But if you really want to throw down an atomic bomb, Toulouse will not have it.


    "I like the look on your face now." Coffee man said, "although I''ve seen it in many people, I have to admit that it''s still fascinating. Thank you for warming me up, but we should finish what we haven''t done before."


    With that, he walked to the earring man again.


    The latter''s face changed a lot. However, at this time, he really had no choice. What he was facing was a monster who could not be killed by bullets, could not be locked by Kimura lock, had abnormal power, and was never tired, and his biggest card had already been played.


    The earring man looked at the Pearl in his hand. It has lost all its luster, which means that this C-level prop has reached the limit of use and can no longer work. The earring man has another prop, but it doesn''t belong to combat type, and it can''t be used at this time.


    In addition, his physical fitness has been in the end, and he is black and blue, so he looks like he is at a dead end.


    "Don''t be too depressed. You''ve been a good opponent among the opponents I''ve met. You''re almost in the top ten." The coffee man said, "you just I''m a bit out of luck. I happened to meet you


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to hold the earring man''s neck.


    But the next moment, a sniper bullet hit him right in the eye.


    Coffee man just had time to shout out a lie trough, the whole person''s head suddenly tilted back, fell to the ground.


    "Do you want to arrive at the last minute every time, big brother?" The earring man turned his head and looked at the figure coming from the rain. He almost didn''t cry.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes us far away? I''ve come very fast." Zhang Heng replied.


    "You are poisonous. I''ve been undercover for eight years. The added danger hasn''t made you bait twice!" The earring man complained of blood and tears in the heavy rain.


    Just as they spoke, the "corpse" on the ground moved again.


    "Did you make a mistake and come back?" The earring man''s eyes widened.


    "It scared me to death. Just now I thought I was going to hang up," said the coffee man, patting his chest and sitting up from the ground, looking like he was still in shock. "Tut tut Tut, I''ve tried to pick up bullets with my heart, eyebrows, even chrysanthemums But it''s the first time in my life that I''ve had a bullet in my cornea


    "Are you really human?"?! Are you sure it''s not a monster in human skin? " The earring man lost his voice.


    "Well I''m actually curious myself. " Coffee man grinned. After that, he turned his eyes to Zhang Heng, "ah, you are the one who beat scarlet. I''ve heard so much about you. The main purpose of my coming here is to see you, and then I''ll kill you again. "


    Zhang Heng just stood quietly in the rain and didn''t speak.


    , what every kind of as like as two peas, but I''m really chasing the woman, and I promise to take her to the score this time, but I am really addicted to fighting with all kinds of master, "the coffee man pointed out a finger to Zhang Heng." I want to see the same expression in you. So next, I''ll trouble you to struggle and witness my invincibility in despair. "After listening to coffee man''s arrogant rave, Zhang Heng finally said, "Stix?"


    Suddenly hearing the name, the coffee man''s pupil suddenly shrank, but then he laughed again, "yes, I''m not wrong. You are not an ordinary player, but you are doomed to be unable to participate in the proxy war."


    "Stix, what is Stix?" The earring man on the other side is confused.


    "Stix is the goddess who lives in the underworld and controls the Stix River in ancient Greek mythology. Some people call her the goddess of oath and hatred." Zhang Heng explained that in order to study Cronus, the God of time, he had read all the information he could collect about ancient Greek mythology.


    This state of coffee man made him think of a certain possibility, and now the other party''s reaction undoubtedly confirmed his conjecture.


    "In ancient Greek mythology, as long as a mortal steps into the Styx River under the control of Styx, he will enter the underworld. When a god crosses the river, he will lose his divinity, while a demigod can make himself invulnerable by immersing himself in the river, but he will leave a fatal weakness."


    "Wait a minute, I''m a little familiar with the story you said. Has anyone ever been in this river?" The earring man frowned.


    "Achilles, the son of the sea goddess Thetis and the hero Peleus, is a legendary hero in the Trojan War. His mother immersed him in the Stix river when he was a baby." Zhang Heng threw away the sniper gun in his hand and took down the long bow behind him.


    "You''re right. I''m Stix''s agent. In a sense, I''m a demigod." Coffee man cleanly admitted, "Stix took me in the Styx, so now I am invincible As for the weakness recorded in the myth, believe me, even if I give you a day, you can''t find it. "


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng, who was on the opposite side, smelled the speech, but he had a strange look on his face.


    "In fact, I''ve always been reluctant to believe in the existence of fate, but I''m afraid I have to make an exception to meet you this time." Zhang Hengdao pulls out the arrow of Paris from the quiver again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Achilles was not only the Greek side, but also the most powerful hero in the whole Trojan War.


    He was invincible and unstoppable on the battlefield. He killed Hector, the first Trojan warrior, and made the war begin to tilt towards Greece.


    However, such a powerful demigod hero, who can control the war situation by himself, died in the hands of Hector''s brother Paris because of blasphemy against Apollo.


    The latter shot an arrow under the guidance of Apollo accurately hit Achilles'' ankle, which is Achilles'' only weakness.


    And this arrow is now in Zhang Heng''s hand.


    - [Paris arrow]


    [quality: D]


    [function: to hit the target weakness after leaving the string. ¡¿


    although this arrow also appeared in the previous rounds of the game, it didn''t play a big role. Instead, it played a good role in dealing with the monster that can melt the wall. Considering that it is actually one of the most inconvenient props to carry, Zhang Heng even once thought about whether to leave it in the real world.


    But now he should be glad he didn''t make that decision.


    Zhang Heng opened the bow.


    Seeing this, the coffee man laughed, "are you trying to recreate the result of the war 3000 years ago? Unfortunately, I''m not Achilles, and you''re not Paris. If you want to shoot my heel, why don''t I show it to you?"


    The coffee man really lowered his head and rolled up his trouser legs.


    "This guy is a little too arrogant. I feel even worse at the thought that I will die in the hands of such an arrogant guy." Earring male also wry smile way at this time.


    He also doesn''t think Zhang Heng has the ability to hit the weak point of coffee man.


    By now, the situation is very clear, for them, it is a situation of death.


    If things are really like what Zhang Heng said, the almost invincible state of coffee man is brought by soaking in the Styx River, it means that he is almost impossible to be killed.


    This buff, which takes effect all the time without any props, is like a 27 layer steel coat.


    The earring man even suspected that even if he threw out the atomic bomb now, he would not be able to kill the monster.


    In other words, is it really no problem for such a cheating guy to exist in the game?


    The coffee man held out his hands, raised them to the sky and said confidently, "come on, I can give you three chances..."


    However, before he had finished his words, Zhang Heng had released his bow string, and [Paris'' arrow] flew out with a gust of wind, but finally it was passing by the coffee man''s ear.


    Did you miss it? Earring male stare big eyes, he didn''t expect Zhang Heng this arrow can hit each other''s weakness, but the defeat is a bit too much.


    After all, the distance between the two sides is not too far, shooting the target should still be able to do this.


    In the earring man''s heart, you show me this complex mood, but see that the arrow in the absence of any external interference suddenly changed the flight trajectory.


    And it''s a big turn over 180 degrees.


    The smile on the coffee man''s face is more and more prosperous. In his opinion, Zhang Heng''s making such a low-level mistake means that his heart has been confused and his goal is gradually losing its fighting spirit.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face will be there forever.


    Behind his head, where he couldn''t see himself, the returning arrow of Paris hit the little finger cap of his left hand.


    Just like the irresistible torrent of destiny.


    "No, one arrow is enough." Zhang Heng light way.


    The coffee man''s body shakes. Obviously, compared with before, the attack he suffered is not so serious. After all, he has done the job of catching sniper bullets in his cornea. It is reasonable to say that if a nail cap is gone, it will be gone. This kind of thing that hurts ordinary people will not have any serious impact on a monster who can hardly kill .


    However, just like this, a small fingernail, with its fragmentation, coffee man''s breathing also stopped.


    It''s like an electronic clock being plucked out of its battery, or a winded toy suddenly stuck there.


    Then, holding this posture, he fell face to face on the muddy ground.


    "What the hell? Do you want to play corpse fraud again? "


    In view of someone''s bad criminal record, the earring man is a little suspicious now, but the next moment he sees Zhang Heng put away his long bow and walk to the body not far away.


    "Hey, be careful. This guy likes to play dead and scare people." Earring male reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, I can assure you he''s really dead this time." Zhang Heng squatted down and turned over the coffee man''s body.


    "How do you know that?" The earring man stares nervously at the corpse not far away.


    "Because I got the system prompt." Zhang Heng had some accidents. According to what coffee man said before, he killed three players in the same camp. It is reasonable that the game props of those players should be on him now. But I don''t know why, Zhang Heng only found a pair of copper rings from him.What is the specific role to wait for identification before we know.


    In addition, there are no other game props.


    "Wait You said he was dead? " The earring man suspected that something was wrong with his ears. He couldn''t believe that just a few minutes ago, the human shaped murder weapon, which beat him all over the floor and had no fighting power, was so inexplicably picked up the Bento.


    "I answered you, he is dead indeed. He can''t die any more." After touching the corpse, Zhang Heng picks up the arrow of Paris, which has made great achievements this time.


    "So his weakness is on his little finger?" The earring man, who came back to his senses, was furious. "It''s too damn insidious. As long as I clench my fist, I can hide my little finger cap. No wonder I can only be flattened unilaterally when I fight with him. Moreover, when he calls for you to shoot three arrows, he deliberately raises his hand arrogantly. This move is to leave the nail cap behind. However, how do you guess his weakness Where is the point, and what''s the matter with your turning arrow? "


    "You know the rules for players to get along with each other. Did I ask you what happened to that water giant?"


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that my water giant status is due to a C-level prop. The trigger condition is that it needs a considerable volume of water, river water, rain It''s no problem, but I''ve just used it up for the last time. " The earring man finished, sighed and looked at the dead pearl in his hand.


    "How about your injury? Can you still get up?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I can''t die, but I can''t act any more, so I can''t help you with the rest. You can hide me anywhere. In four days, the copy will be over." The earring man bared his teeth, "if I can pass the customs this time, I owe you one."


    "Well, take your time to heal. Just leave it to me." Zhang Heng nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Just a quarter of an hour ago, Vincent lost contact with coffee man.


    The last picture from the drone is that the men and horses on coffee man''s side are constantly sniped by an unidentified sniper, and the last two drones are also shot down.


    Black nest''s technicians looked at each other, for a long time no one spoke, only Vincent was still expressionless.


    "Do your job well, don''t let me repeat it again." In the end, Vincent''s voice broke the silence.


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved. Before the coffee man took over, Vincent had been directing the operation of black nest. His words also made other people find the backbone again, clear up their mood, and put into the work at hand again. The previous shock and panic were also diluted a lot.


    However, Vincent himself is not as calm as he seems.


    In fact, he could hardly resist his anger.


    Although he was dissatisfied with caffeinated man''s neuropathy that he knew it was a trap and had to step on it, when the latter made a decision, he did not delay and trip. On the contrary, he sent a team of combat teams with the strongest comprehensive quality to the other party''s command, and accompanied by Abu, who had the best sniping skills.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that the coffee man should be so unbearable. With such a luxurious lineup, he lost more simply than anyone else. Vincent even couldn''t help suspecting that the coffee man was deliberately fooling himself.


    It doesn''t matter that the coffee man hangs up. It''s like it''s disrupting all his previous arrangements. There''s nothing wrong with the technicians, but the operators are a little stretched. In desperation, Vincent can only put on his suit again and take out his bulletproof vest and his favorite M17.


    Black nest has an absolute advantage in the armed forces, but as the defender, it also has its own disadvantages.


    Vincent didn''t know what mode of transportation Edward had to wait for to get to Toulouse, so he had to spread his hands around, including airports, stations and highways, while he was in the middle of command, waiting for the opportunity. The other is to rely on the strong monitoring ability of zero, hoping to find the target in the vast sea of people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Louis is the ace reporter of Le Monde. He is famous for his ability to dig out government and business scandals. Strauss Kahn, the former legal president of the International Monetary Fund, was forced to resign because of his exposure of a sex scandal. In addition, he also exposed the issue of former Prime Minister Fran? OIS''s wife''s empty pay. Some time ago, he was busy tracking a large fortune company The problem of the use of the aid funds of the government agencies.


    Louis got secret information. The welfare agency was suspected of high price purchasing and financial fraud. A large part of the donation went to the chairman and vice chairman''s own pocket.


    However, during this period, Louis received a strange e-mail, the sender said that he had strong information, but refused to disclose the content.


    Louis didn''t pay attention to this email at first, because with his reputation in the press, similar emails are received a lot every day, but the so-called "big event" of most senders is actually their own trouble.


    Louis sympathizes with their experience, but he is not Batman, and he is not willing to do justice for everyone. Compared with his personal difficulties, Louis still hopes to focus his limited attention on the real events with far-reaching influence.


    But soon he smelled something unusual in it.


    The mysterious sender seemed to know what he thought and sent him another email. The email recipient was no longer an open email on his network, but another secret email he used to contact with several special informants.


    And this email finally attracted Louis''s attention, his sixth sense as a reporter told him that this time there is likely to be a big fish on the hook.


    Then the two exchanged keys and began to establish communication by encrypting e-mail.


    And Louis'' premonition has been fulfilled again. The more he knows, the more shocked Louis is. At the same time, he is aware of the danger in this matter.


    The power of black nest is not just a multinational group, but a few consortia. Their tentacles are all over the political and business circles. Once CTOs is successfully launched, they can even easily control the whole Europe.


    Louis immediately put down the work at hand, and Edward about the time and place to meet.


    He took a cameraman with him and interviewed a moderator of a large online forum and a famous documentary director. There were six people in the whole interview team.


    They set out together from Paris to Toulouse by plane.


    When they landed, everyone''s legs were tense and numb. Before that, they had learned what happened to the advance team of the newspaper. As bait, the three interns had completed their mission very well.


    So it''s up to them next. Louis looks at Pierre in the next seat, who is his old partner photographer. No matter how dangerous the situation is, there are ways to help him finish the shooting.


    "Are you ready? Pierre


    The light on the runway of the airport outside the window had been on. Pierre didn''t say anything, but nodded his head and made an OK gesture. As early as Louis was not famous, he had been a war reporter in Iraq for some time, and he also met Pierre there.Since they have survived the Gulf War, there is no reason why they can not survive this investigation.


    "Let''s get started."


    As the plane stopped, the flight attendants began to remind the passengers to carry their luggage, and the adventure of six people began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Airports generally use two-way power supply, and there may be more than one backup power supply system, so power failure is very rare.


    But tonight, the terminal of blaniac airport is really in the dark.


    While evacuating tourists, the airport tried to find out the cause of the power failure. The situation at the scene was chaotic, and no one knew whose foot it was.


    Vincent, who got the news, immediately took action. He ordered the driver to start the command car, but the next moment a strange voice came from his communicator.


    "Are you in a hurry, Mr. Vincent?"


    Vincent frowned. "Are you the one who killed Abramovich?"


    "Yes, that''s right. In order to avoid a repetition of the previous unpleasant scene, I strongly recommend that you stay where you are now." Voice channel at the other end of the communicator.


    "What if I refuse?"


    The next moment to answer him was a bullet that directly exploded a tire of the MPV.


    "This time it''s just a warning. If Mr. Vincent goes his own way, I''m afraid the next bullet will fall on you." The voice was quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    ¡°¡­¡­ Nice to meet you. Where should we start? "


    Facing the camera, Edward arranged his hairstyle and collar, "should we talk about CTOs first, or talk about black nest?"


    "Why don''t you start by introducing yourself?" Louis, sitting opposite, said.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I haven''t done such an interview before. I''m not sure about the process," Edward said, "my name is Benjamin, Benjamin Reynolds I was the core developer of black nest CTOs system. Before that, I studied in University for a year, but I soon dropped out. I had a dog named pudding. Er, then I developed two kinds of software with my friends and made a lot of money after selling them. The buyer was a technology subsidiary of black nest, and then they found me. I started to know about CTOs project from that time, but At the beginning, their words when they recruited me were totally different from the current situation... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Edward was interviewed, the little boy went to the balcony and saw Zhang Heng watching the night scene there.


    "Z contacted me. He has done almost everything in Hong Kong. When Edward finished the interview, he could fly directly to Hong Kong. Until the matter was exposed, he should not be in great danger."


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded, "I will send him to Hong Kong."


    It''s about the success or failure of the main task. Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to be careless. It''s necessary to run this trip. After all, he has experienced so many dangers. If he fails in the end, he will have a lot of fun.


    Although in theory, when Louis and others sent the completed interview by encrypted e-mail, black nest actually had no reason to kill Edward.


    However, caution is Zhang Heng''s consistent style, and the girl in red is still missing, although according to the coffee man, she abstained on the way.


    The little boy wanted to say something, but in the end he just opened his mouth and said, "have a good trip."


    "You too." Zhang Heng returned.


    After the little boy left, Leiya came to the balcony this time.


    "Thank you so much, so I won''t thank you this time." Leiya said as she took a U-disk out of her pocket. "Here, my brother asked me to give it to you, but to be honest, I don''t know what''s inside."


    Zhang Heng took the U disk and raised his eyebrows.


    Because the next moment he heard the system.


    [found game props - U disk (not identified)].


    In addition to the half samurai sword he got from the woman in red and the copper ring he got from the coffee man''s corpse, he got two and a half pieces of props in this copy, and 300 points of hidden eggs. Generally speaking, the income is good.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed the agent war that coffee man mentioned before he died, as well as his distinction between players.


    Zhang Heng met a drug addict in the Apollo copy before, who could evade instruments and various tests without any props. Although his ability didn''t have much effect on ordinary people, it was really a supernatural force.


    Theoretically, there is no essential difference between the extra 24 hours in Zhang Heng''s body and the coffee man he met this time. His invulnerability also does not need to rely on any props.


    This also means that he is not the only player who has the identity of agent. When Zhang Heng and the old man of Tang costume met for the first time, the latter reminded him to be careful of other agents.


    In addition to the sporadic information collected by Zhang Heng before, he has roughly figured out the purpose of the game, or at least the purpose of the first half.


    This strange game has been carried out so far, obviously to let the existence like the old man in Tang costume choose the agent. Whether it is the similar existence he encountered in the game, or the evaluation column behind the character panel, which changes according to his performance, skill level and props in each round of the game, all confirm this.


    The so-called players are like goods on the shelf, waiting for different customers to choose.


    Zhang Heng is more concerned about what will happen next. When all the gamblers on the table have selected the cards, how will the next game be played, and how will the so-called agent war in the mouth of coffee men be launched.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four days later, in Hong Kong, Zhang Heng got the system prompt for the completion of the main task, and formally confirmed that the woman in red had really given up the copy.


    He spent the rest of his time in youmadi Temple Street and found a Banxian outside the south wall of Tianhou temple.


    Banxian is very particular about wearing. She has a bun, long sleeves, and a pair of cloth shoes. From head to foot, she shows a refined temperament.


    However, the reality is very cruel. It''s hard for all walks of life to do it these days. Banxian has been speaking Cantonese for 50 years. As a result, in order to broaden the channels of customers, he has to minor in Putonghua.


    At the moment, he is talking with Zhang Hengda about his career and marriage with an authentic Hong Kong General Manager. However, his heart is not so calm on the surface. He can''t see any micro expression on Zhang Heng''s face, which makes him very crazy. He can only deal with the scene with some wheel words. Finally, he gets to the end of the play. Banxian solemnly says that Zhang Heng may have a catastrophe in two months.Zhang Heng laughed at the words and said no.


    When Banxian thought that he could only earn a basic service fee, Zhang Heng took out his wallet from his pocket.


    half of the fairy immediately sat tight, with a face of Hao Ran, but in the end he could not help but added, "cash is not enough, Alipay can also."


    "is not very few people in Hongkong using Alipay?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Alas, the service industry, customers first, mainland customers love electronic payment, since the opening of Alipay payment, I have a half turnover in this booth." Banxian sighed, "I''m going to open wechat next month. By the way, do you usually play online games?"


    "Once in a while, what''s the matter?"


    "SSR burst rate can also be calculated It''s very cheap. Two hundred Hong Kong dollars will do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng did not open the wallet, but directly pushed it to Banxian.


    Banxian hesitated, "that I said that you will have a big disaster in two months. You don''t have to abandon yourself. Young man, listen to my advice, there is no such thing as a dilemma in life. Besides, I''m still trying to change your life for you. "


    "You misunderstand me. I just can''t use it anymore. There isn''t much money left in it. On the contrary, this wallet was brought back from France. If you like, keep it." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s not appropriate." Banxian mouth said so, or reached for the wallet, while muttering, "are you this real leather?"


    However, the next moment, when he raised his head again, there was no Zhang Heng''s shadow on the bench in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Zhang Heng has been almost used to this lifestyle. He goes to sex and the city every other month to complete a round of games, and then returns to school life.


    Apart from the fact that people in the same bedroom can detect the change in his temperament, others can''t even see that he is different from the previous night.


    Especially with the more experience, Zhang Heng''s control of his own temperament is becoming more and more skilled, and there will not be the situation when he just came back from the black sail.


    Like this copy of the leaker, Zhang Heng spent most of his time living together with the little boy, and he didn''t experience much emotional change and high-intensity external oppression, so his change was not very obvious.


    In the afternoon, Ma Wei was preparing lessons in the library. Wei Jiangyang asked Zhang Heng and Chen Huadong to go to the playground to play basketball. The three of them played for a while. At this time, a group of senior students came. So they divided into two groups and started to play three on three. At the beginning, they just played, but they probably thought it was boring. Someone suggested that the loser do 20 push ups and get married After that, the competition was really fierce.


    At the same time, however, confrontation began to increase.


    Fortunately, both sides were restrained from each other. If someone fell, the opposite person would immediately pull him up from the ground and pat him on the back at the same time.


    Until one of the tall and thin was hooded by Wei Jiangyang for three times, he could not hang on his face, so he pushed Wei Jiangyang behind him, so the atmosphere of the stadium suddenly became tense.


    As a result, a red Lexus LC came from afar and attracted people''s attention.


    You should know that Zhang Heng''s school usually does not allow external vehicles to enter, and even the staff can only park their cars in the parking lot. Generally, only when the freshmen start school and the senior graduate, the security office will open the two piers on the road to let the vehicles pass.


    So the appearance of this Lexus LC is particularly conspicuous.


    It seems that its destination is not far away from the office building, but after passing the basketball court, the car did brake suddenly, and then backed back.


    The glass in the driver''s seat came down to reveal the owner behind.


    It was a very beautiful woman, wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans, with only a little light makeup on her face, and without any jewelry. She exuded a strong air of competence and confidence.


    Chen Huadong only took one look, his eyes lit up immediately, and said with emotion, "this is the best imperial sister!"


    His words also expressed the feelings of all the boys present.


    Normally, as long as it''s not a pure engineering college, there are a lot of girls in the school, with all kinds of characteristics. We haven''t seen any kind of beauty, but this time, we have to admit that we haven''t seen such a beauty.


    Especially when the white shirt Royal sister turned her face to them, everyone''s heart beat involuntarily to speed up a bit, but also nervous.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?"


    "Ha." Chen Huadong has no idea what the situation is.


    Then he heard Zhang Heng''s voice behind him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you playing basketball just now. How did you come, sister Han?"


    Han Lu took off her sunglasses. "The dean of your school of economics and management has something to do with me. I asked you to give a lecture in your school. I wanted you to be a guide."


    Han Lu doesn''t actually know the dean of Zhang Heng''s School of economics and management, but the financial circle is so big that even if she doesn''t have much contact, she can get to know a friend temporarily. What''s more, Han Lu has a great reputation in the investment industry. Ordinary entrepreneurs ask their grandparents to see her just to meet her, and the meeting time is all in minutes.


    Now she doesn''t know which nerve is wrong. She is willing to give lectures for free, and no university can refuse.


    In fact, it can be seen from the popularity of the school. Not only did she make an exception to let her Lexus LC drive into the campus, but also several leaders in the Department of economics and management made time for her in advance, and there was a reception before the lecture.


    "Did you have lunch? Would you like to join us?" Han Ludao.


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I don''t like this kind of occasion."


    "So it is." Han Lu said, "when I was a student, I didn''t like school leaders, second only to my aversion to the academic affairs office. Then you can continue to play. When I finish my lecture, we can find a place to have dinner together. You should be very familiar with the neighborhood. You haven''t contacted me since last time we met, but I promised your mother to take care of you."


    "I''m mainly afraid to disturb your work. Haven''t you been busy all the time?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, my job is to listen to different people''s bragging. If I don''t listen to them, maybe I can live a few more years." Han Lu said with a smile, "it''s settled. I''ll see you that night."


    With that, the red LC went up the window again and drove towards the office building.


    Only the boys with dull faces on the basketball court were left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhang, have you been taken care of by the top rich woman?" Chen Huadong envied, "this is my ideal perfect life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s my mother''s best friend." Zhang Heng throws the ball to Chen Huadong.But the latter is no longer in the mood to fight, regretting, "how can my mother not have such a friend?"


    On the other side, Wei Jiangyang was worried. "Lao Zhang, you don''t think it''s because of Shen Xixi. She''s looking for a rich old man. In order to get back at her, you''re looking for an old woman."


    "Pay attention to your words, Lao Wei. How do you speak? How can such a queen''s elder sister be an old woman?" Chen Huadong was dissatisfied.


    "I have explained many times that Shen Xixi and I are really just friends, and she has not been taken care of by an old man. If you don''t resist rumors, you can help spread them everywhere."


    Wei Jiangyang scratched his head, "the main people say that, but you can rest assured that if someone dares to spread your rumors, we will fight with him to the end, but after all, do you really have nothing to do with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a senior wearing glasses hesitated for a moment and said, "was that Han Lu just now? I saw her picture in the listed company I applied for before. She was the earliest investor of the company. "


    "She''s not just an investor in a company. Many companies have her figure behind them. She''s often on the news, and seems to have won the title of Asian female leader," said the tall, thin man who had been covered miserably. "Brother, you''re lucky. You don''t have to worry about your work after you get to know her."


    As soon as he said this, the other senior students also looked different.


    For them, their school days have come to an end, and they have less than one semester left to leave school and enter the society. However, different people are faced with different situations. Some have found their favorite job early, some have not settled down yet, and some are not sure which way to choose, whether to be a civil servant or a job they like, but they are not so stable It''s my job.


    There are also many people who are under emotional pressure.


    Graduation season is also breakup season, this sentence is not just to say.


    Different industries, different cities, pressures from families and reality make many people helpless and at a loss.


    And as they officially set foot on the job, Sanguan will be hit by a new round.


    Some people choose to break up, some split up, some split up for many years and regret, and a few lucky people finally try their best to take care of this feeling until it blooms and bears fruit.


    No happiness is easy to get. Behind the sweet smile of every wedding photo, there are arguments and oppositions that you can''t see, as well as mutual efforts and compromises. All these come together to form the so-called marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The food alley near the school is very busy every night. After all, eating is the eternal theme of human beings.


    The grilled fish shop that Zhang Heng picked up is delicious, and its business is also very hot. Every night, there is a long line outside the door. When Han Lu stops, Zhang Heng goes to find the number of the welcome lady, but he doesn''t know. There are more than 30 tables in front of him.


    "Do you want another one?" Zhang Heng asked Han Lu.


    "No, just here," Han Lu said. "I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    It''s a pity that people in the venture capital circle can''t hear this sentence, otherwise they will probably stare out their eyes. It''s hard to imagine that Han Lu who has been saying "my time is precious, let''s make a long story short, don''t be so polite" can even say that anyway, I''m not in a hurry.


    But in fact, Han Lu has always been like this. She firmly believes that the value of all things can be quantified. For her, the work is always busy, so every morning when she opens her eyes, she will sort all the things on hand according to their importance and allocate time according to their value.


    In other words, when she is willing to sit outside a small restaurant and wait, there is only one possibility, that is, she thinks it is worth it for her to wait.


    "I haven''t been to school for a long time. I come back occasionally and feel younger. I also think of a lot of things in my student days." Han Ludao, but in fact, she even forgot the name of the monitor of her class at that time, and she didn''t care about the life and death of other old classmates at all. She had no friends who could talk about anything except her mother Zhang when she was studying abroad.


    At Han Lu''s level, making friends will be more or less utilitarian, more or less benefit exchange and win-win cooperation. Of course, some of them also have the element of friendship, but they are not so pure.


    However, Han Lu won''t feel sorry for herself like some girls in romantic dramas. She knows very well that this is a fair world, where there are gains and losses. For her, what she gets is far more than what she loses, so she has nothing to complain about.


    Of course, she would be happier if she could get more.


    Han Lu took out her mobile phone and said to Zhang Heng, "come closer. Let''s take a picture together. I''ll prove to your mother that I live up to her trust."


    Zhang Heng had to lean on Han Lu again.


    It turns out that women of all ages and occupations know how to take self portraits, and Han Lu is not free from vulgarity. She quickly finds a suitable angle and sets her perfect profile in the photo.


    But the next moment, her cell phone received a text message.


    The message came from a strange number, but the beginning of the message below is "Mr. Han, the supplementary information of the project mentioned last time..."


    Han Lu opens the text message, but there is nothing behind it. There is only a picture that looks a little puzzling. The light on the picture is very dark, there is a human shadow in the dark, and there seems to be a pair of black wings behind it.


    Zhang Heng, who was beside her, moved very quickly. When she saw this picture, she reached out and blocked the mobile phone screen for the first time, but it was still half a shot late.


    "What the hell?" Han Lu frowned, "mischief?"


    "What time did you go to bed last night?" Zhang Hengshen said.


    Han Lu is surprised. It''s the first time that she sees Zhang Heng so serious. Before, Zhang Heng gave her the impression that she was calm and mature beyond her age.


    However, Han Lu said truthfully, "I usually go to bed before 12:00 p.m., but a pharmaceutical company I invested in is going to carry out round a financing next week, but there is no agreement on the valuation. Last night, I worked a little extra time, probably at 2:00 a.m., and when I got up, it was still a quarter past seven. Why do I ask this?"


    "Because I''m afraid you won''t be able to close your eyes for a while." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well?" Han Luyang raised eyebrows, obviously did not understand Zhang Heng''s meaning.


    "It''s a bit complicated to explain."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have a lot of time now."


    Zhang Heng took out a lens from his pocket and handed it to Han Lu, "put it in front of his eyes."


    Han Lu''s expression is a little strange. She has seen all kinds of routines in the ups and downs of the business world for so many years. She has also met many men and tried every means to win her favor. Therefore, her first reaction to this kind of thing is that Zhang Heng does the routine for her.


    That puzzling photo may have something to do with the latter. Although Han Lu likes Zhang Heng, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have a brain when she gets along with each other.


    Han Lu has always believed that no matter how perfect a man is, he will show his tail. However, it''s undeniable that she really enjoys the process now. Even if it''s an illusion, she hopes that she can maintain it for a while longer and don''t end the game so soon.


    But when Han Lu put the lens in front of her eyes according to Zhang Heng, she was completely shocked by the scene.


    "What kind of black technology is this?" Han Lu was surprised and said, "it''s not incredible. In addition to a clearer vision, there is light compensation. The benefits of energy production will be unimaginable. I have thought of using it in many fields. What you need most now is a professional team to help you promote it, and I can provide you with such a team, as long as you let me be your leader Angel investors, oh, I''m sorry, I''m used to it. " Han Lu sneered at herself, "if you see a good project, you want to get involved. In terms of the relationship between your mother and me, even if you don''t plan to accept my investment, it doesn''t matter. I will still help you.""Unfortunately, it can''t be mass produced." Zhang Hengdao.


    He is also thinking about the wording. Han Lu is a very rational person with stable three outlooks. It''s not easy to persuade her to break the original world outlook and re-establish a new world outlook. Meanwhile, Zhang Heng also needs to abide by the rule of not disclosing the identity of the player during this period. It''s not easy to explain things clearly.


    Han Lu lost most of her enthusiasm when she heard that she couldn''t mass produce, because it meant that no matter how precious it was, it couldn''t bring her benefits. But then she realized something and waited for Zhang Heng''s reply.


    "Beneath the ordinary surface of the world There are some supernatural things


    "Well, is this the research project of your mother Xiao Xiaxin? When we studied abroad together, your mother majored in theology, but as far as I know, she didn''t believe in these things very much. She usually read those fairy tales as fairy tales. " Han Ludao.


    "It has nothing to do with my mother, and she doesn''t know that The existence of things. " Zhang Heng said, "I know it''s not easy to accept, but what I''m going to say next is very important. From now on, you have to make sure you don''t close your eyes, don''t sleep, and don''t take a nap Until I find a solution. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Death dream.


    Some time ago, it has been the most frightening game prop among the players.


    The former president of silver wings, one of the three guilds, and the owner of A-level game props, died under "death dream".


    As the original owner of "death dream" was killed by all the guilds, the three guilds finally chose a fair way to auction "death dream" because they could not decide the final destination of "death dream".


    In this way, the guild that eventually holds "death dream" will compensate the other two guilds for their massive game points, so that everyone will not suffer.


    But I didn''t expect that there was an accident at the auction. Unexpectedly, a mysterious Sunglasses woman took the "death dream" and used the points cheated from the major chambers of Commerce.


    As a result, the dream of death, which the three guilds held in their hands, disappeared again before they could cover the heat.


    After a few months, the player circle has been searching for the sunglasses and "death dream" that appeared at the auction. However, the two seem to evaporate.


    Only a few years ago, when Zhang Heng came home by train, he met a middle-aged man who had a nap by the window but couldn''t wake up. Later, he learned that "dream of death" appeared again on the forum.


    And this time more victims, but no longer limited to the player group, but most of them are ordinary people.


    At the same time, the victims are all over the country, almost no contact with each other, there are many posts on the forum every day to follow up this matter.


    The good news is that with the investigation of the three guilds, "killers" have been found one after another. The bad news is that we find that these "killers" are ordinary people, and their "death dream" is bought in an online shop called "no risk killing desire".


    It''s like a bad joke from life.


    Most people don''t even think that this thing can really help them kill the people they hate. They just want to vent their disgust and dissatisfaction in this way. Many people even fall into a state of collapse after learning about the death of their target.


    However, compared with the mental health of "killers", players are more concerned about other aspects.


    This round of attacks is full of doubts in many places.


    There are three issues that we are most concerned about. One is who is the owner behind the online shop named "no risk killing desire", and the other is why there are so many one-time "death dreams" now, and how does the online shop do it? And the third problem is also the most concerned problem of most players.


    What is the solution of death dream?


    After the former president of the silver wing guild was recruited, he failed to survive even with the help of the whole guild. The fear of the players for "death dream" also peaked at this time.


    But now [death dream] has a trend of flooding. Although the risk-free killing desire website has disappeared, no one knows how many copies of [death dream] it has sold before, how many of them have been used, and how many of them are left, and whether it will appear again. Naturally, there is no guarantee that it will not be taken in the future.


    Unfortunately, although there are many conjectures about the solution of death dream on the forum, none of them has been verified.


    However, with the continuous arrest of the "murderer", the use conditions of "death dream" have been very clear.


    The essence of "dream of death" is a black feather. Ignite the feather and the note with the target''s name to get the ashes, and then throw the ashes into the water. The first part of the preparation is completed. The next thing to do is to let the target see the picture Han Lu received before.


    The form is not limited to short messages, it can also be something else, billboards, inserted in the video It''s OK to put it in the PPT even in the meeting, as long as the target sees it, even if he doesn''t realize what he sees.


    "So, you mean I''m under some kind of curse, and from now on I''ll die in a dream as long as I close my eyes?"


    Even with the previous [filter lens] to pave the way, Han Lu still thinks it''s incredible to hear this kind of thing.


    "Yes, you can understand that. Actually, it''s not too difficult to prove it." Zhang Heng knew that it would be unrealistic for Han Lu to realize the seriousness of the problem just by saying this, so he said directly, "do you have any enemies or enemies?"


    "It depends on how you define enemies and enemies." Han Lu said, "in our circle, it''s very difficult for you to be clean and clean. You can cooperate today and turn over tomorrow. Capital never talks about feelings. If I feel that I need to stop loss, I will withdraw all the remaining funds decisively. I don''t care if your company will not be able to pay or survive tomorrow. Sometimes, entrepreneurs will invest with other investors Then the day after tomorrow, when I come across a project that I can''t eat by myself, I may join hands with the investors who kicked me out before.


    "It''s complicated Personally, I don''t mix any personal feelings or grudges. This is my style of doing things. I''ve met too many entrepreneurs who died before dawn. In fact, if you play angel wheel, you will know that most of the money thrown out can''t be collected, but maybe one of dozens of projects will survive, which will enable me to get enough compensation from a certain sex In essence, there is not much difference between investment and gambling. Rationality is my way of life, but in fact, there are all kinds of people in this circle, and there are also some very emotional guys I don''t know how many people will hate me. There are more people who hate me. Most of them I can''t even remember their names. ""So let''s narrow down a little bit and hate you to the point where we want to kill you?"


    "Wow, this problem..."


    "Don''t think about it too long. Just give me the names that first appear in my mind. Let''s eliminate them one by one." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Xu Jianjun." Han Lu said, "I didn''t have any grudges with him before. He was a retired soldier. About two years ago, he was introduced by a friend. He came to me with a project and said that he wanted to be a vertical media in the home furnishing industry. I read his project proposal and thought it was OK. If this project is done, it may earn one or two million a year, but frankly, that''s the upper limit, There''s not much room for imagination. I''m not interested in this kind of chicken ribs project. However, I invested about 600000 and 700000 yuan for my friend''s face this time. I admit that the contract was harsh at that time, but the reality is that I need to give priority to my own interests. At that time, no one was willing to invest money for him except me, so he thought about it for three days Or signed a contract with me. "


    "What happened then?" Zhang Heng asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Later, there was a disagreement between us. He valued a small textile factory and wanted to buy it and make it into an independent brand. This was different from what I said at the beginning. He hoped that I could continue to invest more. I told him that it was impossible. He was very excited and I warned him." Han Ludao.


    "Next."


    "A week later, he had a private contact with the textile factory behind my back, and I implemented the agreement. I froze all the funds in the company''s account directly. I gave up and left, losing about 300000 or 400000. But it doesn''t matter. It was regarded as a friendship investment. Later, I introduced him to my friends and apologized to me. In addition, I recommended several reliable projects, which I thought was very important This matter has passed, but what I didn''t expect is that Xu Jianjun himself doesn''t seem to think so. " At this point, Han Lu seems to have a headache.


    "Generally, in this situation, entrepreneurs either find new investors or dissolve the company. But Xu Jianjun''s temper is very stubborn, and I learned later. After the plan to buy a textile factory was aborted, he held on for another half a year, and he couldn''t find a new investor, so he sold his home house, slept in the company hall every day, ate pickles and drank porridge, but he didn''t know It''s a pity that starting a business is not something you work hard for, and it will definitely lead to good results. "


    "His company has been losing money, and the original capable employees have all left, so he entered a vicious circle. In the end, he was sued by the employees because he couldn''t pay his wages, and the company went bankrupt completely. He lost a lot, but he didn''t reflect on himself, but blamed me for all this."


    "After the bankruptcy of the company, Xu Jianjun originally planned to sue me, but he found several lawyers to tell him that I didn''t violate the agreement and couldn''t sue. So he carried a banner outside my company and stood there every day to protect my rights. He blocked me in the parking lot several times. Once, he was emotional and pushed me. I was a little afraid because it was late and I was alone So I called the police. The police station is just across the street. The police came quickly and took him away after knowing the situation. That was the last time I saw him. "


    "He''s back home?"


    "No, he killed himself. It''s said that the body Er, it''s rather bloody. He also left a suicide note saying that he has always been an upright man. He was arrested in the police station for the first time in his life. He felt that his personality had been insulted and he would not let me go as a ghost. So do you think his ghost is retaliating me? " Han Lu also felt a little uncomfortable, holding her arm and looking around.


    "As far as I know, it''s not very likely," Zhang Heng said Is the person who hates you his family


    "He has no family. His parents passed away very early. His wife divorced him four years ago and had no children. It seems that there is a distant cousin or something, but I don''t know how to contact him. I paid for his cemetery."


    "Friends."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about him. He didn''t know these things until he died." Han Lu shakes her head.


    "OK, I have a general understanding of the situation. Do you want to go home or..."


    "I want to investigate with you, OK?" Han Lu asked, "you said that you would prove to me that there is a supernatural world under the ordinary world we live in. If you could see the process, maybe it would be more convincing to me, and there are things to do to keep me awake."


    "Good." Zhang Heng said, "let''s make sure whether you are cursed or not. What did you do with Xu Jianjun''s relics?"


    "He burned his body with him, and there was nothing left. There were only two sets of clothes changing and a few management books. It must be admitted that, apart from being easy to go to extremes and understand death principles, he was good. At least he was much better than most entrepreneurs I met who only talked about things. At the beginning, I thought he was good except for my friends'' face It''s not bad. I''m honest and trustworthy, but I didn''t expect that I would come to this end. " Han Lu sighs.


    "Well, does he have a social account?"


    "He is a very old-fashioned person. He doesn''t use microblog or blog. The only account he has registered is just to publicize the company on the forum. In order to save the cost of the water army, he often goes to battle by himself and keeps posting."


    "What about wechat circle of friends?"


    "Er, it''s deleted. I deleted his friends as early as after the collapse of our discussion, and I haven''t added them back since."


    "Your friend who introduced him to you?"


    "Well I can ask about that. " Han Lu dialed a number, got up and went to the side of the locust tree, a moment later came back, spread out his hand, "he also deleted, but he deleted it after Xu Jianjun''s death, mainly because it''s unlucky to leave a dead person''s micro signal in his mobile phone."


    "What about the cell phone number?"


    "In the original agreement, I can ask my assistant to send it, but what''s the use?"


    "Let''s see how lucky we are. In general, the account will be closed after 90 days of arrearage." Zhang Heng said, "I need to find a place where I can surf the Internet. There is an Internet bar near here, but before we go there, we''d better buy some steamed buns to cover our stomachs. Sorry, I can''t eat the roast fish tonight.""Understanding, after all, it''s more important to be alive, right?" In fact, Han Lu''s mental condition is not bad, and she can make fun of it. Besides that she still doesn''t fully believe Zhang Heng''s statement, the perennial fighting in business also makes her more calm than ordinary people in the face of things.


    The two bought steamed buns at the stall, then ate them by the side of the road. Then they went to the Internet bar and opened a private room. After waiting for a while, Han Lu''s assistant sent Xu Jianjun''s mobile phone number. Fortunately, the number has not changed its owner so far, and a copy of Xu Jianjun''s ID card was sent together.


    Middle aged people like Xu Jianjun generally don''t care about password security. Basically, all accounts use the same set of passwords, so it''s not difficult to invade his wechat account. Zhang Heng first tried to get the passwords of those marketing Miniatures registered by Xu Jianjun with a copy of his ID card.


    After entering the wechat login interface, it''s very easy to come up. However, because of the new mobile phone, the chat records in it no longer exist, but the circle of friends Xu Jianjun sent will not disappear. Most of them are inspirational chicken soup without any nutrition, and there are rubbish news that shocked the department. However, Zhang Heng quickly locked the target from it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Guo Miao.


    Xu Jianjun''s comrades in arms joined the army in the same year as Xu Jianjun. After that, one retired from the army and the other transferred to his hometown.


    In the circle of friends, Guo Miao is the person who interacts with Xu Jianjun the most. Almost every state of the latter has Guo Miao''s message, most of which is mainly to encourage Xu Jianjun. As long as he grits his teeth to tide over the difficulties, dawn will come.


    "He''s hurting his friends. Starting a business is very dangerous, especially for the vast majority of ordinary people. The first time you start a business is basically to pay tuition fees. The key is how much you have learned after paying tuition fees. Everyone will fall down. The difference between winners and losers is that the latter can always find a way to stand up." Han Lu said, "you need to learn from past failures instead of going all the way to the end on the wrong path"


    "is this an entrepreneurship course?"


    "No, it''s just a chat between friends. I don''t know why. When I''m with you, I always subconsciously ignore your age. Can you still use computer technology? How is that possible? How old are you Why do you feel like you don''t understand anything? Is this also some kind of supernatural phenomenon, just like the prophet in the Bible? " Han Lu''s shoulder and Zhang Heng are a little closer.


    "I just happen to know a little more."


    Zhang Hengdao quickly retrieved Guo Miao''s current address on the Internet. His hometown is not too far away from here. It''s about 400 kilometers away, and it''s more than four hours to take the highway.


    "If there is no problem, let''s go now."


    "Well Like Xu Jianjun, Guo Miao used to be a soldier. Should we call some more people, or I''ll hire two bodyguards? "


    "No, I can solve it." Zhang Heng got up and said.


    "Wow, that sounds reassuring, but to be on the safe side..." Han Lu points to a message from a circle of friends on Zhang Heng''s mobile phone and reads, "do you want me to find some old brothers to scare that woman and let her know how powerful she is?"


    Han Lu put out her hand, "I don''t want to send it to the door myself. I know how powerful it is."


    "Like I said, you can choose to stay at home, I can take a video for you." Zhang Heng said, "the less people know about it, the better. When it''s over, I hope you can keep it a secret for me."


    "Why, you are also in danger. Do you need my help?" Han Lu acutely perceived something from Zhang Heng''s words, "I know a lot of people..."


    "If there is a day of need, I will." Zhang Heng said, "but now, let''s find a way to solve your trouble."


    "All right."


    Han Lu doesn''t insist on hiring bodyguards any more. She drives her red Lexus LC and Zhang Heng to the navigation site.


    Four hours later, they got off the highway and entered a small county. Guo Miao worked in a plastic processing factory in the county, where he was the head of the security department.


    Zhang Heng asked the old man at the gate and learned that Guo Miao was on duty in the factory tonight.


    "Shall we come back tomorrow morning? Now all the security guards in the factory are under his charge." Han Lu suggested that " We can wait until tomorrow morning when he''s off work and get stuck on his way home. "


    "It''s only the first step to find out if you are the target of death dream. I don''t want to spend too much time on it, because the real trouble is how to remove the effect on you next." Zhang Heng opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at the time on his watch.


    "You drive the car another 300 meters, don''t turn off the engine, then close your eyes, keep silent for dozens of times, then open your eyes again, then don''t speak, just listen quietly."


    "Well? This is Some kind of game? " Han Ludao.


    "You can think of it as a game." Zhang Heng finished and put on his hood.


    Han Lu drove the Lexus 300 meters forward according to his request, and then stopped. She could see Zhang Heng''s figure in the rear-view mirror. The latter stood under the street lamp and looked at the factory not far away, with no expression on her face, just like a statue.


    Han Lu shrugged, "OK."


    Then she closed her eyes and silently counted ten times. In fact, when she counted to eight, she heard the male gasping from the back seat.


    When she counted to ten, the strange voice gasped and asked, "who are you?"


    Han Lu opens her eyes and sees Zhang Heng standing under the street lamp ten seconds ago, sitting in the back row with a man whose head is covered in a sack and whose hands and feet are tied up.


    "Don''t panic. We''re just doing a follow-up visit." Zhang Heng said.


    "What''s the after-sales follow-up? Did you find the wrong person?" The man in the sack said that his courage was very good. I''m afraid ordinary people would be scared to urinate in this case. Although he was breathing heavily, his voice didn''t shake much. He was worthy of being a soldier in his early years.


    "You are Guo Miao, right." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, it''s me." Guo Miao didn''t deny it. His wallet is still in his butt pocket. It''s meaningless to lie."It seems that we haven''t found the wrong person. You used to spend 10 yuan on an online shop called no risk killing desire to buy a killing quota, right?"


    "Who are you, the police No, it''s not against the law even if I have the idea of killing people. " Guo Miao said in a loud voice. He still doesn''t know what happened to him. One second ago, he was eating hot pot with several security guards. In the twinkling of an eye, his hands and legs were tied and his head was covered with sacks. Then he didn''t know where he came.


    Although he can''t see the scene outside, judging from the space of his buttocks and legs, he should be in a car. Guo Miao deliberately raised his voice to try to be heard by other people.


    The next moment, however, he got a punch in his belly, and then a hard object hit his crotch.


    "Put away your point and think carefully. We don''t ask for money or life. We only have a few questions to ask you. As long as you answer the questions well, we will let you go soon."


    Guo Miao finally became honest and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Have you ever shopped in our online store?"


    Guo Miao was silent.


    "As you said, it''s not against the law to kill people, and we''re not police."


    "Yes." Guo Miao finally admitted.


    "Then you get a package in the mail. What''s in it?"


    "A black feather, something similar to the manual, and a strange picture. They said that just follow the steps in the manual can make the target die unexpectedly."


    Han Lu''s hand holding the steering wheel became tense.


    "Did you follow the instructions?"


    "Well." Guo Miao nodded, "I wrote my name and burned the feather together, then scattered the ashes into the water, and sent a text message with that picture to the target."


    "The last question, please tell us the truth, because your answer will determine whether you walk out of the car intact, or become pieces of unknown. A few days later, you will be found in the garbage can," Zhang Heng said after a pause, "whose name did you write?"


    Guo Miao swallowed, "Han Lu, this woman killed my best comrade in arms. I have to uphold justice for him."


    "Congratulations on your freedom, Mr. Guo Miao." Zhang Heng pushes open the door on Guo Miao''s side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Before Guo Miao gets off, Zhang Heng looks at Han Lu in the driver''s seat in front of him, who shakes his head.


    So the next moment Zhang Heng kicks Guo Miao out of the car, Han Lu steps on the accelerator, Lexus takes all the smoke and dust and disappears into the night.


    Guo Miao''s cry for help attracted the security guards in the factory. Half a minute later, his head cover was pulled off his head. Until now, Guo Miao is still at a loss. He doesn''t know what happened in the previous period.


    Why did he suddenly appear in a car? What''s the purpose of kidnapping him?


    What happened tonight was like a strange nightmare for him. Guo Miao shook his head and muttered, "evil gate."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhang Heng and Han Lu did not speak on the Lexus LC.


    After a moment, Zhang Heng said, "I didn''t expect you to be so calm."


    "What can I do? Kill Guo Miao? Would you kill him for me, and what''s the point of killing him except to get us into a lawsuit? Or beat him up? As you said, the curse has come into effect. Killing him can''t change anything Han Ludao.


    "Well It''s hard to say that some people have suspected that killing the holder of death dream is a part of the solution, although previous events have proved that killing the holder alone can''t eliminate the effect of death dream. " Zhang Heng said frankly.


    "If I''m sure, I''m willing to take risks," Han Lu said calmly. "But let''s just vent our anger. There are many people who hate me, but Guo Miao just got a chance. He probably doesn''t know what he did. He doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of me and ask for justice for his brother, We can only rely on these evil ways... "


    Han Lu pause, "don''t talk about him, I have believed your words now, there are some things in the world that science can''t explain, so you can help me to untie my curse, right?"


    "I try my best, but I can''t guarantee the result." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shouldn''t you comfort me at this time? It''s like you go to the hospital for a physical examination. Even if it''s not saved, the doctor will tell you that there''s no big deal. "


    "Sorry, I thought people like you would want to hear the truth more."


    "It''s true in theory, but it turns out that women like to lie more." Han Ludao, driving Lexus, turned to the high speed again.


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Go back first and meet a friend."


    Considering the urgency of time, Han Lu stepped on the accelerator to the bottom on the return journey and completely ignored the speed limit sign beside the highway. Compared with her own life, 12 points is obviously nothing. In the end, Han Lu drove back in less than three hours.


    Lexus stopped outside a KTV.


    After a while, fan Meinan, dressed in a stewardess suit, jumped out of it.


    "Oh, are you bringing your new girlfriend to demonstrate with me?"?! And the Japanese girl, was she cruelly abandoned after you ate it and wiped it clean? "


    Zhang Heng ignored Fan Meinan''s face and make complaints about "who is unlucky?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s a boy who runs a film and television company who likes to attack some female students in the name of signed models. I heard that he likes to sing here, so I''ll wait here to give him a big gift in advance." Fan Meinan said while also finishing the head of the stewardess cap.


    "Don''t play yet. Have you contacted me?"


    "Got in touch." Fan Meinan nodded, "but first of all, I can''t guarantee that she will show up. Recently, the three guilds have taken her seriously, and I''ve been implicated. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and How to say, I''m a little afraid of her. She''s not very easy to get along with. "


    "Anyway, go to the appointed place first."


    Zhang Heng''s strategy is very simple. There are a lot of speculations about the solution of "death dream" on the forum. There must be some inside information that ordinary players don''t know about the three guilds, but only those who once held it are really likely to master the solution of "death dream".


    Among them, the first owner of "death dream" is dead, and the rest is the mysterious Sunglasses woman at the auction. According to fan Meinan, "death dream" doesn''t stay in the hands of the latter for a long time, but now she is the only one Zhang Heng can find.


    "Do you need to change first?" Zhang Heng asked fan Meinan.


    "Do you need it? Aren''t you good at it?" Fan Meinan blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just because I can play doesn''t mean I like to get into unnecessary trouble. "


    "Do you mean to praise me euphemistically that it''s easy for people to commit crimes now?" Fan Meinan said while looking at Han Lu in the driver''s seat.


    The latter is completely silent.


    "OK, then I''ll be an ugly duckling that grandma doesn''t love and uncle doesn''t love. Wait for me for two minutes." Fan Meinan then turned and ran back to KTV."Don''t take it to heart." Zhang Heng said, "she has always been afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    "Why, it''s a very interesting child." Han Lu smiles. After a moment, she asks, "she Are you also people in your world? "


    "Well?"


    "The one you said The supernatural world under the ordinary world. "


    "Well, don''t look at her like this. It''s hard for ordinary people to get any advantage from her."


    Han Lu''s face looked thoughtful. After a while, he said, "is there any way to enter your world?"


    "Believe me, you will want to enter the world," fan Meinan went back and forth, really according to her own words, changed her loose clothes, and sat in the car. Tut tut tut said, "it''s the first time for me to sit in a luxury car with more than one million yuan. I don''t know where to put my butt."


    "If you like, this car will be given to you," Han Lu said. "We can sign a gift agreement first, and then wait for you to transfer ownership."


    Fan Meinan was a little surprised when she heard that, "ha? Why Just because I''ve been sarcastic? You are going to kill me with money in order to show your magnanimity. "


    "Of course not, because listen to Zhang Heng say that you know the people who can save me, treat my benefactor generously is not wrong."


    "I can''t guarantee that I can save you," fan Meinan opened a bag of pistachios in the back seat. "It''s too early to thank me now."


    "No, if I die, the car will be meaningless to me." Han Lu said faintly.


    "What can I do? I seem to like her a little bit now." Fan Meinan told Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Before departure, Han Lu bought a box of 15 bottles of Nestle coffee at 7-11 on the side of the road and opened a bottle to refresh herself.


    It''s 4 a.m. now. Han Lu''s mental state is OK. After all, she has encountered some emergency work or emergencies before, which need to be dealt with overnight. Staying up late is not strange to her. Although she is not young, she has always maintained good fitness habits, and her body is even better than some young people under the pressure of 996 Well, it will also win her more time.


    Later, the three returned to Zhang Heng''s school, took his reverse bow, Lego blocks and other gadgets, and then came to the appointed place.


    This is a small park outside the Fifth Ring Road. It''s not big. It''s very close to the neighborhood. It''s also a place for some elderly people to exercise.


    Han Lu parked her car outside the park.


    Fan Meinan said, "Er, she basically doesn''t believe anyone, so I''ll go in alone and communicate with her about the situation. If there''s no problem, I''ll call you in again."


    "Isn''t there any danger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to say, she doesn''t like me very much. She can''t meet me without sarcasm, but she won''t do it. " Fan Meinan took a deep breath, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    So only Zhang Heng and Han Lu were left in Lexus.


    The latter turned on the stereo and said, "is there anything you want to hear?"


    "You can choose," said Zhang Heng, "any song that can lift your spirits."


    "Is this the privilege of a patient?" Han Lu shrugged, took out her mobile phone and connected it to Bluetooth, but after turning around the play list, she took it back and sighed, "forget it, I''m not in the mood to listen now."


    After that, neither of them spoke again.


    After a while, Han Lu suddenly said, "what''s it like to have a child?"


    "Well?"


    "Your mother and I are friends. I used to get tired of being together when I was studying abroad. I thought I knew her very well, including her little habit of secretly picking out raisins when she ate cereal But I''ve never seen that expression on her face before. When she held you in her arms, her eyes were shining all the time, and the whole person became gentle. "


    Han Lu paused, "we also talked about getting married and having children Xiao Xia said that she had seen a documentary about giving birth to a child and felt that it was too painful to give birth to a child. At that time, she also said that she would never give birth to a child in the future. I said that no one would marry her after that. She told me that it was really no good. We could make do with it. I was responsible for making money and she was responsible for spending money. "


    "It''s quite her style." Zhang Hengdao.


    "As a result, she turned around and married herself off," Han Lu patted the steering wheel. "The emotional traitor She has always been the person I envy the most. She lives like a mentally retarded person every day and naturally pushes all the problems to the people around her to help her solve them. However, the woman has a strong natural intuition, which makes her always make the right choice at the most critical time, whether it''s marriage or having children It''s hard for you not to admire her. I thought I finally won her once in my career, but she didn''t seem to care about this kind of thing at all. The mentally retarded probably thought that she was as good as me in her own field, although her salary of one month was not enough for my first haircut. "


    "You have done very well," Zhang Heng said, "but people are always reluctant to cherish what they have, or once they get something, the utility of this thing will decline for you. On the contrary, those things that you can''t get will make you more and more eager to get married and start a business These are just personal choices at different stages of life. There is no difference between the good and the bad. Besides, you are in a period of depression. When this thing is over, you will return to a normal life. "


    "Is it my illusion It''s like someone older than me Han Lu wants to say something more, but at this time he sees Zhang Heng erect a finger.


    So Han Lu also shut up, a moment later she said, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s been in a little long." Zhang Heng lowered the glass. The park was quiet in the middle of the night, only the clatter of leaves.


    "She Don''t you want us to wait here for her to call us? " Han Ludao.


    "Yes, but it might be better to be flexible at this time."


    Zhang Heng got out of the car, took out the SF reverse bow from the trunk, and his backpack. He took out a mask from the backpack and put it on his face. "Wait for me in the car, lock the door, as usual, keep the engine on. Whatever happens, don''t worry about us, drive away immediately."


    With these words, Zhang Heng turned and walked into the small park.


    Zhang Heng''s speed is not fast, at the same time alert the situation around, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, he did not pull the bow string.


    It didn''t take long to walk to the middle of the park, but there was nothing here.


    On the other side is an artificial lake without water, and behind it is a wall. Basically, there is no other place to hide. Zhang Heng stops and becomes alert.His right hand extended to the quiver, but the next moment two hands grasped his wrist, and then the air in front of him trembled, and several figures appeared one after another, including two people holding fan Meinan, one covering her mouth, and another fixing fan Meinan''s hands behind her.


    In addition, the last figure just appears in front of Zhang Heng. Taking advantage of Zhang Heng''s sneak attack and control, he punches Zhang Heng''s belly.


    In order to block the blow, Zhang Heng had to put aside the reverse bow in his hand. Later, he reacted quickly. He raised his head backward and knocked directly on the nose of the attacker behind him. He took advantage of the pain and relaxed moment to get out of control.


    Zhang Heng retreated two steps to the right rear and looked at the four people who were not good at it.


    Among them, the leader said, "very good. If you catch her accomplices together, there will be a good price from the three guilds."


    "Who are you?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "If you like, you can ask us to be enthusiastic about the masses. In order to find this woman and her accomplices during this period of time, the players are about to explode. I didn''t expect that we were lucky in the end."


    "I''m afraid you''ve been misled into recognizing the wrong person." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How can it be? The face can be deceiving, but this rubber clay prop can''t be deceiving." The leading guy put his hand into his pocket and took out a piece of plasticine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything more. When the guy opposite took out the dough, he knew that no matter how to explain it, it was useless.


    This group has obviously preconceived that fan Meinan is the mysterious Sunglasses woman who appeared at the auction that day. In order to catch the latter, the three major guilds and the players'' chambers of Commerce offered a sky high price reward. Now she is like a walking bonus package, which makes countless players envious.


    The jacket, whose nose was still bleeding, took out a white glove from his pocket and put it on his hand. He snapped his fingers and made several electric arcs.


    The leader on the other side swallowed a pill. Ten seconds later, the muscle of his left arm began to swell and burst his sleeve, becoming like a world bodybuilding champion.


    "If I were you, I would not make any resistance, otherwise the scene might become very ugly." Jacket said, "surrender honestly, so that both of us can save a lot of trouble."


    "Then I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble for a while."


    Zhang Heng took a folding knife from the side of his backpack and cut it open.


    It''s not that he hasn''t experienced the battle of one against many, but it''s the first time he''s faced multiple players at the same time.


    "In that case, let''s go. With this vote, we are the richest players." With that, the leader directly lifted a piece of stone on the grass beside him as a landscape and threw it at Zhang Heng.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful his left arm is now. The stone broke away from his arms and flew to Zhang Heng like a shell.


    The latter had to roll immediately to avoid the oncoming blow.


    At the same time, the jacket on the other side started to move. He took off a string of copper chains used to decorate the jacket and held them in the gloved hand.


    At the next moment, the current from the glove is also transmitted to the copper chain.


    The jacket directly throws the copper chain to Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng has to untie his backpack and block the copper chain of the jacket, while the guy who leads on the other side rushes to Zhang Heng.


    It seems that these people are not together temporarily. They should be a team. They cooperate with each other tacitly, and they have a certain degree of advance and retreat. Generally, there are not too many props on such a player team, but in this way, they can also focus on developing more ways to use props.


    Like the jacket man''s glove which can generate electric current, he directly used a copper chain to play out the effect of medium range attack.


    Compared with the palm, the copper chain is obviously more difficult to defend.


    However, Zhang Heng''s skill was obviously beyond their expectation. It was clear that the opponent didn''t use any props, but with a knife in his hand, he just blocked the attack of the two men. Although he was in a bit of a mess, his opponent was two players who used supernatural forces.


    Are you a player who only depends on fighting skills?!


    The leader and the jacket man looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, but then they put down their snacks.


    Due to the existence of game props, the battle between players is full of unpredictability, especially when meeting strange players, it is very likely that one prop will make the whole battle result completely different.


    Originally, their plan was to use the invisible prop to control Zhang Heng for the first time, but it was a pity that they were freed by the other party. The jacket man''s nose is still bleeding, so he had to use toilet paper to stop bleeding.


    What they are most worried about is what strange props Zhang Heng has.


    But now it seems that they should be worried too much. Zhang Heng appeared with a long bow on his back, which should be his best weapon. His game props are probably related to bows and arrows, but he had to throw the bow in order to block the blow from the front.


    After the battle, he used a knife. Although the knife technique was good, it was not too strong. Facing the charged copper chain and a strengthened arm, he did not have any advantage. No, maybe he was always in the position of being suppressed. In this case, if he had any useful props, he would have used them long ago.


    Now that they have found out the reality of the opposite, they don''t plan to drag on any longer in order to avoid long dreams.


    They don''t worry about losing Zhang Heng, mainly because they don''t want other players who get the news to come and get a share.


    So one of the two people who controlled fan Meinan on the other side also came to an end. He released his hand covering fan Meinan''s mouth, took out a dart from his arms and aimed at Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    However, at this time, the situation on the field suddenly changed. The knife in Zhang Heng''s hand suddenly disappeared. The guy in the lead flashed a look of horror in his eyes, and then covered his neck and stepped back two steps.


    The knife that disappeared from Zhang Heng''s hand before was suddenly inserted in his throat. This sudden scene stunned everyone. No one knows why Zhang Heng, who had been suppressed before, suddenly burst out.


    Then the player holding the darts seemed to think of something, and immediately turned the darts to fan Meinan on the other side. However, before the threat could be heard, there was a gunshot.Zhang Heng takes the M1911 from his backpack, which is made of infinite building blocks, and solves the guy who uses darts first. The other person''s reaction is also very fast. Subconsciously, he hides his head behind fan Meinan, and at the same time, he reaches out his hand and takes out a knife from his pocket.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Heng aimed the gun at fan Meinan and pulled the trigger again.


    Fan Meinan closed her eyes. Next moment, some warm liquid splashed on her neck.


    At this point, Zhang Heng finally let fan Meinan out of the control of the opposite side, which is the most troublesome part of the whole battle. In fact, he has always been sure to win the next opponent. However, as long as fan Meinan is still in the hands of the other side, even if he wins the battle in front of him, it is meaningless for the opposite side to threaten him with fan Meinan.


    However, after finishing this series of actions, Zhang Heng''s other arm was also entangled by the copper chain. A fierce color flashed in the jacket man''s eyes, and the strong current passed along the copper chain to Zhang Heng''s heart.


    The first time Zhang Heng got an electric shock, it was not the kind of heart beating, but a real one.


    At the moment of electric shock, his muscles spasm, his pupils dilate, he completely lost his reaction to the surroundings, his limbs don''t have any strength, and he felt that his heart would stop beating.


    This process lasted for about a few seconds, but then there was a knife inserted in the jacket man''s chest, the latter fell to the ground.


    Fan Meinan lies on the jacket man''s chest, the whole person is still shivering, this is her first time to kill, but she can''t take care of her mental process, then released the knife in her hand, ran to the place where Zhang Heng fell down, "Hey, are you ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Zhang Heng opened his eyes again in the back seat of Lexus.


    Fan Meinan and Han Lu are watching him.


    "Did we leave the park?" Zhang Heng first checked his body, because the power on time is not long, except for a little weak, there are not too many problems, so he put down his heart,


    "well," fan Meinan nodded, rarely looking guilty, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault this time, almost implicated you. I know she doesn''t like me very much all the time, but I didn''t expect that she could do it this time, and even planned to let me carry the pot for her. "


    "What is your relationship with that woman?"


    "Well It''s hard to say. Let''s call it a classmate, "Fan said with a bitter smile." but she has always regarded me as a competitor, and our personalities are different. "


    Zhang Heng said to Han Lu in the front row, "can you give me some time?"


    "Of course." Han Lu pushes the door open and goes down. Only Zhang Heng and fan Meinan are left in the car.


    When Han Lu leaves, Zhang Heng looks at fan Meinan and says, "what''s your relationship with rocky in Nordic mythology?"


    Fan Meinan raised her eyebrows and looked surprised. "When did you know that?"


    "As early as that woman appeared at the auction, I had a vague guess. Of course, I can be more sure only after I know more about the game. Your style and lies are very close to the God of deception. Are you his agents?"


    "No We are not his agents. At best, we can only be regarded as reserve agents, "fan Meinan sighed." you can say that we are all on the investigation list. "


    "And you trust your competitors?"


    "Well Our relationship is complicated, "Fan said." well, she''s my sister. "


    "Sister? What kind of sister


    "A blood related sister, but she was given away by my parents when she was very young, so I can probably understand where her dislike for me came from, but it can''t change the fact that she is my sister, and I just knew it not long ago." Fan Meinan said, "after that, she introduced me to that adult."


    "Before that, were you a player?"


    "No, before that, I was just an ordinary person. No one understood the rules for issuing those invitation letters. In theory, anyone can hold an invitation letter and participate in the game. But if you don''t have an invitation letter, you can''t enter the world. In addition, there is another way to enter the game, which is to become an agent."


    "You said you were not agents yet."


    "Yes, but that man is very special Those ancient and sacred vows only have no restriction on him. What he is good at is to make the impossible possible


    "Since you haven''t received the invitation, why do you want to enter the world, and why do you have to be rocky''s agent?"


    "I Of course, there are my reasons. " Fan Meinan tried to squeeze a smile on her face. "I''ve said too much and can''t go on. Believe me, I can take care of myself."


    "Given what happened before, I doubt that." Zhang Hengdao, however, didn''t ask any more. He said, "can you still contact your sister? The problem of death dream has not been solved


    "From what I know about her, she should disappear immediately after doing this, but I can try."


    "How? You said you don''t know where she is, you can only try to ask her out to meet


    "In fact, there has been some telepathy between her and me since childhood, but I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time." Fan Meinan said, "I always thought it was just my illusion. When I was in the fourth grade of primary school, I accidentally rolled down the stairs and knocked my head. When I was in a coma, I switched to a very strange perspective. It felt like I had become another person. My consciousness was still my own consciousness, but I couldn''t control the strange body, just like a person Strange bystanders.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Another time, when I was in high school, I was hit by a football flying from afar. I was carried to the infirmary. This happened again on the way. And this time, I saw my face in the mirror. No, it should be my sister''s face. There was a man holding her waist from the back. I could feel his breath spray behind my neck, It''s a little itchy. That time, I almost lost my first kiss. Fortunately, as soon as I was carried into the infirmary, I regained consciousness. I didn''t tell anyone about it, including her. "


    "It seems that she should not know that there is such a telepathy between you, otherwise she should not let you carry the pot, because you are likely to be able to use this telepathy to lead the three guilds to find her." Zhang Heng said, "what should I do to knock you out?"


    "Well That''s the problem. It''s not that every time I go into a coma, I can telepathize. " Fan Meinan said bitterly, "and I''m more afraid of being beaten."


    "And how?"


    "I''ve looked up some information about telepathy, and there are many theories that the closer a person is to death, the more likely they are to link to telepathy.""Well?"


    Fan Meinan sighed, "try drowning."


    "You''re sure, it won''t taste so good."


    "It''s worth trying for a million dollar luxury car Well, I''m kidding. Isn''t she your friend? I can''t watch her die


    Fan Meinan shrugged, "besides, you''ll make sure I won''t have any accidents, right?"


    With that, Han Lu just opened the door.


    "How''s your conversation going? Do you need me to wait a little longer?"


    "No, we have already discussed. Can we visit your mansion next? I''ve always been curious about the lives of the rich, and I signed a gift agreement for this car. " Fan Meinan said.


    "No problem. Welcome." Han Lu nodded, "it''s just about dawn. I''ll ask the nanny to make some breakfast."


    "Breakfast or something. I don''t want to throw up. Your bathroom is all over the place."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, the three returned to Han Lu''s residence. Fan Meinan looked as usual. She was still in the mood to marvel at the oil painting hanging on the wall. However, Zhang Heng noticed that her right hand was holding her sportswear. It was obvious that her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    "Where is the bathroom?"


    "I''ll take you." Han Ludao, but what she didn''t expect was that fan Meinan didn''t start immediately after that, but she looked at Zhang Heng nervously.


    Zhang Heng turned to Han Lu and said, "give me a clean towel, and then don''t let other people in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    After closing the bathroom door, Zhang Heng did not rush to turn on the tap, but looked at fan Meinan.


    "Maybe we can find another way. You don''t have to..."


    "Yes, you''re right, but your friends can''t wait that long." Fan Meinan said, taking a deep breath and turning on the tap on the bathtub, "wait a minute, I may struggle. I can''t help but want to lift my head up. You have to make sure that my nose and mouth won''t leave the water..."


    Fan Meinan pauses and says, "set the time at 4 minutes. If it''s too short, I may not see anything valuable. If it''s too long..."


    "If it''s too long, you may die of brain damage. Even if you are rescued, you can only become a vegetable." Zhang Heng said, "in the case of hypoxia, brain cells will die in about five minutes. I will let you breathe again in five minutes."


    "Well, you just know." Fan Meinan said, "OK I have nothing else to say. "


    She looked at the bathtub again, but now it was only half filled.


    Fan Meinan took advantage of this time to unbutton and take off his coat, leaving only the innermost vest.


    Although her performance as far as possible and usual no difference, but the obvious aggravation of the nose or betrayed her feelings at the moment.


    When Zhang Heng ran away with fan Meinan in his arms when they met for the first time before, he found that her weight was very light, but she usually wore loose clothes, and it was hard to see her appearance intuitively. Now when she took off her coat, Zhang Heng found that she was really thin, her arms were very thin, and almost no flesh.


    Fan Meinan didn''t seem to be used to being stared at like this. She turned around a little bit with her arms in her arms and muttered, "why is it so cold?"


    "I''ll ask if there''s anything to heat." Zhang Heng said while he was about to open the door.


    But soon fan Meinan stopped him, "no, that''s all. Anyway, it doesn''t take long."


    After that, they didn''t speak any more until the bathtub was filled with water. Fan Meinan reached out to test the water temperature and said to Zhang Heng, "let''s start."


    The latter nodded.


    Fan Meinan''s face rarely appears such a serious expression, but since she has made a decision, she does not drag her feet and plunges into the bathtub.


    The world quieted down in this moment, and there was no other sound in her ear. Her black hair floated away like algae, spitting out a string of bubbles from her mouth. From the bottom of the water to the surface of the water, she was like a mermaid living on the bottom of the sea.


    But this beautiful picture didn''t last long.


    Soon fan Meinan had the feeling of lack of oxygen. The instinct of survival made her want to raise her head and breathe the air again. But reason kept her present posture until there was less and less air left in her lungs. Fan Meinan also became more and more struggling.


    But just when she was about to hold on, a hand pressed her head and pressed her face firmly into the water.


    The water in the bathtub rocked violently.


    Fan Meinan''s struggle became more and more intense. Finally, her desire for breathing exceeded everything. She desperately wanted to break off the arm behind her back. Her nails cut Zhang Heng''s skin and made bloodstains. However, she could not lift her head. After a while, with the loss of oxygen, fan Meinan''s struggling strength became smaller and smaller.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This process is also a torment for Zhang Heng.


    Especially when he witnessed the whole process of fan Meinan drowning and watched her struggle for survival, he could not help her, but also dragged her into the abyss.


    People with poor mental quality may have collapsed at this moment, but Zhang Heng''s arm is very stable from beginning to end. Even though he was scratched by fan Meinan, Zhang Heng never let go.


    But at the end, Zhang Heng hesitated and took fan Meinan''s hand. The latter didn''t know if he had exhausted his strength and was held by Zhang Heng. Finally, he gradually calmed down.


    Until there was no more movement, after another five seconds, Zhang Heng took fan Meinan out of the bathtub.


    And then a minute and a half passed.


    Zhang Heng put fan Meinan''s almost weightless body on the bath towel paved on the ground.


    Now fan Meinan looks like she''s asleep. Her hair is wet and pasted on her forehead, which makes her look weak.


    Zhang Heng stares at the pointer of Shanghai Star in his right hand.


    Four minutes is the first time for him to be so long.


    Zhang Heng began to rescue fan Meinan 20 seconds earlier than the appointed time. He put his hands on fan Meinan''s chest and gave her cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    However, after a group of compressions, the latter did not respond.


    Fan Meinan still closed her eyes and did not breathe.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care so much at this time. He put fan Meinan''s head on his knee, bent down and gave fan Meinan artificial respiration. Then he repeated the previous pressing action and gave him artificial respirationAfter two rounds, fan Meinan''s carotid artery finally began to have a pulse.


    So Zhang Heng also gave up pressing and continued to repeat artificial respiration.


    Until once their lips separated, Zhang Heng reached out to check fan Meinan''s pulse subconsciously, but found that the latter did not know when to open his eyes.


    Their eyes were opposite. At the next moment, fan Meinan suddenly began to cough violently, and then she couldn''t help vomiting on Zhang Heng''s thigh. She didn''t eat much from night until now. She only drank some beer and ate two bags of melon seeds in KTV, and now she vomited the part that she didn''t digest.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t have any expression of disgust. He picked up fan Meinan and let her lean against the wall of the bathroom. Then he wiped her hair and cheek with a clean towel.


    "I see her, I see her..." Fan Meinan spoke in a weak voice.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later," Zhang Heng said, adding some water to fan Meinan from his washing glass. "Let''s gargle first."


    Fan Meinan reaches for his hand, but he almost fails to take it. At the critical moment, Zhang Heng drags the bottom of the cup.


    "I''ll do it." Zhang Heng put the water in the cup to fan Meinan''s mouth.


    The latter took a sip, gargled in his mouth, and then vomited into the toilet. "Sorry, your pants I didn''t mean to


    "Since I''ve just put your head in the water, it''s more gentle for you to spit on my pants." Zhang Hengdao.


    "For a moment, I was really worried that you would not save me, or that you would save me, but my brain had been irreversibly damaged." Fan Meinan breathed two breaths of air greedily. "I''m sure I won''t do such crazy things in my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Fan Meinan is sitting on the sofa holding hot coffee.


    "That''s it. She just got on the plane and was in first class. Er It should be first class. I haven''t been in first class before, but it looks luxurious. There are many snacks on the table. When I see them, I get hungry. When can we have breakfast


    "The babysitter is already working, soon." Han Lu is on a side road.


    She was curious about what happened between Zhang Heng and fan Meinan in the bathroom before.


    Yes, Han Lu is sure that something must have happened between them. Although they try to be normal after they come out, Zhang Heng is OK. As a woman, Han Lu can feel some subtle changes in fan Meinan''s attitude towards Zhang Heng.


    "Plane, do you know her destination?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Fan Meinan subconsciously made a small action, blocking Zhang Heng''s eyes with a coffee cup, but then she may realize that something is wrong, and forced to drink a mouthful of coffee to cover up. Instead, she was almost scalded to the tongue and sucked the cold airway. "Well, there is a map spread out in front of her, which should also be in the research journey. I saw the place marked with red pen on the map That should be her destination


    "It seems that we are going to have a long trip," Zhang Heng said. "We don''t know if she will stay in the target place for a few days, or just go around for a turn. So we must seize the time. The sooner the better, we can book the air tickets now."


    "Just give it to my assistant and give me your identity information and location. She will find the latest flight," Han Lu got up, and then said to fan Meinan, "your face is not very good. You''d better take advantage of this time to have a good rest on the road, and you," she turned to Zhang Heng. "How about your waistline? I''ll buy you a new pair of pants."


    "Ah, that''s not good." Fan Meinan said.


    "What''s not so good is that I can''t sleep, not that you can''t sleep." Han Lu said, "if you don''t have the spirit, how can you help me solve the trouble?"


    and Zhang Heng and Fan Meinan wrote down their ID number and name. Han Lu went to the other side to make phone calls.


    The remaining two looked at each other.


    The atmosphere began to get a little awkward.


    Both fan Meinan and Zhang Heng have consciously ignored what happened in the bathroom before. Whether it''s chest pressure or artificial respiration, it''s the standard step of cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Zhang Heng didn''t think too much about it when he did it, but it must be admitted that as soon as their lips were separated, their eyes were on the right side. As long as there were many people, they would have some other ideas.


    Fan Meinan wants to say some witty words to cover up her true emotions, but it''s rare to open her mouth, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, before long, Han Lu''s nanny served breakfast.


    Including fried eggs, bacon, salad, cheese omelet, hot milk, in addition to Chinese soybean milk and fried dough sticks, fan Meinan had not eaten much since last night. When she saw the food, her stomach immediately cried out. Just at this time, Han Lu also finished the phone call, went to the table and opened a chair.


    "Because I don''t know what kind of flavor you like, I let my aunt do it a little bit. Help yourself. The ticket has been reserved. The driver will pick us up in 20 minutes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fan Meinan''s body was still a little weak, and she didn''t sleep all night, so she closed her eyes soon after boarding the plane.


    Han Lu throws Zhang Heng a bottle of iodine and a bag of cotton swabs and points to the wound on his arm.


    "In the world you live in Is it so dangerous every day? "


    "No, most of the time we are not so different from ordinary people. This is an accident." Zhang Heng tore open the package of the cotton swab and took out one.


    If it wasn''t for the chance discovery that Han Lu became the target of "dream of death", Zhang Heng would not take the initiative to find the mysterious Sunglasses woman through fan Meinan. Naturally, he would not join the grudge between the latter and the three guilds.


    Fortunately, after Zhang Heng went to the players'' forum, he didn''t see the trend of further fermentation of what happened in the small park last night. The bodies of the four people were disposed of by fan Meinan. Fan Meinan originally intended to give the game props to Zhang Heng, but the latter refused.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know how many people know that team of players came to find the mysterious Sunglasses woman. Their props look quite distinctive. If they are recognized by others, it may bring some unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Zhang Heng decided to put them in fan Meinan''s place first, and then deal with them according to the situation after a period of time Some props.


    "How are you feeling now?" Zhang Heng asked Han Lu.


    "What else can I do? It''s 24 hours since my last sleep. I can only say I can carry it. " Han Lu shrugged and took out her make-up box to make up. She could hardly see any black circles and haggard color on her face, but the tiredness in her eyes was real.


    "If you''re sleepy, you can get some sleep. Don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can find that woman later, she should know how to solve your problems." Zhang Heng comforted.Han Lu said with a smile, "it''s really a special journey for me. I had a very important meeting to attend later, and I made an appointment with two friends in the afternoon But since last night, it seems that the only thing that really accompanies me is caffeine


    "My mother has always said that you are a born fighter, the most powerful woman she has ever seen." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, the real powerful person is your mother. Every time she played Gobang with me before, she couldn''t play me, but she still had a good time." Han Lu took a sip of tea. "I don''t believe that going to any place or climbing any mountain can wash my soul and change my three outlooks. But there are some friends around me who have changed a lot after experiencing some things, especially a friend who climbed Mount Everest and almost died because of an avalanche. When he came back, he changed from a dandy to a dandy A vegetarian and a devout Buddhist. "


    Han Lu pauses. "Only when people face life and death can they realize what is really important to themselves, right? And maybe this is the moment that belongs to me. I just hope I have the chance to live to tell my feelings. "


    "You will." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One and a half hours later, the plane arrived at the target airport.


    It''s raining outside the window. The temperature is a little lower than before. Fan Meinan wakes up from his seat and finds a blanket on his body. He rubs his eyes and says, "are we here?"


    "Yes, I checked the local news a little while you were sleeping and found a bad news." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "What''s not so good news?"


    After a sleep, fan Meinan''s mental state was better, and he opened the blanket road.


    "I found that the number of influenza patients in the city we are going to have increased significantly recently."


    "Ha?" Fan Meinan raised her eyebrows, "so We''re just in time for a flu outbreak? When does seasonal flu usually come? "


    "If you remember correctly, the peak period of seasonal influenza is from December to march to May next year." Han Ludao.


    Fan Meinan looks at Zhang Heng.


    "I hope I''m worried." Zhang Hengdao said nothing more.


    However, fan Meinan was alerted and said, "well, maybe your worry is not unreasonable With my understanding of her, if there is no very important thing, she will hardly go far. What''s more, the place she is going to this time is a hospital


    "Wait, you don''t mean to say Is this flu related to her? " Han Lu looks unbelievable. "Influenza is a respiratory disease caused by influenza virus. It spreads through droplets, human to human contact and pollutants. It''s just a common infection..." "I''m sorry, I''m still trying to understand your world. I didn''t think that sleep could be a means of killing people before that," she said


    "Welcome to this bizarre world," Fan said. "In a word, we''d better make some preparations. Let''s buy some masks after we get off the plane."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After waiting for the plane, the three found that the actual situation seems to be even more serious than they imagined.


    One third of the people we met on the road were wearing masks. In addition, Banlangen and vitamin C in the drugstore were sold out. Although there were not enough clinical data to prove that these two things could prevent colds, the vast majority of people still felt that they should be robbed first.


    The three changed four pharmacies before they bought the last two masks on the shelf, and they also increased the price ten times. The aunt, who was busy sweeping and hoarding goods, had to lose the battle under Han Lu''s money attack and rushed to the next battlefield.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng has his own mask, and the three of them are barely equipped.


    "You''re right," Fan said. "The flu is a bit abnormal. If there''s no accident, it''s likely that the source of the problem is in that hospital."


    "We just need to find your sister this time and get the solution of death dream from her. We''d better not be distracted by other irrelevant things." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Got it." Fan Meinan said.


    Because they arrived in the city an hour and a half earlier than them, the three people had no spare time to rest. After they bought masks, they immediately went to the target hospital.


    The high incidence of influenza every year is also the busiest time for hospitals.


    In order to cope with the increasing number of patients, many doctors have to work in tandem. Moreover, this year''s situation is quite special. Because of the extension of working hours, they can not get enough rest, and the immunity of medical staff is also declining. In particular, they have to face many sources of infection every day, and many doctors and nurses have also fallen.


    This also makes the manpower of the hospital more and more stretched. Every day, the scene in the hospital lobby is comparable to the scene of the large-scale Spring Festival transportation.


    There are parents with their children, young people with the elderly, and some young couples cuddling together. The corridor is full of heads and the smell of disinfectant, and children''s crying from time to time.


    "It''s not easy to find someone in such an environment." Han Lu said, "what does your sister look like? Can you give me some description of her appearance?"


    "It''s meaningless to describe her appearance," fan Meinan said. "As long as she puts the dough on her face, she can make a face for herself. That''s why the three guilds wanted her everywhere, but no one could catch her."


    "Then it seems that we have to carry out plan B." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, I didn''t know we had plan B What''s that? " Fan Meinan asked, but she had to stick her body to Zhang Heng''s side as much as possible, because only in this way can she avoid being pushed around.


    "You said your sister came here to look for something, and she did a lot of homework to find this hospital."


    "Yes, I saw her notes and the map. She excluded some places, compared them in some marks, and finally circled here. She looked like she was looking for something or people."


    "In other words, we just need to find what she''s looking for first, and then we can find her." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ah It''s true in theory, but didn''t you say that we don''t want to make trouble? "


    "As I said, the plan has changed now."


    "Well, let''s try." Fan Meinan shrugged.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand If not your sister, what are we looking for now? " On one side, Han Lu frowned.


    "Assuming that this large-scale flu is related to my sister, at present, it is also a matter of great probability. As long as we find the source of the spread of the flu, we are likely to find my sister." Fan Meinan explained."I can understand this part. I mean, what is the source you are talking about?"


    "It can be anything, maybe a book, maybe a piece of expired cheese, a plant that makes you sneeze, or even a rag, I don''t know But the good news is that my sister doesn''t know exactly what it is. It''s like a treasure hunt, which side moves faster. Of course, she does more homework than us, and starts an hour and a half earlier than us. "


    "Try the first person to get the flu in a while." Zhang Heng said, "even if he is not the source, he must have contacted the source."


    "That''s right, but how do you know who is the first person to be infected? After all, people come to the hospital for prescription because of influenza every day."


    "We can narrow down the scope. Since your sister has set her goal in this hospital, it means that she has a high probability of staying in the hospital. I can hack into the LAN of this hospital, check the hospitalization records, and find out who has not been discharged from the hospital because of the flu." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha, a winter vacation is gone. Have you expanded your skill pool?" Fan Meinan was surprised and said, "are you a rare genius in a hundred years? Why can''t I see it all the time?"


    "what make complaints about this kind of work? I think you can think about what your sister will do in this situation. What have we missed?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The three find an empty office and sneak in. While Zhang Heng turns on his computer and inquires about the hospitalization records, fan Meinan also uses rubber to make a new face for himself.


    Han Lu is the most nervous of the three. Although she has seen a lot of big waves in the capital industry, it''s the first time that she sneaks into someone else''s office like a thief. She always stands by the door and pays attention to the outside.


    Zhang Heng said to her, "it doesn''t matter. If someone comes in, just put them down before he shouts them out."


    Han Lu smell speech looked, will diagnose bedside lamp copied.


    But after a while, fan Meinan, who had been pinching her face, had completely changed into another look.


    Zhang Heng looked at the women''s version of "Ma Wei" in front of him. He didn''t know what to say and said, "can''t you change a normal shape?"


    "Oh, all right." Fan Meinan then began to pinch her face again. When she looked up again, she had already become a zaose bird and blinked at Zhang Heng.


    "¤ª¤Ï¤è¤¦ ~"


    "OK, just be happy." Zhang Heng kept on hand and soon entered the patient management system of the hospital.


    After inquiry, he targeted a little girl named Wang Shuangshuang.


    The little girl was taken to the hospital two weeks ago, just when the number of flu patients in the hospital began to increase significantly.


    She has been in hospital for more than ten days, but her condition has changed from good to bad. She is about to recover, but it will get worse after that. It has been repeated twice.


    Her doctor in charge did not have a good way, and the hospital had consulted her once, and the same effect was very little.


    Zhang Heng tore down a post it note, wrote down the girl''s ward and bed, as well as the other three patients who seemed to be suspected. As a result, at this time, the sound of the key inserted into the keyhole came from the door.


    A chubby man in a white coat opened his office door.


    See inside Zhang Heng and fan Meinan Leng Leng Leng, just when he wanted to probe to look at the sign outside the door, the next moment on the back of his head was a lamp, and then fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Han Lu uses the fastest speed to close the door, drag the owner of this office to the sofa, and then notice that Zhang Heng and fan Meinan are staring at her.


    "What''s the matter, is there anything on my face?" Han Lu asked.


    "No, it''s just the first time I saw rich people beating people. I''m a little stunned." Fan Meinan said truthfully.


    Zhang Heng got up and checked the hapless ghost on the sofa. The back of the head is a very fragile position of the human body. It''s easy to paralyze or even die if someone who has no professional training hits someone''s back of the head. Fortunately, maybe because Han Lu is a woman, and she hasn''t slept for a long time, she doesn''t use much strength.


    The hapless guy just passed out and should wake up after a while.


    Zhang Heng had just casually mentioned that he planned to do it by himself, but he didn''t expect Han Lu to do it so quickly, but fortunately, nothing serious happened.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Heng put away the post it notes.


    The three slip out of the office again. On the way to the ward, Han Lu''s spirit is still a little excited. Maybe she is still immersed in the thunder blow before, and the tiredness on her face is much less.


    The three passed by the nurse station. At the moment, the hospital was short of staff everywhere, and the nurses were busy with their own affairs. No one noticed them.


    Zhang Heng followed the sign and soon found Wang shuangshuangshuang''s ward.


    According to the records in the patient management system, Wang Shuangshuang, 13 years old, should be in junior high school. At this time, her classmates are in school, but she can only lie on the hospital bed with her schoolbag on the bedside table.


    At the same time, a woman who looked like her mother sat by her bed.


    Zhang Heng looks at fan Meinan, who carefully looks out of the window for a long time, then shakes his head. "It''s not her. Her appearance can change, but a mother can''t fake the way she looks at her daughter."


    "We''ve got the target now. What''s next?" Han Lu asked.


    "Good question. It seems that my sister hasn''t found here yet. We can find a less conspicuous place to wait for her to show up." Fan Meinan then asked Zhang Heng, "do you have any suggestions?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer in a hurry. After a while, he said, "this is a double room. Who is the patient in the next bed?"


    In order to protect the privacy of patients, a partition curtain is set in the middle of the double room. Now the partition curtain is opened, so it is impossible to see the scene on the other side from the position of the window.


    "Well I''m afraid I''ll have to ask the nurse. " Fan Meinan said.


    "Forget it, I''ll just go in and have a look." Zhang Heng Dao, but he first walked into a nearby ward, where a little nurse just pushed the treatment car in, bent down, tied up a patient''s wrist with a rubber tube, and applied Iodophor for disinfection on the back of the latter''s hand.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of the little nurse''s concentration to infuse the patient in front of him, and stole a bottle of levofloxacin, a pair of syringes and two infusion stickers from the medicine storage basket. Then he took apart the syringe, stuck the end with the needle on the back of his hand, and fixed it with the infusion stickers.Then the other end is inserted into levofloxacin. Zhang Heng holds levofloxacin and pretends to be in the wrong ward. He goes into Wang shuangshuangshuang''s ward. He doesn''t care about Wang shuangshuangshuang and her mother who are close to the door. He directly lowers his head and opens the partition curtain.


    After showing a look of consternation, it seems to be aware of their wrong place.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Heng also saw the patient on the bed next door. It was an elderly man who was sleeping, and the one sitting on the small bench beside him should be her old companion, who was cutting an apple. He was surprised to see Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng apologized to his grandmother, then pulled up the partition curtain again and walked out of the ward.


    "How''s it going?" Fan Meinan asked.


    Zhang Heng tore off the infusion stick on his hand and threw the syringe and levofloxacin into the garbage can beside the bathroom. "I''m not absolutely sure, but the bed next door does seem to have some problems. It''s not supposed to be bedtime now. Even if someone is used to sleeping in, he will wake up during infusion. I observed his infusion bottle, which should be the beginning of infusion Soon, there was no reason to fall asleep so soon after being awakened by the nurse, and it was also very suspicious when I knew my wife had fallen asleep and had to cut the apple. "


    As a result, Zhang Heng said, but not far away, a woman in a hospital uniform was secretly looking at them. When Zhang Heng moved his eyes, the woman in the hospital uniform suddenly threw away her thermos cup, and then turned to run to the stairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The commotion in the corridor did not last long, and soon calmed down again.


    A moment later, the old woman who had been cutting apples in front of his wife''s hospital bed stood up and walked to the door with her back bent behind the partition curtain.


    She put her wrinkled face to the glass, looked left and right, and made sure there was no danger in the corridor. So her back, which had been bent, straightened a little, reached for the door and came out with her head down.


    But the next moment something cold and hard pressed against her waist.


    "Don''t shout, don''t make any small moves," Zhang Heng said. "We''re not from the three guilds. We just want to ask you a few questions."


    The old woman was still trembling. Wen Yan turned her head with a smile on her face. She seemed to indicate that she didn''t understand Zhang Heng''s words just now. I hope the latter can say it again.


    "You can go on, but believe me, you won''t like what''s going to happen." Zhang Hengdao, as he said, had already completely stuck to the old woman, and then controlled the other party''s hands, so that the latter could not use any game props.


    After that, Zhang Heng almost escorted the old woman to the elevator. In the eyes of outsiders, it was like the filial generation supporting their elders.


    This time, the look on the old woman''s face finally changed. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to call for help. But the next moment, she got a knife in her right arm.


    Zhang Heng used the remaining infusion stick to stick to the small wound, "like I said, the next time is not such a small wound."


    After seeing the blood, the old woman finally became honest again.


    Zhang Heng presses the down button of the elevator and plans to take the old woman out of the hospital first. In order not to make the other party suspicious, Han Lu and fan Meinan, the former bait, went after him. Only Zhang Heng remains in the ward area. They make an appointment to meet again outside the west gate of the hospital.


    So far, things are going well.


    According to fan Meinan, different from other players, sunglasses women have always been solitary and have no other companions. The woman who ran away suddenly before should also be an ordinary person she paid to hire.


    From this point of view, she is indeed cautious and cunning enough, no matter where she goes, what she is doing, she will leave a way for herself first, but this big probability is her only way out.


    Because this is a strange city for her after all. She arrived only one and a half hours earlier than Zhang Heng and fan Meinan, and there is not much room for preparation.


    What Zhang Heng doesn''t understand is that she found Wang Shuangshuang one step ahead of time, but why she didn''t do it all the time. Instead, she wanted to pretend to be the family member of the next bed. Fortunately, this kind of thing is no longer important. Zhang Heng has no time to care about what happened in the hospital. The most urgent thing is to let the sunglasses woman spit out the solution of "death dream".


    The indicator light of the elevator lights up and the car door opens.


    A male doctor and two nurses came out from the inside pushing a three rocking table. The patient on the bed didn''t look very well. They all looked anxious. The male doctor also bumped Zhang Heng, but then immediately held Zhang Heng''s arm and said sorry.


    Zhang Heng said it doesn''t matter. Then he got out of the way and let the three Shakers get off the elevator first. Then he went up with the old woman.


    There are many people in the elevator, and the air is a little cloudy.


    I don''t know if Zhang Heng''s throat is itchy because he has been in the hospital for a long time. He coughed two times. However, after that, instead of getting better, the discomfort of his throat tends to get worse.


    Zhang Heng''s cough hardly stopped. At the same time, his temperature began to rise, accompanied by headache and irritability.


    The old woman looked at him with a look of surprise. Then she seemed to think of something and became excited.


    Zhang Heng also realized at the first time that there was something wrong with his body. At the same time, he basically ruled out the possibility that the sunglasses girl would attack. The latter had been controlled by him all this time, and could not touch any game props. Moreover, the massive flu had already broken out before she came.


    Zhang Heng quickly went through what happened before in his mind, and finally settled on the collision between him and the male doctor, who helped him with his arm. Zhang Heng looked down at his wrist, which was the only place where their skin had touched. Now it turned purple black.


    Zhang Heng found that he could not remember the male doctor''s face, but he still remembered the other''s badge. At that time, the name on the badge made him feel familiar. However, because he had caught the sunglasses woman, he didn''t think much about it. Now Zhang Heng finally remembered why the name was so familiar.


    Because he is the doctor in charge of Wang Shuangshuang.


    At this point, Zhang Heng finally understood what the sunglasses woman was waiting for in the next bed. Her goal in the hospital this time was not Wang Shuangshuang, but the doctor in charge of the latter.


    That guy is probably the source of the flu.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Heng to sort out everything. At this time, the elevator just went down two floors. The patient in the back was trying to push forward and wanted to get out of the car door. When all the people who went to this floor got out of the elevator, Zhang Heng suddenly put out his hand to block the elevator door, and then pulled the sunglasses woman out of the elevator.Zhang Heng doesn''t know what the male doctor has done to him. He only knows that his current physical condition is definitely not as simple as getting flu. In fact, the deterioration rate is far beyond his imagination.


    Zhang Heng''s body temperature has been rising, and his vision has become blurred. At the same time, he has pain in his lower abdomen. He is getting weaker and weaker.


    After Zhang Heng got off the elevator, he immediately pressed the up button. Now the most urgent thing is to go back to the previous floor before his physical strength is completely gone, and find the male doctor who did it to him.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late." One side old woman finally opens a way again, she looks at Zhang Heng in the eyes with a touch of ridicule color.


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    "Ever heard of the four knights of apocalypse?" The old woman said leisurely.


    "The white horse knight in the Apocalypse of the New Testament plague?" Zhang Heng endured the vomiting in his chest and said, "is that guy the agent of the plague?"


    "Agent? No, no, that''s the plague itself. " The old woman''s eyes were more and more excited. "I''ve been looking for him for a long time. Thank you this time, or I can''t be sure."


    At the moment, the strong abdominal colic has affected Zhang Heng''s thinking, but in less than two minutes, he almost has no strength to stand.


    The old woman looked at him with a trace of pity. "You are not the first person to die in his hands, and you will not be the last."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "When I saw the lamb open the first seal of the seven seals, I heard one of the four living creatures, whose voice was like thunder, saying," come. So I looked and saw a white horse with a bow. And a crown was given to him. And he came out and won again. "


    It''s not the first time that Zhang Heng met a monster in the Bible. He had dealt with the mess left by Leviathan''s jealousy, one of the seven sins, before, but he didn''t see Leviathan himself that time.


    Compared with seven sins, the four knights of Apocalypse are more famous.


    The four knights are super bosses who only appear before the end of the world, representing plague, war, famine and death.


    Their appearance also means the end of mankind and the beginning of the last judgment.


    Zhang Heng''s condition is very bad now. He can see that the elevator next door is about to reach this floor. However, it''s very difficult for him to even move. It''s not so much that he''s still controlling the sunglasses that he doesn''t fall down because he''s totally relying on the sunglasses.


    In such a state, even if he goes back upstairs smoothly and sees the white horse knight, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength of the first World War.


    The sunglasses woman reaches out her hand, takes out his mobile phone from Zhang Heng''s pocket and throws it into the garbage can. Zhang Heng has no strength to stop her action.


    "I''m sorry. It seems that I can''t answer your questions."


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care about the sunglasses now. Seeing the elevator arrive at this floor and open the car door, he wants to step in. However, his legs are like lead. Zhang Heng almost uses all his strength to take a small step, but the landing point is not stable at all.


    He lost his balance and fell to the ground. His eyes became more and more blurred, his forehead became hot, and his head seemed to split.


    Sunglasses woman with a look of panic, there are warm-hearted patients around, immediately called to the doctor and nurse.


    Zhang Heng could hear the sound of the wheel of the stretcher sliding on the ground, but he could hardly see clearly what was in front of him. His lips moved, but it was difficult for him to utter even a complete word.


    Fortunately, he was soon carried on a stretcher, hearing aids against his chest, the doctor asked his name and emergency contact, there seems to be a lot of onlookers around, and no one noticed that the old woman with him had disappeared.


    The latter took advantage of the mess and got into the bathroom. When he came out again, he had completely become another person.


    She watched with her own eyes as Zhang Heng was pushed into the emergency room, then walked through the safe passage and went back to the sixth floor.


    Sunglasses woman came to Wang Shuangshuang''s ward, but she looked through the glass and found that there was no doctor in the elevator.


    However, the sunglasses woman is not too anxious. The other party has just come to this floor, so it doesn''t make sense to leave so soon. Now that she knows his identity, it''s not so difficult to find him.


    Then a ward of the sunglasses woman looked in the past, but to her surprise, until she was near the end of the corridor, she still did not see the target.


    Just when the sunglasses woman doubted whether her previous conjecture was wrong, she saw the figure of the male doctor coming out of the bathroom from a distance, shaking the water on her hand, and then went into the treatment room.


    Without hesitation, the sunglasses woman immediately followed and opened the door of the treatment room, but there was no one inside.


    Just when the sunglasses woman showed her blank color, the door suddenly closed.


    The male doctor appeared behind her like a ghost, released the door handle and said, "are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The sunglasses woman turned around, her eyes showing a touch of excitement. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Aren''t you from the bad boy named rocky? Does he know you came to me?" Male doctor light way, took off the medical gloves on his hand.


    "No, it''s my own will to come to you, not Lord rocky."


    "If you know me well enough, you will know that my three friends and I are all people who like to take more than to give," the male doctor said in a condescending, emotionless voice. "No matter what you want from me, I advise you to give up this stupid and unrealistic idea as soon as possible."


    "I don''t beg for your kindness," said the sunglasses, kneeling on one knee. "Actually, I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "What qualifications do you have to trade with me?" Male doctor light way, "I''m not Nordic those guys, also don''t need to give rocky what face."


    "I know what you want, and only you can give me what I want." Sunglasses female respectfully way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital, Han Lu and fan Meinan have been waiting for some time, but they still haven''t seen Zhang Heng come out.


    Forced to go down, fan Meinan had to dial Zhang Heng''s mobile phone, but no one answered until the end of the ring.


    "He won''t have any accident." Han Lu is a little worried."Well This kind of situation is impossible. With the skill and calmness of that guy, he is the only one who can repair others. I haven''t seen anyone take advantage of him. Even my sister will not be his opponent. "


    Fan Meinan''s words also let Han Lu''s heart down.


    "But then That guy doesn''t have the time to connect a phone. " Fan Meinan pauses and says, she''s a little uncertain now, so she calls again.


    This time, it rang for more than ten seconds before someone finally got through.


    Fan Meinan was relieved, but a strange voice came from the opposite side, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Fan Meinan asked.


    "Even if I say my name, I''m afraid you don''t know me. I found this mobile phone in the garbage can. Are you a friend of the owner of the mobile phone?"


    "Where did you say you found your cell phone?" Fan Meinan raised her eyebrows.


    "The garbage can of the hospital. If you hadn''t called before, I didn''t know there was a mobile phone in the garbage can." On the other end of the phone, "if you are a friend of the owner of the mobile phone, you''d better come and get it quickly. I''ll accompany my wife to have a pregnancy check-up. In about 20 minutes, we''ll leave the hospital."


    "Give me five minutes. I''ll be right there." Fan Meinan finished and hung up.


    "What happened?" Han Lu on the other side asked.


    "I don''t know." Fan Meinan bit her lip. "Zhang Heng''s mobile phone is in the dustbin, but I don''t know if it''s a trap set by my sister."


    "Well?"


    "But anyway, that guy is in trouble. I''ll go back and have a look. Just stay here."


    "Let''s go back together." Han Lu said, "if there''s anything I can help, I haven''t proved it in the office before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "You Is it his family? "


    The woman doctor looked at the two men in front of her.


    "Almost. I''m his sister and she''s his..." Fan Meinan hesitated.


    "Girlfriend." Han Lu answers.


    "Ha, that''s great. We''ve been looking for his family. He''s not in a good condition now." The woman doctor said, "I have a persistent high fever, and my temperature has exceeded 40 degrees. I just gave him a needle to reduce fever. Besides, there are other examination and treatment expenses. Who will pay for it?"


    "Give it to me." Han Lu took the bill and rushed to the pricing window.


    "We just heard the radio. What happened to him?" Fan Meinan asked, "just ten minutes ago when we separated, he was still fine."


    "That''s what we want to find out. You''re her sister. Do you know what medical history he had before, or has anyone in your family had such a situation?"


    "As far as I know, he has always been in good health."


    "I can see that he should keep fit all the time. But just now he was found fainting outside the elevator. We did some tests for him. It''s not easy to say before the results come out completely, but you''d better be prepared. He''s not in a good condition."


    As soon as the voice of the female doctor fell, she saw a little nurse running over, "doctor Zhou is not well, the patient''s temperature is still rising, and it''s more and more difficult to breathe."


    "Excuse me." The female doctor put on the mask and turned to enter the emergency room.


    "What happened?" Han Lu came back after paying the money.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that he really needs our help now. No matter what makes him fall, it should still be in the hospital. Modern medical means may be difficult to solve his problems. We must find that thing to save him." Fan Meinan frowned and said, "this time I really strongly suggest you stay here, because the danger of this matter is far beyond your imagination."


    "How do you know what my imagination is?" Han Lu calms down.


    "Do you think we know the truth of the world in a few words?" Fan Meinan shook her head. "This world is far more crazy and dangerous than what you see."


    "I haven''t closed my eyes for nearly 40 hours, and every second after that I will live crazily, whether it''s happened or not." Han Lu said as she opened a can of coffee to replenish her spirit.


    "All right."


    Time is pressing, and no one knows how long Zhang Heng can last, so fan Meinan doesn''t persuade him any more. She touches her chin and says, "first of all, we need to make sure where Zhang Heng was attacked. Before we chase the bait, we assume that Zhang Heng finds my sister and successfully controls her. This should be a probability event. Next, Zhang Heng will try to meet us, So the question is, why did he come to this floor? "


    "Because he found something wrong with his body on the elevator?"


    "Yes, that guy is a calm and cautious guy. When he realized that he was wrong, he immediately got off the elevator and wanted to go back to the previous floor. That''s why he finally fell in front of the elevator." Fan Meinan bit her lip and continued to analyze, "so the thing that led to his physical condition should still be on the layer where Wang Shuangshuang was, and it didn''t attract his attention at first. No, it''s still too wide. We''d better take a look at the previous surveillance video and find out what happened to him


    "How do we get the surveillance video?"


    "I''ll take care of this." Fan Meinan said.


    "In that case, let''s move separately. I''ll go up and see what I find. Your sister doesn''t know about me. I should be safer." Han Ludao.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, fan Meinan looks at the comatose male security guard in the squatting compartment of the men''s toilet, starts to strip off the latter''s clothes and put them on his own. After that, fan Meinan locks the door, puts a cleaning sign and goes back to the monitoring room.


    His partner saw him enter the door and asked, "why is the kidney bad for such a long time?"


    "No, I met Dr. Zhou on the road. Just now, a man fainted in the corridor. Dr. Zhou wanted to know why. Let''s copy the previous video to him."


    His partner Wen Yan showed a look of surprise, "unless there is the dean''s approval, other people can''t access the video, doctor Zhou won''t know."


    "Yes I know the rules, but now the situation is more urgent. That person is in danger. If he doesn''t find out the reason quickly, he can''t be cured. He can make up for it later. " Fan Meinan said.


    "Wow Did you take any wrong medicine today? " The partner widened his eyes. "Do you know that rules are rules, and that will make us lose our jobs?" After a pause, he said, "I don''t want to see people die, but this is a hospital. People die here every day, and what we have to do is to do our own work well.""You''re right." Fan Meinan sighed, "believe me, I don''t want to do this to you."


    "Well?" The partner hears the speech some inexplicable.


    After that, however, he was held against his chest by a defibrillator.


    "Sorry, it''s not aimed at you." Fan Meinan said that and turned the switch. The partner''s security guard trembled like a sieve, shaking back and forth.


    Until fan Meinan turned off the switch, his body also slid down from the stool.


    At this time, Han Lu on the other side has also come to the floor where Wang Shuangshuang''s ward is located. This floor is not very different from when they left. Patients and their families are everywhere in the corridor. A young nurse in the nurse desk is being criticized by the head nurse because she has lost a patient''s medicine.


    The little nurse, with tears in her eyes, was very aggrieved. She had been pricking a needle for a patient before. As a result, she turned back to take a bottle of levofloxacin and the syringe and disappeared. Now the head nurse asked her to pay for it.


    Han Lu went up and said, "how much is it? I''ll pay for it."


    The head nurse was surprised, "it''s not about money. I just want her to remember this lesson..."


    "I don''t think she did anything wrong. Now there are so many people in the hospital that it''s impossible to pay attention to the people around all the time." Han Lu took out her wallet and pulled out 1000 yuan from it


    The little nurse was a little embarrassed, "no, I lost the medicine. I''ll do it myself. Besides, according to the hospital''s regulations, we can''t collect money casually."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it as a donation. In addition to the medicine money, you can pay for the rest of the hospitalization expenses." Han Lu can''t help but put the money on the nurse''s desk, and then said, "I''ll ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" After Han Lu''s interruption, the little nurse''s mood of losing the medicine was much better. She felt that there were still many good people in the world.


    "Have you been at the nurses'' desk these days? Did you see any new visitors? "


    "Well We have new visitors registered, but I''m afraid I can''t show them to you. " Sorry, little nurse.


    "Can''t you accommodate me?" Han Lu said, "you can ask me to register, and then pretend to be seen by me, so you don''t have to take any responsibility."


    While they were talking, the door of the treatment room opened and a woman came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The little nurse was stunned, because the other side didn''t look like a patient. After she came out, she didn''t go to the ward, but went directly to the elevator.


    The little nurse opened her mouth and wanted to stop the woman, but she hesitated when she thought that she had just made a mistake not long ago and didn''t want to make trouble.


    But the expression on her face was caught in the eyes of Han Lu, who was keen to detect something. She turned to look behind her, "what''s the matter?"


    Just then another person came out of the treatment room.


    The little nurse was relieved to see the man, and a sweet smile appeared on her face, "director Kuang."


    The male doctor surnamed Kuang nodded.


    See the little nurse''s expression returned to normal, Han Lu did not ask anything, will focus back on the list of visitors, she is still thinking about how to see the above name, the result in the next moment, her heart suddenly emerged a sense of inexplicable fear.


    That sense of fear came and went quickly, and it passed away in a flash.


    If it wasn''t for the residual panic in the eyes of the young nurse, Han Lu even suspected that it was just a temporary illusion of her own.


    Then the male doctor, surnamed Kuang, asked in a deep voice, "how is bed 203?"


    The little nurse patted her chest, "she seems to be better today. I just took her temperature and the fever subsided." After a pause, she kindly added, "I hope she''s OK."


    Han Lu feels that Yan''s body shakes, but she soon controls her feelings.


    No. 203 is Wang Shuangshuang''s bed, so the identity of the doctor surnamed Kuang is obvious. He is Wang Shuangshuang''s attending doctor.


    This makes him suspicious, and he is not too early or too late, but now he appears here, which makes it difficult not to associate what happened to Zhang Heng with him.


    Han Lu''s heart beat faster. What she should have thought was that she had always focused on visitors, but forgot that there was another kind of person who could freely enter and leave the inpatient department, that is, the medical workers of the hospital itself.


    However, Han Lu''s face is still. Fan Meinan''s words have not been forgotten. If Zhang Heng suddenly faints and his life is in danger because of director Kuang, it means that the latter is very dangerous.


    Just then, the phone in Han Lu''s pocket rang.


    Han Lu looks at the caller ID, it''s fan Meinan''s number.


    She took advantage of this opportunity to go to one side, found an unnoticed wall, stood there, connected the phone, both sides almost said the first sentence together, "I may have found him!"


    Han Lu paused and said, "first of all


    "I saw the previous surveillance video, Zhang Heng bumped into a male doctor before he got on the elevator, and then his situation in the elevator became a bit wrong. After two floors, he took my sister out of the elevator together, and then he might want to come back to find the guy, but his body couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground." Fan Meinan said.


    "Is the doctor you are talking about Wang Shuangshuang''s chief physician Kuang? I also found the people who were standing next to me just now. " Han Ludao.


    "Yes, that''s why I called you in a hurry."


    "So the person who came out of the same room with him just now is your sister."


    "That''s right." Fan Meinan hesitates. The sunglasses woman is obviously planning to leave the hospital now, while Zhang Heng''s situation on the other side is also not good. At this time, we need to make a choice.


    Han Lu didn''t hesitate and said, "I''m staring at him here. Come here quickly."


    "Good." Fan Meinan no longer said anything, although Han Lu''s situation is very bad, the most urgent thing is to save Zhang Heng. She said, "wait for me." I hung up.


    On the other hand, Han Lu pretends to be talking, but her eyes are secretly staring at director Kuang.


    The latter didn''t seem to notice her at all. After a few words with the little nurse, she went to Wang Shuangshuang''s ward.


    Han Lu watched director Kuang walk into the ward. She was a little relieved and put away the phone.


    After that, she just had to wait until fan Meinan came.


    As a result, at the next moment, a hand suddenly pinches her neck from behind. Han Lu doesn''t know what''s going on. Then she goes through the wall and is dragged into the back ward.


    She fell to the ground again.


    When Han Lu saw the expressionless face of "director Kuang" in front of her, her fear completely climbed to the top of her heart, and she could not help pulling her throat and screaming.


    And the other side of the "director Kuang" so standing in place, indifferent looking at her.


    There was no human emotion in his pupils.


    Han Lu''s heart is filled with endless despair. She is frightened to find that her scream can''t spread. The two patients on the bed are still immersed in sweet dreams, let alone the people outside.


    It''s less than 5 seconds since fan Meinan hung up the phone. No one can hear her call for help. Naturally, no Savior will appear.Han Lu struggles to climb to the door, trying to escape from the ward.


    But when she grasped the door handle, she found that no matter how she pulled it, she couldn''t open the door. She slapped the door with all her strength, trying to attract the attention of the people outside. However, at this moment, she was like being forgotten by the world.


    Later, Han Lu''s ears even heard the horse''s neighing.


    The light in the ward darkened, and there was a crown on director Kuang''s head and a long bow made of human bones in his hand.


    He opened his mouth like a bell.


    "On the day when I came to the world, pestilence was rampant and all the people were crying!"


    With these words, he slowly raised the long bow in his hand and aimed at Han Lu, who was scared to death.


    However, neither the white horse Knight nor Han Lu noticed it. At this moment, a dark shadow quietly came in from the window.


    "Director Kuang" bows, it is clear that there is no arrow on the bowstring, but Han Lu still feels an unprecedented fear of death.


    Just when she thought she would die, a sharp scalpel poked into the heart of "director Kuang" first!


    There was no blood flowing from the part of the knife, "director Kuang" just frowned and slowly turned to see the figure of the attacker behind him.


    Zhang Heng did not look at "director Kuang" at all.


    He was holding the scalpel, looking very focused, and all the way down, he cut open the back of the target.


    The next moment, however, something magical happened. The top part of the wound began to heal slowly. It seemed that there was some power to repair director Kuang''s body. The first part that healed was as smooth as a mirror, even without a scar.


    "Director Kuang" flashed a touch of sarcasm in his eyes, as if laughing at Zhang Heng''s overconfidence.


    However, the next moment Zhang Heng made a picture that everyone present will never forget.


    I saw him thrust his right hand into the wound of "director Kuang"!


    Like a grass snake swimming, looking for something.


    Director Kuang''s face changed for the first time.


    Then Zhang Heng''s right hand stopped.


    He finally found the target!


    "Director Kuang" roared angrily, "how dare you..."


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped!


    Zhang Heng''s right hand left his body. In the palm of his hand, a black heart was beating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Zhang Heng clenched his fist, without hesitation, pinched the black heart and spattered blood.


    The sound of the horse stops suddenly at this moment!


    The dim room is bright again, and Han Lu finally feels the connection between herself and the world.


    The feeling of desolation and loneliness disappeared.


    But the shock in her heart will never disappear.


    Even after many years, she could not forget the scene!


    Director Kuang''s body seemed to be frozen there, motionless, his face still kept angry, his mouth wide open, like a roaring lion.


    Behind him stood a man with blood all over his body.


    It''s like David against Goliath!


    Every muscle in his body is bathed in black blood.


    Han Lu''s heart beat again.


    In the end, "director Kuang" lost all his looks and fell to the ground, which also means that this short but dangerous battle was finally won.


    "Zhang Heng?" Han Lu didn''t recognize the man who saved him at the critical moment until then. He couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Heng stood in the same place with his eyes closed, as if he had not heard his name at all.


    Just when Han Lu began to worry about him, Zhang Heng suddenly said, "can you help me find a dress?"


    "Oh, oh..." Han Lu wakes up and reluctantly moves her eyes. It''s not that she hasn''t seen little fresh meat before, including the young master of the club, the little brother of the gym, and Han Lu, the popular male star of idol drama. Most of them are in good shape, and some of them have exaggerated muscles.


    But somehow, compared with Zhang Heng, their muscles seem to lack a sense of beauty, just like expensive and fragile glass toys in the window.


    Han Lu opens one side of the cabinet, finds one of the sports clothes with a patient number in it, takes it out and hands it to Zhang Heng, "you What''s this like? "


    "I climbed up through the window of the emergency room. My clothes are still there." Zhang Heng said while tearing off the hand infusion stick, opened the ward bathroom faucet, washing the blood on the body.


    "You How are you? I heard from the doctor that you were not in a very good condition before. " Han Lu worries.


    Before Zhang Heng could speak, Han Lu''s mobile phone rang again. When the latter was connected, fan Meinan''s anxious voice came from inside, "where are you? I didn''t see you in the corridor. What''s the matter? "


    "Well, I''m in ward 207. It''s a little Well, it''s hard to say. " Han Ludao.


    As soon as she finished, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Fan Meinan was stunned to see the body of "director Kuang" on the ground, and then saw the naked and wet Zhang Heng come out of the bathroom, his face suddenly turned red.


    "It seems that you have good eyesight, too." Han Lu handed over the sportswear, and Zhang Heng put on his pants and coat, finally ending the free celestial show.


    Fan Meinan also closed the door for the first time Who can explain to me what''s going on? How did you get yourself into the emergency room and how did you get out? " She turned to look at someone.


    "Your sister is here to meet the white horse knight, one of the four knights of apocalypse," Zhang Heng said as he picked up the bone bow on the ground. "We met outside the elevator, and he touched my skin. Then I felt like I had several kinds of smallpox, flu and plague at the same time."


    "Four knights of doomsday? In person? This How did you get through it? " Fan Meinan was surprised.


    "I don''t know. I once thought I was dead. I was in a bad condition in the emergency room. I had respiratory failure. My temperature kept rising. My head was aching all the time. I couldn''t speak and it was hard to open my eyes, but I could still hear people walking and talking around me," Zhang Heng said. "Then my heart stopped for a few seconds I didn''t count, but it felt like the whole world was quiet. I vaguely saw that the ECG of the monitor turned into a straight line. But interestingly, I didn''t feel too much sadness. In fact, I couldn''t feel anything at that time. "


    "You''re dead?"


    "At some point, yes." Zhang Hengdao.


    "After that, who saved you?"


    "No one," Zhang Heng said, "I don''t remember what happened in those seconds. When I opened my eyes again, I found that my body had returned to normal, no longer had a high fever and headache, no nausea, and was full of strength again. But I also saw a female doctor with a pacemaker in her hand, trying to press it against my chest. In order to avoid being shocked, I had to hit her Dizzy her, and her side of a few nurses, after turning the window back to this floor, just outside the window to see Han Lu encounter danger, climbed in


    "You escaped the plague? How can this be possible? The four knights of Apocalypse are the existence of the extermination level Fan Meinan widened her eyes, "but compared with this You killed the white horse Knight later, which is even more incredible! How did you do it? How do you know his weakness? How did he hit his weakness accurately? ""I hope I can answer all your questions, but I''m sorry that I didn''t have time to think so much at that time. I acted by instinct completely. But when I was young, I heard my parents tell many fairy tales, and maybe one or two of them mentioned the weakness of the white horse Knight." Zhang Hengdao, squatting down, picked up the crown on the ground and the bone bow with peculiar shape.


    This is also his biggest harvest after the war, but he didn''t know their quality before the identification results came out.


    However, as one of the four knights of apocalypse, it is impossible to be worse.


    Director Kuang''s body was decaying and melting at an incredible speed, and finally turned into a pool of ashes.


    If it wasn''t for the black blood left on the ground, everything would have never happened before.


    After that, Zhang Heng and Han Lu are still in the room to make sure that no one else enters during this period, while fan Meinan steals a few bottles of detergent and brushes, and the three clean up the blood stains in the room together.


    In the process, the two women are still immersed in the shock before. Han Lu witnessed the battle with her own eyes. When the bone arch pointed at her, her whole breath stopped completely. This is the first time that she really contacted the so-called God so closely.


    Until the scalpel was inserted into the back of her heart, she thought she was dead today, and the picture of Zhang Heng taking out her heart was forever engraved in her mind.


    On the other hand, although fan Meinan didn''t see the battle, her shock was still above Han Lu, because she knew very well what level of existence the four knights of Apocalypse were, far from the fish gods who had lost most of their magic power in the long river of time. The world didn''t forget their taboo. From the flu that affected the whole city, we can see the white horse The power of the knight.


    And that is the existence of such a death in the hands of a mortal, even if there are elements of sneak attack, this is also an incredible thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    After cleaning up the ward, Han Lu and fan Meinan take the elevator to leave the hospital with the bone bow and crown wrapped in bed sheets. Zhang Heng still climbs the window, returns to the emergency room, takes back his clothes and personal belongings, and then leaves quietly.


    When the three meet in the car, Han Lu is still a little shaken.


    "I still can''t believe that you really killed the plague, one of the four knights of apocalypse?" Fan Meinan to Zhang Hengdao who opened the door.


    The latter took his seat, closed the door, shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless to discuss this kind of thing again. We''re here to find your sister, but now we''ve lost her."


    "That''s a problem. To be honest, I don''t want to be flooded again because it''s too bad." Fan Meinan said with a bitter smile.


    "We may have another chance." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What chance?"


    "Why did your sister come to find the plague, one of the four knights of apocalypse?"


    "The three guilds are chasing her very hard. She is very angry about it. Does she want to kill the three guilds with the help of the white horse knight?" Fan Meinan dragged her chin thoughtfully, "it''s not easy to kill so many players in one go. Few even gods can do it, but the plague should be one of them. She may have got what she wanted from the plague No, pestilence is not a good talker. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to get his help. This contact is only tentative. They should establish contact first, and then there should be follow-up contact. "


    "This is the most reasonable inference," Zhang Heng said, taking out a Samsung Galaxy from his body. "I got the white horse Knight''s mobile phone."


    "It''s possible that the two of them will get in touch again, but why do they have to use mobile phones?"


    "Because we only have the clue of mobile phone now," Zhang Heng opened the laptop beside him. "I can brush the machine to clear the lock screen password and see which contacts are in it."


    Concerning Han Lu''s fate, she is also nervous.


    Zhang Heng asked Han Lu, "when did you see them come out of the room?"


    "Well About 11:03 or 04. " Han Lu replied, thinking with her eyes closed, and then said, "at 11:03, I looked at the watch on the wall of the nurse station.


    "The last incoming call in my cell phone was at 10:20 a.m., not her." Zhang Heng turned to the address book, and his finger continued to slide down. "The notes in it are all colleagues from the hospital, and we don''t see any suspicious names. In this case, we can only wait for the opposite party to contact us."


    "I can''t see that knight white horse is quite dedicated to work in this hospital."


    Zhang Heng asked fan Meinan, "before you disguised as other people, even your voice can be changed. Can you pretend to be the voice of plague?"


    "Yes, but I have to hear him first."


    "This is simple. Since he has become the director of this hospital, he should have some image information on the Internet." While talking, Zhang Heng quickly found a forum of infectious diseases and epidemiology experts organized by the municipal Ministry of health. Plague, as an invited expert, also made a speech at the meeting, but now it''s a little black humor.


    Fan Meinan saw the speech of pestilence, which had no nutrition to deal with the scene. She cleared her throat, and the voice of "director Kuang" came out of his mouth the next moment.


    "Under the leadership of Vice Mayor Guo, we will work together to build a harmonious and loving doctor-patient relationship..."


    Zhang Heng looked at Han Lu, who nodded, "in general, it doesn''t matter, that is, the tone can be a little more indifferent."


    "Got it."


    "Then we''ll wait for your sister to contact plague again." Zhang Heng asked Han Lu, "can you carry it?"


    "Well, it''s OK for the moment," Han Lu said. "I checked the data. It''s said that the limit of people not sleeping is about 10 days, but basically seven days later, the brain will start to damage, five days later, they will have hallucinations, and they may fall into mental disorder."


    "We''ll find a way to solve the problem in five days." Zhang Hengdao.


    "If I can''t, I''ll have to drink some more water in your Deluxe bathtub." Fan Meinan sighed.


    "Well Where are we going now? " Han Lu opened a bottle of coffee again. Now she is drinking the coffee like water.


    "Go back." Zhang Heng said, "you need to rest. Of course, you can''t really fall asleep If that guy really wants to deal with her pursuers from the three guilds, the battlefield must still be in the city where we live. "


    "OK, I''ll ask the assistant to book the return ticket."


    "Give me some time to deal with personal matters. Let''s meet at the airport." Zhang Heng then contacted the bartender miss, to the city game point address.


    He just got two pieces of equipment from the white horse knight. Fortunately, the crown said that the bone bow obviously can''t be brought on the plane. It''s hard to rest assured to send ordinary express. Therefore, Zhang Heng decided to take the special logistics of game points. The advantages are safe and fast, and won''t be lost. The disadvantages are just like the services of all game points, which are surprisingly expensive.It takes 15 points to consign one game prop and 20 points to consign two game props, which is nearly 800000 yuan. The level of huge profits is comparable to robbery. Fortunately, Zhang Heng has got a lot of points in the copy of the leaker, so he has no trouble in this aspect for the time being.


    Fan Meinan and Zhang Heng come to the game point together. After the latter pays the fee, they pull him to the corner.


    "You know, even if you find my sister, she may not know the solution of death dream, or there is no solution at all."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I did consider this possibility."


    "So Should we also tell her about it? "


    "I will, when the time is right." Zhang Hengdao.


    "When is the right time?"


    "When we''re sure there''s nothing we can do."


    "She may die in pain."


    "That''s better than giving up at the last minute before being saved," Zhang Heng said. "Now we have the belief that we can save her. If we tell her the truth, she may not be able to last five days."


    , "you are the boss. You has the final say." Fan Meinan shrugged and stopped arguing.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng paused and looked into fan Meinan''s eyes. "I haven''t had time to say thank you for what you did for me before..."


    "Oh, you mean I put my head in a bathtub full of water and almost drowned? Unfortunately, in the end, I still couldn''t find my sister. On the contrary, I was almost killed by the white horse knights. "


    "If you need any help in the future, please come to me."


    "Wow, that sounds kind of sweet." Fan Meinan blinked, "then I''ll take it seriously If it''s true, you can even kill the four knights of apocalypse. Why didn''t I find you so powerful before? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    After going back, the three separated temporarily. Zhang Heng was lucky that he was not named on the day of absenteeism. After returning to school, he took a bath first.


    It''s more than 3 p.m. and there is no one in the public bathroom. Zhang Heng stands in the shower and cleans up the black blood that he didn''t wash before. Although his body has recovered as usual, the blood is the plague from one of the four knights of apocalypse. It''s no harm to be careful.


    Zhang Heng applied the bath lotion on his skin, washed it off with hot water, and repeated it twice. Then he looked at his right hand.


    There, the pinhole he left when he was rescued has disappeared.


    Less than five hours had passed since he pulled out the infusion needle.


    Zhang Heng didn''t tell fan Meinan and Han Lu the truth. After carrying the deadly plague, his body did produce some Changes, especially in the seconds when breathing stops.


    Zhang Heng''s consciousness didn''t disappear completely. He saw something, but the scene was so strange that he couldn''t even describe the pictures with words.


    But when he opened his eyes, he didn''t feel any difference except that his self-healing ability was stronger than that of ordinary people. His strength, agility and reflex nerve were basically the same as before. The reason why he was able to kill the plague, one of the four knights of apocalypse, was that he took advantage of the sneak attack and the latter didn''t pay much attention to him.


    The knight of the white horse obviously didn''t expect that he would be hurt by the other side in this way, so he looked so angry in the end.


    Zhang Heng can''t be sure what happened to him or what is happening Fortunately, his newly acquired self-healing ability is not as exaggerated as that of the white horse knight. It''s hard to find out if he doesn''t pay attention to it. As for any hidden changes, we need to observe them slowly.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Heng put aside his worries about his health for the time being. He went to the supermarket to buy a bottle of iced black tea in his slippers. When he checked out, he found that his campus card had fallen in the public bathroom, frowned and was ready to take out his mobile phone. The next moment, he handed him a campus card to help him brush the money for black tea.


    Zhang Heng looked back and saw Shen Xixi.


    The latter smiles at him, "it''s my treat."


    "Thank you." Anyway, a bottle of black tea is not worth much money, Zhang Heng did not shirk.


    "How are you doing?" Shen asked.


    "It''s about the same as usual. Go to class, play games and read books in the library." Zhang Heng unscrewed the black tea and took a sip.


    "Yes, but I didn''t see you in the morning."


    "Er..."


    "No other meaning, just listen to Xiaoxiao say you and I just chose the same elective."


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with my mom''s friend. I didn''t catch up." Zhang Heng.


    "Your mother''s friend, Han Lu?" Shen Xi raised his eyebrows.


    "How do you know that?"


    "You should ask who else doesn''t know. Your two roommates publicize the fact that you know Han Lu everywhere It''s just going to be printed and distributed everywhere. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m kidding. That''s what Xiaoxiao told me. She should have heard it from her boyfriend Wei Jiangyang." Shen Xixi said, "no, I have classes in the evening. I haven''t finished my homework yet. I''ll go to the library first."


    As she said this, she took out her cell phone. "By the way, me and Some friends have made a public official account for what happened before. You can recommend it to those who need it. If you have any difficulties, you can leave messages on it. Our people will help you to solve them if they see them, and they will also help if necessary. Game player official account:


    Zhang Heng received a two-dimensional code swept by Shen Xixi. After scanning, she found a public number called strange story. Zhang Heng did not know whether Shen Xixi''s inspiration came from the previous player forum, and she could see that she was going farther and farther on her chosen road. Whether it was the former anti foreign species invasion of public welfare organizations or the current official account, she wanted to help PU. Tongren''s idea has not changed from beginning to end.


    According to fan Meinan, there are more and more players who agree to join her now, and it has even attracted the attention of several local guilds, which makes her workload more and more heavy. For Shen Xixi, it is more and more difficult to study in the library, and she has even considered the suspension of school.


    Zhang Heng registered a micro signal with Ding Si''s mobile phone which was bound with his bank card before, and left a message under strange things


    -- what should I do when a friend of mine received a very strange picture?


    After less than two minutes, the opposite side replied to him


    -- what kind of photos?


    Zhang Heng describes the photo Han Lu received, and the opposite side immediately gets nervous, almost every second.


    -- from now on, please don''t close your eyes. Where is your friend now?


    Zhang Heng typed a line of words, but after thinking about it, he deleted it and put the mobile phone back in his pocket. From the opposite reaction, he could see that they had no solution.Zhang Heng had the idea to have a try. Among the players, [death dream] is generally recognized as "no solution, no death". The three guilds have invested so much manpower and material. Up to now, there is no good way, let alone other people. Moreover, with Shen Xixi''s character, if she really finds the solution, she will be open online for the first time to avoid more victims.


    At present, the most reliable solution is to find the sunglasses girl, but fan Meinan hasn''t contacted him until now, and obviously hasn''t received any information.


    Zhang Heng also has no good way, can only continue to wait.


    What he didn''t expect was that the waiting time was two days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was three days ago that Han Lu closed her eyes last time. She didn''t sleep for more than 80 hours, which made her feel anxious and depressed.


    Han Lu''s psychological quality is better than most ordinary people, but even so, she is about to run out of patience, constantly relying on caffeine to refresh her, making her look very tired.


    When Zhang Heng comes to Han Lu''s house after class, the latter is throwing things. Because the sound of the nanny cooking is too noisy, Zhang Heng notices that Han Lu''s eyes are covered with blood. After seeing Zhang Heng, she seems to have lost all her strength, and then she falls back on the sofa and rubs her temples.


    Zhang Heng noticed the pile of supplementary documents on the tea table, "are you still working?"


    "I can''t help it. I have to find something to do," Han Lu said with a bitter smile. "Otherwise, it''s too hard. Now I''m willing to exchange half of my assets for an hour''s sleep, just an hour."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Zhang Heng takes the coffee pot from the nanny and pours a cup for Han Lu.


    "It''s interesting. I used to like coffee. I flew to Ethiopia to buy coffee beans, but now I feel like vomiting when I smell coffee." Han Lu took the cup, then put it down, looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes, "you tell me the truth, do you really have a way to solve my problems? Because if I can choose to die, I don''t want to fall down suddenly at work. Even if I really want to die, I should find four or five small fresh meats and take a mixed bath or something, which is more cost-effective. "


    "I''m trying to..."


    "You know that''s not enough for me." Han Ludao.


    Zhang Heng opens his mouth. At this time, his mobile phone vibrates. It''s a wechat from fan Meinan. There''s only one sentence. You can see it without unlocking it.


    "She called me!"


    Zhang Heng got up and said, "hold on a little longer, you will soon have a result. You''ve held on for so long. If you give up now, all the pain you suffered before will be in vain."


    "I know what sunk cost is," Zhang Heng went to the door and Han Lu said again. "If you still can''t catch her this time, can you take a few days off with the school?"


    "Well?"


    "I have many friends, but none of them I want to see before the funeral, and your mother may not have time to come back. I don''t want to leave the world alone."


    "You won''t leave this world," Zhang Heng said. "Since you can survive in the hands of the four knights of the apocalypse, there''s no reason why you can''t survive this crisis."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The suburbs.


    Late at night, there are still vehicles passing on the viaduct, but there are few people on the street.


    The sunglasses girl seems to be coming from the dark. Her red high-heeled shoes tap on the ground. Instead of rushing to the meeting place, she first took out a thermal imaging night vision device from her handbag and walked around to make sure there was no ambush. Then she took back her night vision device, arranged her clothes and went to the target place.


    Knight white horse and she meet in front of a closed book Pavilion.


    The sunglasses girl went through the speech she had prepared before in her mind. Compared with the first meeting, her mood has relaxed a lot, because since the other party is willing to come here, it shows that she is still very interested in the deal.


    But after all, she has to face the existence that can bring doomsday. Even if she relaxes, she can''t go anywhere.


    The sunglasses woman came to the bookshop five minutes in advance, and left a way to retreat according to her custom.


    She paid 10000 yuan to hire an amateur driver who could drive to the car in 120 seconds in case of an accident.


    After becoming the public enemy of the three guilds, many people thought that she would be found soon, but up to now, she still lives well. In addition to her superb camouflage, doing well in details is her greatest reliance.


    Of course, this is not the white horse knight. She witnessed the strength of the latter in the hospital. If the plague attacked her, she would not have any resistance.


    The sunglasses girl stood by the newsstand and looked at her watch.


    With less than two minutes to go before the appointed time, the sunglasses woman looked up and saw a dark figure with a crown and a long bow standing on the elevated road.


    Just like the white horse knight in Apocalypse.


    The shadow is also looking down at her, just a few seconds later, the shadow turns and disappears.


    The sunglasses woman''s heart was also nervous.


    Then she noticed a figure coming towards her not far away.


    The plague has returned to the appearance of "director Kuang", which also makes the pressure of the sunglasses woman much less. However, the other person''s hand is so fast that she can''t help but wonder in her heart.


    He deserves to be a God at the level of destroying the world. His strength is totally unfathomable.


    "My Lord." The sunglasses girl said, looking as respectful as ever.


    "Director Kuang" has no expression, he just keeps the same pace, step by step to the sunglasses woman''s body.


    "Have you made the final decision? As long as we follow my method, we can reproduce the Spanish flu of 1918, and then your name will be remembered by the world again, "the sunglasses woman pauses and says," it''s not the four knights of apocalypse, only you, the white horse knight. You will become everyone''s nightmare. You are the first knight to appear in the world, and you should be the head of the four knights, no matter death or war Well, compared with you... "


    "Hold out your hand..." Director Kuang interrupted the sunglasses woman''s words, with unquestionable language.


    The latter did not hesitate and immediately stretched out his right hand.


    So "director Kuang" also took out a thing from his pocket. There was a little doubt in the eyes of the sunglasses woman, because the thing looked strange, not that its shape was exaggerated. In fact, it looked so ordinary just by its shape, just like a mobile power bank.It''s normal to hold this thing in anyone''s hands, but it''s a bit against the rule to hold it in the hands of plague, one of the four knights of apocalypse.


    Before the sunglasses girl could ask anything, she saw the opposite "director Kuang" suddenly give her a strange smile and press the switch at the same time.


    The electric shock device generates high-voltage pulse instantaneously through the built-in voltage transformation device to turn the sunglasses on the ground.


    She didn''t even have a chance to call an amateur driver, so she just fainted.


    Then "director Kuang" handcuffed the sunglasses woman''s hands and feet for the first time. As soon as he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call someone, he saw that Zhang Heng had appeared in front of her.


    Fan Meinan was stunned. "I''ll go. Did you arrive so soon? Liu Xiangyi


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. He pulled up the sunglasses woman on the ground and carried her to the back seat of polo. Zhang Heng didn''t get his driver''s license yet, but it wasn''t a big problem to drive a little at night. The main reason was that he couldn''t take a taxi with a comatose Sunglasses woman.


    He specially told fan Meinan to make her date at 12:00 p.m., just because she didn''t want to make any deviation like last time. This time, no matter what preparation the sunglasses woman made, it was meaningless, because as soon as 12:00, she would immediately enter the static world exclusively belonging to Zhang Heng.


    However, the plan is smoother than expected. From the previous foreshadowing, the sunglasses woman didn''t have much doubt about fan Meinan''s disguised "director Kuang". Of course, the most important thing is that she didn''t expect the four knights of apocalypse to be killed, so Zhang Heng didn''t really use this time.


    After choosing a way to avoid the amateur driver, Zhang Heng drives Polo onto the elevated road. The next step is how to get the solution of "death dream" from the sunglasses woman''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The sunglasses woman opened her eyes and found herself sitting in an abandoned old workshop with her hands tied behind her.


    The person who bound her should be an old hand, because she tried and found that she couldn''t break free, and her fingers couldn''t reach her pocket.


    "Are you looking for these things?" Fan Meinan said with a bag of plasticine.


    "It''s you?" The sunglasses girl snorted coldly, "I haven''t seen you for several months, but I''ve got a lot of courage. Even the four knights of Apocalypse dare to disguise. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the plague?"


    "Well I don''t think he has time to revenge me, "fan Meinan said. Then she sighed," let''s talk about our business. You know I don''t mean anything to you. Why don''t you sit down and have a good talk with me? I just want to ask you a few questions. "


    "And then? Give me to the three guilds. "


    "Of course not. As long as you answer me, I''ll let you go."


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" The sunglasses girl raised her eyebrows in an aggressive tone.


    "I''m doing it for you..." Fan Meinan said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t want to cooperate with me, the guy will come down in person. Believe me, you don''t want to see him."


    "Is the best way for you to do me good is to take others with you and arrest me?"


    "You also let me carry the black pot for you several times, so if you really want to count, you owe me more." Fan Meinan tit for tat.


    "Don''t forget who introduced you to rocky. Without me, you still..."


    "OK, let''s not get involved in this topic, OK?" Fan Meinan interrupted the sunglasses woman.


    There was a strange expression on the latter''s face, "don''t you want your partner to know? Oh, you didn''t tell him anything Tut Tut, this is too sad... "


    "That''s the end of the chat. Let''s focus on what''s going on right now," Fan said. "You took [death dream] from the three guilds, so you must know the solution of [death dream]."


    "Should I know?" Asked the sunglasses woman.


    Fan Meinan went to the sunglasses woman and looked into the latter''s eyes. "I know there is a contradiction between you and the three guilds. I don''t know what plan you have, but I haven''t interfered with you all the time. But this time, I was recruited by an ordinary person who has nothing to do with the three guilds. You tell me the solution of" death dream ". I swear it''s just for saving people, no It will leak out. "


    At this time, the sunglasses woman also raised her eyes, and fan Meinan''s eyes were opposite, and said in a soft voice, "no, you don''t know anything, my sister."


    "So it''s against me?" Fan Meinan was also a little annoyed. "It''s because you were taken away from me since you were a child, and you''ve been worried about it all the time, so you blame me for it."


    "Is that what you think of me?" The sunglasses girl shook her head and said, "you always complain that I don''t trust you all day long, but the irony is that you never trust me. I told you from the first time we met that I left home on my own initiative, so I never blame anyone, otherwise I won''t introduce you to rocky, but you always doubt if I have a grudge, but it''s interesting that I have already I can''t remember the faces of those two people... "


    After a pause, the sunglasses woman continued, "you asked me if I had a solution to the dream of death. I said I didn''t, but you still didn''t believe it. I decided that I didn''t want to tell you the solution because I was against the three guilds. So I had to follow your words and find something to do for you, but I didn''t expect that group of people were so incompetent. You didn''t follow me all the way Rao came after me and almost broke my business. Then he tried to catch me Now, tell me, who are we aiming at? "


    "No, it''s impossible that you haven''t opened that box during the time when the dream of death has been in your hands for so long..." Fan Meinan frowned.


    "As I said, it''s a deal," the sunglasses woman said faintly. "I''m not the one who wants [death dream]. I''m just a porter in the whole thing."


    "So who took the dream of death?" Fan Meinan asked.


    "You asked this question, and my answer at that time was that you had better not know. Now my answer is still the same."


    "Are you still reluctant to say it at this time?"


    "I''m doing it for you. That guy is not easy to get into trouble. You pretend to be a knight of the white horse. The latter may not bother you, but if you get into trouble with that guy, you will definitely regret it."


    "Tell me who took [death dream]," fan Meinan repeated, looking serious. "Tell me his name. Don''t take any chances. You know you will say it sooner or later."


    "Well, that''s what you want - Seth." The sunglasses shrugged and spat out two words.


    "Who is that?"


    "In Egyptian mythology, the child of Gabriel and Nutt, the twin God, is said to have brutally torn his mother''s womb before he was due to give birth, and was born in this way. In the early days, Seth, as the God of power, was worshipped by many people and had an extraordinary status. However, with Osiris''s acquisition of the royal power in Egypt, Seth''s status was also challenged, so he was jealous of Seth Hester kills Osiris, and then Horus, Osiris''s child, fights with Seth to avenge his father. At last, Seth gouges out his eyes, but Horus also rips off Seth''s leg and leg. Finally, the gods exile Seth to the desert¡°¡­¡­ After that, he lived with the sun god for a period of time, killed APEP, the snake, and was called the protector of the sun boat by people at that time. However, with Horus becoming the main god of the country, Seth became the representative of the rebels, and finally degenerated into the God of chaos. He took the "death dream" through me and copied dozens of copies of the "death dream" to spread chaos ¡£¡± Sunglasses female way.


    "Where can we find Seth?"


    "I don''t know This guy is the God of chaos. How can he have a fixed whereabouts? " The sunglasses woman said, "to be honest, I don''t want to deal with that guy any more. If he gives me a copy of the death dream as promised before, I don''t have to look for plague. To tell you, why do you have plague calls? I''ve figured out the tricks on the bridge, but how do you get my call?"


    Fan Meinan shakes her head and ignores the sunglasses. Instead, she says to her earphone, "the ring doesn''t respond. Do you hear it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Fan Meinan took the pair of copper rings from her and Sunglasses'' hands and threw them to Zhang Heng who came down from the second floor.


    [Name: vow ring]


    [quality: F]


    [function: if the wearer violates the vow, he can be perceived by the other party]


    this f-quality prop was obtained from the coffee man by Zhang Heng in the last round of copies. The identification result came out in the afternoon, and this tool can just be used.


    [oath ring] the use condition is very simple, as long as the two people''s blood is mixed, the oath is written on parchment, and then the rings are worn on their hands. If one party violates the oath, the ring on the other party''s hand will be hot and felt, and the oath will be invalid when the ring is removed.


    Stix is not only the goddess who lives in the underworld and is in charge of the Stix river. She is also known as the goddess of oath and hatred. Coffee man, as her agent, is not too unexpected to hold this prop.


    Although [oath ring] only has the quality of F, it''s actually very useful. For example, it can be used as a lie detector after writing down the oath not to lie.


    In addition, the identification result of the U disk that Edward sent him also came out, which is also a f-quality prop. Its function is that the Internet IP can never be tracked when it is inserted into the computer.


    The two game props he got in this round of copies belong to the kind of props that are not very conspicuous, but are quite practical.


    However, there is no direct help to relieve Han Lu''s curse.


    And the road of sunglasses, which he once hoped for the most, has now been proved to be impassable.


    Fan Meinan watched Zhang Heng draw out his knife and walk towards the sunglasses girl. She looked a little nervous and said, "she has told us everything she can tell us..."


    "Yes, so it doesn''t make sense for us to keep her." Zhang Heng cut the rope on the sunglasses woman''s hand with a knife.


    The latter rubbed his wrists and squinted at Zhang Heng with a mask. Without any cruel words or threats, he bowed his head and walked out of the factory.


    But just as she was about to get to the gate, fan Meinan said, "you''d better not contact the white horse Knight again."


    "Why?" The sunglasses woman stopped, a little surprised.


    "Because he can''t get back to you any more."


    "Oh, is this an early April Fool''s joke?"


    "I felt the same when I saw it, but it was a friendly reminder from my relatives."


    Sunglasses woman then seems to understand what, eyes in Zhang Heng''s body to stay for a second, then did not say anything, turned out of the old workshop.


    Fan Meinan''s mood was a little low, but she still kept up her spirits. "Now we seem to be at a dead end. My sister doesn''t have the solution of death dream. It''s hard for us to find Seth in a short time. I''m sorry to show you a dead end."


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "You''ve helped a lot this time. Leave the rest to me. Let me tell her. Let''s go. I''ll drive you to the residence first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Heng returned to Han Lu''s home, it was three o''clock in the morning. Only Han Lu''s room was still on in the whole community.


    Zhang Heng knocks on the door. Han Lu is the one who opens the door. Music is still playing in the room. Cigarette ends are scattered everywhere on the floor, and a bottle of plum wine is opened.


    "Don''t worry. I just drink too much coffee and tea. I change my taste occasionally. I won''t get drunk." Han Ludao.


    "Where''s the nanny?" Zhang Heng looked at the scattered living room and asked.


    "I gave her some money to stay in a hotel, so It''s just the two of us tonight. " Han Lu spat out a cigarette and put her hand on Zhang Heng''s lips, "Shh! Don''t tell me the result yet. Come and have a drink with me. "


    Zhang Heng closes the door and sits opposite Han Lu.


    The latter took out a glass with Mt. Fuji at the bottom and poured amber liquor on it.


    Zhang Heng took a sip from the glass. The fresh and sweet fruit mixed with the strong distilled wine can really bring a different taste experience.


    "How''s it going?" Han Lu asked.


    "We found her."


    "I''m not asking you about my business, I''m asking you about wine." Han Lu frowns and throws half of her cigarettes on the floor.


    Zhang Heng took her glass from Han Lu, "at least listen to me before drinking."


    "No, I don''t want to hear you now." Han Lu shakes her head and tries twice, but fails to take back the wine cup from Zhang Heng''s hand. She simply picks up the wine bottle on one side.


    "We found her and asked her about death dream. She..."


    Han Lu suddenly drops the bottle on the wall and interrupts Zhang Heng. The glass is splashing and the liquor is spilling all over the wall. Han Lu says angrily, "I said, but I don''t want to hear about it now! Do you think I really don''t know? I''ve known the result since I opened the door! Why can''t we pretend we don''t know anything and have a drink quietly first! ""Sorry." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I''m the one who should be sorry. It''s impossible for me not to think about death at my age. I always think I''m brave. So if death stands in front of me one day, I can look at him calmly and finish the last journey of my life. I want to keep my last grace. It''s very important for me, because we can''t overcome death, but it''s the most important thing Yard can keep dignity in the face of death, I don''t want to become a shrew and hysterical like now However, until you really come to the last moment of your life, you don''t know what kind of mood you will have, do you? "


    "You''ve done a good job." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But I want to do more and still want to live. That''s the problem I don''t want to die like this. I''m not reconciled. That''s why I''m so angry. " Han Ludao.


    Zhang Heng was silent for a moment. "There is still time Maybe I can look for another way. "


    "You know, the worst part of this process is not despair, but to be given hope full of expectation, and then to watch hope burst. I don''t want to go through it again." At the moment, Han Lu is extremely tired, just like a traveler who has been trudging in the desert for several days but has not drunk a mouthful of water.


    "That''s it. That''s it."


    "Is there anything else you want to do in the end?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I was going to roll the sheets with you, but later I changed my mind. What I lack is never a man who rolls the sheets. I can find men of various models and sizes with just one phone call And what I really want is out of the question. " Han Lu shook her head and said, "the girl who was with us before..."


    "Well?"


    "She always looks like she doesn''t care about anyone, just like when I was young, but I can see that she cares about you, but she doesn''t want to be seen by you In my past experience, sooner or later, she will be hurt by her own mentality. "


    Han Lu''s confused eyes suddenly become clear at this moment, like to see the bottom of Zhang Heng''s heart, "because, you don''t have much emotion left, do you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Zhang Heng doesn''t know why han Lu suddenly said this sentence. He knows his problem clearly. Since childhood, he is a quiet person. Compared with other children who like to play in groups, he prefers to be alone, read alone, and allocate his time. However, it''s far from the degree of mental illness.


    In fact, as a child, he is not much different from other children. He should have the same feelings. However, as he is involved in the game, his abilities are improving rapidly. However, at the same time, his mood fluctuation is becoming smaller and smaller, which allows him to keep calm and always make the most correct choice in the battle. However, as a price, he is very sad Some of them are not sure whether they can still be classified as "human beings". Especially after this incident, he also found that his body has changed


    Han Lu''s anger was almost vented after she fell the wine bottle. Then she sat on the ground with her knees in her arms. She was very depressed.


    At this time, Zhang Heng received another wechat.


    WeChat is not from fan Mei man, but from the official account of the strange story.


    Are you there? Did your friend close his eyes?


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to reply, but it was sent in the early morning. Obviously, he has been paying attention to it all the time. Out of politeness, he made another sentence.


    Thank you. It''s over.


    End? What''s the end? Don''t give up. Maybe I can solve your friend''s problem.


    Well?


    did not reply again, but sent a micro signal. Zhang Heng looked at it and found Shen Xixi''s own micro signal. In other words, the person who talks with the official account now should be Shen Xixi,


    Zhang Heng, adding the mobile phone number to WeChat.


    Shen Xixi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    You are a player, right? I saw your previous message, but you didn''t reply to us later. Don''t you believe that we can save your friend?


    Do you have any idea?


    Zhang Heng typing.


    It''s easy to be a player. I don''t need to explain so much. You must know how terrible death dream is. What''s more, it''s flooding again recently. We''ve been studying it for a long time.


    Zhang Heng didn''t reply, and Shen Xixi''s next wechat followed.


    I know what you want to say. The three guilds and other players are also studying death dream, but there has been no result. How can we do what they can''t do?


    Why?


    Have you ever heard of Morpheus?


    One of the three thousand dream gods in Greek mythology, onyrii. How, is death dream related to him?


    -- no, there are many opinions about the origin of "death dream". At present, most people tend to think that "death dream" has something to do with supnos. Supnos is the twin brother of tanatos, the God of death. He combined with pacitia, the sea fairy, and gave birth to three children. He is also the leader of 3000 dreamers. Morpheus is one of them.


    After Shen Xixi sent this paragraph, she was obviously thinking about the wording, waiting for her next message to be sent.


    Half a month ago, our people got a prop, which is related to Morpheus and can enter other people''s dreams. At present, we don''t know the mechanism of death dream, but from its name, it should be related to dreams.


    Let''s make a price.


    Zhang Hengdao.


    - the quality of the prop itself is only grade D, and it is not very valuable. Although we have imagined using it to deal with the death dream, we only stay in the imagination stage. We don''t know what will happen in the actual situation. Even if we can enter the dream of the target, we don''t know whether it will be in time, and we don''t know what will happen next. The most important thing is us I can''t find the person who has not died in the dream of death. Even if I want to study it, I can''t start to study it.


    What do you want?


    - we don''t want anything. We just want to go in and have a look, get close to death dream, try to find a solution, and see if there is any way to prevent more people from being victimized. Of course, if you are worried about danger, you don''t have to follow. Just give us your friend''s address and contact method, and we can go directly to him.


    Can your prop make many people dream together?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    In theory, it can bring up to four people into a dream at a time.


    Then leave me a place.


    Yes.


    Shen Xixi is very straightforward, and then typing.


    Give me the address. If it''s not too far away, my people and I will be there in about an hour.


    Zhang Heng sent Han Lu''s address to the opposite side, and now he doesn''t intend to continue to hide his identity from Shen Xixi. Of course, he can also choose to wear a mask, but in fact, it doesn''t make much sense, because Shen Xixi will definitely associate him with Han Lu.They just met in the school supermarket in the afternoon, and Shen Xixi also knew that he was skipping class because of Han Lu.


    Forty five minutes later, the doorbell rang and Zhang Heng got up to open the door.


    Shen Xixi with two people standing outside the door, see Zhang Heng that moment, her look really changed a lot, almost subconsciously blurted out, "how can you be here?"


    But then she seemed to think of something and hesitated, "is the wechat named Simon that I just added yours?"


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Why, do you know each other?" A girl with a single horsetail behind Shen Xixi said.


    "I always thought we did know each other, but now it seems we didn''t really know each other." Shen Xixi road.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth before." Zhang Heng said, "I believe you, but I can''t give the same trust to the people around you."


    "I understand your worry," Shen said. "Huang Yu also quit our team after that event, but you can rest assured that this time, the people I brought with me are all veteran players who have been with me for a long time."


    Shen Xixi then made a brief introduction for the three.


    Among them, the girl with single horsetail is called rabbit, while the boy with a flower pot beside her is called Li Bai.


    After entering the room, the latter looked at the luxurious decoration in the room, tut Tut was surprised, and looked very sorry to see that the wall was splashed with plum wine.


    Shen Xixi, however, did not squint. He soon entered the working state and said, "is Han Lu the one in the [death dream]


    Zhang Heng nodded, "she hasn''t closed her eyes for four days."


    "That explains the mess here." The girl named rabbit said.


    "Where is she now?" Shen asked.


    "Bedroom, I told her the general situation, and she agreed to cooperate with us in the last fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "What do I need to do?" Han Lu asked Shen Xixi.


    The latter picked a small black flower from the flowerpot, tore off one of the petals and handed it to Han Lu, "swallow this petal, and then just sleep normally."


    "That''s exactly what I want to do before I die." Han Lu said to herself, taking the petals, "what can I see when I close my eyes, nightmare or hell?"


    "We''ll find out soon." Shen Xixi said, "I don''t know if he told you before. You may not be able to wake up after you close your eyes, so..."


    "I left a suicide note and a video. Don''t worry, if there''s an accident, the police won''t suspect you."


    "What I really want to say is, do you have anything else to say?"


    "What I''m going to arrange after my death has been written in my will letter. I''ve said too much tonight, so I don''t need to say anything more." Han Lu Road, and then looked to Zhang Heng, "I drink a lot of wine, before the words I hope you don''t mind."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I wish you a good dream."


    Han Lu has changed her pajamas, lit the fragrance, drank the petal with warm water, and then lay on her big bed.


    But three minutes later she opened her eyes again. "No, you''re all around my bed. I can''t sleep even if I''m sleepy."


    "Let''s go out first. Anyway, the normal time of death is two hours later." Shen Xixi road.


    Then the four retreated out of the living room.


    While waiting, the cuntou boy named Li Bai felt like a curious baby, "sister Xixi, you say that such a large porcelain is worth tens of thousands."


    "I don''t know about porcelain, but what Han Lu can collect should be one million." Shen Xixi road.


    Li Bai smacked his tongue, "darling, this bottle is the top of my points in several rounds of games. Is that woman as rich as Ma Yun?"


    Rabbit then said, "the rich people in this world know much more than you do. For example, you take out points every day to exchange money. It is estimated that no one would expect to buy 3000 points of game points."


    "I''ll figure out how much it costs. Wow, at least 100 million." Li Bai was surprised, but then he said, "I''m quite satisfied with the current situation. I used to be an apprentice in a barber shop, and my hands are almost peeling. I only get 1500 yuan salary. Now I can basically remit money from home every month. I pay for my sister''s tuition and my brother''s marriage."


    "Idiot, don''t you know to think about it for yourself? Everyone is trying to save points and change props to become stronger. Only you can''t save any points." The girl named rabbit looks very angry.


    Li Bai scratched his head and laughed twice, "isn''t there sister Xixi and you? Don''t worry, I won''t delay you. If there''s anything dangerous, just give it to me. I''ve been fighting since I was a child, and no matter how many people on the opposite side, I won''t run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s the problem. Most normal people will run if they can''t fight. No matter how reckless you are, you will only have one life. If you lose it, you won''t have one. " The rabbit said nothing.


    On the other side, Shen Xixi is also looking at Zhang Heng.


    "Why?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "So, did you get rid of the monster that could melt the wall before?"


    "Oh, did you say Javier cha? Yes, I killed that thing." Up to now, Zhang Heng has no longer denied it.


    "In that case, I was saved by you again."


    "Again?"


    "When we were camping before, didn''t you help us get rid of a little gangster?"


    "At that time, I didn''t know you were a player. Even if I didn''t do it, you could deal with it easily." Zhang Heng said, "as for Javier cha If you don''t help me delay, I can''t go back to the dormitory to get the props. In addition, you also help me this time. We are even. "


    Shen Xixi shook his head. "Just like I said, we don''t know what the mechanism of [death dream] is. We only have a general idea, which needs to be tested by practice, but we can''t find any chance, so we can only get what we need this time."


    Having said what happened before, they don''t know what else to talk about.


    Shen Xixi and Zhang Heng have an awkward relationship. They study in the same school. They are not only classmates but also friends. They are not familiar with each other. In fact, under normal circumstances, they may not be able to say a few words in a semester.


    Now that Zhang Heng is also a player, the relationship between them seems to be closer. However, because of the particularity of the player group, generally speaking, if they are not very familiar with each other or their teammates, they will not tell the whole story.


    Zhang Heng thought of one thing, gave the earring man''s mobile phone number to Shen Xixi, and said, "have you been recruiting people recently? You can try to contact him. I had contact with him in the last round of copies. He should be a police officer. He has good skills and integrity. Maybe you can talk."


    Shen Xixi thanks and accepts the number. Then he asks, "what about you? Are you interested in joining? We are not a guild, and our management is relatively loose at ordinary times. Only when there are problems will we get together and try to protect the city. ""Sorry, I may be used to being alone." Zhang Hengdao, however, added, "but you can also come to me for help when you encounter difficult things. I''ll see what I can do."


    Shen Xixi didn''t feel compelled any more when he heard that it was almost a quarter of an hour since Han Lu swallowed the petal.


    Shen Xixi pushes open the door of the bedroom again, and the four go to Han Lu''s bed.


    This time, Han Lu didn''t open her eyes again. Her breath was steady, and there was a little bit of wine red on her cheek.


    Shen Xixi as like as two peas, pushing her body forward, but the latter did not respond to anything similar to what Zhang Heng met on the train.


    Shen Xixi took back his hand and said to the three people on one side, "it''s time to start."


    The little black flower that had just been picked had four petals left. The rabbit carefully tore off the four petals, one for each.


    "If you swallow the petals, you can enter her dream." Shen Xixi told Zhang Hengdao.


    On the other side, Li Bai had already laid down on the floor and swallowed the petals, while the rabbit moved a sofa and sat on it, found a comfortable posture and ate the petals.


    Shen Xixi is in Han Lu''s side to find a place to lie, "the bed is very big, you can lie next to me."


    Zhang Heng didn''t kneel when he heard the speech, so he directly lay on Shen Xixi''s side.


    "I''ll see you there." Shen Xixi put the petals into his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the taste of the black petals was surprisingly good. It tasted strange and sweet, but there was only one small petal. Before he could taste it, Zhang Heng was wrapped by a huge sense of lethargy.


    The next moment his spirit also subconsciously made a resistance, the brain in an instant calm down, mobilize all attention to fight against the sense of lethargy.


    Results after a short absence, Zhang Heng opened his eyes again and saw the ceiling of the bedroom again.


    Failed? Zhang Heng frowned, he did not deliberately keep awake, before that short resistance is completely an instinctive response to attack, but then Zhang Heng noticed the difference around.


    There is no Han Lu, Shen Xixi and others around him. Now he is the only one in the bedroom.


    And the light coming in from the window shows that it''s day.


    Zhang Heng got up and went to the bedside. He took a look at the garden below. A man in andrma was running. He ran past an old man walking a dog. They also said hello to each other.


    Everything looks normal.


    Zhang Heng then went to the makeup stage, where a box of powder and mascara were opened and hung on the table. No matter what age the woman was, she would cherish her cosmetics. This happened.


    Why, why does she have to go so fast? Are you running away from something?


    Zhang Heng touched his pocket. All the props on his body were gone, but the starfish watch on his right hand was still there. So Zhang Hengshun picked up the floor lamp in the corner and pushed the door open.


    I don''t know if someone has cleaned up. The living room is clean and tidy, but the door is open.


    When Han Lu left her residence, she was in such a hurry that she didn''t even close the door.


    Zhang Heng is almost sure that he is in Han Lu''s dream now. The only problem is that Shen Xixi and her team are missing.


    Zhang Heng takes out his mobile phone and finds that there is no signal on the screen. As a result, his desire to contact Shen Xixi is in vain. Zhang Heng hesitates and doesn''t wait here. Compared with teamwork, he prefers to move freely. Instead, he writes a note and pastes it on the big door. If Shen Xixi or two other people can see it, they should know that he has been here here.


    Then Zhang Heng took the elevator downstairs and walked out of the community.


    It''s the first time that he has entered other people''s dreams, because no one knows the mechanism of death dream, so before he left, Shen Xixi didn''t say what to do. However, in this case, Han Lu should be found first.


    Zhang Heng plans to take a look at the place where the latter works to see if Han Lu is there.


    For the moment, the world is almost indistinguishable from reality.


    Including some details, such as scratches on elevator keys, flowers in flower beds broken by children I''m afraid even Han Lu, who has been living here, won''t remember similar details.


    There is a very interesting saying that every ordinary person receives a large amount of information through his eyes, nose and ears every day. Unfortunately, people''s memory is limited. The brain will screen the received information and only leave the "useful" part. However, this does not mean that the useless noise will disappear completely.


    They just precipitate into your subconscious, just like you saw a snake in the countryside when you were three years old. As you grow up, this matter gives way to those "more important" things. The snake in your consciousness disappears, but in your subconscious, it still lies quietly in a corner.


    Some people try to wake up this part of memory that no longer exists through hypnosis and meditation, but there is a simpler way - dreaming.


    In a sense, dreams are like a key to the treasure house of the subconscious mind.


    Zhang Heng picked a flower from the garden and put it under his nose.


    But she didn''t smell the fragrance of flowers. This is because Han Lu has rhinitis since she was a child, and she can rarely smell the fragrance of flowers herself.


    No matter how similar, this is not the real world after all.


    Considering that Han Lu is probably facing some danger at the moment, Zhang Heng does not delay any longer. He goes out of the community, reaches for a taxi and arrives at the CBD where office buildings gather.


    Han Lu rents a half floor office in the most expensive area and receives some entrepreneurs. She has a professional team to deal with legal issues, analyze the feasibility of the project and take over project management when necessary


    Zhang Heng made a simple registration at the reception desk downstairs. Unfortunately, the receptionist at the front desk told him that Han Lu was not in the company now.


    Her smile is very sweet. After all, she doesn''t know whether the ordinary bald and fat person she received today will become a billionaire tomorrow. However, Zhang Heng noticed the hand hidden under the table and the continuous watching of games on the screen of her mobile phone.


    This shows that her behavior of fishing at work has long been in the eyes of Han Lu.


    Zhang Heng spent half a second in silence, then asked the girl, "do you know where Han Lu is now?"The girl shook her head. "Sorry, I don''t know the itinerary of President Han. Did you make an appointment with her in advance?"


    Zhang Heng took out his mobile phone and shook it, "I have something urgent to find her, but now my mobile phone has no signal, so I can''t contact her."


    Maybe Zhang Heng and her age is about the same, the girl relaxed a little, spit out her tongue, "my mobile phone has no signal, strange, this situation has lasted for two hours, so I didn''t eat breakfast, I didn''t bring cash, I didn''t brush a rice ball in the convenience store."


    While they are talking, Zhang Heng feels that the light is suddenly dim. In front of the French window not far away, a man and a woman are holding coffee and looking up curiously.


    Zhang Heng went to see the sun hiding in a huge cloud.


    The male white lead said, "like this Is it going to rain? "


    "Ah, it''s so annoying. It happened when I didn''t bring an umbrella." The female white-collar workers around him complained.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t last that long. Besides, it can''t. I''ll drive you after work."


    "Put away your male friendly routine. I''m not a fresh college graduate." White collar women scoff.


    "Don''t be so sensitive. It''s just the concern among colleagues."


    "I don''t care what kind of heart you''re in. What Mr. Han hates most is office romance. I''m very satisfied with this job and my current income. There are still two apartments to provide, so please ask someone else to have an affair."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Zhang Heng can actually break into Han Lu''s office to see if she is in or not, but he hesitates and gives up. First, the girl at the front desk doesn''t look like a liar. Second, if Han Lu, who pays most attention to efficiency, is really under his nose, the white-collar workers, a man and a woman, should not be so relaxed, drinking coffee while watching the cloud.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what chain reaction will be brought about by his hands in Han Lu''s dream world. For the sake of caution, he chooses the safest way and goes back to the front desk to ask the girl, "is there any place she often goes?"


    "This..." The girl is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Of course, she knows that as a qualified receptionist, she should not disclose the whereabouts of her boss.


    What''s more, Han Lu''s industry has always made her loved and hated by people. Some time ago, some entrepreneurs who had been divested came to the company to pull banners to protest. It is said that later, the man blocked Han Lu in the parking lot and committed suicide soon after he was taken away by the police, which also made people in the company nervous for a period of time.


    However, Han Lu did not respond, the project is still in an orderly way.


    That''s the end of it, and then Han Lu paid for self-protection training for everyone in the company.


    Although the girl has a good impression of Zhang Heng. But it can only show a helpless smile on the face.


    Zhang Heng did not reluctantly, thanks left the office.


    Compared with the clear sky when Zhang Heng came, the wind outside the gate was obviously stronger, which made the sunshade of Starbucks next door rustle, and the woman covered her skirt. In addition, the sun was completely blocked by dark clouds, and the light was almost the same as that at six or seven o''clock in the evening.


    Although most people on the roadside still think it''s a signal of rainstorm, Zhang Heng is keen to smell a trace of abnormality.


    So far, the most abnormal thing in Han Lu''s dream is the dark cloud above her head.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t think it''s just a weather change by Han Lu. He realizes that he won''t have too much time left for him, but now his problem is that he has lost his direction. After all, his understanding of Han Lu is limited. Besides the latter''s residence and company, he doesn''t know where Han Lu will go.


    Zhang Heng stood in situ for half a minute, then reached out to stop a taxi.


    The driver is a man who looks like he has a sharp mouth. Zhang Heng noticed that the zipper of his pants was not closed. At the same time, a man''s dress was inserted beside the seat. The girl on the cover looked very attractive.


    Zhang Heng knows that his thinking is not wrong.


    In this dream world, everything is experienced or imagined by Han Lu, and this taxi is no exception. Especially when it comes to details, such as the driver''s appearance and license plate number, it''s hard for her to make up.


    Everything has its source. Of course, there will be some processing on top of it. For example, the taxi driver may not be so obscene, but it can be seen that Han Lu has a bad impression on him.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    He has figured out how to find Han Lu. This is a collection of Han Lu''s subconsciousness. There are clues everywhere. One day, at a certain time, Han Lu didn''t drive because someone was willing to. After she came out of the company, she took this taxi.


    When the driver saw Zhang Heng get on the bus, he said, "where are you going to play, brother?"


    Zhang Heng said, "master, I want to ask you about yourself."


    "You want to ask me about people," the driver asked after a pause. "A man or a woman?"


    "Women."


    "I''m familiar with women," said the driver, slapping his chest. "Brother, would you like me to introduce some nice girls for you? Thailand, Vietnam Russia''s ocean horse also has


    "No, I just want to find someone who''s been in your car before." Zhang Heng describes Han Lu''s appearance to the driver.


    The latter frowned and thought, "it seems that I have a little impression when you say that, but I can''t remember it for a long time. When I was young, I was nicknamed Sanhuan qijiro. What kind of beauty I haven''t seen? I can''t remember a person all the time."


    "You haven''t seen her very much," Zhang Heng said as he took out his wallet and drew out 500 yuan Tell me where she''s gone, and the money is yours. "


    Seeing the money, the driver''s eyes lit up immediately and patted his head, "Oh, I finally remember. Look at my memory, I''ll take you."


    The driver pressed the meter and then stepped on the gas.


    Zhang Heng buckled his seat belt, but after half an hour he frowned and said, "where are you going?"


    "To the airport, didn''t you ask me to take you to her place?" The driver was laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng speechless, Han Lu does not drive to the airport''s possibility is certainly not small, but such words have no meaning.


    "Pull over." Zhang Heng unfastened his seat belt and planned to change another car to try his luck. However, at this time, the car in front of him stopped first, and then the taxi driver stepped on the brake and muttered, "no, it''s past the morning rush hour, and it''s still so congested. Is municipal planning a bucket? The traffic is limited every day, and the road condition is not good. "Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. Then he saw the car in front of him push the door open. The people inside came down and put up a shed.


    "There is no quality, everyone is like this, that road is not going to go." The taxi driver honked his horn to express his dissatisfaction. However, the next moment, he saw Zhang Heng push the door open and get off the car. By this time, the road was full of people and he couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    So Zhang Heng just stepped on the top of the car, and then he saw the most magical scene in his life.


    At the end of the road in the distance, a white line is sweeping this way. Vehicles have been overturned and trees have been uprooted. People standing in front of the road have started to flee in panic, while people behind are still fighting with each other, listening to what happened.


    The driver master came out of the car and jumped, "how can you climb on my car?"


    "Your car won''t work," Zhang Heng said. "The tsunami is coming. Run for your life."


    "Are you funny? Our city is not near the sea Hey, you''ve got to lose money on my roof. "


    Zhang Heng ignored him. Although the tsunami seems to be far away, it can actually reach a speed of 700-800 kilometers per hour. This speed has caught up with jet planes, so every second is precious now. You don''t need to think about driving. The road has been blocked like this. It''s unrealistic to turn around. The distance you run out of is not enough with just two legs, Zhang Hengxun Looking around quickly, looking for the commanding point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The tallest buildings nearby are several residential buildings on the east side of the road, but the middle is also separated by the greening of the community. Zhang Heng made a visual inspection of the distance and estimated that he would be hard to reach. On the contrary, the four Story Museum on the west side looks more realistic.


    Zhang Heng stepped on the roof of the car and ran there. There was a yell from the car owner behind him. However, Zhang Heng had already jumped to the bus stop, pushed aside the two middle school students who were playing with mobile phones, rushed over the bicycle and sidewalk, jumped over the ticket gate and ran to the museum gate.


    The guard who was standing guard outside the duty room was startled, but he soon responded, shouting to stop and catching up.


    Zhang Heng not only didn''t stop, but also sped up. He picked up the steps and went up. While an old couple had just entered the museum, he also dodged in before the sensing door was closed.


    Shortly after the museum opened in the morning, there were not too many people inside. There were only a dozen people in the bronze exhibition hall on the first floor, enjoying the collection in the display cabinet while walking.


    Zhang Heng found the stairs as fast as he could, but at this time, the guard on the first floor obviously got the alarm and quickly surrounded Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng didn''t tangle with them. He calculated the time in his heart and estimated that he should have six or seven seconds left. So he directly bent down to avoid the attack of the guard on the right side, while the guard on his left side was separated from him A display cabinet, hand only caught a handful of air.


    In the last three seconds, Zhang Heng had already reached the top of his speed. He rushed up the stairs and through the glass wall, he could see the oncoming waves, which were about ten meters high. When he was shot on the glass wall on the south side of the museum, the hard double-layer toughened laminated glass broke without even half a second!


    Immediately after the surge of sea water into the museum, also mixed with branches, bricks, bicycles and other messy things.


    Zhang Heng rushed up to the third floor at the last moment, but in the blink of an eye, the two floors under his feet had been completely engulfed. Before, several guards who were still chasing him didn''t even say a word, they were swept away by the huge waves, and the group of tourists walking downstairs were also very bad.


    At the moment, Zhang Heng is like standing alone on a vast desert island.


    The strength of individuals is too small in the face of natural disasters.


    Especially for the vast majority of people, they didn''t expect a tsunami at all. At the moment when the huge wave came, many people didn''t realize what was happening. At the next moment, they were stunned, carried forward by the current, and hit the wall or car. The more unfortunate people directly hit some sharp object and were stabbed and couldn''t wake up.


    Behind Zhang Heng, a little girl who was about six or seven years old in a skirt opened her eyes wide and was completely shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Zhang Heng has no time to care where the latter''s parents are. Before he can catch his breath, the second big wave has arrived. The height of this big wave is higher than before, almost equal to the roof of the museum. Instead of running upstairs, Zhang Heng turns around and runs towards the center of the exhibition hall on the third floor.


    He heard the roar of thunder behind him. The big waves smashed the last two layers of glass effortlessly. The exquisite Tang and song porcelains on display in the exhibition cabinet resisted the erosion of the years, but could not resist the real current erosion. They were no different from the previous glass walls and turned into fragments one after another.


    The little girl standing in the same place was also engulfed by the huge waves.


    Zhang Heng finally ran to a column and stuck his body tightly on it. The next second, the wave hit the column fiercely, and the water separated from both sides of Zhang Heng''s body. He continued to run forward with unstoppable momentum and hit the wall.


    Zhang Heng can feel the shaking of the museum, but the solid foundation and solid building structure help it resist the impact.


    However, Zhang Heng on the other side is not so lucky, the waves did not destroy the wall, and soon rolled back, Zhang Heng can only try to curl up, protect the key parts.


    Fortunately, this reinjection did not have much kinetic energy, but because the column was very smooth and there was no fixed point, Zhang Heng was finally washed out.


    Underwater undercurrent surging, he did not know how many roll, only feel that the whole person is spinning.


    However, after experiencing the copy of Apollo training camp and being thrown around by the centrifuge, Zhang Heng can really be called a master in resisting dizziness.


    He closed his breath and tried to cope with the impact with his back. He didn''t lose consciousness until a minute later, he could clearly feel that the current began to slow down, which meant that the first wave of tsunami was about to pass. Zhang Heng waited for about 20 seconds, and finally regained control of his body before the oxygen was about to run out. Zhang Heng tried to put his head out of the water, and the outside world was completely different It''s the same.


    The familiar city is becoming a little strange now.


    Before, the crowded traffic flow on the road disappeared. No, it should be said that even the road disappeared. Those low facade houses nearby also sank to the bottom, leaving only the roof. The situation of high-rise buildings was relatively good. In the direction of the tsunami, some high-rise buildings with weak structure were pushed to. However, when the tsunami came here, the destructive power was not as strong as it was at first. Disappear without a trace,


    Zhang Heng put the water on his face, surrounded by half broken Wutong trees, the poles were bent down in the water, the wires and the branches were entangled together, and a cold tow was undulating along with the waves, and its owner was missing.Zhang Heng saw the door board floating in the distance and pulled it to his body. In this way, he didn''t need to step on the water any more and could save some physical strength. There might not be only one wave of the tsunami, and no one knew when the next wave would come. Zhang Heng decided to prepare ahead of time.


    However, considering that he is in Han Lu''s dream now, the common sense and experience of the past may not continue to work. In fact, the inland tsunami is strange enough. Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether it is related to the death dream, but on the other hand, its appearance explains why han Lu left her residence in a hurry.


    She obviously got the warning ahead of time. Zhang Heng doesn''t say a good way now. He can only pray that Han Lu has moved to a safe place in time. I''m afraid that the rest can only be known after finding her.


    But the bad news is that the tsunami has destroyed the city in a mess, and those personnel related to Han Lu have been wiped clean. Now Zhang Heng has lost his goal completely, and he doesn''t know where to start next.


    He had to find a safe place to wait and see if there was a second wave of attacks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Zhang Heng paddled the door and swam in the opposite direction of the tsunami.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of tragedies, including floating corpses, mothers who lost their children, and children who lost their mothers, sitting on the roof. The whole person seemed to have lost all their souls. Some people were holding the bodies of their companions and sobbing in a low voice, or no one was looking for help. In addition, there were some forward-looking and crisis survivors who bowed their heads in the water Fish for food or water.


    Zhang Heng is not moved, and continues to move towards the target location. Anyway, it''s just something that happens in a dream. Whether he intervenes or not will not change anything.


    Finally, before he came to a five-star hotel, the reception hall of the hotel was submerged, and the front desk staff couldn''t register the guests to stay in the hotel. Zhang Heng climbed directly along the outer wall to the sixth floor and found a room with the window open.


    The people inside are missing, but the suitcase is still beside the bed. Zhang Heng sees the free mineral water on the table. He first takes half a bottle of it and drinks it. Then he takes off his wet clothes and shoes, dries his hair and puts on the bathrobe and slippers of the hotel.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what''s going on with Shen Xixi. At present, they are probably scattered after they enter the dream.


    Of course, Shen Xixi and his team entered earlier than him. I don''t know if they have found Han Lu.


    At present, it is difficult for Zhang Heng to take any effective action. He stands in front of the window of the hotel and looks at the vast ocean below.


    The only good news is that there was no tsunami until evening, but on the other hand, the water level in the city showed no sign of falling.


    Zhang Heng looks at the starfish in his hand. It has been 12 hours since he left Han Lu''s residence. This is obviously not the normal time, because the person who has been in the dream of death has a long and short death time, but the longest time is no more than three hours.


    Just when Zhang Heng didn''t know what else he could do next, the strange cloud covering the whole city over his head quietly dispersed, and then the drowsiness in Zhang Heng''s brain hit him again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found that he was standing outside a watch shop. Starfish''s time was about two and a half hours earlier than when he first entered the dream, and it was just dawn.


    But the city has completely returned to normal, there is no sign of experiencing the tsunami, the roadside breakfast stall owner has begun to busy up, but Zhang Heng is still aware of some differences.


    The shops on the street generally look very old, like the products of the 1970s and 1980s. Take the clock shop beside him as an example, there is no fancy neon. The simple black plaque is printed with four big characters of repairing clocks and watches. The glass window is also pasted with a piece of yellow paper, on which the red characters are written Shanghai, Dongfeng, Beijing Zhang Heng guessed that it should be the brand of watch, but now it is almost invisible on the market.


    He walked out of the Hutong, which was different from the bad traffic that later generations often blocked from the Third Ring Road to the Fourth Ring Road. There were few vehicles on the road. Most people were riding bicycles. Occasionally, there were old-fashioned iron bus passing by, and there were even leisurely donkey carts beside him. The traffic police with white coat and black trousers and armed belt around the waist stood at the intersection to direct the traffic. A small square was not far behind him Long live the friendship between the people of China and France!


    A green military truck passed by Zhang Heng, carrying a full load of young people. They were holding the beam above in one hand and the straw hat in the other hand, singing songs in their mouth. Everyone''s face was full of hope for the future, and they didn''t have the dejected appearance of the young people who were forced by the mortgage and 996.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is About childhood dreams?


    Zhang Heng calculates that Han Lu should still be studying at this time, but he doesn''t know whether she is in junior high school or primary school.


    It''s quite interesting to go back to the 1970s and 1980s and see the history of this city with your own eyes, but it''s not so friendly for Zhang Heng and others who want to find Han Lu.


    After all, Zhang Heng and Han Lu didn''t contact for that long, and their understanding of the latter was limited. Before there was no one in their residence and company, Zhang Heng had to try to take a chance from a taxi.


    Now the dream changes to Han Lu''s childhood, and Zhang Heng''s eyes are black.


    At this time, he was not born, and most of his knowledge of this era came from books and movies. As for where Han Lu lived, how many people in her family, and which school she studied in, he was even less clear.


    But then it seems that some idea flashed from Zhang Heng''s head. Zhang Heng realized that he seemed to have grasped some important clue. However, when he tried to think about it, he couldn''t remember it again.


    Zhang Heng stood by the side of the road for a while, so he could only continue to try his luck.


    He waited for the light to turn green and went to the square opposite. There were three young people, two men and one woman, rehearsing the dance. The girl was wearing a long sleeve military uniform, while the two boys behind her were wearing a Zhongshan suit and a suit. They were very selfless and did not care about the eyes of the people around them.


    Zhang Heng noticed the three of them because of the girl.


    She looked so dazzling in the crowd, as if she was emitting some kind of light.Zhang Heng tries to put herself into Han Lu''s perspective. Like the previous wretched taxi driver, Han Lu obviously put a lot of emotion into this dancing girl. It can be seen that she admired this dancing girl at that time. Because of this, she became so energetic in Han Lu''s memory.


    However, this is useless information for Zhang Heng, because Han Lu is in an onlooker''s perspective, admiring the girl silently in the crowd, but has no communication with each other. In this way, Zhang Heng can''t get any information about Han Lu from the dance girl''s mouth.


    Zhang Heng quickly looked away, looking for the next target. His eyes fell on another woman not far away who was watching the dance. She was also the second most prominent person in the square. Of course, the toad mirror on her face kept the trademark of imported goods on the mirror frame. It was impossible for people not to notice.


    Then Zhang Heng saw the popsicle cart not far away. An old man with a white hat and white apron was selling one of them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng is a little speechless. Is this square the envy of Han Lu? He can already feel that Han Lu is not too old at this time.


    Just then someone patted him on the back.


    Zhang Heng looked back and saw a face full of surprises. It was the girl named rabbit in Shen Xixi''s team. The latter looked like a savior. "Mom, I finally met someone I knew. That''s great. Do you know where the hell this place is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "The city more than 40 years ago? No wonder, I just walked in an unknown Hutong for a long time, and almost didn''t faint." rabbit finally breathed a sigh of relief after meeting Zhang Heng, "but what''s worse is that before, I was trapped on the roof, blowing the sea breeze for a long time, saving a guy who fell into the water, and he wanted to kick me down. It''s disgusting."


    "Do you know why we came here from that tsunami?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, many people think that people will only have one dream in one night, because most people only remember the last dream before waking up, but in fact, this idea is wrong. In the study of sleep, most researchers used to divide the sleep structure cycle into two periods - rapid eye movement sleep (REM) and non rapid eye movement sleep (NREM), and they will sleep in one night Early studies have shown that people only dream when they are rem, but later new studies have refuted this view. Therefore, in theory, we may have many dreams in one night. As far as the current situation is concerned, we should come to the second dream from the previous dream of Han Lu, but it is not clear about the transformation between dreams Is it the natural transition of different stages or the special effect of "death dream" The rabbit said quickly.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    "Well Do you plan according to circumstances? " "Rabbit shrugged," we got this prop into the dream soon, it is not limited to the number of times, but each time we have to use a flower, the key is that it has a total of three flowers, after use, we have to wait for it to grow out, and only one of them bloomed, because we are afraid that someone will be attacked during this period, we did not do the experiment in advance, we can only walk step by step


    Then the rabbit looked at the popsicle cart not far away. "Wow, this popsicle looks delicious. It''s only 5 cents a stick, and don''t worry about the heat. Wait for me to have one first." As she said this, she took out her wallet and handed over ten yuan. She said generously, "don''t change it, Grandpa."


    As a result, the latter did not reach out, but looked at the ten yuan and frowned, "little girl, you are Is it counterfeit? "


    The rabbit looked embarrassed, and it was hard to explain.


    Finally, in the old man''s suspicious eyes, he ran away and came back to Zhang Heng in a gloomy way, "miserable, they don''t recognize the new version of RMB."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are no useful clues on this side of the square, so Zhang Heng and the rabbit can only continue to search for the next target. During this period, Zhang Heng will look at his watch every once in a while.


    The rabbit said, "it''s useless. The time in the dream is different from that outside."


    Zhang Heng gave a sound and looked at the time recorded on his mobile phone twice. He completely recorded the time in his mind. Then he said, "I know. I just want to see if I can find any connection."


    "Connection, what connection?"


    "I don''t know yet. Be prepared." Zhang Hengdao.


    Along the way, they pieced together a lot of information about Han Lu''s childhood from those passers-by, but there was no information that could guide them to find Han Lu, until they met Han Lu''s mother, who was a serious and unsmiling translator.


    It can be seen that Han Lu''s feelings towards her mother are very complicated. The nature of her work makes her go on business frequently and miss most of Han Lu''s childhood. At the same time, the expressionless poker face makes her look a little mean.


    However, Zhang Heng also found some similarities between them. For example, their frowning movements when they were impatient were almost carved out of the same mold, such as some kind of perseverance hidden in their character, and Zhang Heng finally knew where Han Lu''s rhinitis came from.


    Zhang Heng and rabbit quietly follow Han''s mother, trying to find Han Lu''s childhood residence through her.


    However, after a while, Zhang Heng again noticed the anomaly of the clouds above his head.


    is as like as two peas before the tsunami. It is like a certain sign of disaster.


    And then the rabbit raised his head and muttered, "isn''t that right? What should we do? Should we continue to follow, or should we first find a high place to see the situation? "


    Zhang Heng thought about it and said to the rabbit, "you can find a safe place first. I''ll follow you here. Tell me where you want to go. I''ll find you when there''s news or when the tsunami is over."


    The rabbit hesitated. "In this case, I''d better stay a little longer. Anyway, according to the previous rule, it will take about half an hour for the tsunami to arrive. I only need five minutes in advance to retreat safely."


    Zhang Heng didn''t try to persuade him.


    But this time, they were totally wrong. A quarter of an hour later, looking at the thing with its head sticking out of the cloud, the rabbit opened his eyes wide, "is it true or not?"?! I thought the inland tsunami was bullshit enough. Didn''t I expect that there would be any fantasy species on the stage? "


    I saw three huge shadows flying over the city, just like the flying God of death, overlooking life.


    "Well Now I just hope they don''t blow fire like Quanyou


    As soon as the rabbit''s voice fell, he saw a huge dragon open its mouth and hit a tin bus on the road with hot breath. As a result, the people on the bus didn''t even have the chance to escape. They were directly engulfed by the sea of fire. The amazing heat even melted the car.Then the Dragon did not stop, and the tongue of fire quickly swept the whole street. In a few minutes, the originally lively street quickly turned into Purgatory. Unlike the previous tsunami, the people who were caught by the tongue of fire could not even leave their bones.


    "Air raid shelter." Zhang Heng quickly spit out three words.


    Air raid shelters are very rare now, but in the early 1970s, because of the bad relations between China and the Soviet Union and the threat of the United States, the shadow of nuclear war has always been shrouded in everyone''s mind, so in that special period, almost all the major universities, factories and institutions across the country were frantically digging air raid shelters.


    Under the capital, an underground city is directly excavated, which extends in all directions from Wangfujing to the railway station, even the canteen and barber shop.


    Fortunately, these air raid shelters didn''t come into use in the end, and they gradually withdrew from the stage of history. However, with the appearance of the dragon, now they can play a role in another way.


    There is an air raid shelter entrance less than 400 meters away from the two people, and the frightened crowd is rushing there.


    In fact, without Zhang Heng''s mouth, the rabbit has been forced by the stream of people to rush past. But after two steps, she finds that there is no Zhang Heng around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Rabbit in the crowd hard back, see Zhang Heng not only did not escape with her, but to the direction of the Dragon rushed past.


    Before, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sudden appearance of three dragons over the city. Only Zhang Heng always focused half of his attention on Han Lu''s mother.


    When the crowd began to panic and escape, Han''s mother obviously wanted to run to the air raid shelter. However, she didn''t run far away. She didn''t know who pushed her behind, and then she fell to the ground.


    It''s very dangerous to fall in a crowded but disordered situation. Han''s mother tried to get up from the ground, but she was soon trampled on her waist by one foot. She was a young student, very polite, and she was still saying sorry, but the next moment, another foot accidentally stepped on her calf.


    It can be seen that the student tried hard to resist the crowd behind him and let Han''s mother stand up. However, his strength alone didn''t help at all. Driven by the survival instinct, the people behind him almost pushed the people in front of him to run.


    The young student not only didn''t let the people behind him stop, but also was pushed to stagger and nearly fell down. When he looked again, Han''s mother didn''t know how many feet she had.


    But at this time, there was a figure beside him.


    The young student opened his eyes wide. Now he can''t control his own direction. It''s like being involved in a huge wave. The four words "can''t help themselves" appear in his mind. He can''t imagine that there are still people who can act against the huge wave at this time.


    The man looked like a boat in a storm, which could be torn up at any time, but he could always find a little gap between people.


    Zhang Heng squeezed into the place where Han''s mother fell. The latter looked very embarrassed. He didn''t know how many footprints he had on his body, and his right hand was injured. Fortunately, he didn''t worry about his life for the time being. Of course, it might be a while later. Zhang Heng stopped for a moment, found a good time, and fished her out of the ground.


    In his busy schedule, he took time to look at the giant dragon in the air. Now the three headed dragons are moving separately, wandering around the city and setting fire happily. This time, even if they hide on the high-rise building, they can''t escape, because if they breathe, the whole high-rise building will fall into a sea of fire.


    Of course, the most troublesome one is the one that attacked the bus before, which is also the nearest dragon to Zhang Heng. It has turned two streets into a sea of fire.


    Now it''s on the roof of a hotel, with four claws on the eaves. It''s adjusting its shape, and it''s choosing the next target. The air raid shelter, which becomes the center of the flow of people, is soon watched by it.


    At this time, the rabbit has been pushed to the door of the air raid shelter. Compared with before, Zhang Heng has not only failed to shorten the distance between the rabbit and the air raid shelter, but also left far away. Now Zhang Heng is with a person, and he can''t squeeze around in the crowd as flexibly as before.


    So now the situation for him has become grim.


    After a short rest, the dragon spread out its black wings again and dived into the crowd. At the same time, it took a deep breath in the air. At the next moment, the hot dragon flame ejected from its mouth and smashed into the crowd below with terrible heat.


    Half the street turned into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye.


    Around the air raid shelter, there was a large area of scorched open space. Not only those who had not yet been able to squeeze in turned into coke in the fire, but also those who had already drilled into the air raid shelter but had not yet gone far away.


    We can see the power of Longxi!


    Zhang Heng''s luck is good. He is just at the edge of the world. He has witnessed the world burning. The high temperature makes his sweat and hair curl up. However, unlike those passers-by who can''t wait to turn around and run away in panic, Zhang Heng hesitates, covers his mouth and nose with his clothes, and resolutely rushes into the sea of fire in front of him.


    It''s very stupid to challenge the flying speed of the dragon with both legs. Similarly, it''s a situation of ten dead and no life with the vast majority of people. This dragon is very cunning. It''s a walking head harvester where there are more people to kill.


    At this time, the only vitality is the area where it has just been sprayed. It is obviously very satisfied with its masterpiece. After breathing, it no longer looks there and continues to look for the next target.


    But it''s not easy to make such a decision. In addition to overcoming the inner fear of the dragon, the high temperature and a lot of poisonous smoke in that area are enough to stop everyone.


    Zhang Heng stepped out of the first foot, feel like stepping on the crater, the sole of the rubber issued Zizi sound.


    Even with Zhang Heng''s constitution, he won''t last long in such an environment. He can''t even worry about Han''s mother on his shoulder. Fortunately, he is not too far away from the entrance of the air raid shelter.


    Zhang Heng broke out at the fastest speed, and it took less than eight seconds to reach the target. The iron door of the air raid shelter, which is one foot thick, was melted in half, revealing the dark hole, and there was something burning inside.


    Just when Zhang Heng arrived there, a heat wave also hit him. Zhang Heng even had a trance. He thought he had made a mistake this time. The Dragon left the crowd outside and directly breathed at him first. But Zhang Heng soon realized that this was not a fatal high-temperature dragon flame, just the air flow brought by the dragon''s flapping wings during its flight The target of things is really the crowd.Only now Zhang Heng''s temperature is amazing, which makes him have the illusion that he is about to meet the breath.


    Then Zhang Heng bent down into the air raid shelter.


    His body was about to reach its limit, just like a piece of barbecue on a stone slab. At the same time, because he inhaled too much poisonous gas, his mouth, nose and respiratory tract were greatly stimulated.


    However, after the most difficult tens of meters, the air has finally become acceptable again. The ventilation system of the underground city is very good. It is said that there are more than 2000 ventilation holes alone.


    Usually walking below basically will not get stuffy.


    Zhang Heng ran for a while, and finally came to a relatively safe place. He put Han''s mother on his back against the wall. Only then did he have time to check the state of the latter. Han''s mother was still breathing, but she was a little unconscious. Her complexion was blue and blue, and her response to external stimuli was very slow. It should be the result of inhaling excessive carbon monoxide, but fortunately, she was still breathing after all It survived.


    Zhang Heng breathes a sigh of relief. Han''s mother is the only useful clue he has got during this period of time. If the latter dies like this, he will start to look for a needle in a haystack. This is also the situation Zhang Heng does not want to face. Therefore, he would rather take some risks and save Han''s mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The rabbit was carried forward by the frightened crowd, and her pace slowed down a little until she entered the air raid shelter. However, with the Dragon flame rushing into the cave, the crowd panicked again, and the surviving people wanted to stay away from the cave, so the rabbit was dazed again.


    When she recovered, she didn''t know where she was standing. The air raid shelter looked almost the same everywhere, and there were passages everywhere. It took her a long time to touch back to the original entrance and see Zhang Heng again.


    "Wow, what''s wrong with your skin?" Exclaimed the rabbit.


    "A slight burn, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Heng said, "can you help me find some water?"


    "Oh "No problem," the rabbit nodded. After a while, he ran back and handed Zhang Heng the tin kettle he didn''t know where to get. Zhang Heng fed Han''s mother some water and told her to have a good rest. Then he stood up.


    "How''s it going?" On the other side, the rabbit, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came up and asked.


    "Well, this dream should be based on Han Lu''s memories of one day when she was just in junior high school. Today is her 13th birthday. Her mother took an exception to take her one day to the zoo to see the pandas. They made an appointment one month in advance. Han Lu should have been looking forward to this day, and even didn''t get a good night''s sleep. However, Han''s mother picked her up in the early morning She made an emergency call and had an important translation task in the morning. She had to give up her vacation. However, when she got home, she found that Han Lu was angry and left home, so she had to come out to look for her


    "Well It''s a sad story, but why do three dragons appear in this dream about childhood shadow? "


    "This is also the question we need to find the answer to. Do you have any ideas?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, at present, there are huge and devastating disasters in the two dreams we have experienced, the tsunami before, the Dragon now, and the appearance of the large clouds is the precursor of the disaster," said the rabbit. "They all have a common feature, that is, they are incompatible with dreams, excluding Han Lu''s crazy watching disaster movies or swiping around recently It''s possible that these disasters are not part of Han Lu''s dream, they are more like some alien species. "


    "The dream of death?"


    The rabbit nodded. "Yes, these disasters are probably related to death dream."


    "Why does death dream destroy Han Lu''s dream? What''s the point of that? "


    "Good question. At present, there are many scholars who focus on the study of dreams. Even before human beings have mastered words, the study of dreams has begun. Unfortunately, up to now, our understanding of dreams is still very limited. What''s more, death dreamland is also related to supnos, which has always been the most mysterious class B prop."


    "The rabbit pauses," but from Han Lu''s performance, she seems to be very afraid of these disasters. Every time she hides early before the disaster, we don''t know what will happen if she dies in the disaster, but I strongly suggest that it''s better not to let this happen. We need to find her as soon as possible. Do you know where she hides? "


    "Han Lu''s mother did give me some places, saying that Han Lu might hide there. She is very difficult to move now. I hope we can help her bring her daughter to the underground city." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Great. Let''s go now." "According to the last round of dreams, we should have at least half a day to go," said the rabbit


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are many differences between the cities in the 1970s and more than 40 years later. In addition, for the sake of safety, they choose to go directly to the nearest air raid shelter entrance and exit, and then return to the ground. Therefore, it is not easy for them to find the right road in the underground city.


    Zhang Heng employs a person who is familiar with the city. Although the new version of RMB on him and rabbit has no place to spend, the wallet itself can still be used for trading. Moreover, barter is very popular these days.


    He pinched his wallet for the interview and felt it was genuine leather. In addition, Zhang Heng explained that it was to save people, so he readily agreed, but only to guide them in the underground city, and they had to walk on their own when they got back to the ground.


    Zhang Heng and rabbit went to three places in a row. According to Han Lu''s mother, these are also the three places Han Lu likes to go when she is alone. One of them has become a sea of fire, and the other two places have no shadow of Han Lu.


    However, Zhang Heng and rabbit are not discouraged, because with one place after another being excluded, there is only one place they haven''t been to, and there is a high probability of meeting Han Lu.


    But this time, when they got out of the underground city again, the clouds in the sky were thinning at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, the rabbit hopped, "Hey, what are you afraid of? It''s just at this time According to reason, there should be 30 to 40 hours before the next round of dreams


    Zhang Heng frowns. The last place is the best classmate''s home of Han Lu junior high school. It''s just a street away, but the problem is that a giant dragon has landed on the top of the building to have a rest, and all the people nearby have run away. If he rushes over, he will become very conspicuous.Zhang Heng measured it or gave up. According to the experience of the last round, when the clouds dispersed, the dream would change in about two or three minutes. At this time, it was difficult for him to find an effective way to avoid the dragon''s attention. In addition, now the dragon is parked there, which indicates that Han Lu has probably left the place.


    Rabbit see some frustration, "ran for a long time, but also almost into barbecue, the result is a busy white."


    Zhang Heng heard the speech but did not speak, he has been looking at the dragon not far away, I do not know what to think.


    Rabbit took advantage of the last remaining time to say to Zhang Heng, "this time it''s over. We may not be so close to the next round of dreams. It''s better to make an appointment in advance."


    "It''s up to you." Zhang Heng withdrew his eyes.


    The rabbit thought, "what about the square we foresaw before? Now I can remember where it is. Forty years later, it was transformed into IKEA. Do you remember the name of the road?"


    "Well, I''ll see you there after that."


    Zhang Heng said, the dark clouds above his head had disappeared, and the sun poured down again, like a layer of gold on the huge wings of the dragon.


    The latter raises his head and roars at the sky. The next moment, the third round of dream has come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Zhang Heng opened his eyes again and found that he had changed places again. This time, it was not only time that changed. He was no longer in the original city. No, to be more exact, he was not even in his own country.


    At the moment, Zhang Heng is surrounded by foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes, and the shop names on the roadside are also marked in English.


    Zhang Heng found a Book booth by the side of the road and learned from his boss that he was in Durham, a small town in northeast England.


    When he heard the name, Zhang Heng immediately remembered something. Han Lu had studied in the UK for a period of time, and the place was Durham University, the third oldest famous university in the UK. It was also called doxbridge together with Cambridge and Oxford. It ranked in the top 100 in the world. In addition to attracting a large number of applications from the middle class and the children of rich families in the country, it also attracted the attention of many countries Han Lu''s business school has passed triple certification (EQUIS, AMBA and AACSB), which is one of the few business schools in the world.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Heng immediately took a taxi to Durham University.


    The driver was very enthusiastic. He thought Zhang Heng was a tourist and helped him introduce the tourist attractions in the next city. However, when he got to the destination, Zhang Heng was sorry to knock him out because he couldn''t pay. He stuffed him into the trunk and drove the taxi to an underground parking lot.


    After parking, Zhang Heng walks into Durham University.


    Like most famous schools, Duran has a large area, with ancient brick walls and castles everywhere. There are school buildings from the downtown to the suburbs of Duran, and Duran is one of the few universities that are still implementing the college system. Students'' dormitories are similar to Hogwarts, the magic school in Harry Potter, regardless of majors. The college is based on the personality of students , hobbies and habits arrange accommodation, which also makes it more difficult to find people.


    As a result, when Zhang Heng was thinking about where to go next, a girl with short hair came face to face. She was not much older than him. She should be a student in this school. She was in a hurry with two books in her arms. After passing by Zhang Heng, she suddenly stopped.


    Then she stepped back and asked in Chinese, "why, classmate, do you need help?"


    As a result, when she finished this sentence, she found that the opposite boy didn''t reply. Instead, she just looked at her.


    The girl with short hair touched her face, "ha? Don''t you understand Chinese? Are they Korean or Japanese students? "


    "I''m sorry. I''m actually looking for someone." Zhang Heng finally recovered from his short absence and said, but his eyes didn''t move away. Before, he had only seen each other''s young appearance in the photo.


    "That''s over. It''s bad luck for you to meet me. I''ve been studying here for a year and a half, but the people I know can count both hands. It''s probably not helpful." Girls with short hair shrug.


    "No, you must know this person, because she is your roommate." Zhang Hengdao.


    Is it a coincidence? No, it should be said that the heartless woman in front of her all the time has a keen intuition which is not in line with her silly appearance. Therefore, she can suddenly stop when she passes him. It is because she has seen through the hesitation in his heart that she will lend a helping hand to him.


    For this, Zhang Heng can only sigh that maybe it is also some kind of super power. You know, with the things he has experienced, it is almost impossible for him to be seen through what he thinks. Maybe, only this guy can do it in the world.


    "Wow, are you Han Lu''s exotic boyfriend? I''ve heard so much about you, "the girl with short hair opened her eyes." I''ve heard her talk about you, and I''ve seen your pictures, and so on It seems that the person in the photo is not you, "she said, covering her mouth." Oh, I''ve said too much, but Han Lu is not so fussy. She complains about her busy schoolwork every day, so she doesn''t have the energy to have an affair. "


    "You misunderstand me. I''m just a friend of hers." Zhang Heng said, "I have something to do with her. Do you have something urgent?" Zhang Heng pointed to the book in the arms of the girl with short hair.


    "Well It''s not too urgent. I can''t do it. I can go again in the evening. " The girl with short hair said enthusiastically, "I''ll take you to Han Lu first."


    "That''s the trouble."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so polite. We are all Chinese people." The girl with short hair said freely, "in return, you can tell me some gossip about her."


    "Well, I have a lot of stories about her childhood. Do you want to hear them?"


    "Of course, of course." The girl with short hair was overjoyed and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Someone was a guide. Zhang Heng finally didn''t have to take chances everywhere. As they walked and talked, they soon came to the tennis court. The girl with short hair came out of the dormitory. She said that Han Lu went out early in the morning and was not in the dormitory all morning. She didn''t say where to go, but she had the habit of playing tennis and often came to play tennis at this time.


    However, today''s tennis court did not see that figure.


    The girl with short hair comforted Zhang Heng, "it''s OK. Let''s go to the next place. If you want to find other people, I can''t help it, but Han Lu, I can find her with my eyes closed."But Zhang Heng didn''t immediately agree. After a pause, he asked, "well, don''t look for the places she often goes to. Do you know where she will hide if she is frightened?"


    "Ha?" Short hair girl smell speech a Leng, "that guy''s courage is so big, we see ghost film together can make a sound, who can scare her, you?"


    The girl with short hair looked Zhang Heng up and down as she spoke, but before the latter could deny it, she shook her head first. "No, I think people are very accurate. You are not a bad person."


    "There are some bad things coming. That''s why I''m so anxious to find her. Can you help me?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "So mysterious, is it to save the world?" The girl with short hair opened her eyes wide. "It looks very funny, so add me. I know a place where she likes to sneak there when she is in a bad mood."


    "Where?"


    "The Oriental Museum," said the girl with short hair, "has a lot of collections from Asia and India. Han Lu always says that staying in the museum has a sense of intimacy and will calm down."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now." Zhang Hengdao, he looked up at the sky, and the strange clouds had omens to appear again. So far, he has experienced three rounds of dreams. According to the calculation of time, the clouds appear earlier and earlier, and the dream ends faster and faster. This is not a good sign, which reminds Zhang Heng that he has little time left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Along the way, even girls with short hair noticed the difference in the atmosphere and muttered, "Gee, I always feel that something bad is going to happen."


    Zhang Heng looked at her, but did not explain anything. Instead, he said, "we have talked a lot about Han Lu. Let''s talk about you."


    "Me?" The girl with short hair was a little surprised. "Do I have something to do with your mission to save the world?"


    "No, it''s just a chat to pass the time," Zhang Heng said. "We''ll be in the museum for a while anyway."


    "Well, I don''t have any opinions," the girl with short hair scratched her head. "But I''m boring. My biggest hobby is reading novels and movies and comics in bed. I don''t refuse to socialize. I just think it''s troublesome to make hair before meeting people every day. My major in school is very unpopular. I don''t know what''s worth introducing. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyone you like?"


    "Wow, it''s a very private question."


    "I''m sorry if I offend you..."


    "In theory, if other strangers ask me this in less than half an hour, I would feel a bit impolite, but I don''t know why. If you ask me, I don''t have such a feeling. I''m curious. Have we met before? You always give me a very familiar feeling." The girl with short hair said.


    "Is it?"


    "To answer your previous question, I had a relationship with a boy, but it was a matter of high school. He drove me home by bike. I could smell the soap smell on his shirt. I liked the smell, but later he was seen by my father. Then my father was waiting to pick me up at the school gate every day after school. It was miserable, but then we broke up because of our relationship It''s his achievement that influenced my love after studying abroad. "


    "Don''t worry. In the future, you will meet someone you like. He will appear at the right time. You will have a happy family. He can give you all the happiness you want."


    "Is this some kind of prophecy?" The girl with short hair said with a smile, "but it sounds good. I''ll take it as true."


    Where is the bus St.AidansCollege Stop in front of the door, the Oriental Museum is nearby, and the sky is covered with clouds.


    The girl with short hair is a student of Durham University, so she doesn''t need to buy tickets. Zhang Heng feels his pocket awkwardly.


    "It''s my treat. It''s on Han Lu." The girl with short hair said, reaching for her purse.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng was relieved.


    Although in theory, he can also use the previous method to go all the way into the museum, but that kind of noise is too big, and in case of alerting the police nearby, it will not end well.


    Now we don''t know what this disaster is, can we keep a low profile or keep a low profile.


    The museum is not big, and there are few people in it. To Zhang Heng''s surprise, he meets a rabbit in it again. The rabbit stands with a tall and handsome boy.


    "Oh, no, that''s Freddy." The girl with short hair put out her tongue.


    "Who''s Freddy?"


    "One of Han Lu''s pursuers is the little star of the school football team. He doesn''t know which nerve is wrong recently. He has been pestering Han Lu. Han Lu told him that he has a boyfriend, but it''s useless. Han Lu can only try to avoid him."


    At this time, the other side of the rabbit also saw Zhang Heng, his face showed a touch of surprise, "do you also find here?"


    Zhang Heng''s eyes moved.


    Rabbit then said, "to be honest, I don''t know where I am. I made an appointment to meet him before tomorrow. Fortunately, I met this handsome man. I asked him if he knew Han Lu. As a result, he said that he would take me to find her. Unfortunately, we seem to be a little late. She is no longer here. I asked the staff. They said that she left about a quarter of an hour ago. Now the disasters look like disaster It''s coming again. It took only one and a half hours this time. At this speed, we won''t even have half an hour next time. By the way, who is this


    The girl with short hair was about to open her mouth when Zhang Heng said to her, "there''s nothing for you here. Thank you for your help. See you later."


    This sentence doesn''t sound very polite, but it also means breaking the bridge. However, the girl with short hair didn''t say anything. She looked at Zhang Heng and the rabbit and laughed, "I wish you all the best and save the world as soon as possible."


    Then she walked out of the museum.


    The rabbit raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean, she has no other clues."


    "Almost." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who is he?" The rugby player named Freddy suddenly said that he had been looking at Zhang Heng with hostile eyes before.


    Seeing that the two people have been communicating in Chinese, he also sees Zhang Heng more and more disagreeable.


    "Well, a friend of mine, no problem, Freddy." The rabbit turned to comfort him, and then looked at Zhang Heng, "what can I do now? Do you have any clues?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak until the girl with short hair walked out of the door of the museum and said, "what should I call you better, xiupuuosi?"A look of surprise appeared on the rabbit''s face, "who? Me? In other words, you are not confused by the dragon before. Do I look very similar to supnos? "


    "I began to doubt you in the last dream." Zhang Heng said, "it must be admitted that your entry point is very good. Rabbit and I have just known each other. Apart from the name and appearance, I know little about her, so it''s hard for me to recognize the way you pretend to be her."


    "What, you think I''m someone else?" Rabbit a pair of inexplicable appearance, "why?"


    "You''ve always camouflaged very well. To be honest, when I first met you, I really thought you were a rabbit," Zhang Heng said. "But then, in some details, you started to make me suspicious. As far as I know, the other three people have been fighting as a team, but you never mentioned your teammates after you met me. In addition, when you set the meeting place for the next round of dreams, you choose In the square where we met. "


    "What''s the problem?" Asked the rabbit.


    "Although it''s not a remote place, it''s also a very cold place. You said that you didn''t remember the way before. Although you said later that you were a bit impressed, if you are really a rabbit, you should also want to join other teammates and try to choose a place that you are familiar with, or even in Han Lu''s home. Why do you put the meeting place where we met for the first time Fang, because I don''t want to meet other people, especially the real rabbit. "


    "Interesting reasoning, then how do you explain those disasters? Like you, I actually experienced those disasters."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Those disasters have nothing to do with [death dream], right? On the contrary, it is more like Han Lu''s self-protection mechanism. What if you have mice and cockroaches in your home?"


    "Buy some rat poison and put it in the corner? Or disinfect the whole house with insecticide. It seems that she chose the latter Said the rabbit.


    "Yes, I was wrong from the beginning. No matter the tsunami or the giant dragon or the catastrophes that destroy the sky or the earth, their target is not Han Lu."


    "It''s not your fault. After all, most people find Han Lu running and hiding, and then those disasters are the only abnormal things in the dream. They think that this is the death dream chasing Han Lu."


    "But you''re the only one she''s avoiding all the time, right?" Zhang Heng said, "her frequent change of dreams is also to escape your tracking, from her daily life to childhood, and then to studying abroad I wasn''t with you in the first round, and I don''t know why the tsunami came, but later we found Han Lu''s mother, who should be the key person in the second round of dreams, and just then the strange clouds appeared. "


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?" Said the rabbit.


    "Yes, but this time, when you and this When Freddy appears in Han Lu''s favorite Museum, those clouds appear again. Maybe it''s a coincidence once, but it''s very unlikely that it''s a coincidence twice. " Zhang Heng said, "those disasters don''t just want to kill you, they also want to kill other people in the dream together, because now we are like standing in Han Lu''s information database. These subconscious memories contain all the information related to her. She is worried that you will find her by these information, so she just destroys everything. You choose me instead of other people because she is afraid that you will find her by these information Han Lu and I are most familiar with each other and are most likely to lead you to her. "


    "Anything else?" Asked the rabbit.


    "In fact, it''s the dragon that really makes me decide to doubt you."


    "Dragon?"


    "Yes, in the last round of dream, we came to Han Lu''s classmate''s home at the last time. The Dragon stopped on the top of the building, but the building was intact. I thought at that time that if these dragons were chasing Han Lu, they should burn down the building at the first time. But at that time, the Dragon didn''t do that, instead, it seemed to be guarding the building It was at that time that I really began to think about another possibility behind these disasters


    "Amazing insight and reasoning ability can rank second among all the people I meet. Of course, the woman named Han Lu also does well. Her defensive dream can rank in the top ten among the people I meet." The rabbit laughed. "I didn''t expect you to find it so soon. It''s an interesting game, but I''m sorry that you can''t appreciate the latter part. Now that you have found my identity, I have to solve you first, and then use your identity to approach other people. The woman named Shen Xixi is also good. She should also be able to take me to find Han Lu."


    After that, she said to Freddy in English, "he just said some impolite words to me and threatened me personally. Can you teach him a lesson for me?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Freddy''s got the punch.


    Obviously, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Zhang Heng doesn''t know what the real Freddy is like, but it seems that his memory of him in Han Lu is not very good. In his dream, he is easily jealous and full of aggression. He has long been unhappy with Zhang Heng who has been talking with rabbits.


    But on the other hand, rugby players do have the strong physique that all men dream of. His arms look as big as ordinary people''s calves and are full of muscle.


    He grinned and muttered, "let me teach you how to be polite with women."


    However, Zhang Heng on the other side didn''t even look him in the eye. Instead, he focused all his attention on the rabbit.


    His reaction also further angered Freddy, who took a step directly to Zhang Heng, and then raised his fist like Zhang Heng''s face. However, the next moment, Zhang Heng didn''t know how to get around him, and then stretched out his hand to hold the neck of the football player. The latter subconsciously stretched out his hand to break Zhang Heng''s arm, but then followed him A rib without any protection is a pain.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Heng pressed Freddy''s head directly to the other side of the display cabinet, which smashed the glass of the display cabinet, and then hit the jade bowl inside, which made him never get up from the ground again.


    "Great." Rabbit clapped, "I even want you to be my agent."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a fight outside the door of the museum. A person dressed as a museum staff fell in. Zhang Heng recognized each other, who was an uncle who had checked in their tickets before.


    Zhang Heng thought that the latter came in to stop their fight, but he didn''t expect that another man in a suit and sunglasses came in.


    "Ha, Agent Smith! The character in the matrix. Is he the one who suffered this disaster? By the way, I really like that movie Said the rabbit.Zhang Heng also knows Smith''s name. The latter used to be an ordinary antivirus program in the matrix world, responsible for removing people and programs harmful to the matrix world. But then he gradually got out of the control of the matrix and became a virus like existence.


    In addition to the super strength and reaction speed, Smith''s most powerful is the unlimited replication ability like the virus. As long as he inserts his hand into the chest of the target, he can turn the target into another himself.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know for the moment which part of Han Lu''s dream Smith is. If it''s the last one, he has basically evolved into a superman who can escape from the sky, or a superman who is not afraid of kryptonite.


    But maybe this is good news for him, because he now knows that these disasters are the self-protection mechanism used by Han Lu to deal with supnos. However, the rabbit seems to see what he is thinking and laughs, "don''t worry and relax. You guessed the same thing before, but I still need to revise one point. These disasters are not just for me, they are strict For example, they are aimed at all the foreign invaders, including you. They are just like the guards in Han Lu''s subconscious mind, and their goal is to destroy everything. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Smith, who came in from the outside, also saw Zhang Heng and the rabbit.


    Instead of rushing to fight one of them, he lifted the museum worker from the ground and put his right hand into the latter''s chest. The latter uttered a cry of pain. At the same time, a pool of black liquid began to spread from his chest. About two seconds later, the museum worker was completely assimilated into Smith.


    The rabbit shrugged. "As I said, neither of us can escape."


    She did not drop a word, Smith has rushed to her, the rabbit was a blow directly to the face.


    "Oh, this is too painful!" Half of her face was almost smashed by the blow, and then Smith kicked the rabbit in the belly, kicking her out and knocking over several display cabinets all the way.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know about the situation here, because another Smith, after finishing his suit, came to him. Zhang Heng''s eyes swept around quickly and saw a bronze sword in a display cabinet. He broke the glass and took out the bronze sword of the spring and Autumn period.


    At this time, it''s his turn to face Smith''s fist. As a lesson from the rabbit, Zhang Heng didn''t take the fist hard, so he used his speed to avoid it, and then waved his bronze sword to Smith''s head.


    As far as reaction speed is concerned, the Smith Zhang Heng met is obviously not the strongest Smith in the matrix. Because of this, his sword didn''t move away until it cut across the opposite side. However, the bronze sword cut on Smith''s forehead, which not only tilted his sunglasses a little, but also didn''t affect his hairstyle.


    Then Smith reached out and grabbed the bronze sword, easily broke it into two pieces and threw it at his feet. He moved his neck, took off his sunglasses and made another gesture to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng was not too surprised by the result of the first round. After all, Smith, as the guard of the third round of dreams, should be a level of existence with the tsunami and dragon before, and obviously can''t be easily defeated.


    However, Zhang Heng''s biggest problem now is that he has lost all the game props in his dream, which also makes him less space to deal with emergencies.


    Zhang Heng still adopts the strategy of fighting and tries his best to open up. In addition to playing the advantage of speed, he is also on guard against being controlled by the other party. Smith''s biggest killing move in the movie is still the infinite copy of that hand. As long as it falls into his hands, he will have the risk of being assimilated by him.


    Smith, who was next door, also came to the rabbit who had been kicked away. The latter lay on the ground and did not move, as if he had already breathed. Smith reached out and tried to insert his hand into the rabbit''s chest to give the latter a fatal blow, but the next moment his arm was caught by the other hand.


    Rabbit opened his eyes and grinned at him. "I admire your serious and responsible work attitude, but don''t forget to combine work with rest."


    With that, she put a finger on Smith''s eyebrow, who collapsed to the ground and fell asleep like a sudden power failure.


    The rabbit got up and patted the dust on his body. He looked at Zhang Heng, who was in a dilemma on the other side. "It seems that I don''t need to do it again. You are busy slowly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go first."


    Then she pushed open the window of the museum and went out.


    Zhang Heng and Smith did not go after each other because they were afraid of each other.


    As a result, less than half a minute later, the rabbit turned back from the window, still swearing. As like as two peas in the sky,


    Zhang Heng looked at her in the direction of her eyes and saw dozens of figures standing outside the window. They were all dressed up in the same way, sunglasses in their suits, and a face that had exactly the same face.


    It seems that Smith has started the infinite copy mode. Maybe soon, people in the whole city will turn into the same face.


    Before the rabbit looked very easy to end the battle, it seems that she didn''t even leave a drop of sweat. However, in order to deceive Smith to the front, she got a punch and a foot from the opposite side, her face bone was broken, and her ribs were probably broken, which made it easier.


    But now she has to face a number of enemies, and after a big probability, Smiths will continue to come from all directions, no wonder her face is not very good-looking now.


    However, this is not good news for Zhang Heng, and his pressure is also increasing. He has no good way to take a Smith. He reluctantly struggles with the opposite side by relying on the sword skill of LV3 and the body method practiced in the copy of black sail. If more Smiths join in, his situation will become very dangerous.


    Now they are trapped in this small museum. Zhang Heng knows that he can''t be the opponent of so many Smiths. His only hope is that the rabbit will be killed first, so maybe Han Lu can wake up in time.


    Zhang Heng has quietly opened the distance between the door and the window.


    Then he saw the rabbit on the other side and sighed, "do you want to use that trick in the end?"


    After that, he took out a harmonica from his pocket and played it. When he heard the first note, Zhang Heng''s heart gave birth to a warning sign. He reached out to block his ears. However, even so, those melodies were still trying to get into his head. At the same time, his consciousness became more and more blurred.Zhang Heng kneels down on one knee and immediately picks up a thin piece of glass on the ground to pierce his eardrum.


    But the light and pleasant melody did not disappear with other sounds.


    In Zhang Heng''s last sight, the Smiths in suits also fell down like wheat in the sound of the piano, and the whole world fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, the rabbit finished playing. He didn''t look very well either. He moved the harmonica away from his almost bloodless lips and stood in the same place for a while with his eyes closed. Then he took a little breath.


    Then he put the harmonica back in his pocket and went to Zhang Heng.


    "The guy named Seth went too far. He made so many copies of my props that I was so tired that I almost capsized this time. Forget it Let''s finish this list first. "


    The rabbit squatted down and put his finger in front of the comatose Zhang Heng''s forehead. "In the name of supnos, I ask you to show your dream in the bottom of your heart, and I will give you eternal awakening Huh? What the hell is this? "


    At the next moment, a look of horror appeared on the rabbit''s face. He was the God of sleep in Greek mythology. He had seen all kinds of strange dreams. Whether it was a tsunami or a dragon, it was very common for him. He had never met such a crazy dream, but he swore that he had never seen such a crazy and twisted nightmare.


    Just a glance, his whole body could not help shivering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Zhang Heng once again saw the pictures he had seen in the emergency room before.


    He didn''t know how long these pictures stayed in his mind, and he couldn''t understand the meaning behind these pictures, or they didn''t have any meaning in themselves It''s just meaningless somniloquy. When he opens his eyes again, he sees the familiar ceiling.


    The fourth round of dreams?


    Zhang Heng recalled what happened before. He only remembered that he seemed to have been caught by the move of supnos and fell into a coma. What happened after that was not in his memory.


    But soon he found some different places. He saw Han Lu, who had been missing in the previous rounds of dreams, lying beside him.


    Not far away, Shen Xixi, who was lying on the stool, opened his eyes when he heard the news and rubbed them. He was surprised and said, "you wake up. It''s great."


    "Where are we?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Han Lu''s home." Shen Xi Xi picked eyebrows, "don''t worry, we have left her dream."


    "Well?"


    "Probably in the third round of dreamland, the situation was very bad at that time. Almost all the city was filled with Smith in the matrix. In order to protect me, Li Bai died."


    "He''s dead?"


    "No, I mean he really died in Han Lu''s dream and was transformed by Smith, but for him in the real world, he just retreated from Han Lu''s dream. On the contrary, your situation is strange," Shen said. "After the third round, Han Lu woke up, and then we All wake up, only you are still sleeping, I tried to call your name in your ear, also patted your cheek, but you never wake up, for safety''s sake, I didn''t use more intense method, so are you ok now? Is there anything wrong with your body


    "Wait, we are in the real world now, and you said Han Lu woke up once?"


    "Yes, she is the only one who wakes up after suffering from the curse of death dream, and it doesn''t seem to be a big problem at present, but she hasn''t slept for several days. It''s a bit too sleepy, and the previous more than an hour''s sleep was obviously not enough, so we gave her a simple examination and let her continue to sleep."


    "How did you do it when you beat thupenos?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, that''s actually the question I want to ask you." Shen Xixi said, "in the previous few dreams, there were very serious and abnormal disasters in each round. We speculated that those disasters were probably related to [death dream], so while looking for Han Lu, we also tried to solve those disasters. Unfortunately, we didn''t make any progress for the time being, and then we suddenly woke up."


    "Where''s the rabbit?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "After confirming that Han Lu is OK, I''ll let them go back first," Shen Xixi said, "especially rabbit. She is a junior in high school this year. She is usually very busy with her homework. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you looking for rabbit?"


    "Have you seen her in these dreams?"


    "Yes, we met in the first round of dreams, and then the tsunami happened. She and I hid in the TV station building together." Shen Xi paused, "why do you ask about her?"


    "I met Hughes in the second round. He disguised himself as a rabbit and approached me. I wanted to take him to Han Lu. I was just a little suspicious of him at that time, but we met again in the third round. I had a showdown with him." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you alone?" Shen Xixi raised his eyebrows. "It''s too risky. Xiupu north is the God of sleep. His dream is his home court. It''s hard for him to deal with here."


    "Sorry, he seems to be able to disguise himself as someone else in his dream. I don''t know what he will look like next time we meet again." Zhang Heng said, "I don''t know who else I can trust, so I have to make a quick decision."


    "It''s understandable that I would do the same in your position. How did you make him give up on Han Lu after that?"


    "I don''t know. We were surrounded by Smith, and then he took out a harmonica. As long as the people who heard the melody fell down, I was no exception. That''s why I asked you what happened after that." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I haven''t met him from the beginning, and so have other people, unless he disguised as one of us for a short time as you said," Shen Xixi thought about it and shook his head again. "But it''s not very likely. Plus the experience in the copy, we''ve wanted to be together for some time. It''s not so easy for us to replace one of us imperceptibly So did he give up on his own? But this has never happened before, otherwise [death dream] will not make so many people nervous. "


    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi have exchanged information about this dream. However, the result is disappointing. They don''t know what happened after that. On the contrary, there are more and more mysteries. They still don''t know how Han Lu passed the curse, and why supnos gave them a hand when they occupied the absolute advantage.


    Zhang Heng looked at Han Lu, who was still sleeping, and said to Shen Xixi, "can I ask you something?"The latter did not wait for Zhang Heng to go on, but understood, "don''t worry, my people and I won''t disclose this to other people, so she won''t be watched by other players, and no one will disturb her."


    Shen Xixi said with a wry smile, "and it seems that this is an accident. We have not been able to find a stable solution to the dream of death, nor can we use this method to save other people, so As if nothing had happened. "


    "No, thanks to your help this time, if you didn''t contact me and bring that prop, we couldn''t get into Han Lu''s dream. She may have died like others now." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''ve been thanking me more than once." Shen Xixi said, "just like I said before, I''m just doing what I''ve been doing..." After a pause, she said, "I still hope that there will be a clearer code of conduct and self-restraint mechanism between players, so that we can gather our strength and protect ordinary people from the threat of supernatural forces. If you are also interested in these, you are welcome to join us at any time."


    "I''ll think about it." Zhang Hengdao.


    Shen Xixi stood up from his chair. "It''s almost dawn. I''ll go to school first. Do you want to go to school?"


    "I''ll wait for her to wake up and say goodbye to her before I leave." Zhang Hengdao, he said but could not help looking out of the window, where the sky is slightly white, this time there is no strange clouds, also confirmed that he really returned to reality.


    "See you at school." Shen Xixi gets up and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Behind the hillside full of Valeriana is a forest.


    There is a wooden hut in the woods. The natural scenery around the hut is very good. There is a stream outside the door. There are ancient and unknown trees. Their branches seem to be twisted together under the action of some mysterious force, weaving into a huge tree cover, blocking all the sunlight.


    But except for the lighting, this is probably the kind of Forest Resort house that everyone wants to "make one for me, too.".


    The owner of the hut has a strange hobby. His pets are not cats and dogs, but a group of crows. However, they seem a little different from ordinary crows. They park quietly on the roof and branches, and they are not noisy, just like sleeping.


    In the dark room, a pale man suddenly woke up from the feather bed with a black curtain.


    His forehead was covered with sweat and his eyes were twinkling, but what was more important was the pair of wings behind him, which were four meters long and two meters high, as if to fill the whole room.


    However, if there is a careful person, you can see that pair of wings are also slightly shaking.


    But the next moment, someone plucked the harp. The melodious sound of the harp floated into the man''s ears through the door, calming his mind. He sat on the bed for a while, then stood up, put on his slippers, went to the table and picked up the half bottle of coke.


    The added sugar also helped him further ease his mood, but when he saw his slightly raised stomach, he could not help sighing.


    He threw the empty coke bottle into the dustbin. Then he pushed the door open. However, when he saw the figure on the sofa in the living room, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Thank you, lucitia, for the amazing performance. I feel like I''m sitting in the Golden Hall of Vienna, and I have to take off my hat for you." The funny old man on the sofa clapped at the end of the piano.


    An old woman with white hair nodded her thanks, then put away her harp and walked out of the cabin.


    Waiting for her to take the door, the man looked at the old man warily and said, "Why are you here?"


    The old man didn''t answer and said, "the grace of the three goddesses of meihui. I still remember how beautiful she was. It reminds me of Daphne. No wonder you couldn''t help offending Zeus for her. By the way, how about your waist? It''s not so good to fall from such a high place."


    "So are you here to laugh at us?"


    "No, it''s just a sigh that time is in a hurry, and the goddess of that year is old."


    "Pacitia''s condition is not very good. After all, there are too few people who know her name now." The man said, "it won''t be long before she disappears from the world."


    "It''s a pity." The old man said, "but this is the fate of the old people, isn''t it? After all, there is nothing to contend with time. One day the world will forget all of us."


    The man snorted coldly, "Yeah, but I think you''ve been hopping around recently. I heard you went to Silicon Valley to find that guy."


    "Hatred and hatred can''t help us survive. The development of things is a natural law." The old man said.


    "So you are going to follow the laws of nature, betray us completely, and join the opposite camp?" The man took a knife from the wall and went to the old man, "listen to the way you speak now. It''s as disgusting as those guys. I should also tell other people to be alert to you. Oh, I almost forgot that time is such a merciless thing. You can only look forward and never look back, right?"


    The latter shrugged, "listen to what you''re saying, supnos. You should know that no one is more nostalgic than me. Only I can remember the names that have disappeared in history. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can come to me. My door will always be open to you."


    Supnos snorted coldly, sat down next to the old man, took an apple out of the fruit tray and peeled it with a knife. "This is a mistake. We should not agree to their request to play any game in the beginning, but should follow those old traditions, gather all the people together and fight with them. Yes, we may be at a disadvantage, but I am not I don''t know what you''ve done to Zeus to make him willing to accept this obviously dizzy demand. "


    "Unfortunately, we can''t." The old man patiently explained, "this is totally different from the war with the Titans. According to the situation at that time, if we fight any more, we will die. Now it is the best result for us."


    "Not for me," said supnos. "Pacitia is too weak to wait for the next game. I have to help her get a good result in this game."


    "Do you have a candidate?"


    "Yes, I did meet a girl named Shen Xixi this time. I''ve been following her for some time But this time I met some others in my dream Things. " Supnos thought of the pictures he had seen in his dream. He could not help shivering. Then he saw the corner of the old man''s mouth raised. He immediately realized something and said, "you came to me because of this, didn''t you?""Yes," the old man admitted simply, "I hope you can forget what you see."


    "He has something to do with you?" Supnos bit the apple.


    "I know too much for your own good. Sometimes it''s not a good thing." The old man said.


    "Are you crazy? Why do you want to provoke that thing?" Supnos said angrily, "don''t you think we have enough enemies now? People over there don''t touch it. Are you cheap? It wakes up and is a disaster to all of us! Thanks to the stupid humanistic works of ordinary people, its name is now known to everyone. All of us can''t compare with his little finger. Can''t you see its shadow everywhere in newspapers, novels, movies and games! "


    "Calm down, calm down, supnos. Of course, I have my plan to do this," the old man said leisurely. "So far, the situation is still under my control. In exchange, I can help pacitya find an excellent agent. Well, the girl named Shen Xixi may not be able to, because other people have already targeted her She has entered the investigation period, but I can help you find another person, and Seth. I can also help you solve this problem, so that he won''t copy your death dream again, so that you don''t have to run around any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Han Lu didn''t wake up until the evening. She had been sleeping for 14 hours. Even so, she still felt dizzy after waking up.


    It''s not easy to make up for lost sleep, even if you spend more time in bed later.


    However, when Han Lu opens his eyes, Zhang Heng can finally let go of most of his heart. Although he still doesn''t know why supnos let Han Lu go and disappear when he is clearly in control of the situation, for now, Han Lu is out of danger.


    Zhang Heng said, "for the sake of safety, you''d better call me or send me a text message every morning. It doesn''t take too long. It''s only a month to prove that supnos won''t stare at you any more."


    "No problem," Han Lu said. After a pause, she said again, "you saved me."


    "Well, that''s not certain." Although Zhang Heng has also speculated that the sudden retreat of supnos may be related to him, he has no intention to attribute the incident to himself without sufficient evidence.


    "You saved me." Han Lu is no hesitation, "if you did not see my short message, I would have died in sleep."


    "It''s the props provided by Shen Xixi''s team, otherwise we can''t get into your dream."


    "I will find a way to repay them, but they are also because of you, so we go back to the previous question - you saved me, including the things in the hospital, this is the second time, what do you want?" Han Lu is straightforward.


    ¡°¡­¡­ For the moment, I''m not short of anything, but I''ll come to you when I need it. " Zhang Heng stood up and put on his coat as he said, "I''ve been absent from class for another day and I''m going back to school. When I was waiting for you, I cooked some food and put it on the table. Then you can take a bath and have a good meal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next two weeks, nothing else happened, and Zhang Heng got his driver''s license smoothly, but the license is still far away. If you want to get a license, you need to apply for a lottery number first, and then wait for the lottery every two months. The winning probability is comparable to that of the lottery. Even if you have the bonus of lucky rabbit foot, it''s impossible to win once.


    But Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. Anyway, the car is in the name of Hanlu company. It''s OK to drive.


    In fact, the night Zhang Heng got his driver''s license, the four people in the dormitory had another rub outside, and chose a place far away from him to go by car together.


    Chen Huadong was a little worried about Zhang Heng''s rookie driver''s driving skills. All the way, he was shouting about the danger of cars and fastening his seat belt. However, when he got to the crowded road, he saw Zhang Heng skillfully drilling around in the traffic, and finally closed his mouth. After getting off the bus, he went to Zhang Heng and asked him who the coach was. Could you recommend him.


    Zhang Heng readily gave the coach''s wechat to Chen Huadong, who had fantasized that after 20 days of surprise training, he would also become the God of qiumingshan chariots.


    But there is always a gap between ideal and reality.


    In fact, Zhang Heng didn''t learn anything except the test standards and the new traffic regulations. His driving skills were trained by the owner of an aquatic product store in Tokyo.


    Because he had to drive, Zhang Heng was the only one of the four who didn''t drink. After eating, he took Ma Wei, who was a little drunk, Chen Huadong, who seemed to have nothing to do, and Wei Jiangyang, who was completely unconscious, back to the dormitory.


    After trying to lift Wei Jiangyang to bed together, Zhang Heng turned on his computer. Some time ago, he searched the scientific research team that went to Greenland 17 years ago and found two of them ''Facebook and one of them'' twitter.


    At that time, there was no useful information on twitter, and Facebook was in a state of non-public privacy. Zhang Heng''s investigation could only stop here. However, after returning from the copy of the leaker, he mastered the geek skills of Lv2, and there were more than one way to get the login passwords of the two Facebook without knowing it, and finally he could get into one of them.


    Zhang Heng first boarded Nicholson''s Facebook. The latter is a member of the former seal team. He is just 50 years old this year. In the photo, he looks very tough, with developed chest muscles and strong arms. He only wears a pair of beach pants and squats on the beach, baking oysters. Behind him stands a young girl, holding his neck and looking intimate.


    Zhang Heng later saw the young girl in the photo album. She stood with another older woman. If there is no accident, they should be Nicholson''s daughter and wife.


    Nicholson returned to Colorado after the exam, where he co founded a small construction company, but he went bankrupt about four years ago because of poor business conditions, and then became a truck driver.


    He doesn''t use Facebook very often. It''s basically pictures of his family. Although he is 50 years old, he often receives greetings from some beautiful women because of his strong appearance, but Nicholson doesn''t pay attention to them.In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that Nicholson rarely updated Facebook in March, may and August every year. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or for some reason. In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that Nicholson had recalled his life in the seal commandos, even earlier, but he only mentioned nothing about the scientific examination, just like he had never been to Greenland 17 years ago.


    On the other hand, psychologist Marshall''s Facebook is much more exciting. Usually, he will post some of his work status and life anecdotes, but at night, especially in the early morning, Marshall will post some of his sketches or some neurotic sentences, such as


    - he has seen me


    I still remember Those crazy whirlpools Fragmented


    Eyes, his eyes He''s coming back.


    In other words, other people don''t know what the psychologist is going through in the dead of night.


    Marshall, 42, is different from Nicholson. Up to now, he has no family. He has only one girlfriend who has been dating for four or five years, and they broke up a year ago. According to Marshall, it''s because the latter can''t stand his nocturnal travel, but his intuition tells Zhang Heng that there are deeper reasons behind this.


    In addition, Marshall didn''t update Facebook a week after the breakup, and Zhang Heng didn''t know what happened to the psychiatrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Zhang Heng wrote down the addresses of former seals and psychiatrists before the power cut.


    Whether it''s the United States or Greenland, it''s quite far away from the city where he lives, and there will be further investigation after going there. It''s hard to get any results in a week or two.


    Now that the school is just beginning, Zhang Heng''s record of skipping classes has been hung on him, and his good luck has finally been exhausted. In order to solve the problem of "death dream", he was also recorded as skipping classes twice, so he can''t leave for the time being, so he has to put his trip on the summer vacation.


    Zhang Heng came to the sex and the city bar again at the end of the month. The


    bartender did not stir the cocktail at the bar. Instead, she stood at the front door of the lounge to fish, lit a cigarette, and looked at the men and women who were twisting at the foot with the melody.


    See Zhang Heng come up, open mouth way, "you entrust my affair already had the result."


    "Well?" The music was so noisy that Zhang Heng had to step in two steps.


    "I have found a man who can help you repair that samurai sword. He is the most powerful blacksmith I have ever seen. He once forged weapons for the gods. With his help, your samurai sword can not only recover, but also help you upgrade on the original basis."


    "But?"


    "But You have to pay 2000 points for the game, and you have to find the lower part of the knife and give it to him with the upper part. "


    "He just helped me put the two parts together and then charged 2000 points? This is not a small number, such a large number of game points can already buy a C-level prop, or the more popular one. " Zhang Heng still remembers that the final transaction price of the hot [escape dagger] in the previous auction was only 2050 game points.


    After a pause, he said, "besides, you haven''t told me what kind of game props this is."


    "Unfortunately, I couldn''t identify it until it was recast." Said the bartender.


    "So it''s like a gamble?" Zhang Heng frowned


    this samurai sword was obtained from the woman in red in the last round of the game. After returning to the real world, Zhang Heng handed it to the bartender, together with the USB flash drive and the copper ring, and entrusted her to look for the possibility of repair, but he did not expect that the final price would be so high.


    Using 2000 points to repair a prop of unknown quality, no matter how you look at it, the risk is too high. Even a C-level prop may not be able to achieve such value. If it is a d-level or e-level or even f-level prop, Zhang Heng will lose a lot.


    "Anyway, I''ve found someone for you, and the decision is in your hands." Said the bartender.


    "I''ll think about it when I find the second half of the broken sword." Zhang Hengdao.


    The rest should still be in the hands of the woman in red if there is no accident. It''s not easy to get it, so Zhang Heng doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    He pushed open the door of the rest room, walked to the empty card seat, took out the alarm clock under the seat, set the time, and opened his seventh round of game.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, the seventh round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is deductive method]


    "logicians can infer the existence of the Atlantic Ocean or Niagara Falls from a drop of water, and I don''t need to see or hear about it, so life is like a chain, we only need to see one link to know the whole."


    [mission objective: complete a case detection with your new roommate, and find the criminal first]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 240] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 10 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 30 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please prepare.


    When he saw the name of this round of copies, Zhang Heng had already thought of a famous name in the field of detective stories, thinking it would not be so coincidental.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the road signs in front of him, he finally further confirmed his previous conjecture.


    Baker Street.


    Zhang Heng moves his eyes to the house on the opposite side of the road. Without accident, he sees the number of 221B.


    The famous 221B Baker Street, the residence of the author of beekeeping practical manual, also on the study of queen bee isolation, of course, it was after his retirement that he wrote this great book.


    Zhang hengmai moved his steps and walked through the muddy road mixed with horse dung. The sky in London was as gloomy as ever, and the gray fog shrouded the city, just like the face of a typhoid patient.


    A man with a bowler hat drove the carriage past Zhang Heng. Mud spots from the wheels splashed on Zhang Heng''s trouser legs. But before the latter opened his mouth, the carriage had disappeared quickly in the street.


    Zhang Heng reached out and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened and a middle-aged woman''s face appeared. She said with a smile, "Oh, you must be a new tenant here.""Mrs. Hudson?" Zhang Heng said.


    Mrs. Hudson is the landlady of 221B Baker Street in the original book. She usually works as a part-time cook and cleaner. These expenses have been included in the rent, but her real life looks younger than that in the original book, less than 40 years old.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang Heng. Where is your luggage?" Mrs. Hudson said enthusiastically, looking behind Zhang Heng.


    The latter was stunned, "er I left my luggage with my friend. I''ll get it later, but I don''t have many things. Can I go to my room first? "


    "Of course." Mrs. Hudson said, "come on in, this will be your home in the future. The furniture and other things are well matched, and the light is good. You can see the street below by opening the curtains..." But when she said that, she wanted to say nothing.


    Zhang Heng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s your roommate. He may be a bit eccentric, but I can assure you that he''s a decent person. There are only some small problems with him. No one is perfect, "Mrs. Hudson sighed." anyway, you''re welcome to stay. "


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "My roommate, where is he now?"


    "He''s out for the concert this afternoon, but by the time, it''s almost time to come back." As soon as Mrs. Hudson''s voice fell, there was another knock at the door.


    Mrs. Hudson turned back and opened the door again. This time, there stood a six foot tall, emaciated man with a hawk nose. He seemed to be wandering in the sea of music until he noticed Zhang Heng behind Mrs. Hudson.


    "Oh, it seems that my roommate is here. Nice to meet you. I''m Sherlock Holmes. Just call me Sherlock Holmes." As he spoke, he held out a palm with traces of ink and reagent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Zhang Heng shook hands with Holmes, but the latter did not immediately let go. "You have lived on the sea for a long time. Are you a sailor? No, it''s more like the decision-maker, Captain or first mate on the ship. But that should have been a long time ago. It''s interesting. Your age should not have been in such a high position. Forgive me, I don''t know much about the political system in the East ¡­ You''ve been through war more than once. You''ve seen blood, but you''re not a soldier. It''s more interesting. You''ve also practiced archery. You have to boast that you''re versatile. You''ve been to many places. Are you a traveler? Finally, I hope to have a chance to hear you play the piano. "


    "Wow, it''s impressive. Did you deduce all this?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s just a little trick of the magician. It''s not worth mentioning once it''s said out. In addition, if you have any offence, please forgive me." Holmes laughed, but as like as two peas, he was proud and proud of himself.


    It''s not polite to shake out the details of the other person at the first meeting. Although he also used words like "hope Haihan" in the end, it''s more like a slip of the tongue. This is probably the common fault of all geniuses in all ages. They always take themselves as the center, act wantonly, and rarely care about the feelings of others.


    However, the next moment when he wanted to withdraw his hand, he found that Zhang Heng didn''t let go.


    "I lack knowledge of literature, philosophy and astronomy, and my understanding of politics is very limited. But I have a profound knowledge of chemistry. I''m seriously partial to science in Botany, and I don''t know how to garden. But I know all kinds of river crabs like the palm of my hand, and I''m taking them myself. I''m sorry, you should stay away from them With your willpower, I believe you can do it. You are good at identifying the soil, have rich but unsystematic knowledge of planing, have been a boxer, and have excellent fencing and bating skills. You have a government official''s elder brother who is smarter than you, but you hate to admit that. My grandfather was a squire for generations, but then his family was in trouble. By the way, I also hope to hear from you Violin, but only if you play well, otherwise it''s just crying


    Zhang Heng finished in one breath. This time, the man on the opposite side was stunned. He looked at Mrs. Hudson and said, "have you told him all about me?"


    The latter shook his head. "I don''t know what you''re doing in the room all day, Mr. Holmes. I just hope you don''t make a mess of the room any more."


    "Ha," said Holmes, frowning, as if he were in some difficulty, a moment later As for the chemical knowledge, you can see from the chemical reagents left in my hands. When we shook hands, you touched the cocoon of my fingers on the violin. In addition, I mentioned that I had just gone to a concert, so it was not difficult. As for fencing, my light sword was on the balcony. Did you see it downstairs? I have been a boxer, and I still have some boxing It''s not surprising that you can see the small habits of hand. Let''s not talk about stick skill first How do you see my attainments in various subjects? It''s no secret. If we live together for a while, you can see it soon. But this is the first time we meet. And my brother, I seldom talk about him. Even Mrs. Hudson doesn''t know his existence, let alone my grandfather. How do you know "What''s the truth?"


    "Arthur Conan Doyle told me, don''t worry about it." Zhang Heng also smiles and finally draws back his hand.


    "Arthur Conan Doyle? Who is that Holmes was lost. "I don''t remember having such a friend."


    Then Mrs. Hudson on the other side said, "I''m glad you''ve made an introduction, although the people you introduce to each other are a little strange, because most people usually introduce themselves at this time But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you have known each other. I can bring you some tea and let you continue to talk. "


    "That would be great." It can be seen that Holmes began to be interested in Zhang Heng. He took off his hat and hung it on the hook. Then he took off his coat, sat down on the sofa, took out a pipe and filled it with tobacco.


    "Mr. Zhang Heng, I have to admit that you are much more interesting than I thought. I do have some old stereotypes about Oriental people. Before, I was still worried about whether you would move out within two days like my previous roommates, but now I am sure that we will get along well in the next days."


    "Mr. Holmes, I''m also interested in your ability of observation and reasoning. I hope I can learn from you in the future." Zhang Heng also sat down on the sofa opposite.


    "It''s interesting. Usually, many people come to me for help. Whether they are private detectives or the police in Scotland Yard, they will come to me with the evidence they have collected when they encounter complicated cases that they can''t solve. But they just want to eat chicken, and you are the first one who wants to raise your own chicken."


    Holmes stopped. "I don''t mind sharing the skills I''ve worked out, but some things sound simple. In fact, doing them is another thing that needs a lot of practice. It''s not that no one wants to learn from me before, but they all give up later. But you''re different. You have excellent observation ability, which is very good May be able to grasp soon, but not necessarily."Although I have made it very clear in the newspaper''s rental revelation, for the sake of caution, I''d like to repeat the main points. We share a house, and the rent is shared. You and I have one bedroom each. Because I live first, you don''t have to choose. But I can assure you that your bedroom is also very comfortable, and we share the living room, But when I need to work, I have the priority to use it. Sometimes I do some experiments in my room, or I may play the violin. I hope you don''t mind. Oh, you can let me know in advance if you have any habits or hobbies. "


    "There''s only one. I hope you don''t play your violin in the early hours of the morning."


    "It''s reasonable. I''ll try to avoid it." Sherlock Holmes is sincere, but his words are flashing. Obviously, he has no confidence and is ready to cheat in advance.


    "Then I have no problem."


    "Good. Let''s drink to the future cohabitation." Holmes then called out to the kitchen, "Mrs. Hudson, we''ve changed our mind to avoid afternoon tea. It''s time to have a drink. Please take out my bottle of Porter. We have to treat this mysterious oriental tenant well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The happy reception didn''t last long, but it was interrupted by an uninvited guest, who was a tall man with white face and gray hair. However, he looked a little sad now. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "something happened."


    "You didn''t come to me because something happened," Holmes said, sitting on the sofa, but he didn''t worry at all. He also introduced Zhang Heng.


    "Gregson, the best in Scotland Yard, of course, compared with his companions," he said and looked at Gregson again. "Zhang Heng, my mysterious and lovely new roommate from the East, we are discussing the influence of professional adversaries together, and by the way, we will eliminate my treasured port wine. You''re just in time. Would you like to join us for a drink?"


    "I''m afraid this is not a good time to drink." The sergeant said, looking at Zhang Heng at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, my friend is very strict and won''t talk about anything." Holmes said, "so you can say anything."


    "Well," Gregson said bluntly, "I''ve come across a very difficult case."


    "I doubt that, but you can go on."


    "In the afternoon, a policeman on patrol found a body on the Thames River and asked the boatman nearby to help salvage it. It''s a young girl, but we have no other clues. The poor child has no clothes, jewelry or other identification. We don''t know her name or where she lives Where she is, what she does, and whether she has any friends or relatives. In short, we know nothing about her, and no one has reported her missing recently. You said that you are most interested in this kind of nowhere to start case, so I came to you at the first time. "


    "A wise move." After listening to Gregson''s description, Holmes turned to Zhang Heng and said, "my friend, I''m sorry that our party is going to end early."


    "It doesn''t matter. Work matters." Zhang Heng expressed his understanding.


    Holmes got up and put on his coat again, but then he said, "where''s your hat? The theory course is over. Next, we should practice it."


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He could see that Gregson didn''t really want him to be involved in the case. He and Sherlock Holmes had just known each other for less than two hours. Although they had a good chat before, Sherlock Holmes didn''t need to be with him when they got down to business.


    Although Zhang Heng has the main task, he didn''t expect to meet the opportunity immediately on the first day. Holmes is a man with excellent observation ability, and Zhang Heng happens to have many secrets, so he didn''t have an easy time in just two hours. Even if he mentioned something he wanted to learn from Holmes before, Zhang Heng didn''t want to be too eager In case too much is too much.


    But now it seems that Holmes'' problem of pulling his roommate is still as serious as that in the original work. He and Watson had just met and they couldn''t help but pull the latter to the scene of the crime. But Zhang Heng, if he remembers correctly, Watson and Holmes had lived together for several weeks at that time, and each other had a clear understanding of their temperaments. This time, Watson and Sherlock Holmes had been living together He and Holmes are really better than passers-by.


    The sergeant opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng naturally would not be polite any more. He followed Holmes out, and the three of them got on a carriage parked outside the door.


    Most of the stories in Sherlock Holmes happened in the late 19th century, when Britain was in the Victorian era. During this period, Britain completed the industrial revolution, expanded its colonies overseas, and developed rapidly in politics, economy and culture. Its industrial production capacity was more than that of other countries in the world. At this time, the sun never sets, and the Empire was worthy of the name of the world Heart.


    As the capital of London, with a population of more than 6 million, it has no doubt become the world''s first metropolis.


    But there is also a huge gap between the rich and the poor. In the words of Dickens at the beginning of a tale of two cities, this is the best time and the worst time.


    The rapid expansion of the population in a short period of time has made the city of London crowded. Zhang Heng still remembers some data he saw later. In a place about 1200 feet in size, there are 2795 families with a population of more than 10000. The three generations of grandparents are crowded in a small room, just like the piglets in a pigsty.


    The average worker''s salary is less than 10 pounds a year, most of which goes to the landlord''s pocket. They eat poor quality bread mixed with expired flour, potato flour and even alum and chalk. They dare not get sick. They have no money to buy clothes or toys for their children, and they can hardly get enough rest time.


    In contrast, taking Watson as a military doctor in the book as an example, although he is not a rich man, he can live comfortably in London. He can get 11 shillings and 6 pence allowance every day, and he can earn almost 17 pounds a month. As for the landlords and factory owners, they have more money in their pocket. They linger in all kinds of dance theaters every day My bed companion changed and changed.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way to the Thames, Sherlock Holmes was in a good mood and talked about the concert he had attended before. Unfortunately, it was difficult for his two companions to have much in common with him on this topic. Sheriff Gregson was still worried about the case in hand and seemed absent-minded. Although Zhang Heng had practiced for some time However, the understanding of musicians in the 19th century is limited to the more famous ones.


    "I like music. It''s one of the few things that can excite my nerves in this boring and boring world. Besides, there are all kinds of cases. The more bizarre the code is, the more complicated the analysis work is. It makes me feel happy. However, it''s a pity that there are fewer and fewer criminals willing to use their brains now," Holmes seemed I''m in the mood. I''ve opened my voice.


    "In most cases, you can actually find similar or similar places from the cases that have happened in the past, so when you are at a loss, you can always get something from the old files."


    "Why, did you build an archive where you live?" Gregson interjected.


    "I do have the habit of collecting newspaper clippings to record complicated cases, but more records are here." Holmes pointed to his head and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    It was already dusk when the coach arrived at the place where the woman''s body was salvaged.


    Gregson left two men there to look after the body. They gave the poor child a blanket from the boatman so that she didn''t have to be exposed to the eyes of the idle people around her. Now that''s all they can do.


    As the three stepped out of the carriage, Gregson noticed that there were already reporters in the crowd, fiddling with a big camera.


    "These guys, like fleas, can''t get rid of." Gregson muttered, not very happy, but there is no clue to the case so far. Maybe we can try to ask the newspaper to find the victim''s family, so he went to the reporter.


    On the other side, Holmes didn''t rush to lift the blanket. Instead, he talked with the police who found the body, and then strolled around for a while. Then he walked slowly to the body.


    Zhang Heng has covered his nose to check in silence.


    The Thames River didn''t smell very good. Before the 19th century, the river here was clear and full of fish and shrimp. However, with the expansion of the city after the industrial revolution, a large number of factories were built along the river, and the continuous inflow of industrial wastewater and domestic sewage made the environment on the Thames River worsen. In addition, the floating garbage on the water surface has become a real smelly water Ditch.


    However, the government is obviously aware of the problem. It has built interceptive underground sewage system and sewers parallel to the Thames River to try to transfer the pollution from the urban area to the downstream as much as possible. It must be admitted that this method has also played a role.


    Zhang Heng looked at it for a while. Like Gregson, what he could see from the corpse was limited.


    Sherlock Holmes is right, and his observation ability is also excellent. However, he needs to have enough knowledge to support his reasoning. Apart from having no brain database like Sherlock Holmes, Zhang Heng''s biggest problem is that his understanding of the Victorian era and the city is limited to books and movies, or one or two BBC documentaries.


    As a layman, this knowledge may be enough, but it is obviously not enough to use this knowledge to solve the case.


    For example, Holmes can judge a person''s brand and place of origin of cigarettes by clothes or ashes on the ground. Zhang Heng may also notice the details that ordinary people can''t notice, but he doesn''t know what brand of cigarettes there are in this era, so he can''t complete the next step of reasoning.


    Zhang Heng realized that it was not easy for him to complete the main task. The most unfavorable point of the competition between him and Sherlock Holmes was that he was in the other party''s era. On the surface, the copy of this round was not as dangerous as before, but in fact, it was the most difficult copy he had ever experienced.


    Fortunately, he has enough time to meet the challenge.


    Holmes squatted on the ground and examined the corpse carefully. During this period, he specially took out a magnifying glass and focused on the palm and hair of the lady. He didn''t even let go of the nail seams. At the moment, he didn''t look as lazy as before. He looked like a well-trained hound. At the end of the day, he almost stuck to the corpse with the girl Corpse face to face, eyes all the way down, finally in the latter''s neck pause for a moment.


    Then he got up again, patted the dust on his clothes and asked Zhang Heng, "what do you see?"


    "Well, it should be murder. The victim was a female, aged 15 to 16 years old. She seemed to be a little weak. She might have a disease. The cause of death was not drowning, because she suffered a heavy blow to the head. Besides..." Zhang Heng pause, "the victim is likely to have been violated before death."


    "Not bad." Holmes laughed. "You''re not a forensic doctor. It''s not easy to see so many things. Take your time."


    As he was saying this, Gregson on the other side finally finished dealing with the reporter, took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and came over. "It''s already been discussed. That''s the reporter of echo. Let him take a photo on the front page later, so that if the child''s family sees it, they should come to the police station to find us. By the way, what''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know the child''s name yet." Holmes said leisurely.


    Gregson''s mood was a little complicated. Hearing the words, he was disappointed and seemed to have a faint sense of happiness. He said, "ah, there''s no way to do it. In fact, I''ve done all that I can do before, but the victim has no clothes left. It''s really difficult to find clues. It seems that I have to wait for the news from the newspaper."


    "That''s not necessary." Holmes looked funny, lit his pipe, took a deep breath, dispelled the smell of the river.


    The chief of police was stunned by his words. "How do you say this?"


    "If I were you, I would send someone to investigate the John textile factory one mile upstream, where the child works. In addition, the murderer is a man and an acquaintance of the child, but he has always had a bad idea about the child. He is six feet tall, strong and has scratches on his body, especially on his arm."With that, Holmes regained his lack of interest and said to Zhang Heng, "let''s go. Our work is finished. It''s too late. How about having dinner together? Just go to the Houben restaurant, where ham has always been my favorite


    "Obedience is better than respect." Zhang Hengdao.


    "We''ll call the carriage ourselves, and you''ll send us there again, sheriff." Holmes then said to the stunned Gregson, "Why are you still standing? Now that you have got the clue you want, go to solve the case."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes were sitting at the table of Houben restaurant.


    The waiter poured wine for the two, and the previous tragedy on the Thames was diluted by the music.


    Holmes took his glass and looked at Zhang Heng with great interest. It was as if he had found something interesting. After a moment, he said, "you are really calm. I am more and more interested in you, but it doesn''t matter. It''s still a while before serving. If you have any questions, just ask them. I will tell you everything."


    "Then I''m not polite. How do you infer where the girl works, and how do you know the general characteristics of the murderer?" Zhang Heng finally asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "It''s not really difficult," Holmes said. "To be honest, I thought grigsen had a rare case, at least one that happened on Ellen island in 1832. But I went to the scene and found that it was no big deal. Let''s talk about John''s textile mill first."


    Holmes paused. "Remember what we talked about in the afternoon?"


    "You''re talking about professional adversary influence?"


    "Yes, I have been doing this research recently. I have found many people from all walks of life in London, including masons, fishermen, cooks, typists and so on I go out at dawn every morning and stay in the slum until the sun sets. I spend a lot of time studying their hand shapes, comparing them with each other and with other people in the same industry. The results are remarkable. I''m going to organize it into a paper, "said Holmes." just now, by the river, I focused on checking the child''s palm, comparing her palm with mine In contrast to the research results, although her body has been soaked in the water for quite a while, there is no doubt that she works in a textile factory, so your previous observation is no problem, because long-term work makes her weak, and she may still be sick at the time of the incident. "


    "But there are many mills in London. Why can you be sure which John Mill she is in?"


    "Good question," Holmes said. "I tend to think that the place where the corpse was dumped is very close to the place where the corpse was found. This is also a good explanation. The time when the corpse was found was in the daytime. Although there was a little fog on the river, the visibility was OK. Besides, there were cruise ships or cargo ships passing by from time to time. If there were corpses on the river, it would be difficult to float too far without being sent out "Now."


    "Wait, but you said her body had been in the water for quite some time."


    "Yes," Holmes said with a sly smile, "but please pay attention to my words. I mean her body has been in the water for quite a while, not floating for quite a while."


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    "Of course, judging from the state of the corpse, the time of the victim''s death should be last night. The assailant killed her by mistake. Afterwards, the whole person was very flustered. He threw the corpse into the river and should have tied stones. In this way, no one would find it. People would only think that the child was missing. There are people who can''t get along in this city every day, especially those who can''t get along As for the lower class like her, there are not many people who care where she has gone. The attitude of the police towards disappearance and murder is totally different. "


    "Then why was her body found by the police again?"


    "There are many possibilities. Maybe the murderer was too nervous and didn''t fasten the rope. Maybe something happened and broke the rope..." Holmes said, "I''m not guessing. In addition to the time I said, I did find traces tied by ropes on the wrist of the victim. In this way, things can be explained. Her body soaked in the water for a long time, but it didn''t take long to get out of the trap and float to the place where it was found."


    "John textile factory is the nearest textile factory in the upstream, which is also the first place I suspected. In addition, I found some blue crystals in her hair, which are copper sulfate pentahydrate formed after copper sulfate meets water. Coincidentally, next to John textile factory is a chemical factory, which is the most important basis for my final inference." Said Holmes.


    "Seeing everything is better than hearing everything. This has raised criminal investigation to the level of precision and science." Zhang Heng also expressed his sincere admiration.


    Holmes said nothing when he heard the praise, but the expression on his face seemed to be very useful. He continued, "as for the inference about the assailant, it''s nothing to put it bluntly."


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "We all know that the assailant wanted to take advantage of the victim, but she was fiercely resisted by the child. She was very brave and had been fighting with each other. However, the gap between the two sides in strength was too obvious, so she didn''t escape in the end. However, the guy didn''t feel comfortable for a long time, so he was scratched by the victim, although the body was soaked in water for a long time For a long time, but there is still a part of skin tissue in the nail seam, which is probably the reason why he became angry. In a rage, he started to strangle her


    "Wait You said your child was strangled? "


    "That''s right." Holmes was sure.


    "But hasn''t she been hit on the head?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "As I said, there was a fight between them. Judging from the wound marks, I tend to think that her head hit the table, but it was not fatal. What really killed her was suffocation. It was not suffocation in the water, but being strangled by someone. There was bruise on her neck, but it was not obvious after soaking in water. It''s not easy for ordinary people to find it, as for me It was normal for them to know each other. At that time, it was already dark. It was almost impossible for men and women who did not know each other to share a room. "


    "How can you infer that he is almost six feet tall?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, it takes a little bit of skill," Holmes said. "I simulated their Well, the position, the woman in the bottom, the man in the top, and then compared with the bruise on the neck, you can determine the direction and angle of the palm, and then calculate the approximate height of the culprit and I are about the sameSherlock Holmes talked and finally sorted out all the previous inferences before serving.


    Many things in this world are just like this. At the beginning, when I heard the conclusion, I felt very magical. But once I knew the inference process, it seemed that it was not so mysterious, just like the magic of a magician.


    "Positive reasoning is very easy. For example, when you see bread, you know that it''s breakfast, but vice versa. This is also the ability that detectives need to exercise. If you want to learn, you can start with guessing a person''s occupation, such as the table behind you, by guessing a person''s sleeve, shoes, index finger and thumb cocoon, nail cap, shirt, expression and so on I can tell from my observation that he has just returned from Afghanistan and is a military doctor. "


    Zhang Heng smelled that Yan''s face showed a strange look for the first time tonight. He thought it would not be such a coincidence.


    Holmes thought Zhang Heng didn''t believe it, and said, "we can make a bet to see who can accurately say more about him. Don''t worry, I''ve never seen him before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Holmes shakes the red wine in the glass. "The gesture of this gentleman holding a knife shows that he is a medical student, and he has the demeanor of a soldier. That''s clear. He is a military doctor, and his face is black, but his skin is not black, and his joints are white. Therefore, he stayed in a tropical place for some time, and then he looked not very good, his face was withered, obviously There is an injury. The injury is in the left arm, because his left arm looks a little stiff. So the question is, where can a military doctor be injured in the tropics? Needless to say, only Afghanistan. "


    "Impeccable inference, it seems that this round of bets I can only admit defeat." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Don''t give up in such a hurry," Holmes said. "If you can win this gamble, I''ll show you all the newspaper clippings I''ve sorted out before. You can always ask me if you don''t understand."


    "Is that true?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, a little moved.


    "Yes," said Holmes, "but if you lose Well, just help me with the experiment when you have time. "


    "It''s a deal," Zhang Heng said without turning around. "His name is" John H. Watson. He graduated from King''s College London University and worked in the 66th infantry brigade. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Holmes gaped. "What did you get? I don''t know how to guess anything. Don''t lie to me. I happen to know the person at the opposite table. "


    Zhang Heng made a please gesture.


    Aroused by curiosity, Holmes put down his wine glass, got up and went to the military doctor''s table. A moment later, he returned to his seat.


    "It''s incredible. I asked Mr. Watson, who said he didn''t know you."


    "In fact, I also know from my friend that he is a military doctor who came back to London from Afghanistan. His left arm is injured, isn''t it?" Zhang Hengdao.


    As the second leading actor in Sherlock Holmes and the first person narrator of the whole book, Zhang Heng still knows more about him than Sherlock Holmes. It seems that in Sherlock Holmes, it''s in this hotel that Watson talks with people and can''t rent a suitable house, and he was introduced later Sherlock Holmes wants to find someone to share, but now it seems that he is going to find someone else to share.


    "You won." Sherlock Holmes simply said, "I''ll give you those newspaper clippings when I get back."


    "And you said you were writing a paper on the influence of professional opponents. Can you show me after you finish writing it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "You are really easy to learn, my Oriental friend," Holmes raised his glass. "But now let''s put other things aside and enjoy the dinner."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back after dinner, Zhang Heng closed his eyes and rested in the carriage for a while. According to the old practice, he inspected his character panel.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 20


    player number: 07958


    game rounds experienced: 6


    current game points: 1005


    Holdings: plague bone bow (b), infinite building block (b), filter lens (d), Paris arrow (d), wall of evil (d), shadow spoon (E), lucky rabbit foot (E), Betty''s shell (E) , Hunter''s blessing (f), water melt metal (f), oath ring (f)


    master skills: sailing LV3, swordsmanship LV3, language proficiency Lv2 (eight languages reach the level of daily communication), Lego assembly Lv2, archery Lv2, field survival Lv2, automobile driving technology Lv2, modification and maintenance Lv2, shooting Lv2, aerospace Lv2, geek Lv2, piano LV1, skiing LV1, rock climbing LV1 V1,


    evaluation: this player, master Lego, has a slightly higher lucky value and probability of meeting enemies than ordinary people, is sheltered by shadows, storms and evil thoughts, and brings plague to the earth. At the same time, he has excellent sailing experience, is good at using knives, arrows and guns, can fly cars, airplanes, spacecraft and other vehicles, and can adapt to the outdoor environment. He has rich skill reserves and has excellent ability The combat effectiveness, keep the oath, attract people''s attention in the players.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yes, that''s right. In addition to Lv2''s geek skills, Zhang Heng''s biggest gain is 382 game points. Among them, the little game of Tetris has contributed 300 points to him, which can be called the biggest egg in his game so far.


    Of course, what is more remarkable is his second level B prop, the bone bow of plague, which is from the white horse knight. The effect is very domineering. As long as the arrow from this bow cuts the flesh and blood, even if it is just a little bit, it will immediately infect the target with two to five kinds of plague at random.


    As for the use of another C-level prop [crown of the white horse] in the same period, Zhang Heng is still groping. The text description of this prop is very simple. It only says that the white horse can summon the white horse knight for one hour, and the number of uses is three. Zhang Heng didn''t bring it into the copy this time because his appearance was too flashy.


    In fact, the appearance of pestilence bone bow is a little too eye-catching, especially its material. It''s possible to be caught directly when it''s directly carried on the street. Zhang Heng had no choice but to wrap it up with white cloth. In addition, he also used "oath ring" instead of "weather marbles".It is worth mentioning that the wall of evil thoughts is only used once.


    The above is Zhang Heng''s status update in a new round of copies.


    After returning home, Holmes invited Zhang Heng into his room, which was different from what he imagined. Holmes'' bedroom was clean and everything was orderly summarized to the corresponding place. Of course, this is Holmes in the state of model roommate.


    If the description in the original book is not bad, Holmes will have intermittent decadence mode. He will stay in his room all day long and have no interest in anything. He lives on small pills and syringes, which is comparable to a poisoned salted fish. That is Holmes who can''t find stimulation and fun when there is no case.


    There are two sides of this contradiction in him, or in most of us.


    Holmes pulled out two cartons from the bottom of the cabinet, blew off the dust on them and said to Zhang Heng, "I can''t use them anyway. Most of the cases are in my head."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took a brief look and found that there were various newspaper clippings and records, with a long time span. Even there were some early cases. At that time, Holmes was not born, so he had to rely on news reports to deduce and write down his opinions in the blank space beside him.


    These things are decent for Zhang Heng now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Early the next morning, Zhang Heng got up with a record of the case of lame Rickett and his abominable wife. If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, this is the first case that Holmes cracked as a detective. It was mentioned in the original work, but there is no detailed content.


    When Zhang Heng came to the restaurant, Holmes had already sat there early and began to enjoy his toast and coffee. They said hello, and then Zhang Heng sat down opposite him.


    Holmes glanced at Zhang Heng''s hand. "Oh, this case is very interesting. Although it''s not difficult, it took me three days to finish the investigation because I was a detective at that time. Now, it''s only one morning."


    Zhang Heng smiles. He doesn''t hate the self-confidence of Holmes. Or it''s this self-confidence that makes Holmes a character with great personality. He is sought after and loved by thousands of readers. In fact, in daily life, Holmes is a very humble person, but once it comes to his professional field, he will be as arrogant as a lion Patrolling his territory.


    When Zhang Heng finished drinking the milk, there was a knock on the door downstairs.


    Mrs. Hudson opened the door and saw Gregson standing outside. The latter swept away his anxiety, and the whole person seemed to be smug. She came in like a puff of smoke and said, "did you read the morning paper?"


    "Not yet." Holmes looked at him with interest.


    Gregson handed over the echo in his hand. "You can have a look. It''s fresh."


    Zhang Heng took over the newspaper, turned to the front page of a report, read out word by word.


    The reporter first introduced the unknown corpse found on the Thames river yesterday, and then talked about how Sergeant Gregson wisely found the factory where the corpse was located, and then confirmed the identity of the corpse. In the article, the police also mentioned that with the help of Mr. Holmes, there was only one sentence in the full text, but it was flattering Sergeant Gregson There are several paragraphs that are very alert.


    When Gregson heard this, he blushed a little and said, "you have given me a lot of help, especially the clue of John textile factory, but what you said is not all right, and that is not the point ahead Please read on


    Holmes laughs it off, but he is not angry. He seems to be used to it. In fact, this is why the Scotland Yard police like to come to him for help. He doesn''t care much about fame and wealth, and he won''t be angry because they are robbed by the police in the end. On the contrary, he is more interested in strange cases than anything else .


    Zhang Heng continued to read on. It said that after getting the clue, Gregson immediately took people to the textile factory and soon confirmed the identity of the nameless corpse. Her name was Molly. She came to London from the countryside a year ago to take refuge with an aunt who helped her find the job in the textile factory.


    Because she is not a skilled worker, Molly''s salary is poor, but her daily workload is not a lot. She works hard, and the money she earns is just enough to make a living, because her aunt has four children to support, and her help is limited. Molly can only rely on herself in this city.


    Until she met Paul, who was one year older than her, but came to London three years earlier than her. He worked in the chemical plant next door. When he was young, he was old-fashioned in the chemical plant and often made trouble. The reporter described Paul as a cunning and lazy villain who used sweet words to cajole Molly, who was not familiar with the world, and finally got married the night before yesterday I can''t help showing the fox''s tail.


    As soon as Gregson made a brief investigation, he found that Molly went to Paul after work that night. Later, he led a raid on Paul''s residence, where he found Molly''s clothes, which were identified by the witness as what Molly was wearing that night. The evidence is so strong that Paul can no longer deny it.


    In the following article, the reporter wrote with emotion that it took only half a day for police officer Gregson to solve such a strange case. It''s a great honor for the people of London to have such an excellent sergeant. At the same time, he also called on the public to cooperate with the police investigation in the future, actively provide relevant information, and jointly maintain the public order of the city.


    Gregson''s face was very excited at this time. He said to Holmes, "I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you, but with all due respect, no matter how smart people are, they make mistakes. You''re already very powerful. You can see from the corpse that she works in John''s textile factory. It''s normal for her to make some mistakes about the murderer. In the end, it''s up to her We need the police


    Holmes asked noncommittally, "is that boy named Paul different from what I said?"


    "There''s a gap," Gregson said with a smile. "There''s nothing wrong with acquaintances. It''s certain that we have a wrong idea. When we went to his residence, we found more than the clothes under the bed. That little bastard had been thinking about that for a long time, but it''s not unusual. Many of the cases I''ve done are because men can''t control the lower body, It''s just a pity that the child named Molly, who was very young... "


    Holmes interrupted the sergeant''s exclamation, "what else?""The height is not right, that little bastard is not six feet, at most five feet five, but he is quite wild. We two hold him down, he is still struggling, and he wants to bite one of our police officers'' ears. I can''t help it. I can only give him a hard time to be honest, but the strength is generally better than Molly, for sure, but it''s no better than ordinary people I''ll go. In addition, he has a lot of injuries left by the previous fight, but there is no scratch on his arm. "


    "You''ve got the wrong man." Holmes said after listening.


    Gregson chuckled and said, "look what you said. I know there is something wrong with your previous inference. You may not be able to keep your face. However, no one in our business has made any mistakes. No matter how serious he is, he will lose his bearings So we often say that the most important thing in handling a case is to talk about evidence. "


    "It''s right to talk about the evidence, but you''ve got the wrong person." Holmes shook his head and said, "that boy named Paul is not the murderer."


    "How is that possible? Are you treating me as a rookie in the police station? "Gregson didn''t agree." I''ve been a policeman for so many years, and I''ve handled so many cases. It''s impossible to have any problems with such solid evidence, and that little bastard can''t help admitting this morning that he really had an idea about Molly. "


    "It''s not against the law to have ideas," Holmes said. "What''s more, they are all at this age. When they are curious about the body of the opposite sex, they can''t identify him as the murderer."


    "The clothes, how to explain the clothes, but there are still blood stains on them." The sheriff shows his hand.


    This time, Holmes did not rush to answer, but looked at Zhang Heng, "are you free in the morning? In order not to let the innocent soul struggle in the prison, not to let the real villain go unpunished, it seems that we have to run again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    The carriage stopped outside John''s mill.


    Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes got out of the car. At this time, a man with rotten teeth and a sharp mouth came up, "gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    "We''re going in and looking for someone." Said Holmes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very polite. There are girls in it, you two gentlemen..." The man with a sharp mouth shook his head and said, "it''s too shameful. It''s too shameful."


    Holmes reached out and took out a half pound gold coin from his pocket. He threw it into the hands of the man with a sharp mouth. "It''s only a quarter of an hour."


    The latter frowned and pretended to be embarrassed.


    But Holmes didn''t want to play with him. He reached for the gold coin.


    "No, it happens that the boss is not here. I can find a way to help you But first of all, it''s only a quarter of an hour. It can''t be any longer. " The sharp mouthed man hurriedly took the gold coin back into his pocket quickly.


    Then he took them into the textile factory.


    Since Watt invented the steam engine to start the industrial revolution, the steam engine has gradually replaced the former hydraulic spinning, and the textile mill does not need to be built on the river. However, because John textile mill was founded earlier, it has not been relocated in the middle, but the equipment has been upgraded.


    Zhang Heng is also the first time to see such a scene. The huge factory building is full of machines. Pipelines pass under the ceiling. The tracks rotate with the pulley and pull a sewing machine. While the female workers stand in front of the machine wearing hats and aprons and repeat the boring work, just like a puppet.


    There is no difference between man and machine here.


    "Who are you looking for?" the man asked? Maybe I can help you. There''s no one here I don''t know


    Sherlock Holmes and Zhang Heng exchanged a look. Zhang Heng glanced over the shoulder of the man with a sharp mouth. "To tell you the truth, we also want to open a textile factory. This time we are here to learn from your factory."


    The sharp mouthed man immediately became alert when he heard the words, "that''s not good. If you had said that earlier, I would not let you in!"


    "Don''t be so absolute," Zhang Heng said. "We want to recruit a group of skilled workers. If you can help us, the price is negotiable."


    The sharp mouthed man was moved by the words, but he said, "no, how can I betray Mr. stotz? You know, Mr. stotz gave me this job. He is still my distant relative. I can''t do anything against him."


    "If you do it well, it''s a lot of money," Zhang Heng said. "It''s enough for you to eat, drink and play for a long time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as they were talking, Holmes quietly left the spot.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes met again outside the textile factory. The man with a sharp tongue and a monkey cheek sent them to the road all the time. He said excitedly, "I''ll make a list soon. I''m sure they are all hardworking and honest people who don''t have any small ideas."


    "That''s a good feeling. We''ll come back to you when we decide the location." Zhang Hengdao.


    Seeing that the man with a sharp mouth turned back to the textile mill, Holmes said again, "yes, I''m not wrong about you. You are born with this kind of material. With a little training, those idiots in Scotland Yard are not your opponents at all."


    "And you?"


    Sherlock Holmes laughed twice. "I''m pretty sure who the killer is."


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    "Don''t worry. When I collect enough evidence, I will publish the conclusion naturally. In a sense, Gregson is right. It''s a taboo in our profession to infer when I don''t collect enough evidence. Once you preconceived that someone is a murderer, you will subconsciously ignore the evidence that is not conducive to your inference, gray Gerson himself made such a mistake. He was determined that the boy named Paul killed Molly, so what he collected was evidence against the boy. "


    Holmes stopped and said, "the basis of deductive method is observation. First of all, you need to see those neglected small details through excellent observation. Every small detail is like a point on white paper. Finally, you draw a circle on the paper and frame all the points. This is the answer you are looking for."


    "It''s vivid," Zhang Heng asked. "It happens that Paul''s chemical plant is next door. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "It couldn''t be better." Holmes said, "I do have people there looking for me."


    Then they went to the chemical factory beside them. The people working here are mainly men, so they are not as strict as the textile factory. However, there are also supervisors. Holmes spent another half pound to chat with several people in the factory. After coming back, he touched his chin and said, "it''s interesting."


    "Why?"


    "Different people here have opposite opinions on Paul, but it''s normal. I guess some of them before. Gregson has been here before. He asked the manager of the factory, and he came to the conclusion that Paul is an old-fashioned man who makes trouble all day. He is lazy and insidious. But I asked his workers, and they think highly of him He said that he has a good heart, always ready to help others, and will stand up for others And that''s probably why he''s not liked by factory managers. " Said Holmes."Where was he that night?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "That''s the problem. The chemical factory leaves work half an hour later than the textile factory. After the chemical factory leaves work, Paul goes to Molly as usual. It''s a well-known thing. However, no one is with him and no one can testify to him. But it doesn''t matter. After we catch the murderer, we will be able to clear him."


    "Where are we going next?"


    "We''ve done all the research we can do, and we''ll leave the rest to the baker street team." Holmes said, "let''s finish work and go home."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng, the name of the Baker Street detective team, is no stranger. They are all dirty and smelly. Every time they appear, Mrs. Hudson''s face is sure to get very bad, and they have to stare at them all the time, for fear that there will be something missing in the living room.


    Sherlock Holmes took out three shillings and gave it to the leader, the kid named Wiggins. "Your fares, look at the guy named Pearson who works in wood chemical plant, see what he has done, and then report it to me. Besides, you can come to see me alone, and let others wait outside, or Mrs. Hudson will kill me."


    "Yes, commander!" The group of children loud, while standing straight, and then laugh and scattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Beck street team, one of Holmes'' maces in the original.


    This is a group of unkempt street children, who were recruited by Sherlock Holmes to track targets and collect intelligence. Because of their age and identity, no one will be on guard against them. They are like invisible people in this city, even if they swagger behind who they are, they will not be suspected.


    "Instead of letting them wander in the street every day, it''s better to find something for them to do. Don''t look down on them. Sometimes a person is better than a dozen policemen. He can get in everywhere and hear everything." Holmes said so, at the same time took out a side of the violin, asked Zhang Heng, "anyway, after we have nothing to do, do you have any music you want to listen to?"


    "Help yourself."


    "Let''s take sarasadi''s introduction and Tarantella." With that, Holmes put his violin on the left clavicle and pulled it up.


    Zhang Heng estimated that Holmes'' Violin level is between LV1 and Lv2, which is slightly worse than that of professional players, but ordinary people probably can''t hear the difference. When he plays with his heart, he can still bring a lot of pleasure to the listeners.


    Sherlock Holmes then completely immersed in the sea of music, Zhang Heng is taking this opportunity to look at the hands of the case records.


    To be fair, it''s interesting.


    Especially considering that he has learned programming and communication for a long time in the last round of copies, at least these cases are more interesting now. In particular, many newspaper clippings read like a novel with both sound and emotion, and the plots are more and more bizarre and tortuous.


    Zhang Heng can understand why Holmes is so fond of solving a case. It''s like playing a crossword puzzle. You need to mobilize all your reserved knowledge and attention. Finding the answer can bring you enough satisfaction and sense of accomplishment.


    Of course, Zhang Heng has more important things to do now. After Holmes finished playing the violin, Zhang Heng asked the latter, "do you have any way to make money?"


    "Why, are you short of money recently?" Holmes raised his eyebrows. "It''s not normal for people who send half a quarter''s rent as deposit before meeting each other."


    "The money was paid by an elder friend after I found the house. In fact, I don''t have much cash left." Zhang Heng did not change his face.


    After the copy started, Zhang Heng also checked his pocket. There was only about five pounds and seven shillings in it. Although the rent had been paid in advance and three meals a day could be eaten at home, the money was obviously not enough to support his daily expenses.


    Holmes shrugged. "I''d like to hire you as my assistant to solve the case with me. We cooperated very well in the textile factory before, but I may not be able to afford your salary, otherwise I don''t have to find someone to share it."


    "I''m very interested in solving the case, so you don''t have to pay me any salary, but now it seems that I''m going to find another job. It''s better not to take up too much of my time." Zhang Hengdao.


    Although the copy still has a long time to go, it''s not easy to win Sherlock Holmes. Zhang Heng is ready to devote himself to it. In fact, he doesn''t have much demand for money, as long as he can spend enough, because no amount of money can bring out the copy.


    In fact, Zhang Heng still has many ways to make money in this era, but most of them take a long time, and the most important thing is to explain the source of income with Holmes.


    "Well I really know a way to make money. " Holmes touched his chin. "I did it for a period of time. Although it wasn''t for the purpose of making money at that time, it did bring me a lot of income, and it perfectly met your requirements. It won''t take up any of your time. Just take out one night when you are free, but..."


    Holmes said, "it''s not easy to make this money. You have to show me that you really have the ability to make this money."


    Then he got up from the sofa and said, "come with me. Don''t wear a hat or a coat. We''ll be back soon."


    They walked out of 221B Baker Street and came to a vacant lot. Holmes stopped and turned to Zhang Heng. Without saying a word, he raised his fist and hit the latter.


    Zhang Heng''s reaction is also very fast, sideways to avoid the punch.


    "Not bad." Holmes praised, "I think your figure and appearance should have practiced fighting. That''s the best. I won''t stay any longer."


    With that, he began to move frequently, which made people unable to see where he would move next.


    Zhang Heng still stood quietly in the same place, without any action.


    The next moment, Holmes gave up the temptation, suddenly hit again, Zhang Heng no longer dodged, reached out to block the punch, sure enough, no matter the strength or speed, are much better than the previous one.


    "Good defense." Sherlock Holmes was not surprised but happy when he was stopped. It seems that he was also interested. He was aroused to be competitive, and then he became more attentive.


    To be fair, his boxing strength is not so outstanding, but his winning moves are quick, clean and without any frills. In a sense, he is very close to Zhang Heng''s style.However, Holmes'' boxing and his violin belong to the top level of amateur, which is enough for the detective industry. However, there is still a lot of gap between them and Zhang Heng, who has spent more than ten years in the battle of life and death. Even if Zhang Heng does not have a knife in his hand now, his real strength has been reduced to a certain extent. Relying on his body method, he can avoid most of Holmes'' attacks.


    "I''m going to start fighting back." A minute later, Zhang Heng said.


    Holmes hesitated. In fact, he felt that Zhang Heng''s strength was above him, but it also made him more curious about the level of the other side. He thought that he might as well continue to do so anyway.


    So five minutes later, Holmes covered his eyes and went back to his residence with Zhang Heng.


    "Shall I find you some ointment to apply?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, a little bit," Holmes said. "When I was a boxer, I was hit harder every day than that." But then he realized that there was nothing to be proud of.


    "In a word, I can introduce some underground boxing rings to you, but if you really want to make money from it, you''d better let it go a little and don''t win too easily, otherwise the game will lose suspense and the dealer will not be able to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    In the evening, Wiggins came back to report that the baker street team had been staring at Pearson for a long time and had nothing to gain. He worked in the chemical plant as usual and had no abnormal behavior.


    Holmes did not worry, just let the group of kids continue to stare, and he began to finish the paper on the influence of professional opponents.


    As a result, on the next day, Wiggins rushed to the door and called. Mrs. Hudson was baking bread in the kitchen. Zhang Heng was also woken up by the sound. When he came out of the room, he saw Holmes downstairs laughing and gave seven shillings to Wiggins. "One person, one person, two of you, go to Sheriff Gregson and say Holmes called him 221B Clark street. " Then he looked up and saw Zhang Heng coming down the stairs.


    "Yes, the case can finally be concluded. If Pearson is arrested, the principal offender will not be able to escape."


    "Well?" Zhang Heng raised eyebrows, "your evidence has been collected."


    "That''s right," said Holmes, rubbing his hands. "Let''s have breakfast first. By the way, we''ll wait for Gregson. I''ll talk about it then."


    About an hour later, Sergeant Gregson reluctantly came to 221B Baker Street. As soon as he entered, he said in his voice, "I said that the case is over. What else do you want me to do? Our police work is very busy. I didn''t sleep much last night."


    "Well, what are you up to, new cases? Still waiting for the director''s commendation. " Holmes said with a smile.


    Gregson blushed and muttered, "after all, I have contributed to the city. This case has been published in the newspapers these two days. It''s normal for the director to pay attention to it."


    "Yes, but I think it''s not too late to celebrate until the real murderer is caught." Said Holmes.


    "The real killer?" Gregson was stunned.


    "Come with me, it won''t take you much time." Holmes said, "by the way, are you handcuffed?"


    "Yes, yes." Gregson said impatiently, "I''ve got the gun, too. I don''t leave these things."


    "I don''t think we can use a gun. After all, the other side is not a vicious one. Besides, we have experts here." As Holmes said this, he glanced at Zhang Heng. It''s hard for him to forget what happened yesterday. His eyes are still slightly swollen.


    "Come on, gentlemen."


    They didn''t rush to the chemical plant immediately. Instead, they took a carriage to a pawnshop. Holmes said to the pawnshop owner, "someone pawned a carpet before. Where is that carpet?"


    Pawnbroker smell speech, the face immediately showed nervous color, secretly scolded a, "I know."


    "Well?"


    "Not you, gentlemen. I''m talking about the guy who pawned carpets before. I doubted him at that time. To tell you the truth, I''ve been in this business for a long time, but I''ve seen many people''s eyes. It''s hard to see him dressed like that. How could there be such a good carpet, and I chose to trade it in the morning when I just opened the door, I thought to myself at that time, "don''t think he stole it."


    "Well, how dare you accept it?" Gregson said.


    The boss showed a smile.


    "How much did you give him?" Asked Holmes.


    "Two Two pounds. " The boss said, "I think about the workmanship and materials. If I really want to take them out and buy them, it will cost 20 or 30 pounds at least."


    "So you only need to change hands to get ten times as much profit." Holmes said, "come on, don''t feel bad. It''s evidence. It''s involved in a homicide case. Maybe we can give it back to you after we use it. Now, take us to have a look first."


    "Good OK


    The boss took three people to the warehouse where they put the pawn. Holmes squatted down and could see the blood in the middle of the carpet without using a magnifying glass.


    It was obviously cleaned, but not cleaned.


    "That doesn''t mean anything." Gregson said, but he could hear that his voice had been shaken. He was a little flustered at this time, as if he was comforting himself. He added, "and the boss also said that this thing might have been stolen."


    "This is the carpet in John Jones'' office." Holmes said, "to be honest, I didn''t expect it to go so well. I thought he would handle it in a more secure way."


    "How does the name sound familiar? Wait Is this the current owner of John''s textile mill? " Gregson finally remembered where the name came from. "He was the one who received us when he went to the textile mill, and he looked good."


    "The women workers in the textile factory don''t think so. This is not the first time he has harassed the women workers in the factory." Sherlock Holmes said, "although we don''t want to talk about it, I still try to find out that after he took over the textile factory from his father the year before last, the female workers here often had unexpected pregnancies. Of course, in the end, most of them didn''t make any noise and left the textile factory after taking a severance payment."


    "It''s really not a glorious thing," Gregson said, obviously softening his attitude. "Well, I admit that something may have been missed before, and Mr. John seems to have some suspicion, but I still want to say that Paul is still my number one suspect here. After all, his bloody clothes under the bed are real.""Don''t worry, listen to me." Holmes laughed.


    "On the night of the incident, it was Molly''s turn to clean up. She was the last one to leave. At that time, the light in John''s office was also on, so at the end, only they were in the factory, which left him time to commit a crime. The next day, Zhang and I went to visit the textile factory, and the guy at the door told us that John was not there, which was very suspicious in itself. After such a thing happened, he said Recently, I should try to appease the female workers in the factory. I found time to sneak into John''s office and noticed that his carpet had been changed. The new carpet size was obviously not very suitable. It was estimated that it was picked up from home for emergency. There was a faint bloodstain in the corner of his imposing desk, which seeped into the wood grain, but as you said, it still couldn''t be explained Molly''s clothes under the bed. "


    It''s not entirely impossible for Gregson to sit in the position of sergeant. Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "don''t tell me that John framed Paul. For one thing, Paul works in the chemical plant next door, and John may not know him. For another thing, even if he knows that there is such a person as Paul, he can''t know where the latter lives. The road in the slum can make John dizzy, like him If people of the same identity go in and out there too conspicuously, they can''t be ignored


    "Yes, that''s right, so I think there is an accomplice in this case." Said Holmes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Sherlock Holmes called a carriage, and the three of them got on and went to the chemical plant.


    "Conspiracy?" Gregson was surprised. "Didn''t you say it was a crime of passion? The criminal obviously didn''t have a plan in advance. Because Molly resisted fiercely, she killed him in a rage. And as you said just now, there were only two people left in the textile factory."


    "This is the last and most important part of my reasoning. I found the answer in the chemical plant next door. Paul shared a house with others. His roommate also worked in the chemical plant like him. They got off work half an hour later than the textile plant. At that time, Paul left the chemical plant first and went to Molly as usual, but he was in the factory The place where they often met did not wait for Molly. Paul was also a little uneasy at this time. He turned twice outside the textile factory to see that it was closed, so he went back to the chemical factory


    "Well?"


    "It happened that his roommate Pearson was still there, so he asked Pearson to go to Molly with him." Sherlock Holmes said, "well, the next interesting thing comes. Paul and Pearson go to search for Molly''s whereabouts in two different ways, but Paul finds nothing. However, his roommate Pearson accidentally bumps into John, who is dragging Molly''s body to the river and intends to dispose of it. Under normal circumstances, most people will choose to call the police when facing this situation, and those with good skills can also try We''re trying to get John first, but our Mr. Pearson chose another way


    "What way?" Gregson couldn''t help asking.


    "Like Paul, Pearson came to London when he was very young. This is his fourth job. He used to polish shoes on the street, wash dishes in restaurants, look after horses, and sleep in stables at night People like him must have realized the hardships of life very early, and knew that a helpless person like him would seize every opportunity in front of him if he wanted to climb up. So when he saw John by the river that night, he realized that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally come. "


    "Pearson convinced John, who was extremely alarmed at that time, that he could help deal with this matter. Naturally, the latter would not believe such a nobody''s words. However, the situation at that time was not friendly to John. In fact, he did not have much choice but to trust Pearson. Later, Pearson proved that he did not live up to this trust, ¡±Sherlock Holmes looked at Gregson again. "Remember when you came to me and said that Molly''s clothes were found under Paul''s bed? I thought it was very strange at that time. Since he had thrown the body into the river, why did he take off the clothes and put them under the bed?"


    Gregson was embarrassed. "This It''s a problem. I didn''t notice it before. "


    "But if Pearson does this thing, it can be explained. He persuades John to take off the clothes from Molly''s body, take them home and put them under Paul''s bed, so that the police can lock Paul instead of Mr. John, and the carpet in the office. John also gives them to Pearson to deal with. This guy has indeed caught him In a sense, his choice was successful. I thought it was not so easy for him to show his feet, but he made such a low-level mistake in the end.


    "He didn''t burn that carpet in the first place, but wanted to pawn it." Holmes shook his head. "In this way, the report published in the echo was not all bad. At least it paralyzed his nerves. Considering his previous living environment, it was not incomprehensible to be so careful. It saved us a lot of trouble. We got the blanket in John''s office, and then as long as we caught Pearson, the witness and material evidence would be all right If it''s all over, the case is over. "


    The three then got out of the car in front of the chemical plant.


    This time, Holmes doesn''t need to pay any more. Gregson shows his identity as a policeman and soon finds Pearson who is still working. However, when he is arrested, he is in trouble.


    Maybe when the chemical plant was on strike, the police arrested people, which made the workers hostile to the police.


    Pearson recognized Gregson and realized that something was wrong, so he encouraged the workers around him to surround Gregson and Holmes.


    After seeing Pearson disappear in the crowd, Gregson was in a big hurry. He pulled out his revolver and was about to shoot at the sky. However, he was stopped by Sherlock Holmes. Gregson stamped his foot angrily, "what do you stop me for? People are going to run away."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run." Holmes leisurely way, but it is not anxious.


    When Pearson ran out of the chemical plant, he felt a burst of anger. Paul was his friend. When they had no money, they helped each other. But because of this, Pearson didn''t want to live such a life again. However, no matter how hard he tried, life always showed him the cruel side and knocked him down again and again.


    Until the night before, when he met John, Pearson finally made up his mind not to live like this any more, and wanted to make a name in this metropolis. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to betray Paul and catch up with John, thinking that he could be a director of a textile factory in the future, instead of being a short-lived ghost in a chemical factory.And with this handle in his hand, he may get more things. However, Pearson''s dream was broken after only two days. Although he escaped from the factory, his mind is very confused and he doesn''t know where to go next.


    Just then he saw an Oriental not far ahead.


    The latter, standing under a tree, looked at him quietly and said, "Pearson?"


    "Go away!" Pearson is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk to anyone at the moment.


    "It''s the right one." The Oriental nodded, "in that case, just sit down and have a rest."


    "I''m upset now. Don''t blame me if you don''t get out of the way." Pearson crunched his fist.


    "Yes, it makes things easier." The Oriental laughed at this.


    Five minutes later, Holmes and Gregson finally squeezed out of the chemical plant. Gregson''s clothes were wrinkled and his hat was squeezed out. They were swearing all the way. They soon saw Zhang Heng under the tree and Pearson with his belly covered like shrimp at his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    The alley behind the owl pub is very busy every night. Tiktok, a worker near


    , likes to come here after he has finished work. In this era, he can''t brush micro-blog, but he can''t do keyboard warrior. His entertainment activities are limited. Especially for those classes at the bottom of the society, he can''t play golf like those gentlemen, or love to go to a dance.


    In contrast, boxing, a pure male sport, is more popular with them.


    Muscle and muscle collision, blood and sweat flying together, this is a man''s romance, if you press a little money, it will be more exciting.


    In fact, not only the workers, but also the rich people like the sport very much. There are also some well-dressed people with walking sticks and hats in the crowd, waving their pounds.


    The crowd of onlookers formed a circle and automatically emptied the middle position for the two protagonists tonight.


    One of them is a strong man who works in a shipyard. The muscles on his two arms are bulging, and the hair on his chest looks like wearing a sweater - anchor Quinn. The name comes from the tattoo on his right arm. He is a regular in the underground ring. He has won 13-6 in the last three months, and he has lost several of them.


    But his opponent tonight is a very familiar guy. There are not many oriental people in London, especially the one who can speak fluent English. He claims to be a traveler and has a good family background. He is probably equivalent to a squire in England. His hands are not like a guy who has done heavy work. Besides, his health is far from strong, There are not many people who look after him.


    "What the hell is this? Can''t the boss find a decent boxer?"


    "I bet he won''t last ten rounds in the anchor''s hand, and the poor guy will be carried to the hospital."


    "Ten rounds? I don''t think five rounds will work. If this guy knows his face, he should kneel down and beg for mercy at the beginning. "


    "In that case, I remember that boxers can''t get money..."


    "Compared with making money, it''s more realistic to find a way to save your life first."


    The crowd is talking, and the odds comparison between the two sides is very realistic.


    On one side, Zhang Heng''s odds have soared to 1-7, while on the other side, the anchor only loses 1.09. In other words, if you press a pound on the anchor, you can only earn less than two shillings. Even so, most people still press on the anchor. After all, the money you give away is not for nothing.


    It''s a pity that the strength of a small-scale Street boxer like this is also limited, and the gambling capital of each boxer is capped at five pounds, which also avoids the occurrence of someone buying the boxer to manipulate the competition secretly. Otherwise, winning by quantity is a good way to make money.


    However, for the vast majority of workers, five pounds is already a lot of money. It''s rare to encounter such a risk-free opportunity to make money. Before the boxing match started, there were people borrowing money everywhere.


    And what happened later seems to prove people''s view.


    The iron anchor is the same one. Although it has the shortcomings of clumsy footwork and not fast enough, every punch is powerful enough. It has the feeling of falling ten times. Under his violent attack, the poor Oriental on the opposite side only dodges. Even so, he still gets a few punches, just like a sack.


    And so far, he didn''t even have the chance to make a move, he was completely suppressed.


    "Kill him!"!!! Anchor, tear him to pieces! There''s no need for sissy in men''s sports! "


    "Show him what a man of England is!"


    The cheers of the crowd also seemed to inject new strength into the body of the anchor. Even the original clumsy movement became light. Zhang Heng got two punches again. It seemed that the situation was not very good.


    All the onlookers burst out a burst of cheers, and Holmes wanted to laugh. So far, Zhang Heng has been beaten all the way. No matter how he looks, it doesn''t look like he can win. But only those who know how to do it can see that Zhang Heng''s fists didn''t hurt much.


    The speed of the anchor is indeed very slow. Zhang Heng has already set up his arms before his fist falls, and he is in front of the key point. So he really falls behind on the scene, but it''s just that he lags behind on the scene.


    Zhang Heng''s breath hasn''t changed much from beginning to end, and his steps are not disordered at all. On the contrary, the anchor who has the upper hand has begun to breathe heavily - lack of stamina, which is also a common problem of all strength fighters.


    In particular, before the audience in the roar of another wave of rush, the price is adrenaline peak after the speed has become slower.


    It''s almost time to fight back.


    Holmes thought, and then he saw that Zhang Heng also moved. This time, Zhang Heng did not choose to fight against anchor''s fist. Instead, he stepped forward and avoided it with a slight deviation of his head. At this time, there was a flurry in anchor''s eyes. As a boxer, he certainly knew how bad his situation was. His fist was full of energy It''s impossible to take it back in the middle of the way.


    At the same time, his chest is wide open, and being approached at this time is not a good sign.But he soon settled down, what about being close to him? Judging from the previous two men''s fight, the strength of the other side was very limited. Anchor regained his self-confidence with the idea of "first get a punch, but maybe we can take this opportunity to seize the other side, and then take the opportunity to end the game which should have been won long ago".


    "It''s not a good habit to underestimate your opponent." Said Holmes, touching his chin.


    Then he saw that Zhang Heng''s fist had hit anchor''s cheek.


    The blow was more painful than expected. One of the anchor''s teeth was hit directly and flew into the air with blood beads. However, the latter resisted the blow with strong physique and did not fall down. Therefore, the plot should not be too different from before.


    It''s his turn to fight back.


    Anchor thought that the other hand had already clenched his fist. As long as Zhang Heng''s head was in the fist, he had confidence to turn the Oriental to the ground.


    But before he could wave his hand, he got another blow on the right cheek.


    So fast?! The iron anchor was directly blinded by the blow, and he was staggering at his feet, and the strength he saved with difficulty was also a few thousand li.


    However, this is not the end, and then Zhang Heng hit his ears with his palm. The otolith in the semicircular canal, which controls the balance of the body, was stimulated, and the anchor immediately fell like a drunk.


    Now, let alone fight back, he even walks unsteadily, and his head is full of paste.


    Zhang Heng naturally will not miss this opportunity, finally with a hook to end this long but no dangerous battle.


    The huge body of the anchor fell to the ground.


    At this moment, all the cheers and shouts disappeared, the surrounding audience seemed to be suddenly strangled by the neck, the Hutong fell into a strange silence, those big mouth, waving handkerchief, were all frozen in the air, people opened their eyes, it seems that some can not accept this sudden reversal.


    I don''t understand why the anchor, which has always been in the upper hand, will be knocked down so cleanly in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Wonderful game, you did all the points I said, won the game, and fooled all the audience. Here is the money you won." Holmes gave Zhang Heng all the 30 pounds he had won on the bet.


    As a boxer, he can''t make his own bets. He can only participate in spinach. He can only do it for Holmes on the other side. Plus the two pounds he earned as a boxer, he gained a total of 32 pounds this time.


    "You don''t have any fame. No one knows your strength. It''s not a well-known game, so the entrance fee is only so much. You''ll get better later, but it seems that you don''t have much interest in fame, ha ha ha."


    "As I said before, making money is secondary to me." Zhang Heng wiped the sweat on his face with a towel.


    "That''s too bad. If you want to fight all the way, you may become a famous boxer. You have strength, cool head and come from the mysterious ancient oriental country. This is also a good gimmick." Holmes said, "but I''m glad you''re willing to work with me. I really need a partner."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two weeks after the case of the nameless woman on the Thames, Zhang Heng catches Pearson who wants to escape. Gregson interrogates Pearson on the spot and confirms Holmes'' reasoning. He immediately releases Paul. But the bad news is that when he takes people to John''s house, he learns that the latter has gone on holiday and just left last night.


    This is clearly a sign of a guilty escape.


    Gregson patted his thigh angrily. What he worried about most was which colony John went to and didn''t come back. It was so far away that it was hard for the police to catch anyone. However, Holmes later gave him some advice. John was different from Pearson. He had a head and face in London, as well as factories and real estate.


    He will not leave these things behind and go to the colony until he has to. Life there is far less colorful than that in the metropolis. His absconding is more like a trial.


    So Holmes'' proposal to Gregson is simple.


    - "take back" Paul, and then visit John''s house again, explaining that he went to the police to ask him to attend the trial of Paul.


    After thinking about it, Gregson did it, and it didn''t take long for the bitter meat to work.


    John had never left London at all. He was hiding in a secret manor in the suburb, watching the outside all the time, while the old housekeeper of his house was responsible for informing him.


    Seeing that the "murderer" has been caught, not only the echo, the times, the evening flag and other newspapers are praising the efficiency and wisdom of the London police led by Sergeant Gregson. In addition, some social enthusiasts and activists are calling for improving the personal safety of female workers.


    It seemed to be settled, and a week later John returned to his house.


    He is also worried that at this juncture, if he left too long and was suspected by the police, it would not be worth the loss.


    As a result, shortly after his front foot stepped into the door, his back foot was surrounded by the police.


    Sergeant Gregson can finally take a long breath and happily handcuff John. The next day, a new piece of news appeared in the echo, telling how the witty Sergeant Gregson used the media to disturb the criminal''s judgment, reduce the latter''s vigilance, and finally catch all the real criminals.


    The citizens of London experience the feeling of reading detective stories. They did not expect that there are so many twists and turns behind a case. There is a fight between the police and the criminals. In the end, justice triumphs over evil and injustice is vindicated. No one does not like such a story.


    Sherlock Holmes is also paying attention to the progress of the case, but strictly speaking, he is only paying attention to whether the appearance features he deduced before are right or not, and does not care about other things. After John was arrested, Sherlock Holmes went to have a look, and then went back to 221B Baker Street with satisfaction.


    Zhang Heng felt a little funny.


    Holmes'' obsession with reasoning has indeed reached a point that ordinary people can''t understand. He is addicted to it, just like a child addicted to the sea of toys.


    "In fact, the case itself is not complicated, or even very simple. If the person handling the case is me, I will realize that John is a criminal when I see him. Even if I can''t arrest him at the first time because of lack of evidence, I will send someone to watch him and keep him from running around. Fortunately, this matter is finally over." Said Holmes.


    It took Zhang Heng two weeks to finish reading the cases Holmes gave him. He really opened up a lot of ideas, including some cases with wonderful criminal techniques and very cunning murderers.


    However, Holmes said to him, "don''t worry. This is just the beginning. Next, you need to summarize and analyze the similarities and differences in these cases, and keep them in mind. When you encounter similar cases in the future, you can reflect them at the first time. As for the knowledge of distinguishing soil and tobacco, I will also teach you, but not now At least you have to wait until you finish the first stage of study, otherwise you will not be able to chew too much. "Zhang Heng nodded to show his understanding.


    A fight has made him a lot of money. In the last two months, he doesn''t have to worry about money any more. Of course, with the increase of his winning rate, it''s not so easy to make money from spinach. But after that, the appearance fee will increase. Basically, two or three fights a month will be enough to cope with the expenses.


    After finishing the case of the female corpse in the Thames, Holmes received two cases of consultation. One was a detective from his peers, and the other was entrusted by the client. After listening to the detailed description of the case, Holmes basically completed the reasoning and deduction, found a breakthrough, and even didn''t have to go around the scene.


    These two cases also helped him make some money, and then he entered a period of leisure.


    With no work to take up in the last week, Holmes finally had time to finish his thesis on the influence of professional adversary. Then he began to play his violin and finally turned into a salted fish in boredom.


    When Zhang Heng seldom had breakfast in the morning, Holmes didn''t get up. In fact, no one came out of the room all morning.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door and then went into the room.


    Sherlock Holmes was leaning back in his suede easy chair, with his head tilted back, two or three pinholes in his arm, and a syringe on the table beside him.


    "Do you know it''s going to kill you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s only 7% solution. I know it''s harmful to my health, but I''m active and restless. Although I''m given the most troublesome problems and the most difficult cases, I''ll enjoy them. What I hate most is ordinary life. Compared with it, those side effects are no big deal."


    Sherlock Holmes didn''t open his eyes and looked like a sneer. "Everyone in the world is pursuing stability and ease, getting married and having children, and working at ease. But I don''t know what to expect in such a day. Don''t get me wrong, I''m not looking forward to chaos all day long. But if there are no criminals in London, I can also consider moving, Or I''ll die in this chair sooner or later. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Although Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes get along quite happily during this period of time, they have only known each other for a few weeks after all, and there is no deep friendship between them. Zhang Heng once advised him to say that he didn''t agree with the latter, but he didn''t say anything again. After all, we are all adults and are qualified enough to be responsible for our own behavior.


    Before Zhang Heng left the house, Holmes sighed with satisfaction and suggested, "it''s rare for you to come to London. If you have time, go out and have a look. You should not only look at the city with your eyes, but also carefully observe the city and record the details, which will help you solve the case in the future."


    Zhang Heng said, "I''ll ask Mrs. Hudson to bring you lunch."


    "Thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, even without Holmes'' warning, visiting the city of London has always been in Zhang Heng''s plan. Undoubtedly, Holmes knows the city very well. He can not only go to the dance and banquet of the upper class (although he scoffs at the red tape), but also drink black beer and laugh with the coachmen and workers.


    If Zhang Heng wants to win in this competition and complete the main task, he needs to narrow the gap between the two sides as much as possible.


    So in the afternoon, he also walked out of the house. Instead of calling for a carriage, Zhang Heng went directly to the street.


    First, he went to the bustling Queen''s fair, where he could see the Royal Clarence vase for only one shilling. It took 15 skilled workers three years to produce this glass, enamel and gold product made for George IV. in addition, there were gadgets from all over the world, Indian cotton padded clothes, Chinese tea After that, Zhang Heng took a boat tour of the Thames River. On both sides of the river bank were factories and houses. The dense chimneys kept emitting black smoke. On the bank, there were countless boats, more and more crowded, leaving only a narrow passage in the middle. The barefaced boatman was smoking in the stern of the boat. The fog that Dickens called "the crime of sliding" shrouded the whole city.


    The carriage is speeding along the road. The flower girls are shuttling through the crowd with flower baskets. The shoe brush boy is squatting on the ground, waving the shoe brush diligently, expecting to earn more tips.


    To the west of Charlene cross is London''s main business and entertainment center. It is also the largest business center in England. The famous West End theatre group is also located here. On the contrary, the east end to the east of bishop''s Gate Street and to the north of Thames River is another scene.


    In the middle ages, it was still a rural area with sparse population, but with the rapid expansion of the city of London, the population became dense. The houses here were generally old and dilapidated, low and dense, and the roads in the middle were narrow and curved. At first, it was the residence of sailors, shipbuilders and a large number of Jews, but now it is the gathering place of all low-income groups.


    The population here is very dense. There are 30000 people gathered in the half square mile street. Basically, there is a big family living in each house. The lighting conditions are poor, and there is no ventilation measures. The shared toilets are extremely dirty, and the air is filled with a stench. The result is frequent epidemics.


    Typhus and typhus are the most common epidemics. In the early 19th century, the first outbreak of cholera killed about 6000 people, and then several outbreaks of cholera killed tens of thousands of people, most of whom were poor people in the eastern district.


    At the same time, the east end is also the most dangerous place in London with the highest crime rate.


    There are two million people living here, but there are no important public facilities, no municipal authorities, no theatres, no galleries, no soldiers ¡ª¡ªNothing, just like a forgotten corner, where there is no history and no future.


    The upper class of the west end will not come here unless they have to contact the police of Scotland Yard and have several people to accompany them to ensure safety.


    Zhang Heng also came here after changing his coarse cloth clothes. However, it wasn''t long before he was targeted.


    The main reason is that his Oriental face is more eye-catching. As a modern man in the 21st century, his skin is better than many aristocrats in this era even if he doesn''t have much maintenance. Even if he changes his clothes, he still looks different from the poor people living in the eastern district.


    Two kids, fighting with branches all the way, passed by him. One of them slipped and fell on him.


    "I''m sorry, sir," the kid turned his eyes around, got up and was about to continue to chase his companion, but as soon as he took a step, he was grabbed by the collar and lifted up.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch me! I can warn you, do you know who my brother is?! No one in this neighborhood dares to provoke him! " The kid yelled.


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng Dao, but did not stop in his hand, directly knocked the kid down one by one. Zhang Heng grabbed one of the kid''s legs and shook hard. As a result, three wallets fell out of the kid''s body, as well as some bits and pieces of gadgets.


    "You have a good harvest today." Zhang Heng threw the kid aside and picked up his wallet.


    "You wait for me, don''t want to leave here today!" The kid felt insulted, raised his face, didn''t pick up the rest of the booty, and ran away.


    Zhang Heng, of course, is not interested in dealing with any kid''s appointment. He pats the dust on his wallet and goes on.In fact, Zhang Heng had heard about the bad reputation of the Eastern District for a long time, but he had been in the pirate''s den. Before, he didn''t think there was any place in the world more chaotic than there. Until he came to the white church district of the Eastern District in person, he had to admit that the situation here was worse than Nassau.


    Although the pirates at the bottom of Nassau are also very poor, at least they still have freedom and hope for the future. People can be heard everywhere in the taverns on the island talking about the ancient and mysterious treasures, the oil rich merchant ships, the monsters in the sea and the beautiful mermaids. Even if they haven''t found a boat, no pirate group is willing to accept them They, but everyone''s face is still filled with a kind of self-confidence.


    It seems that all of them are Blackbeard of the future, which is what Zhang Heng likes about Nassau. There is a vigorous vitality hidden under the chaos and disorder, which is exactly what the Eastern District lacks.


    More terrible than poverty are numbness and despair.


    This may be the reason why people like Pearson want to leave here regardless of everything. What Zhang Heng sees all the way are hungry children, miserable fathers and daughters, drunken villains. People think of this place only when there is a murder or an epidemic.


    Zhang Heng walked a section of road again, and suddenly heard the quarrel coming from the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Zhang Heng is close to the quarrel, where a gypsy salesman is standing between a Jewish family and some fierce men.


    "You''ve gone too far. The man in this family fell off the scaffold and couldn''t work for the last two months. Can''t you pay the rent half a month late? Do you have to drive them out?" Gypsy entertainers are dissatisfied.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also noticed that the man of the family had a wooden board on his leg. In addition, their furniture and luggage were dragged out and left on the road. The whole family looked sad.


    It''s furniture and luggage. In fact, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to use garbage to describe it. A shabby wooden bed, messy pots, bowls and spoons, and a sofa with one leg missing are all things that I don''t know where I picked them up. The dirty wooden horse in the girl''s hand is probably her only toy.


    "Pay on time. That''s the rule here." The hunchback man at the head said, "we are all reasonable people. You can ask their family that I have given him a week''s grace time before. How can I give him another week? I tell you that the houses here are in short supply. They don''t rent. Some people rent them. There''s no reason to lose money in vain."


    "But they have already lived here..."


    The hunchback man waved his hand impatiently, "I don''t care how long they have lived here. I don''t run a hospice. If I don''t have money, I go to sleep on the street."


    "You are too cruel. There is still a child here."


    "I don''t think much of the children because they are too young to work in factories or mines. Even if I have to borrow money to make up the rent for this month, I still can''t find the rent for next month, and I can''t pay the money owed. Then the creditors will come to the door again, and I''ll be in trouble if I rent it to new tenants."


    The hunchback man said coldly, "a Welsh family has already taken a fancy to this room. There are two adult men in the family. The husband and the eldest son have the strength. Although the younger son is thin, he can just get into the chimney and sweep it for others to make money. The hostess sells flowers during the day and receives guests at night. It won''t be long before the family can save enough money How do you choose if I buy this house completely? "


    Gypsy salesmen are a little stunned at this time.


    The hunchback man looked at him again, "why, new comers? Also, if not new comers, how can they meddle in this business? Look at the neighbors around them. Does anyone talk to them? I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you want to survive here, you''d better mind your own business."


    "No, I can''t ignore it now that I see it." Gypsy entertainer, he opened his wallet, took out eight shillings from it, "here you are, this is two months'' rent, I help them out," and then she pointed to the man said, "two months later, he can work, and naturally he can continue to pay the rent for you."


    This time it was the hunchback man''s turn to be stunned. He seemed to be in hesitation. He stood in the same place for a while, his small eyes flickered. After a while, he still took the money and said to the lame man, "you are lucky. Let''s go."


    When they left, the Jewish family was grateful to the gypsy artists. They met by chance. They had never met before and had no friendship. It''s hard to imagine that the other side would give such a large sum of money for them.


    However, the gypsy salesman thought about it, took out a half pound gold coin from his wallet, put it into the little girl''s hand, and winked at her, "don''t worry, your father''s legs will be better, and life will be better."


    "This..." The hostess was completely shocked. She couldn''t imagine that a wandering Gypsy salesman would spend half a pound.


    But when she wanted to say something more, the good gipsy salesman had turned away with the organ on his back, and the figure of the latter soon disappeared in the street.


    One side of Zhang Heng witnessed what happened, he thought a little, or to keep up with the gypsy selling artist.


    He saw the figure with the organ on his back walking briskly through the crowd. Sometimes he stopped in front of the salmon stand and chatted with the boss. The last time Zhang Heng saw each other, the gypsy salesman was squatting in front of a drunk, watching him wave his arms to curse the unscrupulous factory owner and the greedy woman.


    Then Zhang Heng lost the sight of the gypsy selling artist.


    Zhang Heng stood in front of a crossroads and raised his eyebrows. He had to say that the terrible area and layout of the eastern district is really suitable for getting away.


    However, Zhang Heng is not very angry when he sees that someone has lost him. Anyway, he just wants to remind the other party that he doesn''t have to.


    Zhang Heng is about to turn around and leave, but he sees the gypsy artist not far behind him.


    The latter is coming towards him. No, to be more exact, he is coming towards him, because the eyes of the entertainer have been staring at Zhang Heng instead of others.


    "Are you following me?"


    "Strictly speaking, I''m trying to remind you that you''re being watched." Zhang Hengdao."Why should I believe you?" The gypsy entertainer shrugged. "This place is full of thieves and swindlers, and all kinds of people with ulterior motives."


    Zhang Heng didn''t explain anything, just made a gesture of please.


    However, the gypsy entertainer did not leave immediately. Instead, he turned his eyes and said, "do you have any suggestions?"


    "My advice is Don''t get caught Zhang Heng said, "when you solved the family''s difficulties, you revealed your wealth. That''s when they targeted you."


    "Ha, that guy who collects rent is not a good man."


    "In fact, he may not be the one who came here. He is obviously very familiar with this area and knows a lot of people. Maybe someone else is following you."


    "It''s troublesome. In fact, I only took a pound with me this time. The rest is my dinner and carriage fee." As the gypsy salesman was saying this, he saw a group of strangers come out of the alley at the other end of the street. One of them pointed to him and said, "don''t run, thief! Return the wallet you stole from me. "


    Gypsy salesmen are angry and happy. They have a good ability to confuse black and white. They come to grab his wallet, but they bite back and tell others not to interfere. Seeing that group of people come up again, he says to Zhang Heng, "your suggestion seems to be a little late. Do you have any other ideas?"


    "Yes." Zhang Hengdao took off his coat and handed it to the gypsy artist, "help me with it."


    The latter frowned and took the coat that Zhang Heng had bought for ten pence from his old clothes.


    "Just knock down all the people who come. There are no police here anyway." Zhang Heng moved a wrist light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    There were five pursuers, a little more, so Zhang Heng didn''t stand in the same place, but directly met them. At this time, there was a distance of about five or six meters between the leader and the person at the back.


    Their goal is to sell Gypsy artists, for the sudden rush over Zhang Heng a little less than reaction.


    The leader, as usual, was trying to frighten the former Oriental. As a result, he had already started to fight on the opposite side and hit him on the windpipe.


    The leader felt a sharp pain, fell to the ground, covered his neck, only felt a burst of breathing difficulties, Zhang Heng did not stop, and kicked the people behind to the side of the fish stand, the unfortunate guy knocked over the salmon truck, was smoked fish to bury up.


    Seeing this, the three people behind quickly stopped, looking like they were facing the enemy.


    They usually fight a lot, but they are basically bullying the weak and afraid of the hard. They rely on more people to pick up the cheap. They haven''t fought a hard fight several times. Where have they seen this kind of posture? They were ruthlessly put down before they could make a move.


    Three people looked at each other, all some hesitant.


    Zhang Heng made a posture to chase, the results of the next moment three people turned their heads and ran away.


    "Ha." The gypsy salesman''s eyes widened. This scene looks funny. Three guys with sticks in their hands were scared away by a man with bare hands.


    Zhang Heng steps over the guy who is still groaning on the ground, takes back his coat from the hands of Gypsy artists, and shakes it on.


    "It''s OK, but I advise you to leave here earlier."


    With that, Zhang Heng turned around and left without waiting for the other party''s reply. He just saved the gypsy entertainer. The latter had a good heart to help the Jewish family. Since he met him, he didn''t mind helping the other party.


    As a result, just after walking out, the gypsy salesman came up from behind and asked, "you are very interesting. How long have you been in London, what''s your name and where do you live?"


    Zhang Heng did not hide, reported his address and name.


    "Well, you''re not from the east side. What are you doing here?" Gypsy is a good way to sell artists.


    "You''re not from the east side, are you here?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "I Of course, there''s my reason. " The eyes of the gypsy entertainer turned around and then said, "anyway, thank you this time. I''ll visit you when I''m free."


    "Well." Zhang Heng did not take this matter into consideration, casually agreed, two people at the intersection of farewell, called a carriage to go home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back at the Baker Street cottage, Mrs. Hudson had just cooked dinner, bacon potatoes, and pumpkin soup.


    But Zhang Heng found that the detective did not play dead in his room. Mrs. Anderson said that Holmes had received a letter and went out in the afternoon.


    Zhang Heng can''t help but wonder what kind of case he has come across. In the morning, Holmes was still in his easy chair trying to murder himself. In the afternoon, he went back to work. It seemed that those things didn''t affect him at all.


    Zhang Heng helped Mrs. Hudson set the dishes. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. When Zhang Heng opened the door, he saw a bearded coachman and said in a gruff voice, "is this Mr. Holmes'' residence, please?"


    "Yes, but he''s not at home now."


    "Not at home, but my master has something urgent to ask for him." Said the bearded coachman.


    "I don''t know why he went out, but if you are in a hurry, you can come in and wait for him..." Zhang Heng said here, and then raised his eyebrows, "Sherlock Holmes?"


    The bearded coachman laughed and his voice returned to normal. "Yes, you can see through all this."


    As he spoke, Holmes took off his wig, beard, eyebrows, and some other things, and he became the same as before.


    "You really camouflage very well. You not only look like a coachman on the outside, but also have the same look and temperament as a coachman. In addition, you have deliberately changed your accent, lowered your tone, mixed certain dialects, and even changed your body shape."


    "But I still haven''t deceived you..." Holmes said regretfully, "how do you recognize me?"


    "You pay attention to clean the palm, the ink is gone, but the traces of chemical reagent residues are not so easy to eliminate, and your shoes are a little new, not like the people who drive the carriage will wear them." Zhang Heng stopped here. He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t think of it again.


    Holmes looked a little annoyed. "Ha, it seems that you have gained a lot this afternoon. Did I stain my hands intentionally, or did you see it? As for the shoes, I was careless. I have a pair of old shoes just to cope with today''s situation, but they were damaged by my experiment some time ago. I haven''t had time to buy them again, so I can''t afford them The good thing is that not all the people in the world are as observant as you and I are. ""It looks like you''ve had a good trip." Zhang Heng will not think of that thing, temporarily put aside.


    "It''s worth the trip." Holmes sniffed. "Is Mrs. Hudson ready for dinner? Let''s talk while we eat."


    At the dinner table, Holmes gave a brief introduction to a job he took in the afternoon. He followed a famous congressman and explored his relationship with a young woman without disturbing him.


    "The other party is a front man of the Conservative Party and has many allies in the house. But now some people in the Conservative Party suspect that he has fallen over to the opposition Liberal Party. After preliminary investigation, they ruled out the possibility that the congressman was bribed or coerced. However, recently, he did have a close relationship with a young woman, so this may be a beauty trick of the Liberal Party, The Conservatives couldn''t find out the relationship between them without disturbing each other, so they had to ask me to come.


    "What did you find out?"


    "Well, it''s interesting." Holmes leaned back on the chair. "I disguised as a coachman and went to the young lady''s house. I found that she had a boyfriend who was in love. They were like lacquer glue. So I''m sure that there was no such relationship between her and the congressman as everyone thought. But I can see that the congressman really liked her and gave her a lot of valuable jewelry and clothes Considering the age between them, I think the answer is obvious


    "Well?"


    "She is the illegitimate daughter of the congressman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Later, I sneaked into the bedroom and spent some time to find the relevant evidence. Moreover, I have heard rumors before that the congressman is good at everything, but he is very afraid. This is probably why he only dares to meet his illegitimate daughter secretly."


    As he spoke, Holmes cut a potato with a knife and fork and stuffed it into his mouth with bacon.


    It can be seen that he was really hungry. He didn''t have breakfast in the morning. At noon, maybe his medicine didn''t pass. Mrs. Hudson only took a few mouthfuls of lunch, and then put himself into work. It''s hard for him to endure it until now.


    If it wasn''t for the previous one, Zhang Heng would have almost forgotten. In addition to his extraordinary observation and reasoning ability, the master in front of him also has very good make-up skills. It''s hard for ordinary people to see through. Especially after the original Zhonghua Sheng wrote his story and published it, his fame is getting bigger and bigger. Many times, in order not to be recognized, he would choose to act after make-up.


    He can not only act as a coachman, but also as an old man, a beggar, an officer, and even a woman can play as a guest once in a while If you have a chance later, it''s good to learn his make-up skills.


    Holmes finished the food in front of him, put his knife and fork down, and let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    "I have a friend from France coming tomorrow. Would you like to meet him with me?"


    "Well, what does he do?"


    "He''s a detective like me. His name is Francois Le Villar. He''s a rookie and he''s not very famous. But last year, I worked with him when I was dealing with a case in France. He''s a very interesting young man. Although he''s a little rough, he has great potential. He didn''t say anything in the telegram, but he''s so far away It''s obviously impossible to go to London just to take a holiday. Let''s see what he has to do with me this time. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Holmes and Zhang Heng arrived at the dock. They were waiting for the steamer named seagull to dock in the thick fog.


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it," said Holmes, holding his cane. "Before Watt invented the steam engine, no one thought that ships could sail on the water without sails and oars. But this magical machine has changed a lot. No matter factories or ships or trains, they can''t do without it now. This is the charm of science. The world is changing every day, No matter what kind of industry you are in, if you don''t notice the changes, you will soon be eliminated by the world. For example, alkaloids, a highly toxic substance, were discovered decades ago. However, I have noticed that in recent cases, alkaloids are more and more frequent. This is because compared with the traditional way of murder, the use of alkaloids is more hidden and can''t be ignored It''s easy to detect. "


    "Can''t agree more." Zhang Hengdao, in the era of information explosion, all kinds of new crimes have been emerging in endlessly. Both criminal investigators and powerful criminals need to keep learning.


    Sherlock Holmes can become the best detective in Britain and even in Europe. Of course, he will not be a self complacent person. His research and essays also play an important role in this.


    Of course, the safety and morality of some of his experimental studies still need to be demonstrated.


    A quarter of an hour later, Villar stepped down from the seagull. This is a young man with red hair. It can be seen that he is very young indeed, with a lot of freckles on his face. When he saw Holmes, he looked excited and shy.


    It''s like a little fan meets his idol.


    "I''ll see you again at last, Mr. Holmes." Viard said excitedly as he shook hands.


    "Nice to meet you, too, Villar." Holmes also opened his mouth, and then made a brief introduction for them.


    "I''ve come to London to follow a man and drop in on you." After shaking hands with Zhang Heng, viar continued.


    "Who are you after?" Sherlock Holmes was really different from ordinary people. He ignored the polite words and went straight to the point of his interest.


    "A big thief, he has done many cases since his debut, but few people know his existence."


    "Oh, why?"


    "Because he is different from other thieves, his target is not valuable things such as jewelry or cultural relics. He pays more attention to the value behind the target objects." Villar explained, "his goal is usually on celebrities. This guy is so bold that even the royal families of European countries will become his prey. Once he stares at him, he will start to dig out the hidden secrets behind you. Maybe it''s an unseen extramarital love, maybe it''s a homicide you committed in your early years In a word, it''s just some bad things. Once he steals something that can be used as evidence, the owner will be miserable and will face a huge blackmail fee. What''s worse is that he can only be dumb and eat Coptis, and he can''t even find the police. "


    "Is it better to be a reputation thief, or a blackmailer? What has your employer lost?" Holmes asked with interest.Viar hesitated and said, "if it''s someone else, I can''t say it according to the agreement, but I believe you and your friends are gentlemen of noble character..."


    "OK, OK, just skip the part of wearing high hats for us, and just say the point." Holmes waved.


    "Oh, well, my employer is a viscount. He likes Canaletto''s oil paintings very much. About nine years ago, a famous collector stole and lost a lot of things, including one of Canaletto''s oil paintings. Two years later, someone came to my employer and asked him if he wanted something good. My employer recognized the man at a glance What he was holding on the wall was the painting of Canaletto which was lost by the collector before. He knew that people like him should not steal it, but he really liked the painting too much. After thinking about it for a long time, he refused to buy it from the collector several times. It was rare for him to have a chance now, so he chose a more circuitous way.


    "On the face of it, he refused the man''s request for business, and righteously asked the other party not to step into his residence. But behind his back, he found an unrelated person to buy the painting. He didn''t show the painting these years. He enjoyed it all by himself, but somehow he was found by that guy. I just wanted to deal with it It''s a matter of coming to London. " Villea road.


    But soon he added, "of course it''s more important for me to visit you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    After a morning together, Zhang Heng can be sure that Mr. Villar is indeed a big fan of Sherlock Holmes.


    From his words, as well as looking at Sherlock Holmes, all confirm this fact.


    On the other hand, although Holmes doesn''t talk about it, it can be seen that he still enjoys this kind of worship in his heart. No matter how lonely and lofty an artist is, he hopes his works can be accepted by the world. Although Holmes is not an artist in the traditional sense, his attainments in criminal investigation can really be called a Victorian artist.


    Of course, Holmes put more energy on the case that Villar said.


    It can be seen that he is also interested in the reputation thief.


    In the carriage, he asked the young man with red hair, "how much information do you have about him now?"


    On hearing this, Villar felt a look of shame. "I tried to make an investigation, but I didn''t get much information. The main thing is that it''s not easy to find the victim. Most people don''t want to mention what happened in those years, that guy How to say, in a sense, he is quite a gentleman. As long as you pay the ransom, he will keep his promise and return the things to you, and then he won''t harass you again, so the vast majority of people pay the money obediently. "


    "Yes, a big thief can manage his own reputation." Holmes praised, "it seems that our friend regards this business as his lifelong career. How can we not go to the meeting for such an interesting person?"


    Vyar was so excited that he rubbed his hands and said, "so you''re going to do it. It''s good. As long as you''re willing to do it, I''m afraid the thief will fall here this time. He must not know you''re in London, otherwise he won''t come here."


    "My friend, you flatter me too much." Holmes said with a smile, "let''s talk about the case first."


    "Don''t worry, I know it''s inconvenient for you to go to France. I''ve investigated the scene almost. I''ve collected all the information that seems useful and useless for your reference."


    As he spoke, viar took out a small notebook from the trunk.


    Zhang Heng looked at it. Almost every page on it was full of notes, and even elaborately drawn pictures. Even after Holmes got it, he was full of praise. "Just on this level of care, viar, you have surpassed most of your peers."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I just believe that diligence can make up for clumsiness." Viar scratched his head and was praised by his idol. His face was full of joy.


    Holmes quickly turned over the note, then spent half an hour to read it carefully from beginning to end, and handed it to Zhang Heng, "you can have a look, it''s very interesting."


    Zhang Heng took the notebook and looked at the contents above.


    Mr. Viscount''s painting of Canaletto was lost half a month ago. Because of the particularity of this painting, he did not put this painting together with other collections in the collection room. Instead, he specially found a small room to store it. At the same time, he also stored a large porcelain vase from China. Compared with this one, the big porcelain vase is more valuable, but it is very valuable to us Fang didn''t move at all. He just took the oil painting with him. Obviously, he had done a lot of homework in advance.


    "What do you think?" Holmes asked Zhang Heng.


    The latter thought for a moment and said, "there are several problems. First, if the painting is lost, no one can prove that it once fell into the hands of the viscount."


    "Oh, well, Mr. Viscount has a little quirk. He likes to sign on the back of his collection of oil paintings. Although he knows the origin of the painting is a little unclean, he still can''t help signing his name on it," said Viard reluctantly. "Otherwise, I won''t go all the way from Paris to London."


    "Second, who were the people who knew that he had secretly traded this painting?"


    "You''ve got the point," Holmes nodded. "The most interesting part of the case is here. You have said before that the Viscount secretly completed the transaction through an intermediary. How did the reputation thief know about it after so many years? Similarly, there are other victims. Since he is focusing on a person''s heart The most unbearable secret is that he doesn''t want to be known. First of all, he needs to dig out the secret himself. "


    "This is also the most puzzling place for me," said Villar. "I have no idea about it. Even if he knows a person''s secret by chance, he has no reason to know other people''s secret. Otherwise, this person is a bit too divine. Does he have any dark magic that can directly see what he thinks through a person''s eyes It''s a little bit too scary for me. "


    "I don''t believe in the theory of witch doctor and black magic," Holmes sniffed. "In terms of so many cases I have dealt with, all the seemingly mysterious and irrational things, as long as you are willing to study them, you can finally get a reasonable explanation, eliminate the impossible answers, and the rest is the truth."


    "You''re right. I''ve been taught." Villar is modest and upright. He looks like a pupil who listens carefully in class. On the contrary, he makes Holmes a little sad. He can only say to Zhang Heng, "go on, my Oriental friend.""Third, it''s about the crime techniques," Zhang Heng said. "The night before, the Viscount went to see the painting. Then the maid who cleaned the house early the next morning found that the painting was missing. That is to say, the crime time was between here. But the Viscount''s house was well guarded and kept several hounds. The hounds didn''t make a sound that night. The notes said that this time There were no other visitors in the room, and behind the room was a small garden. In the morning, there was a light rain, the soil was loose, and there was no footprints on it. In the evening, the housekeeper''s room facing the front door did not hear any abnormal sound. So how did the little thief enter the Viscount''s house and take the painting out before daybreak? "


    The maid cleaned up in the morning and found that the picture frame was still there, but the oil painting in it disappeared. The guy left a letter signed by Mr. m on the ground and commented triumphantly on the decoration of the Viscount''s house. She just regarded it as her own backyard, which really made me feel happy People are angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Did you check the maid who cleaned the room?" Holmes took out his pipe and filled it with tobacco.


    "Yes, although the maid has been working in the house for two years, the old housekeeper detained her for the first time and searched her body. As a result, no oil painting was found. Moreover, since she entered the room and came out to find the old housekeeper at the opposite door, she has never been to other places. Therefore, her suspicion in this case can be ruled out." Villard.


    After a pause, he continued, "through the Viscount''s relationship, I also found two other victims who were patronized by Mr. M. their descriptions are similar to this time. They all received letters from Mr. M. at the same time when things were stolen. One of them was stolen while he was on vacation, and the other one was more prominent than Mr. Viscount''s identity. His things were stolen It''s better to hide, but it''s still lost. That guy is just like a magician. No matter what chamber of secrets, he can get in and play with everyone. "


    Holmes, noncommittal, lit a cigarette and took a puff. "One of the most powerful thieves I have ever met is a dwarf performing in a circus. His body is only half the height of a child, and he is very thin. He can slip into your house from the chimney and squeeze through a narrow gap by shrinking bones. But even he can''t leave no trace at all. ¡±


    "so I don''t know how that guy did it, so I have to ask you." Viard said respectfully.


    "Well," said Holmes with a smile, "since I have promised to help you and am very interested in this case, I will certainly not leave it alone. But for the moment, let''s find you a place to live in London."


    The three arrived at a hotel in a carriage. While Villar was checking in, Holmes stood in the lobby, looking at the passengers with his pipe.


    "Do you think Mr. m will be among them then?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Who knows," Holmes spits out a cigarette ring, which shows that he is in a good mood now. "We are very lucky today. Zhang, when we come across such an interesting case, I thought that Villar would surprise us early in the morning. Hey, this little boy didn''t disappoint me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng was a little embarrassed. The more difficult the case was with viar, the more happy Holmes was. The thinking of this great detective was really different from that of ordinary people.


    "Do you have a clue about the whereabouts of the oil painting?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    Instead of answering, Holmes asked, "what about you? Do you have any ideas?"


    Along the way, Zhang Heng was also thinking about the case, trying to integrate all the clues together. The red haired detective of towyar did a very detailed investigation of the scene, which was like turning the Viscount''s house upside down, reading like he was on the scene.


    Zhang Heng thought for a moment and said, "you said before that all the strange and unscientific options would be eliminated. The only thing left is the truth. No thief could be so good as to step on the soil without leaving any trace. No movement would be caused by bypassing the hounds. Besides, I saw the layout of the house. In addition to the old housekeeper opposite the door, the cook stayed up late that night and was busy in the kitchen He''s not far away, and the door of that room is usually locked, so I think the problem lies with the cleaning maid. "


    Sherlock Holmes looked at Zhang Heng with the same look as a rare animal in the zoo. Then he exclaimed, "my mysterious oriental traveler friend, no matter how long I know you, you can always surprise people, can''t you? It''s great to know you. Although you are still learning from me now, you can completely stand on your own with your ability. You are much better than my mediocre peers outside. The potential newcomers like viar can''t match you. Maybe you will become my strong competitor soon, so the world may not be as good for me It''s so boring. "


    This evaluation has been very high for Holmes. Although there is still a suspicion of boasting in the end, it can make the proud detective say such words and prove that Zhang Heng really makes him look up to the world.


    Holmes then said, "ha ha, when I saw that note just now, I immediately thought about the murder in the secret room of Fort Kum. At that time, there were rumors that the victim was killed by the ghost everywhere, because all the doors and windows were closed, and it was impossible to open from the outside, and the murder scene inside was very bloody, with a strong sense of revenge, so Local people believe that only ghosts can do it, and even many police believe in ghost revenge.


    "But as I said, remove the impossible interference items, and the rest, even if it seems inconceivable on the surface, will be the right answer. It turns out that the victim is the murderer himself, and he killed himself by extreme means. That''s a very interesting case, because there is a secret hidden in the victim''s heart, which has troubled him for a long time He felt guilty for a wrong thing he had done when he was young. This kind of guilt accompanied his whole life. In addition, he was in poor health at that time. He was terminally ill and worried that the other party''s offspring would come to seek revenge for his wife and daughter. So he used this method to pay off the unjust debt he owed that year."This time, the situation is also very close. I carefully read viar''s notes and ruled out the possibility of outsiders entering. In this way, there is only one possibility for domestic thieves. After all, it''s much easier to buy a maid whose salary is less than one pound a week than to sneak into a heavily guarded house. If I were Mr. m, I would choose the same way."


    Zhang Heng frowned and said, "the letter on the ground is very easy to explain. It was brought by the maid long ago. It was put there when cleaning. She stole the painting, but the only problem I haven''t figured out is how she escaped the inspection. Is the housekeeper her accomplice?"


    "You are close to the final answer, my Oriental friend." Holmes blinked his eyes and said excitedly, "I believe as long as I give you half a day, you can think of it. It''s not difficult to find the painting in this matter. The difficult thing is how to catch Mr. M. as a thief, his imagination and talent are very good. From my point of view, he must be a cautious and patient person who wants to catch such a home It''s not easy for him, but London is our home. It''s impossible to let him run away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "What are you talking about?" After checking in, Villar came back sweating.


    "What restaurants are there in London? I''ll treat you to something later." Holmes is serious.


    "Hi, it''s too strange. I''m not here to travel. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just have something to eat." The red haired detective flushed and waved his hands.


    Sherlock Holmes could not help but smile. "Viar, my friend, we were actually helping you find the missing painting."


    "What, did you find that painting?" Villar nearly jumped up from the ground in surprise. "So fast? How is that possible? "


    "In fact, if you are willing to calm down and pay attention to the details you left behind, you can also piece together the answers."


    "You really flatter me. It''s very difficult for you to lift a finger. It''s very difficult for those of us with ordinary talent." Viard was convinced.


    "It''s not like that. As I said, you have potential, viar. It''s just that you haven''t fully tapped it out. In fact, Zhang is about to find the answer, and he hasn''t been in this line for long."


    "The people who can live with you must not be ordinary people, they are all the objects of my study." Unlike Gregson, the red haired detective is a little too modest. He always puts himself in a very low position, just like a student.


    Sherlock Holmes had no choice but to say, "although it was a joke before, you are a guest from afar, and it''s almost dinner time. We''d better finish lunch together, and then you can have a rest in the afternoon to think about the case. I''ll take advantage of this time to check something, and see you in the evening."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three then had lunch at the famous Royal restaurant in London. After dinner, Holmes left as he said in a hurry, leaving viar to return to the hotel. Zhang Heng went back to Baker street alone. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Mrs. Hudson give him a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You have visitors." Said Mrs. Hudson.


    "Guests?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. In London in the 19th century, he was completely alone. He had no relatives or friends. Holmes, the only one who had a close relationship with him, was a resident here. Generally speaking, people who would come to 221B Baker Street were also looking for Holmes.


    However, Zhang Heng immediately thought of a person. The gypsy salesman he met in the east side yesterday afternoon asked for his name and address when he separated, and said he would visit.


    Zhang Heng thought that the other party was just talking casually, but he didn''t expect to come, and he came to him the next day.


    However, when Zhang Heng came into the living room, he was slightly stunned when he saw the visitors.


    The figure on the sofa is not a gypsy entertainer at all, but a woman, and she is also a very beautiful woman. No, it should be said that she has almost satisfied all men''s fantasies about Victorian beauties. She is graceful, well-dressed, with an inborn mystical temperament, and a twinkle and a smile.


    "Why?" The woman ate the cake and said, "don''t you recognize me?"


    "You have changed a lot." Zhang Heng also had to admit that if Sherlock Holmes''s make-up technique had Lv2, then the mysterious woman''s make-up technique had probably reached LV3 level. It was natural for women to disguise as men. In addition, he took a long scarf at that time, which covered up the only broken neck, making it invisible that she had no Adam''s apple.


    Of course, a large part of the reason is that Zhang Heng didn''t pay much attention to her at that time. He just helped her. In addition, unlike Sherlock Holmes, Zhang Heng was not familiar with each other before, so he didn''t notice this at the first time because of many factors.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you, but you can see that I can''t go to the east side if I look like I am." Women''s way.


    "What do ladies like you do on the east side?"


    "I''m the lead singer of a song and drama company. I''m quite famous in London, but I guess you haven''t seen my performance either. I went to the east end to find inspiration for the new play." Women''s way.


    "Sorry, I really don''t see much opera."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll have a performance at the Queen''s Theatre tonight. You can come and see it with your friends if you like." As she spoke, the woman took out two tickets and put them on the table.


    "I said it''s just a small lift. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Think of it as making a friend." The woman did not take back the ticket, finished the last biscuit in her hand, and rushed to Mrs. Hudson, "good craftsmanship."


    "Just like it." Mrs. Hudson was also pleased to be praised.


    Then the female singer stretched out. It seems that she came here to deliver the two opera tickets. Now that the business has been finished, she did not drag on any longer. She stood up from the sofa and turned to leave.But Zhang Heng called her from behind, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Adler," the singer stopped and looked back with a smile, "Irene Adler."


    Then she put on her flowerpot hat and veil, pushed the door open, and there was already a carriage waiting for her on the side of the road.


    Zhang Heng''s face moved when he heard the name. Of course, people who have seen "Sherlock Holmes" will not be unfamiliar with Irene Adler. Sherlock Holmes once told Watson that he had been defeated by four people, including three men and one woman, and that woman is the mysterious female singer Irene Adler.


    The confrontation between them was in the case of "Bohemian scandal", which ended with the female singer and her new husband running away from London overnight. Holmes failed to complete the entrustment, but it was also a perfect ending for the client. Holmes finally asked for a picture of Adler, and later respected the female singer as the woman.


    Therefore, some readers suspect that Holmes may have hidden feelings for female singers.


    However, as Holmes'' new roommate, Zhang Heng is more inclined to think that it''s just a kind of empathy. In fact, Holmes has nothing to do with love. He has always sneered at love, believing that that kind of thing will damage rationality, and its effect is worse than those things he is injecting for entertainment, just like a precision instrument Sand particles fall into the lens, or a high-power lens cracks.


    Therefore, he always keeps away from things like love. Of course, he also studies human psychology in love, just for the purpose of solving cases.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Holmes came back at dusk. He rushed into the room without saying a word. After a while, the sound of the violin came out of his bedroom. He completely ignored the feelings of the audience, and probably tormented the ears of people outside for a quarter of an hour. Then he put down his violin contentedly. Then he said to Zhang Heng, "I''m with you tonight I told him that I didn''t get much useful information in the afternoon, and I couldn''t talk about anything. "


    "Just in time, I also want to tell you that I may not be able to go in the evening." Zhang Heng took out the two opera tickets. "A friend gave me two tickets and asked me to go to her performance in the evening."


    "Ha, is there a new opera at the Queen''s theatre?" Holmes as always sharp eyed, "then you have a companion?"


    "You know, I''ve just arrived in London. I''m not very familiar with it, and I don''t have many acquaintances, so..."


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m going to the Queen''s Theatre tonight, too." Holmes said with a smile.


    "Do you like opera as well as violin?"


    "I love opera, but it''s not just for opera tonight." Sherlock Holmes said, "if we want to catch Mr. m, we have to know who his target is. He has been working in France before and suddenly went all the way to London. Obviously, it can''t be a small business."


    "So you have scope?"


    "Well, I went to visit some friends this afternoon and sorted out a list of people he might be targeting from top to bottom. Although he hasn''t started yet, if I were him, I would have started to study the target. It happens that all the people on my list No.135 will appear in the Queen''s Theatre tonight, and I and the head of the theatre There is some relationship between Xi makeup artists. Originally, I wanted to ask him to get a ticket for me, but now you have a ticket in your hand, so it''s best. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Holmes and Zhang Heng put on their dresses.


    After Holmes shaved his stubble and cleaned it up, he seemed to be in a lot of spirit. With his hawk nose and resolute facial lines, he might not be a beautiful man, but he was absolutely not ugly.


    Then Holmes picked a tortoiseshell as the handle and rose wood as the stick. At the same time, he said to Zhang Heng, "my Oriental friend, now that you have money, you should buy a suitable stick."


    Zhang Heng can''t understand the crazy love of European men for walking sticks. In the so-called gentlemanly class in London, few people don''t have a walking stick, and they usually have more than one. For example, when they walk the dog in the morning, they will take all wood walking sticks to go out. In the evening, they will change to silver walking sticks. At dinner, the rich people will hold gold walking sticks.


    In addition, there are special walking sticks for such occasions as office work and opera. When Balzac, a big and small speaker, was most down and out in debt, he did not hesitate to throw 700 francs to buy a luxurious walking stick inlaid with agate stone. This kind of desire for consumption has already exploded most of 618 choppers. Today, it even means selling kidney to buy apple It''s too late.


    But doing as the Romans do has always been Zhang Heng''s virtue.


    The 19th century is almost the golden age of walking sticks. Even many famous jewelry brands can''t help but get a share. Tiffany and Cartier have their own canes. Zhang HENGDU''s canes are not very interested, not only because of their high price, but also because Zhang Heng''s selection criteria are different from most people. Besides being a symbol of identity, Zhang HENGDU''s canes can also be used as self-defense weapons when necessary.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng pays more attention to the weight and firmness of the cane, whether it is qualified as a weapon, rather than the appearance. He plans to visit the second-hand goods market tomorrow.


    When they arrived at the Queen''s Theatre, it was half an hour before the performance began. Irene Adler''s ticket was in a very good position, just in "that''s right." Holmes clapped his hands and said, "we can''t rule out that some criminals deliberately disturb the scene, but most of the time everything left by the criminals has a purpose, especially this shrewd old thief, who is like an artist, can hardly add extra strokes to a perfect painting So, if I ask you where the painting is hidden in the room, can you reason it out? "


    "In that porcelain vase," Zhang Heng said decisively, "viar is really a very responsible detective. He collected more information and basically searched every corner of the room. Only that porcelain vase, I saw the portrait on my notebook. The mouth of the porcelain vase is very small, but the stomach is very big. If you put the oil painting in it and stick it close to the bottle body below, you can see from it There''s no way to find it up there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Great reasoning." Holmes praised, "as I said, your talent in this field is amazing. My Oriental friend, I can''t even find a suitable word to describe your intelligence."


    He wanted to say something more, but the next moment the music was playing, so Holmes drew back to his seat, put his fingers on his knees, and was ready to enjoy the performance.


    This new opera is called Carmen. Its author, George bicai, is a Frenchman with great talent. Unfortunately, he died young at the age of 37. Carmen was completed one year before his death. It tells the story of a love tragedy in Seville, Spain.


    Carmen, a beautiful and unrestrained gypsy girl, works as a female worker in a tobacco factory. The military monitor, don Jose, is fascinated by her. He does not hesitate to give up his love in the countryside, the gentle and kind Mikaela. Later, he violates the military discipline and releases Carmen who fights with the female workers. When Jose gets out of prison, he simply joins Carmen''s smuggling gang However, in the later days, there was a conflict between the two young lovers. Carmen empathized and fell in love with the bullfighter escamirio. When people cheered for escamirio''s victory over the bull, Carmen died under don Jose''s dagger.


    Love and destruction are the themes of the opera.


    Unlike previous operas with heroes or mythical characters as the protagonists, "Carmen" takes female workers and low-level officers as the protagonists, which has to be said to be a bold attempt. This is why Eileen Adler disguises herself as a gypsy salesman to seek inspiration in the east side.


    The latter, dressed in a red dress, attracted the attention of all the audience as soon as they appeared.


    Tonight, she is more dazzling than ever, and she has a more unrestrained temperament. Her 38 beat aria when seducing don Jose is also the climax of the first act.


    However, when everyone was intoxicated with her singing and posture, Holmes patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "there''s something wrong. We need to do something."


    They got up from their seats, bent down and quietly came to the aisle.


    Holmes said, "see that waiter in the box on the second floor?"


    "Well."


    "He''s the one who delivers fruit plates to the boxes. Originally, this position should be fixed, but he changed a person about ten minutes ago."


    "Do you think he''s Mr. M. watching his prey up close?"


    "I don''t think it''s Mr. m himself, but this guy is obviously related to Mr. M. catching him will at least let us know who Mr. M''s target is this time." Said Holmes.


    But the next moment, I saw that the waiter''s eyes also fell on the two people, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "He seems to be He noticed us Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It looks like this Holmes also said.


    Then the waiter threw away the tray in his hand, turned his head and rushed to a box not far away.


    "Let''s split up and I''ll go up."


    "Then I''ll go out." Zhang Hengdao.


    After a brief discussion, Holmes rushed to the second floor, while Zhang Heng ran out of the theater.


    The sudden appearance of Sherlock Holmes at the stairway obviously made several security guards beside the prime minister''s box nervous, but then Sherlock Holmes plunged into the box next door.


    When the door was opened, there was a mess on the table inside. Meanwhile, the window was wide open, and the food and wine glasses were staggering. A businessman was hugging his wife and daughter, and the three members of the family were shivering.


    Holmes did not stop and stepped on the windowsill with his left foot. However, his face moved and he noticed that when he was about to leave, the fear of the three members of the family did not ease, but increased.


    Holmes immediately realized that the target he was chasing was probably still in the box.


    This time, however, his opponent was also decisive. He stopped and rolled out from his seat decisively. The knife in his hand stabbed Holmes in the calf. The latter blocked the blow with his cane and shook the dagger away. But then the target jumped up from the ground and hugged Holmes. They fell back together.


    The scene was chaotic, accompanied by the scream of the hostess, but at this time the music just reached the peak, which covered up the disturbance here.


    Holmes'' boxing skills can''t be used in such a narrow space. At the same time, his head accidentally bumped into something just now. The waiter like man rode on him and pinched his neck, which made it more and more difficult for him to breathe. He reached out to reach the stick that fell to one side, but he was noticed by the other side and kicked the stick to the side Go away.


    So Holmes could only hope that the three members of the family who were watching could help him.


    After a short period of stupefaction, the man was the first to react. He pushed open the door of the box and ran out with his wife and daughter. He didn''t even put on his coat.


    "Great, you''ve been a great help." Holmes squeezed these words out of his teeth.Now he can only use his best to break off the hands on his neck.


    Although Holmes looks very thin, but his strength is not bad, but tonight he obviously met his opponent. The strength of the other side is stronger than him, but now he has no space to swim.


    Holmes only felt that his breath was getting harder and harder, and his hand was getting weaker and weaker.


    Just as his vision was about to become blurred, a figure turned in from the window, kicked the waiter in the ribs, kicked the latter straight out and fell on the corridor.


    Holmes greedily breathed the fresh air he had not seen for a long time and asked Zhang Heng, "am I dead, otherwise why are you here?"


    "I didn''t see anyone on the street when I went out. I guess he didn''t come out of the box. I was worried about your danger and climbed up from below." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Climb up!"?! You mean you just climbed up? There''s no ladder or anything nearby Holmes rubbed his neck and said, "have you ever been in a circus before?"


    "Even so, if you''re OK, I''ll go after someone." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Go, I''ll lie down a little longer, and I''ll be there soon." Holmes gasped.


    Zhang Heng rushed out of the box, but saw that the guy who looked like a waiter didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he ran outside the box where the prime minister was. He didn''t know what he said to the guards there. Then he saw two of them pounce on Zhang Heng fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Don''t do anything. Stand against the wall!" As the guard issued a warning, he pulled out a handcuff from behind.


    And the guy who disguised as a waiter saw Zhang Heng entangled and slipped down the stairs on the other side.


    Zhang Heng is still calm, turned to ask Holmes in the box, "kill the prime minister''s guard will have what consequences."


    The latter gasped and said, "it depends, but it''s not easy for you to stay in London."


    "In that case, it''s up to you." Zhang Heng flashed back to the box, then turned out the window in front of Holmes.


    When the guard rushed in, there was no Zhang Heng in the box, and only Holmes was left on the ground.


    Zhang Heng has LV1 climbing skills. He easily climbs down along the decoration of the theater''s exterior wall. When his feet touch the ground, the guy disguised as a waiter also runs out of the theater gate. When he sees Zhang Heng, he immediately runs in the opposite direction.


    Zhang Heng was in hot pursuit.


    They just ran through half the street. The night in the west end was still very busy. The gas lights on the side of the road were on. Compared with the east end, where there was nothing, it was like another country. There were still many pedestrians and carriages on the road. London in the 19th century had a lot of nightlife.


    Restaurants, theaters, saunas, clubs, and many shops are still open even after sunset.


    The guy disguised as a waiter spared half a circle and finally plunged into a barber shop.


    Zhang Heng then followed in, but he only chased a few steps and stopped alertly, but it was still a little late.


    Zhang Heng heard the voice of locking the door behind him.


    Then a few barbers in the barber shop, who were still reading newspapers and farting with each other, stood up from their positions and grabbed the razors on the barber table.


    Zhang Heng probably counted, plus the apprentice''s words, there are almost seven enemies, and the key is that there are still weapons in hand, so it will not be an easy battle, so Zhang Heng also prepared for the bitter battle, he made a wait gesture, took off his dress, moved his wrists and ankles, and hooked his fingers to a fat barber in front of him.


    After that, the men in the barber shop swarmed in.


    Zhang Heng was not polite, so he turned around and ran behind him. He found the thinnest looking kid, who should be only ten years old and five years old. He dodged a stab from him, then picked up his collar, fell over his shoulder, and smashed him to the two enemies in front of him, and the people behind him also killed him after he had just finished this action.


    Zhang Heng directly rolled on the spot to avoid this round of attack. However, before he got up from the ground, a knife came to his back. These guys were very cruel. Without saying a word, the knife swung down. However, Zhang Heng also picked up the knife that the little apprentice had left when he rolled.


    After avoiding the first strike, Zhang Hengge blocked the second strike, and at the same time, he hugged the guy who wielded the knife, so that the latter ran into the mirror on one side and temporarily lost his fighting ability. But the price was that the last man scratched his left arm, and the two people who were temporarily blocked on the other side rushed up again.


    Zhang Heng had to get up and continue to fight. Taking advantage of this gap, he grabbed another knife from the dressing table, so that he could attack with both hands, and he would not be so busy.


    The battle lasted about six minutes, and finally four barbers, one apprentice, fell to the ground, and the remaining two were out of breath. However, Zhang Heng is also a little embarrassed. He has several more holes in his body, but fortunately he doesn''t break his face.


    Although his physical strength is excellent, after all, he has gone through a battle in the theater before, chased so far and consumed so much. Now he can''t take care of the rest two people and lean on the dressing table for breath.


    At this tense moment, there was a knock on the door.


    People on both sides were surprised. Then Zhang Heng saw Holmes standing outside the door. He was gesturing, as if to ask the people inside to help open the door.


    However, the two barbers looked at each other and no one left.


    So Holmes shrugged outside the door, so he had to take his own hand, picked up his walking stick and smashed the glass on a door. Then he put his right hand in and groped for the bolt inside.


    A barber saw the situation and rushed over with a knife. Holmes didn''t draw back his hand, but when he was about to rush in front of him, he suddenly took out his cane with his other hand, put it around his neck, and let the guy''s head hit the door directly.


    Then Holmes opened the door easily and came in. He put his stick on the ground and asked Zhang Heng and the rest of the people, "sorry, did I disturb you?"


    "For one thing, I thought you would be in the carriage to the police station now." Zhang Heng wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Ha, it''s really beautiful that you left me there and ran away by yourself, but fortunately the doorman of the theater knows me, and the deputy chief of the police station in the other box can testify to me." Holmes said, "so here I am. By the way, if you were willing to stay a little longer, you would have heard my warning. The guy disguised as a waiter is Prussian, and the Prussians in London just like to join a group, so it''s not accidental that you are ambushed. You should avoid the place with many Prussians when chasing."Then Holmes looked around and saw the crooked Prussian barbers at his feet. He said, "but I have to admit that I was quite surprised by the result. I know you can fight, but I don''t know how far you can fight."


    With that, he suddenly and quickly waved his walking stick and hit the only barber who could stand. The barber wanted to run away, but his belly was also on the ground.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Is your neck any better?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Not very good. I don''t know. When this is over, I''ll probably go to the clinic for a check." Referring to his neck, Holmes was in a bad mood. He rubbed the place where he was pinched red. "Is that guy still in it?"


    "I don''t think so, otherwise I would have chosen eight instead of seven."


    Holmes went to the door of the inner room and pushed it open. Sure enough, the window was open.


    "Well, we haven''t gained anything this time, but we can at least answer your second question."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you wonder how Mr. m knows the secret behind the Viscount''s painting," Holmes said, touching his chin. "After this, I believe more and more that Mr. m is not alone. Since he has people who help him run errands, naturally there will also be people who help him collect information. I''m afraid we have to face not one person, but one person As a criminal gang, they have a clear division of labor. Some of them are responsible for searching for information, some are responsible for stampede, and some are responsible for buying people around the target. Mr. m is the head of the gang. He just needs to do a good job in overall planning and planning. "


    Holmes said as he watched Zhang Heng pick up the crumpled dress on the ground, "where are you going?"


    "Go back to the theatre and finish the opera." Zhang Heng shook and put his dress on his body again. "Anyway, the ticket was given to me by others. It would be impolite to leave if I didn''t watch it half way. Oh, and," Zhang Heng went to the door and stopped, "you''re welcome to save your life before."


    "I thought you had forgotten that." Said Holmes.


    "It''s not easy to forget that you''re pinched and look like a tomato." Zhang Heng waved, "I''m gone. I''ll leave the matter here to you. I didn''t do it. They''re all skin injuries."


    "Well, that female lead singer is really beautiful. I hope you won''t be fascinated by her and affect our next action, my dear Oriental friend." Holmes said with a worried face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Zhang Heng simply dealt with the skin injury on his body, and then returned to the Queen''s theater to take his seat.


    At this time, the opera is coming to an end.


    In the square outside the bullfight arena, escamirio and Carmen walk into the arena with their heads held high, while Carmen stays outside. At this time, the ragged don Jose finds her and begs to get back together. However, Carmen is indifferent. At the same time, people cheers from the arena.


    Escamirio defeats the bull. Happy Carmen takes off the ring given to her by Don Jose and throws it on the ground. He wants to rush into the arena to share the joy with his lover. However, desperate don Jose pulls out the prepared dagger from his arms and stabs Carmen. When the crowd comes out of the arena, he only sees Carmen in the pool of blood.


    Don Jose exclaimed, "I killed her, Carmen, my dear Carmen!"


    So far, the whole play came to an end.


    After that, all the cast members of the cast came to the stage, the lights were on, and the theater was thundering with applause. There is no doubt that the first performance of the new play Carmen in London has achieved unprecedented success.


    Zhang Heng also stood up and clapped with the people around him.


    At the end of the performance, Zhang Heng went backstage to congratulate Irene Adler.


    And here has been surrounded by congratulators, even the prime minister''s wife has come down.


    Zhang Heng didn''t compete with the people inside. He stood aside quietly until everyone was almost gone. Eileen Adler''s dressing table was surrounded by flowers because it couldn''t be put down. Even the position beside it was full. On the contrary, other people had only a few flowers.


    "Now I know how Londoners like you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, it''s a pity you''re not from London. I saw you leave on the way." Irene Adler said.


    "Well My friend and I have something urgent to deal with


    "Well, I can see how urgent you are." Adler raised his eyebrows and pointed to Zhang Heng''s dress. "You look terrible. You''re going to catch up with Don Jose in the play."


    "Actually, I just went to the barber shop."


    "I can see their service is rude enough. Give me the name of the barber shop, and I''ll avoid it later." The female singer laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As a person who has read the original work, Zhang Heng will certainly keep a certain vigilance towards Irene Adler, but it must be admitted that the latter is indeed a very attractive person. No wonder the king of Bohemia will never forget it.


    Strictly speaking, the king made a mistake in that case. For his own status, he abandoned Adler and married the princess of Scandinavia, which led to the later photo gate. From the perspective of Holmes'' attitude, he actually preferred the female singer and despised the king''s actions.


    That''s why when it''s over, he just pays for Adler''s picture and refuses the king''s handshake.


    Zhang Heng can probably understand Holmes'' appreciation of female singers. This is indeed a smart and interesting woman. Therefore, Zhang Heng finally chose to take things as they are, not deliberately alienated and not too enthusiastic about how to treat Irene Adler.


    Better than Sherlock Holmes, he doesn''t always fight alone. He has a baker street team, has the contacts accumulated when helping the police solve cases, and has friends in all walks of life. If he wants to win the competition with him, Zhang Heng also needs the help of friends.


    Irene Adler, as one of the only four who beat Sherlock Holmes, may be a good choice.


    "Although, although I''m a little angry about your leaving, it''s offset by your coming back at the end. Besides, thank you for waiting outside to congratulate me, although you didn''t bring flowers." The singer winked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a long night for many people. When Zhang Heng returned to 221B Baker Street, Holmes did not fall asleep. Instead, he was playing with an Amazon arrow in his room.


    Although he has just walked around the gate of death, his spirit seems to be more excited.


    As he said, the more difficult the problem is, the more elated he is. On the contrary, his plain life is equal to murdering his life. Seeing Zhang Heng enter the door, he says, "it''s interesting that you didn''t send her home."


    "I don''t think our relationship is that good." Zhang Heng said, "and don''t worry, she and I are not the kind of relationship you think."


    "That''s good, otherwise the world will have a mediocre person in love and lose an excellent detective." Said Holmes.


    "What did you ask from those barbers?" Zhang Heng did not continue the topic.


    "I''m glad you remember our case, but I''m sorry, as I guessed, they''re not part of Mr. M''s Gang, but at least I know who beat us in the theater tonight."


    "He hit you, but I hit him, thank you." Zhang Heng set the right path."It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make any difference to me. In a word, the guy''s name is Carlson. According to him, he works in a gun factory, but these two messages are probably false. He and the barbers met when they were drinking. As I said, the Prussians in London like to hang out. He ran into the barber shop and said that bad people were chasing him, so he went to the barber shop The people in the barber''s shop share a common hatred. They closed down and had a big fight with you. "


    "Wait a minute, they don''t know that guy very well, so you don''t mean you didn''t ask anything." Zhang Heng frowned.


    "That''s true, but fortunately I''ve played with him before, and my neck was not pinched for nothing."


    "Well?"


    Holmes put down his blow arrow. "That guy''s skill is extraordinary, and his moves are simple and practical. Especially when he put me down, he obviously joined the army. He''s a Prussian, which I''ve told you before. In addition, he''s very easy to gamble. I saw the watch on his right hand, which should be quite valuable, but there are pawn tickets on it Oh, this is the habit of London pawnbrokers. They use the tip of a needle to engrave the ticket number on the back of the watch. This method is like hanging a sign, which can avoid the risk of losing or confusing the number. But it''s hard for the naked eye to see it. When I struggle, I touch it. There are at least three numbers, which means that he has been in the pawnbroker for three times, but then redeemed it, which means that he has been in the pawnbroker for some time You''ll get a lot of money every now and then, the question is, where does the money come from


    "Mr. m?"


    "That''s right. We''ll go to the casino tomorrow. I have a hunch that we are very close to Zhengzhu." Said Holmes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    No matter in which era, spinach is one of the most favorite entertainment activities.


    London in the 19th century was no exception. There were hundreds of casinos, big and small, not counting pubs, roadside wrists and poker players.


    The next evening, three people, including Villar, gathered at 221B Baker Street.


    "Considering the nature of the guy''s job, he won''t go to those very famous casinos." Sherlock Holmes said, "the pub is very suitable for him, and the boxing ring is also good. Last night I had a fight with those Prussian barbers Well, some very friendly conversations. I got the name of the pub they met. We can search around it to improve efficiency. "


    "So we''re going to split up?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, we''ve both seen that guy. You''re with Villar and I''m alone, but he''s seen us too, so we need to put on a little make-up." Said Holmes.


    As he said, he took out two sets of wigs and other make-up tools. "Your skin color is a problem. Easterners will be more conspicuous in London. However, your body can be covered by clothes and your face can be smeared with ash. Anyway, it''s night. If you don''t look carefully, you should not see it. Of course, you''d better not be too close to him."


    As he spoke, Holmes began to move his hand. A moment later, a boiler man came out fresh, while Holmes himself dressed up as a smoking old sailor.


    Zhang Heng wrote down the technique used by Sherlock Holmes. Of course, it''s only a primary disguise, far less vivid than the coachman Sherlock Holmes used to be. As for Irene Adler''s sex reversal Gypsy salesman, it''s a more powerful level.


    Three people are ready, changed some change again, put in pocket to begin to move.


    Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes separated at the crossroads, and each contracted an area. Zhang Heng and the red haired detective first came to a tavern named pigeon, where they had a drink, but they didn''t meet the target. Most of the drinkers here were gentlemen. They generally looked elegant, and there was no one to gamble. So they came to the boxing ring next door.


    There are so many people here, and there are so many voices. Two strong figures are fighting in the ring, and his people are all watching. Zhang Heng and viar have to spend a little effort to search every corner. At this time, the boxers on the stage also win and lose. One of them is knocked down and doesn''t get up again.


    The crowd burst into a burst of cheers. It was obviously the right bet. Of course, some people held their heads dejectedly. It seemed that they were the hapless ones who lost money.


    In fact, after several times, Zhang Heng can also understand why people who came to watch the game can''t help but want to make a small bet, because most people will be infected by the atmosphere here. In the meantime, when they see someone making money easily, it''s hard for them to stop itching. Of course, most of the time they still have nothing to lose.


    However, the red haired detective is obviously an exception. Zhang Heng can finally understand why he is strict as Sherlock Holmes and praises Villar for his family. This short French detective does not just flatter him. Once he is in the working state, he will be very attentive and will not be shaken by anything. Once he finds someone who is similar to the description, he will sneak away for the first time Tell Zhang Heng to confirm.


    But so far, they haven''t met the guy who escaped from the theater. Zhang Heng even doubts if the guy will escape from London after last night''s incident.


    But Holmes firmly believed that the other side was still here.


    "Although a guy like this is not a decision maker in the team, his skill is not so easy to replace. At this juncture, he will not give up the plan because of a small setback." So Holmes said before the operation.


    Zhang Heng and the red haired detective went to a big pub and a small pub and a boxing ring, but I don''t know if they were lucky. They still didn''t get much, and the night was getting dark.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Mr. Holmes." Viar took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his head.


    But at this time, the side of Zhang Heng is suddenly stopped.


    Viar followed someone''s eyes and looked forward, but the target didn''t match the description of the two people before. However, the red haired detective was very alert and restrained his doubts. At this time, he didn''t say anything. Seeing Zhang Heng holding the wall drinking too much and vomiting, he patted the back of the former pretending to be concerned.


    The target has no doubt. He just glances at it in a hurry. He seems to have something urgent and leaves in such a hurry.


    Until the figure of the man disappeared in the night, Zhang Heng stopped retching and stood up.


    At this time, Villar can finally ask his doubts, "who is that guy?"


    "One of the guards next to the prime minister, we met at the theatre last night." Zhang Heng explained.


    It was the guy who had warned him not to move and intended to handcuff him just now, because they had been face to face, and Zhang Heng''s disguise was relatively elementary, so he hid his face to be on the safe side. Zhang Heng thought of M''s trick in the oil painting case to bribe the nanny to forge the traces of theft. It seems that the other party really likes this kind of crime Mode, in this action, it seems that there is a plan to repeat the old trick."What shall we do? Shall we follow?" Asked the redhead detective.


    Zhang henglue thought and shook his head. "It''s a good thing to be able to confirm each other''s target, but it doesn''t make much sense to follow the guard. Do you remember where he came from?"


    "Of course." Villard.


    "Let''s go there and see if the guy I played with last night is still there."


    Zhang Heng and the detective with red hair plunge into the cafe where the target comes out. It''s late at night, and the cafe is about to close. There are only a few people in it. Even the waitress is yawning. Zhang Heng looks around and doesn''t see any Prussians.


    Later, he and Villar expanded the scope of the search, but still did not find the shadow of the target. In the end, they had to reunite with Holmes two blocks away.


    After listening to Zhang Heng''s introduction of the basic situation, the latter nodded and said, "you are right. The bribed person is not a member of the team. Let''s not say whether the acceptance of bribes can be proved. Catching him is of no use but to scare the snake. On the contrary, now that we have grasped each other''s goal ahead of time, we are taking the initiative. Next, we can have a good talk with them Play the game. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Holmes decided not to tell the prime minister what happened tonight.


    Zhang Heng has no objection to this, but Villar wants to say something. He always feels that it''s not very gentlemanly. It''s equivalent to using the prime minister as bait. However, because he''s not British, he doesn''t speak very well in this kind of thing, so in the end Holmes got what he wanted.


    Beck street team was called again. In addition, Sherlock Holmes took part in the battle himself. During the day, he made up to be a shoemaker, set up a booth near the prime minister''s house, and at night, he pretended to be a drunk by the roadside.


    As a result, two days later, he made four shillings repairing shoes, but still did not see the shadow of Prussians.


    Sherlock Holmes himself is not in a hurry. He only sleeps three hours a day, but he looks energetic and in the mood to play the violin in his spare time.


    As for Zhang Heng and vyar, they are not idle. They are also in London pubs and boxing rings these days. They want to use this method to continue looking for targets. However, like Holmes, they have nothing to gain. At the same time, on the morning of the third day, Zhang Heng also got an unexpected news that Holmes was arrested.


    Zhang Heng and viar saw Mr. detective in the police station. The latter was sitting on a bench, holding his chin. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Heng was released on bail, and the police released Holmes.


    Holmes took the shoe brush and tool box from the police officer and walked out of the police station without saying a word.


    Zhang Heng and viar are a little worried about Holmes, and they are afraid that the latter will have something to think of. However, after Holmes got into the carriage, he suddenly laughed, "interesting, it seems that this time I really underestimated my opponent."


    "Well?"


    "It''s a shame to say that," said Holmes. "I haven''t been in such a mess for a long time. I was going to mark people, but I was found and beaten. Someone told the police patrolling in that street that a suspicious person was found outside the prime minister''s office, and then I was arrested by the police. Although I had something to do with the police station, I didn''t know what happened As far as the prime minister is concerned, the police can''t release me immediately. They can only let you bail me out. "


    "They recognize your disguise?"


    "It''s better to say that it was a trap from the beginning," Holmes said. "I can now be sure that we were targeted. It should be that after the night of the theatre, we were trying to find out the Prussian according to the information at hand, but the opposite side was obviously feeling our bottom, and had to admit that they did a good job in this matter. It seems that they already know We know where we live and what I do, so this time our action is under surveillance, and today''s event seems to be their warning to me. "


    "Warning?"


    "Yes, it seems that they don''t want me to interfere in this matter any more." But it also indicates that we are approaching the truth


    "I''m sorry to interrupt," said the red haired detective, scratching his head. "Did I leave something behind? We haven''t got nothing these two days. Why are we suddenly approaching the truth?"


    "I don''t know yet, but we must have done something to make them nervous by accident these days, so I was thinking about it before you came." Said Holmes.


    Holmes felt his pocket and found that his pipe was not in it because he had changed his clothes.


    Villar quickly took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and handed Holmes one with both hands.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it again." Holmes smoked.


    As Holmes continued to ponder, Zhang Heng was also recalling what had happened in recent days to see if there was anything left out. Then the two of them gave a whisper at almost the same time.


    "Have you found anything?" Villar is now more curious than anyone, hoping to get into the head of Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes.


    "Are you thinking about what I was thinking?" Holmes asked Zhang Heng.


    The latter looked at Villar, "you said that Mr. M''s previous cases were all done in France, that is to say, he is very likely to be a French."


    "Well Yes, that''s right. "


    "And Carmen is a French opera."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no problem The redhead detective raised his eyebrows. "So?"


    "Carmen first premiered in Paris, then came to London, and Mr. m also happened to be in London at this time." Zhang Heng said, "can this be accidental?"


    "Wait, are you implying that Mr. m is related to the opera company?"


    "That explains why the opposite side is so nervous." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Because we showed up at the theatre that night," Holmes said. "The other people thought we might be close to Mr. M."


    "I''ll go to miss Adler now and see who''s French in the company, and it''s only during this time that I''ve arrived in London." Zhang Heng said decisively.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Heng came to Eileen Adler''s house. After Zhang Heng reported his name, the nanny opened the door and asked him to sit down in the living room. At this time, the sound of piano came from the second floor."Miss Adler is practicing. Please wait a moment." Said the nurse.


    "All right." Zhang Heng sat down on the sofa. The nanny made black tea for him. About a quarter of an hour later, the piano stopped and the female singer came down the stairs.


    "Look who''s here. You''re a rare guest, Mr. Zhang Heng." Irene Adler, wearing a white dress today, looks like a lily in full bloom.


    With Irene Adler''s intelligence, Zhang Heng did not hide the meaning, directly told her everything.


    The singer''s face showed a sudden color, "I see. You left that night because of this case."


    "I hope Miss Adler won''t be offended."


    "Irene, just call me Irene." "How can I blame someone who works hard to improve the law and order in London?" said the singer


    "Strictly speaking, the job is unpaid." Zhang Heng said, "so maybe it''s more appropriate to call it interest."


    "That''s more admirable, isn''t it?" Eileen said, she paused, sat down opposite Zhang Heng and poured herself a cup of black tea.


    "The person you are looking for really exists. He is the French consultant of the troupe. Before the rehearsal stage, the contact with the troupe was usually by telegram. But this premiere in London is very important, so he came from France. I don''t like that guy very much. Although he looks very modest on the surface, I can see that he is not really in the heart Chang is very proud. He doesn''t pay attention to other people, especially women. Of course, he does a good job in flirting, but it''s a pity that he is not as smart as he thinks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Yuri, as like as two peas, he had asked me to eat together before, but I didn''t promise, he probably thought he was exactly like the vases he had called in the French opera group." At the same time, she put down her tea cup and said, "I can give you Yuri''s address and even help you make an appointment with him, but what''s my advantage?"


    "What do you want?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well I haven''t thought about it yet. " Irene blinked.


    "You can tell me when you think about it."


    "This proposal sounds good." The singer said, "in that case, Yuri will be yours."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Royal Hotel, Irene is sitting opposite a French man about 40 years old, who is talking about the artistic atmosphere of Paris and how many outstanding artists there are. The female singer''s eyes are full of worship, which also makes the French men feel very useful.


    "It''s a pity that bicai is no longer here, but I can introduce other playwrights to you. I have a lot of contacts at the Paris Music Festival. If you are tired of staying in London, you can also contact me if you want to come to Paris for development."


    "Oh, you think highly of me. I can only speak a few words of French. It''s really inconvenient to live in Paris, let alone sing."


    "It doesn''t matter, language can be learned," Yuri wiped his mouth with a napkin. "You have very good conditions, no matter in appearance or singing skills. Once you master French, plus my resources, no one in Paris is your opponent. In this way, you will become one of the few female singers who have achieved success in France and England."


    Eileen burst out a burst of giggle when she heard the speech. She seemed to yearn for the beautiful reality described by Yuri. She raised her glass in her hand and said, "please forgive me for being rude to you before. I didn''t know you were such a funny person, completely different from other men I met."


    "At my age, there''s nothing left but a little experience and a sense of humor." Yuri laughed at himself and raised his glass. He was always polite and could not find any fault. Only when his eyes passed the girl''s singing chest, could he flash a subtle heat.


    According to his past experience, what he said before has already opened Irene''s heart. The latter has obviously been completely immersed in the beautiful prospect he described, which also means that he is about to get what he wants, maybe tonight.


    Irene''s initiative to drink also satisfied Yuri, once the other party is drunk here, he can But at the next moment, Yuri felt dizzy first.


    He knew how much he could drink, so he didn''t fall down after just two drinks. So Yuri immediately realized that there was something wrong with the wine tonight, and his heart sank.


    However, at this time, he still did not doubt the female singer, just thought it was some other enemy who came to him, which is also a mistake that most men often make.


    Underestimate women.


    As strong as Sherlock Holmes, he once fell on the female singer, and this time Mr. m, the famous singer, is no exception.


    He struggled to attract the attention of people around him by calling for help. He was as cautious as him. Even when he was dating, he would take his bodyguard in the dark, but the next moment his head would lie in Irene''s arms.


    "Oh, Mr. Yuri, you look a little too strong to drink, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back." The female singer said gently.


    Then she called the waiter, let the latter go downstairs to call a carriage, Sherlock Holmes disguised coachman led by the waiter into the hotel, and Eileen together set up Yuri.


    The bodyguard at the other table was a little uncertain. He didn''t know whether Yuri was really drunk or he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. He didn''t catch up at the first time. Yuri had been carried downstairs. The bodyguard paid the bill in a hurry. As a result, the carriage disappeared when he got down.


    At this time, someone patted him on the shoulder. Zhang Heng and the red haired detective caught him in the middle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week has passed since the oil painting case. Holmes''s tactics of pinching the snake''s head have been successful. All the members of Mr. M''s gang have been dug out. The Viscount has recovered the lost sensitive oil painting in his own porcelain vase. Villar has also successfully completed the task and returned to France.


    But then how to deal with Mr. m, Holmes also had a headache.


    It is reasonable to say that there are countless crimes committed by the opposite party, which can definitely be regarded as criminals. However, in these cases, the owner is afraid to make a public statement, and no one reports the case, so it is difficult to convict him in law.


    When Yuri woke up and found that he had fallen into a trap, he also looked very single. Obviously, he was determined that Holmes couldn''t do anything about him. Finally, Zhang Heng came out and tortured the information of other members of the gang from his mouth.


    After getting Mr. M''s oath that he would never enter London, Holmes finally chose to put him back to France.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t get nothing. After this case, he added a criminal investigation skill on his personal panel, which was also a reward for him to study historical cases during this period, and personally participate in the detection. In addition, after he caught Mr. m, he still had 15 points of game points to enter into the account.However, his main task is still unfinished.


    Zhang Heng thought that with the help of Eileen, he could know Mr. M''s real identity first. In fact, it is true. However, the system does not seem to recognize the result.


    Zhang Heng speculates that this may be because in this case, most of the deduction was made by Holmes, and at the end, Holmes reasoned that Mr. m began to feel afraid, and then the two people thought of the Opera Troupe at about the same time. Therefore, the system does not seem to think that Zhang Heng was the first to find the criminal.


    Zhang Heng naturally has some regrets about this, but he doesn''t feel too bad. At least now he has found out the conditions for winning, and he also sees the hope of winning. Although this road is not easy, fortunately, time still stands by his side.


    In addition, after this case, he finally confirmed that Holmes was also a human being and could make mistakes. Of course, his self correction ability was also terrible. In the oil painting case, Mr. M''s defensive measures were actually found to be flawed by him.


    Finally, Zhang Heng always thinks that Holmes finally chooses to let Mr. m go. There are other deep meanings in it. Zhang Heng consulted Holmes on this issue, but the latter laughed and took out his violin.


    "I went to listen to Carmen again. It''s really a good opera. Your friend Miss Adler''s performance is also wonderful. I especially like one of the bars. I''ll pull that bar for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Unconsciously, it has been five months since Zhang Heng came to Victorian London.


    He was almost used to the fog on the Thames, to the noise and noise of the underground ring, and to the poor imagination of the British on food.


    On the other hand, he made rapid progress. His criminal investigation skills reached LV1 three months ago, and his make-up skills reached LV1 just last month. In addition, because he often stayed with Irene, under the influence of female singers, Zhang Heng also had a lot of knowledge about music, literature and painting in the 19th century.


    He also has an art appreciation skill, but only lv0 for the time being.


    In the oil painting case, Irene''s help is not small. However, as a reward, she never mentions it. It''s like forgetting this thing. She just keeps in touch with Zhang Heng like a friend. However, with the woman''s intelligence and cunning, Zhang Heng doesn''t think she really forgets this thing.


    Zhang Heng only hopes that the final request of the other party is not too troublesome, but for the moment, the two get along quite happily.


    As for Sherlock Holmes on the other side, it''s a bit hard to say.


    When I first met Holmes, he was still very gentlemanly. Although he occasionally did some deviant things, it didn''t affect other people. However, as time went on, they began to show their archetype, just like the couple whose honeymoon had passed.


    Sherlock Holmes often does some messy experiments in his bedroom. In addition to secretly taking the body home, he almost set the whole house on fire once. Mrs. Hudson also complained about this. In addition, Zhang Heng was finally lucky to hear the legendary sound of the piano in the early morning


    However, shortly after each "trouble", Holmes would apologize to him face to face, with a sincere attitude. Of course, this does not affect his next mistake.


    Fortunately, life on Baker Street is quite pleasant after all these frictions.


    Zhang Heng learned a lot from Sherlock Holmes, not only his reasoning method, but also his practical knowledge. Of course, the method of distinguishing where a target has been according to the mud spots on his boots may only be useful in the 19th century. In the 21st century, there will be a lot of restrictions in the reinforced concrete cities, but even so, the learning process itself is very complicated It''s also very interesting, not to mention the cases they worked on together.


    In fact, Zhang Heng had some psychological preparation before. The main task of this round of copies is to solve the case, and to find out the criminal before Holmes. But if the plot is really developed according to the original work, the 100 Sherlock Holmes can''t match the player who knows the answer in advance.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has not encountered any cases in the original so far. It is reasonable to say that Holmes and Watson should have completed the study of blood characters in the current time. However, it does not appear in this round of copies. Zhang Heng is not too surprised. This is more normal. Otherwise, this round of copies is just to investigate the players'' familiarity with the original.


    Of course, worry is not without, Eileen Adler has appeared, so another known as Holmes'' lifelong enemy does not know whether it will also appear in this round of copies.


    Professor Moriarty, once praised by Holmes as Napoleon in the criminal world, the most powerful criminal emperor in Europe, has built a huge criminal empire in London. Half of the cases in London are related to him. There are not many descriptions about Professor Moriarty in the original book, which makes the latter seem very mysterious.


    However, his identity on the surface is relatively clear.


    In the original work, Professor Moriarty is seemingly a mathematics professor in a small college in the UK, and he is well-known in the academic circles. However, Zhang Heng asked several mathematics teachers, and everyone agreed that he had never heard of the name. In addition, Zhang Heng, Professor Moriarty''s academic work asteroid mechanics, was not found in the bookstore.


    Of course, only these evidences can not fully show that Professor Moriarty did not appear in this round of copies. Zhang Heng is still on guard against the criminal giant.


    But what he and Holmes didn''t know was that at this time, another case was quietly looking for them.


    This afternoon, Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes were sitting on the park bench, eating sandwiches and playing the little game they had been playing recently.


    Zhang Heng looked at a lady in front of him who was walking with a little dog. "Married, there is no doubt that he has had at least two husbands and had children. Now his living conditions are not as good as they appear. He likes jewelry very much and is very mean to his maid. In fact, he doesn''t like animals very much. He only keeps dogs because everyone keeps them and gives them to people he doesn''t like The maid found something to do, smoked, drank occasionally, and recently went to a dance


    "Add that the child she gave birth to died young." Said Holmes.


    "Well?"


    "I''m glad you noticed that she once took candy out of her pocket and gave it to the children on the side of the road. Generally speaking, only those who have children at home can bring sugar with them at any time. But if you pay attention to the look she looks at those children, you can see that there is a trace of jealousy besides spoiling them. In addition, she basically comes to the park every week to give sugar to the children nearby. If you don''t like her There are children, and the children are still alive. Believe me, you don''t care so much for other people''s children. ""You''re cheating. You''ve seen the target ahead of time." Zhang Heng is speechless.


    "No, it''s experience," Holmes shook his head. "I used to come to this park, so I have relevant experience. You know, all reasoning is based on experience. You can''t let me abandon all experience to complete reasoning, my Oriental friend."


    "Well, next."


    Holmes pointed to a man not far away. "A typist, a wife, a member of the Freemasonry, has been to China. His pipe is of great significance to him. He can play football and should have been in the navy in his early years."


    "There''s no problem ahead. I can see that I can play football after I''ve been in the Navy. Is it because he watched the children playing football on the road for some time?"


    "More than that, before the ball rolled to him, he looked good with two bumps, but at that time you were busy dividing sandwiches, maybe you didn''t see it."


    "As for the pipe, why does it mean so much to him?"


    "It''s obvious, my friend." Holmes said with a smile, "the original price of the pipe is only six or seven shillings, but the silver hoop is used to repair it. It''s more expensive than the pipe. Most people will buy a new one if they have the money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Zhang Heng threw Holmes a gold coin worth half a pound, which was the money they had wagered before.


    The latter took the gold coin and put it into his pocket. At the same time, a rare relaxed smile appeared on his angular face. "Don''t lose heart, my Oriental friend. Compared with a few months ago, you have made great progress, but as I said, what you lack is your understanding of the city. This kind of thing is not urgent, as long as you live in London for three or five years Similar experience and common sense can naturally make up for it. "


    "But to reach your level, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved in three or five years." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s something I''ve always been interested in." Holmes broke the remaining sandwiches into small strips and threw them to the pigeons nearby. "You seem to be very determined to surpass me or defeat me. What''s the significance of this to you?"


    "For climbers, climbing the highest mountain should be everyone''s dream."


    Holmes laughed. "I''m flattered that you say that. My Oriental friends compare me to the highest mountain in the industry."


    When Zhang Heng thought that this guy had changed his mind, he listened to the latter and added, "although I really can''t find anyone better than me in this field."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to defeat Sherlock Holmes for the sake of a man''s desire to conquer. It was just because the main task was like this. He couldn''t get past it. It has been more than 100 days since he came to this copy, and the original game deadline has already passed. Fortunately, the extra 24 hours on his body began to take effect, providing him with another 240 days of game time, However, in so many cases, he still failed to beat Sherlock Holmes even once.


    This Victorian detective really deserves his reputation.


    However, taking away the aura of Sherlock Holmes, the cohabitation life during this period also made Zhang Heng realize a more real and three-dimensional Sherlock Holmes. Sherlock Holmes is also a human being, not a God, but a human being who will make mistakes and have weaknesses. However, it must be admitted that in the case of fair competition, they are at each other''s home court, and there are certain differences between them The gap.


    But Zhang Heng doesn''t think he really has no chance at all.


    Holmes'' pride is reasonable. As he said, he is the highest peak in the detective industry in this era, but Zhang Heng on the other side is not weak either. They have a lot in common. They have keen observation ability, excellent reasoning ability and the same cool head.


    In addition, after so many rounds of training, Zhang Heng is not the only student before, and the gap is not insurmountable. He estimates that Sherlock Holmes'' criminal investigation skills are probably at the top of LV3, but when his skills break through Lv2, with Irene''s help, he will not have the strength of the first World War.


    Zhang Heng estimates that the real competition will start at that time, but what he didn''t expect is that his opportunity came earlier than planned.


    "Look at this news," Holmes said with great interest, handing over his newspaper. "It seems that our boring life is coming to an end again."


    Zhang Heng took over the newspaper, but when he saw the title, he was stunned.


    A letter from the murderer of the White Chapel serial murder case provokes Scotland Yard, and the public hopes that the police will arrest the murderer as soon as possible!


    Seeing the serial murder of Bai church, Zhang Heng can''t help thinking of a unsolved case in later generations. When he reads on, the newspaper records coincide with his memory one by one.


    What was the most famous case in London at the end of the 19th century? Jack the Ripper.


    In a short period of three months, there were six female murder cases in the area of white church in the east end of London (five of which were usually considered to be related to Jack the Ripper). The identity of the victims were all prostitutes, and the perpetrators were extremely cruel. At the same time, due to the lack of evidence, the case has been pending.


    So until today, Jack the Ripper''s identity is still a mystery, there are all kinds of statements, but it is too long to prove.


    However, if Zhang Heng remembers correctly, Jack the Ripper started his activities in the autumn of 1888, but now he is in the year of 1881 when the blood character case was studied. Zhang Heng did not expect that he would run into this famous murderer seven years in advance.


    However, Zhang Heng immediately realized that this might be an opportunity for himself.


    Although a hundred years have passed, the interest of later generations in the serial homicide near the White Chapel in 1888 has not weakened, but has become stronger and stronger. Jack the ripper is like a hot IP. There are a lot of movies and novels around him.


    No matter the police, detectives or fans, they have been chasing the clues in their minds to find the real murderer, but no one can convince anyone. Zhang Heng also has a brief understanding of some of the statements, which also means that in this case, the starting point of him and Holmes has finally been drawn closer. Holmes has home advantage, while he has all kinds of strange conjectures of later generations .


    But Zhang Heng is also very clear, this round of copies will not be so simple.Take the victims as an example. The age and names of the victims are different from those in the original case. It''s easy to understand that Jack the Ripper''s goal is random. At the same time, the time of committing the crime is seven years ahead of schedule. Many of the victims in the original case have not even started to work in this industry, so they will not be killed again.


    Moreover, the time interval between the murderer''s crimes has been significantly shortened.


    But so far, three people have been killed in just half a month, and the newspaper has also received the first letter starting with "Dear boss".


    The whole of Scotland was shocked by the murderer''s arrogant attitude. Of course, more people didn''t think it was written by the murderer himself. At the same time, panic is spreading in the east side. Women, especially those who live alone and are engaged in a certain business, begin to worry about themselves. At the same time, the public also begins to complain that the police are not good at doing things.


    No wonder Sherlock Holmes said that his boring life was coming to an end when he saw the news.


    They didn''t stay in the park any longer. Holmes called a carriage at the first time. When he got back to 221B Baker Street, he saw two other carriages parked by the side of the road.


    "It seems that we have a lot of visitors today." As he spoke, Holmes knocked on the door.


    Mrs. Hudson opened the door. Her face was very worried. Obviously, she had never seen such a situation. Seeing Zhang Heng and Holmes outside the door, she sighed with relief. "Thank God, you two are back. I haven''t seen so many police visiting in my life. I''m not very worried about Zhang. He has always been a good man who abides by the law and is polite But Mr. Holmes, you''re not going to get into trouble outside, are you


    "Don''t worry, it''s just something at work." Holmes said with a smile, and then added, "and your eyes are really not flattering. Our Oriental friends are not as harmless as you said. Mrs. Hudson, you have never seen his performance in the ring. He is a real beast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Zhang Heng and Holmes walked into the living room. As Mrs. Hudson said, 221B Baker Street is very busy today.


    In addition to Gregson, Lestrade and other familiar faces, even a deputy director of the police station came. It can be seen that his mood was not very beautiful. He didn''t even sit down. He kept pacing by the window. Seeing his boss like this, other people naturally didn''t have the reason to sit down.


    So a group of people were pestling in the living room. There was a place, but no one sat down. The scene looked funny, but no one could laugh. The Scotland Yard police officers looked serious.


    Seeing Sherlock Holmes come in, the crowd was a little relieved.


    "It seems that you haven''t slept well these days." Holmes said, "Lestrade, did you have oats and fried eggs for breakfast?"


    "It''s such a time. Don''t make fun of us." The short officer said with a wry smile.


    The deputy chief of police raised his head and looked at Sherlock Holmes like a drowning man looking at the only straw around him. He strode up, stretched out his hand and cut out, "I''ve heard about Mr. Holmes for a long time. Lestrade, Hopkins and others often talk about you, saying that you are the most talented and excellent detective in London and even in Europe, Besides, we haven''t had time to thank you for your help in the case of the nameless woman''s corpse on the Thames. "


    "It''s a trifle, it''s nothing." Holmes shook hands with the deputy director and then motioned to the other party to sit on the sofa.


    Seeing the superior seated, the officers of Scotland Yard were finally able to return to each other.


    Zhang Heng asked Mrs. Hudson to move some more chairs out of the restaurant, and he sat down beside Holmes.


    The deputy director seems to have done a lot of homework before he came to Baker Street. He knew that there had been an oriental detective around Holmes recently, so he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t wait to go straight to the subject. He looked at Holmes and said, "I think you also know the reason for our visit."


    "It''s about the serial murders around the White Chapel." Sherlock Holmes laughed and then took out his pipe. "I saw the news in the newspaper." He pauses and says, "left handed, male, between 30 and 40 years old, not strong and unstable in character, and conservative in thought."


    "How do you see that?" Deputy Director Wen Yan was stunned, "it seems that we haven''t started to introduce the case to you, or did you go to the scene secretly before? Actually The information in the newspapers has been modified to some extent, not to cover up the truth, but mainly for fear of causing unnecessary panic among the people again. "


    Holmes pointed to the photo of the letter in the newspaper with his pipe. "The report may have been modified, but the photo is always true. The above inference is not based on the description in the newspaper, but on the handwriting in the letter sent to the newspaper."


    "Oh?" Mr. deputy director was a little surprised, "can you see so many things from the handwriting?"


    "Of course, it''s like art." "A good graphologist should be able to see far more information than the literal meaning," Holmes said


    Seeing that the deputy director was suspicious, Mr. detective made an exception and took the initiative to explain, "don''t say age. This part is too troublesome. If you really want to know, you can see a paper I published two years ago. There are obvious differences between the handwriting of the young and the old. Theoretically, the age of the writer can be seen in most of the handwriting. Of course, this is not true This ability needs to be trained, and the handwriting of men and women is also easy to identify. There are aesthetic deviations between different genders, so it''s easier for left-handed people. Have you noticed the ink in the letter? Because it''s written with the left hand, it''s easier for the palm of the hand to rub the handwriting, so there are more places to spend in this letter. "


    "That character is not strong enough, and unstable, how can we see the ideological tradition?" Deputy director doubts a way.


    "Notice that the long letters in this letter are not higher than ordinary letters. You can see that his D is written like a, I and e. the height of a strong character is always clear no matter what environment he is in. On the contrary, this is naturally the case now. Similarly, the letter K is written in different sizes, which shows that his character is very unstable, but the letter is large The letters are fairly neat, which shows that he is conservative


    Holmes said, "the above is the information I found from the handwriting, but your suspicion is not unreasonable. There is no evidence to prove that the person who wrote this letter is the murderer. At this time, we can''t rule out the possibility that someone fished in troubled waters to make trouble for the police."


    Mr. deputy director seems to be very frank, "you have proved yourself to be a capable person more than once. To tell you the truth, there is a lot of pressure from the police. Not only from the Council, but also from her majesty, the queen has asked us to solve the case within a time limit. But up to now, we don''t have much clue. You also know where the eastern district is The situation is very complicated, and the good and the bad are mixed. Gregson, they have locked in some suspects one after another, but then they have eliminated the suspects one after another. Now we There is no good way, so I can only ask you for help. If we can solve the case on time, the police will also thank you. ""It''s very kind of you." Holmes guest way, "I happen to be very interested in this case, even if there is no reward will be shot."


    Deputy Director Wen Yan was overjoyed, "great! This is the only good news I heard today. It''s almost noon now. I''ve made a reservation in the restaurant. You and your friends... "


    Holmes interrupted. "Once I get to work, I''ll forget everything else, so I don''t have to eat. Let''s start now if we can."


    "That''s better, that''s better." Deputy director repeatedly nodded, "I heard that you and Lestrade know each other. If you need anything, just give them your orders. As long as the police are within their ability, they will be unconditionally satisfied."


    Lestrade and others look a little embarrassed. They are all excellent detectives in Scotland Yard, but now they can only give Sherlock Holmes a hand. Although they haven''t asked Sherlock Holmes for help before, this scene is still a little embarrassed. It''s like publicly admitting the incompetence of the London police. Of course, we can still hear a story from it Some of the deputy director''s dissatisfaction.


    Holmes didn''t say anything. He got up and said, "in that case, gentlemen, let''s get to work."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    After visiting Sherlock Holmes, Mr. deputy director left in a hurry to continue to cope with the pressure from the media and Parliament. Others returned to their respective jobs, leaving Lestrade as their escort.


    Although the detection of the serial homicide in Whitechapel is now the top priority of the police, it does not mean that other work and cases can be completely put down. As the largest city in Europe and even in the world, London''s police work is not easy at all, especially now it is an eventful autumn, because the murder in Whitechapel has started many dishonest guys With the general public''s growing panic, the police in London have cancelled their holidays.


    Lestrade has been following up since the first homicide. He is also the person who knows the most about this round of cases. It is the most appropriate choice for him to stay and cooperate.


    The three men stepped out of the carriage, not far from the morgue. So far, three women have been killed, ranging in age from 34 to 50. The bodies of the first two victims have been returned to their families and friends for burial, while the bodies of the third one are still there because they were killed two days ago and there is no family.


    Sherlock Holmes was about to enter the door, but Zhang Heng stopped him. The latter said to Lestrade, "can you give us a little time?"


    The short officer made a gesture of help, then stepped aside and waited patiently.


    Zhang Heng said, "this case I hope we can crack it separately. "


    "Oh?" There was a look of interest on Holmes'' face and he asked, "why?"


    "I want to verify what I''ve learned in this period of time." Zhang Hengdao.


    Sherlock Holmes looked into his eyes. Zhang Heng didn''t know if the other party saw anything from it, but in the end, Sherlock Holmes just laughed and said, "well, it will be more interesting if you join in. In this case, let''s make a bet on who will catch the murderer first, and the loser will provide two tickets for the opera of Queen song."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Are you addicted to opera recently But Zhang Heng did not hesitate, very readily agreed to the bet.


    The conversation between the two took less than a minute, and then Lestrade was called back to introduce the case.


    "The dead man''s name is Bernice. She is 46 years old. Like the two before her, she is also a prostitute living at the bottom of the east side. Her body was found in the fence behind her cheap apartment. The first one to find her is a coachman named Slater, which can be basically ruled out."


    The short police officer opened the shroud and continued to introduce, "the time of the crime was around 5 am, according to the forensic guess. The fatal wound was in the neck and was cut open by a sharp blade. The method was the same as the other two homicides we met earlier. At the same time, the murderer also had a caesarean section after death. When the driver found her, a part of her intestines were thrown on her right shoulder."


    Lestrade said as he gave Sherlock Holmes and Zhang Heng a picture of the scene, "but the difference is that part of her womb and abdominal meat were also cut away, which is also the most puzzling place for us. I can''t imagine what the killer used to take these meat."


    Holmes'' eyes lit up, but he was not in a hurry to say anything. Instead, he asked Zhang Heng, "do you come first or do I come first?"


    "You first." Zhang Heng is still looking at the photos, including the photos of the two people who were killed before. He looks very carefully, and tries not to let go of any details. At the same time, he confirms some inferences of later generations.


    Zhang Heng knows that it is not realistic to win the fight with Holmes only by LV1''s criminal investigation skills. In this round of competition, he has no room for fault tolerance. It is also a more opportunistic choice to let Holmes take the lead. At the same time, he can also observe the key points of Holmes'' observation.


    But the detective was totally indifferent. Wen Yan took out the magnifying glass from his pocket and went to the body.


    He quickly transformed himself into a smart hound. The magnifying glass moved left and right, and he put his face on the body despite the bad smell Five minutes later, Holmes contentedly took back the magnifying glass, indicating that it was Zhang Heng''s turn.


    Zhang Heng takes a deep breath and goes to the corpse. In recent months, he has gained a lot. As an important part of criminal investigation, dissection, forensic anthropology and wound examination have made great progress. In this way, he can get more and more information from a corpse.


    Zhang Heng first noticed a bad smell of alcohol in the air. Later, he also found that the skin of the deceased was red, which was caused by telangiectasia. Combined with the previous smell of alcohol, it showed that the victim had a long-term drinking habit. Later, Zhang Heng noticed the fatal wound in Bo neck, which was obviously not only cut by one knife, but also cut by the killer Many knives almost cut off the victim''s head completely.


    In addition, under those wounds, there were obvious strangulation marks on the neck. Zhang Heng frowned. From that mark, it was not like a rope or a palm, but more like A handkerchief? Zhang Heng thought of the statement that Jack the Ripper was a woman, but it''s too early to make an assertion just with a handkerchief.


    Zhang Heng thinks of Holmes'' warning that detectives need to maintain absolute rationality and objectivity when handling cases, and must not be preconceived. Deduction is reasoning, but this kind of reasoning is more like the process of using clues to continuously narrow the collection and finally find the answer. Once there is a subjective bias, then there will be unconscious bias when collecting evidence, and the ultimate goal is to find the answer It''s possible to go further and further on the fork road.So Zhang Heng will find the information temporarily put aside, continue to check.


    In addition to the wounds on the abdomen and neck, the victim''s face was painted.


    "I can see that guy really hates jinu." Lestrade sighed to one side, "otherwise I wouldn''t have done such a thing to a corpse. I''ve been a policeman for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone do this to a corpse."


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal. He turns his head and looks at the scratches silently. Then he looks down and finally comes to the abdominal cavity.


    The uterus is a very special place and the origin of human life. The fetus was born here. It can be seen that this serial killer also has a special preference for this woman''s unique organ. In the first homicide, the victim was only cut throat and had dozens of knives in his body. Then the abdomen of the second victim was broken and the uterus was stabbed. When it came to the third person, the killer was even worse Further, half of the uterus was removed.


    He and she are like an excited gold digger, walking into a huge gold mine, digging out the inner desire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Many people think that serial killers are pure lunatics or some kind of inhuman villain.


    But this statement is not accurate. Serial killers don''t print the words of serial killers on their faces. Future studies show that there are many idealists in this group who are highly educated, have a strong sense of morality, and even are willing to appear for the truth they are seeking.


    They are good-looking, well-dressed and elegant. Some of them have stable work and interpersonal relationships. As for why they eventually become serial killers, there are various reasons.


    The FBI''s definition of serial killer is that at least three people have been murdered, and there is a "cooling off period" during the crime, which is different from mass killers who carry out massacres in the same place in a short time or crazy killers who try to kill everywhere.


    Jack the ripper is a textbook serial killer.


    According to Lestrade''s description, this happened in three cases within half a month. The interval between the first case and the second case was ten days, while the interval between the second case and the third case was shortened to five days.


    We can see that the speed of his killing is obviously increasing.


    Whether they become serial killers out of mission, entertainment, ideals and beliefs, or simply regard it as a career, there is no doubt that they can get a certain degree of satisfaction from killing.


    It''s like being addicted to games or swords, but serial killers are addicted to killing people.


    After every big sword, most people have the so-called sage time, and the "cooling off period" is like the sage time of serial killers.


    Serial killers will let their excitement reach a peak through a murder experience, and then their emotions will gradually fall back, aftertaste the previous experience, sum up experience, and keep learning until the next crime.


    This is also the trouble, because you are facing an opponent who will continue to evolve, and through the shortening of the cooling off period, you can see that the emotional stimulation brought by murder is gradually diminishing, which is why he needs to commit crimes more frequently to get satisfaction.


    If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, two more murders occurred in the Eastern District on the third day after the first letter. However, one of them was committed in a different way. Later researchers generally believe that the case was not the work of Jack the Ripper himself, but it is not clear whether it was the masterpiece of the imitator, or whether someone fished in troubled waters and took advantage of the murder to blame Jack the Ripper It''s on.


    In short, Zhang Heng doesn''t have much time left. If possible, Zhang Heng doesn''t want any more victims to show up, so the best result is to find the murderer within three days. Of course, considering that the murderer''s time is much faster than that in history, he may not have three days left. In addition, he needs to race with Holmes.


    Zhang Heng didn''t delay his time. After checking the corpse in the morgue, he rushed to the scene of the crime immediately. However, it has been cleaned up for such a long time, and the suspected evidence has been collected by the police. There are still some residual bloodstains on the ground. However, there are not many clues that can be collected, but we can see the murderer after running through three places The location chosen is also becoming more and more daring.


    From the original dark alley, to the stockyard area, and then to the fence behind the apartment, the possibility of being found is increasing layer by layer.


    Zhang Heng marked out the three crime sites on the map, and then according to the address provided by the short police officer, he visited the first person who found the body and the last person who saw the victim. These people had obviously been harassed by reporters, police and other idle men who inquired about the news for a long time. Zhang Heng just said that he was very impatient.


    However, seeing the latter take out the gold coin from his pocket, those people have become hospitable again, and they are not tired of repeating what they have said many times these days.


    Zhang Heng has already seen this information from the report provided by the police, so this is not the focus of his attention.


    Thanks to later generations of Ripper enthusiasts, Zhang Heng already has a list of suspects. The specific name and age may not be useful, but the corresponding occupation and motive are of great reference value.


    For example, a retired police sergeant later believed that Jack the Ripper was a sailor on a German merchant ship, because the White Chapel area was very close to the wharf, and the time when the merchant ship came to and left London coincided with the time when the victim was killed, so he speculated that the murderer was probably a sailor, and then disappeared mysteriously and did not commit the crime again because he went to the United States on that ship China.


    Zhang Heng can ask the seamen if there are sailors near the person who last saw the victim that night.


    Besides, there are also theories like royal conspiracy theory, barber theory, midwife theory This is a collection of people''s wisdom. Each theory has its own entry point, but the effect is not very ideal after a circle. The witnesses have everything to say, and there is not enough unified caliber.


    Zhang Heng realized that he might have gone astray. Of course, since he has such advantages, he has to give it a try.


    All the way busy to now did not attend to lunch, and in a twinkling of an eye the sun is almost down, Zhang Heng also did not continue, this day he ran a lot of places, get information is also multifarious, it''s time to stop to sort out ideas.When Zhang Heng returned to 221B Baker Street, he saw that Holmes had finished his dinner and was dealing with a plate of dessert.


    He is as before a pair of not slow appearance, see Zhang Heng come back, look up a way, "your harvest today how?"


    "I haven''t got a clue yet. How about you?"


    "I''ve found a very useful clue, and I''m digging down this clue. There should be results tomorrow." Holmes said with a smile, "do you want me to share some tips with you, my dear Oriental friend?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "people who run early don''t necessarily reach the end first."


    "That''s true, but people who run early always have an advantage. I''m already choosing which opera to watch." Holmes said, looking at Zhang Heng sitting opposite him.


    Mrs. Hudson brought out the rest of the dinner in the kitchen, including bacon, peas and bread, and a few pieces of fruit, while the dessert was pudding. Zhang Heng quickly finished, wiped his mouth and went back to the bedroom. He took out the revolver he had bought three months ago, along with a kerosene lamp and a knife.


    Holmes raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, "do you want to go back?"


    Zhang Heng said, "that guy may commit a crime in the near future, and even if I don''t meet him, I can make a field investigation of the environment and situation of several previous crime sites at night," he added after a pause. "By the way, I can also learn about the jinu group."


    "Yes," Holmes praised, "you''ve become more and more integrated into the city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The east side and the west side at night are like two completely different worlds.


    There are only one street lamp far away from each other, and many of them are broken. Until now, no one has repaired them. Therefore, many places are pitch black. Low and dilapidated buildings, irregular roads and dark alleys everywhere also make it more complicated. After the serial homicide in the White Chapel, the police have sent more night patrol personnel.


    Along the way, Zhang Heng has seen two waves of serious patrolmen with sticks and whistles around their necks. However, compared with the whole area, these people are still a little stretched out. What''s more, even the police are hard to maintain such intensity of patrol.


    In fact, when the second homicide case appeared, the police began to increase their manpower. However, they have not been able to solve the case so far. On the contrary, many bottom-level patrolmen complain that their salaries are not high, but they do a lot of work. In the past, when they were patrolling, they could go to the pub secretly to have a drink and relax. Now no one dares to fish in this atmosphere.


    Zhang Heng is still wearing the old coat he bought when he first came here. Irene also gave him the scarf he used to wear when he disguised as a gypsy salesman. With his makeup skills during this period, anyone who sees him will feel that he is a resident here.


    Zhang Heng first went to the place where the latest homicide happened and made a circle. Now it is also the focus of police patrol, and after that, people deliberately avoid it. Now there are few people here. Zhang Heng stands behind the fence. During the day, he tries to identify the soil here by using the method taught by fulmorse, but it is not of great significance, because it is not very meaningful The infrastructure of the whole eastern district is very bad. There are puddles and mud everywhere. Even if the killer''s shoes are stained with mud, they can''t be used as clues.


    Zhang Heng came in the evening mainly to see the light here, and whether there are lights in nearby houses.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he did not stay too long, and soon came out from behind the apartment. As a result, he saw a girl in her early twenties on the side of the road.


    She was wearing an old coat and holding a wine bottle in her hand. When she saw Zhang Heng, she opened her collar and said, "Hi, do you want to be happy?"


    "Here it is?" Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    "It''s exciting, isn''t it? I won''t let you down." The smile on the girl''s face is a little reluctant, but she is still trying to squeeze her little chest.


    "Now that you know what''s happened recently, you should be honest at home." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I need money, rent and food. I just borrowed half a bottle of wine." "No matter what happens in the world, we always have to work, don''t we?" she said


    "At least it should be in a crowded place, or with your companions. It can be safer."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. The girls have their own territory. I''m just a stranger who just came here. They won''t accept me," the girl said. "I can only try my luck where they don''t want to. What''s the matter with you? I''m much cheaper than them, but the service is 100 times better than them. You can also experience exotic customs from me. "


    "You shouldn''t be here anyway." Zhang Heng said faintly, "do you know what men come here at such a time?"


    "I''ve heard that murderers don''t commit two crimes in the same place." Having said that, the girl''s body was shaking slightly from the beginning, and it was obvious that she was not as bold as it seemed.


    "It''s right to say that, but have you ever thought that even if Zhengzhu doesn''t come, there will be other people who will come. Behind every famous serial killer, there are many imitators. Your existence just provides them with the opportunity to make pilgrimage to idols." Zhang Heng took half a step towards the girl as he spoke.


    The girl couldn''t help shivering and subconsciously stepped back.


    Zhang Heng took out the half bottle of wine from her hand, looked at the label on the bottle and asked, "do you usually drink this kind of wine?"


    "That''s right." While the girl replied, she secretly looked around to see if there were any patrolmen passing by.


    Zhang Heng opened the bottle cap, smelled it and asked, "how much money do you usually make in one night?"


    "Well?" The girl thought about it and said, "three or four pence. I''m lucky. If someone is generous, they may make more money, or they may meet several customers in one night."


    Zhang Heng tossed half a pound of gold coin to the girl, "then follow me tonight."


    The latter saw a flash of joy in her eyes when she saw gold coins. The people who lived in the eastern district were not rich. She had never seen such a generous customer before, but maybe later she recalled what Zhang Heng had said before, and her heart sank again.


    Her one night service is not so valuable. No, it should be said that she has nothing so valuable except her own life.


    "Don''t think about it. I just have a few questions for you." Zhang Heng said, "you haven''t had dinner yet? Let''s find a place to have dinner first. "¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The girl only hesitated for less than half a second, then obediently followed Zhang Heng.


    As she said, she may not know how dangerous it is to do so, but in order to fill her stomach, she has to do even the most dangerous things, which is probably the tragedy of these people.


    In fact, along the way, Zhang Heng also saw a lot of other tricksters, posing in pubs and alleys to solicit customers, including some elderly women in their 50s and 60s. It is reasonable that they should close down for a period of time after Jack the Ripper appeared, until the police caught the murderer. However, the reality is that they didn''t have a day off.


    More terrifying than serial killers is life itself.


    "Once engaged in this business, it''s like falling into the mire, you can''t get away, you can only watch yourself sink."


    This is what an elderly colleague told her when she first started her career. The latter died of typhoid three months ago, and she was alone in her cabin. It was only two days after her death that the rent collector found out that she didn''t want to be like this in her later years.


    However, the reality is more cruel than that. Her mouth is so stupid that she can''t speak like other people all the time. When she was young, she couldn''t make much money. When she was old, I''m afraid her life would be even worse.


    Think of here, her mood can not help but more gloomy, and at this time, the man beside her and said, "how can I call you better?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Lomi, I''m from Sweden." The girl replied, licking her lips.


    Seeing that the other party was still upset, Zhang Heng took a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to her. The latter said thanks. She didn''t think of a problem until she put the cigarette to her lips, and then cautioned, "you How do you know I smoke? "


    "It''s a very simple problem. Although you haven''t smoked recently, your teeth are yellow, and there are small holes on your clothes that are burned by soot." Zhang Hengdao, however, said that he had a pause. He found that he had lived with Holmes for a long time, and now his way of speaking is more and more like the latter.


    Of course, on the other hand, Holmes was also influenced by him. Now he began to practice rock climbing. By the way, he also asked Zhang Heng about the body method of fighting.


    Lao Mi''s exclamation drew Zhang Heng''s thoughts back, "Oh, what do you do? This observation is too keen."


    "Detective." Zhang Heng said, "in fact, I''m here to investigate the accidental death of Bernice, oh, and the two people before."


    "Are you a detective?" Laurie seemed relieved. "No wonder you''ll be there, but I heard the men in the pub say that the police have locked the suspect. They all say that the devil''s Day is over."


    It''s not convenient for Zhang Heng to comment on this. In fact, this has always been the practice of Scotland Yard. Let out some vague scenes first to stabilize the situation, because if he doesn''t say so, he will face more pressure from the people. But in fact, only they know where the investigation is going.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng can only say, "I just help out. Before the murderer is really caught, I advise you to pay attention to safety."


    Laomi didn''t think much of it. "During this period, not only the girls in this field are in a panic, but also there are fewer guests. Everyone hates that guy. Now it''s not easy for me to get the guests. There are so many air traffic controllers. Of course, if everyone is as generous as you are, our life will be much better."


    Zhang Heng did not say anything more, but chose to change the topic, "do you know all three victims?"


    Laomi hesitated. "As I said, jinu is also a territory with jinu. The first and the third person are not familiar with me, but the second person. I live close to her and sometimes I meet her."


    "Edna?" Zhang Heng quickly retrieved the information related to the second victim from his mind, "what do you know about her?"


    "I heard that she has an Indian boyfriend who works in a glass factory, but he is not good to Edna. He often drinks too much, and when he gets drunk, he will beat Edna."


    Zhang Heng raises his eyebrows. This is a new clue. The police have also found Edna''s boyfriend, but they don''t know the latter''s violent tendency, and they don''t know that there has been a conflict between them. However, it''s very unlikely that Edna''s boyfriend is Jack the Ripper, because the police did a good job. Jack was in the pub with him the night Edna died There are more than ten witnesses.


    But this is a good sign. It seems that his previous decision to contact the jinu group can really help him, so Zhang Heng continued.


    "Any other information?"


    Loumi shook his head. "I don''t know Edna very well, and I don''t know much about her. In fact, this is what we do. We are too busy to take care of other people''s affairs. Oh, by the way, I don''t know if this is I heard that Edna had a child before she met her current boyfriend, but she sent her back home


    "Oh?" Zhang Heng is really interested this time.


    Later generations have summed up the common ground between the victims in the white church serial homicide case. Except that they are all prostitutes, most of them have moderate to severe drinking problems, cohabitants and children.


    In the three homicide cases that Zhang Heng is now experiencing, although the names and ages of the victims have changed to some extent, the characteristics of alcoholism and cohabitation are still there. Only having children is different from the second victim.


    However, the information provided by Laomi has added this link.


    Zhang Heng can now be sure that Jack the ripper is not just looking at the difficulty of his target selection. He really abides by a set of strict rules when hunting, or at least in the early stage of the crime, his targets are carefully selected. As for the later stage, when he is forced to a certain extent by the police, he may relax certain standards.


    So the question is, how did he get the information about the target?


    As Lamy said, there is a division of territory even among the prostitutes. The prostitutes in different territories are not familiar with each other. Jack the Ripper committed the crime in quite a small area. What''s more, there are not many people who know about the second victim Edna''s having children, or they just stay in the stage of rumors.


    Jinu is at the bottom of the society even in the east side. The men who live here need their services, but no one cares about things outside their bodies. Even if you see them every night, you still know nothing about their living conditions, family health and interpersonal relationships.If a man has deliberately collected this information, it is difficult not to attract other people''s attention. Although the police officers in Scotland Yard are not as good as Holmes in ability, they are diligent enough to check carefully. If there is such a person, it is impossible that they will not be found.


    Interesting.


    Zhang Heng realized that if he could solve the problem, he might not be far away from finding Jack the Ripper.


    Looking at Zhang Heng stopped, it seemed that he was thinking about something. Lao MI was a little nervous and said, "I''m sorry, I''m stupid and I don''t have any friends. Can''t I help you?"


    "No, you''ve done a good job. Are you ready for dinner? Let''s have dinner first, and then let''s talk about your daily life instead of murder."


    "My daily life?" Lomi was stunned. She had been in this business for so long, and she had met all kinds of strange demands, but no one had ever been asked this most common question, but then she seemed to realize something, showing a look of sudden realization, "Oh, you want to listen to me and other guests..."


    "No, it''s just your hobbies, places you go to every day, people you meet and so on. I don''t need the details." Zhang Heng explained that he just wanted to understand the life state of jinu group through Laomi, so as to find out the way Jack the Ripper chooses his prey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Zhang Heng returned to 221B Baker Street at 4 a.m. this evening, the area around the white church is still quiet. Only a few drunk drunkards fight behind the pub. As soon as the patrolmen arrive, all the drunkards except the ones who are not drunk disperse in a crowd, and then nothing else happens.


    Zhang Heng sent Laomi back to her residence, then lay in bed for three hours, and opened his eyes at seven o''clock.


    As he walked out of the room, Holmes had finished his breakfast as usual, and sat at the table with his pipe in his mouth and flipping through the newspaper.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning." Zhang Heng also sat in his usual seat and rang the bell, waiting for Mrs. Hudson to bring up his breakfast.


    "It seems that you came back late yesterday. Don''t tell me that you still have no idea. I have high expectations for you." Holmes turned through the newspaper.


    "I did find a very important clue. I probably know how Jack the Ripper chose his target."


    "Oh?" Holmes also showed a look of great interest. He finally moved his eyes away from the newspaper and looked at Zhang Heng, "tell me about it."


    "Don''t forget that we are still in a competitive relationship now. If you want to know, you can find out for yourself." Zhang Heng light way.


    Sherlock Holmes laughed. "Are you still angry about my choosing opera ahead of time? Well, I''ll take it back, but I''ve gained a lot. In that case, let''s rely on our own abilities and see who can find the answer first. "


    He put down his newspaper, took off his hat and walking stick from the hanger, and said to Zhang Heng, "I have to admit that you really bring pressure to me. I think I have to work harder."


    "I hope you can catch up with my case summary." Zhang Heng returned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the time is 7:15. It has been some time since Holmes left. Zhang Heng sat in his place for a while and sorted out his thoughts. He didn''t talk big about Holmes.


    Last night, he gained a lot, especially when chatting with Laomi. According to the Swedish jinu, they are not very welcome in the Eastern Church. Except for a small church called sacred heart, the priests there treat jinu equally. Sometimes some homeless jinu will go there for the night when they have no place to live. In addition, they are not welcome in the Eastern Church Besides, the priest will give them bread from time to time.


    Laurie may not be aware of the problem, but Zhang Heng is acutely aware of what it means.


    He searched all night for the answer to the question.


    Who can get close to these prostitutes without attracting anyone''s attention? The answer is always in front of us - the clergy.


    They don''t even have to deliberately collect information about these prostitutes, because these prostitutes will take the initiative to find them and tell them all their secrets when they confess.


    Zhang Heng looked at his pocket watch. The reason why he didn''t leave immediately was that he didn''t have the time to open the Sacred Heart Church.


    So Zhang Heng used the rest of the time to make a simple action plan for a while, and then put on the equipment of last night again, went out of the door and called a carriage.


    As a result, when the carriage stopped at the gate of the Sacred Heart Church, he ran into an acquaintance by accident.


    Holmes was standing outside the gate, looking at him with interest.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that although we choose different directions, we end up with the same goal."


    Zhang Heng also seems helpless. He has tried his best to race against the clock and get the clue he wants, but he can''t control the progress of Holmes.


    The ability of this Victorian detective will not disappoint.


    "How about we exchange the information we have before we go in?" Holmes suggested.


    Zhang henglue also agreed after pondering.


    Different from Holmes'' direct announcement of his reasoning, Zhang Heng used it. Now this is a short-term alliance between the two. Equal trading should not affect the final outcome. It''s just that they don''t know who will win if they catch the murderer together in the church. But now they have come to this stage, so it''s useless to think about it.


    "I''ll come first," Zhang Heng said. He briefly introduced his analysis and the information he got from Laomi. He added after a pause, "and the wounds on the faces of the previous three dead people, the first one is not obvious, but the knife marks of the second and the third victims are wrong. At that time, I felt a little familiar at first sight, but now I feel a little familiar It''s like a cross. The murderer may be religious. "


    "Impressive analytical reasoning." Sherlock Holmes also issued an exclamation, "I''m glad your work was fruitful yesterday. As for me, it''s relatively simple. I went to the newspaper in the afternoon."


    "Newspaper office?"


    "Yes, I noticed the letter paper and the red ink on it. As you know, I did have a lot of research in this field. I judged which paper mill produced it from the material of the paper, and so did the ink. However, the information available on the ink is limited, because basically half of the red ink used in London is this one, but the letter paper is very popular I''m worthy of the trip. "Holmes laughed and then said, "these letters are different from ink. They''re not the cheapest. It''s very eye-catching to appear in the east side. But when I heard who the biggest customer of that paper mill is, I thought it''s normal for this letter to appear here."


    "The church?"


    "Yes, church stationery is purchased uniformly and distributed to every church." Said Holmes.


    "But there''s more than one church on the east side."


    "Yes, but the three murder scenes in this church are closest to each other, and I inquired about it nearby while you were still at home having breakfast. This sacred heart church is the most frequent church that jinu usually comes to."


    Zhang Heng sighed and helped Holmes finish what he said. "There are two priests in the church. Father Matthew is 80 years old and is in a semi retired state. He moved to the suburbs five years ago to provide for the aged. He seldom cares about the church. He is only a church official. He is unlikely to be a murderer because of his age and physical strength, so the only one left is God Jacob Father, he is just fifty-six years old, still in a strong age, and he is also the actual head of the church. Usually, the prostitutes will come to him to confess. What they don''t know is that father Jacobs probably has a great hatred for the prostitutes who have had children, drunk and lived together for some reasons, so the secrets they reveal become their life charms ¡£¡±


    "As I said, we are now at the same starting point." Holmes said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    The Sacred Heart Church opened at eight o''clock on time. Father Jacob also prepared two baskets of white bread and distributed them to the vagrants nearby.


    Zhang Heng and Holmes took this opportunity to observe father Jacob quietly.


    "You were wrong." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Impossible, even if there is a slight deviation in the details, it can''t be so bad." Holmes said decidedly, but he also seemed helpless.


    What they said was Holmes'' inference based on the handwriting on the letter.


    - "left handed, male, between 30 and 40 years old, not strong enough and unstable, and conservative in thinking."


    Now it seems that, in addition to the male inferences, the left-handed inferences and the age inferences are not correct. As for the character is not strong enough and unstable, at the same time, the conservative ideological tradition can not be seen for the time being.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw that father Jacob''s left shoulder seemed to be injured, but it should be an old disease. He had been carrying the bread basket with his right hand, presumably because his left hand could not work. In addition, his hair was carefully combed. Although his clothes had a certain age, they were washed very clean.


    He is like a standard clergyman, looking a little bit old-fashioned and dignified, but also full of love.


    Sherlock Holmes and Zhang Heng look at each other. They both see the doubts in each other''s eyes. When the investigation goes on, father Jacobs is undoubtedly the most suspect. However, when they really see a real person, Zhang Heng finds that father Jacobs is not likely to commit a crime.


    According to Sherlock Holmes and his scene simulation, the murderer should have strangled the victim''s neck with one hand and cut his throat with a knife with the other. Father Jacob''s shoulder injury made Zhang Heng doubt whether he could do it.


    So after Zhang Heng grabbed a vagrant who received bread beside him and said, "friend, ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" The vagrant was a little wary and hid the bread in his clothes.


    Zhang Heng took out a shilling, "is there anyone else in this church besides father Matthew and father Jacob?"


    The tramp snatched the shilling and shook his head. "There was a young deacon before, but I can''t stand the life in the east side. Now father Jacob is alone."


    "Does he have any family?"


    "No, the priest has been alone. He was in this church more than 30 years ago. He didn''t get married or have no daughter. Er But I hear he has a cousin, but he''s not in London The tramp said while looking at Zhang Henggang''s wallet.


    Zhang Heng knows what the other party is thinking. This is the east side. Although it''s day, Zhang Heng has just given this guy a shilling, but that shilling obviously can''t satisfy him. So Zhang Heng slightly opened some overcoats and showed his revolver around his waist.


    That tramp immediately honest down, he realized that the guy in front of him is not a easy to get into the main, can only put away his stupid careful thinking, mouth mumbling left.


    On the other side, Holmes has already gone to father Jacob.


    "I''ve committed a crime, father."


    "In life, everyone makes mistakes, my child." Jacob said, "the important thing is whether you are willing to repent."


    "I want to repent for my sins, for my lies and wrongs These things torture me every day and make me feel guilty. " Said Holmes.


    "Well, it shows that your heart is still bright." Father Jacob nodded. "Come with me, son."


    So after Zhang Heng saw Sherlock Holmes with father Jacob into the confession room.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Holmes came out again. Without waiting for Zhang Heng to speak, he shook his head and said, "you don''t have to go, it''s not him."


    "Well?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "He had an alibi at the time of the first and third homicide." "Especially on the night of the first day, he was not in the east side, and the injury to his left shoulder was real. It was impossible to commit a crime with only one hand," Holmes said


    "Conspiracy?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I can''t completely rule out this possibility, but I asked him a few suggestive questions in the conversation. From his answers, I can''t see that he has any extreme hatred towards those prostitutes. Moreover, from the crime scene, I don''t think there is any sign of collusion."


    Zhang Heng is not too surprised by this answer. He just asked casually that serial killers are collusive. No matter why they set foot on this road, they obviously want to play the role of God in their own world. However, there is only one God.


    Holmes didn''t get discouraged. Looking at his appearance, he was not disappointed. He said, "this proves that there is no problem in my previous description of the murderer. Next, I just need to find more clues. There is no problem in your general direction. As long as we can find the intersection of the three victims, the murderer is among them."


    "I hope we have enough time." Zhang Hengdao.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the way to the church didn''t go through, it did bring a lot of inspiration to Zhang Heng. He soon turned his attention to the small clinic in the east side.


    In addition to priests, there is another kind of people who can easily come into contact with these prostitutes without causing any doubt, that is doctors.


    At the present time point, the famous fourth homicide case has not yet happened. In that case, the murderer opened the victim''s abdomen and took away part of the uterus and kidney. All this was done in the dark. Because the police on patrol were very close, the murderer probably only took less than nine minutes, and the technique was neat, so it was also unusual at that time Few people suspect that the killer is a professional surgeon.


    It''s just that loumi is from Sweden after all. She doesn''t fit in well with other prostitutes. She has limited knowledge of the three victims, and naturally doesn''t know which clinic they usually go to. Zhang Heng can only find other people to know about this information.


    Sherlock Holmes had already taken the first step, and Zhang Heng finally took a look at the Sacred Heart Church. It turned out that father Jacob''s eyes just came to him from the church. They looked at each other. Then father Jacob nodded politely at him, picked up the mop and continued to lower his head and mop the floor.


    Just like Holmes said, he has a quiet and steady power in his whole body, and Zhang Heng doesn''t think that such a person will be related to the serial killers in the white church district.


    He didn''t forget his bet with Holmes, and he didn''t stay here any longer. He went to the pub where there were more prostitutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Zhang Heng didn''t know where Holmes had gone. Instead, he found some tricksters who had a good relationship with the former three victims, and restored the activity track of the three victims from them.


    Zhang Heng finally fixed his eyes on a man named Mark Cohen.


    He is a generation of Jewish doctors active in the White Chapel, but I am not a qualified doctor registered by the Central Medical Council. Of course, there are few real qualified doctors who serve the prostitutes.


    Let alone those physicians who are in a superior position. Among the three grades, physicians have always been the first, claiming to be gentlemanly. However, with the rise of surgeons and pharmacists, physicians are losing their leadership. Especially after pharmacists have gradually transformed into general practitioners, they are working with surgeons to actively promote the reform of the British medical system, and strive for a better future Take more equity However, even for general practitioners, there are not many in the Eastern District, let alone those serving the lowest level prostitutes.


    It is precisely because of this that people like Mark Cohen can survive.


    In a sense, his role is a little similar to that of a general practitioner. He basically looks at all kinds of diseases, and is also responsible for delivery and some gynecological diseases, which is why Zhang Heng will focus on him.


    On the one hand, his fee is very low. Although he is not a good doctor, he can still play a role. However, there are also many maids who say that they feel uncomfortable when they are with him, especially his eyes. When his eyes fall on you, it''s like being watched by a snake.


    Zhang Heng inquired about mark Cohen''s residence and arrived there before sunset.


    The smell here is not very good. Not far away is a pigsty. Chicken manure can be seen everywhere on the road. Women are washing their clothes beside the sewage. Several black faced men, who are supposed to be boiler workers in nearby factories, are coming from a distance.


    It didn''t take Zhang Heng Long to find the doctor''s apartment, but when he knocked on the door, there was no one inside.


    Zhang Heng looked at the lock on the eye door, and found that it was only the most simple one, which could only prevent gentlemen. So Zhang Heng glanced around his eyes again, and saw that no one noticed it. He quietly opened the door lock with his knife.


    The smell inside the door was worse than outside. It was a special smell mixed with sweat and rotten smell. Zhang Heng frowned and drew out his revolver.


    As a result, he saw a pool of blood on the ground just after two steps. There was almost no furniture in the apartment, only a bed, a wardrobe, and a dining table. Socks and dirty clothes were thrown everywhere. Zhang Heng walked along the bloodstain to a curtain, and a pair of boots could be seen through the gap under the curtain.


    Zhang Heng didn''t open the curtain, but directly stabbed it with his right hand knife. The blade easily tore the cloth, but it fell empty behind the curtain.


    A false alarm? The boot still didn''t move on the ground, so it seemed that it was just put here by its owner.


    Zhang Heng quickly opened the curtain with his other hand, and saw a place similar to the simple consultation room. There were two stools and a small workbench. Undoubtedly, the most noticeable one was a bloody organ on the workbench.


    That''s where the blood and smell came from, and now a group of flies are eating on it.


    Zhang Heng''s first reaction was to find the part of the uterus and abdominal meat that Bernice lost in the third murder. In this way, he would be targeting the murderer. However, the next moment when he went to the table to observe carefully, he found that the things on it, regardless of shape or size, didn''t look like human uterus, but more like some kind of animal.


    Zhang Heng thought of the pigsty he had seen on the roadside before.


    In addition, he also saw a note on the desk. Zhang Heng opened the note and turned two pages. He found that the things recorded on it were fragmentary, most of them were trivial matters of life, and there were also some medical research. However, when he turned to the back, the content changed, and it could be seen that the people who wrote things became more and more impatient.


    Not only did the handwriting become more and more scribbled, but also the content began to change, which was more related to the prostitutes. He was complaining about how little money he made, and that the prostitutes were always pretending to be poor with him. From his notes, a month ago, he seemed to have a conflict with two prostitutes. One of them took his pocket watch when he was in the hospital, and mark Cohen chased him When he went out, he was tripped on the ground by another girl and lost a tooth.


    Zhang Heng wants to continue to watch, but at this time, the voice of opening the door comes from behind him. Zhang Heng tucks his notes into his arms, and the visitors also open the door. It seems that there is more than one person, but two.


    This surprised Zhang Heng, but it didn''t affect his plan.


    Zhang Heng can jump out of the window now, but when he cuts the curtain with a knife, this road has been ruled out by him, because once mark Cohen finds that his residence has been moved, he will definitely run away at the first time, not to mention Zhang Heng even takes his notes.


    So Zhang Heng simply chose to catch the target here and send it to the police station.He hid behind the curtain and listened to the footsteps approaching. At the same time, he calculated in his heart. When one of them reached out to lift the curtain, his knife was also handed out. Zhang Heng could see the surprise on the target''s face and the panic in his eyes. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Zhang Heng stopped his hand.


    Another policeman also pulled out the pistol at the waist for the first time.


    Zhang Heng raised his hand and threw away his weapon, indicating that he had no malice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Holmes also came to the police station. He knocked on the floor with his cane and looked at Zhang Heng behind the iron fence with great interest. "They planned to let you out half an hour ago, but I asked them to close you for a while, so that you can experience the feeling before me."


    "Did you tell the police to take Mark Cohen?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "That''s right. In fact, before you went to the doctor''s house, he was caught by the police. The two policemen went to collect evidence." Holmes said with a smile, "it seems that this time I won the bet. I can finally think about what the opera is going to see."


    "I don''t think so," Zhang Heng looked at Holmes and said leisurely, "you''ve got the wrong person."


    "The wrong man?" Holmes raised his eyebrows.


    "You haven''t interrogated mark Cohen yet."


    "Yes, but Lestrade said that he admitted to being the murderer as soon as he was knocked down by the police."


    "It''s useless for him to admit," Zhang Heng took out the notebook from his arms and shook it. "If you interrogate him, you will know that he is insane."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Interesting." Holmes closed his notes. "Mark Cohen did have conflicts with the tricksters, so he brought himself into the role of Jack the ripper to get pleasure from it, but he gradually lost himself."


    "These things are clearly recorded in his notes. After the first murder, he began to fantasize that the murderer was his own. By the time he saw the letter in the newspaper, Jack the Ripper in his soul had completely defeated himself. In the end, he could not tell who he was."


    Zhang Heng came out from the other side of the iron fence at this time and moved his wrists and hands, "and the uterus you took back from his residence, as long as you check it, you can find that it''s not human. He also had an alibi at the time of the first case. That night, he happened to be delivering a baby to a girl named Clarissa. ¡±


    Holmes had a pipe in his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just at this time, lestridge rushed over from the other side of the corridor and said, "I contacted several newspapers. The director wanted to publicize this time, not only the police, but also you. As the special adviser of Scotland Yard, you helped us solve this strange case together..."


    "Wait a minute," Holmes interrupted the short Sheriff with his hand. "We haven''t caught the murderer yet. Let''s forget about the celebration. It will only make the real murderer laugh in the dark."


    "What are you talking about?" Lestrade was puzzled. "The prisoner has just pleaded guilty and described the process of his murder."


    "His murder process is based on the newspaper report that his brain was mended, and the uterus on the table was taken from the pig," Holmes stretched out. "Lestrade, I always think you and Gregson are the best police officers in Scotland Yard. If you are willing to spend more time gathering clues, rather than busy showing your merits, your achievements are far from that. ¡±


    the short police officer shook his head and said, "I have worked in Scotland Yard for so many years. No matter what case is at this stage, it can be almost closed. I think you are just a little worried. Anyway, the reporter should be here in half an hour. The director is going to meet the queen early tomorrow morning to report the good news. He will also mention you and your Oriental friends to the queen The credit of friends. "


    "Did you forget the Thames case so soon? Do you plan to cooperate with the media again to lead to the real murderer''s drama? At that time, the public may not pay for it." Holmes shook his head.


    "This is a matter decided by the director. No matter what he says, he can''t change it." The short officer said, "unless you can change another prisoner for me now."


    As a result, Zhang Heng suddenly said, "can you let me meet Mark Cohen?"


    "You want to see Mark Cohen? It''s not quite in line with the rules, but I can still help you with this little help because you''ve done so much for the police this time. " Lestrade road.


    He took them to the interrogation room where the female doctor was held and said, "I''ve tried him once, so I won''t go in. I have to prepare to deal with the reporters."


    When the short officer left, Holmes felt his chin and thought, "do you think Mark Cohen''s mental disorder is not an accident?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "it can be seen from his notes that he did have some mental illness, but I don''t think it was accidental that his mental illness deepened during this period. The police were looking for Jack the Ripper, and he just came to the door."


    "Interesting guess." Said Holmes.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the words used by Holmes were guessing rather than reasoning, which Zhang Heng himself had to admit. After these two events, he also realized a problem, that is, it is almost impossible for him to defeat Holmes if he only uses what Holmes gave him.


    Under the framework of deductive method, his LV1 can''t play Sherlock Holmes'' LV3. Even if he tries hard, he will only draw with the other side. Therefore, he needs to find a new way to win this round of competition. In other words, he needs to enhance his aggressiveness and make bold assumptions in the case of insufficient evidence.


    Sherlock Holmes said that this is a taboo for detectives, because if they go wrong, they are likely to plunge into a dead end and can''t get out. But now Zhang Heng''s situation is different, because he only needs to win once, just bet right once.


    And Zhang Heng is not completely blind.


    In the interrogation room, he met mark Cohen, who was sitting there. The latter looked very quiet and had some kind of doctor temperament, except for his small, protruding eyes.


    Zhang Heng sat down opposite him. "Did the three murders in the white church district have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, I killed them." Mark Cohen nodded and admitted without hesitation, with a nervous smile on his face. "I like the way they look at me before they die, the purest fear without any impurities It''s beautiful. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng said, "don''t you worry that God will punish you?"


    The doctor moved her butt and looked angry. "Will God punish me? No, no, no, I''m just doing the right thing. It''s the women who are wrong. God told me to punish them. They deserve what they deserve. I obey God''s command. His voice Always around my ears. ""You hear the voice of God?"


    "Yes, he said he would reward me and call me his son." Mark Cohen said with pride.


    "The last question," Zhang Heng looked into the eyes of the woman doctor, "which church do you usually go to


    However, mark Cohen suddenly closed his mouth and stopped talking. He stared at his small eyes and looked at the ceiling as if a door would suddenly open to let him leave the world.


    But his action has let Zhang Heng get the answer he wants.


    Zhang Heng got up and left. This time, Holmes was listening quietly and didn''t say a word until he came out of the interrogation room. He said, "it''s interesting, so you suspect father Jacob influenced his spirit?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, but he didn''t have time to answer. Instead, he hurried out of the police station and waved for a carriage. Holmes followed him and got on the carriage together. "Even if you suspect that he should be in such a hurry, and my question hasn''t been finished. There are only two priests in holy heart church, among whom father Matthew is too old. I''m sure father Jacob is not the murderer So the question is, why does he want mark Cohen with mental problems to believe that he is Jack the Ripper


    "I''m sure the real murderer must have something to do with him." "As for why I''m so worried, it''s because I''m worried about the safety of a friend," Zhang said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "You asked a friend to keep an eye on the Sacred Heart Church for you in the afternoon? Why, did you begin to doubt father Jacob at that time? "


    In the carriage, Holmes looked a little surprised.


    "No, I didn''t doubt father Jacobs at that time, and it wasn''t just for the Sacred Heart Church," Zhang Heng shook his head. "You said that the source of the letter was the church. Although we ruled out father Jacobs in the morning, I didn''t completely abandon this clue. Instead, I asked a friend to help me to investigate several cases in the white church area in detail Church, in order to facilitate the identification of those churches for the attitude of jinu, she also specially made up as a jinu


    "Miss Irene Adler?" Holmes''s face showed a clear color, "in terms of makeup, she is really above me."


    "That''s right." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You do look very interested in this bet, but I have to say," said Holmes. "It''s not wise to put a beautiful lady in danger, especially when the White Chapel area is under the shadow of the most terrible serial killer."


    Zhang Heng is also very frank, "the development of things really surprised me. I planned to join her after investigating mark Cohen, but I didn''t expect to meet the police in mark Cohen''s residence."


    Zhang Heng has been mixing with Sherlock Holmes in recent months. Scotland Yard police officers like Gregson and Lestrade are familiar with him, but the police at the bottom know him very little. In fact, the police at the bottom don''t know much about Sherlock Holmes.


    Zhang Heng met two policemen at mark Cohen''s residence, but he didn''t know his identity at all. It was quite a while before the copy ended, and Zhang Heng didn''t want to turn over his weapon with Scotland Yard because of a little misunderstanding.


    Originally, he thought that when he arrived at the police station, he would naturally meet acquaintances. However, when he told the police who took care of him about his situation, he caught up with Holmes and joked with him, and no one released him.


    After the investigation of mark Cohen, Zhang Heng was free to meet with the female singer. By this time, it was completely dark, but on the road, a carriage knocked over a fruit pulling cart. The coachman and the fruit farmer argued there for a long time. Zhang Heng and Holmes had to change another carriage. It was about 9 p.m. on the east side.


    "Is it here that you and she agreed to meet?" Asked Holmes as he got out of the car.


    They are now standing in a small square, which is relatively prosperous in the east side, but there is no Eileen Adler nearby.


    Although Zhang Heng has been worried about female singers before, in fact, Irene''s situation is not as dangerous as expected. In addition to the increase of police patrol after three homicides and the arrest of mark Cohen, no matter what the relationship between father Jacob and Jack the ripper is, he obviously wants to use mark Cohen to replace Jack the Ripper If so, mark Cohen is caught by the police and Jack the Ripper should be hiding.


    But somehow, the female singer is still missing.


    Was it because I had to wait too long to go home first? It''s hard to say, because Zhang Heng arrived several hours later than the appointed time, and Irene Adler didn''t look like someone who would stand in a place and wait.


    However, with the intelligence of the female singer, even if she left, she would have a way to inform Zhang Heng who came here.


    Zhang Heng is now worried that Irene Adler is a little too smart. He finds something unusual in father Jacob and tracks him down all the way to disturb the latter, so he doesn''t plan to wait.


    The Sacred Heart Church closed at eight o''clock, while father Jacobs lived in a small house behind the church. Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes rushed there, but from the window, the room was dark. Zhang Heng turned the window, Sherlock Holmes walked through the main door, and they surrounded the small house, but there was no one inside.


    Only an old dog was lying on the floor, but it was so old that it could hardly move. When he saw a stranger break in, he didn''t even bark.


    Sherlock Holmes lit a candle. By the light of the candle, they quickly scanned the surroundings.


    Unlike mark Cohen''s bloody cottage, father Jacob''s residence is a very normal one. The decoration is very simple. Beside the bed, there is a Bible which has been turned over many times. Besides, there is nothing else to pay attention to.


    According to the description of the prostitutes, father Jacob''s daily life is also very simple and regular, even rigid.


    He''s either in church or in residence, and he hardly goes anywhere else, so now that the church is closed, he''s not at home, which in itself is very abnormal.


    Holmes walked around the kitchen half a circle, opened his mouth to think about something, but in the end did not open his mouth.


    Zhang Heng, on the other hand, can''t care about the situation there. Irene Adler is missing, and father Jacob doesn''t come back. These two things happen together, which makes the situation a little bad.In particular, the female singer is entrusted by him to get involved in this matter. If she encounters any accident, Zhang Heng can hardly forgive herself, so he must find father Jacob as soon as possible.


    However, compared with mark Cohen, father Jacobs is much more rigorous. There is no mental journey on his desk. The only note is also related to theology.


    The whole room can be described as watertight. Zhang Heng stood in front of his desk and closed his eyes. Half a minute later, he opened his eyes again, "church."


    "Well?"


    "No matter what the relationship between father Jacob and Jack the ripper is, it will not change the fact that he is a devout clergyman. Jack the Ripper gets information about those prostitutes from him, but as a priest, he has the obligation to keep secret of the confession. I don''t think he intentionally divulges it, so Jack the Ripper should overhear it Zhang Heng finally concluded, "there is probably a secret room in the church, just beside the confession room."


    "Below."


    "Well?"


    "The secret room is not next to the confession room, but below it, the basement of the confession room is empty." Holmes said, "this is what I found when I confessed. The sound on the floor is very obvious. I thought there was a cellar or something there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes arrived at the church as fast as they could. The rusty copper lock on the door obviously could not stop them. Sherlock Holmes knocked on it with his cane As a result, I didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with the old lock.


    Then he let go and watched Zhang Heng take out his revolver and shoot the lock. They finally rushed into the church.


    Like father Jacob''s residence, there is no one here. The moonlight falls on the bench through the stained glass, which is a kind of inexplicable forest and silence.


    "Look for the entrance." Zhang Heng said a word to Holmes, and they parted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the underground Irene Adler also heard the above movement, she twisted her body, but now her hands and feet are tied up, she can''t move, her mouth is blocked, she can only make a whine.


    Father Jacob is standing at a wooden table praying as if he had not heard the gunshot above his head.


    But what made the female singer feel terrible was another man in the room. He was a man between 30 and 40 years old. His skin was a little bit white compared with ordinary people. He seemed to see little sunshine. His beard didn''t shave for a long time. His whole body was very thin, but he had a lot of muscles on his arm. He was wearing an old coat, and now he was in the middle of the night Sitting by the bed, I looked at Irene with interest.


    The priest seemed to know what the female singer was thinking and said, "they can''t get in for a while. This secret room was built in the Middle Ages to help people in the church avoid the war. Even if they want to dig it, they can''t dig it for a while."


    The female singer Wen Yan finally stopped twisting.


    At this time, sitting on the bed, the pale man spoke and couldn''t wait to say, "isn''t it OK, can I do it?"


    "Don''t worry, just wait." Father Jacob didn''t look back.


    He took a bloody leather apron from under the table and continued to say to Irene, "you must be curious why we chose you It''s all because of me, because of a mistake I made when I was young. "


    "Can''t we leave the story behind?" The pale man on the bed said impatiently. He turned his eyes to the leather apron and got excited immediately.


    "It won''t take long," said father Jacob. "Remember how I taught you to be polite and patient."


    The pale man on the bed closed his mouth again, but there was a sick blush on his face.


    Father Jacob''s voice continued, "as I said, I made a mistake. At that time, I was only 19 years old. Father Matthew wrote to the church and said that there were not enough people on the side of the Sacred Heart Church, but at that time, few priests were willing to come to the East side. I was young and energetic, so I volunteered to help.


    "I have to admit that at the beginning, I was a little bit not adapted to the life here. I came to London when I was 16 years old and stayed with father eberson all the time. We also visited the poor families in the east end, but it was totally different from living here. So I was a little depressed at that time. I wanted to go back to father eberson, but I didn''t know I''m afraid that I can''t bear hardship, but at this time I met a girl


    "She is a prostitute in this area. Her name is Emma, but she has just joined the trade. She is only 16 years old. Because her father died and her mother ran away with other men, she had to work in this trade to support herself. But unlike other prostitutes, she comes to church every week. That''s how we know each other."


    "Probably because our age difference is not much, she thinks that I am different from other people in the church, so she would come to me to chat from time to time. At that time, I was also in a low mood, but she was comforting me a lot." Father Jacob seems to be in memory.


    "Father Matthew warned me, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. On the contrary, I felt that I was doing a good job to guide a lost soul, and I was proud of it. Until one night, she came to me again. It was very late at that time. She was beaten by a savage guest and her arm was cut by glass debris. I bandaged her and she secretly kissed me when I got up For a moment, I was stunned in the same place. At that time, there was a blank in my brain, and then she rushed up. I wanted to push her away, but I didn''t know why I couldn''t make any effort. So, the next thing happened naturally.


    "She left me alone before dawn. It was only then that I realized what I had done. I was sorry and embarrassed. I knew I had failed to live up to the expectations of many people, father eberson, father Matthew Especially myself, no matter what the reason is, nothing should happen that night. I want to correct it. Since then, I have consciously alienated Emma. She came to church to see me several times, and I pretended not to be there. At night, I locked the door, and no matter who knocked, I couldn''t open it. So after a period of time, she finally disappeared from my life.


    "I breathed a sigh of relief and thought I could get rid of it, but I didn''t expect that it was just the beginning of a nightmare."


    Father Jacob said, and the pale man on the bed urged, "can we start?" As he spoke, he felt for a scalpel under his pillow."Give me more time." Father Jacob''s voice was beyond doubt, so the pale man had to put the scalpel back.


    "Almost a year later, I found a baby at the church gate and a letter, which was not signed, but I could recognize that it was Emma''s letter. She said it was our child and there was no evidence, but somehow I believed what she said." Father Jacob paused and repeated, "..." I just believe what she says


    The singer''s eyes also changed when she looked at the pale man on the bed.


    Seeing Irene''s surprise, father Jacob nodded, "yes, he was the child. I sent him to the orphanage, but he didn''t live well there. After he came out, I helped him find several jobs in the hospital, but he didn''t work long. Just five years ago, father Matthew almost retired and moved to the suburb, leaving me alone in the Sacred Heart Church I told him about me and his mother. I just wanted him to know his life, but I didn''t expect him to believe that he had such a miserable life because of his mother. "


    "Can we start now?"?! Father Jacob The pale man on the bed didn''t know how many times he urged. His patience was almost exhausted.


    "She''s yours. I used not to let you call me father, but now you can call me father." Father Jacob said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    The singer watched as the pale man on the bed came towards her.


    The latter''s eyes twinkled with excitement, like a child who found a novel toy, or with a twisted attachment. The sick smile on his face was reflected on the scalpel of his left hand.


    Irene Adler closed her eyes in despair.


    But the next moment, there was a rumbling sound from the top of their heads. It was the sound of someone opening the entrance to the secret room.


    However, when Zhang Heng and Holmes rushed down with a revolver, they were stunned.


    They never expected to see such a strange scene.


    The female singer was still tied hands and feet, unable to move. Father Jacob stood in the same place with a wooden look, while a strange middle-aged man at his feet fell into a pool of blood.


    The latter, with an incredible look on his pale face, seems to have seen the most incredible thing in the world. His eyes are wide open and he looks at father Jacob as if he is asking why.


    When father Jacob saw Zhang Heng and Holmes, he threw away the bloody knife in his hand and said calmly, "you came just in time. I killed them."


    Holmes squatted on the ground and examined the middle-aged man. Seeing the wound on the back of his head, he shook his head at Zhang Heng. "It''s hopeless."


    Zhang Heng stepped over the corpse, came to the female singer, untied the rope on her hands and feet, and took off the rag in her mouth. Irene Adler spat on the ground as soon as she was free, as if to spit out the strange smell in her mouth.


    Zhang Heng is actually ready to use the wall of evil thoughts for the last time, but fortunately Holmes found the entrance in three minutes.


    When they rushed in, they thought they would meet the situation of the murderer taking hostages, but the result surprised everyone.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng''s ear came the clue of the completion of the main task, although he still had a lot of doubts in his heart, but now is not the time to tangle this kind of thing, he and Holmes first tied father Jacob with the rope from the female singer, and then informed the nearby patrol police.


    Sherlock Holmes stayed where he was, watching over father Jacob while waiting for the police to send more people, while Zhang Heng took the young singer home first.


    Zhang Heng stayed at Eileen''s house until 6 a.m. when he returned to 221B Baker Street. By this time, Holmes had already returned from the police station.


    He looked contented, completely ignoring the protest of the landlord Mrs. Hudson, took out his violin and played it. The melodious sound of the violin reverberated in the room. He didn''t know if the awakened neighbor in the next building would also want to rush to kill him.


    "It seems you''ve got all the details." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It seems that you can go to the theatre for free in the future." Holmes also said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It may not be the most complicated case I''ve ever had, but it''s the most interesting one." Holmes put down his violin and finally turned the subject back to the case.


    "Father Jacob made a mistake when he was young. He left an illegitimate child with a prostitute. Although I don''t think it''s his child, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it''s his heart all the time. He is willing to treat that child as his own flesh and blood. In other words, he is using this method to punish himself for the mistakes he made in that year Atonement. "


    In fact, Zhang Heng had learned about these things from Irene Adler, so he was not surprised. He motioned Holmes to continue.


    "The birth of this child is a mistake. He is the result of an impulse from a priest and a prostitute. They are not even in love. He was abandoned by his mother since childhood, and his father can only send him to an orphanage for his reputation. Growing up in such an environment, his character will inevitably become lonely and gloomy, father Jacob said There are seeds of evil in the body, but actually I have different views on it. "


    Sherlock Holmes lit his pipe. "The police and father Jacob believe that Jack the Ripper murdered those prostitutes out of revenge for giving birth to the mother grass and abandoning him. But I think he regarded the murders more like a ritual of pursuing the origin of his life. Of course, at the same time, like many serial killers, he yearned for the attention of the world The letter to the newspaper is the best explanation


    "Uterus?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I think the uterus in this case is a very important symbol. It is related to reproduction and is also a place for embryo breeding. Jack the Ripper takes away the victim''s uterus, which means that he hopes to find his own home, just as the targets he chooses are all the prostitutes who have had children, drink and live with others. Through these characteristics, he connects these victims with himself It''s like finding his mother, isn''t it? Emma gave him life, and he took his life away from those substitutes. It''s like a complete reincarnation. "Holmes blinked. "Of course, the latter part is just my conjecture. Jack the ripper is dead. I guess my conjecture will never be confirmed Speaking of Jack the Ripper, let''s go back to father Jacob. I have to admit that his role in this case is beyond my expectation. Do you remember our previous conjecture? "


    "Well?"


    "We all agreed that there was no conspiracy in this case, so when you finally re connected father Jacob and Jack the Ripper through mark Cohen, I did have a brief confusion, and it turned out that father Jacob was not Jack the Ripper''s accomplice."


    Holmes continued, "Jack the Ripper lives quietly in the secret room under the confession room of holy heart church, which makes him hear a lot of secrets that should not have been known by a third person. When he committed the first crime, father Jacob didn''t know that the case was done by him. Until he confessed to father Jacob himself, father Jacob fell into a dilemma In the dilemma, he certainly does not want Jack the ripper to kill, but on the other hand, the latter is the child of him and Emma. Out of the psychology of making up for the debt, he has reason to protect the child.


    "So he made another wrong choice. He decided to hide it and hope he could control the beast. At the same time, he also made another preparation and began to consciously guide mark Cohen, who also had mental illness, to use the latter as bait to mislead the police investigation. This is a reasonable choice from the father''s position.


    "But he obviously overestimated his ability and underestimated Jack the Ripper''s long repressed morbid psychology. Then there was a second and a third homicide, and things were falling out of control. It was at this time that father Jacob began to realize that he had no ability to stop Jack the Ripper from committing a crime. Just at this time, Miss Adler When she comes to the door, the qualities she shows perfectly meet the target Jack the Ripper has been looking for. So father Jacob kidnaps her, not to treat her as a sacrifice to the devil, but to give Jack the Ripper a test as a test.


    "He wanted to see with his own eyes whether his son really overcame the devil in his heart and would not commit any more crimes as he repeatedly promised, but he was disappointed From the reaction of Jack the Ripper, he knows that as long as the latter is still alive in this world, there will be another victim, and innocent souls will die, so in the end, he can only choose to kill the devil he created himself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Holmes described the case from the beginning to the end in as simple a language as possible. Of course, the concise words are far less complex than the complex feelings contained in the real event. Whether it is father Jacob and Jack the Ripper, or Jack the Ripper and the victims, the relationship between them is probably much more complex than the world can know.


    Unfortunately, with father Jacob''s knife, these questions are difficult to have accurate answers.


    However, this case has come to a successful conclusion.


    Compared with the series of headless cases in real time and space seven years later, it is the best result.


    Holmes stretched his waist and said to Zhang Heng, "you won this bet. Although the process is a bit risky, it is undeniable that you did find the murderer one step ahead of me. Now, you can carry out the privilege of the winner and start to choose the opera you want to watch in the evening."


    "Really," Zhang Heng asked, "but why do I always have a feeling that you didn''t try your best this time? Did you deliberately let me go somewhere?"


    "Who knows, you seem to have some inexplicable reason to have to beat me once." Sherlock Holmes laughed, "but this time I really have been very serious, after all, solving the case is my interest, like people who like food to see a roast turkey in front of themselves, it is difficult for you not to move the fork."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    270 days seems like a long time, but for Zhang Heng, who is absorbing and learning new knowledge every day, it seems like a blink of an eye. After the serial homicide in White Chapel District, he and Sherlock Holmes have gone through more than a dozen big and small cases together.


    There are some strange and tortuous stories among them. If they are written down, he may replace Conan Doyle and become the greatest detective novelist of the Victorian era. In the later stage, Zhang Heng also began to handle cases independently. His criminal investigation skills have reached Lv2, followed by makeup. In addition, he asked Irene Adler for some knowledge about performance, but his artistic appreciation is still lv0.


    In addition, he has not been able to find the shadow of the prop in this copy.


    Until the last day, Zhang Heng and Sherlock Holmes meet to see a equestrian performance, and then they stroll along the Thames River, from contemporary violin artists to 18th century Nassau pirates.


    Holmes marveled at Zhang Heng''s understanding of Nassau, and then they walked into a pub by the side of the road.


    Here is not far from the dock, so there are many sailors here drinking and playing cards, it is very lively.


    Sherlock Holmes''s old problem has been made again. He pointed to a man with a mustache on his left hand side and said, "Scotsman, with many brothers, graduated from Edinburgh University, worked as a ship doctor, and has been to West Africa. He likes writing and plays crossword puzzles very well."


    "Oh, we don''t have to compare this time. I''ll invite you directly." Zhang Heng still has more than ten pounds on his body. Before he left, it was estimated that it would be very difficult for him to spend it. Naturally, he didn''t mind asking Holmes again.


    "That can''t be better." The latter said to the barman, "two beers first."


    Just as they found their seats and sat down to wait for the beer, the man who was playing crossword puzzle at the other table came over with a newspaper and said, "Mr. Sherlock Holmes and his Oriental roommate Mr. Zhang Heng, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Your Excellency knows us?" Holmes raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, they are the most famous detectives in London now," he said with a smile. "Can I sit here?"


    "If you please, it''s more interesting to drink with many people," said Holmes. "I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "Doyle, Arthur Conan Doyle." The man reached out his hand and said enthusiastically.


    Holmes was surprised. After shaking his hand, he turned to Zhang Heng and said, "is he the friend you mentioned before?"


    As a result, when he saw Zhang Heng hearing the name, his face was even more surprised than he was.


    "Don''t worry, we''re actually meeting for the first time." Conan Doyle explains, "before, we were all connected by words."


    "Does word contact refer to letters?" Holmes frowned.


    "Almost." After a pause, Conan Doyle said, "when I came here, I heard that there was an interesting case in the central garden. A woman fell to the ground. When she woke up, she found her wallet and other jewelry, but only her earrings were missing. Why don''t you go somewhere and have a look?"


    "It sounds interesting. After so much leisure, I finally have something to do." Sherlock Holmes saw a flash of excitement in his eyes. He seemed to forget Zhang Heng on the other side. He picked up his walking stick, got up and walked out of the pub.


    Then the boss brought up two bars of beer. Conan Doyle took one of the glasses and sighed, "thank God that guy has finally left. Otherwise, with his abnormal observation, I can''t guarantee that he will see anything In other words, do you know that I created Holmes based on the prototype of Joseph bell, a teacher I knew when I was in college? His way of teaching and consulting was that I could tell where you came from and what your profession was just by looking at you, which had a great impact on me at that time. I have been thinking that if he was a detective, he would definitely take this line of work Become a precise science."Of course, Allan Poe and Emile Gabriel have also given me a lot of inspiration. Dobbin, the great detective in Poe''s works, has always been my hero in my childhood. Gabriel''s interlocking writing method has also given me a lot of inspiration. This is what writers do. One generation influences another generation. It''s like passing on the torch. You can always find the pulse of the past when you read the works of modern people "The collaterals."


    As Conan Doyle said, he took a sip of beer and said to Zhang Heng, "you should have a try, too. There are still a few hours left. Your round of copies is coming to an end. It''s not easy to go back to London at the end of the 19th century and have a sip of beer."


    "Who is your excellency?" Zhang Heng finally said at this time.


    "Who am I?" There was a smile on Conan Doyle''s face. "I''m the names you know. I''m William Shakespeare, I''m Alexander Dumas, I''m Arthur Conan Doyle, I''m Neil Gayman, I''m George Raymond Richard Martin."


    "The God of fiction?" Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows and drank the beer in the glass.


    "It''s not too bad to understand that." Conan Doyle snapped his fingers.


    Zhang Heng thought of the Celtic ancient god he met in the black sail replica, the mysterious man who called himself Einstein in the Apollo program training camp, and the God of fiction in front of him. He frowned and said, "so is there a related God behind each replica?"


    "You have a very keen insight, just like your roommate Holmes." Conan Doyle praised, "as you can see, all copies are two-way. You get game props, points and skills from them. We can also observe you and find the right agent from them. You have [infinite building blocks] on your body, so it should be well understood. For us, the stronger the player is, the better. We also need to consider the issue of phase It''s a very complicated matter. You have to weigh all aspects, and finally make the best choice for yourself. At the same time, you have to obtain the consent of the recruitee to recruit an agent. "


    "You want to recruit me as your agent?"


    "Well, in theory, it''s true that only when I want to recruit someone as an agent will I appear in front of him before the end of the copy, but you are an exception," Conan Doyle pointed to Zhang Heng''s watch on his right hand. "You have chosen your camp, haven''t you?"


    "Then why do you show up in front of me?" Zhang Heng asked, quietly putting his finger into his pocket and holding the knife there.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean you any harm," Conan Doyle shrugged. "On the contrary, I have a lot of connections with you."


    "Yuanyuan?"


    "I''ve noticed that you''ve been searching for your own life recently," Conan Doyle said, after drinking his beer in one gulp, standing up with a satisfied hiccup. "I''ll thank you for our meeting today when you find out."


    "Wait a minute, you know my life experience?"


    Conan Doyle did not continue on this topic, just showed a meaningful smile, "we will meet again, just like all the protagonists in the story have to make the final choice, and then you have to make your own choice."


    Then he put down the empty glass in his hand. Zhang Heng wanted to catch up with him, but he found that his body couldn''t move. He could only watch the other party stagger out of the tavern. Finally, his eyes fell on the fallen newspaper, and there was a small bulge in the middle.


    Zhang Heng opens the newspaper. Below is the pen that Conan Doyle used when he was playing crossword puzzles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Two weeks have passed since the end of the copy of deductive method.


    Zhang Heng can finally say goodbye to the monotonous fish and chips and rejoin the flavor canteen on the second floor. The other three people in the dormitory are also used to his occasional absence at night. Anyway, their school does not have the practice of checking the bed at night. In theory, even if you live outside all the time, no one cares.


    However, there are some rumors. It''s just like that Shen Xixi was taken care of by a rich old man in the school before. Now it''s finally Zhang Heng''s fault, especially when someone saw him eating with Han Lu in the food street. Combined with Han Lu''s attitude towards him before, he has time not to go back to the dormitory every month. There is a lot of room for imagination.


    Although Zhang Heng has explained that Han Lu is only his mother''s best friend to the outside world, the person involved in this kind of thing has never admitted it, so the rumor does not stop. Gossip is human nature. Apart from meeting the needs of novelty hunting, there is no sign of dark careful thinking.


    Before you have been high above, now you fall from the clouds, the onlookers seem to feel a little comfort, pretending to say a few words, this is inevitable, no one can''t live with the future and money.


    However, probably because he is a boy, he is not as eye-catching as Shen Xixi. Boys'' concerns are not the same. Most of the time, they are on games, sports stars or paper players. Besides, they are only sophomores now. Most people just have a vague concept of future.


    As the center of the incident, Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi have their own things to be busy with, but they don''t care about them.


    [dream of death] after the incident, Zhang Heng owes Shen Xixi a favor. Considering that the situation at that time is not clear, Shen Xixi and her team do not know what unpredictable results will be produced when they enter Han Lu''s dream. Even so, they still choose to take risks. This is to insist on the path they choose, but Zhang Heng can''t really take the other party''s efforts for granted .


    However, Zhang Heng has nothing to help at this stage. The non guild player Cooperation Organization led by Shen Xixi has a strong momentum recently. Not only many player teams have joined in, but also many small and medium-sized player associations have decided to cooperate with them.


    Of course, everyone''s purpose may not be the same. Now most players know that killing those supernatural creatures has a great chance to get game props. Considering that there are few game props in the copy, and the way to get them has always been a mystery, this is to provide them with a stable channel to get game props.


    Shen Xixi didn''t refuse such a person to join, not only because it''s difficult to identify everyone''s real purpose, but also because she knows very well that there are very few players just for protecting ordinary people like herself, and it''s almost impossible to solve the problems caused by those monsters with their hands. Therefore, they need the help of other people, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, they only need the help of others If the final result is consistent, it is the object that can cooperate.


    However, in this way, the internal situation of the organization becomes extremely complicated. Shen Xixi now spends most of his day in coordination and management. In addition, the city they live in is also quite special. Two of the three major guilds have their headquarters here. For the new organization established by Shen Xixi, the major guilds have not yet made a statement and are in the wait-and-see stage.


    Zhang Heng has the U disk he got from the leaker''s copy. Now he can log in to the players'' Forum directly on his computer without worrying about being traced to the IP address. Therefore, he has been brushing the forum very frequently recently.


    Soon, he noticed a post.


    The title is looking for people, and the poster is scarlet sword, a supporting role in a fantasy novel.


    There are many posts like this in the forum. For example, the team that was robbed by Zhang Heng before was very angry and threatened to find Zhang Heng all over the world.


    Whether it''s team building or single player mode, there are chances to meet other players, and where there are people, there are grudges. The game group does a good job in protecting the privacy of players. When it comes to unfamiliar players, their appearance and voice are modified to a certain extent. Unless they disclose, it''s difficult to recognize the copy after it''s passed.


    The good news is that now there is a player Forum - a place where all players can see, so finding people has naturally become one of the themes of the forum.


    Quite a few of the posts are purely emotional venting, which has no substantive significance. However, this post of scarlet sword belongs to another kind.


    When he saw the ID, Zhang Heng thought of a person, the woman in red he met in the leaker''s copy.


    The two had a short but fierce fight, which ended with Zhang Heng''s RPG rocket blowing off the ceiling of the parking lot. At that time, the ruins covered the place where the woman in red stood. Zhang Heng thought that the other party was dead, but later learned from the coffee man that the other party was still alive, but this copy chose to abstain.


    And this post is no accident, it is really looking for her.


    The woman named scarlet didn''t tangle with what happened in the copy before. She gave out some cruel words for the war. She didn''t seem to have any idea of revenge. She just politely asked Zhang Heng if she could talk about what she was holding.Zhang Heng knew what the other party was talking about. The samurai sword was originally a weapon of a woman in red. It broke into two pieces after the explosion. At that time, it was not suitable for him to stay in the parking lot, so he only picked up the upper part, but the lower part was buried in the ruins. It must have been taken back by the woman in red after the people in black nest cleaned it up.


    Both of them are a little embarrassed now. No one can use this incomplete prop. Moreover, Zhang Heng has consulted the bartender. Even if the lost part is recovered, the subsequent maintenance cost of this samurai sword is still as high as 2000 points.


    There are a lot of views on the post, but there are few messages. Obviously, the onlookers who are interested in watching the excitement do not see the curse and tear content they like to see. The game is very disappointed. Only some guys who want to cover the White Wolf empty handed pretend that they are Zhang Heng and ask how to talk about it, but the scarlet sword did not reply.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t mind contacting with the other party. At least he should find out the value of the knife first, or decide whether to repair or sell it later.


    So he typed - I''m sorry about what happened in the parking lot. What do you want to talk about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Zhang Heng''s reply will be about to be submerged in this post to top up again.


    Then there were new people coming in. After seeing his message, some people who had a lot of spare time praised him, "OK, fraternity. They all went to the parking lot. What''s the pity?"


    This crooked building also made a bad start for the reply. Someone immediately followed up, "so what happened in the parking lot? Can I write an 800 word composition?"


    And the fellow said, "don''t believe him. I''m the main one. We''re in the garage, not the parking lot."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the reply of scarlet sword came very quickly. Two minutes later, Zhang Heng was invited to a chat room.


    This is a new function of the forum recently, which is intended to facilitate the communication between players, but in fact, it is still reduced to the base camp of water monster.


    Hundreds of people start online hi chat. Room names range from star chasing groups of flow artists to star tearing, emotional class, and discount information on various famous brand lines. Each chat room has its own theme. Of course, you can also set up an encrypted chat room independently like scarlet sword to talk about business.


    Seeing Saturn 5 enter the chat room, scarlet sword is not polite and goes straight to the theme.


    The first half of the third moon is in your hand, isn''t it?


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and typed.


    So this samurai sword is three days ago? What about the one in the Tokyo National Museum.


    Fake.


    Scarlet sword has nothing to hide about it. She knows the skills of communication, or the skills of communicating with people like Zhang Heng. The most important thing is to be honest enough.


    Since it''s not easy to fool anyone, it''s better to simply put away their own careful thinking, which can also make communication more efficient.


    What kind of prop is this samurai sword that you attach so much importance to?


    Zhang Heng asked again.


    - grade C.


    The scarlet sword pauses and adds.


    But it''s the most suitable C-level prop for me. It''s not convenient for me to say the specific function. In fact, the main reason is that I''ve got it for more than a year I have the ability that the longer a knife stays in my hand, the more powerful it is. That''s why I''m so committed to finding it.


    Do you want me to give you this knife back?


    It''s not a return, it''s a deal. You beat me in the leaker''s copy before. This knife is your booty, but now we have half of it, and no one can use it. Instead of holding on like this, we''d better make a deal.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t comment on the scarlet kendo.


    What are you going to pay?


    -- the game props of Dao are relatively unpopular. The market value of this C-class three-day yuezong is about 1300 to 1500 points. I can pay 1000 points for your half. Of course, I don''t have so many points. If you like, I can pay with props.


    Do you have a way to recast this broken knife?


    That''s the problem I need to solve.


    Later, it seems that Zhang Heng is worried that she is underpricing. Scarlet sword explains.


    That''s the most sincere I can give. I''ll tell you the reason without reservation. If you want more, I have to give up this deal and look for other suitable knives.


    She hesitated. Now that she had said that, she simply said it.


    -- I can tell you a little more that the function of this knife is not so great for ordinary people. I only pay so much attention to it because I am proficient in Sabre skills. It can play such a great value only in my hands.


    However, Zhang Heng''s reply was unexpected.


    I refuse.


    The scarlet sword on the other side of the screen frowns. She has already analyzed the fierce relationship. It is reasonable to say that the opposite side should show some interest in negotiation even if they don''t agree. It''s unreasonable to refuse so simply. Is it because the previous battle made the two people feud?


    However, at that time, we were in different camps, and it was normal for us to start. Besides, only from the final result, she suffered a loss. Not only was the knife broken, half of it was picked up, but she almost died there. If she really wanted to keep revenge, she should have kept it.


    Fortunately, Zhengheng soon typed out four words to explain the previous answer.


    I use a knife, too.


    Scarlet sword was stunned. She did marvel at Zhang Heng''s cutting skills in the previous fight. However, the latter took out a rocket launcher. Zhang Heng showed his excellent shooting skills when they met, which made scarlet sword not know what weapon he preferred.


    She even thinks it''s incredible. Everyone''s energy is limited. She has always been gifted in Sabre skills. However, even so, practicing Sabre takes up most of her life. She can only taste other skills. She is also the first time to meet this kind of opponent who is proficient in the whole department.But in this way, the other side refused her not out of personal resentment, but the two now seem to have returned to the deadlock before.


    Zhang Heng asked.


    I''ll give you 1000 game points. Well, the money can be settled. How about you give me the second half of the knife?


    Do you have a way to recast a broken knife?


    This is the problem I need to solve.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng replies to her with the words of scarlet sword before, and their positions are completely reversed.


    Zhang Heng didn''t make a random offer. He could see that the scarlet sword didn''t cheat him. Apart from the reason why she was so anxious to get the sword back, she selectively ignored the other parts. The value of the sword is 1500. In addition to 1000 points of game points, Zhang Heng has to pay 2000 points The cost of management is twice the market price, so it seems to be a loss.


    But the problem is that even if he gets the money on the market, he can''t find a better substitute. Dao props are really small and can''t sell at a good price. But Dao props themselves are also very rare. After returning from the copy of heifan, Zhang Heng has been looking for suitable Dao weapons. He entrusts Ding Si to help him pay attention to the props on the market, but unfortunately there is no suitable one Our goal.


    If coffee man doesn''t lie, the so-called "proxy war" will begin. I''m afraid that''s the real reason why scarlet sword is so anxious to get back to March zongjin. According to her, she needs time to raise the sword to improve her power. If it''s a new sword, she obviously doesn''t have time to raise it again.


    What''s more, according to the bartender, 2000 points is not only to recast the knife, but also to upgrade it. To sum up, the cost of 3000 points is not unacceptable for Zhang Heng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    This time the scarlet sword was silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As she said before, the bid for 1000 points of game points has been very generous, and she can''t use the remaining half of the knife in her hand. If she can''t get the other half back, it''s no problem for her to sell her part.


    In fact, it was not because the proxy war was approaching that she might have accepted the proposal.


    But now The scarlet sword is not reconciled.


    Zhang Heng has made it clear that he doesn''t want to exchange because he lacks Dao props, and he doesn''t seem to worry about points.


    Scarlet sword hesitated for half a minute and finally typed.


    I think about it.


    All right.


    Zhang Heng replied politely, but did not urge.


    At last, scarlet sword asked again.


    Where did you learn your Sabre technique and who did you learn it from?


    But this time, the opposite side didn''t speak again. Zhang Heng made it clear that he didn''t intend to answer this question. Scarlet sword also realized that he had crossed the line.


    Then she saw the prompt in the upper right corner of the screen that Saturn 5 had left the chat room.


    The first contact between the two ended in this way.


    Closing the surface scarlet sword on his knee is a relief. This guy named Saturn 5 is obviously not the same person as the crazy guy like coffee man. He is very rational and easy to communicate with each other, but on the contrary, once he identifies things, it is difficult to be shaken.


    And he doesn''t seem to be bad for points.


    On the other hand, scarlet sword has almost taken out all her wealth and hard collected 1000 points of game points. The leaker abstained. She had to use a task failure exemption card. In case she had to save 800 points to buy a task failure exemption card again.


    Of course, if possible, she doesn''t mind using some other means to take back the first half of the third month clan, because Zhang Heng snatched it from her hand. She has no psychological burden, but she has had a fight with Zhang Heng before and didn''t take advantage of it. Although she doesn''t like coffee man, she has to admit the strength of the latter, that guy It''s like a human self-propelled nuclear powered armor.


    Up to now, the scarlet sword doesn''t know how the coffee man lost, but one thing is for sure, that is, Zhang Heng''s strength is really terrible, so she still needs to rely on the way of trading to get back the three days of the moon.


    Just as the scarlet sword continued to weigh its chips, Zhang Heng took a public elective course in the history of western culture in the ladder classroom.


    This semester, Zhang Heng''s course selection is no longer as casual as before. In addition to the things he is interested in, he is also consciously choosing some courses that are helpful to his games. In addition, in order to spare part of his time, he has also selected some courses similar to elementary French, which sounds like a big head but he doesn''t spend much time.


    So this semester he took a lot of credits, but in fact, the degree of busyness is still lower than that of last semester, not to mention Zhang Heng has 24 hours more every day.


    In addition, according to the Convention, after finishing the seventh round of the game, he took the pen he got at the end to the bartender for identification, but the result was somewhat unexpected.


    , which is the first time that the game point failed to identify, after that, Miss bartender returned four points of procedure fees, and provided him with a free advice epoch-making.


    "This kind of situation is rare, but it doesn''t happen. After all, even the system panel was cheated in the auction hall before, so in theory, no matter what happened, I won''t be surprised. You can tell me the process of obtaining this pen, and maybe I can help you find out the reason."


    Zhang Heng thinks of the meaningful words that Conan Doyle said to him before he left. So far, Zhang Heng can be sure that the old man in Tang costume who is suspected of Cronus approached him for another purpose. His game qualification and game points are provided by the other party. Therefore, Zhang Heng is not sure what role the bartender plays in it.


    So he hesitated, and finally chose to hide the encounter between him and Conan Doyle in the copy, and directly took back the pen. However, Zhang Heng consulted the wine master about the agent war.


    "Proxy war? Oh, you say agent war. The organizing committee is about to send out a notice, "said the bartender." so it''s no problem to tell you first. Anyway, many people know about it now. After playing so many rounds of games, you should know what the purpose of the game is. Now most agents have been confirmed, and only a few have not There are bets, but it is estimated that the final list will be released in another month, and then the game will enter the next stage. "


    "The next stage?"


    "Yes, the qualifier is coming to an end, dinner will be served, and the game will become more and more wonderful. It seems that you have got the tickets for the next round, so I wish you good results in advance.""What about other ordinary players?" Zhang Heng frowned, "what will happen to them when the agent war starts?"


    "They can choose their camp freely, take refuge in the corresponding agents, and become apostles. War is never a matter for one person. Of course, if you are really strong enough to bring everyone to one pot, I can only take the lead in clapping for you." Said the bartender.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was his own illusion. When he talked about it, he seemed to see a flash of enthusiasm and excitement in the eyes of the bartender.


    The latter later added, "you''d better wait for the notice from the Organizing Committee for the specific contents. I''m going to continue to work. I didn''t stop cutting my hand last month, but I have to work hard this month."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The above is the information Zhang Heng now has in hand. For the sake of caution, he also sent a wechat to fan Meinan. Usually, fan Meinan''s information is basically returned in seconds. People can''t help but wonder if she has nothing serious all day long. She just holds her mobile phone and brushes her microblog circle of friends. However, for the first time, she has been waiting for half a day to return two words.


    I''m busy.


    After that, there was no news. However, Zhang Heng was not too worried about the so-called proxy war. It seems that fan Meinan rarely has a business to do, but considering the existence behind her, I don''t know who is going to have bad luck.


    Just as Zhang Heng also has something to deal with, he probably didn''t go to the player forum for a week, but when he went up again, he saw an explosive news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Zhang Heng did not expect that guangarc, one of the three guilds, suddenly issued an ultimatum to Shen Xixi''s newly established Consortium at 0 o''clock last night, asking Shen Xixi to make a serious apology for a vicious conflict that happened in Tongzhou at night, and hand over four killers to compensate for the losses, or declare war on the consortium.


    Since there was no third party present at the time of the incident, the crowd on the forum can''t restore what happened that night. According to the information given by light arc, it is a team of players of their guild that encountered another team of players belonging to the consortium on the way of tracking a monster. The players of light arc issued a warning, while the opposite side chose wisely He chose to give in.


    No matter what reason the players join the consortium, they are all under the banner of protecting ordinary people. So if the light arc people kill the monster, the players of the consortium will be happy to see it. But the light arc people didn''t expect that this team would play Yin. On the surface, they left. Who knows, they turned around and came back from the back.


    As a result, at that time, the light arc''s team was at the critical moment of fighting with the monster. Suddenly, it was attacked. Under the attack, five of the six people died, and only one escaped. Lightarc''s management was furious, which led to zeropoint''s rather stern ultimatum.


    However, the onlookers of the forum don''t seem to buy it. First of all, so far this matter has only been unilateral statement of guangarc, and Shen Xixi and her consortium haven''t responded yet. Second, although the three major guilds have been trying their best to restrain the players below, showing that we are reasonable, they are in a strong position after all, and can''t be totally unreasonable Taking advantage of their strong position, plus the large number of members, there are all kinds of guys in them, and it is inevitable that there will be some things that are not very authentic. Therefore, the evaluation in many small and medium-sized guilds and non guild player teams has always been very complicated.


    So as soon as this announcement was issued, there seemed to be more schadenfreude people in the forum. One of the hottest messages below the post was that guangarc''s silly dogs bullied others every day. I didn''t expect that they had today.


    However, within two minutes of sending this message, he happily brought up a big gift bag with forbidden words, for the reason of personal attack.


    The so-called player forum is originally the product of the three major guilds. Although many of the moderators are chosen by the players themselves to show justice, the three super moderators are all members of the three major guilds. It''s just a matter of hand to engage in bans.


    However, the banned guy is obviously not a fuel-efficient light, because the registration threshold of the forum is very low, and you can have a new account by typing two strings of characters. So the banned guy came back in less than ten seconds, and it''s still the original ID, the original taste, but there''s another 01 in the back.


    Come on, authority dog, seal your father again. You can seal my account, but can you still seal right and wrong!


    As soon as the reply came out, there was another cheer.


    The Internet is so real, you let this group of people face up to the light arc, of course, they dare not, but the curse battle in vest no one will admit, everyone can be a hundred, the light arc of the Super Moderator obviously realized this, sealed a pile of no value vest also let go.


    In fact, these cynics don''t care who is right and who is wrong in the conflict between the light arc and the consortium. Most people just take this opportunity to vent their dissatisfaction with the light arc. As for the consortium, because it has just been established, it has no conflict of interests with the vast majority of players. Moreover, the consortium is different from the guild, and its members are more complex, including quite a few members Some of them are independent teams that are not attached to a certain guild, and they are in a weak position relative to the arc of light. Naturally, they are more likely to get sympathy and support from the onlookers.


    It''s just that these sympathy and support don''t really help solve the problem.


    The first time Zhang Heng saw the post, he realized that Shen Xixi was in trouble. Right or wrong, for the time being, the establishment of the consortium itself is not good news for the Grand Council. Although the structure of the consortium is relatively loose, there is no threat for the time being, and Shen Xixi himself has repeatedly stated that the purpose of the consortium is to protect ordinary people.


    But no one knows that with the development of this way, one day, the United experience will not become a giant that can compete with the three guilds. After all, cohesion can be cultivated slowly, and feelings can be enhanced through the cooperation between players. Now we just cooperate with each other to fight monsters and distribute the spoils according to the regulations. But next time, if we meet in which copy, Is it possible for us to cooperate, and then we can unite completely.


    So this incident may be just a fuse. Right or wrong is not important. It means that the three major guilds, which were in a wait-and-see state before, are ready to fight against the consortium just established by Shen Xixi, and the other two are silent now, which seems to indicate that the situation is sliding towards the worst possible.


    The tactics they used were very ingenious. They forced Shen Xixi to hand over the person in charge, which was reflected in the weakest link of the alliance. If Shen Xixi handed over the person, there would be little cohesion in the early days of the establishment of the alliance, and soon there would be little left. If Shen Xixi chooses to resist the pressure and refuse to make friends with others, then the arc of light is likely to really go to war with the consortium. Let alone the gap in strength between the two sides, how many people will choose to live or die with this emerging force in the current situation of the consortium?So now Shen Xixi, no matter which way he chooses, seems to have come to an end as a newborn Union.


    In fact, Shen Xixi has not made a statement up to now, because the inside of the consortium has completely exploded.


    After receiving the ultimatum, Shen Xixi immediately contacted the management of the consortium, including the presidents of the small and medium sized guilds and representatives of the independent player team, to discuss the solution.


    Although has had certain in the mind to prepare, but the public''s reaction still lets Shen Xixi feel a little chilly.


    Nearly 90% of the people are in favor of handing over the player team that caused the incident to lightarc. These people don''t even care what the truth is, just like they have been saying. Now the truth is not important. No matter whether lightarc has lied or not, the top priority is to ensure the safety of the consortium first, and then fight with lightarc slowly.


    Shen Xixi looked at the group of red faced allies in front of her, and felt a deep sense of fatigue in her heart. No matter what outsiders think, the reason why she set up the alliance is very simple, that is, to do the right thing.


    The five words "do the right thing" seem very simple, but only those who have really practiced it know how difficult it is to do it.


    Because the world is not always reasonable.


    Shen Xixi had met with the players who led to the conflict before she came to the meeting. She was at least 80% sure that the one who lied in the conflict was the arc of light. The other party was obviously ready to take advantage of the conflict to pledge to the alliance. Everyone in the meeting knew what fate they would face if they handed them over. Can we It seems that all people have selectively ignored this matter. In the face of the interests of the group, personal sacrifice is always underestimated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Shen Xixi also chose the history of western culture, but she didn''t come to class. In fact, she didn''t show up at school all day, but now many people are used to it. When boys talk about the former Department flower, they will show a look of regret, while girls mostly disdain it.


    Even among the three people in their dormitory, two of them have drawn a clear line with Shen Xixi. Han Xiaoxiao, Wei Jiangyang''s girlfriend, is still struggling. She has a recent relationship with Shen Xixi and has gently advised Shen Xixi. In her opinion, Shen Xixi''s family background is already very good. Although she is not a rich president, she is far from the majority of the working class Even if she doesn''t do anything, she won''t worry about food and clothing.


    It is reasonable to say that she has no reason to choose this road, not to mention that she is not a vain person.


    However, both those who care about Shen Xixi and those who gloat over her misfortune obviously don''t know the real situation she is facing.


    The provisional meeting of the consortium has been held for one day and one night. In fact, the discussion about something has been completed in the first hour. However, Shen Xixi, the founder of the consortium, has never nodded. This is also the reason why the consortium has been delayed until now and has not answered guangarc.


    In the ultimatum, arc of light only gave them one day to make a decision, that is, until 0 o''clock tonight. If the consortium doesn''t hand over people by then, the two sides will have to go to war.


    This result can not be borne by the consortium.


    People in the conference room don''t know that once they are handed over to the consortium, the cooperation framework that they set up is likely to fall apart. What they hand over today is someone else, and what they hand over tomorrow may be their own. But even if they want to worry about tomorrow, at least they have to live through today.


    The president of a medium-sized guild is still making the final effort, persuading, "I know you are not reconciled, we are not reconciled, making friends is a huge blow to the consortium, and it will also affect your prestige, but the people sitting here all know the difficulties, and we can guarantee that this position will be yours in the future."


    "Prestige? You misunderstand me. I don''t care who is the leader of the consortium. We are not a guild. It doesn''t matter who is the president. " Shen Xixi shook his head and said, "but it''s impossible to hand over people. If we hand over people to guangarc, we will definitely kill them and take this matter seriously."


    "We can''t keep them if we don''t." Some people immediately retorted, "although we are not at a loss in the number of players, the players'' strength is far from that of the top guilds like lightarc. Their current membership standard is to spend at least five rounds of games, and the guilds have more than ten B-level props. The average level of our players is only three rounds, which is less than others'' bottom line, and there are only four B-level props Most of them are non combat. "


    "The top guilds are not the only one." Shen Xixi said, "if we have to pay too much for nibbling, we should also consider whether the balance between the light arc and the silver wing and the player''s home can still be maintained."


    "How much do we have to pay?" After all, the president of a small guild said what most people thought.


    The composition of the consortium is very complicated. There are small and medium-sized guilds and independent player teams. It''s no problem to cooperate with each other at ordinary times, but there are real dangers. It''s very difficult for these people who don''t have much friendship to fight together.


    Now that we have said that, naosuo Xing has completely removed his disguise. The president of the medium-sized guild who spoke before continued, "the original agreement between us was just to deal with those monsters in the city, not including the war with big guilds like guangarc."


    Shen Xi frowned and was about to say something, but the next moment the door of the conference room was knocked open.


    Li Bai with blood on his body and the rabbit with zhenzhibang in his mouth come in from the outside. There are three people in front of them.


    Li Bai said, "these bastards want to rob people directly. We caught them."


    Rabbit is in the back, added, "is the boundary line of people, there are two injured ghosts were Li Bai directly into the hospital."


    Shen Xixi turned his eyes to a middle-aged man who didn''t speak much and looked gentle. The latter was the president of the cordon. He didn''t avoid her eyes. He pushed down his glasses and admitted generously, "at this juncture, there are some things that someone has to do. Since you don''t want to do them, we can only do them."


    "We haven''t discussed the results yet." Shen Xixi road.


    "I don''t even know the point of any further discussion." The middle-aged man said, "if you don''t hand over people, then the consortium will no longer exist."


    "Is that a threat?" Shen Xi Xi''s eyes swept the people sitting in the conference room.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was stifled, but no one came out to refute it. It was obvious that they acquiesced in this statement.


    "So is this the justice you are seeking in your hearts?" Shen Xixi''s heart sank, but he still had a glimmer of hope, hoping to wake up the conscience of the master through questioning.


    However, after a while, the oldest man here, one of the representatives of independent players, code named Xifeng, spoke slowly."Politics is never about justice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s less than three hours before the deadline for the arc of light ultimatum.


    There is still not much activity on the side of the consortium, but the players'' forum is becoming more and more lively. Many onlookers have posted to speculate on Shen Xixi''s choice, and others have gambled on it. From the perspective of the market, most people believe that Shen Xixi will make friends, it''s just a matter of time.


    A longer delay will at least allow the consortium to show some resistance, which may also slightly reduce the adverse impact of making friends.


    The mainstream public opinion in the forum has basically reached a consensus on this issue, which is also the choice that any rational person should make.


    After all, arc of light does not really intend to extinguish the alliance. At most, the rapid rise of the alliance has made the three major guilds wary and want to take this opportunity to limit the development of the latter.


    It should be a result acceptable to both sides to make the alliance keep its loose structure and avoid Shen Xi integrating it into a new powerful force.


    However, at 11:12 p.m., the boundary line of the medium-sized guild made an announcement at the forum, reviewing the good times in the past, reiterating its respect for Shen Xixi and the consortium led by him. At the same time, it also stated that because of the differences in development concepts between the two sides, they chose to break up friendly and look forward to various possibilities in the future.


    As soon as this post was sent out, the party did not have time to have fun eating melons together. Soon a second post was sent out, followed by the third and fourth It''s all from the players'' Guild or the independent players'' group within the consortium. People with a good sense of smell have noticed something from it.


    Recently, the most popular emerging power coalition in Beijing has collapsed overnight without any sign.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Light arc is one of the three major players'' Guild. Although it was founded the latest, its strength is not weaker than the other two. In other words, it is not easy to compete with the other two just because it was founded later.


    and the mess of the consortium, this action they have been premeditated for a long time, the arc management in the game player association has been known for its efficiency and cold, no matter whether the plan or specific implementation plan has been done well, and early in the consortium buried eyes, one of the small game player Association in the early days of the consortium joined in voluntarily. I''ve mixed up a representative''s position.


    Therefore, when the consortium holds a meeting, the arc of light is watching the live broadcast, and it also finds out the target early through the internal staff.


    The so-called zero point deadline is just a slip of the tongue. After all, Shen Xixi issued a notice at 11:32, and they can''t wait until zero and do nothing.


    In fact, at 11 o''clock, their first team has already arrived near the target site. If Shen Xixi knows his friends, everyone will be happy. If Shen Xixi decides to go all the way to the black, then he can launch an attack immediately after crossing the arc of light.


    If it goes well, maybe it won''t take ten minutes to solve the battle.


    However, the information sent back by the advance operation team surprised the management. The target had been secretly transferred half an hour ago.


    In fact, the evaluation of Shen Xixi has always been very good. This woman is not old, but she is mature and calm, and has considerable appeal and personality charm. This is part of the reason why guangarc decided to start the joint venture early. In fact, the current situation is not entirely Shen Xixi''s problem.


    This is a problem that has no solution. It''s the same for anyone to solve it.


    However, Shen Xixi in this situation is still able to quietly transfer people away, but let the arc of light some new look.


    It''s just that what she has done is useless. The collapse of the alliance is a foregone conclusion, and there are few people Shen Xixi can use. Relying on these people to fight against Guang''an is undoubtedly beating the stone with the egg. What''s more, Guang''an has obtained the first-hand information of Shen Xixi and the people around her.


    Although they say that their action tonight is mainly aimed at the four real killers, they have not promised to only target the four killers. If they can''t find the target, they can go to Shen Xixi and her people first. If the latter has to wade in the muddy water, they don''t mind taking Shen Xixi and her people first, and then ask her where the target is.


    This is also why Zhang Heng can''t use the 24 hours of time stop to help Shen Xixi move people out of the city first, because it''s of little significance to do so, unless Shen Xixi and his group also choose to leave completely and never come back, but if it''s not a last resort, Shen Xixi won''t make such a choice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 4:30 p.m. in February, the president of guangarc finished work on time. He drove to pick up his daughter after school at the gate of the primary school. In the evening, he had to hold a lively birthday party for his daughter at Sheraton. The latter invited a class of students to attend, and tomorrow was Sunday. As a father, the February siege allowed her to play all night, and he needed to make sure that it was tonight His daughter became the only princess at the party and received everyone''s admiration and blessing. This matter is even more important than the action of arc of light tonight.


    Of course, the preparatory work has been completed long ago. It doesn''t make a big difference whether he stares at the rest of the operations or not. What''s more, there are two vice presidents and three directors in the current combat conference room, so it''s very reassuring to besiege the city in February.


    00:05, no one noticed that a group of owls stopped on the pole, staring at a pair of big yellow brown eyes, looking coldly at their feet.


    This is a village in the city on the edge of the Fifth Ring Road. Many of them are self built houses of local farmers. They are rented to migrant workers after partition. Because they are far away from the subway station, the rent is relatively cheap. However, even so, a room with an independent toilet has to be rented for about 1000 yuan.


    In order to save money, some people even have a room for two or even four people.


    Li Bai''s rental house is a room for four people, with two upper and lower bunks. Just like the dormitory, it costs 400 yuan per person, and the landlord''s aunt turns a blind eye to it.


    After Li Bai became a player, he made a lot of money. However, he changed most of his points into money and sent them back to his hometown. He still lives here. Two minutes ago, he came back in a hurry to get something. Even his roommate joked with him without answering.


    And the two pioneer teams of the arc of light downstairs have quietly surrounded here.


    Then they looked at their superior, a bearded man dressed like a director. The latter shook his head. "If you don''t disturb ordinary people, don''t disturb ordinary people. Wait for him to go downstairs and start again."


    As a result, they waited for another five minutes, but they still didn''t see Li Bai go downstairs.


    Bearded finally realized that it was wrong. He took a group of people and rushed into the rental house. Inside, three men were drinking beer and beating the king. However, Li Bai was missing, and the person guarding the window didn''t see anyone come out.


    Have you been fooled?


    However, bearded didn''t look worried. He turned back and said to one of his followers, "find out the man."The latter nodded, lit a handful of strange tobacco, took a deep breath, and let out a strange cry. Then his eyes turned white. At the same time, a group of owls standing on the telephone pole outside the door seemed to have received some message and spread their wings in all directions.


    Bearded knew that the other party had realized that he was being followed, so he didn''t come back to get anything. He just wanted to use the complex terrain of the village in the city to deal with his own side and distract the attention of the arc of light. It was estimated that Shen Xixi on the other side was preparing to send the four people out of the city. Unfortunately, they miscalculated tonight, and the vanguard team was well prepared for this situation.


    The owls on the poles, who don''t know where they came from, are just responding to this situation.


    Since it''s a bait, it''s easy to eat the bait first and then have dinner.


    Bearded knows that Li Bai is always with Shen Xixi and belongs to the elder of Shen Xixi''s team. As long as he catches him, he can''t get the whereabouts of the target from Shen Xixi.


    There is no problem with his idea, but he underestimated Shen''s decision.


    In other words, everyone underestimated Shen Xi''s decision.


    Shen Xixi knows very well how dangerous the situation is tonight. The strength between the two sides is seriously unequal. It''s a dead end to defend. So from the beginning, she didn''t plan to adopt a defensive strategy, but chose to attack beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Light arc want to catch her people to force her to give in, she also want to catch the top of light arc as a bargaining chip to negotiate with light arc.


    Li Bai is a bait, but not to distract the arc of light.


    It''s the lure that draws the arc of light into the trap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Li Bai is crazy all the way. Because he is familiar with the terrain, he can easily get rid of the pursuers behind him, but he can''t get rid of the annoying owl on his head.


    The latter sticks to him like brown candy, and acts as the body GPS positioning. No matter how he frightens and drives away, he won''t leave. Of course, the owl won''t get too close. Li Bai doesn''t have any long-range attack weapons on him, so he can only run away in a panic. Sometimes he doesn''t have to rush into other people''s homes.


    However, there is a tacit understanding between the two sides, and they don''t want to attract the attention of ordinary people. What Li Bai chooses is the house where the owner hasn''t come back.


    Big beard is a little impressed by the boy in front of him. He is a physical monster. He has been running for a quarter of an hour. Although he looks sweating, he doesn''t slow down at his feet.


    It''s a pity that this guy is a player. He should practice a long-distance race. Maybe he will become an Olympic champion.


    It''s a pity that lightarc didn''t just send two teams of players tonight, and the other guys were not as friendly as they were.


    While Li Bai was running away, he was still looking back to pay attention to the movement of the pursuers behind him. Unexpectedly, he stretched out a golf club from behind the wall in front of him and knocked it directly on his right leg.


    Li Bai''s leg was in a sharp pain. From his voice, it was obvious that he was broken, but he was also very stiff. Even though he was sweating with pain, he bit his teeth hard and didn''t say a word.


    And I''m going to jump forward with the rest of my leg.


    The man who attacked him didn''t worry. He waved to stop the men who wanted to rush up behind him and said, "run, keep running. Aren''t you always good at running? Although there is a requirement to save your life for trading, it means that as long as you can breathe You guys kill our people and hide our murderers. Don''t you really think you don''t have to pay any price? "


    As he spoke, he loosened his tie on his suit and went up with his golf club.


    Li Bai, who was running for his life in front of him, probably tripped over something and fell to the ground, but he still didn''t speak, just climbed to the barber shop not far away.


    At this time, the two teams with bearded finally caught up. Bearded frowned when he saw the scene and said, "don''t make trouble. Catch him and report to the top."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been busy for so long. I have to have some fun." He waved his golf club twice, but then he found that the guy in front of him who had been running away suddenly stopped climbing. Li Bai leaned against the door of the closed barber shop and looked at them coldly.


    I don''t know why, a sense of uneasiness rose in bearded''s heart. He quickly pulled out the pistol from his waist. However, after only half of the action, he found that his body was fixed there and he couldn''t move.


    However, his brain was still turning very fast, and he immediately realized what the problem was. The tricolor spiral cylindrical lamp, which seems to have been around for a certain number of years, by the door of the barber shop, should obviously be a game prop. Within a certain range, as long as you touch it, you can''t move it away.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to understand this matter. In fact, at this time, as long as one person makes a voice to remind them and ask the people behind to help them block their eyes, they can regain their freedom. However, those who realize this can''t make a voice any more.


    So the four teams, a total of 24 people, were all set in place.


    At this time, the rabbit and Shen Xixi came out of the barber shop. The rabbit ran to Li Bai for the first time and said with concern, "Hey, you desperate Sanlang, are you ok?"


    Although the latter''s leg was aching to death, he still gave a slightly ugly smile to the rabbit, "it''s OK, I can''t bear the child''s being able to catch the wolf. If I stop at the barber''s door suddenly, they may be alert, and they may not rush over."


    Shen Xixi on the other side also nodded to Li Bai, "hold on, I''ll let Faceless Man and Lao K drive. We''ll take you to the hospital first."


    The latter shook his head, "don''t, it''s just a fracture. We won''t be able to die after a while. We managed to catch so many of them, and there should be two small heads in them. Here are the two people with golf clubs and beards. Let''s negotiate with guangarc first."


    Who knows that his voice is declining, a strange voice suddenly rings in everyone''s ears.


    "Well, if you want to negotiate with us, that''s not enough."


    The speaker is a woman who looks about the same age as Shen Xixi. She is wearing a sportswear and looks like a night runner nearby. She takes off her Bluetooth headset and puts it into her pocket. She seems to have no notice of the people who are not far away. Instead, she looks at Shen Xixi with interest. A smile appears on her face after a moment.


    "That''s good. As we analyzed, you are not waiting to die."


    "Your Excellency?" Shen Xi said in a deep voice.


    "You can call me Xiao Bing. Although I always hate this nickname, the gang of assholes in the guild call me that, so it doesn''t matter." A woman named Xiaobing said generously, "I''m from the light arc strategic analysis department. I have no other job in the last month. I''ve been studying you most of the time.""So was the attack last night really premeditated?" Li Bai immediately yelled, "you were preparing a month ago, weren''t you?"


    Xiao Bing rolled his eyes and looked at Shen Xixi. It seems that his eyes are saying that it''s such a time. Do your idiots still ask such retarded questions.


    Shen hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee


    "I''ve studied all aspects of your personality, constellation, interpersonal relationship, behavior style, values, outlook on life and even mate selection, so no matter what you do, it''s no secret to me."


    "After talking so much nonsense, so many of you have not been taken down by us in person." Rabbit cold hum a way, see Li Bai injured, her mood is not very good, the whole person in flammable and explosive state.


    "Wrong, little sister," Xiaobing shook his head. "I said that your every move is within our expectation, so we certainly don''t know if you want to arrest people. I not only know, but also specially sent these guys to you."


    Bearded doesn''t know what suit man thinks. Now if he can speak, he must have started to curse the street.


    However, Shen Xi Wen Yan seems to think of something, face a change.


    "Yes, that''s right. Your two team-mates in charge of the reception, although the upper level means to catch some of your subordinates at will and force you to hand them over, I think it''s better to catch them all at once to save anything. I have to thank you for telling your people to come after you catch our people, otherwise we''ll really be in a hurry It''s not easy to find out where they are Xiaobing smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Shen realized that they were in danger now.


    It''s not only because Faceless Man and K are likely to have fallen into each other''s hands, but also that the three color spiral cylindrical lamp''s working time is not unlimited. It''s only 160 seconds. After 160 seconds, the four teams that can''t be controlled by them will naturally get out of trouble. Now half of the time has passed.


    So Shen Xixi doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with each other any more. She gives the rabbit on the other side a look, and they approach Xiaobing together. As a result, the latter doesn''t resist, turns around and runs. At the same time, four teams appear at both ends of the road, showing a trend of encircling Shen Xixi and his three.


    Xiaobing ran two steps and stopped. She turned around and showed a smile.


    She didn''t know that the cylindrical lamp in front of the barber shop had only 160 seconds to work. She just tried to escape in order to draw Shen Xixi and the rabbit out of the effective range of the cylindrical lamp and prepare for the later battle.


    However, when she thought everything was ready, a flare suddenly fell in front of her.


    The strong light made everyone in the street close their eyes involuntarily.


    When Xiaobing opens his eyes again, Shen Xixi and his three have disappeared.


    After zero, the war between the arc of light and the alliance finally began in the village in the city.


    At the beginning of the battle, it was similar to what was expected on the players'' Forum. The arc of light showed absolute superiority from the beginning. What was really surprising was Shen Xixi''s strength. In less than an hour, the alliance had completely collapsed after the boundary line announced its withdrawal from the alliance.


    According to the statistics and analysis of the light arc Strategy Department, Shen Xixi should not have many people left. However, when the battle really started, light arc found that this was not the case.


    They underestimated Shen''s prestige and influence in the consortium.


    Not only was Shen Xixi and his three men rescued in front of the barber shop, but Xiaobing also received news that the operation team of guangarc''s arrest of Lao K and faceless man was also killed.


    However, when she got the news, she was not surprised but happy. For arc of light, this is a war that can''t be defeated. In this case, she doesn''t mind a little twists and turns in the process. Otherwise, how can she highlight the importance of the strategic department? Next time, she has reason to spend more money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hotel room two kilometers away from the village in the city, Zhang Heng set up CS5 on the windowsill, turned on the TV and turned up the volume.


    He didn''t get involved in the battle in the village at the first time, not only because he believed that Shen could not lose so quickly, but also because he had more important things to do.


    Zhang Heng was lucky. He found a front-line commander of guangarc during the 24-hour stoppage, and got an action plan for tonight from the latter. Although it was only a brief version, the general action time, route and personnel deployment of guangarc were explained.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also got the account number and password of the latter in OA.


    However, it is obvious that there are also computer experts in the light arc guild. Zhang Heng once tried to invade the player Forum jointly built by the three guilds, but failed. Of course, there was the USB flash disk obtained from the leaker''s copy, and the people of the three guilds could not locate him through anti tracking technology.


    The internal OA of the arc of light and the defense level of the player forum are at the same level, which is also difficult to break. However, with the account number and password, Zhang Heng can lurk in it and get some manual direction of the arc of light.


    His first target tonight is an elite long-range attack team from arc of light.


    Zhang Heng can buy CS5 from the bartender with points. Naturally, light arc can also buy arms from the game points. As three guilds, there are many experts in gun playing among their players.


    In the past, guangarc''s plan was to capture Shen Xixi''s team alive. There was no need to send out long-range firepower. But now the situation has changed. It has been proved that there are still many people on Shen Xixi''s side in the disintegrated consortium. Guangarc doesn''t intend to keep any hands on these remaining evils.


    They also need to use this opportunity to warn the rest of the people to be honest and not to get involved.


    Once these people get to the village in the city, the fragile balance will soon be broken.


    And Zhang Heng now is to ensure that such a situation will not happen.


    Through the sight glass, Zhang Heng saw two black business cars passing the traffic lights not far away. Just as they were galloping towards the village in the city, two remote-controlled locks suddenly rose on the road ahead. Obviously, the driver of the first car didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the middle of the road. He quickly stepped on the brake and hit the direction at the same time, but he could avoid the front The remote control ground lock on the front of the car didn''t avoid the impact of the vehicle behind. The car body overturned directly and rolled twice on the ground.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng in the guest room also pulled the trigger.


    Death has the first name on its list.


    The driver of the second car was shot in the head by a bullet coming from nowhere, and his right foot slipped off the brake pad. So the car he was driving did not continue to slow down. After knocking over the first car, he tilted his head and hit the remote control lock, and the people in the car fell into a ball.Also, the first car fell heavily. They didn''t expect to be attacked. They thought it was a traffic accident. However, this road is rather remote, and now it''s past zero. There are no other vehicles on the road except them. And soon, the roaring bullets answered their doubts.


    The first person who got up from the carriage fell to the ground before he had time to stand up, and fresh blood splashed on the seat. At this time, other people realized what had happened. They were all gun players. Naturally, they knew that this was the case when they met a sniper, so they quickly untied their seat belts and looked for shelter.


    However, in less than ten seconds, three more people were lost.


    There are only seven members left in the two six person teams. Fortunately, these seven people are also experienced in many battles. They have reached their weapons and retreated to the back of the car by using this time. They hope that they can maintain a stalemate with Zhang Heng and wait for the follow-up rescue.


    But Zhang Heng obviously can''t let this happen. Everyone who saw the arc of light retreated to the back of the car. Zhang Heng detonated the tear gas in the garbage can on the side of the road.


    The pungent smell stimulates the mucous membrane of the seven people''s eyes and nose behind the car, which makes them cough violently and shed tears. However, they also see a trace of vitality. The white smoke from tear gas is also a good cover. If they can take the opportunity to retreat to the supermarket closed behind them, they will no longer have to worry about their lives.


    But what they didn''t know was that the attacker on the opposite floor also found the filter lens from his backpack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Xiaobing also received the news that the long-range attack team had been attacked. Ten minutes had passed since the last message of "ready to escape into the supermarket and wait for support". After that, there was no more message coming from there. This dead silence makes people have some bad associations.


    When the support staff rushed by, they also confirmed this conjecture. They only saw two black business cars overturned on the road and a body on the ground, but the killer had disappeared.


    And this is just the beginning. A quarter of an hour later, she received another piece of bad news.


    A team with important props was also ambushed on the road. In the end, they not only lost their belongings, but also five of the eight people died and two were seriously injured, while the other party left five minutes before the nearby people arrived.


    Before she had time to feel sorry, twenty minutes later, she came out to light the news that a team responsible for escorting the prisoners had been destroyed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The players'' forum is now bursting.


    No one expected that the war, which would end in ten minutes, would be able to turn one after another like this.


    First of all, Shen Xixi unexpectedly provided many more helpers to block the first wave of the arc of light attack, but what''s more surprising is that there is still a killing God hidden in the alliance.


    Since the two elite long-range teams were attacked, the number of casualties on this side of the arc of light began to soar.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. More than an hour has passed since the first group of people in the arc of light were attacked. Information about the mysterious sniper has been constantly picked up, including the weapons he used, the route of action, and the time spent in each battle.


    When they marvel at the accuracy of the opponent''s shooting, they also worship the mysterious sniper''s strange move. He can always get out of the battle before the arc of light is surrounded. Moreover, he is obviously very familiar with the strategic deployment of arc of light. Every time he makes a move, he chooses a target of strategic value and disintegrates the combat effectiveness of arc of light with the fastest speed, just like peeling an onion smooth and clean.


    Does that guy want to turn the war around on his own?


    Before tonight, no one thought that there would be such a ridiculous thing in this world, but now it seems that it is not impossible.


    However, in the forum, when the onlookers paid homage to Zhang Heng, the latter encountered the first trouble tonight.


    Zhang Heng set up CS5 again on the rooftop, which is his fifth goal tonight. He basically reduced the time of every battle to five minutes. In addition to preventing the subsequent reinforcements from making dumplings, he was also in a hurry as far as possible.


    Although he has obtained the general deployment and route of the arc of light, he can only make preparations along the way ahead of time and cooperate with the information of the combat team in OA to determine the specific target only by relying on these rough information. However, he does not think that he can easily obtain the internal command information of the arc of light all the time.


    As more and more strategic targets are attacked, lightarc estimates that it will soon realize that the information system it is using has been penetrated. As long as the password is changed again, Zhang Heng will no longer have the vision of the whole map as he has now. So the more he moves to the back, the more dangerous it will be.


    In the sight, the target driver, hannanda, is approaching, and the fat man in the co driver''s seat is still holding his mobile phone. It seems that he knows nothing about the fate that will wait for him.


    But the next moment, Zhang Heng seems to notice something, fast gun, while turning back.


    Zhang Heng pulled the trigger as fast as he could, which is also the unique skill he learned from Simon. In such a short distance, he can shoot at the target without a sight.


    But the next moment, there was a terrible heat coming from the position where the palm of the hand and the body of the gun fit together.


    Zhang Heng used the fastest speed to throw away the CS5 in his hand, Rao is so, his fingers are still hot out a few blisters, and the CS5 barrel on the ground is even more red, just like the iron just taken out of the stove.


    The figure on the other side, after disarming him, did not rush to start. Instead, he looked at Zhang Heng with a hood and a mask with great interest. After a moment, he said, "are you the one who caused us trouble tonight?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can you be a mute?" "You are very famous in the forum tonight. Half of the posts are about you. Everyone is curious about your identity. Why don''t you take off your mask and let me see your face first?"


    Just as the guy was talking, a man with a pair of shadow wings behind him also landed on the roof. On the other side, the door of the stairway was pushed open, and a strong man with a chainsaw came out from there.


    The three surrounded Zhang Heng from three directions, but his back was only two steps away from the edge of the roof.


    This is obviously not a coincidence of temporary intention. The reaction of arc of light is faster than Zhang Heng''s imagination. They soon realize what the problem is, and they don''t immediately ask everyone to change the password. Instead, they simply use the people of hanlandari as bait to surround Zhang Heng on the rooftop.These three people and the guys Zhang Heng met before don''t look the same. If the people he solved before are the elite of arc of light, then the three people''s level is obviously higher.


    Sure enough, the guy who spoke before said, "I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Heng to reply, he continued, "the bad news is that you met us tonight. I advise you not to take any chances. In the arc of light, there are not many people who are stronger than us, but there are few. Moreover, our people have studied your characteristics and know that you are proficient in guns, and we are just the people who restrain you most, especially me. As long as I am there, you will be happy Don''t try to use any more guns. "


    After finishing, he seemed to want to see a look of panic from Zhang Heng''s face, but the result made him a little disappointed. Zhang Heng''s look didn''t change from beginning to end, so he could only sniff, "but the good news is that the arc of light has always been the most open among the three major guilds, and it''s also our tradition to pay attention to talents. I have to admit your crazy performance tonight It''s really wonderful, so the senior management decided to give you a chance to join us and become a part of the arc of light. We will no longer pursue your previous murder. The props you snatched can also belong to you. How about that? The conditions are very rich. "


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he finished speaking, the guy who was suspected to be dumb on the other side actually spoke.


    "So light arc sent you three to deal with me? Would it be a little too careless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "You''ve been gossiping there for a long time, but in the end you don''t want to start." The strong man with the chainsaw said impatiently, "this guy is so arrogant, let me try his appearance first."


    While he said, without waiting for the two companions to answer, he had already stridden forward and walked to Zhang Heng.


    The other two obviously knew his temper. Wen Yan didn''t stop him. Only the first one added, "take it easy. Don''t play people badly. I still have questions to ask."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance, but it''s hard to survive my way of fighting." The strong man of the electric saw said grimly, holding the switch on the handle at the same time. It was clear that his electric saw was not plugged in, and the wire was still dragging on the ground. However, the sharp saw teeth began to rotate the next second.


    The roar of the motor broke the quiet night.


    Without any greeting and nonsense, the strong man of the chainsaw directly took the chainsaw in his hand and swung it to Zhang Heng.


    If it is smashed, not only the skull will be broken, but also the whole person will be cut in two by a saw!


    Zhang Heng didn''t have a hard block. He stepped back half a step to pass the attack. Between him and the strong man of the chainsaw, where the chainsaw intersected with the cement ground, sparks splashed everywhere, creating a gully about three centimeters deep.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn later." The strong man of the chainsaw laughed wildly and raised the chainsaw again.


    The reaction of the sawtooth and the ground collision seemed to have no effect on him. His big hands clamped the electric saw firmly and did not move.


    Then, with a loud drink, the chainsaw without plug-in power splits towards Zhang Heng''s head again.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to resist the full blow from the opposite side, so he had to retreat again. The airflow from the electric saw made his cheek tingle slightly. What''s more, half of his foot had already stepped on the roof.


    Zhang Heng was very close to the edge of the rooftop. He had stepped back before, but now he just stood on the edge of the rooftop, which is only one punch wide. At his feet is the road where vehicles pass through. The building he chose as a sniper point is 15 stories high. If he falls from the rooftop at this height, there is almost no possibility of survival.


    In the eyes of the strong man of the chainsaw, there was a flash of joy. It seemed that he could see Zhang Heng fall off a high-rise building, or be divided into two by the chainsaw. At this time, he would not stop. He raised the chainsaw over his head decisively and roared excitedly, "only this level, dare to talk big?"


    However, the next moment he is determined to get a blow is split a space, in front of Zhang Heng also lost the trace!


    Did you just fall?


    The strong man of the chainsaw thought to himself and looked down until a voice came from behind him, "are you looking for me?" He suddenly turned back, only to find that I do not know when Zhang Heng has come to his back.


    On the other hand, his two companions also looked at each other, and both of them read a look of surprise from each other''s eyes. As spectators, they began to see clearly what had just happened. Zhang Heng''s body had indeed left the rooftop, but when he fell, he put one hand on the edge of the rooftop, and then saw his body swing back, and the action was fast The incredible, seize this fleeting opportunity directly to the chainsaw strong man behind.


    If the other side takes advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack, I''m afraid the chainsaw strong man will not be too good.


    The man with shadow wings behind him said, "this is the end of the game. Let''s fight together. This guy is really hard to deal with." Although only a few rounds, but Zhang Heng''s performance has let his heart out of a touch of vigilance, and then he opened the wings behind, in addition, let the gun barrel heating people also took out a pair of playing cards from his pocket.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the ground on the roof suddenly turned into a pool of flowing black liquid.


    The strong man of the electric saw fell into an office directly.


    And he also left Zhang Heng, and the one who heated the barrel of the gun fell in the bathroom next door.


    The man with shadow wings escaped because he was flying in the air, but then he thought of something. His face changed and he went downstairs again. However, the flowing black liquid had turned into reinforced concrete soil. The man with shadow wings suddenly hit the ground and almost fainted.


    [Name: wall of evil thoughts]


    [quality: D]


    [function: reconstruct the structure of one wall, and make it switch between solid and liquid at the same time, with the remaining usage of 0]


    since the three people appeared on the roof, Zhang Heng has been waiting for the opportunity to separate them.


    In a sense, the guy who made the gun barrel warm up was right. This team was specially built to deal with him. Three of them could make the gun unusable, so that the battle could only fall into close combat. The strong man of chainsaw obviously existed for this situation. His weapons and strength were just suitable for frontal combat, and there was another one Walking dexterous route can drag and harass the guy in the air, is to make up for his shortcomings in speed.


    Three people can complement each other perfectly, Zhang Heng does not have too many opportunities.But if they''re separated, it''s another matter.


    Zhang Heng intentionally retreated to the platform. Although the attack of the chainsaw strongman was fierce, it was easy for him to escape as long as he wanted with his body method trained in the black sail. However, because there were two guys watching, Zhang Heng needed an opportunity even if he wanted to take out the [wall of evil thoughts] in his pocket.


    And the half second he fell from the rooftop was the only reasonable time for him to disappear from the sight of the three.


    Now three people, one outside the building and the other in the bathroom next door, have been temporarily separated.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng only needs to face the strong man of the chainsaw, but he doesn''t have much time. People who heat up the barrel of the gun in two minutes at most will be able to break the door, and the guy with wings behind will soon find the window to enter.


    He needs to get rid of the enemy in front of him as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the strong man of the electric saw also got up from the ground and found that there were only two people left in the room. He was not surprised but happy. He picked up the electric saw on the ground again and snorted coldly, "the guy who can only Dodge, now I see where you can hide."


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer this time. He took out two Nepal Army knives from his backpack. Because the negotiation with scarlet hasn''t come to a conclusion yet, and the three month clan can''t be repaired for the time being. He bought these two Nepal Army knives tonight, and ordered them from the bartender together with CS5. Although they are not game props, they are enough to deal with the situation tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    The guy who warmed up the barrel of the gun was not very lucky tonight. When he fell from the rooftop, he fell into the bathroom and hit his head on the toilet. He suffered a lot of blood on the spot and his brain was down for about ten seconds. However, he soon realized the other party''s plan.


    So he struggled to get up from the ground and collected the playing cards scattered on the ground. He also fished out a few pieces that floated into the toilet. They were game props, each of which was very precious. Then he limped open the door of the bathroom.


    As soon as he got out of the bathroom, he immediately heard the roar of the strong man of the chainsaw. However, it was different from the previous time when he was killing on the rooftop. The latter''s roar was full of fear.


    This also made the man who heated the barrel of the gun dare not delay any longer. He tried to open the door and found that it was locked without accident. So he immediately took out a red peach a from the card box and threw it to the tempered glass beside the door. It was obviously just a card, but when it bounced onto the glass, it produced a strong kinetic energy, and the tempered glass directly broke into a spider web.


    The man who made the barrel warm up drew out the second card without hesitation. This time, the glass broke completely and he rushed into the room. However, the scene in front of him scared him to death.


    I saw a strong man with a chainsaw sitting on the boss''s chair behind his desk, his eyes wide open. I don''t know how many wounds there are on his body, and his arms are bloody. But the real killer is the Nepal Army knife stuck in his throat.


    Zhang Henggang pulls out his saber, and the sneak attack behind him has arrived.


    Obviously, the man who made the barrel of the gun warm up also knew that it was the most dangerous moment. He still had injuries on his leg. He could not escape far, so he had to fight, so he was no longer stingy with the props in his hand, but directly spilled out a playing card.


    Zhang Heng kicks over the desk and rolls to the back. As a result, the cards are deeply inserted into the hard white acid table.


    Zhang Heng tried the Nepal Army knife in his hand and found that the hardness and sharpness of the playing cards had caught up with the blade, leaving a scratch on the surface of the sword.


    Seeing that this wave of attack failed to hurt Zhang Heng, the sweat on the forehead of the man who let the barrel of the gun warm up became more dense.


    He took out three more cards, but on the other side Zhang Heng also picked up his desk as a shield and stood directly in front of him. Then he rushed to the man who made the barrel of the gun warm up.


    The latter''s eyes were wide open, and his hair stood up. He threw the cards out of his hand without money, and retreated quickly. It had to be said that the kinetic energy generated by these cards was still considerable, which effectively prevented Zhang Heng from approaching.


    They managed to get some distance apart, but before the gun barrel warmed up, he felt empty in the card box.


    Oops, have you run out of cards? Just at this time


    Just when he changed his face and thought he was going to explain himself here like a chainsaw man, his companion with shadow wings behind him finally arrived. Seeing the latter also made the barrel of the gun warm up, he was relieved. With him, even if they could not fight each other, they could at least escape from the air.


    However, the happy expression on his face only stayed there for less than a second, and then he noticed the Nepal Army knife in his chest, while the opposite Zhang Heng still kept throwing posture.


    The last thought in his mind was, could the saber still be used like this?


    The two battles ended in less than three minutes, which was a little later than expected. Fortunately, they all caught up at the last moment and did not let the three join up.


    The man with shadow wings behind him originally wanted to pounce on Zhang Heng, but after he found that his two companions had died in battle, he stopped abruptly. He never dreamed that Zhang Heng, who had lost his guns, was still so fierce. He just delayed for a while, and when he came back, he could only collect the corpses for his two companions.


    The analysts from the strategic Department of the guild have made a mess of them this time. The report they provided is not accurate at all. Who said that the other side is only good at guns and close combat is their weakness.


    Even if the other side separated the three of them before they started, they could kill the chainsaw man one-on-one and kill the rest of his companions with a flying knife under his eyes. This melee ability alone could be ranked in the arc of light, not to mention the other side''s excellent shooting skills.


    Where did the consortium find such a big killer?


    The man with shadow wings behind him realizes that he needs to send the news back to the headquarters, and now he''s the only one left. It''s impossible to solve Zhang Heng again, but fortunately, unlike the other two, with these shadow wings, he can still escape even if he can''t fight.


    Now that he has made up his mind, he doesn''t stay in the same place any longer. He has just entered this floor. It''s only two steps away from the open window. It''s very convenient to leave. Although Zhang Heng''s CS5 can be used again, he didn''t know where the gun fell when the roof collapsed, so now he just needs to be on guard The other side''s throwing knife is OK.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng then directly released the long bow behind him.There was a strong sense of uneasiness in the people with shadow wings behind him. Although he didn''t believe that Zhang Heng could master archery in addition to shooting and sabre, there were enough incredible things that happened to him tonight.


    So he didn''t plan to try again. Seeing that the other side was ready to pull the bow, he jumped out of the window with the fastest speed. He didn''t rush to open his wings at the first time, but let his body fall rapidly under the action of gravity. The last scene in his sight was that Zhang Heng released the bowstring. However, from the trajectory of the arrow, he obviously couldn''t keep up with him My body.


    So his hanging heart was finally released. He was ready to fly to the back of the opposite office building, so that he could be completely safe. However, what he didn''t know was that when his wings were just half unfolded, the arrow with a long slant behind him drew a curve against mechanics in the air, and finally hit his back heart accurately.


    Standing by the window, Zhang Heng witnessed the guy with shadow wings rolling and struggling in the air behind him. However, he was unable to change his fate after all. Finally, he smashed into an SUV on the side of the road. The roof of the SUV sank a lot, and the windows were all broken. At the same time, he was still giving a harsh alarm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    In the small auditorium on the fourth floor of Sheraton Hotel, the birthday party is drawing to a close. After cutting the cake and singing the birthday song, we finally come to the highlight of tonight, a zero point dance of Disney.


    Everyone present can choose a suit of clothes they like and dress up as the characters in Disney fairy tales. The daughter of February Fortress Besieged chose Aisha in ice and snow, and February Fortress Besieged dressed up as the old king who died.


    He watched his daughter and a little fat man dressed as Prince Aladdin dance the last dance of the party, just as his cell phone rang.


    In February, the besieged city frowned. He is not only the president of the arc of light association, but also the director of two listed companies. He now has two mobile phones with three numbers, one for answering business and family calls, and one for dealing with guild and player affairs.


    Tonight, he muted the mobile phone he was working on, so it''s obviously the guild one that rings now.


    He looked at Patek Philippe in his hand. It''s just a little time now.


    Is the war with the consortium over?


    In February, the besieged city was not in a hurry. After Aisha and Aladdin finished dancing, he stood up and took the lead in clapping. After that, the hotel staff began to clean up the stage set, and moved out the PS4 and other entertainment facilities. So far, the birthday party is basically over, and the rest is free time. Those who want to continue to play can stay in the auditorium, and those who don''t want to play can go back upstairs I sleep in my room.


    February besieged this just walked to a nobody''s corner, according to missed calls and called in the past.


    Answer the phone is one of the light arc director swordfish, his voice sounds a little helpless, a mouth on the way, "a bit of a problem."


    "What''s the problem? Have you got the target?"


    "There''s something wrong with tonight''s action." Swordfish said, "there is a very difficult guy hiding in the consortium."


    "Well?" In February, the siege was a little unexpected. The scale of the alliance is not small, but there are not many people who can be called experts. For some well-known guys, guangarc also has corresponding preparations. It is reasonable to say that there should be no accident. However, he can become the president of guangarc and the director of two listed companies. He has been used to solving the emerging problems, so he is very happy He soon regained his mind and asked, "how much trouble is it?"


    "In almost an hour, he has killed five teams of us, and also fished out two C-level props. Moreover, this guy has been in our OA before, and our every move is under his control." Swordfish voice some helpless, "guild in order to solve the problem, according to his characteristics sent a special action team, three people are qiwuhai level."


    The commonly used way to evaluate combat effectiveness among players is based on the number of rounds of experience copies, but this method actually has some defects. First of all, players who can pass the copy alone are generally stronger than players who pass the team of the same level. Moreover, because of the different development directions of team players, there are also full-time combat players and players in other directions, even players with the same number of rounds Home, too.


    So light arc simply imitated the pirate king and developed its own combat power rating system. In addition to qiwuhai, there are also generals, emperors and kings.


    Although qiwuhai is at the bottom of the system, those who can enter the evaluation system can be regarded as experts. For example, most of the so-called elite players in the guild can''t even make the list. Less than 100 of the 3000 members can make the list. Only 14 of them have reached the general level, and even fewer are at the king level. There is only one besieged city in February, To be honest, I don''t know the significance of drawing this rating in addition to comparing with the original work, but the animation houses of the strategy department have always been obsessed with this.


    In their own words, the so-called emperor level is a super master who has the power to destroy the world.


    However, as the president of February besieged city, they just think that this statement is a stone hammer. They just want to have a corresponding with the original work.


    Of course, compared with the light arc strength evaluation system, it is reasonable to only look at the number of rounds, but it is not absolute.


    The real result of the battle also needs to consider the environmental factors, whether the two sides are antagonistic and so on. It doesn''t mean that qiwuhai will not be able to defeat the general. For example, the manpower sent by guangarc this time is very targeted, in order to eliminate Zhang Heng''s strongest sniper ability, and then suppress him in the close combat, but the result is obviously far from the expectation.


    "General level master?" The first question he asked was whether there was a possibility of recruitment.


    "The three who were killed had recruitment tasks on them." The swordfish on the other end of the phone said with a bitter smile, "but at that time, we thought that guy was also at the level of qiwuhai, so the recruitment process was probably not very polite. Do you want to recruit again?"


    February besieged the city and refused to comment. The other party has already refused to recruit. If you try again, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect.


    After a while, he said, "let that woman go. She was the one who caused this, and she should finish it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­On the other hand, Zhang Heng finally entered the village in the city.


    After losing the information in OA, it''s impossible for him to make a strategic deployment to strike the arc of light more accurately, so he went directly to the front battlefield.


    This also makes Xiaobing, who is in command on the front line, a formidable enemy.


    The other side''s ferocious way of fighting and terrifying combat effectiveness have been fully reflected in the previous hour, so that she can hardly get any support from the headquarters during this period of time, otherwise the war will not drag on until now.


    The three qiwuhai level masters are not opponents of each other, and her men and horses are still fighting with the people of the alliance, and she can''t find the person to deal with that guy. In fact, a quarter of an hour ago, she began to consciously shrink the front line, and she also knows that she is like a chafer in the land, a firefly in the night, losing her peripheral target in the other side After that, I will definitely focus on her.


    So now she is in a bad situation. She doesn''t want to follow those guys before, so she has quietly retreated to a small hotel. However, it seems to confirm her bad premonition. Before long, she lost contact with the outside guard team one by one.


    This is the rhythm of disaster. Xiaobing turns off the light in the room. A man holding a pocket pistol shrinks in the bathroom of the guest room, and the muzzle of the gun points to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Although the original CS5 was picked up by Zhang Heng later, it can no longer be used. The internal structure of the gun was damaged by the high temperature, but Zhang Heng still had [infinite building blocks] on his body to deal with this situation.


    Three minutes later, a new CS5 reappeared in Zhang Heng''s hands. He disassembled the CS5 into parts, put it in a box, and carried it to the village in the city. He found a relatively high residential building and climbed up the roof again.


    The battle between the consortium and arc of light has been going on for a long time. Although it has been trying to avoid attracting ordinary people''s attention as much as possible, many young people take part-time jobs to cultivate immortals these days. Even after zero, there are many people who don''t sleep, and some of them notice the movement outside the window.


    However, the action of the arc of light was very fast, which directly cut off the civilian communication signal in this area and temporarily blocked it. Moreover, there was a range prop in their guild that could erase their memory for two hours to deal with this situation.


    In fact, in their original plan, the battle should have ended by this time, but Zhang Heng''s unexpected appearance disrupted all plans of arc of light.


    The latter took out the telescope in his backpack on the rooftop, and noticed that the man who noticed the arc of light was retreating in one direction, but on the other side, a small hotel also attracted his attention.


    There were no suspicious people outside the hotel, but there were many sneaky guys in several nearby buildings. Zhang Heng realized that there might be a big fish hiding there. The main retreat direction of the arc of light was different, just to cover the people hiding inside.


    So he put down his telescope and put the gun together again as fast as he could. Then, regardless of those who were retreating, he rushed to the street where the hotel was.


    Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. He first used CS5 to solve the problem of looking around the guy in a rental house not far away. Then he killed four people hidden in the grocery store next door. But at this time, his position was also found, and sporadic gunshots rang out.


    Zhang Heng squatted down and recognized the direction of the other side with his excellent hearing. He took out a make-up mirror from his pocket, glanced at it and took it back. At the same time, he took advantage of this opportunity to move his body. After counting three lives in his heart, he leaned out his head from another position, raised his muzzle and killed two people before he could react to it.


    The elite long-range team sent by guangarc has been solved by him in advance. The shooting skills of the rest of the people here are average, and what they are holding is only a submachine gun suitable for the front. Once the distance is extended, the accuracy drops sharply. Even if Zhang Heng stands in the same place, they may not be able to fight, so the battle is totally one-sided.


    Zhang Heng fired according to his own rhythm, repeated several times, the only long-range firepower on the opposite side was solved by him.


    Zhang Heng took a little time to clean up all the secret whistles of the outer light arc, and then he went to the small hotel with the CS5.


    In order to avoid causing any psychological shadow to the waiters in front of the reception desk on the first floor, Zhang Heng turned over the window directly from the second floor. After landing, he didn''t stop and pushed open the door. There was no one in the corridor.


    He was going to search room by room, but the next moment, someone''s footsteps came from the corridor.


    Zhang Heng raised CS5 in his hand and pointed to the direction of safety exit.


    When he came in, the street was still empty, and the front desk attendant was sleeping on the table, so the footsteps were mostly aimed at him.


    Zhang Heng had been attacked once on the rooftop before, but that obviously could not be the full strength of the arc of light. As one of the three guilds, the number of experts in the arc of light is not small. Zhang Heng just didn''t expect the other party to come so soon.


    This time he did not hesitate, when the footsteps near the door, Zhang Heng shot half a second in advance.


    The next moment the bullet passed through the body of the comer, but then Zhang Heng gave a light sound.


    Because the bullet really "pierced" the target''s body, but left nothing, even the wound, and then the kinetic energy did not decrease, hitting the back wall, just like passing through a ghost.


    Zhang Heng also saw the face of the visitor. She was a woman in a long white dress, some of whom were hard to identify her real age. She was barefoot and stepped directly on the ground. Her long black hair hung down to her waist, and there was a sword. She was not tall, but somehow she felt heroic.


    At this moment, she also looked down at her chest and the place where the bullet went through. She looked a little surprised. After a moment, she looked up and said, "even if you guess that I am a person of arc of light, at least you should listen to me first and then shoot."


    "You didn''t ask me when you set traps against me before." Zhang Heng replied.


    He knew that the arc of light would defend his sniper skills, so the woman in white was safe and sound, which was not too unexpected. He just didn''t know whether it was the agent''s ability or the role of game props. In order to test this, Zhang Heng was not polite and pulled the trigger directly without saying hello.


    Until all the bullets in the gun were finished, the body of the woman in white still had no change. She just shook her head after that, and didn''t seem to agree with Zhang Heng''s practice. "It''s a bit too messy."At this point, Zhang Heng has been able to determine that the opponent''s ability to defend bullets is probably his own ability, because the props should have been used more than once, but I don''t know if her ability is not much different from that of the earring man when she turned into a water giant. If it can not only make the bullets invalid, but also block the melee attack, then Zhang Heng can only send them Hope is behind the arrow of Paris.


    The woman in white didn''t rush to start, and she didn''t plan to draw out the sword. She just stood in the same place and waited for Zhang Heng to finish his attack. Then she said, "are you the child''s friend?"


    Although the other party didn''t call the roll, Zhang Heng knew that the child in the white woman''s mouth was Shen Xixi. He could see that this time, the people sent by the arc of light seemed more inclined to solve the problem by negotiation, so he didn''t do it again. Although he had been killing after midnight tonight, it was also to solve the difficulties faced by Shen Xixi and her alliance Since the other side has the intention of negotiation, he doesn''t mind talking about it first.


    "As long as the arc of light ends its attack on the consortium and does not pursue what happened last night, then I can stop and promise not to touch your people." Zhang Heng said.


    However, after the white woman''s words, he was stunned.


    "From my personal point of view, I appreciate what you''ve done tonight, but I''m sorry, even if the arc of light can accept your terms, I can''t accept it, so how about another proposal?"


    "What proposal."


    "You stop tonight. If we meet again in the future, I can promise I won''t do it to you." Said the woman in white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Don''t rush to refuse," said the woman in white. "If you are really the child''s friend, you should listen to me and get out of the war."


    "Why?"


    "I appreciate your bravery to stand up for your friends, really, but it''s a pity that not everything in the world can be shared with others. Sometimes you have to learn to bear all this alone. Some roads can only be walked by one person, and some battles can only be fought by one person. This is her fight, not yours."


    "Who on earth are you from?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    In fact, this is the question he wanted to ask a long time ago. The other party had said that even if guangarc could accept the armistice proposal, she would not accept it. Zhang Heng thought it was because of the contradiction between the woman in white and Shen Xixi, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Zhang Heng can hear the praise for Shen Xixi in her words, but on the other hand, she stops Zhang Heng in front of him and doesn''t let him find out the guy hidden in the hotel and make it clear that she doesn''t want to end the war.


    "I''m not from which side, I''m not from the arc of light, I''m not from the consortium." The woman in White said, "I''m just walking on my own path."


    "Then your road is a bit overbearing," Zhang Heng said. "Do you still care how others go?"


    The woman in white laughed. "I can ignore other people''s way, but I have to take care of that child, because she is on the same road as me."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you human?"


    Although the other party''s description is somewhat abstract, Zhang Heng has only one meaning in his ears. He looks like he is moving, "are you choosing an agent in this way?"


    "You are very observant, but you are not my fellow traveler." White woman light way, "although you also have justice, but from what you don''t ask before direct shooting can see that only in justice does not harm your interests, you will choose to be with justice, in fact, your heart and no faith."


    "Justice? Are you Themis or Astria? No, you are Justia Zhang Heng can finally confirm the identity of the comer.


    Zhang Heng, the God of justice, first thought of Themis, the goddess of law who presided over justice and order in ancient Greek mythology. She was the second wife of Zeus, and the order on Olympus was maintained by her. Most of her statues were serious, holding a tray and a scepter, while Astria was a shining girl, holding thunder Ting and torch are also the goddess of stars and purity.


    But the most famous goddess of justice is Justia. She is an image created by the ancient Romans by mixing all the gods related to justice in Greek mythology. One holds a sword, the other holds a balance, and at the same time blindfolded. It means to pursue the truth forever and not be blinded by the senses.


    Although she has only a sword, no balance and no blindfold, her white dress is still very conspicuous. In Zhang Heng''s memory, Justitia is a goddess who likes white very much, because white symbolizes morality and integrity.


    In the Renaissance, there were many statues of Justia outside almost every courthouse. Even today, there are still many statues of Justia outside the courthouse in Europe. Few legal practitioners don''t know her name. Therefore, unlike those weak gods who are almost eliminated by history, Justia is an ancient god, but she is still an ancient god She belongs to the powerful group among the ancient gods, and her strength is probably still above the plague, one of the four knights of apocalypse.


    Zhang Heng is not sure of winning the other side.


    To be honest, it''s not beyond Zhang Heng''s expectation that Shen Xixi is looked upon by the goddess of justice. As Justia said, Shen Xixi is destined to take this road. Justia should have paid attention to her for quite a while. Shen Xixi''s perseverance, intelligence and strength are undoubtedly the best choice of the agent.


    "Why did you stop me when she was your man?" Zhang Heng looked into Justitia''s eyes.


    "In fact, everyone has a seed of justice in his heart, but it is not easy to water this seed into a towering tree. Suffering is the best nutrient for growth. The road to light is bound to be full of thorns. I must see whether she has enough courage to carry out her belief." Justia said, "as I said before, this is her war, and has nothing to do with other people. In fact, it is I who convinced the president of arc of light to go to war with the consortium."


    "So all this is just a test of her becoming a full-time official? For this reason, he did not hesitate to start a war between the two major forces and lose other people''s lives, "Zhang Heng shook his head." what kind of justice is this


    "You have misunderstood that although the war between the consortium and the arc of light is promoted by me, it is inevitable. This is a conflict of interests between the two sides. The president of arc of light is a typical businessman, and he can always make the most rational choice at any time. In a sense, there are many similarities between you two. This is a city It''s the limit that the city can accommodate two major players. It won''t allow a third party to appear. Therefore, there must be a battle between the arc of light and the alliance, either today or tomorrow. ""Then why not tomorrow? When the consortium grows up, even if it still can''t resist the arc of light, at least it won''t disintegrate in such a mess as it is today. "


    "What''s the point? The final winner is the arc of light, and at that time, I''m afraid it won''t be the end of a battle. At that time, thousands of players will be involved, and eventually it will become a protracted battle. More people will be injured and die, and more people who have nothing to do with it will be involved, just like you. On the contrary, the consortium will not Such as today''s disintegration. "


    "So you want Shen to give up?"


    "I don''t want her to give up," juxtitia shook his head. "I want to see her fight and fight for the justice in her heart, no matter how small her strength is or how small her hope is, because justice does not mean victory. Although we all believe that the light will come, before that, we must trudge in the darkness. This is her darkness and also her destiny At her dawn


    Zhang Heng heard that Yan was silent for a moment, and finally put down CS5. Just when juxtitiya thought that the other party had been convinced by himself and was smiling, he saw that Zhang Heng took out two Nepalese Army knives from his backpack and held them in his hand. At the same time, he said to her, "I don''t think people like Shen Xixi need you to arrange the road for her, and what she is doing is not good It''s not to get someone''s approval, because she''s not the same person as you who don''t have any feelings. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    There was a look of surprise on Justitia''s face. "Are you going to do it with me? With my identity already known? "


    "Anyway, I''ve already killed one of them, and I don''t care about adding another name to the list." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you talking about the plague among the four knights of apocalypse? You killed him? How can this be possible? "Justia''s face finally changed." if it''s any other gods, it''s OK. The white horse knight is from hell. The power of mortals can''t do any effective damage to him. Do you have a level B or above weapon that can restrain him? "


    "You''ll soon know the answer to this question." Zhang Hengdao, this time, he did not stand in the same place waiting for the other side to take the first shot. Justia''s strength is probably still above the plague. Her ability to ignore bullets is too buggy, so Zhang Heng had to be careful.


    As a result, he also took the lead in the opening game. The Nepal Army knife crossed an arc and waved directly to the chest of the goddess of justice.


    In Roman mythology, there are detailed descriptions of Justitia''s appearance and clergy, but the records of the battle are blank. However, Zhang Heng does not feel that the other party''s sword is just a decoration, and the balance in the hands of the goddess of justice is to measure good and evil. After she has made the judgment, it is time to use her sword to carry out the result.


    In other words, she is not the God of craftsman, or the non combat God of Venus. The best result is to finish the fight before the opponent''s arrow!


    This time, Zhang Heng didn''t make any effort. As soon as he came up, he went all out.


    And Justitia did not rely solely on the ability to resist damage. Her movement was also very fast, and even Zhang Heng''s speed was supreme. However, seeing this scene made the latter feel relieved. No matter how fast Justitia''s speed was, it was still within the limits of human beings. Zhang Heng could make up for the gap between the two sides with LV3''s Sabre technique.


    In addition to the battle with the white horse knight in the hospital, this is his second fight with the gods. Zhang Heng also found some secrets. There is a big difference in the physical strength between different gods, and there is no big difference in the physical strength between some gods and mortals. Of course, each of them has his own powers. In a sense, they are like the agents of the enhanced version, but they are different The gap between agent and player is not insurmountable.


    Moreover, gods are different from players. As long as players have experienced one copy in the game, they will grow up. However, the strength of gods will fluctuate with time. The strength of ancient gods, especially those who were born earlier, will decline greatly. It''s like the Celtic ancient god he met in black sail. When he came out, he didn''t hear from him at all, Zhang Heng even suspected that the other party had died.


    Moreover, many people who are still alive are also infected with many human problems, such as the old man in Tang Dynasty who loves sweet food and is ready to eat diabetes. Even the mobile phone of plague has many contact information of medical representatives. On Saturday, he will make an appointment with the dean to play tennis. He seems to want to make progress.


    When they live quietly in the crowd, you can''t even tell the difference between them and your neighbors.


    Of course, when they decide to show their tusks, it will certainly remind people of the legends related to them.


    Justitia seems to have been in the court for a long time. For a while, she didn''t move her muscles and bones. However, she only avoided most of Zhang Heng''s attacks with her bare feet. At this time, she was about to retreat to the end of the corridor.


    Justia frowned, and at last drew his sword from his waist.


    "Verdict!"


    Juxtitiya let out a light, and a golden holy light sprang up on the sword. The Nepal Army sword collided with the sword. However, the next moment, Zhang Heng found that he had left the corridor of the small hotel and stood on a piece of grass.


    Justia, who had been fighting with him before, had disappeared.


    Is it an illusion?


    Zhang Heng was thinking, but when he saw the figure not far away, he immediately denied this speculation.


    "You did it?" Zhang Heng asked, wearing straw hat and rubber shoes, dressed like a strange person in Tang costume who was going fishing. Since they separated last time, they haven''t seen each other for more than half a year.


    The latter was sneezed by the cold wind and complained, "do you think I want to do this? Why do you want to provoke that woman? If I didn''t stop the time and run out with you, you would be killed by her."


    "I was killed?" Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows.


    "Well, you have a certain chance to kill her, but what''s the point? It''s the 21st century now. The second world war has been over for more than 70 years, and the people who always fight and kill are too low-level. What''s more, what people are doing has nothing to do with you."


    "I owe Shen Xixi and her team a favor." Zhang Hengdao.


    Tangzhuang old man opened a bag of QQ candy and poured it into his mouth, "they can''t die anyway, keep it and return it later."


    "These things have nothing to do with you. Why do you worry so much?" Zhang Heng looked at the surrounding environment as he spoke, trying to judge where he was. However, the grassland looked almost the same at night, and there were no people around. This is not good news."Don''t look, we are on the dam now." The old man in Tang costume said, "when you go back, the battle over there should be over. Besides, you are my man. Of course, I should care about you."


    The old man in Tang Dynasty is a natural one, but Zhang Heng doesn''t appreciate it very much.


    Since he discovered that the former and his parents had known each other for a long time, Zhang Heng became more and more suspicious of the purpose of the old man in Tang costume approaching him. Since the old man in Tang costume and his parents were in a scientific research team 17 years ago, the old man in Tang costume probably met him at that time.


    Zhang Heng''s life experience under investigation is likely to have a lot to do with each other. However, when they meet again, Zhang Heng is very wary of him and doesn''t ask him directly. The old man in Tang costume seems to know nothing and is still complaining about the number of mosquitoes on the grassland.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about him. He went to the next Volvo, which should be the vehicle that the old man in Tang Dynasty pulled him here. However, Zhang Heng checked the fuel tank and found that the gasoline in the car had been exhausted and he couldn''t drive away.


    "The nearest B & B is twenty kilometers away." Tang Zhuang old man kindly reminds a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng was speechless. "How do you go back?"


    "I called for help. Two hours later, would you like to join me?" The old man in Tang costume just sat down on the grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The thickness of the old man''s face is beyond Zhang Heng''s imagination. When the rescue team arrived to deliver the gasoline, he asked Zhang Heng to drive him back.


    "The high-speed railway here can only be built by the end of the year. Now you can only take an ordinary train or go back for a long distance, and there are many roads from here to the station. Now you can''t get a taxi at this time point. It''s better for us to get together and the road is not so lonely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng thought about it, and finally agreed to the proposal of the old man in Tang Dynasty. He sat in the driver''s seat, and the latter also opened the front passenger''s door.


    Zhang Heng ignited the car and Volvo''s engine roared again. Twenty minutes later, they finally got out of trouble on the grassland. Because the rescue team only brought two small barrels of gasoline, Zhang Heng first drove the car to the nearest gas station and filled it up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the old man in Tang costume sneaked into the small supermarket of the gas station and bought a large bag of snacks, half of which were all kinds of candy.


    After he got on the bus, he couldn''t wait to tear open a packet of marshmallow, and handed a box of egg yolk pie and a packet of marinated eggs to Zhang Heng, "here, it''s almost dawn. Have some breakfast before you open it."


    Zhang Heng is browsing the latest news on the players'' Forum. The battle over the village in the city is over, but I don''t know the specific situation for the moment. Arc of light blocked the news and didn''t make any statement. Shen Xixi''s ID hasn''t landed on the forum after zero.


    As a result, no effective information can be obtained from any of the party members. In addition, there are many posts on the forum discussing him. Zhang Heng closed his notebook after looking at them, and then tore open an egg yolk pie.


    He''s been through several battles in a row, and he''s really hungry.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty secretly looked at his face. "Are you still angry that I took you away halfway?"


    "Should I?" Zhang Heng will finish eating egg yolk pie left over wrapping paper thrown back into the carton, expressionless way.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like Justia either. Roman mythology is like a pot of stew. They pour everything into it and stir it constantly. It looks good, but the taste is hard to say. They copy it from east to west, adapt Greek mythology, Egyptian mythology, and mix their own primitive beliefs, but you can''t help it No, they did a good job at one time, but now most of them are just surviving. Justia is very lucky. He has tied himself to the law. In today''s world, people no longer believe in gods and monsters, but are more willing to believe in the law. "


    The old man in Tang Dynasty is nagging that Volvo has left the gas station again.


    In the rearview mirror, the staff on duty at the gas station yawned and walked back to the duty room.


    "Don''t talk about these frustrating things." After eating the marshmallow, the old man tore open a packet of jump candy, stuck out his tongue, poured it up a little, then closed his eyes to show a look of enjoyment, and after a while he said, "how are you doing recently? Are you ok? We haven''t seen each other for some time. You should have experienced seven rounds of games. Are you satisfied with my little gift?"


    "What is this, a user feedback survey?"


    "That''s understandable," said the old man in Tang Dynasty with a smile, holding up the jump candy in his hand. "I''m different from the guy who abused his agent when he was free. He always paid close attention to the physical and mental health of his partners. Only when you are happy can I be happy. After all, I put all my chips on you. It''s a good old saying, Don''t mess with a gambler who''s already lost. "


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal about this. A few months ago, he might have believed the other party''s words. However, with the Greenland incident, Zhang Heng does not believe that the other party is close to him just to win the game.


    The old man then said, "in fact, I came back to you this time. You may already know that the proxy war is about to begin."


    Zhang Heng first heard about the agent war from the coffee man, and then he asked the bartender about it, but only got some ambiguous descriptions. Now the old people in Tang Dynasty dress are rushing back for this matter, and they obviously attach great importance to it, or at least superficially.


    "Agent war is similar to the game you experienced before. It is still a copy system, but it will be more dangerous, even exaggerated. These dangers not only come from the copy, but also from your competitors. As the name suggests, agent war is a war that only agents can participate in. Of course, your former teammates can continue to form a team with you as apostles Look at the apostles. If they are used well, they are also a very powerful force. After all, many people are not inferior to the agents. They are abandoned by the gods only because of the problem of phase, or because they have a better choice. Of course, if you like to brush alone, it''s up to you. The gift I give you is still valid. "


    After eating the candy, the old man finally let his mouth rest for a while and said, "in addition, I have to remind you that when we first met, I also warned you that you should be careful of other agents. I don''t rule out that some people will use other means other than the game to solve their competitors, especially after tonight''s business, you are now It''s also famous among players, but fortunately, no one can recognize you except Justia. You just need to be careful and don''t bump into her again. In addition, if you have a chance, you can kill the guy you don''t like. You are decisive tonight. ""I''m just paying back the favor." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Yes, whatever you say," the old man shrugged. "I know you don''t completely believe me, but it doesn''t matter. One day you will find out who really cares about you Finally, always remember that I am your strong backing. No matter what happens in the future, you can always get help from me. Tut Tut, if you want, you can write down the last sentence in your notebook, "he clapped his hands." well, the business is over. Next, we can relax a little. The journey is long. What do you want to hear? "


    the old man in the Tang Dynasty opened the car audio and said, "I remember the first one," tiktok ". Did you hear that? The seaweed dance is very good recently. I also saw a female anchor in the tremble before. But I don''t know if she has opened the filter. I''m planning to contact her in the way of contact. I''d like to make sure that... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    After returning to school, Zhang Heng first sent a wechat to Shen Xixi to confirm the latter''s safety.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Shen Xixi replied, "I''m talking." After a pause, she added, "thank you, don''t worry."


    Zhang Heng knows that this means that Shen Xixi''s life is at least not in danger. He just doesn''t know what she is talking about with guangarc. With her character, it''s obviously impossible to make friends, otherwise there won''t be a coalition fighting with guangarc


    However, Zhang Heng was wrong this time. The negotiation between Shen Xixi and guangarc was soon completed. Guangarc''s strategic intention had been reached before the war. Guangarc didn''t care much about the whereabouts of the four "killers" after the disintegration of the consortium. Of course, they used this excuse to fight, at least on the surface.


    Last night, Zhang Heng killed all sides. In fact, he wanted to increase the cost of guangarc''s war, so as to threaten guangarc and February besieged city to sit back on the negotiation table. He was interrupted by the sudden appearance of Justia and the old man in Tang Dynasty who later pulled him to the grassland. However, since Justia was responsible for the war between the consortium and guangarc, she should also Have the ability to pick up the pieces after the investigation.


    Zhang Heng was right, but the fact was a little different from what Justia expected.


    "You don''t want to be my agent? But last night you mentioned the balance of justice, which proves that you and I have chosen the same path, "said Justia with a frown." don''t you want to carry this path forward? You set up a coalition just to help more ordinary people. Together, we can not only rebuild the coalition, but also repel evil sycophants and rekindle the torch of justice. "


    "Do you want to light the torch of justice, or do you want more people to believe in you?" Shen Xixi light way, "you want me to be your agent, just to let me help you win the game."


    "What''s the difference between the two?" juxtitia frowned. "More people believe in justice, more people fight for justice. There are countless lawyers and judges behind me. I could have chosen an agent from them, but I finally chose you, because I saw your shadow from you."


    Shen Xixi shook his head, "you are wrong. What we believe in is justice itself, not you. Even if one day you are gone, justice will still be there."


    Juxtitia fell into silence. After a long time, she looked up, "even if I don''t talk about my business, the final reward of this game is also very rich. It''s so rich that even the gods are envious. No one can refuse this temptation. Only players who become agents are qualified to participate in the final game. I really need you to help me win this round of the game, and you can also win it I need to give you the identity of an agent. "


    Shen Xixi was not moved. "If you really observe me as you said for a long time, you should know that I don''t always care about rewards."


    "No, you''ll use that reward, even if it''s not for yourself." Justitia said firmly, with a meaningful smile on her face, "Cronus really thinks that I don''t know anything when I take someone away before my [sword of judgment] meets the child. Then he looks down on me too much. In other words, I haven''t seen him for half a year. He has already weakened to such a degree, but even so, he still has to use his sword forcibly The trick of time-out saves people, which shows that there must be unprecedented evil hidden in the child. It''s interesting that I can''t feel the existence of this evil when I contact him. As the God of time, why would Cronus choose such a goal as his agent? " Justia said to himself.


    After a moment, she looked back at Shen Xixi, "anyway, that child came last night, for you to resist the arc of light, one of the three major players'' Red Cross Society, he should be your friend. In this case, do you have the heart to watch him be swallowed by the evil in his body one day? And now, you have a chance to save him. "


    Shen Xixi raised his eyebrows, and finally he was moved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng went through a lot of battles that night and drove all night from the grassland. Unexpectedly, he finally caught up with the accounting principle at 9:45 a.m., but he didn''t have time to wash his mouth, washed his mouth with clean water, bought steamed buns in the canteen on the second floor, and walked into the classroom in the last half minute before class.


    The bell rings behind him. Chen Huadong, who has already occupied the golden position of the third row from the bottom by the window, gives him a thumbs up, which means that he admires his ability to step on the class. Zhang Heng quickly walks to the rest of Chen Huadong''s position. The latter moves away the books and whispers.


    "I thought you didn''t come. Everyone said that you were close to Han Lu''s thigh, and you already regarded the credits as nothing."


    Wei Jiangyang on the other side shook his head and said, "having experienced the previous CET-6 incident, I think Mr. Zhang just doesn''t want to get his usual grades. Anyway, with his academic hegemony, as long as he gets more than 90 points in the final exam, it''s not stable."


    The accountant teacher coughed twice, and his eyes seemed to sweep over them by accident. They immediately stopped talking. After waiting for a while, they confirmed that the wind was almost over. One of them started the text version of the NBA broadcast, and the other started reading light novels on his mobile phone.Zhang Heng opened the textbook before him, but he was not in the mind. He noticed that the old man in the Tang costume still had a tiktok, but he seemed to be older than he did last time. But in a short half year, he had more wrinkles and more white hair. He was not bad at spirit, but also had a voice to hook up the anchor. Only from the back when they said goodbye, they also bent a lot.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what he''s doing in this period of time, but it can be seen that his current situation is not very good, which also reminds Zhang Heng of the weak Celtic ancient god he met in the copy of black sail. Now Zhang Heng has determined that even gods will die, or be forgotten or killed with the passage of time.


    However, the difference is that Zhang Heng does not think that the old man in Tang costume is willing to be forgotten. There is no doubt that he has been carrying out a certain plan. Zhang Heng just does not know what role he plays in the plan and whether they will fight each other at a certain time in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    The war between the coalition and the arc of light started without warning and ended abruptly.


    However, the dust had settled in one night. Later, guangarc announced that it had reached a settlement with the consortium and cancelled the pursuit of the murderer. However, people with a clear eye could see that guangarc had achieved the strategic goal of attacking the consortium. Even if Shen Xixi had secured the four parties, it was impossible for the consortium to return to its previous glory.


    In this war, we can see who is the loser and who is the winner.


    In fact, the current consortium is less than one tenth of its original size, and it is mainly composed of independent player groups. Most of the guilds and guilds that cooperated with each other quit before zero. After the event, they are embarrassed to come back shamelessly. Moreover, we have seen the arc of light attitude by taking advantage of this event, and we do not allow the third largest player force to appear in the city However, no one is willing to touch the mold.


    Zhang Heng met Shen Xixi in the canteen in the evening. She sat alone in the corner eating a bowl of barbecue rice. Because of the rumors in the campus, no one ate with her anymore. Even the people in her dormitory were consciously alienated from her. Now she was like carrying some kind of plague.


    However, Shen Xixi didn''t pay much attention to it. She had too many things to worry about. She didn''t have much energy to deal with such trifles. She was still reading some books while eating.


    As a result, at this time, a plate was placed opposite her. Shen Xixi seemed to be surprised. He looked up and saw that it was Zhang Heng.


    "Are you looking at Sixiu?" Zhang Heng pointed to the book that Shen Xixi had on hand.


    "Yes, I''ve fallen a lot before. I''ll make it up when I have time." Shen Xixi said, after a pause, he added, "this game will come to an end one day. We will return to normal life after all, won''t we?"


    "I hope so," Zhang Heng asked Shen Xixi with his eyes if he could sit opposite, and the latter nodded to him.


    Zhang Heng sat down and said, "if this thing comes to an end, what do you want to do after graduation?"


    "Me?"


    Zhang Heng rarely saw a bad look on Shen Xixi''s face. "I want to open a pet store. This is my dream when I was about ten years old. But I haven''t told anyone else, even rabbit and Li Bai. You are the first one to know. Remember to come to my store at that time."


    "Sure, please let me know when you start business."


    "And you?" Shen Xixi took a sip of millet porridge and asked again.


    "I don''t know. It seems that I haven''t thought about this kind of thing carefully. Before, I just wanted to live my life according to my own wishes Now, in fact, nothing has changed. Maybe I''ll take a trip first. There are too many places in the world that we haven''t been to or seen. If possible, I want to have a look. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "I wish you a good journey ahead of time." Shen Xixi took millet porridge.


    "Also wish your pet shop a prosperous business." Zhang Heng returned a bowl of laver soup.


    They didn''t talk much about the game, not only because it was a public place after all, and people passed by from time to time, but also because it was hard to tell others what happened to them.


    Five minutes later, Shen Xixi finished the barbecue rice in the bowl, wiped his mouth and looked at Zhang Heng. The latter was about to finish eating. I don''t know if he had been with Holmes for a long time. Now Zhang Heng''s eating speed has slowed down. In the words of the former, this is a gentleman''s way of eating, but it''s not bad for him to eat like this. Eating slowly makes the food chew more fully and more comfortable It''s easy to digest, and now Zhang Heng''s eating is very rhythmic. Shen Xixi was looking at the opposite side unintentionally, but he was a little engrossed. I hope he can eat longer.


    Until Zhang Heng put down the chopsticks, Shen Xixi just realized, but the question she wanted to ask before was suddenly a little out of the question.


    After that, Zhang hengchong and Shen Xixi raised their eyebrows and said, "I''ve finished my meal. There''s another elective course in the evening. Take care of yourself."


    "You too." Shen Xixi watched Zhang Heng stand up, carrying a plate to the recycling window. She did suspect that Zhang Heng was the mysterious sniper who brought a lot of trouble to the arc of light last night, because although she had made many friends after she formed the alliance, she didn''t have excellent shooting skills and close combat skills. Zhang Heng''s strength has always been a mystery. Shen Xixi didn''t cooperate with Zhang Hengyi He has experienced a copy, but the two have joined hands for a short time to solve the curse of Han Lu''s death dream.


    However, the situation was quite special. After entering the dream, everyone separated. Zhang Heng and Xiu Pu nuos were together. Until the end, Shen Xixi didn''t know why Xiu Pu nuos would give up leaving, but it must be related to Zhang Heng.


    In other words, among so many players, only Zhang Heng has successfully solved the death dream that even the three guilds have no choice.


    But just now when we had dinner together, Shen Xixi wavered. Justia said that the mysterious sniper had unimaginable evils. However, with Shen Xixi''s long-time contact with Zhang Heng, she can be sure that Zhang Heng''s behavior may not be absolute justice, but the latter does have its own rules of conduct, with bottom line and principles, far from it Evil.Therefore, Shen Xixi did not ask the exit in the end, just looking at Zhang Heng''s back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because the time between the afternoon class and the evening class is not long, Zhang Heng went directly to the classroom after eating. He didn''t want to tell Shen Xixi that he was the mysterious sniper last night. First, he didn''t want to get the other party''s thanks. Second, he was interrupted in the middle of last night''s action. In theory, he didn''t help, so this kind of thing happened Let''s not mention it.


    However, after class in the evening, Zhang Heng ran to the parking lot outside the school and opened Polo''s trunk. He risked his life to help Shen Xixi and the consortium. For this reason, he even spared no effort to fight against the light arc all night, but it was not without harvest. During this period, he killed several action teams of light arc and collected some game props from them.


    Of course, in the real world, without system prompt, he can''t accurately judge whether an item belongs to a prop or not, and the arc of light doesn''t leave him a long time to clean the battlefield every time. He has to make a quick decision and can only collect props through experience.


    But one thing Zhang Heng can be sure of is that he found a necklace from a man with wings on his back. The pattern at the bottom of the necklace is very familiar to Zhang Heng. It is the same image of a crow as the shadow moment he started with. In addition, the shadow key he started with before. These three things obviously come from the same system, which reminds Zhang Heng of you The concept of suit in the play.


    I just don''t know how to put these three things together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Professional affairs naturally have to be handled by professionals.


    Zhang Heng took a picture of the three things in turn and sent them to the bartender.


    After about a quarter of an hour, I received a reply from the latter.


    Interesting. Have you found three of them?


    Instead of answering the question, Zhang Heng asked in reverse.


    Will there be an increase if they are put together?


    - growth rate? Oh, you say it''s similar to suits. No, no, no, their correct usage is not like this. After you put all the parts together, you can inherit some of the power of the original owner through the test of a certain situation.


    Powers like agents?


    It''s like an agent''s ability, but you don''t need to sign any contract. It''s your own ability. Such props are very rare, and you can only use them when you have collected them all. At the same time, after using them, they will be completely invalid. So I personally suggest that you combine them after using up the effective times. As for how much power you can get from them, it depends on you and me The nature of the original owner.


    The bartender was very patient, she added at the end.


    -- I remember I gave you the identification of "shadow moment". There should be four pieces of this set of things. You need one more to gather them all. Come to me at that time. I can activate them for you by spending 100 points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhang Heng contacted the bartender, he called Ding Si of Fulou to ask him to help pay attention to the whereabouts of the fourth prop. At the same time, the latter also told him that the portable universal crab he had sold on consignment in Fulou had been bought at the price of 122 points. After deducting 2% of the handling charge, Zhang Heng could get 120 points.


    However, the remaining props in the trunk are a little difficult to handle. It''s a big expense to take them all for identification. Moreover, the game props retrieved from the arc of light can''t be sold by the players'' Association at least in the near future.


    After the end of last night''s war, although guangarc shook hands with the alliance, he didn''t give up his attempt to find the mysterious sniper, mainly because Zhang Heng killed many people in guangarc that night, and three qiwuhai level experts also died in his hands. Obviously, guangarc can''t do it when it didn''t happen.


    Just now, a reward was put up on the forum to collect the whereabouts and relevant information of the mysterious sniper from the players. If someone can catch a person directly, there is also a C-level prop reward, which makes many players on the forum eager to try. However, because of Zhang Heng''s real strength, the vast majority of people are just addicted, and a C-level prop is very important for real experts It''s not attractive enough.


    Light arc will definitely not take out the highly practical C-level props like [escape dagger], which is mostly a chicken like C-level props. Therefore, for the moment, Zhang Heng is relatively safe, but the props he found can only be put in the trunk for a period of time.


    But at this time, Zhang Heng received a new message.


    I have a solution to the knife problem.


    The sender is scarlet sword, or in the original chat room.


    Well?


    If I can find you another knife, can you give me back the upper part?


    Asked the scarlet sword.


    Where is the knife?


    Zhang Heng is different from the scarlet sword. He doesn''t have any need to raise a sword. If he has a sword of the same quality, he doesn''t have to be near for three days. Of course, he has to see a new sword before he can decide whether to trade.


    The knife is not on me now.


    The scarlet sword pauses and says again.


    And I''m afraid you have to pick it up yourself, or rather, I can give you a chance to pick it up.


    Afraid Zhang Heng didn''t understand, scarlet sword explained again.


    - I have a prop. After using it, I can create a special copy. This copy only allows one person to enter once. It''s like a knife grave. You can take a knife out of it. I brought this three day moon zongjin out of it.


    Zhang Heng is no stranger to this kind of special copy. His [infinite building block] is obtained from similar copies. However, according to the introduction of scarlet sword, her copy of Dao tomb is different from fan Meinan''s previous copy of LEGO.


    One can only enter once?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    Yes, or I''ll go in again and try to get you a new knife.


    Scarlet sword continues to type.


    -- and it must be explained in advance. I can''t guarantee that the Dao you brought out must be of the same quality as that of sanriyuezong. But you can rest assured that good Dao is very famous in history. It''s basically easy to confirm, but it''s not easy to get it.


    How hard is it?


    This prop has been used for three times. My friends and I have one chance to use it. What I have experienced is the change of Yonglu. Zuli Yihui''s residence is surrounded by rebels. I protect his mother and wife from the siege. The reward is the three-day residence. What my friend experienced was a copy related to Yaodao village. Her action ended in failure and only brought out an E-class sword.The scarlet sword pauses and says again.


    - the following is just my guess, not necessarily accurate. It''s not only people who choose knives, but also people who choose knives. Using this prop, everyone experiences different copies. These copies probably have a set of internal computer system, among which there will be a knife that is most suitable for you, but whether you can get it depends on your ability. In addition, there are many copies One of the advantages is that you can improve your Sabre skills. Tsuri is a famous Japanese Sabre master. After only 15 days with him, we have made great progress in Sabre skills.


    This time, Zhang Heng''s reply came quickly, which surprised scarlet sword.


    I agree with your deal.


    Not to mention whether he can get a famous Dao with the same quality as sanriyuezong''s, it''s enough for Zhang Heng to improve his Dao technique. He spent ten years in black sail training his Dao technique to LV3, and then he basically reached the top. His daily training has become a little insufficient for his promotion, but Zhang Heng has not given up the possibility of further improvement, if the scarlet sword belongs to In fact, it''s an opportunity for him. Maybe he can. He''s already stuck in a bottleneck. So Zhang hengcai agreed very quickly. What''s more, he also brought his own time tag, which is enough to let him stay in the copy for a longer time.


    Scarlet sword is still worried that the opposite did not understand the terms of the transaction, and reminded.


    As a joke, the value of this prop itself is very precious. As long as you use the prop, no matter whether you have got a good knife or not, you should return the upper part of the March Moon Clan to me. Of course, it should not be a problem to get a good knife with your skill.


    No problem.


    Zhang Heng said briskly.


    But before that, I have to make sure it''s not a trap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The meeting place of Zhang Heng and scarlet sword is at the game point. With the special effect of the game point, the appearance features of both sides will not be revealed, and the game point is an absolute safe area, so no one has to worry about being ambushed.


    Zhang Heng confirmed that there was no problem with the scarlet sword with [oath ring], and then exchanged the upper part of the third moon clan for a scabbard in the hands of scarlet sword.


    "Just cut the palm and drop the blood in. It takes about two milliliters of blood. After that, you will enter the special copy in three minutes." The scarlet sword checks the handle of the sword, confirms that it is genuine, and puts it away satisfactorily. At the same time, it also tells Zhang Heng the usage of the scabbard.


    At this point, the transaction was successfully completed. The scarlet sword was busy recasting for three days. It didn''t stay in the game any longer. After shaking hands with Zhang Heng, it left in a hurry.


    The two were hostile in the copy of the leaker. One of them attacked Zhang Heng with a dodge axe, and Zhang Heng almost killed Zhang Heng in the later battle. However, these contacts in the real world were quite pleasant. When she left, she said she would have a chance to cooperate with Zhang Heng again.


    When the scarlet sword left, Zhang Heng looked at the starfish in his hand. It was about 40 minutes before zero. Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. He asked for a drink and a knife from the bartender. He waited for a while. At 11:55, he cut the palm of his left hand with the knife ordered by the game and watched the blood flow into the scabbard.


    After a while, it was estimated that the blood was almost released. Zhang Heng wrapped the upper mouth of his hand with gauze again.


    Two minutes later, the familiar feeling of dizziness came, and there was a systematic sound in my ear.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, player No. 07958 is the scabbard holder, linking the copy for the player ¡¿


    [copy link completed - the current copy is Kyoto at the end of the shogunate (special)]


    "in 1600, the war between Guan yuan and Edo started the Edo shogunate era. The Tokugawa family ruled the country and pursued the policy of locking the country for more than 200 years. The shogunate''s finance was tight, exploitation was booming, the people at the bottom of the shogunate could not be squeezed, and there were frequent riots all over the country The cannon knocked on Japan''s door and forced the shogunate to sign a series of unequal treaties, which aroused the discontent of the domestic people. Under domestic and foreign troubles, ambitious people put forward the slogan of "respect the king and fight against foreigners" and launched the downfall movement. The downfall faction headed by Samo, Changzhou and Anyi San Francisco prepared to hold a secret meeting in Kyoto, plotting to launch a palace coup against Tokugawa Qingxi and holding a famous sword rally in Kyoto In the wind and rain This round of the game is not included in the number of rounds of the game. You can''t enter this copy after quitting the game. "


    [task objective: find the knife]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 240] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 10 days in the game, after 30 days, players can terminate the game at any time and return to the real world)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time is different from the past. Zhang Heng got some information from the scarlet sword before entering the copy, so he can make some preparations in advance. He spent one night (in fact, there are 24 more hours) reading about the history of Japan, so he is relatively familiar with the history of the end of the curtain.


    If you remember correctly, the black boat incident happened in 1854. In 1865, nishiang lungsheng and okubolito of the Samoan downfall faction successively controlled the power of the vassal state. In 1867, Emperor xiaotomorrow, who suppressed the downfall faction, died, and the 14-year-old Meiji emperor succeeded to the throne. Meiji himself went to the downfall faction. The secret meeting of San Francisco mentioned in the background introduction was also in 1867.


    This year was probably the most chaotic year in Kyoto. In fact, most of the famous people at that time held a wait-and-see attitude. It was not until after the second world war that the downfall faction completely controlled the capital and won the support of most people.


    The subsequent Meiji Restoration started the wave of industrialization, making Japan the first country in Asia to embark on the road of industrialization. However, on the other hand, China, which had earlier contact with the west, was still ruled by the Qing government. After the Opium War, it became a semi colonial and semi feudal country, and continued to delay. Although Lin Zexu, Wei Yuan and other people with an eye to the world tried to promote reform However, under the existing system, it is difficult to do anything. Ironically, Wei Yuan wrote the "Atlas of the sea" in the hope that his compatriots could see the world trend clearly. Unexpectedly, it didn''t sell well in his own country. It is estimated that the scholars of the Qing Dynasty were busy carrying stereotyped books. The publishing houses in charge of printing lost money one after another. On the contrary, it was sold out of stock and overprinted dozens of times in Japan across the sea.


    In addition, after the Meiji Restoration, the military, especially the Navy, became more and more powerful, which made Japan embark on the road of militarism and began its barbaric expansion. After that, there was a history that most people are familiar with.


    Now all the dust has settled, and the missed historical opportunity can be made up with efforts. However, the deep wounds left before can not be healed no matter how hard future generations try.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of the countdown time to briefly recall the relevant history, and then opened his eyes to find that he was standing in a square city. Even in Kyoto, it should be a very prosperous area. There are tea houses, bathhouses and shops all over the road, and there are many peddlers along the street.There are a lot of people, including young women in kimonos, geisha, warriors with swords and swords on their backs, and some Western faces. Thirteen years have passed since the black boat incident. In addition to the Treaty of peace between Japan and the United States, the shogunate has signed a series of trade treaties with Britain, Russia, France and other powers. From the early days, there were only a small number of Dutch in Japan (the black boat incident) The Netherlands is the only country that can do business in Japan. Up to now, we can see many Westerners.


    In addition, there are more and more imported goods on the street. Zhang Heng first went to a mirror shop and took a look at himself in the mirror. Now he is a typical ronin.


    He was wearing a straw hat and a shabby feather knitted garment that had not been washed for a long time. The sword on his waist showed his warrior status. Speaking of the Edo era, the society was very strict, and the samurai was also a member of the ruling class. Each famous Lord had a large number of Samurai. His own family paid them salaries for food and drink. Of course, they also needed these people to work in wartime, Both sides have their own rights and obligations, but such a wandering warrior as Zhang Heng now has no place to get money, and he has no money in his pocket now.


    No matter what era he is in, it''s the most important thing for him to have a full stomach. What''s more, Zhang Heng has to stay here for quite a while. Naturally, he needs to give priority to the problem of food and accommodation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Although Japan is now in a troubled time, and there is no peace everywhere, it also indirectly gives birth to a lot of job opportunities, especially for the samurai. Now the situation is not clear, and the style of each vassal is changing. They are recruiting and buying troops, and actively saving capital to watch the follow-up. Compared with the abolition of the sword order after the Meiji Restoration, the samurai not only lost their jobs, but also could not even find a tool for suicide The time is so good.


    In particular, those experts are now waiting for a price. Whether they are the assistant or the reverse, they are now actively fighting for manpower.


    However, Zhang Heng is not interested in this road. Once he joined a certain force, he no longer had to worry about food and clothing, but he also lost his freedom. In this era, it''s important to pay attention to the absolute obedience of family officials to their owners. If he is assigned a task he doesn''t want to do, he can''t refuse it. If he wants to do it, he will be used as cannon fodder.


    The purpose of Zhang Heng''s copy this time is not only to get a good sword suitable for him, but also to challenge the masters and seek a breakthrough opportunity for his sword skills. So whether the shogunate or the Samoan, he doesn''t want to fix his position on which side. Acting on the occasion is the best choice.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to rely on his Samurai status to make money. There are many foreign businessmen in Kyoto now. Compared with other people, Zhang Heng has mastered many foreign languages. No matter what age, translators are always scarce. He can get paid by doing translation for those foreign businessmen. By the way, he can visit Kyoto for free.


    After making up his mind, Zhang Heng is ready to go to the wharf first to have a look. Now it''s getting late. If he can''t get a deal before sunset, he''ll probably sleep out on the street.


    Zhang Heng is about to leave, but suddenly he hears a voice calling,


    "would you like to have a roast eel kebab, my lord?"


    Zhang Heng looked down and saw a timid little face. It was a little girl about 11 or 12 years old, holding a food box and selling it to Zhang Heng. Although she plucked up her courage, she also looked nervous. Her hand holding the food box was shaking all the time.


    But Zhang Heng did not reply, on the other hand, one of her older companions took her away.


    Although the latter lowered her voice, Zhang Heng still heard her words, "Qiandai, don''t provoke those ronins, they are dangerous guys."


    The little girl named Qiandai takes another look at Zhang Heng. As a result, they retreat to avoid Zhang Heng, a "dangerous person", but accidentally bump into someone on the other side.


    Chihiro''s companion raised his head, his face turned white and stammered, "yes Sorry, I didn''t see you


    "Impolite kid," the person who was attacked was also dressed as a warrior, but his appearance was better than that of Zhang Heng. He had two companions around him, and his face was a bit drunk. It seemed that he had just drunk flower wine. With the strength of alcohol, he directly overturned the food boxes in the hands of the girls and yelled, "this country is just over." It''s because of you idiots that you keep letting the Westerners bully you! "


    "Brother Yamada, be careful, just be heard by those guys in the new group." His companions advised.


    "What are you afraid of? Matsumoto, the times are different, "but Yamada''s warrior is not afraid," what''s more, I''ve long wanted to understand the natural flow of Kondo''s mind. "


    Yamada said in a loud voice, but his two companions were shocked when they heard the words "new election group". They couldn''t help looking left and right. After Ikeda house incident, Kondo and his ronin group, new election group, became famous and won the name of Rensheng wolf. They are the staunch supporters of the shogunate, helping the shogunate to maintain public order in Kyoto and dealing with the downcast Shi, who is ruthless and good at assassinating, turns pale when people see the flag.


    Songwei didn''t know why Yamada suddenly mentioned these evil stars. He winked at Takahashi on the other side, as if complaining about why Takahashi had just given Yamada so much wine.


    They wanted to take advantage of the fact that there was no big trouble, but they didn''t expect that Yamada was becoming more and more crazy. Not to mention the foreigners, they were OK. When they mentioned the foreigners, he thought of the anger he had received over the years and pulled out his sword.


    This time, Songwei and Takahashi are afraid to go forward. Yamada is crazy, but his martial arts are not bad. Not only he is the leader of the three, but they are also well-known in the samurai circle. Both Songwei and Takahashi don''t want to touch the mold.


    At this time, the two little girls who sold kebabs were already scared.


    He even forgot to run away, so he stood still and watched Yamada draw out his long knife, which was shining in the sun.


    Yamada''s brow was horizontal. He just wanted to draw out his knife to frighten the two kids in front of him and watch them piss off. However, the motionless appearance of each other is now regarded as a silent struggle by him. In addition, he can''t help recalling some bad memories because he is still drunk.


    He had reason to resent. As a samurai of the chieftain, three years ago, he followed the radical shogunate Junichiro kusaka to the capital. At that time, he was in high spirits. However, the change of the forbidden gate failed to win the garrison in Kyoto, so Junichiro kusaka committed suicide. Later, the shogunate joined forces with Britain, the United States, France, and the Netherlands to attack the key points, forcing the Chieftain to yield, and Kao Shan jinzuo, one of the leaders of the Mukden faction, was forced to wander These warriors who took part in the change of forbidden gate had nothing to eat.Therefore, Yamada''s Sabre drawing is not only drunk, but also resentful for his ambition. Seeing the two kids in front of him, he would not dodge, and he was still "fighting hard". He could not help but get angry from his heart. He was evil to the edge of his courage, so he would really cut down with his sabre.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He had nothing to do with the two little girls selling roast eel strings, and he was not interested in improving the public security in Kyoto at the end of the curtain. However, he insisted that the other party was killed just to avoid him, the "villain", and Zhang Heng was not very good either. He watched as they were really hacked to death by a drunken warrior.


    However, as soon as he was ready to draw the sword, his eyes moved, but he put down his hand again. On the other side of the mountain, he had already raised his sword in the scream of passers-by. However, when his sword was about to fall on the head of Qiandai and her companion, it was held up by a wooden knife.


    "Who''s coming?" Yamada yelled, puffed and glared. At the same time, his chest was still undulating violently.


    "Xiaoshandaochang, xiaoshanxi." The bearer replied in a clear voice.


    To the surprise of passers-by, it was a young woman holding a wooden knife in one hand and a tuna just bought in the market in the other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Originally, seeing Yamada draw a knife, the passers-by around had the posture of rushing away. However, now xiaoshanxi takes the hand, and after taking Yamada''s knife, they stop and stand aside to watch the excitement from a distance.


    Yamada is in a bad mood when he fails to hit the target. What''s worse is that when he sees that the one who stops him is still a girl, he hums coldly, "is the Taoist temple degenerated now? It''s just shameful to accept all the messy people!"


    The young woman on the other side, however, didn''t lose the upper hand and said, "in my opinion, Changzhou vassal is the only one who can bully little girls in the street."


    Yamada''s face sank down, his heart was full of murders, and his tone was very strong. "Woman, are you insulting the warrior of my Changzhou vassal?"


    Different from most people''s impression, the shogunate had more restrictions on Samurai in the Edo era. They could not chop down civilians just because they were not happy. According to Article 71 of the official decree issued by Tokugawa Jizong in 1742, samurai had the right to "chop off and avoid punishment" only when their reputation was injured by rude behavior.


    Moreover, the rules for rude behavior are also very detailed. First of all, in most cases, you can only hack the civilians in your own Daming territory (at the same time, your Daming doesn''t like your own civilians being hacked). There is a great risk of hacking people in Edo and Kyoto (and even the civilians in Edo who are keen on extreme sports deliberately provoke the Warriors). Second, you can''t turn over the old accounts. You were insulted yesterday and go today Again, if the other party apologizes, you can''t chop any more. In addition, the samurai has to undergo a rather complicated investigation and inquiry after chopping. Once the report is found to be untrue, they will be deprived of the samurai''s identity immediately. Of course, if there is no witness or a fast running ronin, it''s another problem.


    So strictly speaking, before Yamada went to chop down the two little girls who sold roast eel, they were also very reluctant. If he didn''t drink more tonight, he probably wouldn''t take out his own sword, especially in broad daylight.


    But now the situation is different.


    This young woman who didn''t know where she came from spoke rudely. Although Mita was drunk, his head didn''t turn at all. As soon as the other person''s words came out, he put on the hat of "insulting the samurai of Changzhou". Then he took action, even if he was investigated, he would have some bickering.


    Xiaoshanxi obviously realized that her previous expression was not right, but before she could speak, the older girl around Qiandai suddenly burst into tears.


    Before she was completely scared silly, motionless stay in place, until now just reaction.


    "Get out of here!" Yamada already has a new goal, and she is too lazy to take care of the two kids in front of her. She waves her hand impatiently and pushes the girl to one side and falls down. Chihiro also runs to her companion. After confirming that the former is just a scratch on her hand, her beautiful big eyes move to xiaoshanxi again, and her eyes are full of concern.


    Yamada has raised his sword again. Although he has a lot of disdain for xiaoshanxi in his words, he doesn''t dare to belittle the enemy too much even if he can block his own sword. He quickly sets up his posture.


    Xiaoshanxi''s Dao skill is handed down from her father, who is the leader of xiaoshandao hall. She grew up in the Dao hall. At the peak of xiaoshandao hall, people often came to visit and discuss with each other, so xiaoshanxi also developed a pair of eyes. Basically, we can see whether a person has real talent from the posture of holding the Dao.


    In front of her, although the warrior of Changzhou vassal was brutal, she was not just a straw bag with HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Xiaoshanxi only had a wooden knife, so the battle was not easy for her.


    At this time, there are more passers-by around. Matsuzawa and Takahashi are sweating. Who knows when the new group will come out when they are not nearby. Moreover, it''s meaningless for Yamada to win this battle, because the other party is just a girl. In case, if Yamada loses, it''s not his own person, but the whole long team The face of a vassal.


    Two people looked at each other, thinking that they might as well put down Shanxi and run with Yamada. However, the next moment, a line of sight fell on matsutami. Matsutami had no reason to have a strong sense of crisis. He looked up at the person who was looking at him. He was a guy dressed as a ronin. When he saw him, he raised his sword The warning is obvious.


    Songwei cried out that he was not Yamada''s kind of master. It was because he was not very popular in the original place that he entered the Daomu sect, thinking about when to overthrow the rule of the shogunate. Takahashi on the other side was also in the same situation. At ordinary times, they would pick up cheap mending knives behind Yamada It''s OK. I really want them to fight with others. Even if they are two against one, I''m not sure.


    And although the guy on the other side looks like a bold and uninhibited look, his eyes are really fierce just now. Loose tail can be sure that people who have never seen blood will not have such eyes.


    It''s not the thugs who fled to Kyoto after killing people, is it?


    For the sake of caution, Matsuzawa and Takahashi decided to stop and stand still.


    On the other hand, Yamada and xiaoshanqian have devoted themselves to the battle, regardless of what happened around them. What Yamada is good at is a kind of sabre technique called dashishen Yingliu, which originated from xinyinliu and was created by Dashi Jinzhong. It is said that Dashi once used a bamboo Sabre to go all over the Daochang in Edo, and the biggest feature of dashishen Yingliu is his left hand Fast forward, Yamada''s left hand knife is as fast as lightning, aggressive.On the other side, xiaoshanxi''s family sword technique is mainly defensive, and a wooden knife is well guarded by her.


    This is Zhang Heng''s first time to see a warrior in the Edo era compare swords. No matter xiaoshanxi or Yamada, their swordsmanship is obviously not as good as him. According to Zhang Heng''s estimation, Yamada''s swordsmanship should have just stepped into Lv2, while xiaoshanxi is still at the top of LV1.


    However, one of them drank too much wine, and the other one held a wooden knife, so they couldn''t give full play to their strength. In contrast, Yamada was more affected. Although Zhang Heng didn''t know the name of his Sabre school, he could see that he was also a speed runner, and he had high requirements for agility and accuracy. However, he is now walking this way They''re all shaking, obviously affected.


    On the other hand, xiaoshanxi''s situation is a little better. Her weapons are in a weak position, and her Sabre technique lacks change. However, because she is on a steady way, in the eyes of Zhang Heng, it doesn''t look as dangerous as it appears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    In the blink of an eye, they have exchanged more than ten swords, and xiaoshanqian has also stepped back five steps. Although xiaoshanqian is still fearless, the color of worry in Qiandai''s eyes is more and more intense. She looks at the people around her like asking for help, but most of them are unarmed civilians, so her eyes finally fall on Zhang Heng, a ronin On me.


    However, Zhang Heng is indifferent.


    Zhang hengneng can see that there are ten moves left at most, and Yamada is about to lose. Because he can''t attack for a long time, he has become more and more impatient. He may feel that it''s disgraceful that he can''t win a girl for such a long time. However, the most taboo thing for sharp knife players is anxiety and impatience. His hand movement has already shown signs of deformation. In terms of the game, his APM (per minute) is very important Although the number of operations is increasing, eapm (effective operations per minute) is decreasing instead of increasing.


    Zhang Heng naturally won''t meddle in this kind of time, so he ignored Qiandai''s look for help and just stood in the same place to watch Songwei and Gaoqiao.


    In fact, although both xiaoshanxi and Yamada are inferior to him in their swordsmanship, the battle between them is not entirely without merit. Although Japanese swordsmanship appeared relatively late, Taidao was also inspired by Tang Dao (but in fact, the two techniques are different. Tang Dao adopts high temperature decarbonization technology and carburizes at the end of forging. Japan lacks high-quality coal and can only use low temperature But what''s painful is that the forging technology of Tang Dao has been lost, and the quality of the Dao of song and Ming Dynasties has declined. Moreover, the Tang Dao is heavier, and the Tai Dao is thinner. Of course, this is a later story.


    In fact, in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the flower growers also wanted to practice martial arts. The so-called six arts of the gentleman included imperial and shooting. When the big guy traveled around the world, he talked about fists when he couldn''t make sense. But later, in order to facilitate the rule of different dynasties, only the Confucians were left. The six arts of the gentleman became a gentleman who talked and didn''t do anything Samurai culture prevails. As a part of the ruling class, samurai have always been highly motivated to practice martial arts, and they are willing to spend time honing their swordsmanship. Therefore, before the abolition of the sword order, there were many Daoists all over the country, and all kinds of swordsmanship schools were in full bloom.


    These schools have their own characteristics, or their own Dao, these Dao may not be all right, but Zhang Heng is indeed a very new thing, the reference value is not easy to evaluate at present, but now Zhang Heng has come up with the idea of looking at each school''s Dao technique.


    Scarlet sword once said that the copy of each round is generated according to the characteristics of the player.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng''s entry into Kyoto at the end of the curtain is obviously for a reason. He can feel that he has gained something when watching Yamada and xiaoshanxi fight. Although it is only a little harvest, for him who has not been promoted for a long time, even a little harvest is precious. Now, the gathering of experts from all sides in Kyoto provides him with more opportunities indirectly More opportunities for advancement.


    Zhang Heng is thinking about where to start. On the other side, Shantian and xiaoshanqian have already won.


    Taking advantage of Yamada''s attack and the last stab in the air move, xiaoshanqian finally changed her previous defensive position and cut Yamada''s hand with a knife. The latter could only let go of the Taidao in his hand.


    Xiaoshanxi didn''t pursue him. She said, "you are defeated."


    "What the hell are you talking about? How can I fail?" Yamada became angry. Although he lost his Tai Dao, he still had a guard around his waist. Except for those who practiced Er Dao Liu, the warriors in Edo era usually only used the spare guard after losing their Tai Dao or fighting Dao.


    Yamada is now ready to take out the flank to fight with xiaoshanxi again. He is a loser in this battle. It is clear that the strength of the opposite side is not as good as him. However, because he was drunk, he was knocked out of his weapon. Just before, he raised this battle to the height of the honor of the samurai of Changzhou. In this way, he had to win.


    But xiaoshanxi has put away the wooden knife and shakes her head. "No, I just want to save people. If you really want to compete, you can go to the Taoist temple to find me. I''ll be with you at any time." After a pause, she added, "and now you have a weapon, I only have a wooden knife, which is too unfair."


    Yamada almost fainted by her last words. The hateful woman opposite had the face to talk about fairness. If he didn''t drink too much tonight, three of them, no, two of them were knocked down by him.


    Yamada just felt a stream of heat rush to his head. He was almost breathed out of his head. His two nostrils were puffing with heat. But the next moment, his arms were held up by someone, matsutake and Takahashi. Seeing that Yamada had lost his weapon, he finally dared to persuade him.


    "Today, my friend is drunk. This battle doesn''t count. We''ll go to your Taoist temple some other day to learn more tricks." Loose tail side shouts a way, put down the cruel words, afterwards three people rush in before the patrol person arrives to leave.


    Xiaoshanqian didn''t stop her. She just bent down and picked up the tuna that had been put on the ground before. Then she went to Qiandai and her friends and asked, "are you ok?"


    The two girls shook their heads. After thanking Daisy, they bent down to pick up the kebabs that fell on the ground. They were all children of fishermen and craftsmen. They learned to be diligent and frugal when they were young. Although these kebabs fell on the ground and could not be sold, they could still eat by themselves after washing.Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was her own illusion. Xiaoshanxi seemed to look at him. Then she felt her pocket and handed it to the two little girls in front of her. She apologized, "I''m in a hurry today. I only took the money with me, but I can make up for your loss."


    Qiandai and her companions did not receive the money. They could survive by Shantian''s knife because xiaoshanxi, the life-saving benefactor, was worried that they didn''t know how to repay the benefactor in front of them, and they couldn''t get the money from each other.


    Then xiaoshanqian looks at Zhang Heng again. This time, the latter can be sure that the female swordsman from xiaoshandaochang is really looking at him. Then Zhang Heng hears xiaoshanqian murmur, "people almost died because of you. You don''t care. You don''t even want to give some money."


    Xiaoshanxi''s voice is not very loud, just can let Zhang Heng hear, but at the same time don''t let the latter hear too clearly, wait for Zhang Heng reaction come over what she said, xiaoshanxi has touched the two little girls'' heads, turned and left.


    Zhang Heng was dumb, but they didn''t know it was not the last time they met. In fact, not long after that, they met again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    After the black ship incident, the Edo shogunate and the United States concluded the Kanagawa treaty, and were forced to open the two trading ports of Xiatian and Hakodate. In the fifth year of emperor Xiaoming''s an Zheng, the two sides signed the Treaty of friendly trade between Japan and the United States on the "Powhatan", increasing the ports of Kanagawa, Nagasaki, Niigata and Hyogo. At the same time, foreigners were allowed to stay and do business in Edo and Osaka.


    Although Kyoto is not one of them, it is only one day away from Osaka. Now, nearly ten years have passed since the Treaty of friendship and trade between Japan and the United States. After the change of the ban on trade, the school of honoring the king and fighting against the foreigners reconsidered its strategy. Now it only mentions honoring the king, sets its goal as the curtain down, and no longer mentions the matter of fighting against the foreigners. It also starts to actively cooperate with the West. Therefore, the life of westerners is very important The range of motion is larger.


    As the most important river in Kansai area, Dianchuan originates from Lake Biwa and connects the Kyoto basin with the Osaka plain. In the Edo era, it was an important transportation channel in Kyoto. Most of Osaka''s foreign businessmen also came to Kyoto along this river. Zhang Heng inquired about the nearest wharf and arrived there before sunset.


    The bustle here is no less than that of Fangshi. Along the two banks of the river, there are machinates all over the place. The tiles are neatly arranged on the roof. The signboards and warm curtains move with the wind. On the first floor, there are fine convex lattice, and on the second floor, there are insect cage windows. This is a kind of building with Japanese traditional style. It adopts wooden structure. The entrance is narrow but the depth is very long Side rooms are used to live, the advantage is that the shops are more intensive, one by one.


    There are boatmen unloading goods on the wharf, ladies and ladies who are going to take a boat to swim in the river, and there is a shrine not far away. Many believers gather outside to pray for blessings or to pray for the Royal Guard.


    Zhang Heng did not spend too much time to find a Western businessman who was interested in hiring an interpreter. The latter, Gabriel, was a Frenchman. He came to Kyoto with the business group to talk about the sale of cotton yarn with local businessmen. However, he was obviously not satisfied with the cotton yarn business. He seemed to have some other plans, but what he wanted to do was inconvenient Tell others in the business group, so you can''t use the translation of the business group.


    When he was worried about where to find a Japanese who could understand French, Zhang Heng sent him to the door. Gabriel was very happy. With a wave of his hand, he directly offered a daily salary of one small award. The so-called small award was a kind of gold coin commonly used in Edo period. A small award was about one or two gold, and one or two gold was about sixty taels of silver or four hundred taels of money. At this time, a craftsman in Kyoto His daily income is about 70 Wen. In other words, Zhang Heng''s daily income can almost catch up with that of a craftsman for two months.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know nothing about the translation market either. He consulted the people at the wharf before he came here. Now there is a big shortage of professional translators in Japan, but there are not as few people who can communicate with foreign businessmen as before the black boat incident. In fact, even when the shogunate was closed, Samo, Changzhou and other vassals had secretly made contacts with other countries Some business.


    The Japanese iron gun (in fact, the torch gun) originated in Samoan. At that time, a Portuguese merchant ship was blown to the seed island south of Samoan by typhoon. Therefore, the Japanese iron gun is also called the seed Island iron gun.


    Now that the shogunate has been open to trade for more than ten years, many Japanese have traveled to Europe to study, and translators are not so valuable.


    Gabriel''s price has exceeded twice the market price, which is still under the situation that both sides are not familiar with, and Zhang Heng also asked to advance a small judgment in advance. However, even so, Gabriel did not hesitate for long to agree, so Zhang Heng also knew that what French businessmen were going to do in Kyoto might not be easy.


    However, with Zhang Heng''s skill and experience accumulated in previous copies, he was not too worried about the danger he would encounter. Moreover, now that the sun has set, he may not be able to find another employer, so the two sides finally reached an employment agreement.


    Gabriel asked Zhang Heng to meet him in the tea house next to the wharf tomorrow morning after paying him a small verdict. When Zhang Heng left the wharf, it was already dark.


    Zhang Heng was not very hungry because he had a meal before the copy, but now he must find a place to stay.


    In the Edo era, the shogunate set up a system of participation and accountability in order to control the daimyo lords in different places, requiring the vassal lords to go to Edo every once in a while to carry out government affairs for the shogunate generals. Of course, this is the reason. The main purpose is to make it convenient for the shogunate to take daimyo people for a walk, reduce their time in the territory, and at the same time make them dare not be blind when they are in the territory Otherwise, the next time you go on duty, you may be taken directly.


    However, Tokugawa is still kind-hearted. Along the way, many dormitories have been built. Later, a cage house was developed, which is a bit similar to later hotels. It not only manages one night and two meals, but also many cage houses have special maids to take care of the daily life of tourists. However, at the end of the curtain, more and more people travel, and cage houses begin to become mixed. There are not only scoundrels who provide gambling equipment, help with tricks, but also scoundrels Lvlongwu simply let the maid sell the color directly.


    After that, Osaka businessmen were the first to organize the "spray" to say that it was probably equivalent to a chain hotel, which unified the service standards, so that tourists could stay at hotels with guild signs hanging outside the door.


    However, whether it''s a cage house or a spray house, it''s just an excessive choice for Zhang Heng. Considering that the copy time is not short, Zhang Heng still prefers to rent his own house. As there is still a little time, he doesn''t rush to the hotel. Instead, he finds a dentist nearby and asks the latter to show him the house.Ya Ren is a 14-5-year-old boy. He looks very smart. He is also a town man in this area. He is well-informed and knows everything about every family. Zhang Heng paid him 100 Wen in advance and promised to give him another 100 Wen when it was finished. He immediately came to the spirit and took Zhang Heng through the streets.


    However, he strongly recommended several houses in prime locations. The ronin customer around him didn''t seem very satisfied. They walked farther and farther and had to play lanterns. Zhang Heng had planned to give up and wanted to wait for tomorrow to see them again. However, the last place of the two people was a bright spot for Zhang Heng.


    The entrance is a small courtyard. There is a cherry tree in the center of the courtyard. The water well under the tree is clear and sweet. The whole courtyard is square, simple and beautiful. The door seat is very spacious. There is also a tea room with complete furniture. In the words of later generations, it belongs to the standard of carrying bags.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Here it is." Zhang Heng turned to his teeth and said, "how much is the rent?"


    "The rent is not high. It''s only two yuan a month." The tooth man scratched his head and stopped talking.


    Zhang Heng is carrying a lantern in the house inspection, not too concerned about the expression of the teeth behind him, and then said, "when can we conclude the contract? It''s a little late today, er, but I have something to do tomorrow morning. Can he come in the morning? "


    "No, no, don''t bother. My boss is next door. If you make up your mind, I can call her over now."


    "So close?" Zhang Heng had some accidents, but on second thought, it''s normal. Obviously, the family''s residence is relatively large, and it''s normal to rent part of it to make money. Speaking of it, the wall on his left side really looks like a new one. He didn''t think much about it, nodded and said, "please."


    The tooth person''s hands and feet are very sharp. After a while, he came over with the landlord next door.


    Before they got to the door, their voice came out, and they only listened to Yaren, "don''t say that I didn''t help you. I found a rich tenant for you. I didn''t frown when I heard the rent of the two Guan money. Don''t drive people away this time, or who dares to rent your house in this area in the future."


    Another voice snorted coldly, "what tenants did you introduce to me? The last time that guy saw my face, he was careless. I just taught him a little lesson. It''s already in your face."


    The tooth person smell speech rolled a white eye, "the man is like this, that guy also just drink too much, want to take advantage of on the hand just, don''t have to make such a fuss."


    "It''s a fuss. I''m angry to say that. Today, I ran into three samurai of Changzhou vassal in the market. They tried to bully two children. What''s hateful is that so many men didn''t want to stop them at all..."


    Zhang Heng felt that the voice was a little familiar before. He immediately confirmed the identity of the speaker after hearing what happened in the market.


    It''s no one else. It''s just a woman named xiaoshanxi who defeated Yamada with a wooden knife when she saw injustice.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect to see each other soon after they separated, and he just rented each other''s house.


    Between the two people have walked to the yard, and Zhang Heng also lost the only chance to leave directly.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, even the air became a little embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s you?" Xiaoshanxi raised her eyebrows, just wanted to say something, but then she seemed to think of something, and swallowed the words to her mouth.


    On the other side, the teenager of the tooth man was still proud to ask for credit. "Well, as soon as I saw this adult, I knew that he was going to do great things. In case he became famous in the future, your small courtyard might also be famous in history."


    "Just for him, you''d better find a clean dress to wear first." Xiaoshanqian is not very angry. To tell the truth, Zhang Heng''s down and out ronin''s dressing is a little far from the rich customers in the dental population. Xiaoshanqian even doubts whether the other party can afford to pay the rent.


    Zhang Heng can understand xiaoshanqian''s worries, but what he didn''t expect is that the latter didn''t raise the rent afterwards. He just said with a straight face, "since you want to live here, you should abide by the rules here. First, don''t destroy every plant here. Second, don''t drink too much. If you want to drink flower wine, you should go to the place where you want to drink flower wine The most important thing is not to bully the people in the neighborhood with their own martial arts like the three chieftain warriors today, "she said with a pause," well, forget the last one, you should have no martial arts, otherwise you would not have stood still at that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng is speechless.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s go in and sign the contract." Xiaoshanxi urged.


    Zhang Heng thinks about it a little bit. There''s no problem with what xiaoshanxi said. It''s very reasonable. Although the previous residents were beaten away, it seems that they have a bigger problem. He has been shopping for a long time and has seen several houses, but he is not so satisfied. He may not be able to find a better one if he goes on looking. In this case, it''s easy Just stay here.


    So Zhang Heng and xiaoshanxi signed the lease contract very readily. He had already changed the small contract into bean board silver and copper money. After signing the contract, he immediately paid the dentist''s Commission and this month''s rent.


    The owner of xiaoshanxi seems to be surprised to see him pay.


    Zhang Heng explained, "I really didn''t have much money on me at that time. I earned it later."


    "What do you earn?" Xiaoshanxi looks suspicious, "is Kyoto so good to make money now? You can make a lot of money after a while."


    "To be honest, I have traveled around the western countries, and I know their languages better, so I just got a job as a translator."


    "You still know the language of Westerners. Well, your Japanese is a little strange. Is it because you have been in western countries for too long?" Xiaoshanqian suddenly, and then look at Zhang Heng''s look is much better. Nowadays, it takes a lot of courage to leave home and travel to the western countries thousands of miles away, and the vast majority of people who go abroad have the idea of finding a way out for their own country.This made xiaoshanxi look up at Zhang Heng a little bit. She thought about it and said, "I live in the Daochang next door. If you want to practice Dao, you can go there to find me."


    Zhang Heng politely thanks. Even if the house is over, Xiao Shanxi and Ya Ren leave together. Because Zhang Heng hasn''t had time to buy any food, he can''t make a fire to cook, so he has to go to Siwen house by the side of the road to buy some snacks and make do with it.


    After that, he went back to his small courtyard, simply washed, lay on the folding, listening to the sound of the wind shaking the branches outside, and spent his first night in the Edo era.


    Now that he has accepted a verdict from Gabriel, Zhang Heng decides to take a little responsibility. He arrives at the tea house between the docks early the next morning, but Gabriel himself sleeps in and arrives at noon. When he sees Zhang Heng coming, he seems to be relieved.


    In fact, last night, he was a little worried. He didn''t know if the ronin in front of him would take the money and run away. After all, earlier in the day, there were even some patriots in Japan who wanted to assassinate Westerners and defend their country by such childish and absurd means. Fortunately, there have been fewer such things in recent years.


    Gabriel''s face squeezed a smile and said, "our activities today are very easy. First we''ll taste Kyoto food, and then we''ll go to a sumo show. In the evening, local businessmen will hold a banquet for us. Then I''ll go myself. Even if your day''s work is over, how about it? It''s easy to make money?"


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal. He knows that Gabriel''s choice to act alone must have a plot. Today, his activity rate is just a cover up, but Zhang Heng doesn''t point out. As Gabriel said, at least today''s money is still very easy to earn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    The first day''s work was not very difficult. As Gabriel said, it was just eating and playing. They went around the city of Kyoto, where they were busy. Even before evening, French businessmen told Zhang Heng that he could go. Zhang Heng could feel that there were sneaky guys following them all the way.


    However, he only gets the salary of the translator, not including the part of the guard. Unless those little tails behind him suddenly attack the French businessmen, which makes Zhang Heng unable to get the salary, he just follows them like now, and Zhang Heng has no plans to ignore them.


    What''s more, although Gabriel looks very happy, he may not know that he has been followed. Otherwise, he will not do any business this day, and will hang around for whom.


    Zhang Heng has no interest in these two groups of people with different ideas. He does whatever Gabriel says. He doesn''t ask or manage the rest. When the work is over, he goes back to the small courtyard he just rented, scoops water from the well and drinks it.


    The cold well water is the best drink to quench thirst in this era. Zhang Heng wiped his mouth with his sleeve. At this time, there were sparse shouts and the sound of wooden knives hitting each other from the hill Dojo separated by a wall.


    Zhang Heng thought of xiaoshanxi''s invitation last night, and he also happened to have something to ask each other. While it was still early today, he put down his wooden ladle and went to the next room.


    There is a plaque hanging outside the main gate of the dojo, which reads "Xiaoshan mingxinliu". Zhang Heng searches in his memory, but he doesn''t have the impression of this school, but it''s normal. The end of the shogunate is the last glory of Japanese Dao. There are more than 200 schools with records, and more without records.


    But most of them were lost later, and only the most famous ones survived.


    In the era of Heicheng waste and Linghe fierce man, fewer people are still learning the sword technique. Various schools also emphasize self-cultivation, and the sword technique is no longer a killing technique.


    Xiaoshanmingxinliu, like other small schools, must be submerged in the flood of history.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think much about it, so he went directly into the Taoist temple.


    The first thing you see is an emerald green grape trellis, which is covered with vines. However, before the grapes are ripe, there are only some sparse flowers among the green leaves. Next to the grape trellis is a maple tree, which is surrounded by a man. Under the tree, there are three hens. On the right side of the chicken coop, there is a small vegetable field I planted some vegetables and they are growing well.


    Zhang Heng''s face is a little strange. It doesn''t look like a Taoist temple at all. Instead, it looks like a small farmyard. Fortunately, the main house after passing through the courtyard is very neat. There are weapons racks with bamboo knives and breastplates in it. There are teachers'' positions worshipped. There are small wooden cards with everyone''s name on them. They are arranged in the order of teachers and students.


    At the moment, there is a lot of activity in the ashram. Xiaoshanxi is teaching, but her students are all younger. The oldest one is estimated to be only 14 or 15 years old. The youngest one is even 7 or 8 years old. They are all children, but they practice very seriously. They fight each other in pairs, wear protective gear and wave a knife. Xiaoshanxi walks around the crowd and corrects the mistake Let''s talk about the children''s movements and cheer them up.


    She saw Zhang Heng and nodded to the latter. After learning about Zhang Heng''s experience of studying in the west, she finally stopped treating Zhang Heng as a loafer and a troublemaker.


    After arranging the training, xiaoshanxi walked out of the main room and said to Zhang Heng, "have you come to practice Dao?"


    "No, it''s not. I''d like to know some famous Taoist temples around Kyoto." Zhang Hengdao.


    Xiaoshanxi was stunned when she heard the words, and then she looked ashamed and angry.


    Realizing what she had misunderstood, Zhang Heng added, "I''m not looking for a Taoist priest. In fact I came to Kyoto just to meet the experts here for a while. "


    "Well, what do you say you want to do when you come to Beijing?" Xiaoshanxi''s eyes widened, as if she had heard something incredible. Although she didn''t say the words behind, her eyes looking at Zhang Heng could explain all the problems.


    Xiaoshanqian''s impression of Zhang Heng has improved to a certain extent. However, before she was in the market, the latter watched the whole process and did not dare to help others. She also remembers very clearly. It''s hard to imagine that such a person actually said that the purpose of coming to Kyoto was to be a world expert.


    However, xiaoshanxi still likes to think of people as good. Maybe it''s because Zhang Heng has been studying abroad for a long time. After returning home, she doesn''t know much about the domestic situation. She still has some illusions that she is an expert. However, since this guy thinks he is an expert, why didn''t he do it before?


    Xiaoshanxi is thinking about this problem, but suddenly saw the toothed man who brought Zhang Heng to see the house last night ran in again from the outside, and yelled, "no, no, run for your life. A group of warriors are asking everywhere where your ashram is. They are probably your father''s enemies. I give them a direction, but I think it will be too late It won''t be long before they touch it back. "


    "Enemy? But when my father was alive, he never argued with others, and I didn''t hear that he had a grudge with anyone. " Said Daisy, shaking her head.Zhang Heng''s face moved, but he thought of a group of people. Last night, the three warriors of Changzhou vassal were very weak. In fact, in terms of strength, the guy who pulled out his sword to cut people was still above xiaoshanxi. With the honor of Changzhou vassal involved, the other party was afraid that it would be hard for him to swallow this tone.


    Tooth person is anxious, "all at this time, still say this kind of thing has what use, go out first avoid disaster just be true."


    "Do you want me to leave the ashram and hide by myself?" Daisy frowned.


    "Or can you take the ashram with you?" The toothman rolled his eyes.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the group of warriors came faster than he thought. They haven''t discussed a result yet. The other side has already killed five people first.


    In addition to Yamada, who played with xiaoshanxi in the market, Songwei and Gaoqiao, there are two other strange faces.


    Yamada''s face was gloomy as if he could drip water. Last night''s defeat was too humiliating for him. When he woke up, he immediately wanted to come back to the arena. However, it was still a step late. Last night, they were fighting in the street after all. Some of the warriors of the downfall sect had heard the news.


    Moreover, he is not very close to Takeuchi zhener. Takeuchi is also born in Changzhou vassal, and is also a famous Samurai in the downfall sect like Yamada. It''s hard to avoid being compared with each other. After a long time, they don''t see eye to eye with each other.


    About half a year ago, Takeuchi went to Yamada for a competition. Originally, he thought it would be a close fight, but Yamada was defeated. After only a dozen moves, Yamada was completely suppressed. In addition to the gap in strength, the style of sabre practiced by Yamada was restrained by Takeuchi. That''s the real reason why he lost so badly.


    After the first World War, Takeuchi became more famous in the downfall school, but Yamada showed signs of going downhill, and the two became angry. What Yamada didn''t want last night was to be known by Takeuchi. However, it didn''t work out. It happened that Takeuchi and Takahashi had a good relationship. Yamada suspected that Takahashi had leaked the matter to Takeuchi, who came to Takeuchi early in the morning I doubt Yamada''s strength. I must follow him, or I will tell more people about last night.


    Yamada had no choice but to agree to the other party''s request, so today''s war, he not only wants to win, but also must win beautiful, let Takeuchi speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Yamada rushed into the small mountain Taoist center, saw the tooth man, first glared at the latter, "hum, I''ll settle with you later."


    The tooth person smell speech facial expression white, know oneself is wrong, also don''t dare to look at each other with the mountain field, desperately to small mountain Qian behind hide.


    Yamada directly ignored the passer-by Jia zhangheng standing on one side, and said to Xiaoshan, "great, last night''s World War I, you sneaked on me while I was drunk, and then you insulted the warriors of Changzhou vassal. This time we''ll compete again."


    Yamada is as smart as ever. He takes the lead and defines the incident last night as a drunken sneak attack. He finds an excuse to lose first. However, he is not nonsense. If he didn''t get drunk like that last night, he couldn''t have lost to Shanxi who has only a wooden knife in his hand.


    It''s probably because she grew up in the ashram. She is not unfamiliar with similar things, and she doesn''t have any fear on her face. She doesn''t want to fight with Yamada any more. She just makes a gesture of invitation, and then everyone walks into the main room of the ashram.


    Those children who were still practicing had already put down their wooden knives and looked over their heads. Obviously, they also felt a different atmosphere.


    Xiaoshanxi took down two wooden knives from the turret, one for her own use and the other for Yamada.


    However, the latter did not reach for it and let the wooden knife fall at his feet.


    "No, I brought a knife." Yamada said as he couldn''t wait to draw out the sword at his waist.


    As soon as he said this, the children in the ashram were in an uproar. It''s very common for martial artists to compete with each other. Even if the schools are different, there are always some parts that can be verified by each other. Just like learning, the more you argue, the more you know. In addition to daily exercise, martial artists also need to compete with others to accumulate experience.


    However, most of us use wooden knives. We can tell the difference between the winners and the losers by the end of the day. We can get some profits without harming the harmony.


    If you use real weapons, you will be worried about your life, especially for two people whose level difference is not too big. Maybe a careless move will lead to disaster.


    Xiaoshanxi didn''t expect that what Yamada said was a real sword and a real gun. She shook her head and said, "my mind flow is only practiced until Xiaocheng. I''m far from my father. I''m not sure I can use weapons to compete without hurting people."


    "It doesn''t matter. The sword has no eyes, and life and death are decided by fate. We can swear that no matter what the result of the competition is, we will not pursue the responsibility of the other party, and the previous things can be written off." Yamada moriran road.


    As a result, he did not lose his voice, but on the other side, Takeuchi Shinji chuckled and said, "it''s about the reputation of the samurai of Changzhou. When is it your turn to take charge of this kind of thing? Do you want to write it off as soon as you write it off?"


    Yamada was choked and speechless. Although Takeuchi''s words were not pleasant, they were also true. Since last night''s event had risen to the height of insulting the samurai of Changzhou, it was not that he said it was OK. Although Yamada didn''t think that xiaoshanxi would be his opponent, even though he was drunk, he also touched each other''s details According to Yamada''s idea, as long as you cut down xiaoshanxi, it will be finished, but Takeuchi has to pick words, and he has no way.


    "If you insist on using a real knife, I''ll give up." Xiaoshanxi is not entangled in these things, straightforward way.


    It''s really urgent for him to go down Shantian. The so-called contest he came here today is false, and the chopping is true. Only by chopping xiaoshanxi can he make up for the mistake he made last night. Otherwise, he would be the culprit of Changzhou vassal. Although it''s not as strict as it was in the Warring States period, no one except those lunatics in the new election group would have a caesarean section, but he wants to fall down with such a big face It''s not easy to get along in the theater.


    Yamada''s eyes turned, and finally fell on the wooden table not far away where the Taoist temple worshiped the grandmaster''s position. He drew a knife and directly cut the wooden case to the ground.


    Xiaoshanxi''s face finally changed, and Liu Mei stood up, "you are a bit too deceiving! Do you really think there''s no one in my hill Dojo? "


    As she spoke, she went to the only weapon rack where the real sword was placed and took down the top knife.


    Yamada was satisfied with the result. Seeing that xiaoshanxi was inspired and finally accepted the contest, a big stone in his heart fell to the ground and sneered, "I''m going to learn your xiaoshanmingxinliu today."


    But the next moment a voice said, "wait a minute."


    All the people on the scene looked at the voice and saw that Zhang Heng, who had been silent and had a weak sense of existence before, was surprised. For example, Yamada didn''t even notice that Zhang Heng was there last night, and he was also a little strange where the guy dressed as a ronin came from.


    Only Songwei and Takahashi''s face changed slightly after seeing Zhang Heng. It seemed that they were reminded of some bad memories, while Takeuchi and another warrior looked at the strange ronin with great interest.


    Zhang Heng finally got a satisfied house. He had a place to live in Kyoto. He didn''t want his landlord to be cut to death the next day. At that time, he didn''t know who the house was going to belong to. He went to xiaoshanxi and said in a low voice, "can''t you see that he was deliberately provoking you? Don''t fall into his trap. You are not his opponent."Xiaoshanxi is silent when she hears the speech. She grew up in the Taoist temple and is always accurate in seeing people. After fighting last night, she knows that Yamada''s strength is above her. However, the other party''s action just now has undoubtedly broken her bottom line. This Taoist temple is not only her father''s legacy, but also carries all her childhood memories.


    She witnessed her father make this unknown ashram a little famous step by step in Kyoto. People visit it every day, which is probably the heyday of Xiaoshan ashram. However, with the unexpected death of her father, the ashram began to decline, and a large number of teachers and students left


    Xiaoshanxi didn''t know that she couldn''t support a Taoist temple with her strength. However, she couldn''t make up her mind to close the Taoist temple. Some time ago, she offered the preferential terms of free teaching and lunch, and finally received some children from poor families. However, as a result, the expenses of the Taoist temple increased, so she separated a small courtyard for rent to ease the growing financial crisis It''s our business.


    Now it''s hard to get a little better. Xiaoshanxi doesn''t want to go back to the origin because of Yamada''s knife. She can give up other things, but only her father''s Dojo, she wants to protect it.


    However, it is probably the weakest time in Xiaoshan Daochang. These students are just children. They have only been in school for a few months, and they have no practical experience. In the face of the current crisis, only she can stand up, and she must also stand up.


    Xiaoshanxi nodded to Zhang Heng, "thank you, I know it in my heart."


    Zhang Heng wanted to say something else, but at this time, xiaoshanqian had looked up at the opposite field, "I''m ready, please give me your advice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Yamada had been waiting for this sentence of xiaoshanxi for a long time. Seeing that the other party finally agreed to the contest, his gloomy face finally showed a touch of joy.


    At this time, the others consciously gave way and left the space between them.


    Only Takeuchi and Zhang Heng were still standing in the same place. Takeuchi looked very happy and said happily, "it''s great to see brother Yamada''s shadow flow again. I''m also proud of you."


    With that, he also slowly retreated to the side of the corner.


    Yamada scolded him shamelessly. He had already raised the contest to the height of the honor of the samurai of Changzhou, but Takeuchi didn''t seem to enjoy it enough. In addition, there were schools of contention, so his psychological pressure was even greater. His practice of Dashi shenyingliu was fast sword, and it was easy to be impetuous if he couldn''t attack for a long time. Takeuchi was praising Dashi shenyingliu on the surface, but in fact he was He''s taking the opportunity to disturb his mind.


    He is worthy of being a man who practices heart-shaped Daoliu. He pays attention to the myriad changes and does everything he needs.


    But after all, Yamada is a person who has experienced the change of forbidden door. He has seen the big wind and waves, and it is not so easy to be affected. What''s more, his mood can only be affected when they are close in strength. With the gap between him and xiaoshanxi, as long as he is not drunk again, he will win this battle.


    Yamada saw only Zhang Heng didn''t get out of the way. He waved his sword and urged, "get out of here, or you''ll be chopped together!"


    Zhang Heng suddenly didn''t hear of it, and then said to Xiaoshan Qian, "if you can''t fight, just admit defeat. Don''t force yourself. If you want to make any mistakes, this Taoist temple can''t go on."


    Then he and Takeuchi retreated to one side.


    Yamada had been waiting impatiently for a long time, and even didn''t salute. He directly attacked xiaoshanxi with a knife.


    They had a fight in the market last night. Xiaoshanxi knew that Yamada''s left hand knife was fast and powerful. She was also on guard against the other side''s attack on her right. However, as soon as they had a fight, xiaoshanxi knew that it was broken. Today''s Yamada was totally different from the drunk Yamada last night.


    This time, Yamada is trying to avenge for what happened last night. The heavy pressure not only doesn''t make him uneasy, but also stimulates his best state. Now, if his sword is amazing, not only his speed is further improved than before, but also his landing point is more traceless. In addition, his indomitable momentum brings the characteristics of dashishen shadow stream into full play To you.


    On the other side, although she is trying to resist, she still has the feeling of being in a shabby room and leaking air everywhere. Xiaoshan mingxinliu is a knife technique that focuses on the defensive. She pays attention to seeing her heart clearly and following her heart.


    But now, in this situation, she doesn''t know where her heart should be.


    Although xiaoshanqian has been trying to resist, her right arm was cut by Yamada''s knife in less than ten moves, and it fell into the eyes of others. It is obvious that the contest between the two people has been divided, but xiaoshanqian doesn''t want to give up so soon. She gritted her teeth and changed the knife to the other hand.


    Yamada on the other side is a little bit sorry. If she hides a little more slowly just now, it''s not as simple as a wound. However, he is also secretly congratulating himself that his goal this time is not only to defeat her, but also to end the other''s life. If it''s just one arm, it may not be able to completely wash away the insult suffered by the chieftain warriors.


    After several rounds of fighting, Yamada thoroughly found out the strength of xiaoshanxi, confirmed that there was a big gap between the other side and himself, and his heart was completely relaxed. Xiaoshanxi didn''t admit defeat. It was just his intention to stop, but he knew that if there was a similar thing again, even if xiaoshanxi was tough, he would not continue to fight with him.


    So he quietly changed his tactics, changed his previous posture of pressing on heavily, slowed down a little bit, in exchange for a more ethereal and tricky knife path. Xiaoshanxi''s pressure seemed to be less, but the danger was more dangerous than before.


    Yamada hid his paws for the time being just to seek the chance of a fatal blow, but few of the people present could see Yamada''s real intention.


    When Songwei and Takahashi see xiaoshanqian, they both cheer for Yamada. After that, they get into a fight and they start to worry about Yamada On the contrary, the children in the dojo gradually return to hope after the initial worry.


    Because xiaoshanxi once taught them xiaoshanmingxinliu. As long as they can keep the opposite attack, they can catch the opposite weakness and find the opportunity to fight back.


    But Takeuchi, who is also an expert, knows what Yamada is thinking. He chuckles and says, "I''m cunning, and I''m not so good."


    The battle ended faster than everyone thought. One second before, xiaoshanxi was still going with Yamada. The next second, Yamada suddenly speeded up again without warning. She changed the habit of attacking on the left and chopped xiaoshanxi''s forehead with a knife. Xiaoshanxi mistakenly judged the direction of the opponent''s move. She only had time to lift the knife up and back half a step at the same time, but she still did Underestimated the power of Yamada''s long planned sword, he was directly split to sit on the ground, at the same time, the knife of his left hand was also shaken away.


    At the end of the contest, no matter how unwilling xiaoshanxi was, she could only swallow the bitter fruit of failure. However, as the winner, Yamada didn''t stop. On the contrary, he went further. There was a cold intention in his eyes and raised his sword again in a burst of exclamation.Xiaoshanxi''s face was in a daze. Will she die here today? What will happen to the hill Dojo left by his father after his death? These children are still only doing basic exercises, and they don''t have an introduction. Will Xiaoshan mingxinliu be lost in his own area?


    What is opposite to xiaoshanxi''s blankness is the excitement in Yamada''s eyes. Last night''s battle brought him into disrepute. This fellow in Takeuchi specially came to see him. He was ridiculed and ridiculed all the way. Now all this can finally come to an end.


    As long as he cuts it down, everything he has lost will come back.


    However, the next moment changes suddenly, Yamada this potential in the inevitable fight was stopped by another knife.


    Steel and steel collide, blade and blade intersect!


    Yamada''s tiger''s mouth was numb. He almost couldn''t catch the sword in his hand, but the other one didn''t move.


    "It''s divided, so you don''t have to kill it all."


    It was hard to wait until the chance to kill xiaoshanxi was missed. Yamada was furious. When he saw that the person was the ronin who had been scolded by him before, his anger was even stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The immediate changes were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    First of all, Yamada has decided to win or lose, but he is still reluctant to cut this knife and vows to take xiaoshanxi''s life. At this critical moment, no one knows how Zhang Heng suddenly appears in front of xiaoshanxi and blocks this fatal blow for the latter.


    Bamboo light Yi a, that pair of originally have no spirit of eyes light up.


    Even he had to admit that Yamada''s layout was very successful this time. Step by step, he led xiaoshanxi into his trap. At last, he revealed his fangs and sought the opportunity to kill. Unfortunately, he failed in launching it.


    It''s not easy for the ronin on the other side to stop this knife. First of all, his action should be fast enough. When he''s late, he can only go to collect the body for xiaoshanxi. But it''s useless to be fast. Yamada''s last two actions are very consistent. If it''s a temporary intention to save people, it''s too fast. Therefore, he needs to see through Yamada''s intention in advance and make preparations early We can save people at the last minute.


    Takeuchi thought a little, it seems to have some impression, Zhang Heng seems to have taken a half step forward when Yamada launched the last round of attack.


    Don''t underestimate this half step, because for Shansi, this half step means the difference between life and death.


    Xiaoshanxi did not expect Zhang Heng to stand up for her at this time.


    Last night in the market, the other side was very silent in the face of the drunken Yamashida. Although she was armed at her waist, she had no intention to stop the other side''s evil behavior, which made xiaoshanxi mistakenly think that Zhang Heng was timid.


    However, after learning that Zhang Heng had traveled in western countries, her view has changed to a certain extent. She thinks that Zhang Heng belongs to the kind of people who value culture but despise martial arts. The warriors of Edo era are good at culture and martial arts, because you can''t expect some guys who don''t know big characters to rule the territory (not to mention that the literacy rate of Japanese people at this time has actually exceeded that of many western countries) (country).


    Now, in troubled times, people with lofty ideals are looking for strategies to save the country. Some use knives, while others use pens. In xiaoshanqian''s opinion, there is no difference between the two.


    But then Zhang Heng came to the Taoist temple to find her, saying that the purpose of her coming to Kyoto was to be a master in the world for a while. Xiaoshanqian felt that Zhang Heng was a boaster who didn''t know his position clearly.


    I just don''t know if this guy just wanted to be addicted, or if he really wanted to find a Taoist temple to send him to be beaten.


    Before xiaoshanxi could find the answer to this question, people from Changzhou fan called. Then she was forced to compete with Yamada. She also saw the killing intention in the latter''s eyes. She thought she was going to die here today, but she didn''t expect to be saved by this seemingly unreliable guy when her life was hanging on the line.


    Before, this guy didn''t dare to fight against three enemies. Now there are five people on the opposite side, but he stands out again. Is it true that he only measures the gap between the enemy and US based on the number of people''s heads, including these children who are still building a foundation in the Dojo?


    When xiaoshanxi was still puzzled, Yamada said angrily, "it''s about the honor of the samurai of Changzhou. It''s a contest between Dashi shenyingliu and xiaoshanming Xinliu. Who are you and who are you qualified to intervene?"


    "Oh, I just boarded here." Although the guy opposite has a bad attitude, Zhang Heng still tells the truth.


    "What, the diners? So you''re also a member of the dojo? " Yamada gave a cold hum.


    Zhang Heng knew what the other party had misunderstood, but before he could explain it, he saw Yamada''s face again. "It''s just right that you came. Since you are a Taoist, you have a share in this woman''s insult to the Changzhou vassal warriors. In that case, you should be aware and pay for your life together!"


    "Wait a minute," she said to Yamada, covering her injured right hand. "It''s none of his business. Your opponent is me."


    "Long winded, don''t worry, none of you can escape today!" The carefully prepared plan has been destroyed. Yamada is in a bad mood now. He just tears his face completely. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more and raises his knife directly.


    "No harm!" Zhang Heng gives xiaoshanxi a look and asks the latter to step back. Then he looks at the opposite field and says faintly, "I''m different from this young lady. My Sabre skill is the skill of killing people. Once you get out of the scabbard, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get a good end. You and I are too poor. Since we have got the victory you want, yesterday''s enmity is over. Why don''t you step back?"


    "What a big tone!" Yamada seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he looks up and laughs, "even the master of your dojo is defeated by me. You are a diner, and you dare to make such a big talk." he fiercely stops laughing, looks straight into Zhang Heng''s eyes, and says, "I hope your Sabre technique is half as powerful as your mouth, otherwise you won''t be able to hold up my ten moves ¡£¡±


    Zhang Heng shook his head, "ten moves are too many. Three moves are enough to defeat you."


    Although Zhang Heng did not fight with Yamada, he had seen his hand twice before. He also had a certain understanding of the so-called dashishen shadow flow, and also observed some of Yamada''s hand habits and routines.When xiaoshanxi and Yamada fight, Zhang Heng takes himself into the battle and simply thinks about how to defeat Yamada in the fastest way. The three moves are a more sincere number that he calculates.


    But Yamada obviously didn''t think so. He just felt that the guy opposite had been trying to irritate him with words.


    For the time being, this is a way to deal with the enemy, but it is a small trick used by the weak to reduce the gap between the strong and the weak. It has no effect in the face of absolute strength.


    As long as he doesn''t fall for the bait, calms down and shows all his strength, the other side will have no chance.


    Yamada himself did the same thing. He forgot Zhang Heng''s annoying words before, raised his knife and rushed to him. He adjusted his energy and spirit to the best state in running, and wielded a knife that was not the best in his career. He believed that even if liuzu Dashi was here, he would appreciate his knife.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng still stood in the same place and didn''t even pose to start. This also made Shanxi on the side feel worried about him. Until Yamada ran in front of him, Zhang Heng finally moved. There was no fancy on his hand, just a simple knife to greet him.


    Yamada''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning color. He was waiting for Zhang Heng to do so. As a result, the knife suddenly changed when it was cut to half. Yamada changed the chopping to chopping. The target was Zhang Heng''s neck. If it was cut solid, Zhang Heng''s head would be lost.


    The onlookers, such as matsunari, exclaimed. As a kind of salted fish, he obviously didn''t expect that such a change could be produced just by simple cutting. However, Zhang Heng''s reaction was also very fast. The horizontal knife was immediately changed to the vertical knife. Yamada couldn''t help but cry "good" in his heart. He rarely saw people who exercised their knife faster than himself.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless, because he takes the lead and grabs a good position. Even if the two men''s knives intersect again, he can still use a breakthrough skill to stab Zhang Heng''s chest.


    But the next moment, he heard Zhang Heng mouth light way, "three moves."


    Then the light of the knife flashed and blood splashed, and his left hand had already flew up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    All this happened so fast that Matsuo Wei, Takahashi and others were still looking up their necks and standing on tiptoe to appreciate Yamada''s exquisite knife technique.


    I didn''t expect that after that, the situation suddenly turned without warning, and there was no transition between the two. Yamada, a famous warrior in the downfall sect, was directly cut off his left hand.


    The blood spurting from the fracture splashed on Zhang Heng''s feather weaving which he didn''t wash for a long time, which made his tall body look even more shocking.


    Songwei and Takahashi were so frightened that they stepped back two steps in a row. They didn''t stop until their backs touched the wooden fence. However, the two pairs of little eyes couldn''t help turning around. They were obviously ready to leave.


    On the other side, the pupil in the bamboo also contracted violently.


    Even Yamada, who lost his left hand, didn''t understand what had happened at that moment. From the expression of consternation on his face, he couldn''t understand why he was defeated so simply because he had the upper hand.


    Only as a bystander and a master of sabre, Takeuchi managed to keep up with Zhang Heng''s last sabre.


    Because of this, he can more deeply understand the power of this knife.


    Zhang Heng grasped the slight setback between Yamada''s first change and the second change, and bullied him to the other side''s chest. At the same time, he quickly shook his wrist to make the tip of the knife draw an arc to avoid Yamada''s Taidao. Because Yamada was waving his sword at that time, from the perspective of Takeuchi, it was like Yamada deliberately put his wrist on the other side''s blade It''s the same.


    Takeuchi took a breath of cold air. It''s a quick knife and a terrible calculation. It seems that everyone I meet today is more insidious than myself.


    Yamada didn''t realize anything until the cut hand fell to the ground. The sharp pain from his left wrist made his forehead full of sweat. However, the pride of being a warrior made him not cry. He half knelt on the ground with his neck stubbled, his chest undulating violently, and his face was pale.


    At this moment, Xiaoshan Daochang became quieter than ever before, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard.


    Xiaoshanxi stood in the same place with her mouth wide open. She just felt that her head was not enough.


    It is clear that not long ago she was still worried about ronin, but the next moment Zhang Heng had defeated the powerful enemy in front of her. As the person who fought with Yamada twice, xiaoshanxi was probably the most powerful person about the real strength of Yamada. Although the warrior of changzhoufan might not be as good as her father, the difference would not be too far.


    This kind of skill can be regarded as an expert in any force, so she was not unjustly defeated in the previous battle.


    However, such a master, in the hands of this loafer, did not even have three moves.


    Little shansie almost missed the sharp turn.


    In front of her, this guy who had been despised by her mercilessly and thought he was bragging, unexpectedly Is he really a peerless master?


    After three moves, Zhang Heng no longer went to see the mountain field, but took his knife into the scabbard.


    Then she said to the dull faced little Shanxi, "I''m sorry."


    "Well? What, sorry what? " Sassy asked in a silly way.


    "I''m sorry I soiled the floor of your dojo." Zhang Heng pointed to the bloodstain on the ground. As he spoke, he scanned Songwei, Gaoqiao and others intentionally or unintentionally. The two people he saw wanted to turn into an earthworm and go underground on the spot.


    In addition, the Changzhou Samurai standing with Takeuchi was not so unbearable, but his look was also appalling.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes finally stayed on Takeuchi. He could see that the guy in front of him was probably the leader of the group. The latter seemed to have encountered some problems at the moment and was standing there with his arms in his arms thinking.


    Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows and asked, "how do you say that? Do you want to call again? "


    "I found that I don''t seem to be your opponent. " Takeuchi looked very distressed, "but before that fool had been shouting insults to the samurai of Changzhou. It didn''t seem very good to just walk away."


    After listening to him say that, matsutami and Takahashi''s heart is colder. Now they still believe that Takeuchi is more powerful than Yamada. Although Takeuchi is not as terrible as Zhang Heng, after all, he has easily defeated Yamada before. Maybe, maybe, there will be another war?


    But now Takeuchi himself admits that he is not as good as Zhang Heng, breaking the only illusion in their hearts.


    "Oh, do you have any experts in Changzhou?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course, although Yamada is a little famous, his strength is not as good as mine," Takeuchi said with a finger. "Although I''m not bad, there are many people who are more powerful than me."


    "Are those guys in Kyoto now?" Zhang Heng seems to be interested.


    "Well Although most of them are still in Changzhou, in this troubled time, all the heroes and heroines of the world are gathered in Kyoto. When the eldest husband is alive, he should have made great achievements. Indeed, many people are in Kyoto or on their way to Kyoto. " Takeuchi nodded.


    "That''s just right. Go back and tell those guys that if you want to avenge this guy, you can come to Xiaoshan Taoist center to find me. I''ll wait for them here." Zhang Hengdao."Have a good time!" Takeuchi patted his thigh and said, "I''m right. You are really a hero! In that case, we''ll see you another day. "


    He said to loose tail and Takahashi a look, let them with injured Yamada leave together.


    After leaving the Taoist temple, Takeuchi asked matsutami and Takahashi to send Yamada to the hospital for medical treatment, while he himself and another man rushed to find the principal of the Changzhou vassal in Kyoto.


    Yamada''s group came with a strong momentum, but they left in ashes.


    When the group left Xiaoshan Daochang, Xiaoshan Qian finally realized that it was wrong and said, "Hey, why did you just name my Daochang? Do you think I''m not declining fast enough?"


    Zhang Heng spread his hand, "no way, who let me live here, and you don''t have to worry, since I take care of this matter, of course, I will take care of it in the end. No matter who the guy is, I will follow, and you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Your Daochang has fallen so far, and it can''t be even worse. Maybe you can be famous for it."


    Zhang Heng himself doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is here to challenge the world''s experts and find the whereabouts of famous Dao. It''s just a matter of convenience to hang a sign of Xiaoshan Daochang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ But you''re not from Xiaoshan Daochang at all. " Xiaoshanxie looked helpless. "One yard to one yard, I''m very grateful that you saved me this time. I''ll try to repay you. Well, I''d better not pay you the rent first However, although xiaoshanmingxinliu is only a small school, and it''s not very impressive in Kyoto, I won''t fake outsiders'' hands to boost the reputation of the Taoist temple. Maybe it''s silly in the eyes of outsiders, but this is my insistence. I won''t pursue the matter of you pretending to be a disciple of the Taoist temple before, and your own school is so powerful that your master must be a big man, he will watch it Do you have the names of other schools? "


    "She? I don''t think so. " Zhang Heng thought about it carefully. His Sabre technique was actually practiced in the copy of black sail. If you really want to say that Annie, who is a master, can barely count as half. After all, Zhang Heng studied with Annie for a period of time in the early stage, and then they often practiced with each other. However, the red haired female pirate didn''t care about the difference. In her eyes, the sabre technique that can cut people is a good Sabre technique .


    "If you really care so much about this kind of thing, I might as well join your school." Zhang Heng proposed a solution.


    "Eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Oh, is this Nara tea and rice?"


    Zhang Heng took the rice bowl in front of him and put it under his nose to smell it. The rice cooked by xiaoshanqian has a wonderful fragrance, mixed with the fragrance of tea and grain, and a hint of salt and wine.


    Besides rice, there are millet, dried chestnut, glutinous rice, red beans and fried soybeans. They are cooked in high soup and served in bowls. With pickles and bean curd soup, they were originally the food of monks in Dongda temple and Xingfu temple in Nara, but then they became popular unexpectedly.


    "How about a quick taste?" Xiaoshanxi put down the wooden spoon and urged.


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Heng then picked up chopsticks, picked up a pickled radish, just out of the pot steaming tea and rice to eat in his mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Xiaoshanxi knelt down on the ground, leaned forward and asked nervously.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and carefully felt the taste between his lips and teeth. A moment later, he opened his eyes again. "Well, it''s delicious unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that you are so good at your craft, Miss Xiaoshan."


    "No, I just learned from my father." Xiaoshanxi Road, and sat back, Zhang Heng reaction seems to let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Will your father take care of it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, my father once said that cooking, like Dao Dao, is a kind of cultivation. It takes patience to understand one''s heart." Xiaoshansidao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At present, it has been five days since Yamada and others came to the door to challenge.


    After the samurai of Chang Zhou fan retreated, Zhang Heng once proposed to join Xiaoshan Daochang. However, Xiaoshan Qian didn''t agree immediately. Instead, she asked Zhang Heng to think carefully for a few days.


    In xiaoshanqian''s opinion, it''s an important thing in life to learn from others. You can''t make a hasty decision. Moreover, Zhang Heng''s Sabre is so powerful that even if her father is still alive, she is not his opponent. Xiaoshanqian doesn''t know what else she can teach Zhang Heng.


    She asked Zhang Heng to come here today, just to cook, simply thank the latter for her help.


    In addition to Nara''s tea and rice, she also prepared roasted skipjack fish. The fresh skipjack fish, together with its skin, were roasted over a fierce fire to whiten, then dipped in vinegar water and sliced, then dipped in mustard mud miso. The taste was delicious and popular in Kyoto.


    Shijing Qijiao, a disciple of Matsuo Bajiao (yes, that''s right, the famous haiku writer in riheli), once left a sentence: "Wisteria flowers are blooming and waiting for the first skipjack day" to express his feeling that the thief wants to eat skipjack. In addition, the ultimate eater yells the slogan "I''d rather pawn my wife than eat skipjack". Every year, when the skipjack goes on the market, the price can even soar To be equal to gold, only the name of a general can eat it.


    Now it''s finally the turn of the common people, but for this meal, xiaoshanxi also spent a lot of money, plus subsidies to the children''s food, xiaoshanxi just received the rent is afraid to cover not long.


    In fact, the best way is to close the Taoist temple. With rent, xiaoshanxi can live in Kyoto, or marry her husband and teach her children. But it seems that she has never considered these possibilities.


    While they were eating, someone knocked on the gate of Xiaoshan Daochang.


    Xiaoshanxi put out the fire and said to Zhang Heng, "I''ll open the door and you''ll continue to eat."


    Then she trotted to the front door, opened the door, standing outside is a pair of children look very strange couple.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked daisy.


    Before the man opened his mouth, his wife had knelt down and called a benefactor.


    "Eh?" Shansie is a little confused about the situation.


    Fortunately, the man then began to explain, "we are the parents of thousand generations. A few days ago, you saved two little girls in the market, one of them is our daughter."


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger." Xiaoshanxi is a little embarrassed. She also sees Qiandai hiding behind her parents, who seems to be a little shy holding a box.


    The man picked up the box in her hand and put it on xiaoshanxi''s hand. "I know there''s no reward for saving lives, but I hope you can accept this gift."


    Xiaoshanxi opened the box and saw a pair of ribs inside.


    "Jiazu is a famous blacksmith in Yishi, but I''m ashamed to say that in my generation, I can only make some farm tools. Fortunately, there is a family knife left. I hope you can use it." The man said.


    "It''s too precious. Since it belongs to ancestors, it''s better to keep it in your hands." Xiaoshanqian refused.


    "No, no, we''re not warriors. Even if we put it at home, it''s just dust. It''s better to give it to those who need it. If it''s you, I''m sure you can make good use of it." Seeing that xiaoshanxi refused, the man was also worried. He took his daughter and his wife and knelt on the ground.


    When Zhang Heng heard the noise outside the door, he thought that the people from Chang Zhou fan were coming again, so he put down his chopsticks and walked out of the Taoist temple, only to see the scene in front of him.


    Xiaoqiandai seems to be a little surprised to see him. Unexpectedly, he still lives with xiaoshanxi. A pair of eyes move curiously on xiaoshanxi and Zhang Heng, probably guessing the relationship between them in his heart.In the end, xiaoshanqian couldn''t get over the blacksmith and his wife, so she could only accept the rib, so the family left with a thousand thanks.


    Xiaoshanxi stood at the gate of the Taoist temple with the knife. It seemed that she was reminded of something and bowed her head to think about something.


    Zhang Heng didn''t disturb her either. She didn''t say a word until a long time later. She looked up and said, "I''m sorry. I think of some words that my father said before. Xiaoshan''s heart is heavy on defense and light on attack. It''s because everyone has something in their heart that they want to protect. Swords are used to kill people, but if they are used well, they can also save people. That''s probably why he set up an ashram I understand more. "


    "Can I have a look?" Zhang Heng stretched out his hand and took over the rib from xiaoshanqian.


    The starting point is slightly lighter than the ordinary short knife. Although it has been a long time since it was made into shape, the maintenance is good. The blade is still sharp. Using Yugang technique, first the iron sand is melted into iron in the furnace, and then the iron is smashed into iron bars, and finally the shape is formed. It can really be called a good knife.


    "Take it if you like." Xiaoshan Qiandao, she has long noticed that Zhang Heng''s body only has an old dagger, no rib difference.


    Of course, the rib difference is not too common compared with Taidao and dagger. In most cases, it is used for emergency after the samurai lose Taidao or dagger, or for armor breaking and fighting in a narrow place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that what he got first would be a rib.


    It''s like completing a branch mission and getting a new piece of equipment before the main mission starts.


    To be fair, the quality of this Dao is very good. Even if it''s not a famous Dao, it''s at least a fine one. It''s much better than the Dao he wears, which seems to be a popular one. However, it''s quite far away from the famous Dao in history such as sanriyuezong.


    Moreover, short knives are more suitable for close combat. When there are a large number of enemies, they are not so easy to use. One to one Zhang Heng is not too worried. The reason why he wants to find a knife is to guard against one to many situations.


    But since a knife came to the door, he didn''t refuse, so he accepted it first.


    This copy is similar to the special copy of the former master builder. Obviously, it is aimed at refining his Sabre skills. So no other props were brought in, and his skills can still be used. However, many of them didn''t play any role in the Edo era. What they can rely on is his own sabre skills.


    However, I didn''t expect that someone would come in with LV3''s swordsmanship. Now Zhang Heng is more like a walking boss in Kyoto than a cute new brave who is busy upgrading, so he can''t see the little monster with too low level.


    Zhang Heng finally chose to join Xiaoshan Daochang. In addition to meeting the challenge from the samurai of Changzhou, there is a brand of a school that is more convenient for him to compete with others. Otherwise, when he needs to introduce himself, he can''t say that my sword was cut by people in Nassau. Liuzu is a red haired female pirate named Anne.


    Xiaoshanxi and he taught the rules that xiaoshanmingxinliu should abide by. Basically, they are not very different from other schools. They all advocate bravery, benevolence, upholding Samurai morality and so on.


    Zhang Heng remembers that although he is not very interested in these things, since he has joined other people''s ashram, the minimum respect is still needed, so he listens patiently.


    Xiaoshanqian specially chose a sunny day and took Zhang Heng to worship liuzu in the ashram. To Zhang Heng''s surprise, xiaoshanming''s liuzu was not xiaoshanqian''s father, but a man named xiaoshanyan. Xiaoshanqian didn''t know who xiaoshanyan was. She only knew that xiaoshanming''s Xinliu was created by him, and it was probably one of the ancestors of xiaoshanjia.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have much interest in deep research. Xiaoshanliu is a small school worthy of the name. Even when xiaoshanxi''s father was still there, it was not particularly famous. It was not as famous as the big stone shadow stream in Shantian, not to mention the famous big schools such as Beichen Yidao stream and xiangdao stream.


    It can also be seen from its school characteristics that the so-called self-awareness is a bit too metaphysical in Zhang Heng''s eyes. In Zhang Heng''s view, there is no difference between Dao and other skills, that is, the combination of basic physical quality, exercise and experience. No matter how strong you practice your mood, others are faster and stronger than you. You can''t stop it if you cut it off.


    This has been shown incisively and vividly in the competition between xiaoshanxi and Yamada.


    Of course, the first day Zhang Heng joined other people''s school, it was not good to belittle the core of the school.


    On the other hand, xiaoshanxi is also surprised. Zhang Heng, as a peerless master, knows nothing about many basic training methods. Moreover, xiaoshanxi was very strange when she saw him fight Yamada before. She seems to be more inclined to Western Sabre techniques, which can be explained in combination with his overseas experience.


    But later, in her conversation with Zhang Heng, she found out unexpectedly that Zhang Heng''s Dao technique didn''t seem to have a complete system, just piecemeal things put together This is still a good saying. In fact, to put it bluntly, this guy just wants to cut where he wants. According to his own opinion, he basically depends on improvisation when dealing with the enemy.


    Didn''t he tell a lie? Was his Dao skill really self-taught?


    But is there such a genius in the world, who has become one of the best swordsmanship in the world only by his own thinking? Moreover, xiaoshanqian can see that Zhang Heng has rich experience in actual combat, or that his Sabre technique is pure actual combat type Sabre technique. For this, Zhang Heng only explains that it was cut by pirates in the West.


    However, this statement does not solve the doubts in xiaoshanqian''s heart, but makes Zhang Heng look more mysterious. This man is obviously not old, and should only be in his twenties. He should not have experienced so many battles. However, Zhang Heng occasionally stands under the cherry tree in the yard, and when he looks up at the sky, he will inadvertently show a trace in his eyes The vicissitudes of life.


    However, xiaoshanqian knows that everyone in the world has their own secrets, and there are many stories about Zhang Heng. However, since Zhang Heng doesn''t tell, she doesn''t have to go down to the bottom of the story. She writes the name of abbu Yongtai that Zhang Heng picked up casually on the board, and then hangs it in the column of students under the door.


    So from today on, Zhang Heng has officially become a member of Xiaoshan Daochang, and he can do the translation at the same time, waiting for the group of people from Changzhou fan to come to him.


    However, what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that Takeuchi hadn''t brought anyone to take revenge, but another group of people came first.


    It was a young man who looked very cheerful, with a pure smile on his face. She seemed to have no worries. When she saw him for the first time, she thought that he was the young boy of whose family. She went the wrong way and entered the Taoist temple by mistake.He covered his mouth and coughed twice, just like a butterfly flapping its wings, which made people feel a little distressed. Then he moved his hand and gave xiaoshanxi a friendly smile, "Hello, I''m here to find someone."


    Xiaoshanxi noticed the black feather weave and the Black wax sheath of Taidao on his body. There are many warriors in black in Kyoto, but the most famous one is that group, and the mountain pattern on each other''s sleeves seems to confirm xiaoshanxi''s conjecture.


    Sure enough, without waiting for her to speak, the other party readily admitted, "yes, I''m the new member of the group." after a pause, he said with a smile, "you must be miss xiaoshanxi."


    "Why did the new group come to me?" Xiaoshanxi frowned, alert in her heart.


    Although the newly elected group was supported by the shogunate and entrusted with the important task of maintaining public order in Kyoto, in fact, these ronins can cause trouble more than anyone else. They are lawless and make trouble everywhere. They are still assassinating the downscreen faction. But under the strict and almost cruel rules of the group, they have amazing combat effectiveness. There are many experts in the group, which will be a headache for anyone who sees them I''m here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "The new group came to you?"


    Zhang Heng accompanied the French businessman to spend an afternoon in the flower street. When he returned to the Taoist temple, he heard xiaoshanxi talk about what happened in the afternoon.


    His recent job is as easy as ever. He still accompanies Gabriel to eat, drink and have fun everywhere. The latter seems very patient. Four small judgments have been spent on the employment of translation fees alone. Plus the other expenses of travel, it seems that he really wants to have a good taste of exotic customs in Kyoto.


    Maybe his performance is too confusing. Zhang Heng finds that the little tail behind them is much less these days. Zhang Heng knows that it''s not too far away from the day when French businessmen really start to act.


    "It''s a young man." Xiaoshanxi said, probably to Zhang Heng described a person''s appearance, Zhang Heng heard the new group three words, and listen to xiaoshanxi talked about the bright smile on the face, and always cough things, also came up with a name in his mind.


    I wonder if it''s that guy?


    "He came for the Knights of the chieftain state. He heard about what happened at the market that day, and then they came to seek revenge, so he came to cooperate with us." Xiaoshansidao.


    "Cooperation? How do they want to cooperate and ambush those chieftain warriors in the dojo? " Zhang Heng solved the problem at his waist. Recently, he followed the French businessmen, and there was no danger for the time being, so he left the dagger at home and only took a short knife to defend himself.


    In addition, the feather weave he is wearing is no longer free of charge from the system at the beginning of the copy. Xiaoshanxi has found several old clothes worn by her father, and now Zhang Heng has clothes to change. However, Zhang Heng''s stature is very common in modern times, but it''s a bit of a standout in the Edo era. He has found a tailor''s shop to customize new clothes, but now it''s not available No ready to wear.


    "No, the new group is not interested in these ordinary samurai. They seem to have a bigger goal."


    Although the comer didn''t elaborate, xiaoshanxi is not a girl who doesn''t know anything. As the daughter of the Taoist priest, she now resists the burden of running the Taoist temple on her own. She is still very clear about the current situation in Kyoto. Since the new selection team found here, it''s not for Yamada and others, so their goal can only be more important people.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked xiaoshanqian.


    "When his father was still alive, Yidong came to him to discuss with him about King Qin, but he was rejected by his father. Later, some generals came to woo him, and his father also didn''t agree. He said that each side had its own reason. He was just a leader of a small field, and he couldn''t distinguish right from wrong, so he couldn''t make a decision. In that case, why not Just stick to his heart and do what he thinks is right, such as protecting the neighborhood with the knife in his hand, or helping the people in need in the troubled times, "she replied." so I refused to cooperate. "


    "And then, what did the guy say?"


    "He said that he could understand and respect my choice, but other people in the group may not think so, but he also told me not to worry too much, he would try to persuade their directors to take other methods, Oh right," added xiaoshanxi. "He also heard about you cutting off Shantian''s left hand, and said that he would come and see what kind of person you are when he has time."


    This childlike curiosity really sounds like the man''s style.


    Zhang Heng also had a lot of interest in that guy. If it was that guy, it would be of great value. So Zhang Heng said to Xiaoshan, "wait for him to come back next time. If I''m not here, you can make an appointment with him for me."


    "Well?" Xiaoshanxi misunderstood Zhang Heng and hesitated, "I see him There should be no malice. I just want to see you. "


    "You misunderstand me. I''m just interested in natural flow and want to see it." Zhang Heng washed his face with well water and explained.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After having dinner under the maple tree in the Taoist temple, xiaoshanxi cleaned up the dishes and scraps, then went back to the house and took out two wooden knives.


    Although xiaoshanliu is inclined to the cultivation of mood, as a school, he can''t be without Dao skills. After Zhang Heng joined the Taoist school and listened to xiaoshanxi''s explanation, he knew that he had to get a certificate to cultivate Dao skills.


    Generally, there are three levels in the assessment of the children''s level.


    - paper cutting, catalogues, and permits, or catalogues, permits, and permits.


    The most elementary entry-level certificate of paper cutting represents that you have just started. You belong to the first-class cute and new school. You can''t even tell others about your own school when you fight. After all, every school is also important. If you cut too many trumpets when you go out, it will inevitably affect the prestige of the school, and let everyone come to the conclusion that the so and so school is just like this.


    Therefore, for the disciples who are still at the level of paper cutting, each school requires them to make less trouble. Even if they have to do something, they can''t report their own school. If they are cut down, they will be cut down. No one knows who taught your "three legged cat" Sabre technique. The provincial teacher is angry to death.


    The catalog is a little stronger, and the schools will issue scrolls to record the skills and moves you have learned. Remember every move you learn until you reach the level of exemption. At this time, warriors are qualified to report their own schools before starting.Like xiaoshanqian and Shantian, who was forced to chop by Zhang Heng before, are of this level.


    And the final pass, as the name suggests, is to learn all the skills of the school. The teacher has passed on all his skills, and there is no way to teach. Those who can get this certificate are basically the real masters of the school.


    For example, the guy who came to find xiaoshanxi this afternoon, if he is really the person Zhang Heng is familiar with, he will get the exemption of natural flow.


    This is a digression. Back to Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng thought that he could hack people around with this brand after he joined the Xiaoshan Taoist temple, but he found that he had to practice the exemption first.


    However, it''s hard not to beat Zhang Heng, who is already 3 years old in Sabre art. It''s hard to say what his mood is. But if it''s just a technique, it only takes him two or three days to learn it all. After all, his strength, speed and reaction ability are here. It''s just a matter of changing from irregular chopping to routine chopping.


    Xiaoshanxi also had to be convinced. Those skills that she practiced many times when she was a child and sometimes secretly wiped her tears fell on Zhang Heng''s hands. It seemed that she didn''t have to work hard to learn them. Often, after she just reminded Zhang Heng of the posture and the way of exerting force several times, Zhang Heng could use them.


    Now two people fight, both with xiaoshanming heart flow knife, xiaoshanxi is no longer Zhang Heng''s opponent, which once made her doubt whether she is a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    It took Zhang Heng only five days to get the license of xiaoshanming''s heart flow, which made xiaoshanxi speechless. But from the perspective of skill, she really had no reason not to give Zhang Heng the license.


    So from today on, Zhang Heng can claim that he is a disciple of Xiaoshan mingxinliu.


    He is in a good mood, and it happens that Gabriel''s side is the collective action of the merchant group today. Without him, Zhang Heng has a whole day''s free time.


    But recently, there has been no news from either the Changzhou Samurai or the newly elected group, which makes people confused about what they are doing.


    No one is going to live in the future. Although the dojo is still no better, as the owner of the dojo, xiaoshanxi is very satisfied with her life now.


    However, for Zhang Heng on the other side, the current situation is a little different from his previous plan.


    But it doesn''t matter. No one brings trouble to the door. He can make trouble on his own initiative.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has been inquiring about the whereabouts of Mingdao for some time recently. By the way, he also followed xiaoshanxi, a native of Kyoto, to learn about the big and small Daochang in Kyoto.


    In the end, he focused on a dojo called rosefinch hall.


    This is a dojo opened in Kyoto in recent years, but its scale is not small. When he was young, the leader of the dojo, naohara Zuo weimen, had traveled all over the world to learn from each family''s strong points. Finally, he realized that Shiyuan really understood Liu and defeated several well-known swordsmen at that time. It is said that he also played against Qin Zeya, the former director of the newly elected group. Although no one knew the result, he was able to learn from Qin Zeya Keeping a life on hand already tells a lot.


    When qinzeya was eliminated by the three people, such as Kondo Yong and tuizui, kanhara zuoweimen set up the rosefinch hall in Kyoto, and many disciples were welcomed under the door. At present, the development momentum is good.


    Then Zhang Heng came to the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiaoshan mingxinliu? Is there another school in Kyoto? "


    The disciple in charge of the reception of the rosefinch hall raised his face and said, Zhang hengneng can hear a hint of disdain from his tone, but there is no reason why he has such an attitude. When Naoto kanhara came to Kyoto, he was very happy to challenge the famous masters everywhere, but when he saved some fame himself and opened the ashram, others came to challenge him and wanted to earn fame.


    If you really have the strength, you can forget it, but there are some small schools that have never heard of. After all, this move was also used by Naoto Kan at the beginning. As long as he has a fight with someone, no matter whether he wins or loses, the other party can play as many moves as he can.


    It''s just like when he fought with qinzeya at the beginning, but qinzeya wanted to find a partner to practice with. He was selected, but in the end, it was said that qinzeya wanted to chop him but didn''t.


    So now the disciples of the rosefinch hall see Zhang Heng, and they feel that he is the same as those unknown people who came to touch porcelain marketing before, until Zhang Heng explains his intention.


    "I heard that the owner of your library has a famous sword made by taiguangshi of Sanchi Dian. I''d like to borrow it."


    The disciple in charge of reception immediately changed his face when he heard that. At the next moment, there was a roar behind Zhang Heng, "bold!"


    Mithidian taikuangshi is a famous master in the history of Japanese Swords and swords. At the end of Heian era, mithidian taikuangshi was active in the area of sanchidian Prefecture of Zhuhou state. Every piece of his works is valuable. Of course, the most famous one is tathidian taikuangshi, which was known as one of the "five swords in the world" during the Muromachi shogunate period.


    Zhang Heng came to Zhuque hall first because it was rumored that naohara zuoweimen had a work of taiguangshi in Sanchi Dian.


    But his words just now obviously angered the people in the rosefinch hall.


    Samurai attach great importance to their most loyal partner, Peidao. Although most of them can''t reach the state that the sword is in people''s hands and the sword is in people''s hands, they don''t lend their precious swords casually, let alone lend them to a stranger.


    Zhang Heng''s request can be said to be very rude. Of course, the more rude one is still behind. If the collection in naohara''s hand is really Dadian taiguangshi or famous Dao of the same level as Dadian taiguangshi, Zhang Heng doesn''t intend to return the loan.


    "Let me understand your xiaoshanmingxinliu!" Immediately, a disciple of the rosefinch hall jumped out and said.


    Zhang Heng nodded, as if he didn''t see the hostile eyes around him. He took the wooden knife from others and said calmly, "please give me your advice."


    Because of Zhang Heng''s previous disrespectful words, the comer directly rushed up without even giving a salute. Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. He put on xiaoshanming''s heart flow. The blade tip rose slightly and tilted slightly to the left. He let the opponent attack.


    Naturally, the comer would not be rude, and immediately hit his own.


    However, just listen to the sound of "pa", the wooden knife in Zhang Heng''s hand steadfastly held his next chop.


    The man who put out the knife seemed not to agree with him, so he said, "come again!" After that, he immediately took out the knife and cut it again. This time, the target was changed to Zhang Heng''s right shoulder.


    But the result is the same, or by the other side in the hand of the wooden knife half blocked down.


    He didn''t believe in this evil. He kept barking and waving his wooden knife. However, no matter which direction he was cutting, he was easily defused by the other side and could not even touch other people''s clothes.Zhang Heng stood in the same place, even did not move his feet, watching his opponent jump up and down, anxious straight angry.


    It has to be said that Zhang Heng didn''t pay much attention to xiaoshanming''s heart flow moves at the beginning, but now the effect is surprisingly good. Although he mainly bullies people by speed, strength and a strong sense of battle, xiaoshanming''s heart flow moves really make the process easier, such as speaking of posture, regardless of the opponent He can use the fastest speed to set up wooden knife defense wherever he attacks.


    The pirate''s Sabre technique is very open and close, and they don''t pay much attention to details. The Japanese Sabre technique, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, naturally has its merits.


    For Zhang Heng, this copy is not only a journey to find a sword, but also a great opportunity to further hone his sword skills. Therefore, although he has countless opportunities, he is not in a hurry to defeat his opponent in front of him. Instead, he plans to use his opponent''s sword skills to study Shiyuan zhenjieliu.


    But he didn''t see it for long, and the contest was stopped.


    "Back off!" A low voice cried, "you are not his opponent."


    Zhang Heng''s opponent, a young man with fluffy mouth, blushed, but did not dare to refute. He stopped his action and stepped aside.


    It was a middle-aged man who spoke, but it didn''t seem to be Mr. naohara himself (Zhang Heng asked about his appearance when he came here).


    "I''m the head of the rosefinch hall. Please give me your advice." Come on, please.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Zhang Heng can feel that the current youth is much more powerful than the previous one.


    Since he is the chief, he should be the only one who is second only to naohara zuoweimen in the Daoist arena. He should have been practicing Shiyuan zhenjieliu for some years, which is just more convenient to show his school skills.


    As a matter of fact, qingshuixin had been with him for more than ten years before he opened the rosefinch hall at the left guard gate of Kan yuan. It is said that he has been practicing for more than ten years and has been granted the permission of Shiyuan zhenjieliu. Now he teaches in the Taoist school, and even the left guard gate of Kan yuan is not sure that he will win.


    However, Qingshui is now standing in front of Zhang Heng with all her heart. Her face is more dignified than that of her own master.


    No matter what kind of sports, the offensive side always has an advantage over the defensive side. As the saying goes, there is a way, and if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. However, Zhang Heng stands in the same place and doesn''t even move his steps. If he plays down the opposite attack, he can''t easily get to this level.


    Therefore, this can only show one thing, that is, the strength gap between the two sides is bigger than what is shown on the surface.


    Qingshui felt the pressure on his shoulders. He bowed to the other side, pulled out his wooden knife and said in a deep voice.


    "Please advise."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng got the legendary three pool Sutra taiguangshi Dao, and also watched the skill of Shiyuan''s real flow resolving. On the other side, qingshuixin is sweating. He looks like he was fished out of the water, and his eyes are scared. He has tried his best, but he still can''t help the guy opposite.


    He even felt that he was not much different from the younger martial brother who played before. No matter what moves, he could not break the defense of the other side.


    This school named xiaoshanming Xinliu has never heard of before. Why are the disciples so powerful?


    Qingshui is always recognized as an old man in the rosefinch hall. No matter what happens, he will never change his face. Everyone says that as long as there is Qingshui, even if the sky collapses, there is no need to worry.


    However, in the end with Zhang hengzhan, Qingshui''s heart was really in a mess. He felt that there was no way to take the other side, and the more he fought, the more depressed he felt. For the first time, he realized that what he had learned over the years was useless.


    But in fact, his strength is not bad. As soon as they meet Zhang Heng, they can feel that qingshuixin is better than Shantian. And this brave and powerful Shiyuan zhenjieliu is also interesting, especially their Juhe skill, which is said to integrate the three religions of Jinli, Liuju and shuangliuju.


    Zhang Heng and Qingshui have known each other''s strength and speed after fighting for a period of time, but they didn''t expect that Qingshui broke out a knife far beyond the average level at the moment of using Juhe skill.


    Although he is still blocked by Zhang Heng, he is interested in the skill of breaking through his own limit.


    After defeating qingshuiyixin, Zhang Heng thought that he would face the ultimate boss of Suzaku hall, naohara zuoweimen. But he didn''t expect that after naohara zuoweimen, he didn''t show up at all. He just sent someone to send his sword, which obviously contains the meaning of soft clothing.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know about the internal situation of Zhuque hall. The strength of qingshuiyixin, the chief of qingshuiyixin, and that of naohara zuoweimen is between Bozhong. Qingshuiyixin''s defeat is so thorough. Of course, naohara zuoweimen won''t specially send a wave of anger, so he simply gave the knife to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng also kept his promise. After borrowing the knife and seeing Shiyuan jieliu, he left contentedly. He didn''t make any more wild talk, but let Qingshui relax a little.


    He left the dead place and went to the teacher''s study. Naohara was practicing calligraphy. He heard someone knocking on the door and calling in, but he didn''t look up.


    So Qingshui stood aside respectfully until the teacher filled a page, put down his pen and sighed.


    Qingshui just bowed his head and said with guilt, "I''m ashamed. I''m not that man''s opponent. I lost my teacher''s beloved sword to someone else."


    "It''s OK," said Kan yuan, a left guard. "There are always geniuses in the world. Who can be invincible except Kensei Miyamoto Musashi? Your teacher and I have nothing to do with qinze duck. We have to wait for him to die before we dare to open a rosefinch house in Kyoto. It''s just a knife. What''s more, people only borrow it. It''s not like taking it away. He can watch it as long as he likes ¡£¡±


    "It''s all because the disciples are not good at learning skills," Qingshui said with a gloomy look. "Now is the best time for the development of the Taoist temple. As a result, this kind of thing happened, and it was also seen by everyone. What I failed, what I failed was..."


    "Panic what," naohara Zuo weimen sneered, "do you really think that Abe Yong only came to us to borrow a knife? Look, it''s just the beginning. It''s not only our rosefinch house that has a famous sword in Kyoto. Maybe this guy will be the next Musashi Miyamoto. Some of Kyoto is in a mess. "


    Qingshui suddenly raised his head with a look of amazement. He didn''t expect that the teacher''s evaluation of this Abe Yong Tai was so high, but the teacher didn''t see the duel.It seemed to see what he was thinking in his heart, and kanhara left back shook his head, "you have been with me for the longest time, and your qualifications are the best. Of course, what I value most is your temperament. I can roughly guess what kind of strength a person can have to guard against arrogance and rashness, but you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your strength is not bad, but the other side is too strong, but it''s not bad It''s also an opportunity for you. Everyone said that I traveled all over the world, learned from the talents of different schools, and finally created Shiyuan zhenjieliu. But in fact, when I was practicing with qinzeya, the great pressure he gave me forced me to integrate the fragmentary things I had learned before and realize Shiyuan zhenjieliu You are the same. Think about this battle. If you can find out your shortcomings, you may not be able to go further. Go ahead. The future of the rosefinch house depends on you. "


    Qingshui bowed out of his study after hearing the speech. Before he left, he heard naohara zuoweimen murmur, "Xiaoshan mingxinliu, Xiaoshan mingxinliu I feel like I''ve heard the name somewhere. Why don''t I remember it at all? "


    On the other side, Zhang Heng chose a Taoist temple, but he didn''t feel that he was sweating much. In addition, it was still early, so he went to visit another Taoist temple. Then he turned to siwenwu in the market and bought some buckwheat noodles. After a long time of cooking Guandong and reading Xiaoshan Qianxin''s baked glutinous rice dumplings, he slowly walked back to his residence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    When Zhang Heng went back, he saw xiaoshanqian squatting beside the wooden basin and preparing to hold sushi.


    Holding sushi is a kind of food that combines the best part of sushi rice and fresh fish. It''s a kind of high-grade food. It''s said that Tokugawa Jiaqi, the 11th generation General of the shogunate, is a greedy and lustful guy. His favorite concubine''s father is Nakano shiweng. Because too many people want to seek high-ranking officials through shiweng, there are a lot of luxury around shiweng''s residence A sushi store has an idea, and a branch selling sushi has opened next to shiweng''s door. (but to be honest, I don''t think it''s high-end either. Anyway, after it spread, there were many stalls on the back road.).


    "Dinner tonight?" Zhang Heng asked, putting buckwheat flour and baked glutinous rice dough on the table. As for Guandong cooking, he had finished it on the way back.


    "No, I''m going to Qingshui temple tomorrow to prepare food in advance." Answered little Shansi.


    Zhang Heng has also heard the name of Qingshui temple. It is located on the mountainside of Yinyu mountain in the east of Kyoto. It was built in 778 ad. it is the oldest temple in Kyoto. After several fires and reconstruction, it has beautiful scenery, cherry blossoms in spring and maple leaves in autumn. It has been listed in the world cultural heritage list and has always been one of the scenic spots in Kyoto.


    So Zhang Heng asked, "is Miss Qian going to enjoy cherry blossoms? Can I join her?"


    "Ah, yes." Xiaoshanxi nodded, as if slightly surprised. She didn''t know why she blushed a little when she answered. After thinking about it, she asked, "don''t you still need to be a translator?"


    "It''s OK. Employers usually don''t get up until noon. If you want to stay there for a long time, I''ll go first."


    "Well, well, I''ll make more sushi."


    "Please." Zhang Heng said.


    He has been traveling with Gabriel in Kyoto recently, but French businessmen usually choose places to eat, drink and have fun. He is not interested in any shrine or temple. Zhang Heng seldom comes to Kyoto at the end of the curtain, but he is quite interested. By the way, he can see what the Qingshui Temple looked like more than 100 years ago. Since xiaoshanxi wants to go, they may as well get married together Company.


    Xiaoshanqian knocked on Zhang Heng''s door before the sun rose the next morning.


    Zhang Heng opened the door and saw Shanxi with a lantern outside.


    Because she is going to the temple, she is wearing a formal kimono with red, blue, yellow and white sleeves. She is wearing a bag belt. She is wearing a white foot bag and straw sandals on her feet. She is also carrying a food box with sushi in her other hand.


    The girl usually stays in the Taoist temple most of the time, wearing the Taoist clothes and clothes of the time of cultivation. It''s the first time that Zhang Heng sees such a little Shanxi. It''s different from Yingwu in the past. With a little attitude of a little woman, Zhang Heng is stunned.


    "Why?" Xiaoshanxi seemed to be a little embarrassed. She moved the lantern down and wanted to hide her face in the dark. She said with a straight face, "hurry up and clean up. We''re going to start soon."


    "OK, when I change." Zhang Heng said, and then she turned to walk into the room. Xiaoshanxi was relieved, but the next moment she saw Zhang Heng stop and said, "that What kind of clothes should I change when I go to the temple? "


    "Whatever you want, but don''t take the sword."


    "Good."


    Xiaoshanxi saw Zhang Heng go into the room while he promised. However, the latter seemed to forget to close the door, which made her feel like she didn''t know what to do. Although she couldn''t see anything from here, she could not help but hear the rustle of clothes. She wanted to rush out of the door, but she was worried that it would be more obvious .


    In fact, her own psychology is also a little strange. She grew up in the dojo and her mother died early. Besides her father, she was the disciples of the dojo. Almost all of them were men. Usually, everyone practiced Dao together and even had some physical contact. She didn''t feel anything wrong, but why did she feel nervous just standing in the yard now.


    In the final analysis, is my dress too strange today?


    However, when her father was still alive, she wore it for the last time they went to Qingshui temple. She also developed the habit of going to Qingshui Temple once a year at this time.


    But this year is a little different, because there is another person around her.


    Zhang Heng quickly dressed and washed his face with the well water in the yard. However, compared with xiaoshanxi, he looked more perfunctory. He just wore a set of ordinary clothes as xiaoshanxi said.


    "Let''s go." Xiaoshanxi didn''t say much, but she walked in front with a lantern.


    Zhang Heng followed him closely. They were both martial arts practitioners, and their feet were very fast. Before long, they went to the gate of King Ren. Zhang Heng looked up at the red door. The first ray of sunlight in the morning just fell on a corner of the gate tower, adding some solemnity to it.


    From here, the winding stone road extends up to the west gate, behind which are the triple tower and Kaishan hall, and then through a corridor, you can get to the most famous Qingshui stage.


    The Qingshui grand stage is built on a cliff. Standing on it, you can overlook the mountains of cherry blossoms. Although there is a cherry tree in Zhang Heng''s yard, it really needs to be connected into a piece to make it more beautiful. Moreover, you can also overlook the imperial city of Kyoto from the West. The main hall behind him is supported by 139 huge wooden columns, which is extraordinary."The scenery of this place is very good," Zhang Heng said. "I''ve heard Kyoto people talk about the cherry blossoms in Qingshui temple before. Today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Xiaoshanxi gave a slight hum, but her body was still a little stiff.


    She''s been bothered all the way. When they walk side by side, she always feels uncomfortable. Once she quickens her pace, she will wonder if Zhang Heng behind her is staring at her. When she turns to see Zhang Heng enjoying the roadside scenery, she feels a little lost. She is almost schizophrenic along the way.


    Fortunately, she soon came to the main hall of this hall. She could pay homage to the master Guanyin and sort out her confused mood. Xiaoshanxi didn''t know what was wrong with her today. She even had to cultivate her mind, which made her mind a little less distracting.


    After two people stroll through the stage, they walk down the forest path to the valley below, and through a maple forest, they arrive at Yinyu Taki, which is famous for the sound of water.


    Although it''s called "long", it''s not a waterfall. There are only three small streams of water flowing down the rocks. Even now it''s just dawn, someone has been drawing water here to pay homage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Xiaoshanxi squatted down and reached out to touch the water in the pool. It was so cool that people could not help but feel refreshed.


    It is said that the spring water here is very spiritual, and it is also a good source of tea. In fact, there is a tea house not far from here, and the owner is a kind-hearted old woman.


    "Are you hungry? I''ve been walking for a long time. Let''s eat first. " Xiaoshanqian behind, face expressionless to Zhang Hengdao.


    "Not bad." The latter, however, did not know what she had done wrong. On the way, xiaoshanxi was very cold to him. Zhang Heng thought, "if you invite me to eat sushi, I''ll invite you to tea."


    Xiaoshanxi is noncommittal. They come to the tea house with the blue curtain, lift the curtain and go in.


    The waiter in the teahouse came up to them. "What would you like to eat?"


    Zhang Heng''s eyes looked around half a circle. Just as he wanted to find a seat, he heard xiaoshanxi''s voice suddenly and said to someone, "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Hengshun looks at xiaoshanxi and sees a teenager.


    Just at the first glance, Zhang Heng knew each other''s identity. Just like what xiaoshanxi had described before, he was really different from ordinary people''s frank and naive.


    Considering his age and the blood on his hands, this kind of honesty and innocence is more valuable, even incredible. But now his face is a bit embarrassed and embarrassed. Looking at xiaoshanxi''s eyes seems to be begging her not to ask any more.


    Xiaoshanxi raised her eyebrows. "What''s the purpose of the new group coming here? Qingshui temple is the pure place of Buddhism. You''d better not come here


    "No, you misunderstood." The boy waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with the new group. It''s my own choice."


    As he spoke, he was still looking uneasily at the door of the tea house.


    "Well?" Xiao Shanqian''s doubts were even greater. Looking at each other''s appearance, she probably planned to ambush someone here. Did she get the news ahead of time that some important person of the inverted curtain school would appear here.


    "Well, it''s not what you think." The young man explained, but then he seemed to see something outside the tea house. His face turned red and he quickly took back his eyes.


    Xiaoshanxi still wants to ask further. She doesn''t care about the resentment between the new election group and the inverted screen sect, but if they do it, they can''t be in the Qingshui temple, otherwise this millennium old temple will suffer.


    However, before she could ask again, she was held by the hand.


    "Find a place to sit first. I don''t know what kind of tea to drink." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Eh?" Xiaoshanxi was scared, and she could not care about the other side. The warmth from her palm made all her confused thoughts jump out, and it seemed that something exploded in her head.


    She so muddleheaded with Zhang Heng sat in front of a table, and at this time another girl and her mother-in-law entered the shop.


    If xiaoshanxi is as hard as a long knife, then the girl is as gentle as the sunshine in March. When she comes in, she immediately lights up the small tea house.


    The boy buried his head lower, just like a drunk. However, there was no wine in the teahouse beside Yinyu''s Taki.


    Without squinting, the girl asked the waiter for a new year''s cake to pack. Then she said thanks in a soft voice and left the tea house.


    Until her figure disappeared outside the door, the young man straightened up his chest again, staring at the teacup in front of him, looking full of disappointment.


    "Who''s the girl?" she asked


    "Ah?" The boy scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "ah, I haven''t asked. It was in doctor Tezuka''s house."


    As he said this, he covered his mouth and coughed. His face turned red even more. It was really disgraceful. He heard that other girls would come to yinyuzhilong to draw water, so he secretly ran to wait here. However, before xiaoshanxi could criticize each other, he listened to the young man''s strange way, "is this your man?"


    Now it''s Shansi''s turn to sit up and say, "what are you talking about?"


    The boy was startled, because xiaoshanxi looked like she was going to chop him at the next moment. The boy couldn''t help muttering in his heart. As expected, Xiaoye was more gentle and lovely.


    And the next moment he heard a voice evoking his name, "General Secretary chongtian?"


    "Well." He answered subconsciously, and then saw that the speaker was the man beside xiaoshanxi. He said strangely, "how do you know my name?"


    "The first master of Rensheng wolf, there are many stories about you in Kyoto." Zhang Heng Dao sighed a little in his heart. It was really him.


    General secretary chongtian is probably the only one who is easy to speak in the whole new group. It''s not that there are fewer people killed by him. In fact, there are no fewer dead souls fallen by his sword than any other people in the group. However, he has a good relationship with director general Kondo Yong. The latter does what he says and doesn''t think much about it. On the contrary, he still has a brilliant mind.He is like the sharpest knife in Kondo''s hand, and the knife itself has no distinction between good and evil.


    In the words of three-year-old earthwork, it''s good to save trouble out of thin air.


    However, it''s a pity that the first expert in the newly elected group, who is known as the end of the curtain Tiandao, has not many days left to live. His cough (tuberculosis) is an incurable disease in this era. If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, next year, that is, the fourth year of Qingying, will be his deadline.


    But now, like other teenagers of the same age, he secretly falls in love with the girl he likes. In order to peep at each other, he runs to Qingshui Temple early in the morning.


    "I''m really flattered by the first master. It''s just a joke. Mr. Kondo, Mr. Tu and Mr. Ichiro Dashi are all better than me." He said modestly.


    "When you are free, come to the ashram and let''s have a competition." Zhang Hengdao.


    The evaluation of general secretary chongtian in later generations can''t be separated from the genius of Tianzong. He died young. Although he was only in his early twenties, many people believe that he is not only the first expert in the newly elected group, but also the first swordsman in Kyoto. Of course, Zhang Heng won''t let him go.


    He also wants to see what the most powerful experts in this era look like.


    "Good." Chongtian readily agreed, "but I''m afraid not recently. I have something important to do, but when it''s over, I''ll go to the Taoist temple to find you."


    "Because of that girl?" Asked daisy.


    "Oh, no, no, it''s business." General secretary chongtian blushed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    During the trip to Qingshui temple, I met the first time I was in love. I didn''t know which girl was in charge of chongtian. It was a surprise.


    Now that we have made an agreement with each other, Zhang Heng is not in a hurry.


    Although general secretary chongtian has a nagging cough, he should not be able to hang up for a while. Moreover, as the suspected existence of the highest combat power of this replica, it is like a main course with rich flavor and color. Once you eat it, you may not be in the mood to taste other appetizers.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng doesn''t care to push back the time of the competition. Anyway, he has nothing else to do now. The two knives he borrowed from the rosefinch hall and another Daochang seem to be fine. Unfortunately, like that one, it''s still far from the famous one.


    In particular, the taiguangshi sword of Sanchi Dian in Zhuque museum is not taiguangshi. Later, Zhang Heng went to a special collector to identify it. He was not even sure whether it was really the work of taiguangshi of Sanchi Dian.


    This is also the trouble with this copy. According to the scarlet sword, even if the sword is held in hand, there is no corresponding prompt to get props. For example, scarlet sword''s own change of Yonglu and her friend''s copy of the demon sword all have clear targets to find. However, the copy of Kyoto at the end of the curtain that Zhang Heng entered this time is the chance of the storm, which is also meaningful I''m afraid he still needs to make a choice in the end.


    But now he doesn''t have to worry about this problem for the time being. He just needs to challenge all kinds of experts and collect famous swords.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another week has passed since the trip to Qingshui temple.


    Chang Chou fan didn''t come to take revenge. Zhang Heng thought it was strange that they didn''t act in such a way. There was no reason for them to keep quiet for so long, unless something more important happened. Now he finally got the news that Gao shanjinzuo, who was recuperating in Yingshan, died of illness.


    This is indeed a great event that shakes the world.


    Gao shanjinzuo was the leader of the Anti Japanese faction in Changzhou. In his early years, he was radical. He planned to assassinate Westerners, set fire to the British Embassy, and forced emperor Xiaoming to issue a paper of amnesty. Later, he set up a surprise troop to arm the Anti Japanese faction. The Anti Japanese faction was defeated. On behalf of Changzhou, he was forced to sign a treaty of Shimonoseki with Britain, the United States, France and the Netherlands, and gave up the Anti Japanese policy After the shogunate, he lived in exile for a period of time, but not long after that, together with ITO Bowen, he seized the power of Changzhou vassal by force, carried out a series of westernized reforms, made Changzhou vassal go on the road of prosperity and strength, and defeated the Mufu fleet in the later big Island and small warehouse counterattack. However, such a hero was defeated in the end The little one is nagging.


    Finally, on the eve of the new era, he died on the sickbed.


    You can imagine how upset and sad the people in Changzhou who are staying in Kyoto now. No wonder they can''t take care of the things in Xiaoshan Daochang for the time being.


    Zhang Heng didn''t feel much about Gao shanjinzuo''s death. Anyway, he didn''t stand on either side. He was a melon eating party. Compared with the news that shocked the world, what he cared more about was another news - shuzhuwan hengci went to Beijing!


    Shuzhuwan hengci is one of the five swords in the world, which is as famous as sanriyuezong. It is the treasure of Benxing temple, and its current holder is known as banjiro Nakamura, who was killed by four people at the end of the shogunate.


    This man is a sword of the Samoan leader nishiko Takamori in the dark. He is willing to abandon the honor of the samurai and become a special assassin of the shogunate. Countless shogunate officials died in his hands. At the moment of takasugi jinzuo''s death, the news of his coming to Kyoto came to people''s imagination.


    Is Samoan planning to take advantage of the death of his ally takasugi shinzuo to make a big move?


    For a while, the underground flow began to surge again in Kyoto City. The ronins of the newly elected group and the Jianhui group patrol the streets with knives every day. However, before Nakamura is found out, the people around them are harassed by them first. It''s not too big for the emperor and the government to eat melon seeds in the Imperial City, while the shogunate group is in danger.


    Zhang Heng is also paying attention to the development of the situation. He rarely gets the exact whereabouts of the five sabres in the world. Of course, he wants to take this opportunity to take the Shuzhu pill into his pocket, but the premise is that he must find Mr. Nakamura before the new election group, and this is not easy. There are a lot of forces in Kyoto, and no one knows where Mr. Nakamura is hiding now.


    The French businessman on the other side, because of his hard performance during this period of time, has made the little tail behind him less and less, and finally no one is in the mood to stare at him when he comes to Beijing.


    So Gabriel found Zhang Heng in the afternoon and asked mysteriously, "what are you doing tomorrow night?"


    "Well?" Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows.


    "There''s a very important banquet tomorrow evening for you to be an interpreter. Don''t worry, if you do well, I can pay you ten small sentences at one time." The French businessman added.


    So far, the job of translation is not easy and comfortable, and it is not directly proportional to the rich remuneration. But Zhang Heng knows that this situation will not continue. Now the opera meat is finally brought up. He believes that as long as he agrees to Gabriel, he will know what the French businessmen have been doing tomorrow night.However, I''m afraid the money is not so easy to earn this time.


    No matter what the other party intends to do, it is obviously impossible to show others. Zhang Heng is not naive enough to think that Gabriel will really believe his secret keeping ability, so it is not difficult to guess what the other party intends to do after "using" him.


    Zhang Heng now needs to make a decision whether to take this risk or not. If it''s just for the reward of the ten petty judgments, he will turn around and leave now. Anyway, he has made a lot of money during this period, and xiaoshanxi has always said that she would exempt him from the rent, but he refused. No matter how hard it is, he can continue to work as an interpreter for other businessmen to make money, only a little less money has been obtained That''s all.


    But what really interests Zhang Heng is the group Gabriel wants to contact.


    Now he knows that it was the shogunate who followed the French businessmen behind his back. That is to say, Gabriel is likely to have contact with the downfall forces, and Zhang Heng just wants to find shuzhumaru Hengji. The whereabouts of Nakamura banjiro will fall on the downfall forces.


    Therefore, it''s hard for Zhang Heng to refuse the banquet trip tomorrow night. This is the only useful clue he has at this stage, and he also has confidence in his knife skills. Therefore, Zhang Heng agrees to Gabriel''s request after thinking for a moment, and the latter seems relieved.


    "Great. I''ll see you tomorrow night at the same place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Xiao Shanqian knows nothing about what Zhang Heng is going to do in the evening.


    The latter just said to her before going out, "if you want to go to work, you don''t need to leave food for me." Then he walked out of the ashram with a knife.


    Xiaoshanqian only thinks that it''s an ordinary job, because Zhang Heng has gone out to work in the evening before, although not many times, in xiaoshanqian''s opinion, this time should be no different.


    In fact, she doesn''t care to worry about this kind of thing now. When she saw Zhang Heng after her trip to Qingshui temple, she seemed to have a different feeling from before. Hazy, xiaoshanxi couldn''t tell exactly why, or she vaguely guessed something and didn''t want to admit it.


    The girl''s mind was as unpredictable as the reflection of the full moon in the water.


    In addition to her relationship with Zhang Heng, she also has other troubles. The most important one is the survival and development of Xiaoshan Daochang. Because she couldn''t recruit students before, she had to offer free lectures and lunch to recruit students from children of poor families. In this way, her money is even more tight.


    Although Zhang Heng later rejected her proposal to reduce the rent, even if the rent was included, she couldn''t hold up as many mouths as the dojo. Recently, xiaoshanxi has been worrying about how to increase the source of income.


    As a result, at this time, a strange looking guy was visiting outside the Taoist temple. The next moment, a wooden knife had pointed to his chest.


    "Who sent you?" Xiaoshanxi frowned and cheered.


    "Ah?" The visitor seemed to be startled. He stepped back, wiped his nose and said, "is this Xiaoshan Daochang?"


    "Isn''t the plaque outside clearly written?" But little Shanxi didn''t relax her vigilance.


    "I I saw it, but I didn''t expect it to be so Simple. " That''s what they say.


    "Do you come here to fight?" Xiaoshanxi didn''t expect that this guy with a bad look was so happy that she hated other people''s Daoism and couldn''t help being angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" When the visitor saw the wooden knife in xiaoshanxi''s hand, he wanted to chop it at him and apologized, "I know that the real experts in the world don''t like to pursue fame and fortune. It''s just right here, but To be honest, I''m actually here to learn from my teacher. " He made a hasty statement of his intention.


    "Well?" At the last moment, xiaoshanqian stopped the wooden knife in her hand and looked at the comer with a suspicious look, "why do you want to come to xiaoshandaochang to worship?"


    The guy outside the door is a bit silly. I didn''t expect that there would be a dojo asking such questions. Shanxi looks like she doesn''t believe that someone is coming to visit her teacher.


    "Because I want to be the best swordsman in the world? " The visitor replied cautiously.


    It''s a bit ridiculous to listen to this heroic words with his appearance that looks a little obscene, not to mention the desire to become the world''s first swordsman, but to come to the impoverished Xiaoshan Daochang to pay homage to his teacher.


    At this point, xiaoshanxi was sure that this guy was here to have fun.


    So she raised the wooden knife in her hand again and said angrily, "be a bold maniac and be aware!"


    "Ah?" The comer wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t know why he has to be cut down to tell the truth. Is this the trial before joining Xiaoshan Mingxin? Sure enough, people from this school are fierce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng has already met Gabriel, a French businessman, at the meeting place. The latter wore a tuxedo and combed his hair meticulously today. He looks energetic. Seeing Zhang Heng waving to him, he finally announced the answer, "Hi, Mrs. Yong, let''s go to Zhiyuan tonight."


    Zhiyuan is located in the east of Yaskawa. It was originally a street in front of the shrine of Bashan. In 1665, the Edo shogunate allowed it to open a tea house. Later, it gradually developed into a famous flower street in Kyoto. Now it is the heyday of Zhiyuan. It boasts 3000 geisha and is the place where all men go.


    The people who invited Gabriel to set up the site there tonight obviously know the hobbies of French businessmen.


    However, Gabriel doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He takes Zhang Heng to the roadside to eat something and pad his stomach. Then they wait until it''s completely dark before they start and slowly shake to Zhiyuan. This also confirms Zhang Heng''s previous judgment from another side.


    It was obviously inconvenient for the French businessmen to show up in public tonight, so they put off the banquet until this time, and then came to Zhiyuan under the cover of night to avoid being hit by others.


    Could it be Mr. Nakamura, whom everyone in Kyoto is looking for now?


    Although Zhang Heng hopes that this is the answer, on the other hand, he also knows that Gabriel, a crafty French businessman, must be in contact with the downfall faction to talk business, while the executioner Nakamura knows nothing about business. Of course, this does not mean that he will not come tonight. If he is not the host of the banquet tonight but just a bodyguard, it would be better It is possible, so Zhang Heng did not give up hope completely.


    After Gabriel, Zhang Heng walks into a tea house named Youji. He can clearly feel the difference of this tea house. From the waiter in charge of reception at the entrance, the Kabuki passing by in the corridor to the smiling landlady, he has a faint sense of martial arts.Zhang Heng knows clearly that his previous idea may be a bit biased. The reason why the host of the banquet put the place here is not to meet Gabriel''s basic demands as a man, but because it is a secret stronghold of the curtain down faction in Kyoto.


    Zhang Heng is also more curious about the identity of the host of the banquet tonight. He will keep the confidentiality and security measures to this extent. I''m afraid that the other party is not small, but he is still indifferent in appearance.


    Until through a corridor, came to the middle of the courtyard, finally a maid stopped him.


    The other side bowed respectfully to him and said politely, "this guest, Youji is a place to have fun. Please remove the knife."


    "But I''m not here for pleasure." Zhang Heng light way.


    The maid laughed and said nothing more, but she didn''t move away. She was stuck in the middle of the road, which was enough to show her position.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became a little tense, Gabriel quickly asked Zhang Heng about the cause of the incident, and then advised, "it''s OK, you can keep the knife for them. It''s just a party at night. There''s no danger. Just take it back after dinner."


    "This knife is a relic of our ancestors. I dare not leave." Zhang Heng also came with his mouth open. In fact, he borrowed this knife the day before yesterday. It''s the sharpest and strongest. He brought it to cope with the war that might happen at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Gabriel can''t help but complain in his heart, what are these Oriental warriors? Do they have to get tangled up for some meaningless things? Isn''t it just a knife? Just save it first. Are you afraid of being stolen? For such a small matter, it''s unnecessary to stay here now.


    While wiping the sweat on his forehead, the French businessman advised Zhang Heng, while someone on the other side came up to the maid and whispered a few words.


    Finally, the maid said, "you can take the rib, but you have to stay."


    Zhang Heng knew that this was the biggest concession that the other side could make. Of course, he didn''t want this to ruin his trip tonight. He couldn''t see the leader, so he nodded his head and agreed to the other side''s request.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t give his knife to the maid. Instead, he put it in the yard and said, "don''t touch it. I will take it away when I leave."


    The maid has no objection to this, Wen Yan bows again, "welcome to Youji, please allow me to make up for the disrespect."


    Without waiting for Zhang Heng to say anything, she took out the sword around her waist and turned to stab her chest.


    All this happened so fast that the French businessman didn''t even realize what had happened. The tip of the knife had pierced the maid''s delicate skin and was about to pierce her heart. However, at this critical moment, it was held up by a scabbard.


    "No, I''ve forgiven you." Zhang Heng holds the rib difference way.


    And Gabriel on the other side has been stunned in place! God, what kind of lunatic are these guys? Before persuading Zhang Heng, he also complained about the maid''s troubles in his heart, but compared with it, the other party''s remedial measures now make him more afraid.


    It''s just a small mistake. No, it''s not even a small mistake. The maid is just performing her duties. Is it necessary to do this? French businessmen shake their heads.


    Zhang Heng is very clear that the people in this tea house are not only the warriors, but also the captive dead men of the inverted screen sect.


    Because only the dead can be so indifferent to life, not only the lives of others, but also their own lives.


    "Follow me, please." Although in the middle of such a small episode, but the landlady still face unchanged, personally in front of the guide.


    And Zhang Heng has also taken back the rib difference, as if nothing had happened to follow up, but Gabriel and Leng for a while, just quickly follow up.


    The proprietress opened a barrier door. There were already some people sitting there, most of them were warriors, and there were some geisha beside them.


    One of them is playing the traditional Japanese musical instrument sanweixian, the other two are dancing, and the rest are pouring wine for the guests.


    Seeing the French businessman come in, one of the older warriors gets up to welcome him, and introduces Gabriel''s identity to others. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Heng''s eyes also scan the people sitting there. The guy who is suspected to be banjiro Nakamura didn''t see him, but he ran into an acquaintance by accident.


    Shinji Takeuchi.


    The latter once quarreled with Yamada at the Xiaoshan Daochang. After Yamada was beheaded, Zhang Heng thought that Takeuchi would come out to avenge his companions, but he didn''t expect that this guy claimed not to be his opponent and left quietly. However, it was because of this city government that Zhang Heng remembered him.


    After seeing Zhang Heng, Takeuchi''s face suddenly changed. It seems that he didn''t expect the latter to appear here tonight. However, he finally squeezed out a smile and nodded to Zhang Heng.


    "Takeuchi, did you know each other before?" The elder warrior saw the scene in his eyes and said curiously.


    "It''s a meeting." The smile on Takeuchi''s face was a bit reluctant, because what happened in Xiaoshan Daochang was too embarrassing, and he obviously didn''t want to elaborate here.


    With the introduction of the elder warrior, Zhang Heng also made it clear that the identity of these people in the room was basically the samurai of Changzhou and Samo. However, Zhang Heng didn''t see Matsuzawa and Takahashi in them. It was estimated that he was below the level and couldn''t attend the banquet tonight.


    Zhang Heng didn''t forget his job. After taking a seat, he translated Gabriel''s questions to others, and then translated Gabriel''s answers one by one. However, at the present stage, the two sides are talking about some non nutritive polite words, including Gabriel''s impression of Kyoto, the current situation in France, and the situation in Europe, the elderly The samurai apologized to the French businessman, saying that the host would wait a while before he arrived. Gabriel nodded his understanding.


    It has to be admitted that at this time, many people in Japan have begun to learn from the West and understand the world. The downfall faction is no longer as hostile to the Westerners as the early Zunwang Huanyi faction. On the contrary, it has begun to compete with the shogunate for the support of the powers. This also makes the shogunate with Tokugawa Qingxi as the leader more and more worried.


    But these things have nothing to do with Zhang Heng.


    The two sides chatted for a while, and the food was served one after another.


    In the Edo era, the only meat that could be eaten in Japan was fish and poultry (even fish, the ruling class paid more attention to fish with less fat, so there was no good to eat at all). The shogunate also issued regulations to this end. According to the regulations, basically all four legged food could not be eaten, and even some people were exiled because they abandoned sick cattle and horses in wasteland Of course, this law is not completely absolute. For example, weak mothers and patients can still be tacitly allowed to eat venison and pork.In addition, it has been proved that no law can stop people from eating meat. Although there are regulations, people all over the country are secretly eating meat. The place where meat is sold is called monster house, and the people who sell meat generally only buy medicine. It is said that shogunate general Tokugawa Qingxi himself also likes eating pork. Of course, as a spiritual idol, the emperor probably can''t eat these good things.


    Most of the warriors here tonight advocate learning from the west, and there is not much taboo about it. In order to entertain Gabriel, the tea house specially prepared a red leaf pot.


    The so-called red leaf is the slang of deer meat. The red leaf pot, also known as deer meat hotpot, is delicious with tofu, meatballs and vegetables. It is very popular in Kyoto. It seems that it is very popular. With the beauty in mind, French businessmen are also very popular.


    The elder warrior reached out his hand and said with a smile, "please use it."


    Gabriel grabbed the chopsticks clumsily, but before he started, he asked, "don''t we have to wait for the host?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have to explain that we can start first." The elder warrior said with a smile, "as for the big business, it''s not too late to talk about it later."


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The geisha playing sanweixian knelt on the ground, leaned the body on his thigh, pressed the string with his left hand, and plucked the string with his right hand. It is said that most of the geisha in the Edo era began to receive strict training from the age of ten. Unlike those who squatted behind the fence and other people who chose to do skin and meat business, geisha are not good at it However, they have to be proficient in flower ceremony, tea ceremony, etiquette, dance, musical instrument and culture. The effort and energy they put in are no worse than those of the samurai who practice Dao.


    Of course, in contrast, they generally receive more senior guests, especially the more famous Geisha in this industry. They can even choose their own guests. For those who look down on them, it''s hard to see their faces even if they spend more money. Moreover, most of the geisha only sell arts, and their situation is much better than that of Younv.


    The hot red leaf pot, accompanied by the beautiful beijing dance, makes the guests and guests in the tea house enjoy themselves.


    The elder warrior was obviously a good man. Besides sake, he also prepared wine. The place of origin was the hometown of the French merchant. He could not help but persuade Gabriel to drink a few more cups, when everyone was full and slightly drunk.


    Someone clapped two hands outside the house. The sound was not very loud, but the sound of the piano stopped immediately. Then the geisha began to lower their heads to pick up the scraps. Their movements were very sharp. After a while, they finished cleaning, bowed deeply, and bowed back out.


    And the warriors of the two vassals of Changzhou and Samo all returned to their respective positions and stood up, especially those who were born in Changzhou, with a faint look of excitement in their eyes.


    Zhang Heng knows that tonight''s Zhengzhu is finally on the stage.


    Gabriel also resumed sitting at this time. He was obviously not used to making his heels as stools. When he first came to Japan, he did not make complaints about the body mechanics in his heart. He could not sit on his legs for a while, but simply sat on his legs. But now to show respect, he has decided to give it a second thought.


    The barrier door was pushed open from the outside, and a warrior with a national face came in first.


    As soon as he showed up, all the warriors in the room felt an invisible pressure, like being watched by a beast. The two people sitting in the front even couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    "I''m going to kill Hiro Nakamura!" Someone exclaimed in a low voice and said in a low voice, "is he coming, too?"


    Nakamura''s figure in this era of Japan is also very tall, almost as tall as Zhang Heng, and his shoulders are very wide, with a pair of long arms, hands are full of calluses.


    It is said that when Nakamura was young, his family was quite poor, and his father was seriously ill. He embezzled money from the vassal to cure his illness, but he was soon found out and exiled. At one time, his family could only earn money by farming land. However, Nakamura didn''t give up his dream of becoming a warrior. At first, he practiced at the Yaju Taoist center of yijiyuan at the age of 15, and then he turned to the xianliu sect. However, he was hit again at the age of 18 The death of his elder brother forced him to go home and continue farming.


    However, what he learned in the past three years also helped him lay the foundation and find the direction. While he was a farmer, he continued to practice hard. Until he was 25 years old, he also met the most important person in his life, nishiko Longsheng, and finally became the man who made the shogunate turn pale. He killed banjiro Murakami.


    No one knows how many people''s blood his hands are stained with. It''s just chilling to be swept by his eyes.


    Zhang Heng''s focus is different from everyone else''s, but it''s on Nakamura''s waist, which is also his goal tonight.


    The constant times of Shuzhu pills.


    One of the five swords in the world is forged by Qingjiang hengci. In the Kamakura era, the monk rilian Shangren''s sword got its name because its handle was wrapped with rosary beads. When Zhang Heng looked at the famous sword, Nakamura banjiro was also looking at him. Maybe because he was the only stranger who didn''t belong to the inverted screen sect, Nakamura banjiro''s eyes stayed on him for a while.


    But finally, he moved away and bowed to the people behind him, "no problem, please come in."


    Although most of the people in the room had been informed in secret, it caused a sensation when the visitors did show up.


    "Eastbound! Lord eastbound! It''s really you. "


    "It''s great that you''re all right!" At the time of seeing the comer, many samurai of Chang Zhou fan burst into tears.


    Although Zhang Heng has guessed that it will be a big man who will come to Youji to talk business with Gabriel tonight, when he hears the name of the person, his face also shows a look of surprise. What everyone is waiting for tonight is actually the number one person of Changzhou fan. Gao shanjinzuo, who just passed away in Yingshan, is exactly his name.


    It''s no wonder that the down screen faction used the master of Nakamura as his personal guard.


    If someone knows that the head of Changzhou, who should have been buried, suddenly appears in a tea house in Kyoto, it will shake the world again and trigger a series of unpredictable changes.


    However, on the other hand, takasugi jinzuo risked so much to enter Kyoto to meet with French businessmen in person, and his plan was certainly not small.


    "Mr. Gabriel, we meet again." Takasugi gave a burst of hearty laughter before he entered the room.Although his face still looks weak, his eyes are bright, and his behavior seems to be the same as that of ordinary people, which makes the samurai present a glimmer of hope. At this time of great changes in the world, the role of takasugi jinzuo as the backbone is too important, whether it is his political and military ability, or his appeal in the Changzhou vassal is difficult to be ignored Others replace.


    Therefore, the news of his death was a piece of bad news for the Changzhou vassal and the downfall faction.


    The French businessman also said with a laugh, "you have played so well that even my old friend has been cheated by you."


    "There is no way. In a special period, there must be a special way." Gao Shanjin said.


    "Special methods? It seems that you have made up your mind There was a flash of light in Gabriel''s eyes, no more half drunk.


    "yes, neither painful nor itching for the time being. It''s time for us to see that the world has come to the same level. It''s better to break up thoroughly and build a new world instead of procrastination."


    It is worthy of writing "I Cao will die soon, when I will laugh and wait for my neighbors to hear the gunfire!" However, takasugi''s face is still the same as before.


    Gabriel also had to admit that this short Oriental man was really powerful. No wonder there were so many people in Changzhou and even in Japan willing to follow him and die for him.


    However, he did not forget his identity because of this appreciation. The French businessman drank all the wine in his hand and said with a sly smile, "well, what do you want from me, and what can I get from your new world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    It''s really a big deal that Gao shanjinzuo talked with Gabriel tonight.


    Just as the vassal lords were still bickering over whether to order Tokugawa Qingxi to return the great government and be responsible for a series of mistakes made by the shogunate, takasugi jinzuo had made a quick decision and decided to end the war in Kyoto. The main purpose of his visit to Kyoto was to meet with Okubo and nishiko Longsheng to make a plan for the end of the war.


    They decided to cheat Tokugawa Qingxi from Edo to Kyoto First, and then use force to detain him directly. However, Tokugawa Qingxi himself is also very vigilant and suspicious, and may not be able to guess their plan. If he comes to Kyoto, there will be soldiers and horses to protect him all the time. In addition, the Kyoto shogunate has a strong force. In addition to the three royal families and the three Qing families, there are new election teams and see Hui Group and other ronin groups.


    If the troops of Changzhou or Samoan were transferred to Beijing, Tokugawa keihi would be aware of it, and it would probably turn into a nationwide scuffle.


    This is not what takasugi jinzuo and okubolito want to see. They still hope to complete the change of power through a small-scale coup, preferably a palace coup, so as to keep Japan''s vitality to the greatest extent. This requires more manpower, and they need to send these people to Kyoto without telling the shogunate.


    They finally placed their hopes on Gabriel, a French businessman.


    As early as the reform of Changzhou, Gao shanjinzuo had contact and cooperation with Gabriel. He knew that the latter had a wide range of business, not only in cotton yarn, iron guns and firecrackers. Even Gao shanjinzuo''s purchase of new warship Bingchen pills was led by Gabriel. Coupled with his French identity, few people dared to check his freighter.


    Takasugi hopes to order a batch of weapons from Gabriel and transport them to Kyoto under the cover of cotton yarn freighter. Meanwhile, a 300 person Samurai team, as a secret weapon against Tokugawa keihi, will also be transported to Kyoto through this channel. For this reason, Samo and Changzhou are willing to pay a high price of 10000 taels of gold.


    However, Gabriel did not immediately agree.


    It is the nature of businessmen to pursue profits, no matter which country is no exception. What''s more, Gabriel is still the most greedy businessman. His business in Japan has made him a lot of money over the years. But it is because of this that he has to carefully consider the deal proposed by takasugi Shinzo.


    Gabriel, like other Western businessmen, is also quietly paying attention to the civil war in Japan. However, in addition to the high voice of fighting foreigners before, for their own safety, the United Fleet of Britain, the United States, France and the Netherlands retaliated against Japan, foreigners still try not to participate in the civil war in Japan.


    For example, when the second shogunate war was defeated by takasugi jinzuo, the western countries were onlookers from beginning to end, because at present, either the shogunate or the downfall faction could win the final victory. The downfall faction had a criminal record of assassinating Westerners before, but now advocated the founding of the country. On the contrary, the shogunate led by Tokugawa Qingxi cooperated with the western countries before But now they tend to continue to lock up the country, so the western countries now have no clear position to support which side.


    The risk of political investment is very high. Once it fails, it will be hostile to the next ruler. But on the other hand, political investment is also the most profiteering investment. Although Gabriel did not agree to Gao shanjinzuo''s request, he did not explicitly refuse it.


    In fact, this is to put forward a clear attitude and ask Gao shanjinzuo to add more weight.


    All the warriors on the scene secretly scolded Gabriel for being greedy, but now the initiative is really in the hands of the French businessman. If he does not nod his head, Changzhou and Samo will not be able to send troops in, and the armed fall will not be able to continue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng was actually a bit surprised.


    In history, okubolito and nishiang lungsheng are indeed the main forces of the fall of the curtain. However, the time is not so far ahead. In fact, if the fall of the curtain faction drags on for a while, Tokugawa Qingxi himself will play the trick of returning the power of the shogunate to the emperor of Meiji in exchange for his position and power in the new government. He will die The younger generation''s move is really powerful.


    Not only did okubolito and nishiang lungsheng no longer have the excuse to carry out the palace coup, but they also successfully divided the power of the downfall faction. After the return of the grand government, Tokugawa Qingxi''s comments began to change. More and more people said good things for him and hoped that he would join the new government, while okubolito and nishiang lungsheng became more and more isolated.


    In fact, the final deployment of troops to Beijing was the last choice after being forced into a desperate situation. At that time, the Samoan forces had no advantage over the shogunate. However, in the end, facing the shogunate troops three times as much as himself, nishiyiang lungsheng still won the battle of bird''s feathers. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Compared with history, Gao shanjinzuo is still alive, which is undoubtedly a big variable. However, although he came to Kyoto and talked in front of the public, he may be able to hide the samurai of the two vassals in the teahouse, but Zhang Heng''s observation through the deductive method still let him see that Gao shanjinzuo really didn''t have much time, and his face is very beautiful There''s a lot of dead air in the air.


    Maybe that''s why he can''t wait to start something big, because he wants to see the new era he has created before he dies.But before that, he needs to negotiate with Gabriel about the current business.


    French businessmen have a big appetite. They are not only satisfied with 10000 taels of gold. However, takasugi jinzuo has his own bottom line. Although some people in the downfall school also advocate learning from the west, at the same time, many people are also wary of those Westerners interfering in their own affairs, such as Xixiang Longsheng.


    The Kanagawa treaty caused the shogunate to lose its reputation among the people. Such a lesson can still be seen. Obviously, the new regime can not repeat the same mistakes. Therefore, according to the consensus reached by takasugi Shinzo and his group, Gabriel can talk about money, but it can only be money. If he wants something else, the downfall faction can only find another way, even if it has to postpone the downfall Move.


    In order to prevent communication barriers caused by language differences, both sides bring translators to convey their respective meanings as much as possible. At the same time, they can correct the translation errors of the other party and try to ensure that their true intentions are known by the other party.


    However, Zhang Heng''s mind is not in this business meeting. He has been thinking about how to get the bead pill from Nakamura''s waist. At the same time, the most important thing is how to walk out of this flower street alive.


    Since the person who came here tonight is takasugi jinzuo, it is obviously impossible for the downcast party to let him, a temporary translator employed on the way, walk out of the tea house alive.


    Once the two sides have a good deal and reach a consensus, his value will be gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    At the moment, there are not only more than 20 samurai of Samo vassal in Changzhou, but also banjiro Nakamura, who is known as the beheader.


    Zhang Heng has only one rib in his hand. No matter how good his sword technique is, his two fists are hard to beat his four hands.


    In addition, Zhang Heng has also considered the possibility of taking hostages. Among them, the most valuable one is undoubtedly Kao Shan jinzuo, the leader of Changzhou vassal. Although he seems to have few days to live, as long as he can put a knife around his neck, he can make a room full of people dare not move.


    However, takasugi jinzuo and his inseparable Nakamura banjiro obviously exist in order to deal with this situation, Nakamura banjiro sitting there, although silent, like a stone, but Zhang Heng can feel that his attention has never left his body.


    This is also a normal thing. In a room, only Zhang Heng and Gabriel do not belong to the "own people" of the anti curtain sect. Compared with Zhang Heng with a knife, French businessmen look harmless. Even idiots can see who is threatening.


    Of course, Zhang Heng''s knife is fast, faster than most people think.


    If Zhang Heng suddenly attacks Gao shanjinzuo, Nakamura may not be able to protect Gao shanjinzuo, but Zhang Heng''s goal is not to kill Gao shanjinzuo. If he really slashes Gao shanjinzuo, it''s really poking the hornet''s nest. No one in this room will let him go.


    No one is afraid of one-on-one Zhang Heng. However, in such a narrow space, if so many people rush on, the situation will undoubtedly become very dangerous.


    Since Gao Shanjin failed to make threats, Zhang Heng had to step back and try to use the French businessmen around him as a shield. The downfall faction undoubtedly didn''t want Gabriel to die here. Let''s not talk about the diplomatic troubles first. The most important thing is that once Gabriel died, no one would help them to transport weapons and horses into Kyoto.


    But on the other hand, they also need to consider the trouble caused by the news that Gao shanjinzuo is still alive if Zhang Heng leaves alive.


    After knowing the news, Tokugawa keihi will surely guess that the downfall faction is preparing to deal with him, the shogunate general. No matter how stupid he is, he will never run to Kyoto again to risk his life. In addition, the wave people who are responsible for the assassination in the Hui group and the newly elected group will probably be ready to move. The Ikeda house incident will not happen again.


    Zhang Heng has never been a person who is used to giving his life to others to make decisions.


    Zhang Heng would not be surprised if these warriors of the downfall sect chose to fight for Gabriel''s life.


    After all, it''s hard to find the person in charge of transportation, but it''s better to lose a partner than to expose the whole plan.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng has made up his mind to retreat to an open place outside the house first, so that he can take the initiative no matter whether it''s war or flight. So when the deal is in the middle, the two sides have finalized the big framework and are ready to further improve the details, Zhang Heng says that he needs to be convenient.


    Gao shanjinzuo nodded and agreed. He joked with him with a smile that it was dark outside and told him to be careful not to fall into the toilet.


    In addition to Nakamura''s unchanging face, everyone else smiles. The atmosphere looks harmonious. The French businessman patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder and expressed satisfaction with his service tonight. He said that he would be paid more when he went back. Only Takeuchi was still drinking alone in the corner. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Heng gets up, pushes open the barrier door, and goes outside. When the barrier door closes behind him, Zhang Heng sees the maid who was blocking the road in the courtyard.


    She stood in the dark with a lantern, like a ghost, looking at Zhang Heng and said, "the cottage is on the other side."


    "Thank you, but I want to go out for a breath first." Zhang Hengdao.


    The maid, however, was indifferent when she heard the words. She just repeated it again in a tone of no emotion. "The cottage is on the other side. If the guest suddenly doesn''t want to be convenient, please go back inside. It''s cold in April. Be careful to catch a cold."


    Zhang Heng, as if he had not heard her warning, laughed and stepped on the ground in the courtyard.


    The maid sighed, and there was a complex look on her cold face. "I''m afraid you don''t know the meaning of this step."


    "No, it''s just the first time I''ve heard of a tea house that''s only allowed in but not allowed out." Zhang Heng said as he went to the maid.


    "It''s really What a pity. " The maid shook her head and held a pair of slender hands on the handle of the knife. Then she looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes and said, "I''m sorry for your duty."


    As soon as her voice fell, a fierce wind of the sword hit Zhang Heng''s back neck.


    The man who attacked Zhang Heng was standing on the long tile of the tea house. He was as quiet as a black cat. Until Zhang Heng took the step of death, he suddenly fell from the sky. At the same time, he wielded the chop with the fastest speed.


    This is the night sword skill of assassins. It''s silent, just like death itself. Maybe it''s also mixed with Ninja from Jiafei, which makes people unable to defend.


    The blade in his hand was about to touch Zhang Heng''s neck, but at the next moment, a rib that came out of nowhere pierced his chin first, and then all the way, the blade came out of his head with mottled blood, which also made the fear in his eyes stop.This is a good knife. It''s sharper than some famous ones.


    Then the veil on the attacker''s face slipped, and Zhang Heng recognized him, or it was more appropriate to call him her.


    It turned out to be a Geisha who was dancing in the room before.


    This is indeed a secret stronghold of the inverted screen sect in Kyoto, and those geisha who look tender are also dead men trained by the inverted screen sect, just like the maids in front of them.


    "That''s the trouble." Zhang Heng also sighed.


    Youji tea house has a large area. There are a lot of geisha and waiters in it. If they are all the dead men of Daomu sect, Zhang Heng will be very busy tonight. But now it''s impossible to turn back. There are also many warriors in the house. Besides, there is a man who can kill banjiro Nakamura. By contrast, the outside is open enough for him to perform his body method.


    Seeing her companion''s tragic death in front of her, the maid holding the lantern is indifferent. Maybe it''s to repay Zhang Heng for saving her. She doesn''t immediately draw a knife to rush over, but just stands in the same place, quietly waiting for Zhang Heng to grab the knife that was inserted in the yard before.


    "I''ve heard about the name of the garden for a long time. I came here for the first time, but I didn''t expect that the guests would have to go out by themselves. It''s a bad comment." Zhang Heng said while pulling out a knife, "in this case, want to die all come up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    In the courtyard shrouded in darkness, I don''t know how many ghosts are ready to move in the dark.


    Zhang Heng''s words are like opening the door of hell, releasing those ghosts who are already hungry and thirsty. They come to him like tides, like moths attracted by the fire.


    The maid holding the lantern on the other side finally drew out her own sword. Almost at the same time, at least three knives chopped at different parts of Zhang Heng''s body.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhang Heng is not in chaos. He holds a knife in one hand, but he does not insert the rib difference back into the scabbard with the other hand.


    He had challenged many Daoists in Kyoto before. In addition to looking for famous Dao, he was also learning the Dao techniques of various schools and drawing on the strengths of various schools. Although the skills of LV3 remain unchanged, Zhang Heng can really feel his progress. Unlike when he first came here, he only relied on Basic attributes. Now he has learned a lot of routines, although he has not been able to integrate them for the time being But we can choose different routines according to different situations.


    For example, there are a lot of enemies now. At this time, Zhang Heng chooses the first-class sword technique of the second day to meet the enemy. He holds the rib difference in his left hand and the knife in his right hand, and each holds the two knives that are cut to his left leg and back waist. At the same time, he bullies the attacker, who is a woman. No matter how skillful the technique is, Zhang Heng''s strength is not as good as that of a man Force, swing open two knives.


    Then quickly grasp the gap in the middle, move the rib difference to the front of the forehead, block the oncoming third knife, at the same time, wave the right hand, and cut off one of her arms before a small servant put out the knife.


    The spatter of blood added to the chill in the courtyard.


    Instead of waiting for the enemy to encircle him, Zhang Heng retreated while fighting, looking for the weakness in the encirclement. This is also the essence of the first class of the second day. Miyamoto Musashi is not only a Dao Hao, but also a master of the art of war. In the famous Yanliu Island duel, he defeated the first swordsman of the time, Junichiro Sasaki.


    His Sabre technique is not limited to one style, and it is more unrestrained in Zhang Heng''s hands. At the same time, because Zhang Heng''s Sabre is different in length and length, his moves are more tricky, and almost everyone is injured or collapsed.


    However, these people do not live up to the name of the dead. Even if their companions die constantly, they still have no fear in their eyes. Even if they break their hands and feet, as long as they have a breath, they will still rush up again without hesitation. Even if they just send their bodies and heads to Zhang Heng''s knife, they should strive for opportunities for their companions.


    It''s just the way of fighting that belongs to the dead. Fight with your life, advance without retreat!


    Many of them have been adopted by an adult of the inverted screen school since childhood, or because their family members were willing to repay each other with great kindness and were trained with the ancient laws of the Warring States period. They abandoned their personal feelings and didn''t know what fear was. They only took the completion of tasks as the whole meaning of existence, and often erupted into terrifying combat power.


    In such a fierce attack, no matter how powerful the master is, he can''t be unscathed.


    Zhang Heng''s left arm, leg and waist were cut off one after another, but they were only minor injuries. Two of them were because he underestimated the opponent''s determination. It was clear that the rib difference had pierced the opponent''s heart. However, the enemy could still use his amazing willpower to cut off the sword in his hand, and even someone left a row of teeth marks on his wrist.


    However, Zhang Heng is not polite. The battle of life and death is not a time for pity. In a short time, he has killed more than a dozen people in succession, including the maid he saved before. Now he has cut off his head with a knife, and the deepest knife at his waist is the last gift from the other party.


    Zhang Heng''s heart is still calm, and he doesn''t feel much regret for his previous act of helping each other. He doesn''t want to see the other party make his own decision because of a little mistake. It''s different from the other party who wants to kill him. As the other party said, the contradiction between the two sides is just the responsibility.


    The so-called "dead men" can not be regarded as complete "people". They abandon their own lives and all their feelings. They live and die for others.


    Zhang Heng uses the rib difference to block a stab. Then he sees the right time. He uses a knife to lift the lantern that has fallen to the ground and started to burn. He throws it to the side of the firewood storage room. At the same time, he himself retreats to the door of the firewood room and guards there to prevent other people from rushing in to put out the fire.


    Zhang Heng took out the momentum of crossing the seven seas in the black sail, and danced the two swords tightly, so that he could not defeat the enemy. In a short time, no one could attack him within a foot.


    However, Zhang Heng calculated that the number of people who had just been killed or lost their fighting power by him was less than one-third of the total number of people in the tea house. If he really spent it like this, he might have been killed by these guys who didn''t know why they were afraid of death.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng lit the firewood house, in fact, he was preparing for the later retreat.


    The front door and the side door are the two key defensive areas of the tea house. It''s difficult to break through the past, but Zhang Heng and LV1 can go directly to the roof to leave, which is also the weakest place in the whole encirclement. Although there are some Ninja guys squatting on it, most of them jumped down during the fighting and wanted to sneak attack Zhang Heng. Finally, Zhang Heng killed them.Just wait for the fire, Zhang Heng will withdraw from the tea house.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard the cry of killing outside the gate. At the same time, he could obviously feel that the pressure around him seemed to be reduced.


    Is there any change?


    Zhang Hengxin thought, and heard a familiar voice yell, "the new team leader chongtian is here, the people inside listen, quickly put down the blade to accept the inspection! Our director is on his way


    However, he didn''t let the enemy in front of him get away with it after yelling at him. On the contrary, he let those guys attack him more fiercely. It seems that the people in the tea house are going to kill the leader of the team in front of him before Kondo, the new boss, comes.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they kicked two iron plates in a row this evening. The tricky guy inside hasn''t been able to win it, and the new one outside is also a living king of hell.


    General secretary chongtian began to rush to the teahouse after he was named. The sword in his hand was blooming in the dark, just like a light butterfly. However, no one thought that this beautiful butterfly had extremely fatal danger. All the people in front of chongtian were cut down by his sword, and no one was his enemy.


    Finally, chongtian rushed in alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Don''t chop, it''s me!"


    There is a voice in Zhang Heng''s ear.


    With the fire in the Chaifang, Zhang Heng did see the young face of general secretary chongtian clearly. The latter coughed twice, cut an enemy in front of him, stood on his back with Zhang Heng and said, "don''t worry, our people will arrive soon."


    "Don''t lie." Zhang Heng hears speech but light way, "you shout so loud in front of the door before, for fear that there are still people who don''t know that Kato is behind, do you think they will believe it?"


    General secretary chongtian scratched his head. "Will they believe it?"


    "If they really believe it, they won''t let you in so easily," Zhang Heng patiently analyzed the guy beside him. "Now, they obviously want to encircle us here."


    "Ah, sorry, cheating has never been my strong point," chongtian said apologetically. "I received a secret report that there was a sneaky guy meeting here. As a result, you were in it before. I was worried about your safety, so I rushed in first. I didn''t know how to help the soldiers


    Just when they chatted, Zhang Heng saw the thing in the hands of the landlady not far away. His face changed slightly and he said, "run!"


    "Ah?"


    Although general secretary chongtian doesn''t understand why Zhang Heng, a good man, should continue to run away. Now the two of them may not be able to beat everyone in front of them, but the pressure is much less than when they fight separately. It doesn''t make sense to disperse any more. However, general secretary chongtian, as the first expert in the newly elected group, has a keen sense of danger Zhi also saved his own life and leaned over to avoid the next black gun from the landlady.


    Just as the latter began to fill the powder and bullets, Zhang Heng also turned over from the ground and killed him in that direction.


    However, it can be seen that the landlady''s status in the tea house is not low. At least she is not a group of dead people who can be given up at will. Therefore, seeing Zhang Heng rushing over, many geisha and waiters immediately stood in front of her.


    Zhang Heng knew that it was a critical moment of life and death. He didn''t want to let the landlady finish the filling and have the chance to shoot a second shot. So he simply gave up the defense completely and made full efforts to attack. He used the most powerful mindless and mindless chopping in the first class in the second day. He pointed his knife straight ahead and left no way behind.


    Meet in a narrow way! At this time, we are fighting for each other''s bravery and determination.


    As soon as the two geisha came, he cut off their necks and fell into the flowers. But then someone else filled their positions. Zhang Heng had to bear great pressure every step. Blood was flowing in front of him, and the firewood house behind him was burning.


    The intersection of fire and blood makes this small courtyard like hell.


    During this period, what remains unchanged is Zhang Heng''s pace, just like death''s drumbeat stepping on everyone''s heart.


    In the end, it was the tea house that wavered first. The dead man had no feelings and didn''t know what to fear. However, the landlady, an ordinary person, still knew what to fear. Zhang Heng''s pressing made her a little bit out of proportion, and she spilled a lot of gunpowder in her hand. What really made her retreat was the general secretary of chongtian, who was also rushing towards her on the other side.


    The landlady finally made up her mind to move to a safe place first and then complete the filling. However, her retreat made the original perfect defensive formation appear loopholes, although it was only a trivial and fleeting opportunity.


    But in the eyes of Zhang Heng and chongtian, it is enough to decide the outcome of this battle.


    Without any prior discussion, Zhang Heng suddenly throws out the rib difference in his hand, nailing a little servant beside the boss''s wife to the ground. Meanwhile, chongtian is also in a rage. He even cuts off the first two people. The boss''s wife who feels threatened decides to change her escape direction. However, Zhang Heng has already killed her after delaying this moment.


    Although those dead men are very hard to protect their masters and are not afraid of death, they can''t do much in the face of the huge gap of strength. Zhang Heng doesn''t care about the two knives that cut to his chest, because their masters have fallen under his continuous cutting. The blade doesn''t enter the flesh deeply under the inertia, but it looks bloody, on the contrary, it makes him look like a crazy devil.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng finally stood in front of the landlady.


    Probably because she was too scared, the landlady even forgot that her gunpowder had not been filled and the bullets had not been put in. She raised the iron gun of zizidao in her hand, just like catching the last straw and desperately pulling the trigger at Zhang Heng. However, there was only a little white smoke coming out of the muzzle of the gun.


    immediately followed her head up, and the thick foundation couldn''t hide the fear on her face.


    "Great! Let''s get out of here together! " General secretary chongtian''s spirit was boosted.


    Although there are still a lot of dead people left in the tea house, with the death of the landlady, no one can command them any more, which greatly reduces their fighting power. It is a good time to break through the encirclement.


    However, Zhang Heng''s eyes are looking to the other side. He probably heard the name of the new election group and Kondo Yong. The anti curtain vassal gathered here tonight has begun to evacuate in an orderly way.They went through the side door, the most important of which was Kao Shan jinzuo and Gabriel, the French businessman. In addition, some warriors didn''t go away and killed Zhang Heng and general secretary chongtian with their swords.


    Zhang Hengxin knows that tonight is the best chance to get Shuzhu pill Hengji. Takasugi jinzuo and Nakamura banjiro''s whereabouts are secret, and they rarely show up. Especially if things go out tonight, takasugi jinzuo may not stay in the dangerous place of Kyoto. If Nakamura banjiro protects him to return to Changzhou when he falls, Zhang Heng may not get this famous sword.


    However, Zhang Heng is not reckless. He quickly evaluates his current physical condition in his heart and weighs the success rate and risk of seizing the knife.


    General secretary chongtian wiped the blood on his face and followed Zhang Heng''s eyes. A strange look appeared on his face. "Is there any grudge between brother Abe and Gao shanjinzuo?"


    "No grudge. I just want to count the pills." Zhang Heng Shunkou way, also did not hide.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of general secretary chongtian. He didn''t say everything before. When he rushed in to save Zhang Heng, he didn''t doubt the relationship between Zhang Heng and the Daomu sect. After all, they were only related to Qingshui temple. Earthwork often said that they knew each other but didn''t know each other, let alone two relatively unfamiliar people.


    However, this problem has been solved when he rushed in and saw Zhang Heng fighting with those dead men. However, general secretary chongtian never thought that Zhang Heng was here tonight just for a knife?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    (Corrigendum: Gao shanjinzuo was changed to a vassal of Changzhou, but chongtian didn''t know the identity of that group)


    Zhang Heng had already thought about it. While he was dealing with a Samoan warrior, he said to the general secretary of chongtian on the other side, "Hey, let''s discuss something."


    "What''s the matter?" General secretary chongtian was busy coughing and chopping people, but he did not forget to reply in his busy schedule. Even in the bloody battle, his posture was still very elegant. The sabre was like a half moon hanging in the sky, emitting a faint cold light, and no one could stop him.


    "It must be a pity that you failed to take out guixiaowulang in Ikeda house before your new selection." Zhang Heng said, "it''s rare to have a chance to make up now. Do you want to watch it slip away from you?"


    "What do you mean?" General secretary chongtian raised his eyebrows.


    "Gao shanjinzuo, in that group of people." Zhang Heng said simply.


    "What?" General secretary chongtian was stunned, "that guy Didn''t you just die a while ago? "


    "This is not the case I saw him just now, and I''m still busy preparing for the fall of the curtain. "


    "Ah, these people are so annoying. No wonder Mr. Kondo said that it''s all because of them that the world is in chaos." General secretary chongtian shook his head and said that he was dissatisfied with those people of the inverted screen faction.


    But in fact, he didn''t know what bad things Gao shanjinzuo had done. Anyway, the teacher told them to do it. Chongtian was not stupid. However, he was too lazy to think about some things.


    "If you go now, maybe you can catch up." Zhang Heng reminded.


    "Ha?" At this time, chongtian''s head turned fast again. "You want to count bead pill Hengji, which is said to be in the hands of Nakamura banjiro. So Nakamura banjiro is protecting takasugi jinzuo?"


    "That''s right. If we catch up with takasugi, we can get what we need." Zhang Heng finally offered the cooperation conditions.


    General secretary chongtian''s eyes widened I think you are a bit too bold. Most people who are ambushed and assassinated will want to get out of danger as soon as possible. It''s better for you not only not to run away, but to kill them again. "


    "If I''m alone, I''m sure I''ve escaped now. But with you, there''s still a certain chance of success. But you have to make up your mind quickly, or I''m afraid takasugi will run away." Zhang Heng seldom sincerely once.


    "Since you don''t care about danger, there''s no reason for me, the leader of the newly elected team, to shrink back!" General secretary chongtian is a young man. He is not willing to be a man. What''s more, he saw Zhang Heng''s sword skill tonight. He was impressed and inspired by his heroism at the same time.


    So they changed their direction, no longer to the gate, but to the side door.


    Their actions immediately attracted the attention of the people in the tea house, and really surprised many people! In particular, those who stayed behind were the warriors of Changzhou and Samo.


    The elder warrior, who was the leader, no longer had the same kind of smile as before, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "Asshole! Damn, I don''t pay attention to us


    As he yelled, he raised his sword and rushed to Zhang Heng and chongtian. The other warriors followed him, swearing.


    "Just in time!" Chongtian was thoroughly excited.


    It''s been a long time since Ikeda''s first World War. Although he has been fighting for a long time, the secretion of adrenaline makes him completely forget the pain and fatigue of his body. He just feels that the knife in his hand has never been so light as it is now.


    At the moment, he is at the peak!


    Seeing the opponent coming to the door on his own initiative, the general secretary of chongtian would be polite. He directly used his favorite three-stage change move of flat stab "flat green eye". The tip of the knife dropped to the right. From this position, he pressed down to catch the opponent''s attack steadily. Then he raised his hand suddenly and chopped it down again. At this time, the empty door in front of the opponent was wide open, as if he had sent it up It''s the same thing.


    The elder warrior is also experienced in many battles. He has met all kinds of opponents. Although he knows that these two are powerful, he is confident in his own martial arts. As long as he can resist the previous attacks, his companions behind him can also kill him. At that time, his pressure will be reduced a lot. Even if it is not easy to win, at least he will not lose.


    However, although he had a good abacus, the reality was much crueler than he imagined. He didn''t even see how the young man in front of him got a knife. He got it on his neck, and the world began to rotate in his eyes. The last question in his heart was why the trees in the yard were growing horizontally.


    After killing an opponent, general secretary chongtian didn''t have much joy in his heart, because Zhang Heng on the other side also cut an enemy with a clean hand. This round, the two can only be regarded as a draw at best. What''s more, he didn''t even know the name of the guy who died in front of him. It''s estimated that he is also a small role.


    "Come again, come again!" Chongtian rubbed his hands and continued to search for the next prey.


    "Don''t forget business." Zhang Heng saw the rise of chongtian massacre, but he couldn''t help reminding him."You''re right. Only by getting rid of Gao shanjinzuo can the world be peaceful for some time." General secretary chongtian followed suit. After a while, they defeated the warriors left behind. The remaining armed forces of the down screen sect in the teahouse were less and less, until they were no longer able to stop their later actions.


    Zhang Heng solved an enemy who was closest to him. Then he rushed to the side door, looked up and quickly drew back his head.


    Gunfire!


    This time, however, the Samoan samurai who was ambushing in the alley did not even have time to pull out his sword. He was cut open by Zhang Heng, who strode up. General Secretary chongtian followed him and drove away the two annoying flies behind him. His face was red because of strenuous exercise. At the same time, he coughed loudly.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Heng didn''t forget that the boy beside him and Gao shanjinzuo had tuberculosis and cough, but the current situation of general secretary chongtian was better.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my old problem. I''ve had it since I was a child. Just slow down." Okinawa general manager a pair of indifferent appearance, finish saying he did not forget to add a, "do not slow also nothing, or chase people important."


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal, "you have a rest first, just as I also want to confirm the position of that group of people." After that, he climbed up to a nearby town and searched for the positions of takasugi jinzuo and Nakamura. He soon got something. The two vassal warriors who escaped from the tea house were divided into two groups, one to the West and the other to the East.


    Gao shanjinzuo should be hiding in one of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    When Zhang Heng was observing Gao shanjinzuo''s whereabouts on the roof of Cho''s house, general secretary chongtian didn''t have a long rest, because the remaining evils in the tea house followed closely.


    With his back against the wall, general secretary chongtian only had time to take a breath, then he turned over and threw himself into the battle again. The sword in his hand let out a light roar and ushered in a new wave of blood baptism.


    Zhang Heng jumps down from the roof, thrusts left and right, cuts down two people in one breath, and helps chongtian solve the siege. At the same time, he tells him what he sees from above.


    "What shall we do, then? Shall we chase each other separately?" General secretary chongtian asked.


    "No, I already know which team Gao shanjinzuo is in." Zhang Hengdao.


    Although it''s hard to see the faces of the two teams at night, no matter what happens, Nakamura''s bodyguard will not leave Kao shanjinzuo''s side, and he is taller than ordinary people, so Zhang Heng can quickly judge Kao shanjinzuo''s position.


    "Great, let''s get there!" General secretary chongtian''s eyes were hot. He knew it was sweat. In addition, he felt that his throat was blocked by something. He coughed twice.


    In this night full of blood and fire, general secretary chongtian didn''t notice the smell of blood in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gao shanjinzuo must admit that he underestimated those guys in the new group this time. It''s not just the other party''s amazing fighting power. The most important thing is that he misunderstood Zhang Heng''s identity and thought that the latter was also a spy of the new group. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain where his martial Arts came from and why the people in the tea house killed the new group as soon as they started fighting against him.


    The French businessman was also in the escape line. He also changed clothes with a warrior from a vassal state. However, the other side''s feather weaving looked funny on him. There was a big difference between them. The French businessman could only wear that dress at most. He was helpless when he ran and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    He brought the people. The interpreter who had been working with him had an emergency and stayed in Osaka. This was a sudden situation. It was reasonable to say that the new selection team could not arrange people to lurk around him in advance. What''s more, with Gabriel''s caution, he observed Zhang Heng for some time before hiring him. He saw that Zhang Heng had talked with other Western businessmen about his work, and finally he came back Chose him, originally just want to use Zhang Heng as a disposable tool, did not expect to bring now this disastrous consequences.


    In short, whether it''s takasugi jinzuo or Gabriel, they basically believe that Zhang Heng is a member of the newly elected group, or at least a member of the shogunate. Even if their imagination is 10000 times richer, they probably can''t guess that Zhang Heng came here tonight just for a knife.


    Gao shanjinzuo was the first to run because of his special status. When general secretary chongtian reported his name outside, he was ready to leave, no matter whether the follow-up reinforcements of the newly selected group really came back or not. However, his body was really a big problem. He walked into the room and talked with Gabriel al before. It seemed that there was nothing serious wrong with him, but he didn''t have any problems Now I can''t cover up when I run, but I''m panting after a few steps.


    However, takasugi later refused to be supported by others and insisted on running for a certain distance. He stumbled at his feet, but fell directly to the ground. His arms and palms were scratched and his blood was flowing. He looked a little embarrassed. No one thought that a year ago, the generation of Xiaoxiong, who was still laughing at the long guns and cannons of the shogunate fleet, had fallen to the bottom Now, this is the field.


    Witnessed this scene in the hearts of all people can not help but emerge out of the hero''s end these four words.


    There was a look of worry on the face of Nakamura''s national character. He said to the Bushido of a Changzhou vassal beside him, "I have to find a sedan chair."


    Chiyuan is a famous place of wind and moon in Kyoto. It''s very busy every night. There are many dignitaries and dignitaries coming in and out. It''s not difficult to find sedan chair. However, in order to confuse the other party, the inverted curtain faction decided to divide their troops into two groups. It''s because of Kaoshan jinzuo that they didn''t choose to leave by sedan chair.


    But now his physical strength has obviously reached the limit, and it''s meaningless to insist on exposure. Otherwise, at their current speed, the other team can even kill another team first and then turn back to find them.


    But at this time, people still had a fluke and said, "have those two guys been killed by our people?"


    Nakamura glanced back in the direction of koji and shook his head. "If those two people are dead, someone should put out the fire."


    But the reality is that the fire in the tea house is getting bigger and bigger, even startling the next few houses.


    Two Samurai forced a drinking official to roll down from the sedan chair on the road with a knife, and then they put Gao shanjinzuo on the shelf.


    "Get out of here quickly!" Nakamura told the sedan chair driver.


    His unusual height and momentum made the sedan bearers dare not resist at all. He obediently raised the sedan chair and trotted to the direction he ordered. Nakamura was preparing to follow him. But the next moment, he suddenly stopped, turned around and saw the boy at the other end of the street.The latter looks terrible. There are several cuts on his arms and legs. The feather on his body is almost soaked with blood and sticks to his chest. However, his eyes are bright as if they are about to burn.


    "Follow me, my Lord. I''ll take care of this." Mr. Nakamura is silent about the humanity left around him.


    Several Daomu warriors, including Takeuchi, looked at each other. Without saying anything, they immediately turned to chase Kao Shan''s sedan chair.


    Nakamura is clearly standing alone in the middle of the street, but he is like a tiger in the middle of the street, with thousands of troops.


    He rushed to raise the head, tone unchanged, "chongtian general secretary?"


    "Oh." Chongtian answered and drew out the sword on his waist. Because too many people were killed tonight, even the scabbard was full of blood. The blood drops dropped down the tip of the sword, which made his pretty face smeared. He said word by word, "no matter who you are, those who block me will die tonight!"


    "It depends on whether you have life to take it." Nakamura half Jiro smell speech but indifference way, the palm of the right hand also finally moved to the waist of several beads pill constant times.


    But just then, a voice came from the roof in front of him on the right, "your opponent tonight is me."


    Then Zhang Heng turned around and said, "go after Gao shanjinzuo and give him to me. The cooperation we discussed before is complete."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Nakamura knows in his heart that the warriors who are with takasugi Shinzo are not the opponents of general secretary chongtian. However, when the guy on the roof also appears, he has no spare power to stop the newly elected boy.


    Zhang Heng brought him a lot of pressure.


    Nakamura can''t remember how long he didn''t feel like he was facing the enemy. At this time, even a little distraction could kill him in the next battle.


    He was also surprised that he ran into two "congeners" at the same time in one night.


    As the running dog of the shogunate, the new election team has been chasing down the samurai of the downfall sect in Kyoto. In the battle of Ikeda house, even guixiaowulang almost died. Although the general secretary of chongtian is young, as the first expert of the new election team, the people who died by his sword may not be less than himself, but another person The name of Yongtai Abe is a little strange to Mr. Nakamura.


    He had never heard about this person before. Tonight was the first time they met. As a French businessman''s interpreter, the other side appeared in the tea house. Nakamura''s eyes were rarely seen. At that time, he did not feel any threat from Zhang Heng.


    However, when he left, Nakamura also looked at the fighting in the courtyard. What he can be sure is that the other side is obviously the one who has been through all kinds of battles and has no chance of killing people. He may even be the most experienced one among the three.


    It''s hard to imagine why such a guy would have been unknown before.


    But now is obviously not the time to consider this kind of thing, because Zhang Heng has jumped from the roof.


    If a master attacks, he seldom jumps from a high place to attack unless he steals. Although he can use part of the potential energy of gravity, he can''t move in mid air, so he is easy to fall into the passive position.


    Nakamura half Jiro to Zhang Heng landing, finally also took out the waist of the number of beads pill Heng times.


    In the moonlight, the blade of Shuzhu pill emits cold light, and the Buddhist rosary beads on the handle seem to be two things of the world. However, they are perfectly integrated to achieve a wonderful balance, just like the reincarnation of life and death.


    "When I was 15 years old, I learned to use a knife. I wielded a wooden knife 8000 times a day. Ten years later, I got a great achievement in the skill of the knife. Another five years later, I got this knife from the people on the well and killed 44 enemies."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoshan Daochang, abbu Yongtai, borrowed the Dao from Zhuwei pipeline farm. " Zhang Heng also made a brief introduction to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Nakamura Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami Murakami.


    The sabre technique of Nakamura comes from shixianliu, which is a unique Sabre way school of sampan. It emphasizes the pig''s sudden advance and the momentum to defeat the enemy. It is a school that is indomitable and fierce. If natural lixinliu is the newly selected Sabre technique, shixianliu is the most popular Sabre technique.


    Nakamura directly raises his Shuzhu pill Hengji over his right shoulder and cuts Zhang Heng in front of him. With his rising momentum, he firmly locks the target. At this time in the past, the enemy''s mind can''t help but give birth to the idea of this irresistible enemy. Later, he withdraws to avoid, but he falls into the trap of Nakamura.


    Once he quits this step, the target will find that he is becoming more and more passive, and the attack of Nakamura will continue like a tide, one wave stronger than the other. In the end, the target can only make a hasty move, and at that moment, life and death are often separated.


    Zhang Heng didn''t fall into the trap. He didn''t step back in the face of the tiger''s knife. Instead, he directly raised his knife to meet him.


    "Well done!" Nakamura gave a big drink, but he was not surprised but pleased.


    Showing off the current is certainly not a sabre technique to scare people. In fact, Nakamura''s ten-year practice day and night is to improve his Sabre strength and speed. Ordinary swordsmen can''t stop him. If he doesn''t know how to block, his weapons will be blown away.


    Therefore, this knife is not a conspiracy, but an honest and upright plot.


    However, the result of this double swords attack was unexpected. The guy in front of him actually took his sword with all his strength. Although he was a little reluctant, Zhang Heng also put up another rib in time when he saw that the situation was not right.


    This makes the blade back stop at the last moment when it bounces to the shoulder.


    However, Zhang Heng on the other side also had some accidents.


    It''s not in vain for him to insist on fitness and exercise for such a long time. In particular, modern people''s diet is more scientific, nutrition is more balanced, and their physique is much better than that of people more than 100 years ago. Therefore, after entering the replica, Zhang Heng''s basic data are dominant most of the time, and it''s rare to encounter an opponent who can suppress him in strength.


    Of course, there is no reason why he has experienced a fierce battle before and his physical strength has been wasted. But on the other hand, he has to admit that the sabre art of Nakamura in the past ten years has not been practiced in vain. The shogunate''s chop is indeed better than all the opponents he has met before.


    However, Zhang Heng did not panic. The more powerful the enemy is, the more valuable he is to study. In contrast, he can sharpen his sword skills. To explain with the concept of game, boss and elite monsters always provide more experience value than miscellaneous fish soldiers.Zhang Heng had chosen so many Daoists before, but he didn''t get as much as he did tonight. What he had to do after that was to swallow the last gift of experience, and then go home to digest it slowly.


    Realizing that he was at a disadvantage in strength, Zhang Heng decisively changed his way of fighting. He not only began to move, but also became more active at his feet. He seemed to be planning to fight.


    This kind of behavior is very unwise in the eyes of Mr. Nakamura. Through the knife just now, Mr. Nakamura also saw the impact of continuous high-intensity fighting on Zhang Heng''s body. What''s more, there are still many wounds on the latter''s body. The situation is not optimistic about fighting a war of attrition.


    In fact, after the two fight for several knives, no win, Zhang Heng draw back, and then put the knife in his hand in front of him, looking at the big and small gaps on the blade in the moonlight.


    Although the sabre in his hand is not a treasure of the world''s five sabres, it''s not bad. Before the first World War in the tea house, there were not so many notches on the sabre, but after less than ten sabres with Nakamura, there were nearly half more notches. It can only be said that Nakamura''s Shuzhu pill hengci was too sharp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    With Zhang Heng''s help to contain the most troublesome Mr. Nakamura, general secretary chongtian soon caught up with Mr. takasugi and his group.


    At this time, there are only four warriors left by takasugi jinzuo''s side. In fact, there are many people in the downfall faction in Kyoto, but now they can''t count on it. Therefore, these four are the last armed forces to protect takasugi jinzuo.


    The leading warrior of Changzhou said to Takeuchi Shiner, "Takeuchi, I''ll give you the safety of the adults next."


    Takeuchi Shinji gritted his teeth, "it''s not the way to escape. Let''s go together. He has already experienced a fierce battle. We may not have no chance."


    The leader shook his head. "The safety of the adults is very important. If no one follows, the sedan bearers will leave the adults and run away."


    Takeuchi heard speechless, and finally can not be reconciled to accept the proposal.


    With him at the side of the sedan chair, those sedan chair bearers could only honestly continue to lift the sedan chair.


    However, within a few steps of running, Zhunei heard the roar of his companions behind him and the sound of weapons crashing. He knew that they were fighting with the boy named General Secretary chongtian in the new selection group.


    Chongtian had already killed his red eyes thoroughly tonight. He held in his heart the idea of killing Gao shanjinzuo. Anyone who dares to stop him is his enemy.


    When he saw the three people rushing towards him, he quickly met them. Before the three people were surrounded, he waved a knife and cut them directly in front of the middle man''s chest. However, the latter obviously knew what the goal of chongtian was. Not only did he not lose his fighting power, he became more and more brave.


    If the whole person was crazy, he continued to rush to chongtian against the blade of the sword. At the same time, he also waved his knife in his hand, and his mouth was still swearing, "shogunate, die!"


    And the two companions around him also took advantage of this opportunity to attack General Secretary chongtian.


    Chongtian''s brain is extremely calm at the moment. The remaining light from the corner of his eye catches the track of three knives. Then he makes an extremely risky move.


    -- let go of the Taidao stuck in the enemy''s body, step back to avoid the attack, and then bully the body again, reach out to hold the Taidao, and wave it hard in front of the opponent''s knife.


    This time, he used enough strength. The sword not only cut the flesh and blood of the target, but also cut off several sternum, bringing out a blood line. However, one of the remaining two men, a master, directly stabbed chongtian in the leg.


    When it comes to fighting, skills are no longer so important. The competition is about the willpower and determination of both sides.


    The guy who had been stabbed in the chest had only one breath left, but when he fell to the ground, he put his hand around the leg of general secretary chongtian, trying to create an opportunity for his companion to kill the enemy.


    At the same time, general secretary chongtian gave up the defense and fought for another knife with his left arm. He picked it on his backhand and stabbed the opponent in the throat before the other man waved his knife. Then he directly cut off the head of the guy holding his thigh.


    At this point, there was only one enemy left.


    General secretary chongtian made persistent efforts and put on a good posture.


    And then "I''ve seen your manifestation flow, and then it''s your turn to see my Anne flow." The man opposite said to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    More than 20 days have passed since Zhang Heng entered the replica. He has challenged many Taoists and learned many schools. He can switch different sword techniques according to different occasions. However, in the most dangerous times, people still choose to return to instinct.


    Zhang Heng''s instinct is the Dao skill that heifan honed by countless bloody battles when he was a pirate for ten years. The so-called Annie Liu is actually a Dao skill that does not have any schools and relies solely on fighting instinct and experience.


    After breaking a piece of the knife in his hand, Zhang Heng directly sticks to Mr. Nakamura and takes the initiative to shorten the distance between the two sides. In this way, the battle becomes more dangerous and tests the reaction speed of both sides.


    The speed of reaction is Zhang Heng''s strong point. He has experienced more battles than half a Jiro Nakamura. No one can beat him in how to wield a knife and capture the fleeting opportunities in the chaotic war. This is also Zhang Heng''s biggest reliance. On the contrary, half a Jiro Nakamura is 15 years older than Zhang Hengda. His Sabre training may not be better than Zhang hengcha, and his strength is stronger, but his reaction is not so good The speed is decreasing with the law of nature.


    However, at this time of fighting for his life, he was still calm. Since he couldn''t defend himself, he simply stopped defending and turned to the offensive again. He was fighting against the idea that he would save himself. He also began to consciously look for the opportunity to fight for the sword, to give full play to the advantages of Shuzhu pill, and was patiently waiting for the opportunity to open the distance again.


    Both are trying to play their strengths, while looking for each other''s weaknesses.


    It can be said that Nakamura is the most powerful Master Zhang Heng has ever met in this copy, so this battle is also the best one for him.


    For now, neither of them has been able to take advantage.


    However, as time goes on, Zhang Heng becomes more and more familiar with the sabre technique of Nakamura. His Sabre technique and routine are all understood by Zhang Heng. On the contrary, Nakamura has just adapted to the first-class fighting method of the second day, and in a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Heng has changed into a new school. This time, his Sabre technique has become more elusive, even out of the range of Japanese Sabre technique He was at a loss.


    At this time, Zhang Heng finally sounded the clarion call of counterattack. He took the initiative to contact shuzhuwan Hengji with the knife of his right hand to block the attack of Nakamura banjiro. At the same time, the rib difference of his left hand stabbed Nakamura banjiro''s lower rib.


    Kojiro Nakamura realized the danger. Instead of pressing down, he resolutely retreated and hacked at Zhang Heng''s left wrist. He still had to attack and save him. However, in the process, he knew that Zhang Heng''s stab at his lower rib was just a false move. It seemed that he had already guessed his way of dealing with the situation. He had a horizontal knife waiting there, and at the same time, he waved his right hand.


    Mr. Nakamura retreated with one blow, but it was a moment too late.


    The two finally opened the distance again, but Nakamura''s right hand was bloody, and there were two severed fingers on the ground.


    Zhang Heng''s action is a continuous change in a short period of time. He bullies him, but his reaction speed is not as fast as him. At the same time, he is also deliberately luring him to play the same routine as before, and finally he gets back a huge reward.


    With only three fingers left, he could not hold the knife any more, so Nakamura changed Shuzhu pill Hengji to his left hand.


    However, his left hand is certainly not as easy to use as his right hand. There is no problem in dealing with ordinary battles, but he has already lost in this kind of detail competition.


    Looking at the broken finger on the ground, there was an expression on Nakamura''s face.


    However, it is not despair, nor fear, but more like a relief.


    He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "today, I''m finally finished with Xixiang''s kindness. It''s a pity I can''t see the new era you promised. " After that, he raised the number of beads in his hand again and nodded to Zhang Heng, "come on, it''s better to die in your hand than in the hands of other idiots."


    "As you wish." Zhang Heng Wen Yan is not polite, once again clenched the hands of the double knife.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    General secretary chongtian knew that he had been cheated when he opened the door curtain, but he was not in a hurry. Gao shanjinzuo''s physical condition was very bad, and he probably couldn''t walk on his own. Only these people would risk exposure and rob the sedan chair. Now the other party has only one person left, and he has to carry Gao shanjinzuo on his back, so he can''t walk fast at all.


    General secretary chongtian recalled the fork in the road and turned back. He soon made a new discovery. At one of the intersections, he saw a pool of fresh blood, which seems to prove from the side that Gao shanjinzuo is not good now.


    General secretary chongtian didn''t hesitate. He immediately followed the bloodstain all the way.


    He has already left Zhiyuan. Not far away is Huijin fan''s residence. Huijin fan belongs to the shogunate school. It''s impossible for him to come to Gaoshan jinzuo to join them. However, on the other side of the street, there is a house of Yunzhou fan. Many people in Yunzhou fan are close to the downfall forces.


    Although the power of the newly elected group in Kyoto is not strong enough to break into the samurai house, but at this point, general secretary chongtian will not let go of takasugi jinzuo in any case, so he chose to go over the wall and enter directly.


    As soon as he landed, a knife hit him. Fortunately, general secretary chongtian was already on guard against the enemy''s sneak attack. Seeing this, he blocked the enemy''s attack.In addition, he saw the face of the other side through the moonlight. He was a young warrior about his age. He was the last one to accompany Kao Shan jinzuo. Seeing that the sneak attack was not successful, the other side didn''t talk nonsense. He continued to attack and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity.


    To be fair, his Sabre technique is quite good among his peers. However, he can''t compare with a genius like General Secretary chongtian. In chongtian''s heyday, he could win or lose with his opponent in less than ten moves. However, he is now wasting too much energy and his body is full of wounds.


    Therefore, it took him some time to win the battle. General Secretary chongtian had to use his best Pingqing eye, and finally stabbed the other side in the throat. Seeing the blood gushing from the young warrior''s mouth, general secretary chongtian finally felt a little tired.


    Fortunately, tonight''s battle is over. Next, just find Gao shanjinzuo hiding in the room, and then put a knife on his chest to make him fake death and become real death.


    General secretary chongtian doesn''t really like to kill people, but in this era, every man is forced to make a choice.


    Chongtian is lazy. He is only the closest to the current leader of the newly elected group, Kato Yong. He followed Kato Yong from his hometown to Kyoto. The latter wanted to do a great job and finally chose the shogunate. So he naturally became the shogunate walking dog in the mouth of the downfall faction.


    But recently, chongtian''s mind is not at work at all.


    After dealing with the last enemy, his mind drifted to other places.


    The real headache How can I see Miss Xiaoye again?


    Chongtian has been worrying about it. Although they chatted happily when they met for the first time, he forgot to ask each other''s address. After that, although he "ran into" several times, he still failed to summon up courage, and sometimes even dared to look at each other from a distance.


    He also ran to ask the most resourceful earthwork in the group, but the latter said to him, "women, just be tough. Go directly to propose marriage to his father. Her meaning doesn''t matter at all."


    After listening to this, chongtian scratched his ears. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with doing this, he always felt that it was not good. Maybe subconsciously, he didn''t want to be hated by Xiaoye.


    But the next moment, he heard the sound of the bucket falling to the ground.


    And The enemy?


    Chongtian turns around with a knife in his hand, but what he sees is a face that he has been dreaming about.


    But this time, there was no more innocent and healing smile on that face. Instead, there was endless fear.


    What is she afraid of?


    Oh, it''s me. I''m as bloody as a ghost now. Chongtian thought and apologized in his heart, "I''m sorry, Miss Xiaoye. Before I can introduce myself, I let you see my ugliest side."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Despite the fact that he lost two fingers, Nakamura did not intend to admit defeat. Instead, he chose to fight to the last moment to protect his dignity as a warrior.


    As a top expert at the end of the shogunate period, once he was determined to die, his combat effectiveness was amazing.


    Nakamura has put aside all the thoughts in his mind, and each sword is a battle of losing both sides. To a certain extent, he has made up for the disadvantage of holding the sword with his left hand, and has brought the strength and strength of xianliu into full play.


    However, Zhang Heng always takes the initiative. As time goes on, there are more and more wounds on Nakamura''s body.


    Not only his chest, waist, arms, but also his neck were stabbed. He pressed the wound with one hand and tried to stop the bleeding. The other hand was still fighting with a knife, but his strength was getting weaker and weaker. Finally, Zhang Heng cut his chest again and straightened his back, which made him unwilling to fall down. However, he stuck his Shuzhu Pill on the ground for several times and wanted to earn more money I want to get up again.


    Zhang Heng goes over and inserts the rib difference in his hand into the back of Nakamura''s heart to help the man get a thorough understanding.


    Then he took a slow breath, and then he pulled up the several pills which were inserted on the ground.


    The beads wrapped around the handle are a little cold, which calms Zhang Heng''s restless Qi and blood. Then Zhang Heng looks at the blade carefully.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the supernatural power on the sword. After such a long time of fighting, Shuzhu pill hengci didn''t suffer much damage. There was not even a gap on the blade. Looking back at the two swords in Zhang Heng''s hand before, they could almost be described as scarred. There was no good place on the body of the swords. If the battle didn''t end, maybe it would be better It''ll be broken for a long time.


    Zhang Heng took a look at it and put it back into the scabbard.


    So far, he has finished half of the task of copying. He has found a famous Dao of the same level as mitriyuezong. After that, he just needs to continue to polish the Dao technique and see if he can find a better one.


    Only the garden of the battle finally came to an end, Zhang Heng do not know chongtian General Secretary there how.


    In fact, he doesn''t care much whether Gao Shanjin is dead or not. Whether the shogunate or the downfall faction, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses. What''s more, the decline of the shogunate can''t be recovered by one person. Even if Gao Shanjin is dead here tonight, there are okubolito, nishiang Longsheng and others. They probably can''t stop the big government from returning The battle with bird feather.


    The reason why Zhang Heng threw out the bait that the new group couldn''t refuse was to ask general secretary chongtian to take the knife for him. Now that the knife has been taken, it''s reasonable that there will be nothing wrong with Zhang Heng. However, he thought that he would fight side by side with general secretary chongtian tonight. If the latter didn''t take the bait, he could only choose to run away in the courtyard before, but he couldn''t get several bead pills.


    Zhang Heng decided to see the honest boy.


    The bloody battle that just happened in Zhiyuan really shocked many people. Those people looked at Zhang Heng with a trace of fear. The crowd could not stop retreating where Zhang Heng went, for fear that this guy who looked like a demon would cut them down if he was not happy.


    Zhang Heng went to the place where the general secretary of chongtian had been fighting before and saw three bodies on the road, all of which were warriors of the inverted screen sect. They died in different shapes, and some of them had different heads. Later, Zhang Heng also saw the blood on the ground.


    After the training of Sherlock Holmes, tracking has become Zhang Heng''s strong point. He quickly restored what happened here at that time. Takasugi should have abandoned the sedan chair in order to get more time, but after that, general secretary chongtian caught up with him.


    Zhang Heng is ready to move on, but the next moment he saw a figure with a knife in the dark.


    "Who?" Zhang Heng raised eyebrows and asked.


    The other side didn''t answer.


    So Zhang Heng''s palm moved to the handle of the knife.


    But then he took advantage of the lantern on the side of the road to see the face of the comer. It turned out that it was general secretary chongtian who had just separated from him not long ago, but now chongtian looked at a loss and lost.


    "What happened?" Zhang Heng some accident, "Gao shanjinzuo ran away?"


    "No I killed him, "murmured General Secretary chongtian." I killed him in front of her. I killed a man in front of her who had no resistance. "


    "He?" Zhang Heng didn''t realize who he was.


    "Miss Xiaoye of Yunzhou fan, Gao shanjinzuo fled to her home. When I rushed over, she was preparing to heal Gao shanjinzuo. Regardless of her plea, I killed Gao shanjinzuo, who was in a coma, and knocked out her father who came to dissuade her." General secretary chongtian raised his head and looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes. His eyes were full of pain. "I Did you make a wrong choice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng is not easy to answer this question. The contradiction between the downcast and the shogunate is irreconcilable. Their struggle will determine the direction of Japanese history. As a member of the newly elected group, general secretary chongtian is very clear about his position even though he doesn''t care about politics.


    Tonight, they spent so much effort and paid so much price. General Secretary chongtian wanted to kill Gao shanjinzuo anyway. It can only be said that his luck was too bad. Gao shanjinzuo ran to his sweetheart''s residence at the end of the day, which made this budding feeling wither directly.But to tell you the truth, even if there is no thing tonight, Zhang Heng is not optimistic about this relationship.


    No matter how beautiful their meeting is, it can''t change the fact that general secretary chongtian is the leader of the newly elected team. Xiaoye''s father is from Yunzhou. On the other hand, he won''t marry his daughter to general secretary chongtian, the executioner of the shogunate. Otherwise, how will he face his relatives and friends and those who died in the hands of the shogunate A man of lofty ideals?


    And the identity of general secretary chongtian can''t hide from Xiaoye for a lifetime, so Zhang Heng thought, maybe it''s good to end it like this. When both of them are in a muddle, he used this most decisive way to end the relationship.


    Just like most of the love in this world, only flowers bloom, it is difficult to have results.


    The taste can only be enjoyed by both parties.


    Of course, it''s hard for others to understand the depression and heartbreak in chongtian''s heart. Zhang Heng can clearly feel the pain and contradiction of the old cheerful boy at the moment, but he didn''t say much. He just patted chongtian''s shoulder and said, "go home, take a hot bath, find a doctor, have a good sleep, and wake up tomorrow will be a new day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Xiaoshanxi heard about the battle in Zhiyuan just before noon the next day, and it was the guy named Takizawa who had been wandering outside the Daoist hall before. The latter''s face was full of excitement and worship. In his mouth, Zhang Heng and general secretary chongtian killed more than 200 people of the downfall sect last night, not only people Kojiro Nakamura failed to stop them, and it is rumored that some of them were killed in the war.


    His spittle flew as if he were on the scene that night.


    Before that, xiaoshanxi had already learned from Takizawa that Zhang Heng was challenging the Daoists. When they first met, Zhang Heng once said that she wanted to see the major schools in Kyoto. Xiaoshanxi thought he was just talking big at that time, but now it seems to be true.


    That guy is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos. In silence, he has left behind many famous Daoists, and is still under the name of Xiaoshan Daochang. No wonder Takizawa will come here to worship her teacher. In fact, it''s not only Takizawa. This morning, she met six or seven people who came to worship her teacher, and asked her to ask Zhang Heng about her plan Later, it is estimated that as time goes on, the only garden thing last night will be further fermented, and more people will come to visit the teacher at that time.


    Xiaoshanxi had to close the Taoist temple for the time being, and let all the people including Takizawa come back tomorrow.


    Then she knocked on the door next door, but there was no response.


    Xiaoshanqian originally confronted Zhang Heng and asked why he was doing things everywhere. She was also involved in the battle between the new election group and the down screen faction. But now that there was no movement in the room, she began to worry about Zhang Heng again. Takizawa didn''t believe what he said. No matter how powerful the experts were, there was a limit. Even if a hundred people stood still, they could be cut I feel numb, but I think there are still dozens of people.


    This is terrible enough. There are only two people, Zhang Heng and general secretary chongtian. God knows how they blocked the siege of so many people, let alone won the battle in the end. General Takizawa only described how invincible they were, and did not mention whether they were injured or not.


    Therefore, xiaoshanxi hesitated and went directly over the wall from the Taoist temple into Zhang Heng''s yard.


    Fortunately, she didn''t immediately see Zhang Heng fall in the yard, but she didn''t care so much. She pushed open the door of Zhang Heng''s house, only to see someone sleeping on the bed.


    Zhang Heng went to see the doctor last night, and then went back to his residence. The wounds had been treated and applied with herbal medicine. Fortunately, they were only skin injuries. The deepest wound was still left to him by Nakamura. However, after fighting for so long, the adrenaline receded, and fatigue was certain. Zhang Heng was dry and crisp. He didn''t even eat breakfast, so he slept until he was three.


    When she saw everything in the room as usual, she looked very embarrassed. It was very impolite for her to break in without knocking, let alone being misunderstood for other purposes.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng is still sleeping at the moment, and xiaoshanxi wants to quit lightly.


    But the next moment, the familiar voice came to her, "Miss Cathy? Can you get me a glass of water? "


    "No, don''t get me wrong I didn''t mean that Xiaoshanxi was startled and quickly explained incoherently.


    "I know you''re just worried about my injury." Zhang Hengdao, he opened his eyes and gave a helpless smile to xiaoshanxi, "I''m like this now It''s not very convenient to move, so I can trouble you... "


    "Oh, oh." Xiaoshanxi mentions the copper pot and pours water for Zhang Heng in a hurry. Because she is too nervous, she even forgets the purpose of her trip. She just stands or sits on one side and watches Zhang Heng finish drinking water.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng said thank you, and after a pause, he said, "sorry for the trouble."


    "It''s OK. You''re OK." Xiaoshanxi subconsciously said, but in the middle of it, she realized that it was not right. Originally, she came to ask Zhang Heng when he was so close to the new group. But if she continued with the current topic, she would not be able to ask.


    But fortunately, Zhang Heng seems to see what she is struggling with, and takes the initiative to say, "I have nothing to do with the new election group. Don''t get me wrong. Last night I just ran into chongtian by chance."


    "By chance? On the territory of the samurai in Cheung Chau? " She blurted out.


    "Well..." Zhang Heng thought about it and didn''t tell xiaoshanxi about the French businessman''s conspiracy with Gao Shanjin, because even if the downfall plan failed this time, it didn''t really affect the overall situation. If there was no accident, in a few months, Tokugawa Qingxi would still return the great deal to the emperor, and there would still be a battle in January the next year.


    In the end, it was the full collapse of the shogunate and the establishment of the new government. Zhang Heng didn''t want to get too close to the new election group, which was destined to end, and he didn''t want to involve xiaoshanxi. So after last night, Zhang Heng was actually thinking about going to the downcast when he was free.


    In the southwest war, he stood on the side of the remaining warriors and was defeated by the new government. Okubori died too early. Maybe ITO Bowen would be a good choice?Zhang Heng didn''t tell xiaoshanxi what he was going to do. He just laughed, "I was there for some other reasons."


    "Because of that?" Xiaoshanqian pointed to the beads on the table.


    She also heard about Zhang Heng''s "borrowing Swords" everywhere, and now she can''t help persuading him, "although a good sword is very important to the samurai, if you are too persistent in this matter, it will affect your cultivation. Everything should be enough."


    "I''ve been taught. I''ll return the rest of the knives some day." Zhang Heng nodded.


    Someone is so easy to talk, but she doesn''t get used to it. For a moment, she doesn''t know what else to say.


    As for Zhang Heng, anyway, he has already started several beads pill Heng times, and the rest of the Dao is naturally despised. In the future, unless there are five Dao in the world, or a higher level Dao, he may not be willing to accept it even if the other party gives it to him.


    After the conversation, the atmosphere in the room became awkward again.


    Xiaoshanqian doesn''t know what to say next. Can Zhang Heng take good care of her injury? Or let this guy make less trouble in the future?


    Finally, Zhang Heng said, "it''s said that the maple leaf of Qingshui temple is also very beautiful. Let''s go together in autumn."


    "Well All right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Zhang Heng and general secretary chongtian both seem to be seriously injured, but in fact they are not seriously affected.


    After lying in bed for three days, Zhang Heng can basically move freely. After another two weeks, his physical and mental state are back to the peak. It has to be said that the battle with Mr. Nakamura has brought him more gains than when he challenged all the dojo before. Zhang Heng is also trying to digest and absorb these experiences.


    Such a small boss who can add a large amount of experience is rare even at the end of the curtain, but there is another one around Zhang Heng.


    After waiting another week, Zhang Heng estimated that the general secretary of chongtian should recover, so he went to the latter to compare swords according to the agreement.


    However, no one was seen in chongtian''s residence. After Zhang Heng inquired about the Chiyuan incident, Kondo Yong gave chongtian a long holiday to let him rest. However, the latter didn''t lie down in bed. He always went out early in the morning and came back after sunset. No one knew where he had gone.


    Anyway, Zhang Heng has nothing to do. Instead of waiting here, he plans to take a chance to see if he can meet general secretary chongtian outside.


    He asked several people who lived with chongtian where chongtian often went. However, after a circle, he could not see the figure of general secretary chongtian. So Zhang Heng thought about it and came to Zhiyuan, where they met that night.


    Zhang Heng remembers that there seems to be a tea stand on his right hand side. As expected, he found general secretary chongtian there.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how long he had been sitting here. He just looked at the family across the street, but the door was always closed.


    "A pot of tea." Zhang Heng said to the boss, and then sat beside the general secretary of chongtian.


    Chongtian reluctantly showed a smile and wanted to say something, but his lips moved and he still couldn''t say it.


    "Have you been here lately?" Zhang Hengdao.


    General secretary chongtian nodded, and finally reluctantly took his eyes back from the opposite door. He lowered his head and looked at the plate of rice cake in front of him, which had cooled down and didn''t move a chopstick.


    "You two can''t be together." Zhang Heng originally wanted to persuade chongtian slowly, but when he saw him like this, he was straightforward.


    "I know," the eyes of general secretary chongtian darkened, "I don''t expect to get her forgiveness. I just want to come here to see her from a distance, just one more look."


    "No matter how persistent the feeling without result is, it only increases the trouble. You still have a long way to go in your life, and you''ll meet them in the future.... " Zhang Heng was stunned when he said this. He almost forgot that the general secretary of chongtian in history died in May next year. In other words, this frank young man actually has only about one year left.


    So this relationship is probably the last one in his life.


    General secretary chongtian coughed twice. "That''s what deputy director of earthwork told me, but "Not the same," said the boy stubbornly. "Every relationship is different. Even if I meet someone I like in the future, she can''t completely replace miss night in my heart."


    Chongtian general secretary this blurted out words but also touched a place in Zhang Heng''s heart, let the latter fall into silence.


    At this time, the boss brought up the tea. Chongtian seemed to be aware of his willfulness. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Kondo has told me many times that I''m too emotional."


    "There''s nothing wrong with sentimentality. If it wasn''t for your sentimentality, I would have to find a way to escape that night." Zhang Hengdao poured tea for general secretary chongtian and himself. "I heard your director gave you a holiday?"


    General secretary chongtian took the tea ceremony, gave a thank you, and then said, "well, I killed Gao shanjinzuo, but it is said that the current situation is a bit different. The people above are considering cooperating with those guys of the curtain down sect, so this matter is not publicized to the public. The director said that my credit should be recorded first and then counted, but I really don''t care what credit is not, just follow him It''s a long vacation. "


    Then chongtian seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, yes, you''re here to compare swords with me. It happens that I''m free now. Where are we going, Xiaoshan Daochang?"


    "No need." Zhang Heng really said unexpectedly, "what I want to fight is the first expert of the new group, the man known as the sky sword at the end of the curtain, rather than a sad man trapped in love and frustrated. In this state, you have no fighting value for me at all."


    "I''m sorry," Mr. chongtian said apologetically. "Now I really don''t have any idea of using a knife."


    "Come back to see me at Xiaoshan Daochang when you can adjust your state." Zhang Heng finished his tea, got up and left ten pence on the table.


    "Well, I''ll never break my appointment again." General secretary chongtian said seriously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, Zhang Heng underestimated the impact of this incident on chongtian. It is said that for fear of revenge after being elected, the owner of the house promised his daughter to a family in his hometown soon after. The general secretary of chongtian learned the news three days later, and Xiaoye had already left Kyoto at that time.


    That day, general secretary chongtian sat in front of the small tea stand from morning till evening. When the boss came home from work, he didn''t dare to take back the stool he was sitting on. Until the end of the month, general secretary chongtian was still staring at his bloody eyes and refused to get up and leave.Another month later, Zhang Heng heard that general secretary chongtian was seriously ill. When he went to visit chongtian again, he lost weight. In some places, there were only skin and bones left. Moreover, his cough seemed more severe, and he was still with a low fever. When Zhang Heng saw him, he was sitting in the yard, looking at an orchid in the corner.


    Zhang Heng walked into the yard, but chongtian didn''t notice anything.


    This is almost impossible for a top player.


    Zhang Heng sighs in his heart. He can see that general secretary chongtian''s health is deteriorating rapidly. Chongtian himself has tuberculosis cough, coupled with the stimulation of emotional injury, he may even have a shorter life than in history.


    but now his spirit seems to be good. When Zhang Heng puts down the pork in his hand, general secretary chongtian finally notices him and says, "You are a rare guest here."


    "It happened that there was something nearby. I came to think of you."


    "Still challenging the dojo in Kyoto? Mr Abe is also a strange man. " General secretary chongtian said with a smile, "now there are legends about you all over the streets of Kyoto. I heard that because of you, Xiaoshan Daochang has become very famous and has many disciples."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Zhang Heng also heard from general secretary chongtian about what happened in the newly elected group recently. He said that the public security in Kyoto was getting worse and worse, and the general''s office was becoming more and more ambiguous. The look on the faces of director Jin Teng Yong and deputy director Tu Sui San was getting more and more dignified day by day, and the situation was turbulent. So far, the rumors of the establishment of a new government are known to even children aged 11 or 12.


    As a result, the ronins in the group began to worry about their future. If the new government falls into the hands of the downfall faction, it is self-evident that the new election group, as the main force in killing downfall patriots in Kyoto, will come to an end.


    In such a time of panic, general secretary chongtian, who was alone in his residence, was most calm.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that the current situation is dangerous, but his idea is very simple. Anyway, there are still directors and deputy directors who make up their minds. He just needs to carry out the order as usual.


    Chongtian just doesn''t know whether he can still wave the Taidao in his hands.


    "In another two months, the maple leaf of Qingshui temple will be red." Chongtian suddenly to the side of Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well."


    "Ah, I really want to have a look." Chongtian sighs.


    "Well."


    "Unfortunately, I have lost the reason to go there again." General secretary chongtian''s trademark smile is now a little sad. He doesn''t know whether he can see his own destiny from the orchid in the corner.


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ve heard that director Kondo and deputy director of earthwork seem to be busy negotiating for you. Your sister a Guang entrusted them with your life before you went out." Zhang Hengdao.


    General secretary of chongtian shook his head. "You don''t have to hide it from me. I know my body well. I''m afraid the disease won''t get better. I don''t want to affect other girls any more."


    Zhang Heng was silent.


    But then chongtian comforted him, "don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten the agreement between us. I''ll go to you when I''m a little better."


    "Well, if you need any help later, you can ask someone to call me at the ashram." Zhang Hengdao, he just regards chongtian''s words as consolation.


    Although it''s a pity that general secretary chongtian''s health has deteriorated faster than Zhang Heng expected, so I''m afraid the previous appointment can only be ruined. It''s a pity that he didn''t compete with the first expert of the newly selected group when he came to this copy. But most of his life is like this, and it''s hard to be perfect.


    After a while, Zhang Heng didn''t have a spare time. He began to contact some people of the downfall school according to his plan. He originally wanted to find ITO Bowen, but the latter was not in Kyoto at the moment. Apart from nishiang Longsheng, who was excluded in advance, GUI xiaowulang and Sakamoto Longma were also short-lived ghosts. Later, Zhang Heng didn''t look for these historical celebrities at all.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want much, as long as he can keep the small mountain ashram from being cleared after the establishment of the new regime, such minor matters can also be done. Although the new regime has won the victory, it''s not easy to live after that. Civil war, civil war and assassination are basically difficult to have a good end, and it''s not necessarily a good thing to get too close to them.


    In addition, Zhang Heng did not forget to take time to go to Qingshui shrine to see maple leaf with xiaoshanxi.


    At the top of the mountain, Zhang Heng and Xiao Shanqian confessed that he would leave Kyoto the next year. Xiao Shanqian''s look was a little complicated. In fact, after this time, Xiao Shanqian had already regarded Zhang Heng as a member of the Taoist temple. She knew what Zhang Heng had done behind him in order to revitalize the Taoist temple, and gradually realized her own heart. However, when the latter took Xiao Shandao as a member of the Taoist temple After helping her plan the future development direction of the field, xiaoshanqian knows that Zhang Heng is holding the idea of leaving.


    Although she did not dare to imagine everything before, Xiaoshan Daochang really radiated new vitality in her hands, even better than when her father was alive. However, she did not know why, when she heard that Zhang Heng would leave next year, the joy seemed to fade away.


    When she stepped on the Qingshui stage again, xiaoshanxi was in a different mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the extra 24 hours, this time Zhang Heng''s copy game lasted 270 days, that is, almost nine months. Besides the famous swords, Zhang Heng''s biggest harvest in this copy was that he stayed in LV3 for a long time and did not move again. Finally, he found a way to continue to practice.


    However, in the seventh month, Zhang Heng was already very difficult to push his Sabre progress through four challenges. But at this time, after integrating the strengths of various schools, he faintly realized that he was about to touch the threshold of lv4.


    But this is the last step. He can''t find a way to improve. Kyoto at the end of the curtain is the best place to sharpen his sword. Don''t underestimate this last little way. It''s even harder for him to find a way to improve without the copy.


    However, now he looks at Kyoto, he really can''t find a worthy opponent.


    At the end of the shogunate, two people had already died in his hands. Later, Zhang Heng worked for the Daomu sect and killed some of the shogunate''s experts. However, opponents of such a level as Nakamura banjiro can''t be met. Now Zhang Heng is in a strange distress.He has been thinking about going to Edo if he really can''t, and meeting the experts there, but he doesn''t know what the consequences will be if he rashly leaves the mission location limited by the copy. As a last resort, Zhang Heng didn''t want to choose this method. As a result, when he hesitated, an old friend came to the door.


    Today, general secretary chongtian is wearing a light blue feather knitted dress with a newly selected mountain pattern on the cuff. This is also his favorite dress. In addition, he has taken care of his hair and beard, and even painted some pastels on his face like those Geisha, which covers his morbid pallor.


    He knocked on the gate of Xiaoshan Daochang in the early morning.


    Xiaoshanxi was surprised to see that chongtian, who was so thin that she almost had no human form outside the door. Not long ago, she heard that chongtian''s illness was getting worse and would soon die. She also visited each other. Unexpectedly, in a few days, chongtian could get out of bed again and came to her ashram by herself.


    Xiaoshanxi, the general secretary of chongtian, bowed solemnly and said, "could you please ask Mr. Abe next door, Miss Xi, to come here, just say that chongtian has come to the appointment."


    "What''s the appointment?" Xiaoshanqian quickly let the general secretary of chongtian into the door, but she had completely forgotten that they had made an appointment to compare swords. After all, it happened six months ago, and now chongtian''s physical condition is obvious to all. Now, let alone compare with others, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for him to walk.


    But then she listened to general secretary chongtian say in a very serious tone, "I have adjusted my body and spirit to the best state according to the original agreement, so next, I can have a war with Mr Abe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Because Xiaoshan Daochang is not what it used to be, there are many more disciples, and inspired by Zhang Heng, many people come to the Daochang early in the morning to practice. Zhang Heng, who is separated by a wall, is now forced to form the habit of going to bed early and getting up early.


    When xiaoshanxi found him, he had finished washing and was preparing to go out for a morning run. As a result, she was surprised to learn the news of the visit of general secretary chongtian.


    Considering that chongtian is critically ill, Zhang Heng has long given up any hope for the contest. Moreover, Zhang Heng doubts whether chongtian''s physical condition is enough to support a battle. Although he is stuck on the threshold of LV3 to lv4 and can''t find a way to improve, he doesn''t want to sacrifice chongtian''s life.


    However, when Zhang Heng saw the general secretary of chongtian, he knew that no matter how he tried to persuade the other party, he would not give up the war.


    Therefore, they finally stood in Zhang Heng''s courtyard, which is also Zhang Heng''s request. No matter how the final victory or defeat is, he does not want to announce the result of the war.


    General secretary chongtian took the wooden knife from xiaoshanxi, but he didn''t hurry to take off the sword.


    But looking at Zhang Heng''s eyes, "before I start, I still have a few questions to ask Mr. Abe."


    "Excuse me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you coming with Samo and those guys from Czechoslovakia?" No one thought that the first question of general secretary chongtian made the atmosphere dignified.


    One side of xiaoshanxi''s face showed a look of anxiety, want to say something, but Zhang Heng to hand to stop, the latter nodded generously admitted, "that''s right."


    "Sure enough." The expression on the face of general secretary chongtian was a little strange. Instead of anger and disappointment, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "I heard a similar rumor before. I heard that the deputy director of Huizu died in your hands."


    "Oh, there is such a thing." Zhang Heng said, "so you want to avenge them today?"


    "No, although we do the same thing as the Jianhui group, we have a common relationship. Besides, I''m not the one who can''t rub the sand in the eyes of the director," general chongtian said, shaking his head. "The times are different. The general has given the great government back to the emperor, but the opposite is still aggressive. No one knows what the future will be like. During this period, people are in a panic, and there are many people But because of the harsh laws and regulations set by the director, no one dares to put forward them in a positive way, but in private, many people have other ideas. "


    General manager chongtian said, "I also want to find people who have contact with the Zunwang sect. Since Mr. Abe is familiar with those people, it''s better, because I know Mr. Abe can be trusted."


    "If you need help, please let me know. Do you want to leave the new group?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Chongtian smiles, "what''s the difference between my current situation? Although I don''t care about the above things, I''ve been wearing this dress for so long, and I''m used to it. Why take it off at the end of the day? "


    Zhang Heng did not speak, waiting for chongtian to continue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are two people I feel most worried about in this world. One is my sister a Guang. Fortunately, she has been married, and the other is director Kondo. I was brought to Kyoto by the director, and he and earthwork have been taking care of me. However, I am very clear about the director, who has a stubborn temper and will not change what he thinks if If the new government is really established, I''m afraid it won''t bow to those disorderly officials and thieves. Therefore, it''s not easy for me to implore you. "


    General secretary chongtian sighed, "if the future situation really deteriorates to a certain extent, I hope you can help director Kondo and use your relationship over there, at least to let director Kondo go back to his hometown alive and become a farmer."


    General secretary chongtian is probably the one who does not care about politics in the whole new election group. However, he is probably the one who is most thoughtful in the new election group. His worry is not unreasonable, and can be said to be true.


    For Zhang Heng, who knows the history, he is very clear about the fate of the new election group''s director, Kato Yong. Although Kato Yong failed to participate in the battle of birds and feathers, he returned to Edo and was defeated by the new government in the battle of victory marsh in Jiazhou. Moreover, the new election group was also divided. Kato Yong and the rest of the people continued to resist the new regime and fought in Japan Liushan area was surrounded and captured, and it wasn''t long before it was beheaded.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and decided to tell the truth, "I can only do my best in this matter, but I can''t give you any guarantee."


    In fact, Kondo died in April of the next year. At that time, Zhang Heng had already left the copy. Recently, Zhang Heng has been very busy and didn''t have time to use his extra round of games to return to the previous copy. He didn''t even know what would happen to the copy after he left.


    However, he can find a way to dredge up the above relationship in advance to see if he can keep Kondo alive. However, the latter''s character, even if he narrowly escaped death, probably won''t go back home to be a farmer as general secretary chongtian said, and then there will be the battle of shrimp and barbarians, and the southwest war and so on.But Zhang Heng also fulfilled his promise and saved Kato once. As for how he would die later, that''s his own business.


    General secretary of chongtian seems to be relieved, "that''s enough. I didn''t need you to swear anything. I just hope I can be less concerned when I leave. Finally, I have one more thing to ask you."


    As he spoke, he finally took off the knife at his waist and stroked the body of the knife. His eyes became tender. "This knife is named Ju Yi Wen Ze Zong. It was made by Yi Wen Ze Zong, a craftsman of the first character School of the former kingdom. It''s 700 years old. It''s my old friend. But I can''t cut it now. Our fate has been exhausted. I want to find it You are the most suitable person for a destination, and I believe it will surely shine more brilliantly in your hands. "


    Zhang Heng has some accidents. The word Ju Yi comes from the family. Although it is not listed among the five swords in the world, it is no less famous than the five swords in the world. It is also the most famous sword in Japan. It seems that there are rumors on the Internet that the owner of the sword is general secretary chongtian, but not many people support this view. Now, however, Zhang Heng really takes it from general secretary chongtian I got this famous knife.


    Today, the general secretary of chongtian came to Xiaoshan Daochang to find Zhang Heng. Obviously, he also had a sense of arranging the future. He seemed to clearly feel that he had little time left, so he wanted to burn one more last. That is to repay Zhang Heng''s trust, and also to say goodbye to the world as a warrior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The cherry tree in the courtyard had no blooming cherry blossoms on its branches, leaving only one yellow leaf.


    Morning wind blowing, like a golden rain.


    General secretary chongtian raised his cheek, took a deep breath and tasted the taste of the world that made him nostalgic. Then he opened his eyes and said to Zhang Heng, "I learned from natural reasoning. Zhang Heng can clearly feel that before chongtian, he was not talking big. He did have a great improvement compared with that night in Zhiyuan. If the one standing in front of him now is banjiro Nakamura, he probably can''t hold up After 20 moves, considering his current physical condition, it''s almost impossible.


    Is it true that he is a talented swordsman who has been granted all kinds of permits since he was 19? Zhang Heng is very curious about the man who is the first expert in the newly selected group and is praised as the end of the curtain sword by later generations. He didn''t die so young. What kind of height can he reach after that.


    Unfortunately, this is a doomed answer that no one will know.


    But fortunately, at the end of his life, there were two people who could witness the last dance of this peerless master.


    From the first moment when they met, xiaoshanxi could not help holding her breath. For her, who was also practicing Dao Dao Dao, nothing in the world could be more moving and eye-catching than the battle in front of her.


    Two men who were probably the strongest swordsmen at that time joined hands to dedicate this battle. It was not earth shaking in this small courtyard, but it brought her a touch of soul. Until a few years later, xiaoshanxi also became a master, and she could still get a lot from it when she recalled this battle.


    After the first World War, Zhang Heng almost forgot how long he didn''t feel the pressure when he was working with others.


    Is that the difference in talent?


    While he is still trying to challenge the main roads in Kyoto and improve himself a little bit, general secretary chongtian has quietly caught up with him. No one knows what kind of insight this big boy, who is suffering from illness, has between life and death. Now they are on the same starting line again.


    In this world, the happiest thing is to have a good match and a good friend.


    Without any superfluous language, Zhang Heng and general secretary chongtian can clearly feel the mind conveyed by each other. This is a state of mind that is both profound and mysterious.


    General secretary chongtian''s eyes lit up, just like the stars in the sky, and then his mouth also rose together, revealing the long lost innocent and bright smile.


    The opposite is Zhang Heng on the other side. The latter suddenly closes his eyes. At this moment, the mental state and practice formula given to him by Professor xiaoshanxi, which seems useless to him, suddenly surges into his mind.


    Zhang Heng naturally enters the state of sticking to his original heart as mentioned by Xiaoshan mingxinliu. At this moment, although he closes his eyes, the other four senses are more acute than ever.


    The heart of the move, the blade of the direction, even in chongtian as brilliant as the Milky way of the sword, can not move like a mountain.


    Unconsciously, tears fell from xiaoshanxi''s eyes. In order to witness the most moving scene in the world, this is the common pursuit of beautiful things in the bottom of human heart. She can see that both Zhang Heng and general secretary chongtian didn''t keep their hands any longer, and gave everything they had in this war.


    Especially in chongtian, he was fighting in a way of burning himself, just to burst out the flames of the moment.


    Zhang Heng has also forgotten that he is looking for a breakthrough. He devotes himself to the battle itself. He doesn''t even hear the system prompt passing by his ears. He thinks quickly about the next change and dismantling moves in his heart. Because the battle is too fierce, the sweat on his body is transpiration and turns into curling white smoke. However, the next moment in front of his body, the next moment, the next moment, the next moment, the next moment, the next moment A powerful momentum suddenly disappeared without warning.


    Between heaven and earth return to silence, leaving only a vast expanse of white earth, clean, as if nothing.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that the man had been in this world.


    He opened his eyes and saw Shanxi, who was already in tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Zhang Heng''s sword skill, which had been trapped in LV3 for a long time, was finally broken through to lv4.


    This is like stepping into a new realm for Zhang Heng.


    Every step up is a qualitative leap, not to mention lv4, which few people can touch. After the promotion, Zhang Heng not only strengthened his five senses, but also integrated his insights and combat experience accumulated in the previous challenges to various dojo. In addition to the foundation he forged in the black sail, he finally formed his own sword technique.


    In order to commemorate the war between the general secretary of hechongtian, Zhang Heng finally decided to name the new stream school he founded as tiandaoliu.


    In addition, he also gained a skill similar to "heart and eye", which allows him to keep fighting when his eyesight is blocked.


    Do you think you are going to be a night demon in the future? Zhang Heng felt his chin and thought, in addition, he could feel that this mental skill seemed to have room to continue to improve. Maybe the ultimate goal in the future is to keep fighting power even though the five senses are blocked?


    But in that case, the sixth sense probably needs to be sharp to an incredible degree.


    It sounds mysterious, but generally speaking, as an expert, you will have a certain sense of the impending danger, but the strength is different. It''s still very effective to guard against sneak attacks, but it''s still a long way to go to rely on the sixth sense to fight in the whole process.


    Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. His copy tour is coming to an end. With the upgrading of his sword technique, he has found two weapons of the same level as that of March moon sect. As for the more advanced weapons, Zhang Heng doesn''t know where to find them.


    Is tiancongyun one of the three artifact?


    The name of that Dao is big enough. However, most of it is used as a ritual vessel. Moreover, it''s too old and the material is too poor. The actual combat is questionable. The most important reason is that the Dao is not in the Imperial Palace in Kyoto, but has been stored in the Hotan temple. Zhang Heng can''t get it.


    It''s reasonable to say that five swords in the world are the best swords that players can get in the replica. Although scarlet sword also guessed that there are class a props in the replica before, she doesn''t have any clue about it.


    Zhang Heng has no plan to force. He has done everything he can. If he can''t meet him, he can''t.


    And then he has to face a happy worry. According to the duplicate rule, he can only take one out of the two knives. It''s a question whether he should choose Shuzhu pill hengci or Juyi character Zezong.


    Zhang Heng estimates that these two knives are both B-Class. As for their respective characteristics, they can only rely on guessing before the identification is completed. In addition to the characteristics that it is difficult to damage, the beads wrapped on the handle of Shuzhu pill are likely to make them have properties similar to exorcism.


    The character of Ju is the same as that of Chong Tian''s sword. The blade is lighter than that of Shuzhu pill, and its sharpness is still higher than that of Shuzhu pill. It can easily cut the fallen leaves on the tree into two sections. With Chong Tian''s unique skill, Pingqing eye makes people''s defense impossible. Zhang Heng''s moves with this sword are three points faster than his fastest speed.


    Each knife has its own advantages, which makes it difficult for him to make a decision.


    In hesitation, the copy is coming to an end.


    In the end, the battle of bird feather in sight broke out as recorded in history. At a time when the political situation became more and more unfavorable, okubolito and nishiang lungsheng made a decisive decision and finally embarked on the road of military downfall. In January of the next year, they defeated several times their own shogunate troops and ushered in a new era.


    It''s just that today''s people immersed in joy don''t know what fate is waiting for them in the future.


    Zhang Heng, according to the agreement of general secretary he chongtian, used his contacts accumulated in the Daomu sect during this period of time to meet GUI xiaowulang, who promised to spare his life if he was willing to lay down his weapons and no longer be an enemy of the new government. He only declared that he was dead. As a price, he had to change his face and return to his hometown to work in agriculture Half the way home.


    Zhang Heng knows in his heart that it is almost impossible for him to accept such a condition, and he knows that guixiaowulang also knows that he will not agree with it. However, Zhang Heng has fulfilled his previous pledge to help him find a way out of the situation that he is doomed to die. He will not help him make a choice, because everyone has his own destiny.


    Having done these things well, the next step is to wait for the day of parting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cherry trees in the yard finally lost all their leaves. Although they will sprout in the coming year, Zhang Heng can''t wait for that day.


    This day, he was sitting in the courtyard of Xiaoshan Daochang, eating grilled fish and pickled radish while watching several warriors practicing swords.


    Shortly after that, Shanxi came out of the main room.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, took a bowl of red bean soup from Zhang Heng, took a sip and asked, "is the ticket reserved?"


    "Well, tomorrow afternoon."


    Zhang Heng smiles. He claims that he has something to do in the western countries. He wants to go back again, but the date of his return is uncertain.Now Xiaoshan Daochang is completely on the right track. The era of samurai is over. However, after that, the new government will set up the police inspection department, which will also teach Sabre techniques. In history, the police inspection department has taken each of the ten Sabre techniques schools in the world and established the police inspection department.


    Zhang Heng changed his history a little. Through his efforts, xiaoshanmingxinliu, a little-known school, was also mixed into one of the ten schools. Later, xiaoshanxi''s Daochang would become a cooperative Daochang of the police department, helping to teach swordsmanship. In this way, even in the Meiji era, xiaoshanxi''s Daochang could still develop.


    Xiaoshanxi bit her lip. During this period of time, she saw what Zhang Heng had done for xiaoshandaochang. However, it was hard for her to repay her. She could only enjoy the benefits of each other silently, which was hard for her to accept. So she kept silent for a while and said, "weren''t you collecting swords before?"


    "Oh, I haven''t done that kind of thing after Miss Xi reminded me." Zhang Hengdao.


    But in fact, the main thing is to get a few beads pill constant times and chrysanthemum a text, then zonghou no longer can see the knife.


    "My father also has a Tibetan sword, but it''s not a famous one. I don''t know who made it." "I know it can''t be compared with the knife in your hand, but as a parting gift," she said


    "Oh? I''ll be more respectful than obedient. " Zhang Heng nodded.


    Although he was doomed to be unable to bring out a copy of the knife, he did not refuse Shanxi''s kindness, and still extended his hands to take the gift from the girl''s hands.


    He took the knife out of the scabbard and looked at it. Sure enough, as xiaoshanxi said, it''s an ordinary knife. It should be less than 100 years old, and it''s well maintained. However, the hardness is not as constant as the number of beads, the sharpness is not as sharp as the chrysanthemum. The blade looks dull, and there is no inscription left by the caster What famous product.


    However, Zhang Heng still took the knife seriously, because he didn''t want to disappoint the girl, so he got up and bowed.


    "I''ve been taking care of Miss Cathy for a while."


    Xiaoshanxi tried to raise her face. She didn''t let the tears in her eyes fall down. She just said in a soft voice, "I''ll keep it for you all the time. I''ll come back when I''m free."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Until the last day, Zhang Heng was still unable to make a decision. He should return to reality with that knife.


    Zhang Heng thought about it. It''s better to consult professionals for professional problems.


    So he took Ju Yiwen Zezong and Shuzhu Maru hengci, and took the nameless Sabre that xiaoshanxi gave him to the most famous Sabre house in Kyoto.


    Because he had come to see the Dao all the time before, and specially told him to keep all the famous Dao for him, so fantou (store manager) and xiaoseng (store sophomore) in the store already knew him.


    Seeing him, he immediately showed a smiling face, "Abe, today is not the day to buy goods. I''m interested in coming to play anyway."


    Zhang Heng gave the monk five Wen money to open the door, let the latter''s mouth quickly to the back of his head to follow.


    "Ah, I''m not here to buy knives today. I have some knives that I want to identify."


    Fantou and Shoudai (Senior Manager) looked at each other and laughed.


    "Why?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here today. The boss is usually not in the shop. Today, I don''t know why. He came here early. It''s a good opportunity. There are no swords that the boss doesn''t know. From famous works to weapons made by ordinary blacksmiths, he can tell the origin at a glance."


    "So powerful?" Zhang Heng had some accidents.


    "So no matter what questions are related to Dao, it''s right to ask him. Of course, your Dao had better be able to get into his eyes." Fan tou smiles.


    "Don''t worry about this. Please introduce me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Come with me." Fantou takes Zhang Heng to a tea room behind the knife house.


    A thin old man was cooking tea there.


    "This guest would like you to comment on his knife." Fan head bows body to remind a way.


    "Hard work." The old man replied, nodding his thanks.


    Fantou then left the room. The old man pointed to the tatami on the ground. Seeing this, Zhang Heng saluted and sat down. He had been in Japan for some time, but at that time he didn''t emphasize etiquette as much as he does now. He basically sat down as he wanted.


    Now I do as the Romans do. I''ve also learned a little bit about the traditional Japanese sitting. The joints of the head of the foot should be extended as far as possible. The instep and lower leg should be kept in the same plane, pasted on the mat, and supported by the heel and toe inside Of course, it''s not very comfortable. It''s said that this kind of posture similar to corporal punishment seems to have come from China.


    But in the subsequent history of China, it seems that no one has ever sat like this again.


    The boss didn''t mention to help Zhang Heng comment on the knife, and Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still early now, and it''s still half a day before the copy ends. He just sat there and watched the boss make tea.


    Japanese tea ceremony is divided into two main parts, Matcha and Jiancha. In fact, both of them originated from China. The former originated in the Tang Dynasty, while the latter originated in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Of course, when they arrived in Japan, they had their own development. It is said that the earliest tea seeds were brought back by the clearest scholars who studied in China in Nara era.


    Qian lixiu is a great master. His thoughts and Jing Qingji have a great influence on later generations.


    boss obviously knows this way too well. He uses carbon and boiled water as a whole. After that, he puts the tea in the bowl and puts the tea in the bowl. The tea is stirred continuously until the foam is formed.


    Zhang Heng took one of the tea bowls from his boss and compared the pattern on the bowl to the other to show his gratitude.


    Then he took a sip.


    Well, he can''t drink too much.


    "Patience is good," the boss showed a smile on his thin face. He seemed to see what Zhang Heng thought and shook his head. "Forget it, let''s talk about Dao."


    Zhang Heng took out the first knife and handed it over.


    "The number of beads pill constant times." As expected, the boss only looked at it once and said, "in the era of peace, the blade was made by Qingjiang hengci, with the inscription of hengci. The blade is two feet five inches and one minute long. The bracelet on Tan Dao comes from the former master of rilian. In order to break the evil spirit of this Dao, it is a famous Buddha Dao, but later it fell into the hands of the executioner. It can be said that it is not human. The evil spirit that had disappeared has come back a lot. We have to find a Buddhist temple to keep it for a while. "


    "The boss is worthy of being a knife expert." Zhang Heng handed the second knife again.


    "Oh, chrysanthemum is a kind of writing. You have a lot of good knives." The boss stroked the blade and said, "do you see the quenching marks on it? It''s deeper than ordinary swords. This technique is called" one character T ". It''s a work of one character school. The author is Yiwen Zezong and Dao Ming Zezong in the Kamakura era. The blade is two feet four inches and two minutes long. The most famous owner is general secretary chongtian. Unfortunately, this famous sword has finally found its own destiny, but it''s not He''s a short-lived ghost. If you listen carefully, you can still hear his lament. The sentimental person matches the sentimental sword. In the final analysis, it''s just the mistake of affection. "


    After listening to the boss''s comments, Zhang Heng fell into silence. After a moment, he looked up and said, "what I want to ask is which of these two knives is more suitable for me."Boss smell speech but didn''t answer immediately, on the contrary way, "you don''t still have a knife, why don''t take out."


    "That knife is just a gift from a friend. Although it means a lot to me, I''m afraid it won''t get into your eyes." Zhang Hengdao.


    But the boss didn''t take back his hand and said, "it''s up to me to decide if I can get into my eyes. It''s not you, but you should comment or not."


    "As you wish." Zhang Heng finally handed the ordinary Tai Dao that Xiao Shanxi gave him.


    "Well, this Dao is so careless. The person who made it is so careless, and the original owner is also so careless. He doesn''t even have a name, and the inscription of the Dao is blank. Maybe it''s too shameful. I can''t find every word about it in the history books, or even compare with the appearance in my shop."


    Zhang Heng can''t laugh or cry. He has already said that this Dao is very ordinary, but the old man still has to insist on commenting on it. As a result, he got another fierce criticism from the Dao, which is a model of looking for trouble.


    "In any case, this knife was given to me by my friend. It''s a gift after all." Zhang Heng reached for a knife.


    However, the boss did not let go immediately, but said, "in that case, choose this one."


    "Well?"


    "I said, take this one." The boss said faintly, "Shuzhu pill hengci is the Dao of rilian, and Ju Yiwen belongs to chongtian general secretary. Both of them have their own brand on the Dao in their own way, so this is their Dao, and it''s just their Dao."


    Zhang Heng''s heart seems to move when he hears the speech.


    "Dao is famous for people after all. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a name. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a history. Just write your own history. It''s also its history. What''s more, this Dao is also entrusted with people''s feelings about you. It''s your Dao." The boss is like a devil, constantly luring and perplexing in Zhang Heng''s ear.


    "Do you just don''t want me to take out the copies of these two famous knives?" Zhang Hengdao, he has vaguely guessed the identity of the other side, simply directly spread the cards.


    The boss took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "it''s your choice. I''m only responsible for providing suggestions. I''ll buy it and leave it. Don''t regret it."


    "But you said so much, you can''t cover up the defect of the knife itself." Zhang Heng has no words.


    "You don''t know very well that there is no perfect thing in the world," the boss said leisurely. "Knives are the same as people. When no one is down, there are many emperors and generals who come from the grass. The key is to have someone to help them."


    "So I wonder if you mean that I''m the one who''s responsible for this


    "Hey, hey." The boss laughed a lot. He had long lost the wind fairy bone when he was cooking tea. "I said, it''s up to you to choose. I don''t know when it will pull you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    It has been three days since Zhang Heng came back from the copy of Kyoto at the end of the curtain. When he got the identification results, he knew that he had been cheated.


    [Name: ordinary Dao]


    [quality: F]


    [function: Dao Gu (the only one) is an early work of the owner of Kyoto Dao house. It looks for the leftover materials of famous Dao in the world and takes his unwilling ambition to forge matchless Dao Gu. However, the material is too poor and the casting technique is very common. However, as far as the first work of hand training is concerned, it is good. ¡¿


    this is also Isn''t that a pit?


    The above translation means that the caster picked up the leftover materials from the roll call Dao and hit it ambitiously. However, the level and materials are not good. If people are used as a metaphor, this Dao is probably Lin Daiyu. She is proud of her heart, her life is thinner than paper, but her physical quality is not good. Everything she does is useless.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has certain psychological preparation. No matter how much the boss of the Dao house blows, the craft and material of this Dao are there, and they are not well-known in history. They are not as good as the other two Dao in any way. As for the saying that the other party''s youth should make history quickly, Zhang Heng doesn''t really care.


    The reason why he finally chose this knife is just because of his long-term game experience. As the existence behind this copy, the owner of the knife house should be at the same level as Einstein in the Apollo training camp copy and Conan Doyle in the deductive copy.


    This guy is very deep in the copy. Before, neither scarlet sword nor her friends could meet him. Zhang Heng estimated what hidden conditions he had triggered. The owner of the Dao house would show up. He had three knives, and he got a few pills. Hengci''s fight was the most fierce. He killed the master from the tea house to the street. Finally, he killed him, and finally, he killed him The general secretary of chongtian, who was determined to burn himself out, was the first swordsman at the end of the curtain. It was not easy to defeat him.


    But when you think about it, the most difficult thing is to get the third knife without much effort.


    You know, with his time bug in mind, he spent nine months with xiaoshanxi to help develop the half dead xiaoshandaochang step by step. Today, it has become a famous Daochang in Kyoto, and it is an impossible task for other players to play according to the normal 30 day game time.


    According to the past inertia, most of the props in the copy are positively related to the difficulty, not to mention a hidden prop, Zhang Heng finally decided to gamble on it.


    However, the result is out of the sky.


    The bartender looks like gloating. She has seen the deal between scarlet sword and Zhang Heng before. Generally speaking, this kind of props that can open a special copy are very valuable. Even if Zhang Heng doesn''t use it himself, he can get a lot of points by selling it, which is better than an f-quality props. There is no doubt that his trip is a blood loss.


    After all, there were two famous knives with the same C-level quality as mitriyuezongjin before him, but he finally chose this [ordinary knife], and now he can only admit defeat.


    Zhang Heng calculated his current points. After going through the copy of deductive method, he had about 1200 points. Later, because he got involved in the battle between the arc of light and the union, he spent about 50 points on the purchase of sniper guns and flash bombs, so he still has more than 1100 points.


    After waiting for the bartender to finish the melon, Zhang Heng finally got to the point, "you said before that you knew the blacksmith who forged weapons for the gods."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The bartender raised her eyebrows and looked surprised. She pointed to the ordinary knife on the table and said, "don''t you want to recast this knife?"


    "Now I can see what that guy means when he says there''s somebody to pull it." Zhang Heng some helpless way.


    After he was disappointed, he reconsidered all kinds of possibilities. If the owner of the knife house was not full of malice to him, there would be only one explanation for the knife recommended to him. Obviously, the other party didn''t know nothing about him, but knew that he had the ability to recast the knife and activate its bone characteristics. In addition, it seemed that the guy should have no relationship with the blacksmith whom Miss bartender knew Not the same person.


    "You have to think about it clearly. No one knows what the so-called Dao bone characteristics are. The person I know has a high price. Moreover, the Dao in your hand is only of f quality. If you only get a d-level or even e-level prop in the end, you will lose even more. Sometimes it''s a good idea to stop loss in time It''s a wise move. " Warned the bartender.


    "This knife was given to me by a friend, which contains her feelings. That guy has a saying that it''s true. It''s really my knife." Zhang Heng said, "so I''ve made a decision. Let''s see what it will do after recasting. In addition, by the way, ask me if I can pay with props."


    Although Zhang Heng doesn''t have a lot of points in his hand, after the first World War of peace and light arc, he has collected a lot of game props that are not easy to handle and use. In addition, the player team that he killed when he saved fan Meinan also got some props. Now his props are in a burst state.Every time he enters a round of replica, the props he can bring in are limited, and the remaining props are difficult to be used effectively. It would be a good idea to use them to pay for recasting.


    "That guy is really interested in strange materials." The bartender said, "it doesn''t matter if I ask you..."


    The control of knives in the urban area has been very strict, and the f-quality Dao Zhang Heng has no interest in it, so he simply deposits it directly with the bartender.


    After that, Zhang Heng took a vacation to say goodbye to the bizarre world and return to his job as a college student.


    In the following week, he didn''t even go to the player Forum last time. In addition to going to class on time, he played games with Wei Jiangyang and Chen Huadong, who were sleeping with him. Of course, he didn''t fall behind in his daily exercise. In addition, Zhang Heng downloaded FGO, just in time for the re carving activity of instinct temple. Zhang Heng knocked out two orders of 648, but even if he took out "lucky rabbit''s feet", it was still the same I didn''t even see a hair of general secretary chongtian.


    Probably because the two met in troubled times has consumed all the fate between each other.


    With Chen Huadong''s excited laughter, "miss chongtian is mine!" Zhang Heng thought of the big boy with a shy smile in Qingshui temple and the bright cherry blossoms all over the mountains that day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Young master, are you the master of Laozi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Huadong has been a bit bored recently. Since he broke up with Xu Jing, he has returned to the embrace of the second dimension, which is called healing. He has opened FGO, battleship girl r and blue air routes three times, which can be described as astonishing. In addition, he has chased four hougongfan and two Baihe fan.


    However, even if the day is full, he still does not forget to spend time wandering around the dormitory. When he catches someone, he asks if it is his master, which makes Ma Wei dare not show up in the dormitory now.


    This afternoon, Chen Huadong started his daily patrol again, but in the middle of the walk, he suddenly stopped and stared at Wei Jiangyang, who was browsing the shoes in front of the computer, and fell into some kind of meditation.


    "Why Are you addicted to my beauty? " Wei Jiangyang was a little flustered.


    However, Chen Huadong sighed, "Lao Wei, why do you think the world is so unfair? You can''t be more handsome than me. You can''t be more stable than Mr. Zhang. The gap between you and Lao Ma is tens of thousands of light years. But why do you only have a girlfriend in our dormitory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because I don''t have three hands to swim with? " Wei Jiangyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Zhang didn''t play hand games very much, and his non chieftain luck basically said goodbye to the card drawing game." Chen Huadong shook his head.


    "Mr. Zhang didn''t find it. It''s essentially different from you who can''t find it." Wei Jiangyang kindly reminded, "two days ago, there were girls in the next class who asked me about Mr. Zhang''s wechat through laughing, but Mr. Zhang declined."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lao Wei, is it necessary for you to put another shot in the head of a dying man? " Chen Huadong complained.


    "In fact, you are not bad..." Wei Jiangyang also knows that Chen Huadong has been stimulated a lot recently. Instead of stimulating each other, he comforts him.


    "Now tell me five advantages of me. Fast, one minute." Chen Huadong is not polite at all. He climbs along the pole and begins to pinch his watch as he speaks. He looks serious and says, "if you can''t say it, it means you don''t love me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wei Jiangyang egg pain, "how do you like my girlfriend, always play this kind of death question and answer."


    "You are not bad indeed. Although you are not handsome, your appearance is above the average level. You are also very careful, clean and humorous. Lol can also bring people up." Zhang Heng put down his Finnish grammar and said.


    "See, that''s the answer." When Chen Huadong heard the speech, he turned from worry to joy and immediately began to smile again.


    "But..." Zhang Heng said, "you always play games in your dorm. Even if it''s gold, no one can find it. I remember when you were a freshman, didn''t you build a club yourself? Besides, you seem to have joined the film club. Why don''t you go recently? "


    "Tiger shark is an online community. Its activities are online communication, sharing game and animation resources, and there are no girls joining. Looking forward to finding a girlfriend through tiger shark is the same as looking forward to the Mongolian Navy recovering Hawaii. As for the film club..." Chen Huadong sighed, "it''s even more meaningless. It''s all the elder martial brothers of the previous two terms who are pretending to be B, a personal model dog. It''s not for the sake of catching up with the schoolgirls. I''m afraid I''ll become that kind of person in the future."


    Wei Jiangyang heard the strange way, "you post every day on the Internet for seeds, looking for no revision animation, the original ideological consciousness is so high?"


    "These are two different things that have nothing to do with each other, OK," Chen Huadong said. "Looking for seeds is looking for seeds. It''s essentially different from banging on a girl who has a boyfriend and wants to break up the sand sculpture of a long-distance relationship."


    "Oh, which grandson is so immoral when it comes to marriage


    "Forget it, don''t mention these boring things." Chen Huadong waved his hand excitedly.


    "Come on, then you are hopeless. If you are allowed to contact with others, you can only continue to pity yourself in the dormitory by yourself." Wei Jiangyang had a show.


    Chen Huadong also seems to feel the loneliness of the vicissitudes of life in the world. He stands with his hands behind his back under the clothes rack on the balcony and sighs.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and said, "zaose Feiniao told me two days ago that she had a young girl who liked animation very much. She just came to China and wanted to find Chinese friends with similar ideals to practice Chinese. Do you want to have a try?"


    "I''ll go!" Chen Huadong shivered. "Do you want to be so cruel? I just want to find a girlfriend. I don''t want to develop an unforgettable foreign love and contribute to the friendship between China and Japan."


    "Let me ask Xiao Wu in the opposite bedroom. He seems to be a fan of ACG and vice president of tiger shark, which is quite suitable."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t," Chen Huadong said in a hurry, "Xiao Wu He''s the one I like, so I''d better come. I''ll just come. It''s just like meeting a friend. It happens that I also want to get close to the living Japanese girl students. "


    "Isn''t Xiao Wu single for ten thousand years? When did he have a secret love And why do you sound so awkward? " Wei Jiangyang looked up and saw a wonderful way."Then I''ll tell zaose," Zhang Heng said, "don''t stand people up."


    "No, I won''t. from now on, I''m willing to become a bridge of friendship between the two peoples." Chen Huadong held his head high.


    With this incident, he finally regained his spirit, and the next salvage point and copy also lost his liver. He ran to the library full of vitality to learn Japanese, and asked Zhang Heng to recommend two introductory textbooks.


    "This guy has done something serious. Although he doesn''t speak, he can see that breaking up with Xu Jing is a big blow to him. It''s good to take this opportunity to come out and learn Japanese as well." Wei Jiangyang make no reply to Chen Huadong''s disappearance of the way behind her door. At last, she still forgot to make complaints about it. "But we are not like you. Language talent is so BT, not only six grades and 700 minutes, but also learning Japanese quietly, and now we are learning Finnish, and we are not giving us any way to live."


    Zhang Heng said casually that he had just sent a message to zaose Feiniao and told her about it. Looking back, he saw fan Meinan, who had been quiet for a long time in the message list. He hesitated and still didn''t send any message, because he had asked the other party once some time ago. Fan Meinan told him that there was nothing wrong, so he didn''t ask the same question again Twice.


    Then Zhang Heng put the phone back and picked up the book "Finnish grammar" again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    A week of quiet life soon passed.


    That afternoon, Zhang Heng was in the library looking through a book "photographic composition", but he received a phone call from Shen Xixi.


    "Is it convenient to talk now?"


    "Just a moment."


    Zhang Heng got up, left the borrowing area, went to the safe passage, and looked around. There were only a few freshmen who were discussing their group work in full swing. No one even noticed him when he walked by.


    Zhang Heng then picked up his cell phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I remember you said you could drive before?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng of course knows that what Shen Xixi said about being able to drive does not mean getting a driver''s license, but having a certain level of driving skills.


    "Can I ask you a favor?" Shen Xixi said, "you know the news on the forum these days."


    "Sorry, I haven''t been on the forum much this week."


    "Oh, well, you can have a look first, and then if you want to talk, you can come to me at the carving shop in food lane."


    "Good."


    Zhang Heng hung up the phone, opened his notebook, plugged in the USB flash drive that won''t be tracked IP, logged into the players'' forum, and browsed the hot posts in the city. In fact, as long as he had a general glance, he didn''t need to go out of his way, he could already know what Shen Xi was going to say.


    Now the forum players are most interested in no more than the Sphinx around the news.


    Unlike Moresby and Javier Cha, which Zhang Heng met before, Sphinx belongs to a kind of familiar mythological species.


    Originally from Egyptian mythology, of course, its most famous story is in Greek mythology.


    Sphinx squatted on the cliff near the city of Thebes, intercepting passers-by, playing riddles and answering, "what animal walks on four legs in the morning, two legs at noon and three legs at night?" Those who can''t answer will be swallowed by it, until one day Oedipus passes by and gives the answer. Sphinx is ashamed and jumps to death.


    Just like all Greek myths, such stories are full of aura of mental decline. Let''s not say why Sphinx would jump off a cliff to commit suicide if he was guessed the answer. The most important thing is that according to the description of various versions, Sphinx is a monster with a lion trunk and a woman''s face with two wings on her back. With that pair of wings, it doesn''t look like it would fall to death if she jumped off a cliff There is.


    And about the suspected Sphinx, the first post was sent by a player called Goldbach conjecture.


    as like as two peas, he said he was a high school teacher. He finally ran out of a night after studying at night. He suddenly ran out of the roadside a monster similar to a large hunting dog. Its appearance is exactly the same as that of mythology and legend, standing beside the trash bin, and what happened afterwards is almost the same as myth.


    The monster suddenly asked Goldbach conjecture to play a puzzle game with him. If he answered correctly, he would let Goldbach conjecture go. If he answered wrong, he would be punished.


    Goldbach''s conjecture suddenly became nervous. As a player, of course, he knew that this was a supernatural event, and it might also be a fatal supernatural event. Although the other side did not clearly indicate that he would take his life, as a person who understands the Sphinx story, he certainly knew what would happen if he could not answer the riddle.


    So Goldbach guessed that he was scared to death at that time.


    He lived in a relatively poor place. At that time, there were few pedestrians on the road, and he was not a combat player. He had to listen to the riddles with a stiff head. Unfortunately, the riddles of Sphinx were as bad as those in the legend.


    "The upper and lower limbs are all hands, sometimes crawling and sometimes walking, walking like a person, climbing like a dog, beating an animal, remember, you only have one minute, three opportunities." That''s what the animal suspected of Sphinx said.


    Goldbach conjectured that because he was too nervous, his brain was blank for a time, but then he regained his mind and soon came up with the answer, "monkey, monkey, right?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Sphinx just like Google mother with no emotion to say this sentence, and then into the green belt disappeared, as if never appeared.


    Considering that the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides is relatively large, Goldbach conjectured that he did not dare to ask why I answered the riddle. You didn''t jump off a cliff to die like in the legend. Until Sphinx left, he just woke up from a big dream. Because he was worried that he would lead the monster home, he didn''t dare to go to the direction of the community and came straight to the game point, I stayed in the game point for a night, and then I was almost misunderstood by my wife and daughter that I had an affair. I can''t tell what I suffered.


    Then he sorted out his experience and posted it on the forum.


    Because the whole process was too playful, no one even believed it at the beginning. Some people left a message below. Is elder brother from UC? Do you want to create news without news? Until the next one, and the next victim appeared, this post was suddenly topped up and became the most popular one in the forum.


    The second victim was not so lucky. He was walking the dog downstairs in the early morning. When he came to the parking lot where there was no one, the dog suddenly barked and refused to go any further. Although the player reacted quickly, he was still quick, but he couldn''t get the head out of the parking lot."I''m not old enough. I have a big beard. No matter how big or small, I can only call my mother and beat an animal." The thing said without expression.


    "What the hell?" The second victim almost sat on the ground in fright.


    "Wrong answer, two more chances."


    "This is one time?"


    "Wrong answer, one more chance."


    At this time, the second victim did not dare to speak any more. After a while, he reluctantly gave an answer, "is it a cat?"


    "Wrong answer."


    With this sentence, the Sphinx monster pours on the second victim. Just when the latter thinks he is going to die, the monster waves its paw and grabs three blood marks on his arm. Then it jumps into the shed with Teddy''s barking and disappears.


    The second victim immediately rushed to the hospital and had a check-up, but no abnormality was found. After receiving a rabies vaccine, he went home to have a rest. At present, he is in good health. A slight fever is just a normal reaction after receiving the vaccine, and he will continue to go to the hospital to finish the remaining four injections.


    make complaints about Tucao under his post.


    Big brother, the answer is sheep. Can you get it wrong? It took three more chances.


    When did Sphinx talk so well? If he got the wrong number, he just scratched and left.


    What about your dog? Didn''t it save you at the critical moment?


    Friends upstairs, you point at Teddy to save you, and he points at you to save it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    The third victim was not the same as the first two. He was a little bit more grumpy. At that time, he didn''t say any nonsense and didn''t care about any riddles. He rushed up with a fruit knife. As a result, the Sphinx deftly escaped his assassination, and then left three scratches on his face with his paw.


    Just like the hapless ghost who answered the wrong question before, this time when his life was threatened, he just used this method to punish him. He did not take the opportunity to take the life of the third victim, and disappeared after the attack.


    The above is the recent spate of Sphinx riddles uploaded on the forum.


    It is said that there is a similar situation in ordinary people who are not players, but the statements from the victims are mostly regarded as urban anecdotes, and they are also praised as sand sculptures by enthusiastic group friends.


    Like the second victim before, the scratch on their body was only identified as the result of ordinary dogs. They had to admit their bad luck, spend money to eliminate the disaster and get rid of the rabies vaccine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng has a general understanding of the current situation, but also know what Shen Xi is looking for him to do.


    After the battle with guangarc, although the consortium has been basically dissolved, Shen Xixi has not stopped what he has been doing. Although this riddle incident is not too serious, it has indeed disturbed the lives of ordinary people. Shen Xixi certainly wants to solve this problem.


    However, without the support of the consortium, it is estimated that she is a bit stretched in terms of manpower, and the reason why she wants to find a driver is well understood. From the information collected before, it is obvious that the moving speed of that thing is very fast.


    It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to catch up on two legs.


    At present, the risk of this incident is not high. As a driver, he doesn''t even need to participate in the first-line battle, so Zhang Heng didn''t refuse to help.


    He turned off his computer and went to the carving time cafe in the food lane.


    This place is a bit similar to the predecessor of those online stores now. It has spent a lot of effort on decoration. Every corner is full of artistic atmosphere. At the peak, it opened many branches. However, with the increase of similar cafes, including the impact of new retail coffee, and the rise of various costs, it is becoming more and more unsustainable. Now it is in a poor business. In the past, it has been a long time There was also a wave of store closures.


    There are not many people in this shop. Zhang Heng just walked in and saw Li Bai. The latter was sitting in front of a table in the middle, drinking a glass of juice. When he saw Zhang Heng, he immediately stood up and said hello warmly.


    Zhang Heng pointed to his hair, "how to dye it red?"


    "I''ve been watching a slam dunk expert recently. Sakuragi''s hair is red. The rabbit said I''m as stupid as Sakuragi, so I''ll just follow him and dye his red hair. How about it? It''s very handsome." Li Bai felt his hair happily.


    "How to say It''s quite retro. " Li Bai''s red hair reminds Zhang Heng of the family that was popular all over the country when he was a child.


    After a simple greeting, Li Bai introduces Zhang Heng into a compartment.


    As soon as I opened the door, it was full of smoke. In addition to Shen Xixi and rabbit, there were five other people, three men and two women, two of whom were big smokers. They directly ignored the ban on smoking in public places and made the compartment look like a fairyland in Penglai. There were at least a dozen cigarettes in the ashtray in front of them.


    One of the flat headed men looked up at Zhang Heng, "the shelf is very big, let us wait so long."


    He said, without waiting for Zhang Heng to answer, he said impatiently to Shen Xixi, "well, everyone is here, you can start."


    Shen Xixi is sorry for Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng is indifferent, he found a stool to sit down.


    Li Bai closed the door and Shen Xixi said, "you should have learned about the general situation on the Internet. The thing we are dealing with this time is probably the Sphinx in Greek mythology. No one knows the story of Sphinx. Oedipus answered its riddle and caused it to jump off a cliff to commit suicide, but this move has now been proved to be invalid, the Sphinx riddle It''s not hard to guess the riddle, but even if we can guess the riddle, it''s just leaving. "


    Shen Xi paused, looked around, and then said, "but the good news is that this Sphinx is not as strong as the myth. It can blockade a city by itself. Its size should be close to that of an adult Caucasian dog, and its combat effectiveness is almost the same at present. The main attack means is scratching, because it is the body of a lion, and its limbs are very strong But so far, no witnesses have seen it fly. However, to be cautious, we default that its wings can be used


    Shen Xixi finished, turned on the projector and threw a city map on the wall.


    "I''ve mapped out the locations of the three victims, and I''ve also interviewed ordinary people who have posted on the Internet before, so I can map out the scope of their activities."


    Shen Xixi circled a few red circles on the map, and finally connected them with a straight line. It was just a triangular area outside the Fourth Ring Road."This place is not small." A woman with a choker around her neck put out her cigarette and said.


    "Yes, that''s why I work with you." Shen Xixi said, "according to my previous strength analysis, this action plan is tentatively determined to be a force attack. At that time, we should spread out and keep at least one team mate and each other within a distance of one minute. That thing always chooses the single person to attack. If someone is targeted by it, we will contact other people immediately, and then delay for one minute to wait for other team mates Come to the support, pay attention, no matter how retarded the puzzle is, don''t say the right answer, or it will disappear immediately. "


    "Because we don''t know the weakness of the target yet, we have prepared a variety of weapons for tonight''s operation, including but not limited to electric shock guns, anesthesia guns, gasoline, water guns, fishing nets, two crossbows and sabres. You can also wear any weapons you have. Although the weather has begun to heat up, I strongly recommend that you choose the weapons that can cover your whole body and protect your body If you can''t find the clothes explained by the cloth, you can come to me to get the canvas tooling. "


    "We don''t need to be taught how to fight." The patience of flat headed men is really average.


    "Simon." Shen Xixi looked at Zhang Heng again, "you keep moving in the car. If everything goes well, you don''t have to do anything tonight. But if you escape from our encirclement by that thing, it''s up to you to catch up, but you don''t have to be too nervous. So far, its destructiveness is not very high. If you really want to be run away by it, we''ll do it again."


    Zhang Heng nodded his understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    It took Shen Xixi less than ten minutes to finish all the arrangements. The flathead man obviously didn''t know Zhang Heng, a temporary teammate. After making an appointment for a meeting in the evening, he left with people in a hurry. Then the rabbit pushed Li Bai beside him and they went out together.


    When only Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi were left in the compartment, the latter said while cleaning up the projector.


    "It''s a great help that you can come here. Don''t worry about what happened just now. 1810 is a surgeon in a hospital. He is very busy every day and has several operations to do, so he attaches great importance to time."


    "You don''t have to explain to me." Zhang Heng said calmly, "don''t worry, I''m here to help, not to make trouble for you."


    "Thank you. I don''t want you to have a bad relationship with each other because of such a small matter." Shen Xixi said, "1810 and his team are well-known among independent player groups. They have strong fighting capacity. Before they had a bad fight with arc of light, they are also one of the few player teams that have not separated from the consortium. By the way, your team, I don''t seem to have seen your teammates."


    "I don''t have a team. I''ve always played alone." Zhang Heng did not hide.


    "Alone?" Shen Xixi raised his eyebrows, because the situation faced by the copy is very strange. Generally, players tend to take collective action. Of course, there are disputes where there are people, and there are also players who are separated from the team because of various situations. However, most of them are only temporary, and there are few players who have been playing single player games.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t elaborate, Shen Xixi didn''t ask any more. He just said, "if you are in trouble, you can come to me or join our team first. It''s just that we are short of a driver after Huang Yu left."


    "I''ll think about it." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s still some time before the action. Considering the opponent he will face this time, Zhang Heng finds time to search two riddle books in the library and charge himself with a wave of electricity. Until 9 pm, after receiving Shen Xixi''s wechat, Zhang Heng goes out of the library and comes to the east gate. A BMW X3 with double flashing lights stops at the roadside near the horse.


    At this moment, the sky is still drizzling. Zhang Heng has changed his clothes, put on his hood, walked to the driver''s seat of BMW X3, opened the door, and Shen Xixi in the co driver''s seat waved to him.


    "Wow, here comes our Fujiwara Tuohai." The rabbit in the back row also poked his head over and chewed gum. "I didn''t ask you before, little brother. How many years have you been driving?"


    "I just got my driver''s license last month." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''d better fasten my seat belt." The rabbit quickly retracted its head.


    Fortunately, after that, Zhang Heng''s X3 was very stable. Although the speed was not fast, he was safe all the way. He didn''t scratch, and he didn''t step on the brake in the middle of the journey. The rabbit put his heart back into his throat.


    About 40 minutes later, X3 arrived at the appointed place, and 1810 and four members of his team were waiting there.


    1810 is still the same as before, and no nonsense. He nodded at Shen Xixi and said, "let''s start."


    Then Shen Xixi gave out walkie talkies to all the people. Each of them chose their own weapons, dispersed in the target area according to the plan, and started hunting Sphinx, or being hunted by Sphinx.


    Zhang Heng is a person sitting in the car, ready to maneuver at any time, although the position is relatively partial, but because it is not too late, there are still some pedestrians on the road. For a little half an hour after that, it was very boring. There was only the sound of intercom reporting safety to each other every three minutes.


    During this period, Zhang Heng received a reply from the bartender, saying that Mr. blacksmith agreed to recast the ordinary knife for him. However, because Zhang Heng was unable to provide suitable recast materials, he had to add part of the material cost, and finally offered a high price of 4000 game points.


    And because it''s a third-party service, you can''t enjoy a 20% discount on your permanent membership card.


    But the good news is that in addition to the game points, the opposite side also accepts the deduction of props. However, the value of the deducted props will be 20% lower than that on the market.


    Zhang Heng hesitated and agreed to this kind of transaction, not only because his points were not enough to pay for the recasting, but also because the normal channels of the props in his hands were really difficult to get rid of. Although guangarc had stopped fighting with the consortium, he did not give up looking for the mysterious sniper that night.


    Other teams are OK, but Zhang Heng also killed three seven martial arts level masters of guangarc. This account guangarc won''t be so easy to forget. As long as guangarc is not stupid, he will secretly stare at Shen Xixi. After all, Zhang Heng''s preparation work is very good, and he hardly leaves any personal information at the scene.


    But since he did it that night, it shows that he has a lot of relationship with Shen Xixi. During this period, guangarc should have been combing Shen Xixi''s interpersonal network. Fortunately, he doesn''t have a lot of communication with Shen Xixi in school, so guangarc should not doubt him.


    However, because he used knives, guns and bows and arrows in previous battles, for the sake of caution, Zhang Heng only brought [infinite building blocks] to defend himself tonight. If things really go as smoothly as Shen Xixi said, he can''t even use his driving skills, which is naturally the best result.Zhang Heng wrote back to tell the bartender that she had something to deal with, and then she would pull the props to let her evaluate.


    After sending the message, Zhang Heng turned on the radio in the car and tuned to the music channel.


    It''s too boring to wait, especially in a narrow space, because Zhang Heng has to be vigilant all the time. He can''t get off the car and keep the engine on all the time.


    However, compared with other people, he is still good. It''s not good to wear long sleeves and trousers and walk around in this kind of weather, not to mention guarding against a monster who doesn''t know when it will appear.


    "I didn''t see anything unusual. I went to the vending machine to buy a drink. It was so hot." Said the rabbit.


    After that, she went to the vending machine, chose a bottle of coke, and then chose the payment method. As soon as she took out her mobile phone and raised her head, she was startled. Even though she had some psychological preparation, most of the night, when she saw a woman''s head growing on the lion''s body, she would still feel extremely thrilled.


    But fortunately, the rabbit soon calmed down, listening to the thing on the vending machine and said, "it''s wrapped in red cloth outside, but it''s white cloth inside. Open it and have a close look. There are small wooden combs lined up to answer a question of fruit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    When I heard the riddle, the rabbit almost screamed out, which is too simple!


    However, she managed to restrain her strong desire to shout out the correct answer and said to the walkie talkie, "it''s here for me."


    "Wrong answer, two more chances." The reaction of Sphinx made the rabbit feel relieved. What she worried most was that sphinx saw that they were planning to round it up tonight and ran away. However, it seems that the other party is strictly following a certain behavior pattern, just like the programmed artificial mental retardation, she will not make any action before she answers the right riddle or the wrong answer.


    "Roger, who''s closest to the rabbit." Shen Xixi''s voice came from the walkie talkie, conducting in an orderly way, which also made the rabbit feel a little relieved.


    "Me! I''ll be right there The woman wearing Choker on her neck said that Zhang Heng finally knew her code name, black swan.


    "I''ll be there soon, too. Don''t be afraid." This is Li Bai''s voice, with a trace of anxiety.


    "Idiot, who''s afraid." Rabbit smell speech face a red, quickly explain a way.


    But then she heard Sphinx''s emotionless voice, "wrong answer, one more chance."


    The rabbit quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    After about 40 seconds, the black swan arrived at the rabbit, raised his anesthetic gun, aimed at the stone like Sphinx on the vending machine, and asked, "how long is it?"


    The rabbit rolled his eyes, stretched out his fingers, and compared sixteen, then quickly compared fifteen.


    The black swan didn''t shoot immediately, because according to the description of the third victim, once someone attacks the Sphinx, the Sphinx will start to fight back. Tonight, their plan is to try to maintain the advantage of the number of people against the Sphinx when the war starts. Since there is still 15 seconds of safe time, the black swan doesn''t mind waiting to see if there is anything else People can come.


    At this moment, both of them are very nervous, especially black swan. Now she points an anesthetic gun at Sphinx, and she doesn''t know whether the latter will feel threatened, attack her in advance, or turn away.


    So the 15 seconds seemed very long for her.


    Fortunately, Sphinx''s mind seems to be all in guessing, turning a blind eye to the anesthetic gun pointing at him, still squatting quietly on the vending machine, even his eyes did not look at the black swan.


    About three seconds later, Li Bai''s figure appeared on the other side of the street.


    He is just like a cheetah. He runs all the way with his teeth clenched and his forehead is bulging. Normally, he is not the second person close to the rabbit. However, he runs in front of the other person, and the red hair of the cherry tree flower path version is really warm-blooded.


    However, considering the calculation error, the rabbit didn''t dare to wait any longer and made an OK gesture to the black swan. The latter pulled the trigger, and the anesthetic dart flew out from the muzzle of the gun, hitting the front chest of Sphinx accurately.


    The dose of anesthetic in the dart was enough to turn over an elephant. However, Sphinx didn''t respond to the shot. He just looked up like a black swan, and then jumped at the rabbit.


    The rabbit had been on guard for a long time. She directly rolled on the spot to avoid the attack of Sphinx. At the same time, she took out the defensive saber behind her. However, she only had time to block it, and the weapon in her hand was shot by Sphinx.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, Li Bai also killed him. He yelled. The rabbit understood and immediately rolled around again. At the same time, a fishing net covered Sphinx''s head.


    Covering the latter among them, Li Bai was overjoyed and said, "come on, hold it down together."


    However, his voice did not fall, but the Sphinx monster suddenly burst out a huge force and continued to chase the rabbit.


    Li Bai was staggered by the force and knelt down on one knee. However, his hand was not loose and he still grasped the fishing net tightly. As a result, he was dragged three meters away, his trousers were almost worn out and his mouth was still shouting.


    "It''s evil. Isn''t this yellow dog so powerful?"


    "It''s not a yellow dog. It''s a Sphinx. There''s a limit to culture." The black swan was tucking aside, and took another chance to make complaints about this opportunity. But this time, as before, the dart still has no effect on what the lion''s face monster is.


    "Known target has high anesthetic resistance, request support." While talking to the walkie talkie, black swan throws away the anesthetic gun in his hand and helps Li Bai catch the fishing net. Although they still can''t stop the Sphinx, they do have an effect, slowing down the speed of each other.


    In the case of the third victim, there is a question that we have never understood. When the victim actively seeks to fight, is the target of Sphinx the one who does it or the one who fails to answer the riddle to punish? For the third victim, both of them are the same person, but now the answer is obvious.


    Although the black swan attacked the Sphinx first, the target of the Sphinx was still the rabbit after the battle started. It seemed that it was determined to pay attention to punish the rabbit.Now the rabbit was scared to death. He said, "orange, orange, the answer is orange."


    However, I don''t know if it was because of overtime. When Sphinx heard the answer, he didn''t stop. Fortunately, 1810 arrived at this time. The flathead man snorted and shook his hand. The scalpel on his hand flew out and went straight into Sphinx''s head.


    But the result surprised everyone.


    The surgical knife made of 1810 medical stainless steel fell on the head of Sphinx and was bounced off.


    "So hard?" 1810.


    "Physical immunity? I''m afraid it''s troublesome." The black swan frowned.


    But now Sphinx is completely entangled by the fishing net. With 1810 people joining in, the three finally beat Sphinx in strength, temporarily controlled each other''s action, and let the rabbit out of danger. However, the good time is not long. Before long, the sharp eyed Black Swan first found that sphinx''s paw lit up.


    It seems that the guy finally realized his situation, temporarily gave up the pursuit of rabbits, and began to try to get rid of the shackles, and its efficiency was amazing. Soon he opened a small hole in the Internet, and half of his body had been squeezed out.


    "What can I do? I don''t want to be scratched!" The rabbit was about to cry.


    "Change the plan, help the rabbit out of danger first." Shen Xixi''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Because she was far away, she had not been able to come here yet. Although the two men arrived later with crossbows, they still could not do any harm to Sphinx.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    From the rabbit encounter Sphinx began to fight, to the latter earn out of the fishing net, but after a minute and a half of time, in this period of time, the operation team also arrived in succession.


    Zhang Heng''s mission is relatively leisurely this time. It is reasonable to say that only when Sphinx is ready to escape, he is needed. However, the most perfect plan should be adjusted according to the current situation. When the anesthetic gun is invalid and black swan begins to ask for support by radio, Zhang Heng has shifted from gear p to gear d, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    X3 roared and drove in the direction of the rabbit.


    When Shen Xixi changes his plan and asks Zhang Heng to take the rabbit away from the channel, Zhang Heng has already seen Li Bai, 1810 and others fighting with Sphinx under the street lamp not far away.


    In the first round of the battle, people found that sphinx had excellent strength and could resist anesthetics and scalpels at the same time. They once felt very difficult. However, in the subsequent battle, Sphinx did not show the mythical fighting power. Its attack moves were very simple, and its weapon only had two claws. Its action mode seemed to follow some rules.


    If it''s the first time to fight, it''s hard to miss the attack without too much defense. However, as long as there''s a pre judgment in advance, it can still avoid most of the attacks. However, what''s more troubling is its agility. It''s very difficult for most people to keep up with its speed.


    In fact, if it was a little smarter and gave up chasing rabbits, and instead adopted the strategy of breaking them one by one according to the situation on the field, someone would have been injured now. However, this monster seemed to have a strong point. It just recognized that the rabbit would not let go and had to scratch it.


    The latter rolled her eyes with anger. She just ran from behind Li Bai to behind 1810. They helped her block the blow of that thing, but after that, her arms were numb, and she couldn''t fight immediately.


    The rabbit had no time to catch her breath, so she had to run. She wanted to go to the black swan. The latter said, "don''t choose me. I''m too weak to stop."


    So the rabbit ran to another man instead.


    The guy was ready to hold the crossbow in front of him. However, this time, the Sphinx played a trick, pretending to rush up. But at the last moment, he shrunk his head and bypassed the guy in front of him and jumped directly at the rabbit behind.


    At the critical moment, the rabbit had to use the means to protect her life by pressing the bottom of the box, and vomited out the bubble gum in her mouth. After the bubble gum came out of her mouth, it became bigger and bigger in a very short time, blocking the line of sight of Sphinx. When it scratched the bubble gum with its claws, it was like tearing open a bag of flour, and it was covered by white dust.


    The rabbit took advantage of this opportunity and began to run back. However, she also knew that she could not run more than the other four legs only by her own legs.


    Fortunately, the next moment an X3 stopped in front of her.


    "Get in the car." These two simple words stop in the rabbit''s ears, like sounds of nature.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhang Heng to open his mouth. The rabbit has already opened the door and rushed up. At the same time, his mouth is still urging, "go, go, go, while it is trapped in the smoke!"


    However, before she spoke, she saw a dark shadow coming, and the dust didn''t seem to have any effect on it.


    The rabbit opened his eyes wide and watched the thing rush towards the windshield.


    However, at the next moment, the distance between it and X3 was pulled apart again. At the critical moment, Zhang Heng was very calm. He didn''t have time to turn around, so he directly used the fastest speed to shift to R gear. At the same time, he stepped on the accelerator, and x3 accelerated backward to shake off the Sphinx.


    However, this is only temporary. After landing, the Sphinx immediately ran. Zhang Heng estimated that its speed could reach 80kmh, which is worthy of being a monster with a lion body.


    "What to do?" Rabbit looked at the opposite Sphinx constantly chasing, some nervous asked Zhang Heng.


    "It''s all right. Sit tight." Zhang Hengdao, as he spoke, watched the situation behind him through the rear-view mirror. He saw that there was an intersection not far away. Zhang Heng stepped on the brake in advance and turned the steering wheel at the same time, using the drifting skills he learned in Tokyo.


    Zhang Heng hasn''t been playing like this for a long time, not only because he just got his driver''s license, but also because he always abides by the law when driving on the road. He never shows off his skills. As long as he doesn''t rush for special events, he usually drives as slowly as he can, and doesn''t cause any trouble to other drivers and himself. After all, everyone has only 12 points.


    X3''s car body draws an elegant arc and slides easily to another road. There is no waste of time in the middle. The precise control makes the rabbit on one side exclaim, "Wow, you are really a master!"


    Before Zhang Heng spoke, Shen Xixi asked over the radio, "rabbit, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Simon''s little brother picked me up. You didn''t see sister Xixi when you were not at the scene. Simon''s little brother''s skill is much better than Huang Yu, who can only boast all day long." After that, she asked Zhang Heng, "is that move drifting? I seem to have seen it in comics. "Zhang Heng said casually.


    He has stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the distance between X3 and Sphinx is widening. Zhang Heng finally has time to turn the car off and resume forward driving. In this way, it will be more difficult for Sphinx to catch up with them.


    But after Zhang Heng and not anxious to get rid of the monster, but opened the walkie talkie, to Shen Xi road.


    "Do you have a stun gun there?"


    "Yes, why, do you have any plans?"


    "Do a match. I''ll take it back to its original place in five minutes. Can you find a way to hit it?"


    "There are people on our side who are good at using guns. Although the thing moves very fast, if it is ambushed in advance, it is still very sure that it can be hit." Shen Xixi said, "but before the anesthesia gun and the crossbow did not work, and the scalpel could not penetrate into its body. Why do you think the electric shock gun can work? What did you find?"


    "It''s just an immature guess," Zhang Heng didn''t answer immediately. "I''ll know by then. Do you still have gasoline? By the way, try to see if fire attack works."


    "Well, give us seven minutes to prepare." Shen Xixi road.


    After a few words, they decided on the next action plan. Then Zhang Heng slowed down to make sure that the Sphinx could keep up with the X3. Then he began to take it around the city, waiting for Shen Xixi to finish the layout.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Zhang Heng is driving his X3 on the street. It''s more than 11 p.m. now. There are not many pedestrians and vehicles on the road, and the place is also relatively biased. Otherwise, in the rush hour, Zhang Heng will be stuck on the road even if he has good driving skills.


    As he drove, he watched the movement of the Sphinx behind him through the rearview mirror. So far, there is still a distance of about 200 meters between the two sides. This is a relatively safe distance without causing the Sphinx to lose. However, unlike when he came here, this time, the rabbit can clearly feel the speed of the X3 going up and down. At the same time, Zhang Heng will come up from time to time It''s a sharp turn.


    Fortunately, the rabbit didn''t have carsickness, otherwise he would have spit on the windshield now.


    Finally, when Zhang Heng turned to another road, the rabbit couldn''t help saying, "Simon, I already know your driving skills are very good, but we don''t have to keep floating. Now even if we drive straight, it can''t catch up with us."


    "Oh, I''m just testing something." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What''s the matter?" The rabbit is interested.


    "Have you read the Sphinx story?"


    Rabbit nodded, "junior high school that time seems to have seen in which reading comprehension, for this thing I read again online, how?"


    "Whether it is Egyptian mythology or Greek mythology, the Sphinx recorded in it is a high-level intelligent species, and its intelligence level has at least reached the average level of human beings, or more accurately, the level of intelligent people."


    "It seems so." The rabbit thought about it.


    "But this sudden Sphinx doesn''t seem to communicate with people. In the three previous attacks on the forum, Sphinx just threw out riddles, waiting for answers, and punished the wrong person. However, in the first and second attacks, both victims tried to communicate with Sphinx, and the other party seemed unable to tell what was wrong What is the answer? What is communication


    "Yes, a word I said casually before would be taken as the answer, which led me to make two mistakes." Rabbit recalled what happened before, but also some speechless, "that guy felt completely immersed in his own world, and before the black swan raised the anesthetic gun to shoot it, it also had no reaction."


    "Its behavior pattern is single, and it has a fixed path. What do you think of?"


    "Well What? "


    ¡°AI¡£¡± Zhang Hengdao, who has experienced systematic programming learning in the leaker''s copy, is very sensitive to this. Sphinx''s current behavior is the result of typical program operation. In fact, when Zhang Heng was idle, he Baidu read three riddles by Sphinx, and found that they all came from a children''s book named riddles.


    "You think this Sphinx we met It''s actually an intelligent robot in disguise? " The rabbit opened its mouth wide.


    "And it''s the first to wait, but its combat effectiveness is good." Zhang Hengdao.


    In fact, as early as after reading the information about the Sphinx on the forum, Zhang Heng already had a similar conjecture, but only stayed in conjecture. This time, the rabbit risked his life, giving Zhang Heng a chance to get close to the Sphinx, which confirmed his previous idea.


    Just now, he kept changing his speed to test whether there was a fixed logic of behavior behind things.


    "No wonder you asked sister Xixi to prepare a stun gun before, but is the stun gun useful?"


    "Its external defense is really strong, but if this thing is really a robot, then its internal structure must have a circuit board. The circuit board is composed of copper foil lines. When it is shot by high voltage electric shock, it will produce a strong discharge phenomenon, which can easily damage the above electronic components." Zhang Heng explained.


    But just as they were talking, Zhang Heng noticed that the Sphinx suddenly stopped.


    It squatted in the middle of the road, quietly watching the X3 go away.


    Zhang Heng was hesitating whether to stop the car, when he saw the wings behind the Sphinx suddenly spread out, and then its body began to slowly leave the ground.


    The rabbit was surprised. "Didn''t you say its behavior pattern is fixed?"


    "It seems that it hasn''t been able to catch up with us. It should have triggered some hidden conditions and opened up a new way of action." Zhang Heng didn''t deliberately slow down this time. No one had seen the Sphinx use its wings in the forum before, so no one knew what the Sphinx had at this stage. However, since the other side used it as a means of pressing the bottom of the box, Zhang Heng certainly would not despise it.


    He also regardless of whether the Sphinx will be thrown off, Zhang Heng directly stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    However, the distance between the two sides not only did not open, but began to quickly narrow.


    The speed of the flying Sphinx is more than twice as fast, and it has a wider view in the air, and it can also bypass many obstructing buildings.


    Zhang Heng turned on the intercom and said to Shen Xi, "are you ready there?"


    "It''s only three minutes, not yet. What''s the matter?" Shen asked."Then you''d better be ready in two minutes," Zhang Heng looked at the starfish in his hand, "because our opponent tonight has already turned on the flight mode."


    Shen Xixi''s reaction is very quick, "the pair of wings on its back?"


    "That''s right."


    "OK, I see. You should also pay attention to safety. In addition, try to reduce its height if possible. If you fly too high, the stun gun will not hit you." Shen Xixi warned.


    "I''ll try."


    After talking with Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng noticed that the Sphinx was less than 100 meters away from them, which was faster than Zhang Heng expected.


    So Zhang Heng said to the rabbit beside him, "fasten your seat belt, the next section of the road may be very bumpy."


    Before the voice fell, Zhang Heng had already made a sharp turn and rushed into the side of the green belt. He directly pressed the edge of the green belt to switch to another road and drove into the underground tunnel.


    After losing his speed advantage, Zhang Heng can only start to compete with Sphinx for more ability to change direction. At the same time, he needs more help from the terrain. Before he went to rescue the rabbit, he had turned off the electronic stability system of the car body and switched the gear to manual mode.


    Now he holds the steering wheel, it feels like he is back to the days when he studied in Tokyo.


    He had driven the X3 to the top speed, and the roar of the engine reverberated in the tunnel.


    "I hope there are no illegal cameras on this road."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The X3 is rampaging on the road like a runaway steel beast.


    Rabbit now not only fasten his seat belt, but also firmly grasp the front armrest of the roof, and stick his back on the seat. It feels like a roller coaster ride in an amusement park.


    Looking at the walls around her spinning and pulling away, she had never fainted before. Now her stomach began to churn. She didn''t know how Zhang Heng could keep driving in this state, not to mention being wary of the thing that she couldn''t let go.


    However, even though Zhang Heng has used all his driving skills, the distance between X3 and Sphinx is still getting closer.


    This has never been a fair competition. After the Sphinx entered the flight mode, it not only improved its speed significantly, but also occupied the air advantage. Although Zhang Heng could rely on the nearby buildings to intercept it a little, it was impossible to use this method to re open the distance.


    In the end, the two sides are getting closer and closer.


    The rabbit felt that he could hear the sound of Sphinx flapping his wings.


    Although the latter''s first attack was dodged by Zhang Hengyong, it also accelerated laterally and landed on the co pilot''s window.


    The human face is close to the glass, beautiful but without any angry eyes staring at the rabbit, which gives the latter a sense of being in a horror film.


    Sphinx raised his paw and patted it on the glass. With a slight touch, the still hard glass was full of broken lines.


    The rabbit let out a scream. She wanted to untie her seat belt in a hurry and ran to the back carriage. However, Zhang Heng''s voice came from her ear.


    "Don''t move."


    As Zhang Heng spoke, he jerked the steering wheel to the right, and X3 ran directly into a wall nearby. However, just as the front of the car was about to contact the wall, Zhang Heng pulled back to the direction, and finally the distance between the car body and the wall was less than two centimeters.


    The Sphinx, caught in the middle of this, suffered with the reversing mirror. It was about to smash the glass and attack the rabbit inside. Before it could fly away, it was directly caught in the middle and hit the wall. Its wings and the brick wall produced two sparks, which confirmed Zhang Heng''s conjecture from the side.


    Rabbit watched the figure of Sphinx tumble and fall in the rear, finally a little relieved, asked Zhang Heng, "did we kill it?"


    "I don''t think so." Holding the steering wheel, Zhang Heng replied that the Sphinx reacted quickly at the critical moment and wrapped his body with his wings. Zhang Heng estimated that it should not be a big problem, and soon a scene in the rear-view mirror also proved Zhang Heng''s inference. He saw the Sphinx stand up from the ground, but its left front leg seemed to be injured and it seemed to be limping. However, it was difficult It doesn''t affect its flight.


    Sphinx expanded his wings again and soon caught up with him.


    What''s more, after this toss, the window of the co driver''s seat has been completely broken, and the oncoming wind has blown up the rabbit''s bangs, which makes her nervous again.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry. Hold on a little longer and we''ll be there." Zhang Hengdao, he looked at the watch in his hand. Although he had reduced the preparation time from seven minutes to five minutes before, he and the rabbit still came back 20 seconds earlier than the original time.


    Zhang Heng could only pray that Shen Xixi was ready, because the haunted Sphinx soon fell on the roof of the car. In order to prevent the latter from getting in through the windowless window, Zhang Heng had to drive against the wall all the time, so Sphinx chose to enter from the window of the driver''s seat.


    Zhang Heng quickly turned to the other side of the wall, but this time because of the distance, left Sphinx enough time to react, let it go ahead of time, did not become rougamo.


    After that, Sphinx simply put the breakthrough on the rear window, probably because it was difficult for Zhang Heng to interfere with it. However, the next moment, X3 suddenly flicked its tail, and Sphinx''s body came into close contact with the wall again.


    Zhang Heng seized this fleeting rare opportunity, did not change any direction, directly stepped on the accelerator to the end, driving the X3 to the direction of Shen Xixi and others, and turned on the walkie talkie, "we are coming, I hope you are ready."


    "Roger, do you have a way to lower the altitude of that thing?" Shen asked.


    "It''s easy." Seeing that he had reached his destination, Zhang Heng directly stepped on the brake and turned the steering wheel to make X3 cross the road.


    Then I saw a shadow fall from the air, straight towards the driver''s window.


    Zhang Heng looked the same and watched the Sphinx rush up. However, before it broke the window, it was hit by something. At the same time, the blue current was beating on the surface of the body. Those two electrodes were pushed out of the barrel by the high-pressure nitrogen in the cartridge clip, which accurately hit the body of Sphinx.


    At the same time, the battery in the gun chamber began to release high voltage through insulated copper wire, which made people nervous. Before, anesthetics and fishing nets didn''t work, and scalpels couldn''t break each other''s defense, which made people doubt the possibility of taking it down.Fortunately, the stun gun finally worked. The action of Sphinx stopped. It was like being suddenly turned off, cutting off the power, falling from the window and motionless.


    Shen Xixi is also relieved to see this. Although Zhang Heng has not yet communicated with her about the intelligent robot''s conjecture, Shen Xixi immediately thought of this possibility when the current researcher suggested using a stun gun.


    The rabbit got out of the car and watched 1810 and others tie up the still unconscious Sphinx on the ground with iron chains, announcing the victory of tonight''s action.


    "So these recent events are not supernatural at all?" Rabbit doubts a way.


    "No," Shen Xixi shook his head, "although its behavior logic is very general, the current level of science and technology can not produce a robot with such a high degree of motion simulation."


    "So, sister Xixi, do you think there is anyone behind it?"


    "That''s for sure, but I don''t know if it will be a player or something That''s not true. " Although he caught Sphinx, Shen still frowned.


    "In fact, when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to have done anything out of the ordinary except for being accompanied by people to guess puzzles most of the night."


    "That''s what I''m most worried about. It''s probably just a work of practicing hands. We don''t know if that guy will have other works in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "As agreed, it''s ours now." 1810 to Shen Xidao.


    "Be careful, no matter where it comes from, it has a lot of technology that we can''t understand. Its owner may have some means to locate it." Shen Xixi warned.


    "We''re not kids anymore. We don''t have to be taught how to do it." 1810 winked at another man with a crossbow, who joined him in lifting the Sphinx to their van.


    "Happy cooperation. You have my phone number. You can come to us next time you have something similar." 1810 the last way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the gang left, Shen Xixi said to Zhang Heng, "I don''t know how to thank you. I know that your driving skills are so good. You have at least half of the credit for our ability to kill that monster tonight. You should have a share of the spoils, but I have an agreement with the 1810 team. As a reward for participating in the operation, the spoils after the operation belong to them But I can make it up to you 10 No, 15 points


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "You don''t have to pay anything. Just help me pay the ticket tonight. In addition, you''d better remind those guys that although high voltage electric shock will destroy the original parts on the circuit board, I don''t think it can be done through a layer of shell. It may just lose its ability to move temporarily, but it''s more like overload protection."


    "I''ll send a message to 1810, but he doesn''t like others to tell his team what to do, and they have a lot of experience and should be able to cope with this situation." Shen Xixi road.


    "Better."


    Before that X3 had been deformed by Zhang Heng, so driving on the road would be stopped by the traffic police, so Shen Xixi called another car, "I''ll send the rabbit home first, and then go back to school, do you want to come with me?"


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Zhang Heng looked at his watch. It was almost zero.


    He doesn''t want to go to the stop state halfway through the car, so he has to get back to the car before the end of the stop. It''s better to find a way to go back.


    Before leaving, the rabbit hugged him and said, "Simon, when shall we do it again?"


    "Didn''t you almost throw up?"


    "Although I was almost shaken and vomited, I still think it''s cool to recall afterwards. It''s the most exciting car I''ve ever taken in my life. My mother usually drives me to school and feels like an old granny crossing the road."


    "That''s the right way to drive Prepare well for the college entrance examination. If you get a book, I can find a parking lot to play with you again. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then we have a deal." Rabbit excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the van, 1810 had taken off his upper body''s labor protection clothes and lit a cigarette.


    Looking at the things in the trunk where the iron chain is located, the faces of other team members also show a smile. Their purpose is very simple. The reason why they joined the Consortium at first was to make extra money out of the copy, but unfortunately, it didn''t take long for the consortium to collapse.


    Before 1810, Shen Xixi had always supported Shen Xixi because the cooperation system built by the latter monitored the abnormal events in every corner of the city, which coincided with their interests. At the same time, Shen Xixi and her team paid more attention to solving the problems than they could get. They belonged to different partners, but they could co-exist perfectly.


    therefore, in 1810''s mind, Shen Xixi and her team paid more attention to solving the problems than they could get It''s a pity for the dissolution of the group, but this kind of thing is not what a small team like them should worry about.


    The driver, code named mole, turned on the stereo, played a happy song, and said, "black swan, the game prop you saw before should be able to save enough points this time."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s irritating. The bracelet was bought by another player two days ago." The black swan with Choker around its neck also pulled a cigarette out of the box.


    The man beside her, code named duckling, immediately took out a lighter and helped her light a cigarette.


    "Guess what level of props this time?"


    "This thing is strong in the outside but weak in the middle. Before, anesthetics and the team leader''s knife had no effect on it. I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just a machine. It was estimated that there were f-level props, at most e-level props." Black Swan Road.


    "Ah, in that case, we won''t get many points." Another woman in the team, who had been in the car, said.


    "Some of them make good money these days." Duckling is very easy to meet, "rare encounter no dangerous live."


    Just then, 1810''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it out for a look and put it back in his pocket.


    "Wife? Lover? " Black Swan guess.


    "No, wonder woman. I always thought that only elderly women would be so wordy, but now it seems that all women, no matter what age, will be so wordy. She reminded me to be careful of the thing in the back. Be careful that it is only temporarily trapped in What''s the word, overload protection. ""No wonder she hasn''t had a boyfriend until now." Yogurt way.


    Her words also caused a lot of laughter in the car. Now that the operation has just ended, it is the time when the team members are most relaxed. They have a safe house about 30 kilometers away from here, and they are going to break up the things behind and find out the game props.


    1810 did not smile, but turned to look at the black swan, "but what she said is not unreasonable, just in case, turn on the signal shielding device."


    "OK, you has the final say." Black Swan shrugged and turned on the signal shielding device on the car, and then everyone''s mobile phones, whether Unicom or China Mobile, lost their signal.


    "Is the chain fixed?" 1810 asked the mole.


    "It''s 100% strong. I tied up the limbs and wings of that thing, and connected it with the trunk to ensure that it can''t fly."


    Then 1810 looked at the duckling again. The latter took out the electric shock device, turned on the switch, and immediately there was a current crackling, "once it has any abnormal action, I will make sure it enters the overload protection again in the first time."


    "Well, you have to be vigilant in the face of supernatural events."


    Before 1810, the black swan chuckled.


    "What? Is there any problem


    "There''s no problem, but Captain, you just dislike other people''s carefulness, but you are more wordy than others. In your own words, we are not children. We have experienced more than ten copies. Believe us, we have enough experience and ability to do our own work well."


    "You''d better worry about your daughter''s entrance examination." The black swan puffed out a ring of smoke and snickered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    After solving the Sphinx problem, Zhang Heng found a small yellow car and rode back to school.


    I can''t help it. Whether it''s a subway or a taxi, it''s very embarrassing to stop. Especially in the subway, it''s the worst feeling to be locked in the car while driving, and his Polo is not around.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng can only choose this kind of low-carbon and environment-friendly means of transportation, and has made a modest contribution to the treatment of urban pollution.


    In the early morning, there are fewer vehicles and pedestrians on the street. Because of the stillness, the street lamp projects the light column on the ground, which is like a stage play about to start. Zhang Heng shuttles through it, as if he is changing the actors on the stage.


    In fact, recently, his life is similar to that of an actor. Because of the time bug, his game time is often several times that of others. For him, each copy is more like a life after another. From the unknown desert island to the remote Caribbean, to the gloomy London of the 19th century and the bloody Kyoto at the end of the curtain, he plays different roles in different copies Color.


    Up to now, the total time of all the copy games he has experienced has even exceeded his own age.


    Therefore, sometimes when Zhang Heng opens his eyes in bed, he is in a trance. He doesn''t know where he is and where he will go on his next journey.


    He''s a NASA astronaut, a pirate king of Nassau, a geek of the future world, and a loner in Kyoto Miss bartender once said that experience and learning make us who we are today. Although it is less than a year since he joined this magical and mysterious game, he is totally different from what he was a year ago.


    These changes are not only a series of high-level skills displayed in his skill bar, or the various game props with different functions, but also a dialogue between self growth and deep soul.


    Every copy, every choice, brings him closer to his true self.


    But now this real self makes Zhang Heng feel more and more strange.


    When the bicycle stops in front of a stationery store, Zhang Heng sees his reflection on the glass door. As early as a few months ago, he found the change on his face. Although it doesn''t look different from before, if you observe it carefully, you will still find a kind of awkward feeling. At that time, it''s not obvious. Until after the copy of deductive method, Zhang Heng''s observation ability is improved On a new level, he could finally see where this sense of discomfort came from.


    His skin, facial features, eyebrows and hair are no different from before, but one thing is becoming more and more rare - emotion.


    Zhang Heng once had a simple chat with Shen Xixi. With the deepening of the game, there will be differentiation between players. Under the threat of death, he will release the shackles imposed by the civilized society, release his nature, and gradually see the desire in his heart. However, what Zhang Heng sees in this process is a fog, a fog with nothing.


    And behind the fog, it seems that something is waiting for him, calling him.


    It''s like the end of all the stories.


    Reason tells Zhang Heng that he should stop and not move forward. However, he is not alert to the things behind the fog. On the contrary, he has an inexplicable sense of closeness, just like going home.


    Zhang Heng knew that his trip to Greenland must be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to school, Zhang Heng first took a cold bath in the empty bathroom, then went to the gym for daily training. After a rest, he read books in the library for a while, until time began to flow again. He went to the parking lot, sorted out the luggage, and drove to the bartender.


    "These props are from those guys of arc of light. I still have an impression of this flashlight. It was identified not long ago. It seems that you had a good harvest that night." Said the bartender.


    "What''s the value of these things?"


    "There''s a C-level prop in it. It''s very valuable. If you get it at the auction, you can probably get 2000 to 3000 points of game points. However, if you mortgage it, you can only get 1600 points. If you add up the rest, you''ll get about 700 points. That''s about 167 points."


    Zhang Heng now has 1000 points. In addition, he killed a team because of Han Lu. The props he got were put in fan Meinan for the time being. If he included them, it should be enough.


    "The last six or seven hundred points will have to wait for a while." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No problem. Anyway, it takes about a month to cast the Dao. You can pay the balance after the Dao is cast." Miss bartender was a rare talker this time, probably because she didn''t make the money herself.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng Dao, is going to leave the game point, the result also heard the bartender Miss smile way, "don''t hurry, since come, have a drink."


    After that, she mixed a glass of wine with the fastest speed, and this time, for the first time, she did not fool around, but mixed a pure martini.Zhang Heng sat down in front of the bar. "You look in a good mood. Have you had any happy events recently?"


    "Well, sort of." Bartender Miss cunningly smile, "I have not told you, I have been waiting for a person, recently I got the news, that person is coming back."


    "Who, your fiance?" Zhang Heng took a sip of martini.


    "He is much more important than my fiance," Zhang Heng said for the first time in the eyes of a bartender. Her whole body is no different from those girls who are obsessed with chasing stars on the Internet. Her face is full of infatuation and worship. "He is my master, my faith and my existence Meaning. "


    "Sounds like a big shot Is he the master behind the game? " Zhang Heng guessed.


    "No, he doesn''t have any interest in games. If he wants to come, he will come to the real world. That''s why I admire him so much." Said the bartender.


    "It''s a cool guy to say that," Zhang Heng estimated that what the bartender miss is waiting for is not human, at least it''s the same level of existence as Tang costume weirdo and Einstein. Since the other party didn''t want to elaborate, Zhang Heng didn''t ask. He drank martini in his hand, wiped his mouth, and put the empty cup on the table. "In that case, good luck to you Let''s go. "


    "Good luck, too." The bartender said, "I got the news that the agent war will start in half a month at most, and your Showtime is coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Zhang Heng only took a day off and then returned to the game point. Although the agent war will start in half a month, he still has a basic copy to complete before that.


    At the same time, the same card, Zhang Heng lying on the sofa, the alarm clock on the chest.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, the eighth round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is chewing tobacco and horseshoe]


    "the vast and rich West is buried with countless wealth. You can get 160 acres of land here for only $10. No matter where you come from and what your past is, you can start a new life here. However, there are countless dangers associated with wealth Risk, remember, only the most tough and tough people can survive in this land and get its nourishment.... "


    [mission objective: settle down in Lincoln County and find a lucky horseshoe]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 480] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 20 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 40 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    When he saw the name of the copy, Zhang Heng almost guessed where he had come this time. The background of the game later proved his conjecture. If he remembered correctly, the provision of "10 dollars for 160 acres of land" came from the Homestead Act, which was signed by the 16th president of the United States, Abraham Lincoln, during the civil war, and would have been booming The westward movement reached its climax again.


    Countless American citizens eager for wealth flocked to the vast land of the west, where they worked and cultivated, and built their own homes with their own hands. However, at the same time, many villains, thugs, gamblers, murderers and those who had just lost their land and wealth in the civil war joined the ranks of pioneers, far away from the prosperous and stable east coast and South Africa With a sound legal system, the West has become a paradise for the outlaws.


    The massacre and exile of the Indians accompanied with the westward movement intensified the contradiction and hatred between the Native Americans and the pioneers, and also made the West dangerous.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself standing in a Gobi.


    Looking up, there are red rock cliffs everywhere, and sparse shrubs and cacti are probably the only colors in the Gobi.


    This time, the situation was similar to that in the Sufen war. He was still wearing his own clothes, short sleeve shorts, sports shoes, mobile phone and key in his pocket. Because of the conspicuous "plague bone bow", he didn''t carry this round of copy, but instead was "crown of the white horse", which also originated from the plague knight, and other game props were put in his backpack.


    Zhang Heng had a look at his character panel.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 20


    player number: 07958


    game rounds experienced: 7


    current game points: 23


    Holdings: infinite building block (b), crown of white horse (c), filter lens (d), Paris arrow (d), shadow key (E), lucky rabbit foot (E), Betty''s shell (E), Hunter''s blessing (F) , water melt metal (f), oath ring (f)


    master skills: knife lv4, sailing LV3, language proficiency Lv2 (eight languages to reach the level of daily communication), Lego assembly Lv2, archery Lv2, outdoor survival Lv2, automobile driving technology Lv2, modification and maintenance Lv2, shooting Lv2, aerospace Lv2, geek Lv2, criminal investigation Lv2, makeup Lv2, piano LV1, skiing LV1, climbing LV1 Yan LV1,


    evaluation: this player has incredible amazing sword skills. As an opponent, you don''t want him to touch any knives in the battle. At the same time, he is also a Lego master. He has excellent criminal detection and camouflage ability, slightly higher than ordinary people''s lucky value and chance of meeting enemies. He is sheltered by shadows and storms. White horse is his mount and has excellent sailing experience He is good at using bows and arrows, guns, driving cars, airplanes, spacecraft and other vehicles, and can adapt to the outdoor environment. He has a rich reserve of skills, strong combat effectiveness, and abides by the oath, which is rare among players.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to recast the ordinary Dao, Zhang Heng basically put in all the accumulated points, leaving only 23 points.


    In addition to the replacement of the crown of the white horse and the bone bow of plague, the wall of evil thoughts consumed its last use in the previous battle with the three lightarcs and died. In addition, Zhang Heng started a necklace from the shadow suit [shadow Necklace], but he didn''t take it with him this time.


    In terms of skills, Zhang Hengxin acquired two skills after deductive copy, namely criminal investigation and makeup, both of which have reached Lv2 level. (art appreciation lv0 is not shown). In addition, his biggest change is of course the knife skill of lv4, which is the highest level skill he has trained at present, and is probably the limit of human beings. It is the latest update below In the evaluation, the first sentence is the description of his Dao technique.In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that his combat effectiveness has changed from excellent to powerful, and the final overall evaluation has also upgraded from eye-catching to rare.


    The above is his latest state.


    Zhang Heng didn''t spend too long to inspect. Although each round of the copy will be extra long because of his special ability, for the moment, the scorching sun above obviously won''t leave him too long in a daze.


    Zhang Heng knows that he needs to act as soon as possible. He has no clue about the main task of finding a lucky horseshoe. He knows that in some Western legends, horseshoes and rabbit feet are regarded as lucky things. However, this task is definitely not just to find a horseshoe.


    In addition, Zhang Heng didn''t have much impression of Lincoln County. Although he stayed in the United States for a period of time in the sixth round of Apollo program training camp, at most he knew about the States, and he didn''t have much impression of the following counties unless they were very famous. I think this Lincoln County should be a town that was not established long after the westward movement.


    His guess is right. Lincoln County is located in New Mexico. Originally, it was just a small Mexican village. In memory of the assassinated Lincoln, the village was renamed Lincoln.


    But whether it''s Lincoln County or the lucky horseshoe, it''s a matter to be considered later. Now, it''s urgent to find a place with people.


    Zhang Heng first confirmed the direction with the method of Surface Shadow observation. However, even if he distinguished the southeast, northwest and northwest, he didn''t know where to go next. Fortunately, since he left him here, it was impossible for him to give any hints. It was just a gamble for him.


    Zhang Heng then climbed up a relatively high red rock nearby and soon found his goal.


    A section of railway.


    The first railway in the United States was built in 1826. At that time, it was only for transporting granite. However, with the vigorous development of the westward movement, in just a few decades, the United States has owned more than 410000 kilometers of railways, which is more than the total of other countries in the world (later, it even had to demolish half of them because of too many railways).


    Where there is a railway, it often means that there will be towns along the way where people live.


    Zhang Heng climbed down again from the cliff and walked towards the railway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    At this moment, the sun is the most poisonous time of the day. The temperature in the Gobi has exceeded 40 degrees. Zhang Heng puts his backpack on his head to slightly block the direct sunlight. However, this move is of little use. After walking along the railway for a while, his skin exposed outside his sleeve is red, the heat wave is steaming, and his sight is distorted.


    As a last resort, he had to find a backlit cliff, sit down and rest for a while, waiting for the sun to turn a little bit before he set out again. During this time, a whip tailed lizard and he hid in the same shadow for summer.


    In the Apollo program training camp, Zhang Heng also trained in desert survival. However, NASA did a good job in this aspect when there was a supply package. Basically, all emergency situations were taken into account, and anti-inflammatory drugs were also prepared. But this time, Zhang Heng was suddenly thrown into the Gobi by the game system. He was not comfortable with his clothes and equipment We should live in the desert.


    But now that he has found the track, Zhang Heng''s original plan is to extend the track for a while. When the train comes, he will pick up the train to reach the next settlement. However, I don''t know if his luck is bad. It''s more than two hours since now. He hasn''t seen a hot car, so he can only walk on his own legs.


    This time, he walked for nearly four hours, and the water in his body evaporated quickly. Not only the corners of his mouth began to crack, but also his legs and arms were red and swollen, which meant that he had been slightly sunburned.


    Fortunately, at this time, he could see the small town in the sand in the distance.


    Zhang Heng''s heart was finally released.


    Like most towns in the west at that time, the town he didn''t know its name was built by railway. The railway runs across the center of the town. On one side, there are dwellings, and on the other side, there are entertainment areas such as pubs, Jiyuan and casinos. This is because drunken people are prone to make trouble, so it is necessary to isolate these revelers.


    However, when Zhang Heng came closer, he found some unusual places.


    The most important thing is that it''s too cold here.


    Although there are open doors along the way, Zhang Heng can''t see a person in it, and the things have been moved completely. Zhang Heng casually walks into a room and finds that the ground is full of sand and dust, and its owner has obviously not been back for a long time.


    The situation of other dwellings nearby is similar. The only difference is the bar in the town. Zhang Heng sees eight horses outside the door.


    Considering that it was probably the only place in town where people were, he didn''t hesitate for long to open the door of the bar.


    Different from the empty town outside, the bar is very busy. Four men are playing cards at a table and cursing each other loudly. Another drunk guy lies down on a table by the window, snoring like thunder. The lame bar owner is counting the wine on the wine rack. On the other table, there are two slightly safe people Some quiet young people, one is wiping his rifle, another is playing with a dagger.


    When Zhang Heng came in, it was like someone pressed the mute button, and the noisy bar suddenly quieted down.


    Zhang Heng can understand what they think. After all, his 21st century clothes look too trendy in this era. Coupled with his skin color, it''s hard not to stand out.


    however, he didn''t come for a blind date and didn''t care too much about what other people thought of him. He glanced at the surrounding environment and went straight to the bar to put down his backpack.


    "Excuse me, give me a glass of water Wine is OK


    However, the lame boss did not turn around. In fact, as if he had not heard anything, he was still sorting out the wine rack.


    Zhang Heng frowned, because the immigration composition of the United States is very complex, not only in England and Scotland, but also in many other countries. Although this situation is rare, the possibility that the boss can''t speak English can''t be ruled out, so Zhang Heng asked again in French and Spanish.


    It still didn''t work.


    On the contrary, a bearded man put down his poker and came over. His rough appearance was different from that of his hairy bear. He was unexpectedly polite and asked Zhang Heng, "do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    "No, please." Zhang Heng Dao, after a pause, asked, "since you are the guests here, you should be able to answer my next question. Is the owner of this bar deaf?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." The bear like man laughed twice, but did not immediately answer Zhang Heng''s question, but said with great interest, "where did you come from, my friend? I didn''t see your horse outside."


    "Other In town. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "But as far as I know, there is no other town within a hundred miles."


    "So as you can see, I''ve come a long way." Zhang Heng Dao, who looked sideways at the table where the man was sitting before, pointed to a bottle of whisky on it and said, "can I have a glass? I haven''t had water for a long time."


    "Of course, as the saying goes, good wine is always shared with friends." The bear like man said with a smile, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he still sat in the same place, looked at Zhang Heng and blinked, "you''re a Chinaman, right? Although you look stronger than most Chinamen, you''re wearing strange clothes, and there''s no such thing behind your head..."The hairy bear man said with a braided gesture, "don''t be nervous. I had two Chinese friends before. They opened a grocery store in the town. I like them. From my heart, I always patronize their stores. Those industrious and tireless little things are just like the bees flying around your ears every day. Hum hum hum hum hum. Forgive me, I haven''t read them How many books, this metaphor may not be appropriate Until one day, there was something wrong with our friendship


    The hairy bear like man''s face looked very troubled. "You can judge. That morning, I went to their store as usual and took some honey candles to eat or two bottles of wine. When I was leaving, they suddenly stopped me and asked me to pay and settle the previous debt. This behavior deeply hurt me I don''t think this kind of pure affection can be measured by money, so I put down the honey, the candle, the bacon and ham in my hand, then I opened one of the bottles of wine and drank two mouthfuls.


    "And in the process, my two friends kept talking in my ears, so I had to pull out my revolver around my waist, shoot them in their lovely little heads, and then All the problems between us were suddenly solved


    The bear like man laughed. "Now, let me answer your previous question. No, Randall''s ears are not deaf. Considering his age, this old bastard''s ears are more sensitive than dogs. He can hear every word you say, but He just doesn''t care. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "I think I see what you mean."


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    He has been trudging in the hot sun for more than five hours, and his body is weaker than usual. He still doesn''t know where he is or where Lincoln County is. It''s rare for him to meet several similar people in the vast Gobi. Before pushing the door into this bar, Zhang Heng really held the idea of being as friendly as possible.


    But now it seems that his original plan is going to fail.


    Historians are always emphasizing the devastation of the Indians brought by this vigorous westward movement. In a short period of one hundred years, about one million Indians were slaughtered (only during the westward movement), and the rest were forced to move to the reserve. However, few people mention the sacrifice of the Chinese.


    After the civil war, the United States abolished the slavery system. At the same time, the westward movement opened up wasteland, especially the laying of railways, which required a lot of cheap labor. Therefore, the businessmen finally turned their eyes to Southeast Asia. At that time, at the end of the Qing Dynasty, China''s population exploded, at the same time, the Taiping Rebellion continued, and a large number of poor people who could not survive poured into Hong Kong and Macao, After that, they either volunteered or were cheated to go to America by boat and became coolies. Their wages were low, they were able to endure hardship and obedience, and they were willing to engage in all kinds of dangerous jobs.


    Known as one of the seven industrial wonders in the world, the Pacific Railway runs more than 3000 kilometers through the whole American continent. Almost all the most dangerous sections of the railway are completed by Chinese laborers. There is a famous saying in later generations, which is called the Pacific Railway. Under every sleeper, there is a Chinese worker''s skeleton.


    However, the influx of cheap labor, who eat less, work more, and hardly sleep, has greatly impacted the labor market of the United States. Discrimination against Chinese workers also reached its peak at that time, especially when the railway is about to be completed, for fear that these Chinese workers will rush into nearby towns to seize jobs and even unite with miners When the vicious incident happened, they rushed to the camp with guns and knives at night, and the terrified Chinese workers could only flee.


    In this era, the universal discrimination against Chinese laborers is nothing new, and don''t think that this kind of discrimination is just lip service. Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether the story told by this bear like guy is true, but he has read some similar real cases.


    Just in the west of the 19th century, someone shot and killed a black cowboy just because he didn''t like black people. He fled before the sheriff arrived. Then he went to other towns to drink in anonymity. When he saw another black man in a bar, he couldn''t help but draw a gun to kill him. Then he was surrounded and killed by the bailiff.


    There are so many similar things in the West.


    This is a place where talking about bullets is better than reasoning. Everyone is a walking constitution. Whose laws are more effective depends on whose bullets are faster.


    Zhang Heng didn''t get angry. In fact, he could understand each other''s ideas very well. He came to the bar alone, thirsty and tired, and he didn''t have any weapons, let alone guns. He didn''t even have a knife. On the other hand, there were seven men, seven men armed to the teeth, strong and strong, and they were drinking. At this time, it''s hard for you not to have fun Have fun.


    Zhang Heng has to admit that he has gone in the wrong direction from the beginning. It doesn''t make sense to be friendly in the face of the mob in a chaotic place. However, it doesn''t matter. Dealing with the mob and villain is his strength. Maybe it''s because he has been away from the copy of black sail for so long that he almost forgets how to deal with this kind of thing It''s too late.


    Zhang Heng then picked up an empty wine glass on the bar and raised his glass to the bear like man. "Here''s to you. Let me recall those old days that I miss again."


    When the guy wondered how Zhang Heng toasted with an empty wine cup, he saw the empty wine cup zooming in in front of his eyes.


    Zhang Heng directly buckled the wine cup on the face of the bear like man, and then hit the bottom of the cup with a punch. The next moment, he heard the sound of the broken bone of the bridge of the nose.


    The rest of the people in the bar were stunned by this sudden scene. A moment ago, they were still immersed in a happy atmosphere. In the twinkling of an eye, their companions were beaten. Is this Chinese man blind and can''t see his situation clearly? Normal people in this situation should not be a man with his tail between his legs, how can he start first.


    But their reaction was also very fast. The guy who played with the rifle picked up his rifle at the first time. However, Zhang Heng''s action was faster. In the process of a man like a bear falling back from the glass, Zhang Heng had pulled out his revolver around his waist.


    The two men raised their guns almost at the same time, but Zhang Heng was still half a second faster. As he pulled the trigger, the guy holding the rifle burst out a string of blood on his head, and immediately fell on the table and couldn''t move any more.


    Then Zhang Heng turned his gun to the table where he was playing cards. One of the beards and a skinny man also pulled out his pistol. Zhang Heng didn''t care about the skinny man. He shot him in the heart before he shot him. At the same time, the skinny man pulled the trigger. However, maybe because of nervousness, the bullet wiped Zhang Heng''s body and flew to the wine rack behind him.Zhang Heng didn''t even blink an eye. He turned the muzzle of his gun and killed another man beside him. At this time, the knife player had rushed up. The bright knife was only a few centimeters away from Zhang Heng''s chest. At the same time, the thin man finally aimed at him.


    In this situation, Zhang Heng is still calm. He chose the guy with the knife, but when he pulled the trigger, Zhang Heng himself rushed to the blade.


    Finally, when the knife was about to hit him, the bullet first took the life of the knife holder, and the thin man''s muzzle was blocked by his companion''s body.


    Zhang Heng slowly put another bullet into the other side''s eyebrow.


    The gunfight awakened the drunk who was sleeping in the corner. However, when he opened his eyes, he found that all his companions had fallen down. He opened his mouth and looked like the devil. Fortunately, his trouble didn''t last long. Soon Zhang Heng gave him the last-minute bullet.


    This happened only in a few seconds. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that the seven men in full dress would be killed by a single man in an instant.


    Zhang Heng threw away the revolver that had no bullets in his hand, picked up the lever rifle on the ground, and then shot the owner of the bar.


    The latter''s body was blown out and hit the wine rack. His eyes were full of disbelief. After all, he had just touched the revolver under the bar, and before he could shoot Zhang Heng, he was preempted by the other party.


    Zhang Heng sighed and said, "now that you''ve become a deaf person, just do it to the end. Why do you have to get involved?"


    It''s a pity that the bar owner can''t hear his last words.


    Zhang Heng picked up a new cup from the bar, then went to the card table, poured himself a glass of whisky, drank it all, and finally let his body replenish some water. Then he moved a stool and took the whisky to the bear like man whose nose was broken.


    The latter''s eyes on him are completely different now. After seeing his companions fall to the ground one after another, his tall and strong body curls up and shivers on the ground. He even ignores his bloody nose and says in horror, "you Who on earth are you? "


    Zhang Heng put the stool in front of him and then sat on it.


    "Why don''t we put your question at the back, and you answer my questions first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The hairy bear man calls himself rich.


    Zhang Heng got good news and bad news from rich.


    The good news is that he finally knows where Lincoln County is in the main mission. The bad news is that it''s still far away from where he is now. He has to go straight South and cross the Gobi.


    According to Ritchie, the fastest way to ride a horse is two days, and it''s not very safe along the way.


    As for the train


    "The train hasn''t been here for a long time. There used to be a copper mine in this place. This town was built at that time. The town is basically full of miners and their families, but later the copper mine was mined out I''m not sure. Maybe there''s a little bit left down there, but it''s estimated to be 200 feet down. It''s hard to dig, so as you can see, people in the small town have moved away. "


    "Then why are you still there?"


    Zhang Heng poured himself another whisky.


    "We''re not from town Do a little business around here. " Rich''s eyes twinkled.


    "What business?"


    "Fur business, but it''s not easy to do fur business these days. Even beaver skin is not as valuable as before, and those little things are becoming more and more difficult to find." Ritchie complained.


    "So this place is your stronghold?"


    "Yes, we took over the place after the miners moved away. No, it''s just this bar."


    "How many of you?"


    "You''ve seen all seven people. Er, I''m the only one left now..." Rich''s eyes showed a touch of pleading, "I''m sorry, sir. I''d like to extend my most sincere apology to you for what happened before. I made up all the stories about my Chinese friends. I drank too much and talked nonsense at that time..."


    "Well." Zhang Heng sniffed the words noncommittal, and drank whiskey, "but why do I see eight horses at the door of the bar? Don''t tell me that one of them belongs to the owner of the bar. Considering his physical condition, I don''t think he can still use it."


    "Well We used to be eight or nine people, but later we met with a little trouble and lost two companions, but one of them still had a horse. Please, sir, I have told you everything I know. I know you are a good man who is upright and respectable. We are responsible for today''s things, but we have got the punishment we deserve. Look at God Why don''t we call it a day? I I still have 15 dollars in my pocket. I can give them to you. " Rich pleaded.


    Zhang Heng handed over half a glass of whisky in his hand.


    Richie''s eyes flashed with joy. He quickly took the glass of wine which symbolized peace and drank it. However, when his eyes fell forward again, he saw the black muzzle.


    Zhang Heng has picked up the lever rifle at his feet and said, "no, you don''t know who I am. By the way, your answer just now is full of lies."


    With that, before rich could answer, he had pulled the trigger.


    After a shot, the glass glass fell to the ground, and the bar was completely quiet.


    Zhang Heng took the [oath ring] from rich''s body and put it back in his backpack. Although it only has the quality of F, it is surprisingly useful, especially in interrogation. The characteristic of "breaking the oath can be perceived by the other party" makes it a portable small lie detector.


    Zhang Heng spent some time searching the bar, found food and several buckets of drinking water in the storeroom, and made his first dinner after arriving at this copy.


    Then he sat outside the bar with a plate of bacon and potatoes and watched the setting sun. Considering the distance from Lincoln County, Zhang Heng did not rush on the road. Instead, he decided to take another night off in this empty and uninhabited town. After eating, he carried a rifle and thoroughly inspected a nearby area.


    Richie didn''t lie about the town. It has been abandoned for quite a while. Except for him and his accomplices, no one comes here.


    There are many similar towns in the West. Most of them are built on the nearby resources. Miners, ranchers and gold prospectors gather together to engage in production with their families. At the same time, they also need life and entertainment. However, with the depletion of resources, people have to move to new places to make a living, and the original towns become desolate Even empty.


    This is a completely empty city now.


    Zhang Heng soon completed the inspection and found a clean place to sleep in the houses on the opposite street.


    The next morning, he returned to the bar. The first thing he did was to change his clothes. His skin color was a little eye-catching, but what was more eye-catching was his clothes. Although the short sleeve shorts were cool, they could not withstand the sun. If he wanted to travel a long distance, he needed to update his equipment.


    Cowhide boots, shirts, leather trousers, denim scarf All of the above things are contributed by rich and his companions. Zhang Heng finds a guy who is close to him and changes into each other''s clothes. In addition, he takes two colt revolvers and puts them in the holster at his waist.As for the more powerful lever rifle, Zhang Heng didn''t take it, considering that he went to Lincoln County to settle there instead of looking for trouble, and he already had two revolvers enough for him to defend himself.


    Bullets, food and water are all necessary consumables. Zhang Heng also stuffed some into his backpack.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also got the $15 Richie had promised. Unfortunately, these guys are not rich. Eight people only contributed less than $50. Fortunately, the sum of these money should be enough for him to live for some time.


    Before leaving, Zhang Heng opened another bucket of whisky, sprinkled it on the body and the floor, and drew a match.


    Before long, everything that happens here will be engulfed by the fire.


    After all this, Zhang Heng walked out of the bar.


    But his troubles are just beginning.


    It''s a long way from here to Lincoln County. It takes a lot of time to walk there, and it''s not easy to feel under the scorching sun. In view of the fact that the train here has been abandoned, it''s obviously impossible to count on it. Therefore, in this era, Zhang Heng has only one choice left.


    He looked at the eight horses tied outside the bar. Last night, after dinner, he brought a few bundles of hay to the eight guys for dinner. By the way, he observed them. The dark horses with the deepest fur looked the strongest and most lively, so they were excluded by Zhang Heng first. The other horses were also very alert when he came near. They kept planing the ground with their hooves, or shaking their heads, looking up It doesn''t look like a friendly partner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Before today, Zhang Heng had only two riding experiences. When he was a child, he rode the kind of children''s foal in the park. He was led by a specially assigned person and ran several times around the palm sized field at the speed of about 10 miles per hour.


    In other words, this is actually the first time he has really chosen a horse as a means of transportation. Although he also yearns for the scene of galloping on a horse, from the perspective of safety, Zhang Heng still decides to start from the primary difficulty and step by step.


    So he finally picked a brown horse, which was the shortest, thinnest and a little hairless. Compared with its companions, it looked relatively docile. Zhang Heng didn''t resist when he approached it. Zhang Heng took advantage of it and went to its side while it was eating grass.


    He tried to stroke his back. The brown horse sneezed and twisted his body. Seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t mean to leave, he didn''t move more fiercely. He continued to eat grass.


    It''s just you.


    Zhang Heng made a decision in his heart. He didn''t know that this horse was not as good as other horses, but no matter how good it was, it had to meet the right owner to play its role. For Zhang Heng, there was no other horse more suitable for him than this horse with Buddhist character.


    Not running fast also has the advantage of not running fast, at least his risk of falling off the horse is much smaller.


    After choosing his own mount, Zhang Heng released the other horses to save them from being roasted along with the bar.


    Then Zhang Heng did not rush on the road, but rode his new horse in the town for two laps, reliving the feeling of riding.


    He remembers a little of what he learned in the park.


    For example, don''t stick the sole of your foot in the stirrup so that you can''t be dragged away by the horse when you fall. It seems that there is a saying about grabbing the reins. However, Zhang Heng has forgotten the sitting posture of the horse, and he can''t remember it either. However, he still remembers the starting and deceleration. After studying for a period of time, he can barely do it, but he is not very skilled.


    There''s no way. After all, he''s just a novice on his own. In fact, because of his excellent sense of balance and control over his body, he has done much better than most beginners.


    After practicing for a while, Zhang Heng felt that he should be able to go on the road, so he put on his felt hat, pulled the reins and set out in the direction of Lincoln County.


    On the vast Gobi desert, a cowboy knight with two guns riding his horse galloping in the hot sun, this picture has the feeling of a Western movie.


    Of course, it depends on how you define Mercedes Benz. In fact, Zhang Heng and his hairless horse are only a little faster than walking.


    However, Zhang Heng can''t complain too much if he doesn''t have to walk by himself, and he doesn''t dare to let the horse run. First, for his own safety, and second, to prevent the horse from not reaching its destination, the horse that doesn''t look very good will run and split itself first. In that case, Zhang Heng can only walk.


    One person and one horse set foot on the journey.


    When the sun rose to the highest position in the sky, according to the Convention, Zhang Heng found a slightly shady place, dismounted and added some water and food. By the way, he calculated that it would be five days before he could reach Lincoln County at his current speed. There was no problem with food, but if the share of the horse was included in the water, it would only support three days Of course, one or two days can''t die without drinking water, but Zhang Heng doesn''t have the habit of self abuse.


    According to the dead rich, there are other towns between the mine town and Lincoln County. However, he needs to make a detour. If the detour time is included, he will arrive in Lincoln County in seven days.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng is not short of time.


    After lunch, Zhang Heng and his lost horse set out on the road again. This time, they walked for five hours.


    The scene of Gobi has its own desolate magnificence, but after a long time, it will also have a sense of monotony.


    In addition, after sitting on the horse for such a long time, Zhang Heng''s muscles began to feel sore. At the same time, under the friction of the saddle, both sides of his thighs were a little uncomfortable, and this was only his first day.


    It is said that before the railway was built, cowboys sometimes had to trudge for months in order to drive cattle. During this period, they not only took care of thousands of cattle to guard against Wolves and snakes, but also faced the ambush of Indian tribes. Even after the initial construction of the railway network, cowboys still had to drive far away to sell live cattle.


    So the people who are qualified for this job are all real warriors. No wonder the cowboy culture has been popular in the United States for so many years.


    Zhang Heng''s journey to the West was interrupted the next night when he had just finished his meal and drank his corn paste. Then he heard the sound of the horse''s hoofs.


    Zhang Heng takes out his filter lens, and when the comer enters the effective range of the filter lens, he can see the other person''s face clearly. It''s a middle-aged man with a moustache. He seems to have been running in the desert for some time, disheartened, but it doesn''t cover up his handsome face.


    However, Zhang Heng first noticed his left chest badge, but this badge did not let him relax his vigilance.This is the wild west where there is no place to go. No one can really rely on it except the gun in his hand. Even the sheriff or the bailiff and other people have many good and evil people, and those who have interests even eat black and white.


    Such people are even more dangerous than real bandits.


    Zhang Heng did not speak, directly pulled out a colt revolver from his waist.


    The other side''s reaction is also very fast, see also subconsciously out of the gun.


    However, the distance between them is about 250 meters, and it''s dark. In the blessing of filter lens, he can''t be Zhang Heng''s opponent.


    Zhang Heng even has time to wait for him to pull out the gun before pulling the trigger. Considering the identity of the other party, this shot is just a warning. The bullet hit the gun in mustache''s hand and let his weapon fly out.


    "Oh, oh, relax, my friend. I''m a law enforcement officer. I mean no harm." Moustache pulled the reins, let the horse stop, he accidentally revealed this skill is let Zhang Heng is envious.


    "Is there anything I can do for you, Sheriff?" Zhang Heng smell speech but have no reaction, calm way, also did not take back the gun in the hand.


    Mr. bailiff on the other side can clearly understand Zhang Heng''s vigilance, just as he would draw a gun before he chose to communicate. No matter how careful he is in this kind of deserted wilderness, he is right.


    He raised his hands, indicating that he had no improper intention, and let the horse close to the campfire. Finally, he could roughly distinguish Zhang Heng''s appearance. He was stunned, "are you an Indian?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    In this era, most Chinese people have pigtails on the back of their heads. They are thin and thin, which can not be compared with later generations. In addition, the Indians themselves are yellow. It is not surprising that Mr. bailiff admitted Zhang Heng wrong at night.


    But when he got off the horse and walked closer, it was easy to tell the difference between the two.


    This also relieved the bailiff. Considering the unhappiness between the colonists and the Indians, he did not want to bump into the muzzle of an Indian''s gun in this desolate Gobi.


    In order to let each other down completely, the bailiff then took off another holster at his waist and hung it on his horse.


    Since the other side showed politeness, Zhang Heng also reciprocated and took back his revolver.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet a Chinese in this desolate place." The bailiff held out a hand. "My name is Morton."


    Zhang Heng shook hands with the bailiff, "Zhang Heng, everything is possible, Mr. law enforcement officer."


    "Where are you going, Mr. Zhang Heng?" The bailiff then asked casually.


    "Lincoln County." Zhang Heng did not hide his destination.


    "It''s a good place. I just went there a month ago. Although there is no suitable land to grow tobacco, there are many pastures to graze. The dark beer in the bars in the town is also delicious. You don''t want to miss it." Morton said and looked at the corn paste in the pot.


    "Do as you please." Zhang Hengdao, anyway, he has decided to make a detour and go to other towns to supply. He doesn''t care about the half bowl of corn porridge.


    "Thank you. I''m welcome." Morton took out an iron box from the bag hanging by the saddle, which was probably his lunch box. He scooped two spoonfuls of corn paste in it, which was not too hot. He drank up the five out of two, and then licked his lips.


    I think I should do something to repay Zhang Heng''s food. The bailiff then said.


    "With all due respect, Mr. Zhang Heng, it''s not a wise choice for you to cross the Gobi to Lincoln County alone."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "This place is not peaceful. Homicide and robbery often happen. I''m just investigating a group of people. They have been chasing them for more than 20 days. They are playing under the guise of fur merchants, but they are probably doing business in private. Not long ago, there was a robbery in the Bank of liangyin town. A group of masked people killed the bank manager and another went to the bank The poor woman who saved money robbed 40 kilograms of gold. When she was evacuated, she was chased up by the local sheriff. After a fierce battle, the sheriff was shot to death, and some of the masked people were injured, but it should be only minor injuries. "


    The bailiff paused. "Before the incident, someone saw that group of fur merchants appeared near the town. They were very suspicious. Speaking of it, where did you come from? Did you see any suspicious people along the way?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that there was such a story behind the people he killed in the bar. The description of the law enforcement officer coincided with the group he met in the bar before. Zhang Heng guessed that the identities of those people might not be very clean at that time. After all, no matter how it was said, he had never heard that the fur merchant had set up his stronghold in a small town without people, and those guys You don''t seem to want to be good.


    However, he was busy entering the main task and didn''t want to meddle in his own business. After getting the information he wanted, he solved the last person cleanly.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect this good habit to let him pass by 40 kilograms of gold. He later searched the tavern and found no gold. Considering that at the last moment before Ritchie died, he thought Zhang Heng had accepted his settlement proposal and even didn''t have time to give up the whereabouts of the gold in exchange for his own life.


    "No, I haven''t seen anyone who fits your description along the way, Mr. sheriff." Zhang Heng light way, "but after I will pay attention to, encounter words immediately inform you."


    Zhang Heng will never admit that he has met that group of people in any case. He killed him without being convicted, but he was just a suspect. The most important thing is about the whereabouts of 40 kilograms of gold. Even if he told the truth that he did not see the shadow of the gold, he would not really believe him.


    What''s more, he is just a Chinese, Zhang Heng is very wise to pull himself out of this matter.


    He even thought about whether to kill the bailiff in front of him. After all, the place where they met was not far from the uninhabited town. Although Zhang Heng walked for two days, he estimated that he would arrive in one day with the horsemanship of the bailiff. There were not many people in the Gobi, and the other party might suspect him.


    However, he finally gave up the idea. The bailiff may be alone in tracking the trail of rich and others, but he can''t kill them alone after finding them. There should be companions and helpers. Zhang Heng doesn''t know how far his companions and helpers are from here, and whether they will also encounter each other. He can''t kill everyone he meets.


    Morton stares into the eyes of the Chinese in front of him. He can''t see anything unusual. No, it should be said that this man is quite different from all the Chinese he met before. He walks alone in the Gobi, and doesn''t look timid when he comes to a strange environment. He even dares to draw a gun at himself. At the same time, he seems to know the law of the west very well It''s like having been in Europe for a long time, even with some London accent. He just sits there and seems very quiet most of the time. However, no one dares to ignore him because of the silence.Mysterious oriental. Morton thought and said with a smile, "no matter whether it turns out or not, I''ll go to Lincoln County again in a while. If you have any news, you can directly tell the sheriff there and ask him to take a message to me. Remember, those people are very dangerous. If you really meet them, you''d better make a detour."


    "Thank you for reminding me, Mr. sheriff, and I wish you all the best in your mission." Zhang Heng nodded his thanks.


    In the vast Gobi desert, it''s rare to meet similar people. They had a night off together. During this time, Zhang Heng also asked the bailiff for some riding tips. Morton was very surprised, because he saw Zhang Heng''s beautiful shooting skills, even more than most cowboys. However, what he didn''t think was that Zhang Heng was like a rookie who didn''t know anything, even if some were very basic He seems to know the basic things for the first time.


    Such a guy dares to ride to Lincoln County 400 miles away by himself. Morton really doesn''t know whether he should praise his opponent''s courage or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Zhang Heng finally came to Lincoln County one day earlier than originally planned.


    On the night when he met the bailiff, he asked the other side about his riding skills. Morton''s patience was very good. He not only answered all the questions, but also demonstrated them to him personally. By the way, he corrected some of his wrong postures.


    So Zhang Heng finally ended his previous learning process, and the whole teaching lasted until the middle of the night. The poor bailiff didn''t expect that he had paid such a high price for a bowl of corn paste. When they broke up the next morning, he was yawning because he couldn''t sleep enough.


    After the time, Zhang Heng continued to drive, while also incidentally in the exercise of their riding.


    Of course, the backache or backache, some things are not you know the principle can immediately change, adapt to itself needs process.


    But the good news is that Zhang Heng''s riding is indeed in constant progress. Although there is no change in his skill panel, he can personally feel the progress. At least now, there is no problem with some of his basic movements.


    Zhang Hengshun also gave his first horse a name -- radish. After all, it''s not very good to shout that it always loses its hair.


    He made a supply in the middle of the way according to the plan, and then arrived at the destination without any accident.


    It seems that the county seat of Lincoln County is still very busy. The area alone is much larger than the two towns he went to before. It is said that there are two mining areas and many farms nearby, so there are many residents living here. There are many banks, telegraph offices, grocery stores, hotels, bars, and even schools, newspapers and other places in the county as settlements Not bad.


    Zhang Heng jumped down from the back of radish and patted the dust on his body.


    He was very dusty all the way. For six days, he spent five nights in the wild, and he could hardly tell the taste of corn paste. Now, he has forgotten about settling down or looking for a lucky horseshoe. The most important thing is to find a place to take a hot bath and have a big meal.


    But before that, he has a little problem to solve.


    Not long after he entered the town, he felt a touch of hostility along the road. An old man sitting in the sun at the door of his room spat on the ground as soon as he saw him. The spit was so deadly that it was less than two steps away from the turnip.


    There were also two cowboys who used to lean against the stables to look at the girls passing by, whistling. One of them said, "Hey, Oriental boy, you''d better go wherever you come from. You''re not welcome here."


    He had experienced such a situation once in a small town before, and Zhang Heng''s solution was very simple.


    He drew his gun and knocked off the old man''s felt hat not far away.


    The latter was stunned, and then immediately began to scold, what foul language all scolded out, until Zhang Heng broke the cup in his hand, he just like someone suddenly choked his throat, closed his mouth, an old face red.


    The two cowboys obviously didn''t expect that the newcomer was so arrogant, and they didn''t even quarrel with each other, so they pulled out their guns directly.


    When they are also in a hurry to draw the gun, Zhang Heng''s second revolver has already pointed at them.


    "If I were you, I would go to the bar to have a drink before the sun sets. After all, life is short and no one knows what will happen next."


    The two cowboys looked at each other. Although they were not willing to look at each other, they finally backed away.


    Then Zhang Heng looked at the old man in the sun, "Hey, it looks like you''re going to change a new cup. I hope the next cup will stay with you a little longer."


    The latter is this sentence gas of green tendons straight jump, together with the arm are shivering up.


    However, because now the muzzle of the gun is pointing at his head, no matter how angry he is, he can''t speak a word.


    But at this time, there was another voice.


    "You''ve got what you want. Now, can you put away your weapons?"


    It was a middle-aged man about 50 years old, wearing a dirty shirt and smelling of wine. If it wasn''t for the same gray looking badge on his chest, he would be regarded as a tramp.


    But he came out of the police station. If there is no accident, he should be the sheriff here.


    Although the middle-aged drunkard in front of him and Morton, whom Zhang Heng met in Gobi before, are both legal officers, there is still a little difference between them. The sheriff is usually called the sheriff, who is elected by the town to maintain regional stability. Sometimes he works part-time as a local judge to hold trials.


    The bailiffs, also known as law enforcement officers, are usually attached to the Federation, and their main work on weekdays is to chase or escort fugitives.


    Both of them belong to the local government and the federal government. Of course, the main purpose of their work is to maintain regional stability, punish evil and promote good.


    Zhang Heng saw Lincoln County Sheriff has come forward, also very simply put away the pistol.He came here to settle down, not to pick things up. He provoked ordinary people. Fortunately, if he really provoked the sheriff here, he would have to turn around and leave.


    However, Zhang Hengdao didn''t regret his previous actions. Although cowboys and pirates are not the same kind of people, they still have many similarities in their bones. In other words, human beings have a lot in common. Zhang Henggang''s two shots are not only for the sake of giving vent, but also to send a signal that I''m not easy to provoke.


    Considering his skin color, it''s a difficult start to hell in the west of this era. It doesn''t mean that you will be safe if you come to a new site alone. Instead of waiting to be bullied and things are getting worse, it''s better to take this opportunity to make things bigger.


    In this way, if someone wants to talk cheap or hand cheap, they will consider the consequences in advance.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Zhang Heng will be OK after that. In fact, things are more serious than he imagined. Although Zhang Heng has temporarily deterred these people, it''s not easy to live in an hostile environment. Moreover, this is a world where people have guns. It''s really not easier to do something.


    A few glasses of whiskey and a few words of provocation will make a person completely abandon his sense. No matter how strong Zhang Heng is, he can''t choose the whole town alone. In addition, he can''t always guard against the people around him 24 hours a day. After all, he is human and will feel tired. He can do it in a day or two, or even a week, but no matter how long he is, he will be tired one day The spirit will also be strained.


    Zhang Heng has begun to realize that it is not easy to settle down in Lincoln County in the first half of the main task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    The skirmish just happened in the county was quickly subsided with the appearance of the sheriff.


    However, many people ran out of the house to see the scene after hearing the gunfire and witnessed everything that happened afterwards.


    Zhang Heng''s initial goal has been achieved, and then he walks on the street, no one dares to pick things casually, but on the other hand, he also successfully entered the list of unpopular people in Lincoln County.


    The sheriff''s eyes on him were telling.


    In fact, the attitude of the people in the town to him has not changed in essence, but they are more vigilant. Where he and turnip go by, women pull their children into the house one after another, while men stop, showing tension and hostility.


    Zhang Heng went to a bar and bought some fodder and beans for radish to reward him for his hard work in recent days. He asked for a cup of black beer recommended by the bailiff himself, as well as the staple food of beef steak and fried eggs. While eating, he thought about his situation and next action.


    He has found Lincoln County, but the environment here is a bit more severe than he thought.


    He''s probably second only to the Indians in popularity here, and even ahead of the villains and hooligans.


    Zhang Heng can''t even be sure if the chef spits in his steak. The $49 he ransacked from Richie''s group cost $3 in the middle, and now there is $46 left. If he stayed in a hotel and had a meal, it would cost almost $1 a day. In other words, the money would only be enough for him for a month and a half.


    This is still the case that he does everything, so as usual, this copy still needs him to find a way to make money.


    In this way, Zhang Heng is a little nostalgic for that 40 kg of gold.


    In addition, he did not know what kind of standard implied by the so-called "settlement" in the main task, that is, to have a fixed residence here or to live for a certain period of time? Or you can live all the time. The first two are easy to do. If you want to live all the time, you have to buy an industry.


    But now it doesn''t make sense to think so far. After lunch, Zhang Heng decides to go to the police station in the town.


    He can do a lot of work, but considering his friendliness in the town, there are not many options left for him.


    One of the fastest money, but also do not need other people to cooperate with the work is a reward.


    The poor manpower reserve of the police is very difficult to cope with the vast and complex environment in the western region. Many towns have only one or two law enforcement officers, and sometimes they even have to face enemies several times their own. They have to maintain local law and order, and they have to work as part-time judges to hear cases. It is almost difficult for them to leave the town.


    Even with the legal police, the manpower gap is still very large.


    This is also the reason why the public security in the western region is so poor. Once someone commits a crime in one place, it is difficult for the police to follow them all the time as long as they go to another place in anonymity.


    So the bounty hunter was born.


    The police offer a reward according to the degree of danger and the size of the crime, and the bounty hunters hunt down the escaped criminals on their behalf.


    This is a profession that only brave people and adventurers dare to engage in. Zhang Heng has never doubted his fighting power. However, when he comes outside the police station and looks at the reward list in front of the door, he knows that he has made it a little easier.


    Zhang Heng ruled out those fugitives with relatively low reward amount at the first time, because although the risk of chasing these people is relatively small, the income and payment are not proportional to each other. Especially for novices like Zhang Heng, he doubts that the money he made in this circle has not been spent much on the road.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t particularly care about the fact that most of those guys with relatively large amount of money don''t work alone. However, they are more mobile and their whereabouts are secretive. Zhang Heng, as a man who sails LV3, drives Lv2, and even drives spaceships, did encounter some problems in communication tools this time.


    Although on the way here, he and radish have a tacit understanding and get along happily, Zhang Heng knows very well that there is still a big gap between his riding skills and the average level of this era, not to mention those powerful guys.


    And Zhang Heng''s shooting method belongs to the turnip does not move, or when dismounting can give full play to the power, once the turnip runs, his accuracy will drop a lot.


    To sum up, the money on the reward seems very attractive, but it''s not easy for Zhang Heng to earn money. Moreover, he has another disadvantage, that is, he is not familiar with the surrounding towns, and is likely to run a lot of wronged roads. Of course, his reasoning and analysis ability and combat effectiveness are not possessed by many people.


    Zhang Heng thinks it can be done, but he needs to pay attention to the selection of goals.


    Just as he was standing outside the door looking at the reward, the drunkard sheriff who had dealt with him not long ago also saw him and came out from the room with a big stomach. "Boy, we have a scandal to say that you''d better be honest when you are in Lincoln County. I''ve seen a lot of young people like you who think they are arrogant after learning some shooting skills. Do you know what happens to them How are you doing? ""I''d like to hear about it." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I used to knock down five with one gun." The sheriff made a handsome shot and breathed wine from his nostrils. But the next moment he slipped, but he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, someone helped him and urged him, "sheriff, it''s time. Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Do I have to go, Jameson?" The sheriff is immersed in the glory of the past, interrupted and grumbled discontentedly.


    "I''m afraid so. In Lincoln County, you are the embodiment of the law and the nemesis of criminals. I''m sure you need to show up on such occasions and read the final verdict." When it comes to children, people intentionally or unintentionally took a look at Zhang Heng.


    "Well, we must let those lawless people know the power of law." Drunk Sergeant nodded, but instead of leaving with Jameson, he turned and went back to the police station.


    "Well Are you going in the wrong direction, Sheriff? "


    "Hell, I''m such a waste in your eyes, Jameson. I''m going to get the bottle I haven''t finished." The sheriff swearing back, he walked back to his desk, took the bottle, picked up his hat, and then slowly came out.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also noticed the crowd gathered in the officialdom not far away, as well as the high wooden platform in the center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Twelve Twelve other good people who have heaven and earth with you have tried you and said that you are guilty. Look at the good deeds you have committed, you... " On the wooden platform, the drunk sheriff pointed to a guy with a rope around his neck.


    "You fight for a horse, stabbing the owner of that horse to death with a knife, making a mother lose her son, a wife lose her husband, and an innocent child lose her father. What else do you have to say?"


    "That''s right. I didn''t control my temper at that time. I killed him by mistake, and then I fell into this field, but now it''s too late to say anything." The dwarf obviously knew that his death was imminent, and took a breath, "I just hope to apologize to the family of the man I killed, although I know they may not forgive me, that''s all."


    Then he nodded at the sheriff and closed his mouth.


    The next moment a black headgear was put on his head.


    At this time, the drunkard Sheriff came to another man, who was a strong looking man. When he saw that the drunkard sheriff''s eyes flashed an undisguised look of disgust.


    "You insulted your sister-in-law when your brother went out to sell cattle, and killed your brother after it was revealed. This kind of evil behavior, which happened in this land, is a blatant provocation to the judicial system and human morality. I should kill you when you run away. You shouldn''t live for so many days and waste food. OK, I''ll say my last words Let''s go. "


    "No, you''ve got the wrong man. You shouldn''t believe that [beep]. I didn''t kill my brother! There''s another adulterer, and they''ve got together to frame me up, so that when my brother and I die, the ranch will fall into her and her lover''s hands. "


    Compared with the previous dwarf, the second man was obviously very excited. He was yelling and struggling all the time. His face was full of despair. The executioner had to carry him on his back to make him a little quiet.


    The drunkard Sheriff snorted coldly, "your trial is over. The jury has made their choice. If you have any objection to this part, you can directly tell him when you see God, oh Sorry, I almost forgot that a villain like you can''t see God. Go to hell, asshole. Next one. "


    After that, he took out the bottle again and took a sip of whiskey. Then he came to the last one armed man, "you..." The drunkard Sheriff just said one word and got stuck. He pointed to the one armed man and the latter, who had big eyes and small eyes. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "what have you done?"


    Under the wooden platform, a man named Jameson covered his forehead. It seemed that he could not bear to see this scene, and the crowd became restless.


    "Quiet, quiet." The drunkard Sergeant yelled twice, reached out and took out a piece of crumpled paper from his pocket, unfolded it, and looked at the words on it, "Oh, damn, you''re from Cook''s gang. You robbed trains many times, robbed two towns and slaughtered civilians. You can''t write all the laws you violated. To tell you the truth, it''s cheap for you to die only once for such a crime. You should pay attention to it I should be glad that I''m not in the middle ages, or I''ll nail you on the wall and let you die slowly, so that I can hear your cry every day when I pass from below. "


    The one armed man was the calmest of the three. Wen Yan shook his head. "You''re wrong. I robbed trains and caravans several times, but that''s what happened before I lost my arm. After that, I left the cook gang and settled here. Robbing the town has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done enough to die anyway." The drunkard sheriff said impatiently, "if you want to repent, hurry up. I''ve finished my drink."


    "I won''t repent. It''s you who should repent." One armed man light way, his eyes swept the people under the wooden platform, I do not know why, he saw people do not dare to look at him, silently look away.


    This scene seems a little ridiculous. It is clear that the one armed man committed the crime. However, only by looking at each other''s looks, the people who were tried became the residents of the county below.


    "Now that you know my true identity, you should also know the attitude of the cook Gang towards the enemy," the one armed man said with a smile. "Today you hang me, tomorrow the news will come out, and it will soon spread to cook''s ears. Soon my brothers will come to revenge for me, and what happened in those two towns will repeat here, and they will come back Turn every inch of land here into scorched earth, those you know and care about will die in front of you, you can hear their screams, and then it''s your turn My trial is over, but your trial has just begun. I''m finished. Let''s go. " With the last word, he nodded to the sheriff.


    The one armed man''s words made the people in the square fall into silence. The atmosphere of uneasiness and worry spread among the people. The cook Gang is the largest gang in New Mexico, with more than 50 people. They are numerous, powerful and ruthless. Their hands are stained with blood. They not only kill civilians, but also dare to fight with the law enforcement officers. No one knows their bad reputation I don''t know. When I heard that it was possible to get into trouble with these evil stars, many people began to feel up and down in their hearts.Even some people began to hope that the drunkard Sheriff would let people go and everyone would end peacefully.


    However, the latter just sneered, "put away your nonsense. People living in this land will not be frightened by you. As long as I''m still here and Jeremy cook and his followers dare to step into the town, they won''t want to leave again."


    "We''ll see." The one armed man was also put on a black headgear.


    With the executioner pulling the lever, the plank under the feet of the three people opened and fell down quickly. They all died soon.


    There was a scream from the crowd, and a woman covered her mouth.


    Zhang Heng also watched the execution outside the police station, but he didn''t respond. After all, no one in the world is more familiar with the gallows than pirates. Zhang Heng even took people to rob the pirates who were about to be executed, and he didn''t take the words of the one armed man too seriously.


    Unlike those small towns, Lincoln County is far away from Santa Fe, the political center of New Mexico, but it has many residents. Although it is also faced with the shortage of law enforcers like other towns, there are many pastures in the county, and there are a lot of cowboys. Cook and his 50 odd people want to raze it It''s not that easy.


    But I don''t know if it''s Zhang Heng''s own illusion. After he had a conflict with the two cowboys before, he always felt that someone was staring at him behind his back. After he came out of the bar, his gaze was still there, even when everyone was around the square to watch the execution.


    Are they the two cowboys? Zhang Hengxin thought that although he had just been warned by the drunkard sergeant, if the other party really chased him all the time, he could only teach them a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    The three people who were alive not long ago turned into three corpses, hanging under the wooden platform and motionless like air dried salted fish. After half a day, it was determined that they were all dead and could not die again. Naturally, someone took the rope from their necks to collect the corpses.


    The drunkard Sergeant finished his work and climbed down from the wooden platform. The crowd of onlookers also dispersed. While walking, he talked about what happened just now, especially what the one armed man said at the end, which made many people worried. For a moment, he could not even pay attention to the New Oriental in the town.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also looked at the reward on the wall. There was no ideal reward. He could only draw a general from the dwarf and quickly wrote down the appearance of several fugitives who might be caught.


    After that, Zhang Heng led the radish to the town''s grocery store, and the man behind him who was watching him came to the door of the grocery store. But after a while, he didn''t see Zhang Heng come out of the grocery store. He was a little worried. He wanted to look inside for fear of being found, and the guy''s horse was still outside the grocery store, which should not disappear suddenly .


    Just when he hesitated, a voice suddenly rang out from behind him, "are you following me secretly?"


    Zhang Heng also had some accidents when he saw the tracking.


    Although the other party tried to pretend to be an adult, it seemed that he was only 11 or 12 years old, with a lot of freckles and childishness on his face. No wonder he didn''t notice when he looked back.


    "Are you the sister of those two cowboys?"


    "What cowboy Oh, you mean those guys. No, I have nothing to do with them, sir Said the girl.


    "Then why are you following me?" Zhang Heng stuffed the soap and other daily necessities he bought from the grocery store into his pocket beside the saddle.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself, I My name is Wendy, and my father is a rancher nearby


    "So?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I see you are looking for a job. Here''s the thing. About two weeks ago, my father went on a long trip to talk about a business. He said he would come back in ten days at most, but as you can see, so far he has exceeded the deadline he said."


    "Maybe there''s something on the way that''s delayed." Zhang Heng Dao, since the freckled girl in front of her has nothing to do with the two cowboys, Zhang Heng doesn''t mean to embarrass her. He turns around and is ready to take the radish away.


    As a result, Wendy saw him turn around and stand in front of him again.


    "No, my father has always been a punctual man, and there is a telegraph office in the town where he went. If he is delayed there by any accident, he will certainly send a telegram to my mother and me."


    "And then?"


    "Then he didn''t do it. We''ve lost contact with him for a long time. Mom and I are worried about his safety."


    "I can understand your concern, but shouldn''t you go to the sheriff in town for such a thing?" Zhang Heng changed direction and led radish over Wendy.


    "I went to sheriff trell, but he telegraphed to the police station in that town, and he replied that my father had left six days ago."


    "So your problem is solved?"


    "No, of course not. I think they''re lying. It''s obvious. If my father left six days ago, he should be home by now, and he would send a telegram to my mother and me before he left." Wendy followed Zhang Heng excitedly.


    "But the sheriff said he had left there."


    "I don''t know. I have a bad feeling that something might have happened." Wendy said, "I told Sergeant Terrell my hunch, but he didn''t believe me at all. He just told me to go home and wait. The bailiffs in the town were also busy with other cases. They wouldn''t take the time to find my father."


    "Where are your father''s friends? Why don''t you ask them for help? "


    "We don''t have many friends here. My mother is a Spanish immigrant and my father is half of the Apache tribe, so you''re not the first one to be isolated in the town, and you won''t be the last one." Wendy said, "I know how it feels. I saw what you did when you first came into town. I think you''re a tough guy, just like my father, so I want to offer you a job, sir


    "To help you find your father?"


    "Yes, I can give you sixty dollars when it''s done." Wendy said, nervously looking into Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    The price Basically, it''s similar to an ordinary reward, and it''s in line with Zhang Heng''s ideal job of focusing on investigation and not running back and forth. Although the investigation may have to leave Lincoln County for a period of time, it should not be a big problem for Zhang Heng, who has a long copy time. In addition, other rewards basically have to leave the town, so it''s not unreasonable It''s acceptable.


    But some things need to be made clear in advance. Zhang Heng stops, "what if I accept your entrustment, but then your father goes home?""In that case, I''ll pay for it."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "maybe you don''t like it very much when I say that But what if something happened to your father? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve considered all kinds of possibilities myself," Wendy hesitated. "As long as I can prove that he''s really not in the world, I can pay you the money."


    "Good. I took the job." Zhang Heng said, "pay half of the money as deposit first, then write an employment contract, and tell me more about your father. I''ll come back to you as soon as I get the result."


    Wendy was overjoyed, but then said, "don''t bother. Let''s just start together. I''ll tell you about my father on the way, and I''ll know the result at the first time."


    "Wait, you said you were going to go with me to your father?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, don''t despise me just because of my age. I can help you a lot." Wendy straightened her chest and said, "in addition to providing information about my father, there are many things I can do. When I was 7 years old, I tamed lightning, my first horse, even though she was just a foal at that time..."


    "But you know we may be in danger this time." Zhang Heng doesn''t want to be around with a tow bottle.


    "Of course, that''s why I pay you, or I''ll go myself." Wendy''s eyes widened, puzzled.


    "So You just want to pay for a bodyguard? "


    "Yes, if you want to call yourself that."


    "Goodbye." Zhang Heng said simply, and then he led the radish to the direction of the hotel.


    Seeing this, Wendy yelled, "how about 70 dollars, or 75 dollars? That''s the highest price I can offer. If it''s higher, I''ll go to other people. Although the people in the town don''t like our family, they won''t have a problem with money. As long as I bid high enough, someone will be willing to be my bodyguard."


    "Please. I''m not interested in being directed by a kid." Zhang Heng waved his hand and said, "I wish you can find your father soon, Wendy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Zhang Heng has walked a lot these days. When he came to the hotel, he took a hot bath to wash off the dirt on his body. By the way, he washed his clothes and hung them on the windowsill. It was estimated that he would be dry the next morning according to the local temperature, so that when he woke up, he could change into clean clothes.


    After that, without waiting for the sun to set, Zhang Heng took off his boots and lay down on the bed.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept, but it was certainly not as long as he had planned. When he was awakened by the knock on the door, it was still dark outside.


    Zhang Heng grabbed the revolver under his pillow for the first time, then leaned against the door, acting like a cheetah, and asked, "who?"


    "It''s me, sir, Wendy. We just met at the grocery store this afternoon." Humanity outside the door.


    Zhang Heng did not immediately open the door, but frowned, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to After thinking about your proposal in the afternoon, I think what you said is reasonable. " Wendy said.


    "What did I say?"


    Zhang Heng tidied his messy hair a little, and quickly put his trousers on his body. As for his coat, he decided to air it for a while.


    "You say, I''m not interested in being led by a kid."


    "Yes, you''ve got my answer. You can find someone else. By the way, do you know what time it is?"


    "Five in the morning, sir." Wendy replied, "I thought about it later. I thought you could take full charge of the investigation. I was only responsible for providing suggestions. I don''t know if you would be satisfied with that?"


    "Who will come to talk at five in the morning?" Zhang Heng yawned.


    "I''m sorry, I heard that you went to bed very early, and if we go on the road early, we can get to glen town in the evening. I just hope to find my father''s whereabouts as soon as possible, especially when I think that he may fall into the hands of some bad people now, I can''t sleep, please."


    Wendy felt as if she was waiting for a trial. Every second was very long. After a while, she heard something moving behind the door. Zhang Heng moved the chair at the top of the door, and then said, "come in, slow down."


    Wendy was overjoyed and walked in slowly according to Zhang Heng''s request.


    She saw the side of the gun Zhang Heng, the latter''s bare upper body let her can''t help but look at two more eyes.


    Zhang Heng made sure that Wendy was not followed by anyone else, and that no one was hiding in the stairs or somewhere. Finally he put away his revolver and closed the door.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you not to enter a strange man''s room at such a time?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "I can protect myself." Wendy said, seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t seem to believe it, she added, "if you want to do something to me, I''ll shout it out at the first time. There are many people in the hotel, and it''s not far from the police station. The sheriff will arrive soon. Although I''m not very popular in the town, it depends on who I am compared with, isn''t it? Of course, I believe you are an upright and friendly man, sir."


    "You think the world is too simple. If I''m really a bad person and want to do something to you, you can''t shout out. You can''t be so lucky every time. The best way to protect yourself is not to put yourself in danger."


    "80 dollars It''s $80, plus it''s up to you. " Wendy didn''t want to get entangled in this topic and raised his offer again.


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan is noncommittal, "in contrast, I''m more curious about why you have to recognize me. As you said, you can hire other people at this price."


    "I''m not sure they''re trustworthy." Wendy was silent for a moment. "There''s something I didn''t tell you. My father has offended Lawrence g. Murphy. He''s the most powerful man in the town. The groceries, bars, banks and hotels in the town are all his. Except for sheriff trell, the people in the town work for him. Why should they take his side? That''s one of the reasons why I choose to come to you at this time. I''m sorry I don''t know if my father''s disappearance has something to do with major Murphy. I don''t want to be seen. We have frequent contacts to avoid arousing his vigilance. "


    "Well, that really explains why you hired a stranger like me to come to your father." Zhang Heng snorted, "but are you going to keep it from me all the time? In order to offend the actual ruler of the whole county for 80 yuan, the deal is not very cost-effective. " Has the final say, "


    ," no, sir, I was going to tell you on the road with other things, and things are not as bad as you think. Lincoln County is very large, though the town commander Murphy has the final say, but the ranchers and the owners are basically against him.


    "Even so, it''s still a loss to me." Zhang Heng poured himself a glass of water.


    Wendy gritted her teeth. "What about a good horse? We also have 30 horses in our ranch. You can choose one of them. I notice that your horse is not a rare breed, and it''s old. "


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know how the radish downstairs would feel when he heard that he was evaluated like this. However, Wendy''s statement is also true. Zhang Heng knows his own business. Even if Wendy pulls out the red rabbit horse now, he can''t ride it.But the price of a good horse itself is not cheap, at least eighty or ninety dollars, Wendy is equal to a direct double. This should be the bottom line for her who only increased the price by five yuan before.


    One hundred and seventy dollars can be considered. It''s enough for Zhang Heng to live for half a year. Anyway, even if he doesn''t mess with that guy named Murphy, he won''t like him because of his skin color. Moreover, it''s not a big problem just to find someone.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and suddenly asked, "do you know where the lucky horseshoe is?"


    "Ah?" Wendy smell speech at a loss, don''t know Zhang Heng this endless sentence is what meaning, "you want horseshoe?"


    "Nothing, when I didn''t ask." Zhang Heng had just heard that Wendy had raised a lot of horses in her family''s ranch. It was no surprise that he didn''t get the answer he wanted. He said to Wendy, "go get something to eat."


    "What do you mean?" Wendy tensed.


    "We''ll be on the road after dinner. Didn''t you say we''ll be there in the evening?"


    "No, it''s a bit of a road. You can only go to the town where you stay in the middle of the night." Wendy was overjoyed. "I''ve got something to eat. I''ll bring it up right away."


    "What about you? How do you get there? Do you need a carriage?"


    "You look down on the rancher''s daughter. I''ll ride with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Zhang Heng originally thought that lightning was a pony, and Wendy did say so, but Zhang Heng ignored the time at that time. Wendy tamed lightning when she was 7 years old. Five years later, lightning has grown into a big horse, with tall body, bright fur, strong muscles all over her body, and bright eyes full of vigor and strength.


    In contrast, the radish standing with it looks like it''s paid for.


    "If you want to advance a part of the reward, you can go to my ranch to pick one first..."


    "No," Zhang Heng interrupted the girl, "I''m nostalgic. You''re right. We''d better start earlier."


    "you has the final say." Wendy turned over and got on the horse with a quick and skilful movement.


    Zhang Heng also got on the turnip. At this time, the talent began to shine. Most of the residents in the county were still sleeping. No one noticed the departure of the two figures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To Zhang Heng''s surprise, Wendy has been very disciplined all the way. Basically, she only answers what Zhang Heng asks her. At other times, she rides on the horse honestly. However, after a long time, Wendy can''t help saying that they have only gone half the way as planned.


    "Sir, you don''t have to worry about me. Just speed up and I promise I won''t fall behind."


    "As you can see, my horse is very old. I don''t think it can withstand such a fierce long journey." Zhang Hengdao.


    Wendy''s words stop.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Your horse is very old, but it''s not old enough. It can still eat grass secretly after two steps. I don''t think it has reached its limit yet."


    "Do you know horses well?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, to be exact, my father knows horses very well. Our ranch may not be the largest in Lincoln County, but my father is indeed the person who knows horses most in a hundred miles. He gave me all the knowledge about horses."


    Zhang Heng thought about it and said, "let''s revise the contract we signed before."


    "What?" Wendy felt nervous at the words.


    Her choice of Zhang Heng is also a helpless move. Her father has been missing for many days and can''t drag on any longer. However, there are not many outsiders in Lincoln County, let alone Zhang Heng. However, they have never met before. She doesn''t know Zhang Heng at all and doesn''t know what kind of person he is, even though she has been trying to be calm But this is no longer a hotel. If the other party really shows any evil intentions, there is not much she can do.


    Wendy held the knife in her pocket in one hand.


    Zhang Heng noticed her little action, but didn''t care much. He said, "if you teach me about horses, I can charge you 10 dollars less."


    "Do you want to know about horses?" Wendy''s face had a queer look on it. She let go of the knife and said, "in what way."


    "All kinds of things, including how to pick a horse, how to raise a horse, how to ride a horse, how to make a grumpy horse quiet, and how to use the Spurs." Zhang Heng pointed to the spur gear behind his boots. He had seen it in previous novels and Westerns. He knew that it was used to stimulate the horse to run faster and liberate his hands to fight. But he had no impression of how to use it.


    This is a more advanced skill, and the bailiff didn''t learn it that night.


    "I''m happy to share this knowledge with you, but most of them are very basic. You may feel impatient after listening to them." Wendy said cautiously.


    "No way." Zhang Heng, as a cute new bird, can''t be bothered by Dalao''s wordiness.


    "Where do we start?" It''s the first time Wendy has faced such an odd request.


    "Let''s start with the types of horses." Zhang Heng pointed to the lightning, "what kind of horse is your horse?"


    Wendy stroked his mane and said, "lightning is an Indian pony. It was first brought to the American continent by the Spanish colonists. It thrives here and finally becomes what it is now. At the age of seven, it''s just entering middle age according to the age of human beings. It''s my best companion."


    "What about it." Zhang Heng then pointed to the radish and asked.


    Wendy carefully looked at the radish for a while, "if I want to take it back, its breed is not bad. If I read it correctly, it should be a Hungarian mixed breed. It is a stable breed of mixed horses. This kind of horse is generally very smart. After training, it can often complete some tasks that other horses can''t complete, and it has strong self-control."


    "Well, I didn''t see it." Zhang Heng looked at walking a few steps, bowed his head to gnaw grass, disorganized and undisciplined radish doubted.


    "You have to learn to control it, and it''s really getting old. It''s estimated that it''s almost twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and it belongs to old age among human beings."


    "What about riding?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Wendy has determined that Zhang Heng is indeed a blank in a certain field, which is a little inconceivable to her. Although there are quite a few men on the east coast who can''t ride horses, and they travel by carriage and train, in the west, especially in the more remote places where trains are not yet developed, most men will learn to ride horses, especially in Wendy''s hometown Ranch environment, surrounded by a lot of equestrian masters.Although Zhang Heng never said that he could ride a horse, he went to Lincoln County one by one. With his superb shooting skills and a pair of jeans, people subconsciously thought that his riding skills were also very good. No matter how bad he was, he should not be so bad. After only half a day out, Wendy felt like buying a fake.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Wendy can only comfort herself, at least she is safer. If Zhang Heng really has any bad ideas for her, he can''t catch up with her.


    All these ideas just went around in Wendy''s heart and didn''t express them. Wendy kept patience and popularized all kinds of knowledge he wanted to know to Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng wanted to know the local conditions and customs of the west by the way, but found that Wendy was also a blank in this aspect.


    In her words, apart from the family outing, this is the first time that she has been so far away from home. In the past, she only lived in Lincoln County, or more precisely, her own ranch and county.


    Zhang Heng suddenly thought of a question and asked Wendy, "does your mother know about your father?"


    "Yes, sir," Wendy said calmly, "I left her a note."


    "That means you''re sneaking out."


    "No, I left a note." Wendy got the note right.


    "That''s why we call it sneaking out. You didn''t tell your mother because you knew she wouldn''t agree."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Although they had only cooperated for less than half a day, they both began to have doubts about each other. Wendy suspected that she had bought a fake, while Zhang Heng began to think about how effective a girl''s promise was and whether she could get the final reward.


    However, for Wendy, she has no other choice. Now that she has chosen Zhang Heng, she can only go to the end with her eyes closed. Zhang Heng, because she can learn new knowledge and skills, can be converted into a part of the reward, which has no opinion for the time being.


    In order not to sleep in the wild, they still speeded up in the afternoon. In fact, Zhang Heng couldn''t speed up at all. After all, he came to Lincoln County alone. It''s just that turnip running will increase the difficulty of control and the risk of accidents, and it''s not easy to rush.


    But it''s nothing compared to sleeping on the grass.


    Finally, they arrived in Glen town at about 7 p.m.


    "Here." Wendy pointed to a bar in the middle of town and said, "my father always told me that their apple pie is delicious. Every time he passed by, he would ask for one, and sometimes he would bring one for us and mom."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "according to what we said before, you go inside and ask when your father last appeared and whether he passed here on the way back. I''ll go to the hotel in the town and book two rooms."


    It''s not that Zhang Heng doesn''t want to ask himself, but considering what happened to him after he entered the bar last time, he decided to keep a low profile and leave the part of communication with others to Wendy. Although Wendy is only 12 years old, judging from their short time together, the rancher''s daughter is very organized in her work and speech, revealing a maturity far beyond her age.


    This has a great impact on the environment.


    Every time her father went out to sell cattle, she had to leave for quite a long time. At this time, she had to take care of the remaining horses and cattle in the ranch, and her mother. Coupled with the hostility of the people in the town, she was able to stand alone at a young age.


    "All right." Wendy nodded. "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    "I''ll see you at the hotel." Zhang Hengdao.


    In fact, the hotel and bar in Glen town are very close to each other. After the two separated, Zhang Heng paid the accommodation fee and asked someone to take care of the lightning and radish. Then he went to his room, took out his revolver and took advantage of the time to do a simple maintenance.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, he did not see Wendy go upstairs. Zhang Heng waited another five minutes, got up and walked downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wendy carefully avoided the horse dung and vomit under her feet and pushed the door of the tavern.


    A woman in a floral dress near the door saw her and said, "this is not a place for children."


    "I''m not a child, ma''am." Wendy said.


    "I''m not a lady, either." The woman laughed.


    "Oh, you are the What Wendy suddenly said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to discriminate against you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your dress is terrible. Are your parents abusing you? Fortunately, you have a good foundation. Maybe when you get older, if you want to escape from the boring life of husband and son, you can come here to find me. "


    "Thank you, but I don''t think that''s possible." Wendy said, pausing and saying, "actually I''m here to inquire about something."


    "A lot of people come to the bar to inquire about something. At this time, they usually buy me a glass of wine first, but for the sake of the same woman, you don''t need that glass of wine." The woman nodded at Wendy. "Is there anything you want to ask?"


    "I want to know about a man named Matthew Robbins. He is a rancher. He should have passed here 14 days ago. He is wearing a gray shirt and looks very old boots. He is about 35 years old. He has firm eyes and a scar on his left abdomen. He may have passed here in recent days. I don''t know if you have any impression."


    "I can only say that there''s no such guy named Matthew among the men I''ve been to." I''m sorry, I don''t stay in the bar every minute. I went to the second floor when I had work to do. Fourteen days ago Let me see. My business seemed to be good that day. Maybe he came in while I was working. "


    Spend a little skirt, the woman flushed the bar place nuzui, "maybe you can ask the bartender over there, he has been here."


    "Thank you, husband Oh, I''m sorry


    Wendy put a smile on her face, but before she could leave, she felt a pat on some part behind her.


    "Why, is this the new man you told me about two days ago? He is younger than he thought. Is he really 16 years old?"


    It was a man who smelled of tobacco and behaved frivolously.


    "Ah, there are some misunderstandings. Barks, this lady is not Maggie I told you before." When the woman saw Wendy''s face suddenly changed, she realized the bad things and quickly came out to make it up.


    Barks shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. She''s OK. Although she''s a little ugly, she''s better than young..."Before he finished speaking, he saw that his client suddenly took out a knife from his pocket and stabbed him. Fortunately, barks reacted quickly. At the critical moment, he blocked the next one with his hand to avoid being ripped. However, the knife was stabbed into his hand, and it was quite deep, almost penetrating his palm.


    Barks growled in pain.


    The woman in the dress also covered her mouth when she saw the scene and quickly came up and said, "Oh, Mr. barks, are you ok? I said it was a misunderstanding."


    However, she was rudely pushed away by barks, and her waist hit a nearby table, which also spilled the glasses of two other drinkers.


    "Royce, what''s wrong with your people!" Barks said angrily. He took out the knife that was stuck in his hand. Blood suddenly gushed out of the wound and fell on the floor. It was almost a stream.


    "Mr. barkers, you need to see the doctor in town for your injury." Despite the pain in her waist, Royce quickly advised that although she met Wendy for the first time, she had a good impression of the girl, but she did not expect that the latter''s reaction would be so strong.


    In her opinion, it was just a small misunderstanding. As long as the explanation was clear, it would be OK. Now the situation has been escalated infinitely with that knife. She even saw a sense of obliteration in barks'' eyes. Now it''s meaningless to think about how to become this scene. The urgent task is to ensure Wendy''s safety first, and don''t let barks make anything What a stupid thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    When Zhang Heng walked into the bar, he saw such a picture.


    Wendy was pressed on the table. She was struggling all the time. One of her hands was fixed on the table, and the man with a wound on one hand, who was wrapped in grass, was holding a knife and stuck it in the middle of her fingers, while he was still shouting, "you little [beep]! Admit or not! This is your last chance. I swear I''ll cut off the palm of your hand with the next knife


    On the other hand, a woman in a flowery dress was trying to persuade a man with a hand injury, while the rest of the bar was watching.


    The man holding the knife looks more and more ugly. Wendy''s stubbornness makes his face lose face, and the wound on his hand makes him more and more irritable. Finally, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his heart was about to pierce the knife.


    But the next moment, the gun rang out, and the knife in his hand flew out directly.


    And the gunshot made the noisy bar quiet for a moment.


    "I think she''s quite satisfied with her right hand. She should still want to keep it." Somebody sniffed.


    Backus looked back and saw an oriental with yellow skin, black hair, but wearing jeans'' clothes, and a revolver in his right hand. The muzzle of the gun was smoking.


    Bacchus''s companions were about to take out their guns.


    "I advise you not to take any chances." Zhang Heng turned the gun.


    "Who are you? What''s your relationship with this little beep? Why do you meddle?" Barks didn''t look good.


    "She''s my employer and I need her to pay for my follow-up." Zhang Heng paused and added, "complete."


    "Really, do you know what your employer has done to me? She''s been stabbing me in the palm of my hand!" Barks raised his injured hand, looking excited. "And do you know where she was aiming at? It''s my belly. This little [beep] wants to murder me."


    "Well, I''m sorry about that, and then what?"


    "And then So far, she doesn''t even have a simple apology. I don''t care where you come from. Here, where I live, people who have done something wrong have to admit it, pay the price, and then beg each other''s forgiveness. " Barks is on the way.


    "Don''t listen to him. They did it first. He touched my place first I''m just fighting back in self-defense. I didn''t make any mistakes at all! " Wendy, who was pressed on the table, said at this time, still tough.


    "You heard her." Zhang Heng said, "it seems that there are some differences between you on this matter. Why don''t you put her down first and let''s talk slowly."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Barks was full of hostility.


    "Because If you hurt your right hand, you don''t want to hurt your left hand any more, or you''ll have to be fed later. " Zhang Heng pressed the muzzle of the gun and aimed at Bax''s left hand. "Well, I''ll pay you $10. You can find a doctor to bandage the wound. The rest of the money will be regarded as the cost of work delay."


    "I can make a dollar a day, and it''s not a week to get over such a serious injury." Barks said, "50 dollars, and she has to apologize first."


    "15 dollars." Zhang Heng thought about it.


    "I''m not bargaining with you, and this price is to send beggars?" Barks felt insulted and looked at Zhang Heng more and more badly.


    Although Zhang Heng pulled out his gun first, but in the town, in front of so many people, barks did not believe that the other party really dared to kill, and they had Wendy in their hands.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Zhang Heng said calmly, "if you have the ability, you should never leave the town."


    "What is this, a threat?" Bacchus laughed angrily.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would be so threatened by a stranger in his own territory, even when he was "reasonable".


    "It''s you who should be careful." Barks sneered. "You can ask around here. Who doesn''t know my name, barks. My brothers and I worked in the fourth Ranger regiment before. You''d better worry about how you can leave Glen alive."


    "Thanks for reminding me. I''ll have to buy two more boxes of bullets."


    As soon as his voice fell, the wooden door of the bar was pushed open again. In a hoarse voice, he said, "Damn, can''t you make money safely? You have to find something for me every day."


    It was the Sheriff of Glen Town, an old cowboy who looked very handsome. Some people saw that the situation was not right, so they ran to him.


    "Oh, barks, it''s you and your people again." The sheriff complained.


    "Sheriff, it''s not us that make trouble this time. I''m also the victim, OK?" Bacchus lights up his injured hand and has no good airway.


    "So you''re going to cry like a woman all day because of this little injury?" After that, the old cowboy looked at Zhang Heng again, "and you, shooting in my town, you are the most courageous Chinese I have ever seen. Why, are you going to hold the things in your hands all night?"Zhang Heng put away the revolver, indicating that he had no malice.


    The old cowboy looked at barks again. The latter snorted and let his companion release Wendy, who was pressed on the table. The latter quickly ran to Zhang Heng.


    "Well, I''ve got the whole story, 20 dollars, and then you both shake hands, just as if it didn''t happen." Sheriff''s way.


    "Twenty dollars is too little." Barks protested, "I have a deep wound on my hand, I can''t work for at least two months, and I need her apology."


    He pointed to Wendy behind Zhang Heng.


    "Shut up. If you want to stay in town, you have to follow my rules." The sheriff said, "I say 20 is 20. As for apology..."


    "I won''t apologize!" Wendy said, although her life was just on the line, she still didn''t mean to be soft.


    Zhang Heng is a little curious now, who can cultivate his daughter''s temper so stubborn.


    The magistrate looked at Zhang Heng, who shrugged.


    "Don''t look at me. Although I don''t think it''s OK to apologize, as I said before, we are only in an employment relationship. I can''t order my employer to do what she doesn''t want to do."


    "Let''s just apologize. Be a man. Barks, what''s the matter with children." The sheriff raised his voice and said, "so many people are watching. You used to be a Ranger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Thank you, sheriff, for coming forward to help us out. Although I still have doubts about the last 20 yuan compensation, we are not unreasonable people. It is not easy to understand your difficulties and maintain the law and order of a town." Wendy said to the sheriff when the barkers left.


    The latter was amused by the girl''s little adult like words and said with a smile, "I''m glad you can understand and cooperate with my work. Madam, your father is not so reasonable..."


    However, after that, he seemed to realize that he had let the slip of the tongue, and a touch of chagrin appeared on the old cowboy''s face.


    "Wait, you know me and my father. How is that possible?" Wendy''s eyes widened.


    "Your father and I are friends. He loves you very much and has shown me your photos several times." Now the Sheriff has to admit it.


    "But I never heard your father mention you."


    "Well, maybe it''s because each of us has a story we don''t want to talk about."


    "What past?" Wendy asked.


    "I''m afraid what I don''t want to mention is that I don''t want to be known by others." Sheriff''s way.


    "Please, my father is missing now, probably because of what you said." Wendy said.


    "Your father is missing. When?" The sheriff was stunned.


    "I don''t know the specific time. Just 15 days ago, he said that he had a business to talk about and left home. My mother and I thought that this time, as usual, he would come back in a few days. He also told us that. However, now that he has exceeded the time limit he promised, he still doesn''t go home."


    "So that''s why you came out? Wait, does your mother know you''re in Glenville? " As the magistrate said, he glanced at Zhang Heng.


    "Mr. Zhang Heng was employed by me to help me find my father and protect my safety along the way." "He''s a great shooter," Wendy said


    "Well, those good shooters I know don''t end well. On the contrary, those without guns live longer."


    "I don''t agree with that. If I had a gun, that would not have happened." Wendy said.


    The old cowboy laughed, but did not retort. Some things are not understood by young people of this age. He said sincerely, "you should go home. He will take care of your father''s affairs himself. You just need to wait at home."


    "But it''s a pity that I''m not the kind of person to sit at home and wait for something bad to happen and then accept it." Wendy said stubbornly, "if the storm comes, I will go into the storm, so whether you want to help me or not, I will continue to look for my father."


    "But you''re only twelve."


    "Twelve is old enough, sheriff."


    After a while, the sheriff said, "well, I still have some important things on hand. I can''t spare myself. Give me a week and I''ll go to your father for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ve been delayed for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t wait another week. I think I''d better do it myself." Wendy refused politely but firmly.


    "With all due respect, Wendy, you are too young to understand the world, especially those In the dark corner, you can''t just pick up a person and go on the road with him. " This time, the sheriff said it straight.


    "Mr. Zhang Heng is a good man. I don''t need to live to your age to see that. But you, Mr. sheriff, suddenly appear and claim to know my father. But my father never mentioned you to me. How can I believe what you said?" Wendy paused. "Maybe my father''s disappearance has something to do with you."


    "What a sharp mouth." The old cowboy was not angry when he was questioned. Instead, he said with a smile, "Matthew has a good daughter. Well, it seems that I can''t stop you, ma''am, but please let me give you a ride when you start tomorrow. You just offended barks. He and his former Ranger friends still have a lot of influence around here."


    "Thank you, sheriff. When I find my father, I''ll tell him about your rescue tonight."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When this happened, Wendy couldn''t continue to inquire about her father''s whereabouts in the bar. After saying goodbye to the old cowboy sheriff, she asked for two apple pies and went back to the hotel with Zhang Heng.


    "You should listen to him." Zhang Heng said, "now it seems that there may be something behind your father''s disappearance. Since he kept it from you, he just didn''t want you to know."


    "Then you won''t get your reward."


    "I can do other rewards to make money," Zhang Heng said quietly. "And remember what I said before?"


    "You told that guy that you''d never leave the county if you could?"


    "Not that one. Earlier, I told you not to get into trouble. You promised me that I would let you go to the bar to investigate.""I didn''t cause any trouble, I said. He touched me first." Wendy stressed.


    "And then you turn around and take out your knife and try to stab him to death?"


    "My father told you that when you are the shortest and the least powerful person in the room, you have to be the strongest, so that other people don''t dare to offend you, because they know it''s a price to pay."


    "Then you were pressed on the table and almost cut off your palm," Zhang Heng stopped and looked into Wendy''s eyes. "Hey, kid, listen, I can''t guarantee that every time you are in the most dangerous time, you could have come back to me to deal with it."


    Wendy was silent for a moment and said, "people in the town don''t like our family. My father is often away, and my mother can''t read. I''m used to solving everything by myself."


    "But you paid me just to let me solve these things for you." Zhang Heng said, "you have to promise me that you won''t be so reckless when you encounter such a thing again, or I will send you home."


    "We have an agreement. You promise to help me find my father." Wendy protested.


    "That''s right, when the agreement says that everything is up to me, so it means that when I stop, we stop, when I think we can''t go any further, we go home."


    "That''s too cunning." Wendy said, "it''s just cheating."


    "It''s OK for you to understand that. Come on, now follow me, sir. I know I''m wrong. I''ll choose another way to solve the problem in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You''d better speak quickly, or I''ll leave you to the sheriff, who seems to be interested in sending you home."


    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll choose other ways to solve the problem in the future." Wendy twisted her neck and whispered reluctantly.


    "Good. I''m glad we''ve reached an agreement again. Take your apple pie back to your room. We''ll get up early tomorrow morning and start on our way." Zhang Heng said, "in addition, I paid the $20 for you in advance, which should be recorded in your account and paid to me when the settlement is made."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Would you like a cup of coffee? Sheriff Wendy asked.


    "It couldn''t be better, dear lady." The sheriff laughed, turned over and dismounted, "I will send you out of the valley, where you are most likely to encounter ambush. It will be much safer when you get to the plain. You can walk by yourself."


    "You are so sweet."


    "If Matthew''s daughter has an accident in my territory, I''ll be a sheriff in vain." The old cowboy nodded to Zhang Heng, gave the reins to the hotel''s handyman, and then walked to the table, "unfortunately, you are leaving so soon. When you find your father, we may be able to hunt together on the way back."


    "I like hunting. When I was a child, I went to the forest with my father to see that he had beaten rabbits or something, but he never let me touch the gun." Wendy said.


    "He''s right, but I think we can make an exception for him. There are a lot of prey around here." The sheriff winked at the girl.


    "Are there wolves and bears?" Wendy asked excitedly.


    "Ha ha, that''s very rare. These beasts have been killed by the Indians who lived nearby before."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen a bear yet."


    "There''s nothing nice about that." The sheriff took his own cup of coffee and said thank you to the woman boss.


    "I don''t know. I just want to see it."


    "There will be opportunities, there will always be opportunities."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three chatted while eating breakfast. The atmosphere was very good. The old cowboy was obviously the kind of person who could create atmosphere very well. According to him, he had a lot of romantic debts when he was young. He knew what girls of Wendy''s age liked to listen to and often talked wittily.


    Even Wendy had a feeling that it would be better if the old cowboy accompanied her on the road, but the idea just flashed through her mind. As she said before, her father had been missing for some time, and she couldn''t wait that long.


    Thinking of this, Wendy said to the old cowboy, "sheriff, I think maybe we should be on our way."


    The old cowboy patted his head, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m old. I''m always nagging when I talk. I hope I won''t bore you."


    "Why, you are the most humorous person I have ever met. It''s always been a pleasure to chat with you, but we do have something important in mind."


    "Of course, I''m ready. We can start now." Old cowboy road.


    "That can''t be better."


    "I''ll wait for you outside the door." With that, the sheriff laughed at Wendy again, got up and walked out the door.


    The rancher''s daughter had finished her breakfast and was about to get up, but the next moment something touched her thigh.


    Wendy bowed her head, waiting to see what Zhang Heng handed over from under the table. She was stunned.


    "Keep it. I hope we won''t use it later."


    Wendy has a lot of questions to ask, but when she takes over that thing, Zhang Heng has already stood up from his position and said to the old cowboy, "Kentucky, does it work?"


    "No, snowflake is an Arabian horse." The old cowboy said, "it''s very fast. Few horses can catch up with it on the plain."


    "It seems that I have to continue to study." Zhang Hengdao, his body just blocked Wendy behind the table, and the girl hid it in her clothes as fast as she could.


    Then they got on their horses and walked out of Glen town. All the way, the old cowboy was still talking and laughing, but Wendy seemed a little absent-minded and thought about what she had.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng took over the conversation and chatted with the old cowboy. By the way, he inquired about the local conditions and Customs nearby. The old cowboy also invited Zhang Heng to taste his chewing tobacco.


    Zhang Heng put the cut tobacco between his jaw and his teeth according to his instructions. In a few seconds, a pungent smell diffused in his mouth and went straight to his throat. Although there was a mixture of spices to cover it, it still made people feel unbearable.


    It is said that chewing tobacco became popular in the United States during the pioneering period, because it was very difficult for cowboys to light a cigarette on horseback (it was windy and bumpy), so when they wanted to smoke, they would put tobacco in their mouth. As long as they spit out their saliva regularly, they could smoke while working, which was convenient and convenient.


    However, the stimulation of tobacco juice to the oral mucosa is better than that of cigarettes. In addition, there are not so many places for you to spit in modern society, so chewing tobacco has gradually withdrawn from the market.


    Zhang Heng tasted the taste, but also spit out the tobacco.


    "It''s a pity," the old cowboy said, "you have a good command of English, I heard you have a good shot, but if you want to live in the west, you have to act more like a westerner."


    "I do have a lot to learn." Zhang Heng did not retort after hearing the speech.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. " The old cowboy patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    So the three men went to the entrance of the valley. They said it was the valley, but it was tens of thousands of years ago. Now there is no water here, but the rock walls on both sides are still left. It''s really an easy place to set an ambush."Let''s go." The old cowboy took the lead, followed by Wendy and Zhang Heng.


    The old cowboy said to Wendy, "I have to apologize to you."


    "What''s the apology?"


    "I lied to you before. I can''t let you go on the road to find your father by yourself, with strangers you hire at random." The old cowboy pulled up the reins, stopped the horse, turned and said, "it''s too dangerous."


    "Do you stop me from finding my father for my safety or to cover up the truth behind my father''s disappearance?" Wendy had a tit for tat.


    "Things It''s always complicated. " The old cowboy sighed, "maybe I will explain to you again when I have a chance, but now, you should say goodbye to Mr. Zhang Heng and go home. I can promise you that I will help you find your father later. Although waiting is sad, sometimes it is the most effective way to solve things."


    "Well, how are you going to send me home? With all due respect, even if you are twenty years younger, you are not Mr. Zhang Heng''s rival." Wendy said.


    "Maybe." Old cowboy does not argue, "fortunately, I have a helper."


    After he finished, two men with rifles emerged from the cliff on both sides.


    "It''s my pleasure to introduce you to deputy sheriff of Glenville, Joseph, and his brother, Jonathan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "You betrayed and ambushed us?" Wendy''s face changed when she saw the scene. She stared at the old cowboy in front of her.


    I don''t know why, her eyes even let the old cowboy embarrassed to look at each other, turned his head, "I''m for you, if your father here will agree with me."


    "Oh, I thought there was something new. It turned out I was doing it for you. Do you know what men hate most about women, Sheriff?"


    "What?"


    "It''s just being sentimental," Wendy said coldly. "It''s not up to you to arrange my life, sheriff."


    "I''ve learned your sharp tongue for a long time, ma''am, but no matter what you say, you can''t change what will happen next. I''ll ask Joseph to send you home. Then Jonathan and I will invite Mr. Zhang Heng to sit in the town for three or five days and enjoy the scenery of Glen town. Until I finish what I''m doing, I''ll help you find your father And Mr. Zhang Heng will go wherever he wants


    "How dare you do such a thing?" Wendy said angrily.


    "I can understand your anger and disappointment, but sometimes, the world just disappoints people. That''s the price of growth." The old cowboy waved to Joseph.


    The deputy sheriff is still a young man. He is estimated to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. He still has fluffy hair on his mouth. After finishing his messy hair, Wen Yan walked down from the cliff and said.


    "Nice to meet you, ma''am. I''m an excellent shooter even though I''m like this. I learned my shooting skills from the sheriff. I''ll be responsible for your safety along the way."


    "Well, if there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it on the way." Urged the old cowboy.


    Wendy looked at Zhang Heng, who nodded to her.


    "Don''t worry about me. The coffee in the police station should taste good. I''ll go with..."


    "Doran." Old cowboy road.


    "I''m sure I''ll have a good week with Sheriff Dolan." Zhang Heng Dao blinked at Wendy.


    The latter took a deep breath and looked at the old cowboy, "it won''t be over. We''ll see."


    "With all due respect, if you were my age, you wouldn''t pay attention to cruel words. Say hello to your mother for me. OK, let''s go." The old cowboy nodded to Joseph.


    The old cowboy turned his head and looked at Zhang Heng until they disappeared from the valley. "I know some people don''t like yellow skinned guys, but today is your lucky day. I''m not like that. As long as you are honest and obedient, I will guarantee your safety in the town, but if you dare to play any tricks I don''t mind making a corpse in this valley. No one in this land will care about your life or death. What''s more, you just had a conflict with Bacchus last night, and people in the bar saw it. They just think Bacchus''s people killed you. "


    "You''re not as simple as you seem, sheriff." Zhang Heng said, "when you first appeared in front of us, I thought you were the embodiment of justice."


    "Just and upright?" The old cowboy snorted, "no one in this land can be upright forever, otherwise he would have become a corpse. Besides, people are very complicated. Everyone has a side of being careful to hide. Matthew, I, I bet you also have some secret secrets I let the child go home for her good, and for your own good, I suggest you keep your mouth shut for the rest of the time. "


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    The old cowboy dismounted and walked up to him. At the same time, he warned, "Jonathan is a sharpshooter. He can shoot a rabbit running 50 yards away. If I were you, I would not want to verify his shooting accuracy."


    Zhang Heng raised his head and looked at the young man with a rifle behind the cliff.


    It can be seen that the latter is still a little nervous, and the posture is also a little stiff. It''s estimated that the old cowboy''s boasting is more important.


    The old cowboy first took off Zhang Heng''s waist holster, then frowned, "wait, don''t you have two guns, the other one?"


    "You don''t want to know the answer to that question." Zhang Hengdao, the voice did not fall, his whole body fell down from the horse, the use of radish''s body to block the rock between the shooter.


    The old cowboy''s reaction was quick. He didn''t have time to pull out his pistol from his waist. He directly drew Zhang Heng''s from the holster and pulled the trigger at the latter without hesitation. As a result But nothing happened.


    The scene of Zhang Heng falling to the ground after being shot in anticipation still stays in anticipation.


    At the same time, a knife was already against his throat.


    Zhang Heng''s voice rang out from his ear, "don''t you think there will be bullets in the gun I honestly handed to you, Sheriff?"


    After he took the sheriff hostage, he shrank behind him. In addition, there was a radish in the middle. No matter how fierce the shooter on the cliff was, he couldn''t shoot him. And Zhang Heng has observed the terrain, dragging the old cowboy to quickly hide into a stone, and then pulled out the revolver of the latter''s waist."Do you know what you''re doing?" The sheriff gasped.


    "Of course, my greatest advantage is that I always know what I''m doing."


    "Are you going to get yourself wanted for a child?"


    Zhang Heng laughs, "guess when I''m tried, the jury will be interested in the hidden side of you. I don''t know what you and Matthew are doing, but your past is obviously more shameful than mine. There''s a limit to bravado. Sheriff, I don''t think you will escalate this matter. Do you think I''m right?"


    The old cowboy fell into silence.


    "Besides, if you don''t want to see the child on the cliff die, I advise you to let him put down his gun and surrender."


    When Zhang Heng''s voice declined, he heard the sound of horse''s hooves coming from afar. Lightning and Wendy''s figure reappeared at the entrance of the valley.


    "How could it be?" The old cowboy and Zhang Heng widened their eyes together.


    Wendy was startled to see what she saw, and she almost didn''t hold the revolver in her hand.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Ah, didn''t you give me a revolver and let me get rid of the people around me to help you out?" Wendy was at a loss.


    "Did you get rid of the Deputy Sergeant Joseph? Wait a minute. When did I let you move your hand? I gave you the gun just for your self-defense, in case that guy does something wrong to you. "


    "You wink at me, I think it''s a signal to start." Wendy, too, seemed aggrieved.


    Zhang Heng only felt an egg ache. He had planned to solve the problem smoothly before saving Wendy. Now, with Wendy''s shot, he had to kill the old cowboy and the boy on the cliff.


    "Besides, I didn''t kill the guy, I just tied him up and left him where there was no one." Wendy said, and then said to the old cowboy, "I hope you didn''t lie to me when you said there were no wolves and bears here, or you''ll have to pay for your lies."


    Zhang Heng is relieved to hear the words, but it can be remedied. He finds that Wendy is really different from other girls. Ordinary people choose the gun as their last talisman at this time. Wendy not only takes the initiative to attack, but also rushes back to "save" him. For this last point, Zhang Heng doesn''t mean to blame her. In the end, he only wants to help her I can sigh.


    "You''re really braver than I thought, ma''am."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Sheriff, I saw his accomplice. Should I shoot?" Jonathan on the cliff said nervously in his voice.


    "Of course not, you idiot. She''s only 12 years old. Do you want to go to the gallows? Put away your gun and get out of here." Old cowboy road.


    "Yes, sheriff." Jonathan breathed a sigh of relief and scrambled down.


    Zhang Heng did not remove the knife from the old cowboy''s neck.


    "Give them your gun." The old cowboy snorted again.


    So Jonathan gave Wendy his rifle.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Old cowboy cold way.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "but you may not be very satisfied with what I''m going to do next."


    The old cowboy seemed to think of something, his face changed, "dare you?"


    However, as soon as he said this, the gunshot rang out, and then the old cowboy saw his beloved white horse fall in a pool of blood.


    "Sorry, I have to make sure you don''t catch up. After all, I don''t really want to go to the police station for coffee." Zhang Heng did not stop and killed Jonathan''s horse.


    The old cowboy has a sore face. "Then why don''t you kill your old horse and ride away my good horse?"


    "Because I''d love to? " After murdering two poor animals, Zhang Heng searched the old cowboy and Jonathan, and then put away his revolver.


    First he picked up the gun he had dropped, and then he took the rifle from Wendy.


    Wendy looked at Zhang Heng and stretched out his hand. Oh, he reluctantly returned the revolver that someone had given her before.


    "Can you give me the sheriff''s one?" Wendy asked in a low voice.


    "No, I don''t want to be shot in the back by my own people." Zhang Heng said, "you have never learned to shoot. Why do you want a gun?"


    "I''ve seen dad hunt, I know how to use a gun, and I just subdued a deputy sergeant."


    "He won''t be deputy soon." The old cowboy was obviously dissatisfied with his deputy being knocked down by a 12-year-old girl.


    "You shouldn''t blame him, sheriff. It''s not his fault. He just picked the wrong opponent."


    Wendy, a winner, said to Zhang Heng eagerly, "the boy named Joseph also has a horse. Do we want to go back and kill him?"


    "Don''t bother. They don''t dare to catch up if there''s only one horse. Am I right, Sheriff?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s not the end of the horse business, boy." The old cowboy warned, "I may not be able to take you to court, but I''m not the only one."


    "Yes, but I can take you to court." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Or you can tell me the secret between you and the father. I can give you a gun to defend yourself. It''s a long way to go back to glen town from here. "


    "For your own good, you should listen to me and take this kid home," said the old cowboy. "They won''t hurt Matthew, but you don''t have to."


    "They, who are they?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "That''s all I can tell you." The old cowboy closed his mouth and made it clear that he didn''t want to say another word.


    "I hate people who only say half of what they say at a time." Wendy frowned.


    "Me too, but it''s undeniable that he has revealed some useful information. At least now we know that your father''s disappearance is related to a group of people. They obviously know each other. Your father ran to see them, and probably followed them voluntarily afterwards. Moreover, these people should be very dangerous. He''s right. Maybe you shouldn''t run out to look for them at the beginning Your father. "


    "You can''t be 100% sure about that." Wendy said.


    "Yes."


    "That means my father may still be in danger, and you also say that those people are not good people. They may be able to do anything."


    "Maybe." Zhang Heng also admitted that Wendy''s guess is reasonable.


    "Then I''ll look for it," Wendy said firmly, and then asked Zhang Heng, "are you afraid?"


    "I haven''t felt fear for a long time." Zhang Heng replied.


    "That''s the opportunity to raise pay?"


    "No, just now I had a reason to pursue it. Now whether you pay me or not, I will not give up." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "Why?"


    It''s hard for Zhang Heng to explain the main task to Wendy. He just got a clue that seems to be lucky horseshoe. In this way, Wendy''s entrustment coincides with his main task.


    "Think of me as a fluster."


    "Then I can''t go back. I can help you by following you." Wendy said.


    "I doubt that." Zhang Hengdao, but even if he said that, he could not deny that Wendy was really useful. Although her combat effectiveness could be ignored, it was easy to find people just because Zhang Heng had never seen Matthew before. Moreover, the relationship between Wendy and Matthew might reduce some risks.But Wendy''s ability to make trouble is also very strong. She is not a bear. In fact, compared with other bear children of the same age, Wendy is too precocious, but this child''s temper is also the most stubborn Zhang Heng has ever seen.


    They don''t spend a long time together, but her ability to "make trouble" has given Zhang Heng a headache.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t force Wendy to go back. He is different from the old cowboy. Zhang Heng knows very well that even if Wendy is sent home by force, she will find a way to run out again. Even on the way, she will start to think about it.


    It''s better to take her with you, or at least watch her a little bit, so that she won''t cause any big trouble.


    therefore, Zhang Heng didn''t say anything more, just said to Wendy, "let''s go, we''ve been delayed for such a long time, we have to hurry back on the way."


    Then he handed the old cowboy his revolver to take out the bullet. In the latter''s poor eyes, he took out a box of bullets and threw them behind a rock wall.


    "You''re welcome."


    Then he rode on the side of the radish eating grass, radish still don''t know, because Zhang Heng''s riding skill is not good enough, he just escaped a disaster, saw Zhang Heng with his legs picked up his abdomen, can only reluctantly look at the grass in front of him, pile head embarked on the journey.


    And Wendy is riding lightning obediently behind Zhang Heng.


    "Tell me more about your father." Zhang Heng watched both sides of the cliff, careful to watch out for the ambush, while did not turn back.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang Heng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Two days later, Zhang Heng and Wendy finally arrived at their destination.


    Looking at the small town in the distance, Zhang Heng said, "did your father tell you that he came here to talk business?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said before he left." Wendy nodded, then hesitated and said, "do you think he''s going to cheat us on this, too?"


    "It''s not likely. Didn''t you send a telegram to the sheriff here before, saying that your father had left?"


    "Well."


    "At least he has something to do with it. Just go and have a look."


    Zhang Heng and Wendy rode through a field, but the crops in the field were not growing well, not only because of the weather or other reasons, but also because there were no farmers.


    Zhang Heng asked Wendy to wait for him, but he got off his horse and went into a room. He knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    So Zhang Heng took out his revolver and pushed the door open. At the same time, he quickly flashed to one side.


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was still no movement inside.


    Zhang Heng raised his head, took a quick look, and then put away the revolver.


    "How''s it going?" Wendy in the back asked.


    "Safe, no one." Zhang Hengdao, different from the uninhabited town he went through before the copy started, there was no sign of evacuation here. Zhang Heng even saw a book that was half opened and upside down on the table.


    In addition, there are wooden toys for children on the ground.


    Wendy got down from her horse and came in. "Where''s everybody?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Heng Dao, he simply turned around in the room, did not see blood or other suspicious things, said, "go out."


    They then left the farmhouse and closed the door again.


    Wendy looked at the fields nearby again and muttered, "how can it grow so bad? Is it because nobody cares? How much can we get in a year like this


    "I''m afraid not." Zhang Heng said, "have you noticed that not only the farmland, but also other plants along our way are not growing very well."


    "Why


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan turned his eyes to the well next to him. He scooped up a bowl of water from the well and looked at it. He found that compared with ordinary well water, his eyes were turbid and tasted salty.


    Zhang Heng only took a sip and poured the rest on the ground. "The water here is polluted. That''s why the plants don''t grow well."


    "Is it man-made, or is it natural?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but people in town should know." Zhang Heng rode on the radish again, "let''s go, there are cooking smoke in the town, it should be someone''s."


    About a quarter of an hour later, Wendy and Zhang Heng entered the town. The town called bliss looks no different from other Western towns.


    Although it''s a little lonely, it''s not like the farmhouse outside that nobody can see.


    Zhang Heng first opened two rooms in the hotel and put things that were inconvenient to bring with him, such as luggage. This time, Zhang Heng did not let Wendy go to inquire about the news alone.


    The latter stood at the window and looked down at the street.


    "It''s my illusion that all the people we see along the way are hostile to us."


    "Yes, I''m yellow. No matter where I go, people are hostile to me." Zhang Hengdao, as he said, counted the bullets in his bag. In the middle of the way, he couldn''t stand Wendy''s hard work. Finally, he taught her some shooting knowledge, pistols and rifles. I have to admit that Wendy is really gifted in shooting, and she learns very fast, at least more smoothly than Zhang Heng''s riding.


    When she stopped on the road to have a rest, she would borrow a gun from Zhang Heng to practice her shooting skills, and even hit two rabbits for dinner.


    "But I noticed what you said."


    "I don''t like their eyes." Wendy said. She saw the woman on the balcony across the street. The latter just glanced at her and went back to the house with the doors and windows closed.


    "Isn''t there a deadly epidemic here? Chicken pox? Or more deadly leprosy When I was just born, there was an outbreak of chickenpox in the town. My father said that they would gather the sick people in one room to prevent them from infecting healthy people. Then they would draw lots and send one person to deliver food and water every day until... " Wendy paused. "All the people inside are dead. It''s not so much treatment as murder."


    Of course, Zhang Heng has heard of the name of leprosy, let alone in the 19th century. Even though it has been effectively controlled in modern times, some people in remote places still turn pale when they hear it. In this era of underdeveloped medical treatment, people have almost nothing to do with leprosy except isolation.


    "Be careful, this town is really unusual."


    "We''ll leave as soon as we find my father, so where should we start next?"


    "Go directly to the sheriff here," Zhang Heng said. "Since no one else wants to talk to us, we have to go to the grocery store to replenish the goods before that."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owner of the grocery store is cleaning the shelves. Looking back, he sees Zhang Heng and Wendy coming here. He immediately comes down from the scaffold and hangs the closed sign. Then he wants to close the store in a hurry.


    But the next moment, a hand stretched out through a crack in the door, stopped him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''re closed." The boss said, and at the same time he was making a awesome effort. However, he put his hands together and did not give the opposite one the force, and the door slowly pushed away from the outside.


    "It seems that we are lucky to catch the last business." Zhang Heng didn''t wait for the boss to explain at all. He had already brought Wendy in.


    So far, the boss can only reluctantly accept the reality and wipe the sweat on his forehead. "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Give me four, no, six bullets."


    "What model?"


    "Two boxes of 44-40 Winchester, four boxes of 0.45 inch colt long bullets, thank you."


    "So many bullets, are you going hunting?" The boss took out the bullet from the shelf and said reluctantly.


    "Is there any hunting place around here?"


    "As far as I know, you have to go further if you want to hunt."


    "Then we don''t hunt." Zhang Heng said, and then he turned his head to look at Wendy, "would you like some licorice?"


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Wendy frowned.


    "Like to eat sugar doesn''t mean to be a child. I know a guy. To be honest, I don''t know how old he is. Anyway, he''s older than anyone you''ve ever met. He''s like a bottomless hole when he eats sweets."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Zhang Heng took the bullet and half a can of licorice sugar.


    The next moment, I heard a long lost system prompt.


    [when you buy licorice candy at the grocery store, you can get game points + 3, and go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng is more and more puzzled about this strange achievement system. Before, he asked for some chewing tobacco from the old cowboy. Besides being curious about the famous taste of chewing tobacco, he also wanted to take a chance to see if he could earn some points.


    As a result, nothing happened. On the contrary, he bought a can of licorice candy in the grocery store and got 3 points by accident. The randomness is too strong. It''s no wonder that many players'' associations have studied it for such a long time, and still can''t get a set of stable game points in the copy.


    "What''s the matter?" Wendy asked.


    "Nothing. Sugar." Zhang Heng handed her the half can of licorice candy, and then said to the boss, "do you know where the people in those farmhouses outside the town have gone?"


    The latter smell speech hand tremble for a while, holding a bag of flour almost fell on the ground, fortunately Zhang Heng quickly help him catch.


    The boss said thanks, and then took the bag of flour, "a plague broke out in the town some time ago, and the infected people were isolated."


    "It seems that we have not guessed wrong before. It''s really an epidemic. Is it serious?" Wendy asked.


    "It''s under control for the time being."


    "Is there a doctor in town? Where are the sick taken?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "The church in the town, they are temporarily concentrated there, the doctors are also there, you''d better not get close to that place."


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t lived enough." Wendy said, adding, "God bless you."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    After Zhang Heng paid, they left the grocery store. After walking for a while, Wendy felt that her boots were not very comfortable and wanted to squat down to tidy them up. At this time, Zhang Heng said, "don''t worry, walk for a while and then straighten them."


    "Why?"


    "The boss is still secretly looking at us in the shop. Don''t look back or make unnecessary moves."


    "He''s watching us?" Wendy was surprised.


    "To be exact, we are observing our movements and reactions." Zhang Heng said, "if you just told a lie, you will pay special attention to the audience''s reaction."


    "Lie, do you mean about the epidemic?"


    "Well, it''s interesting. It seems that people in this town are trying to cover up something," Zhang Heng said. "I don''t know what role the sheriff we are going to see plays in it."


    Five minutes later, Zhang Heng and Wendy come to the police station in the town. The sheriff is a man with a thick beard. In broad daylight, he is flirting with a woman in his office.


    Wendy was startled when she first came in, because the woman was lying on the chest of Sheriff bearded, and they were about to stick together.


    "Come on, somebody''s coming. I''m going to work, baby." The bearded Sergeant opened his mouth and pinched the woman''s thigh. The latter got up with a giggle and gave the bearded Sergeant a kiss.


    The latter tidied up his dirty clothes and wiped the badge on his chest. Then he said, "what can I do for you, two?"


    He is also the first normal person Zhang Heng met after he came to this small town. Different from those residents who looked a little autistic before, at least the sheriff was normal in other places except that he didn''t know how long he hadn''t taken a bath.


    As for his little hobby, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, the sergeant in this era is a 24-hour job. He is responsible for a town by himself, and there is no so-called working hours.


    "Are you Sheriff Harper? But I heard that Sheriff Harper is a short man Wendy said.


    "Good eyesight, ma''am. I''m not Sheriff Harper. Sheriff Harper is too old and retired. I''m his successor. You can call me love."


    "Sheriff Harper retired? But I telegraphed him just a week ago Wendy''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, things are changeable. I didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly. He was the first group of residents to settle down in this town and paid a lot for it. The residents living here will always remember his dedication So what are you doing in bliss? "


    "We''re actually looking for someone, Sheriff love."


    "Really, who?"


    Wendy looked at Zhang Heng, who nodded. The girl then said, "we are here to find my father. He has been away from home for a long time. Before he left, he told us to come to talk business."


    "Oh, that''s too bad. Why don''t you tell me your father''s name and I''ll see what I can do for you."


    "My father was Matthew Robbins, a rancher in Lincoln County. He was wearing a gray shirt and old looking boots. He was about thirty-five years old. He had a firm eye and a scar on his left abdomen.""I''ve written it down. I''ll check it now. You can have a rest in the hotel and wait for my news. Soon, it should turn out tomorrow morning." Sergeant love winked at the girl.


    "Can I ask one more question, what''s the matter with the people here?" Wendy couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. They''re just a little xenophobic. Just wait until you get familiar with them. Besides, after all, something terrible has just happened in the town."


    "I''ve heard about the plague. It''s unfortunate."


    "Who said no, but we will get better. All the brave people live in this land." Love road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I can tell he''s lying without your observation."


    In the hotel room, Wendy said to Zhang Heng, "how can officer Harper just retire at this time?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng wiped the barrel of Winchester''s rifle.


    "What are we going to do next? Besides, you have been doubting the sheriff for a long time. Why do you want me to tell you about my father?"


    "You can''t hide it from him. After all, we''ve sent a telegram before. Our purpose is not to keep it secret, but to give him a false impression that although we have doubts about the situation in the town, we still trust him as a fake sheriff, and by the way, we can see who his accomplices are."


    "What do you think?" Wendy frowned.


    "If there is no accident, they will come to us tonight." Zhang Heng said faintly, "for safety''s sake, I should let you leave, but in this case, they will be suspicious. If Sergeant Dolan didn''t lie and they knew your father, they won''t embarrass you. In this way, you and lightning are ready. Once the situation is wrong, you can ride away first, and these people will deal with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "What do you do when I''m gone?" Wendy Road, she knew that Zhang Heng''s riding skill is general, if the situation really becomes very bad, also can''t ride a horse to break through, "although I''m very anxious to find my father, but also don''t want to take your life risk, if not, we first withdraw from this town, by the way, we can go to the nearby town to find someone to help."


    "Where to? Rence or spurtown? These are the nearest two towns, but there is only one sheriff. Or do you want to go back to glen town and ask Sergeant Dolan, who just killed Ma by me, for help? Let''s not talk about his position. We will be alert when we go across the street. " Zhang Heng wiped the rifle, "don''t worry, I can handle this."


    "How to do it? You also said that they probably have a group of people, five, seven If it''s bad, there may even be more than a dozen people, and you only have one person, and the equestrian skills are bad. "


    "Thank you for reminding me of this unfortunate fact." Zhang Heng said, "but fortunately I didn''t plan to run."


    "Are you crazy? You only have three guns."


    "Plus six boxes of bullets, that''s enough." Zhang Heng said, "the biggest mistake they made was to choose to do it at night."


    "Why?"


    "Then you''ll know." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wendy''s dinner was a little absent-minded. She had been thinking about Zhang Heng''s words, but no matter what she thought, she didn''t know what Zhang Heng had to do to kill his enemies.


    Since the other party has decided to fight them tonight, they will be ready. Maybe one or two people can be killed by sneak attack, but once the rest of the people react, Zhang Heng doesn''t look like he has a chance to win.


    But the client didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Night soon came down, in order not to make people suspicious, Zhang Heng and Wendi then returned to their rooms.


    Zhang Heng put the bullet into the newly maintained gun, then moved a stool and sat by the window. He drew the curtain, leaving only a gap, facing the street below. Then the filter lens was taken out.


    This only d-level prop can be regarded as a model whose level can not represent the role. With Zhang Heng''s shooting and archery skills, the more you use it, the better you will feel.


    The field of vision within 300 meters is not affected by the light, natural environment and other factors, so that night fighting has no influence on Zhang Heng.


    It''s also his biggest reliance tonight.


    Zhang Heng has been ready, waiting for the prey to come.


    The fake Sheriff Leff and his people came a little earlier than Zhang Heng thought. They even arrived in front of the hotel before 12 o''clock, probably because they thought they were going to eat.


    This is also a normal thing. The strange combination of a Chinese and a little girl has nothing to do with danger.


    Wendy blocked the window according to what Zhang Heng taught her. In order to prevent being hurt by stray bullets, she even overturned the heavy table and blocked it in front of the window. After finishing these things, she felt a little relieved, but her heart was still beating fast. She put her ears on the wall. However, Zhang Heng''s house next door was very quiet.


    The silence even made Wendy wonder if Zhang Heng had left. Just as she was daydreaming, the sound of hooves came from downstairs. Wendy''s heart suddenly became nervous. However, the room next door was still quiet.


    Zhang Heng did not take advantage of this opportunity to shoot down, but waiting for lof to enter the hotel.


    There were six of them, two of them guarding the door, two of them guarding the first floor, ready to support at any time, while Loew and the other one went up to the second floor. The owner of the hotel was terrified. A man who was in charge of guarding the first floor made a silent gesture to him, and he collapsed directly on the ground.


    Wendy saw the figure through the crack in the door, but the other person just stopped outside her door and went on.


    Obviously, Loew and others did not regard her as a threat. In their opinion, as long as the Oriental was killed, the battle would be over.


    Wendy thought that if she had a gun, she might be able to kill all the people outside the door by surprise. Unfortunately, although her shooting skills had improved along the way, Zhang Heng said that he would not agree to give her a gun to defend himself.


    In fact, this is what Zhang Heng is most worried about. He doesn''t care if Wendy can help. What he is most worried about is that the child is too brave. When he has a gun in his hand, his head will really rush up. This is also the problem of many new people. Once he has a gun in his hand, he always feels that he has to do something.


    Zhang Heng has learned it once in the valley, and he doesn''t want to learn it again.


    Wendy''s heart completely hung in front of her throat. She didn''t know how many times she yelled in the bottom of her heart, hoping that Zhang Heng would shoot. However, there was still no movement next door.


    Lof and his companion looked at each other. The latter stepped back a few steps, then kicked the door open, and lof raised his rifle for the first time. However, to his surprise, there was no one in the room.Loew and his companions came into the room, looked at the empty stool by the window and frowned. "Where''s that guy?"


    The answer was a shot, and then Loew''s companion fell to the ground.


    Lof was shocked. He was not surprised that someone was sneaking on him, but that the sound of the gun came from his head. He thought it was too late to raise his gun. Zhang hengsong jumped down from the roof with his left hand holding the board, and directly hit lof in the face with a butt. The latter fell to the ground without saying a word.


    When the people downstairs heard the gunshot, they immediately pulled out the pistol. However, Zhang Heng''s action was faster. Instead of aiming at the person, he aimed at the kerosene lamp on the table downstairs. He pulled the trigger and smashed the lamp directly after the gunshot. The hotel immediately fell into the darkness. Then Zhang Heng ignored the people below and came to the window.


    Outside, two people in charge of the doorman heard the gunfire. One of them had dismounted, and another was holding a gun and looking out the window.


    Zhang Heng didn''t open the window, but directly broke it with the glass and killed the watchman. At this time, another man just got off the horse and lowered his body, thinking that the people above should not be able to see him clearly. However, Zhang Heng pulled down the trigger retainer and reloaded the bullet. With a click, the hammer had been pressed down, and the gun returned to its original position Closed, and then the fourth bullet shot out of the gun, also let Zhang Heng complete the three kill.


    On the other side, although the two people downstairs had pulled out their guns, they lost the light source and could only shoot indiscriminately like headless flies.


    Zhang Heng leaned against the door, saw their position clearly, and then killed them one by one. The battle like this took advantage of the time and place. He had no intention. He didn''t even sweat before the battle ended.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Wendy finally heard the long-awaited gunshot, but the imagined fierce battle did not happen. The gunshot lasted for less than a minute and ended.


    After that, peace returned to the outside. Wendy was worried and didn''t know which side was the winner.


    Until someone knocked on her door, wentiton got nervous again. She looked around and finally grabbed the fruit knife on the table.


    "I hope you won''t stab me when I go in." Zhang Heng''s voice came from outside the house.


    Wendy was relieved, but instead of opening the door immediately, she asked, "are you alone out there?"


    "You can look under the crack in the door."


    Wendy really fell down and saw only a pair of shoes outside from the crack of the door.


    She just opened the door, but still hid the knife behind her.


    "It''s over." Zhang Heng outside the door, at the same time, handed a revolver to Wendy, "I killed other people, caught the guy who pretended to be a sheriff, and was preparing to interrogate him. During this period, I''d like to trouble you to see the boss below. We don''t know what the relationship between these people and the people in the town is, and we don''t know if they have any accomplices, so it''s always right to be cautious."


    "If you want to interrogate him, can I listen outside?" Wendy asked.


    "No, the interrogation will be a little inappropriate for children." Zhang Heng said, "it''s better for you to wait outside. I''ll tell you when you ask."


    Without waiting for Wendy''s reaction, Zhang Heng turned back and closed the door by the way.


    Wendy walked out of the room and saw the bloodstain downstairs. However, the body had been dragged into the kitchen by Zhang Heng, but she couldn''t see it. Wendy moved a chair and sat down in front of the boss who had been completely paralyzed. In fact, she didn''t need to look at it. The latter just saw two people die in front of him, one of them had his head shot, plasma spilled on his face, and his legs were already soft I can''t run if I want to.


    But Wendy decided to do something. She waved her revolver and threatened the other side. "Be honest, I''ll kill you if I dare to move. My shooting is very good."


    About 20 minutes later, there was a gunshot from the second floor, and then Zhang Heng came out of the room.


    "How''s it going?" Wendy stood up. "Have you heard from my father?"


    "Well, basically everything has been cleared up, but I''m going to save people first, and I''ll explain it to you later." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Save people, where?"


    "The church, the missing farmers are there, and there are four guards in that place."


    "Is my father there, too?"


    "No, your father is not in town, but he should be in no danger for the time being."


    Before Zhang Heng left, he added, "after I leave, you close the door of the hotel, don''t let other people near, and don''t trust the people in the town."


    "All right." Wendy nodded.


    With that, Zhang Heng rushed out of the hotel with a bag of weapons in his arms.


    Wendy watched his figure disappear into the night. When she looked back, she found that the innkeeper''s face was pale and he muttered, "it''s over, it''s all over."


    "What''s the end?" Wendy asked.


    The boss hears speech but be indifferent, just murmur a way, "we all can go to hell."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to the church at the first time. Instead, he went to the grocery store he had been to during the day. He smashed the door and put the three shotguns and five revolvers on the shelf into his weapon bag. He also took some ammunition. When the pull board of the grocery store heard the movement, he came down from upstairs and was still in his pajamas.


    See Zhang Heng Leng Leng, still a little unconscious, what happened in the end, silly asked, "you What are you doing? "


    "Borrow something and give it back to you when you finish." Zhang Heng put the last box of bullets in and picked up the bag.


    The boss just responded and widened his eyes, "are you robbing? In our town? Are you not afraid to be arrested by the sheriff? "


    "The Sheriff of bliss died long ago, and he died in your hands. I don''t think I have to worry about him. If you''re talking about the fake, I don''t think he has any objection to it." Zhang Hengdao.


    After that, he kicked open the door of the grocery store, put the bag of weapons and ammunition on the radish, and then went straight to the church.


    Near the church, Zhang Heng jumped from his horse.


    Now he hasn''t learned to shoot while riding, but his experience of wandering on the sea makes his balance much better than ordinary people. It''s only a matter of time before he can master this skill. However, before that, he can only dismount and fight.


    The door of the church was closed and there was a faint light in it.


    Zhang Heng goes to the door, sticks to the door, and fires a shot at the sky. Half a minute later, the door is opened. A gun barrel sticks out, turns left and right, and no one is seen. So its owner, a one eyed gunner, carefully probes his head out.Zhang Heng directly shot the unfortunate ghost.


    Then he pulled out the revolver from his left hand and flashed past the gap. He still adopted the same strategy as before. First, he broke the kerosene lamp and let the church fall into darkness. Then, with the help of the light compensation of [filter lens], he solved all the three shooters in it.


    When Zhang Heng put away the [filter lens] and rekindled the kerosene lamp, it reflected haggard faces, most of them black, and a girl in untidy clothes was crying in the corner.


    Zhang Heng took off his coat and put it on her. His eyes finally fell on a strong man at the pulpit. The latter should be the leader of the group, because when Zhang Heng came in, many people looked at him in panic. Obviously, they were used to letting him make decisions.


    "How many of you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "There are 20 people on the first floor and 30 people on the second floor, but most of them are women and children. They killed half of the men." The strong black man said, with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "OK, choose someone who can fight. Men and women are good." Zhang Heng threw the sack with guns and bullets on the ground, and pointed to the corpse on the ground, "armed, the sooner the better, we''ll leave here in five minutes."


    "Sir, are you the bailiff in the neighborhood?" Someone asked with hope.


    "No, I''m just a passer-by." Zhang Heng replied, pulling down his hat brim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    As soon as the peasants Zhang Heng rescued from the church came to the center of the town, they met another group of people.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. As soon as they met, both sides raised their weapons and pointed at each other.


    The strong black man at the head said angrily, "Davidson, you bastards, have colluded with the cook Gang to kill us all with the help of those gangsters!"


    The guy named Davidson on the other side, who should also be the leader of the residents in the town, pleaded, "listen to me, Nicole, we just wanted to teach you a lesson at that time. We didn''t expect things to develop to this extent. We really made a mistake. We shouldn''t trust the cook gang."


    "Tell these lies to the dead." Nicole said coldly, "now those bastards have been killed by a good man named Zhang Heng. What do you want to do in front of us? Do you want to finish what they didn''t do and kill us all?"


    "Of course not. We just want to have a chat with you. We discussed just now. Considering your loss this time, we can raise US $5000 to you. Of course, we know that this money is far from enough to relieve your pain of losing relatives and friends But at least it will make your life a little easier


    "With you, our life will never be easy." Nicole said angrily, "also, you don''t just want to compensate us for our kindness. If there''s any bullshit, just say it together."


    Davidson nodded. "What happened to Sheriff Harper was a tragedy, but given the circumstances, we had no other choice..."


    In the middle of Davidson''s words, Nicole spat on the ground. Then Nicole''s eyes swept over the people in front of him. No one dared to make eye contact with him. They all bowed their heads. "You bastards, you shot him, a total of 32 shots. Everyone had a share. They shot the sheriff in their own town, and they didn''t kill him immediately, He deliberately avoided the key point and left him to die on the ground alone. I have to admit that you white gentlemen are really good at playing. It''s an eye opener for me, a nigger. "


    "What can we do?" At this time, the grocer couldn''t help interrupting, "the cook gang are standing beside us, looking at us with guns. If we don''t do what they say, they will kill us together."


    "Nicole," Davidson went on, "everyone here feels guilty about what happened that day all the time. Our conscience is suffering. We have been punished, but now we have nothing but to look forward. We just need to reach a consensus. Sheriff Harper, like everyone else, died at the hands of the cook gang We''ll let you go


    "Why, do you worry that the good things you do will be known by others, suffering from conscience? What kind of punishment is this? Do you know what punishment is? When you are all hanged on the gallows for this, this is TM''s punishment. "


    "Is it necessary to do this, Nicole? If I remember correctly, you don''t have a good relationship with Sheriff Harper. Don''t forget that he also hates black people, and your people are often put in jail by him."


    "Yes, Harper is a disgusting and ill bred old bastard. I''ve thought about whether to shoot that bald head for countless times, but when the cook gang tried to kill us, only this old bastard, except Mr. Matthew, stood up The whole town, only he stood up, you have to admit, that old bastard is quite kind, and then you killed the only one with kind in the whole town


    "We had no choice..." Grocer muttered.


    "You always have a choice. You have guns in your hands, and the number is no less than them, and you don''t even dare to resist," Nicole sneered. "You are a bunch of cowards of TM. Now, either get away from us or go to war, where comes so much nonsense."


    "Nicole, it''s not that easy." Davidson also patiently explained, "you don''t know the situation we are facing. The guy named Zhang Heng killed the people left behind by the cook gang in the town. However, there are more than 30 people in the cook gang. They are all Desperado with blood on their hands, not farmers and miners like you and me. When those people come back, we will face their anger, so now We have to be united in the face of the coming catastrophe, and only in this way can we keep the town


    "Is your head broken, Davidson? If we cooperate with you after this kind of thing happens, we might as well shoot ourselves in the head. Who knows if you will turn the gun around immediately when the situation is bad. You can do anything to survive. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when the two gangs are still confronting each other, Zhang Heng has quietly detoured back to the hotel.


    Wendy flurried away the table against the door.


    "Did anyone come here while I was away?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, the boss of the grocery store. He ran over soon after you left, but he went to find someone else without knocking on the door. What happened outside? I saw a lot of people." Wendy was curious."The people living in bliss town are mainly a group of miners and their families. Because of mining, the nearby water source is polluted, the crops are killed in a large area, and the rest are very depressed. As a result, the anger of the local farmers is aroused, the relationship between the two sides is becoming more and more tense. From time to time, some er Friction, until six months ago,


    "a miner''s boy and a farmer''s girl went out to play, but only the boy came back, but the girl disappeared. The girl''s father thought it was the boy who murdered the girl, so he asked some friends to rush to the boy''s home, killed the boy and his brother who was ready to fight, and the girl died two days later Son safely back home, only to know that she and the boy bickering, angry on a person walking around, lost direction.


    "So this time it''s the miners'' turn to ask for an explanation Armed with guns, the peasants got the news ahead of time and organized their own staff. Conflicts broke out between the two sides, injuring three or four people each. In addition, these peasants would make trouble in the mines from time to time, and the conflicts became deeper and deeper.


    "About a month and a half ago, an old man with a hunchback appeared in the town. When he was drinking in a bar, he heard the miners complain about it, so he told the miners that he could help them solve their troubles. As long as the miners were willing to pay 6000 yuan, he said that he could find someone to teach the farmers a lesson and make them dare not make trouble again.


    "The miners discussed it and thought it was feasible, so they raised money. Then the hunchback old man came here with the cook gang. They arrested the farmers and planned to kill them and their families. At the same time, in order not to let the miners in the town repent, they forced them to kill their own sheriff. The process It''s cruel. I won''t describe it in detail, but I don''t think their real purpose is really just to earn the 6000 yuan, but your father. "


    "Did my father have anything to do with it?" Wendy was surprised.


    "Your father is not related to this matter, but to cook, the leader of cook gang. In this way, everything makes sense. Remember the one armed man of cook gang who was hanged before. He appeared in Lincoln County for a reason. I think it''s very likely that he was looking for your father. The guy who pretended to be a sheriff doesn''t know the relationship between cook and your father What''s the relationship, but there''s no doubt that they know each other. Oh, and maybe Sergeant Dolan of Glen Town, they all know each other for a long time. Cook threatened your father with the lives of these farmers and asked him to do something for him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "What do they want my father to do?" Wendy asked eagerly.


    "Help them find a group." Speaking of this, Zhang Heng''s face also became a little strange.


    "Who?"


    "More than a month ago, there was a robbery in liangyin town. A group of masked people ransacked the bank in the town and robbed 40 kilograms of gold. However, few people know that in addition to gold, they also robbed something that does not belong to them, something that belongs to cook.


    "Cook wants your father to help him get it back, but he seems to have other plans besides that." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But The time is not right. As far as I know, the one armed man came to Lincoln County very early and lived next door to our house... " Wendy frowned. "Wait, you mean cook''s been spying on my father all these years?"


    "I''m afraid so."


    "Until cook lost that thing, they contacted my father and asked him to come to bliss. My father was half Indian, and he was really a good tracking master. Then they threatened my father with the lives of farmers in the town and forced him to help find people." Wendy finally got to the bottom of the story.


    "Twelve days ago, cook left ten people to guard the farmers, and he left with the remaining thirty people and your father."


    "So as long as my father helps them find the person they are looking for, the cook gang will put him back?" Wendy asked.


    "It''s not that simple." Zhang Heng shook his head, "cook''s order to the left behind people is to kill everyone in half a month, leave bliss and meet in Lincoln County."


    "Well?" Wendy''s eyes widened. "What are they doing in Lincoln County?"


    "Don''t you see that cook doesn''t really care about the lost thing," Zhang Heng said. "His goal from the beginning to the end is just your father. They plan to go to Lincoln County to avenge the hanged one armed man. In this way, your father will be completely dragged into the water. There is no way to go except to stay with cook."


    "What shall we do?" Wendy''s reaction was more calm than Zhang Heng''s imagination. Although she was worried, she didn''t become flustered because of worry. Instead, she said, "if you can solve this problem for me, I can make my own decision and give you half of the pasture land and the cattle on the land."


    "Up to now, there''s only one way. We need to stop them before they get to Lincoln County, but even if I can''t cope with more than 30 people, we have to find some more help."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Zhang Heng and Wendy rushed back to glen town.


    "Ha ha ha, look who''s here." The old cowboy stood outside the police station and sneered, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Well, it''s not long since we last met. I didn''t expect that I could get revenge for my horse so soon."


    "You know cook, the leader of the cook Gang, don''t you?" Zhang Heng cut the road straight.


    "Well, how do you know?" The old cowboy smell speech face big change, quickly looked around, see no one notice this way, this just a little relieved.


    "Your secret really surprised me." Zhang Heng said, "the Sheriff of Glen town has contact with the infamous cook gang."


    "You don''t know anything, boy. Don''t comment on other people''s past easily. You were not there at that time." The old cowboy snorted and said coldly.


    "Then tell me, tell me everything, so we can get Matthew back." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I think I made it very clear last time. I''ll take those memories with me to my grave." The old cowboy shook his head.


    "Are you so stubborn and unwilling to cooperate that you insist that cook won''t kill Matthew, but there is something worse than killing a person in the world, that is, destroying his life. I don''t know what the relationship between cook and Matthew is, but I do know that cook is messing with Matthew''s life. Just as we are talking now, cook is taking his people and Matthew with him Hugh went to Lincoln County to avenge a dead gang member. Needless to say, you should know what it means


    "What? Is cook planning to attack Lincoln County? Lincoln County is not a small town like Glen. The cook gang can capture it. "


    "They don''t want to take down there either. As long as they loot it and then go away before the armed forces in the town react to it, even if it''s a success. Consider the tense relationship between Matthew and the town all the time. What do you think the people in the town will think when he shows up with the cook Gang?"


    The old cowboy was silent.


    After a while, just as Zhang Heng was about to give up, the old cowboy suddenly said, "I know, cook always wanted Matthew to be his successor. Before that, he trained Matthew in this direction."


    "My father used to be a cook?" Wendy was shocked.


    "Not only me, Matthew, cook, we were the first members of the cook gang. No, at that time, we didn''t call the cook Gang, but the lucky horseshoe. We formed the lucky horseshoe not for burning, killing and looting, but for revenge.""Revenge?"


    The old cowboy looked at Wendy and said, "your father seldom talked to you and your mother about the past, right? About his past, before meeting your mother, he worked in Cook''s ranch, where he met the love of his life - Mary. They got married, and after a long time, Mary was pregnant. At that time, Matthew was like the happiest person in the world, and she was very happy Matthew and I are good friends, and they are ready to let their first child recognize me as godfather, but no one expected that misfortune will come so soon. "


    "Once cook and Matthew drove cattle to a town five hundred miles away to sell. When they came back home, they found that their home had been ransacked and Mary had disappeared. At first they thought it was a robber, but later they found that it was not so simple. All kinds of signs pointed to Reuben, the only son of a director of Union Pacific Railway Company, who was a flower Mr. Hua, in name, came to supervise and inspect the railway project, but in fact, he just took a group of friends to go out hunting and have fun. When they saw Mary in the town, Reuben couldn''t move his eyes immediately. They molested Mary several times, but Matthew stopped them.


    "But what Matthew and cook didn''t expect was that as soon as they left town, Mary was robbed by Reuben. They later found Reuben and asked him to let Mary go first. However, Reuben denied it. Moreover, the bastard killed Mary without doing anything because he was afraid that his good deeds would be discovered. It was only a week later that we were in the woods Mary''s body was found, but the body had been gnawed by wild dogs. I pity the child in her stomach, who was only three months old, but she didn''t keep it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "We want to solve this problem by law. However, the United Pacific Railway Company is very powerful. It''s their business to build a railway for your town or not. With the rapid development of towns with railways, more and more new immigrants will come. On the contrary, it''s difficult to transport goods out of the town We were in a small town at that time. There were less than 50 people in the town. Everyone was looking forward to the construction of the railway to make life better. Reuben obviously knew this, so he tried to blackmail the Sheriff of the town to cover up the matter.


    The old cowboy seemed to fall into the memory, and continued, "at that time, the sheriff in the town was Mr. Thompson. He stood with the United Pacific Railway Company completely, just like their loyal dog. The Thompson medal affirmed that Mary was robbed and killed by the robbers nearby."


    "After that, we wanted to give Thompson and the Pacific Union railway through other people in the town, but we found that no one wanted to stand with us. We all wanted the railway more than justice. That''s why the lucky horseshoe was born," Cook said. Go to the Sheriff of TM. If no one can give us justice, we will create our own It''s about your own justice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In addition to us, cook wrote to two of his friends at that time. They also arrived in the town. Together with another cowboy who worked for cook, there were six of us, all members of the lucky horseshoe. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Heng interrupted the old cowboy, "is the horseshoe shaped mark on your chest left after you added the lucky horseshoe?" It was because Zhang Heng saw this mark when he searched the old cowboy at the mouth of the river valley that he suspected that the latter was related to the main task.


    "Yes, that''s right," the old cowboy admitted. "Matthew and cook also have scars on them, but later Matthew cut a scar in that place in order to get rid of this brand. All in all, after we got together, we six covered our faces and came to Reuben''s house in the dark, intending to kill them when they were drunk and unprepared But then things began to get out of control There are ten people in Reuben''s side. Except for two playmates, the rest are the security personnel assigned to him by his father, but they are all embroidered pillows.


    "Matthew rushed to the front and killed the only two people in the room who were still sober. Then we started to kill them. But besides Reuben''s people, there were two tricksters in the room. Cook and I had a dispute about whether to kill the two tricksters. Cook said that they might have been there when Mary was killed, but I said we couldn''t To be sure, we are here for revenge, not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Just when we were quarreling, one of Cook''s friends tried to sneak out while we were not paying attention, so one of Cook''s friends chased her out and directly shot her. When he came back, he also killed another one.


    "And then When Sheriff Thompson heard the gunshot, he rushed over. He pulled out his gun and wanted to shoot at me. I had no choice but to get rid of him before him. By this time, everything was in a mess. Cook told us that it was too late to retreat. Everyone in the town knew the grudge between us and Reuben. When the new sheriff took office, we would still die However, it''s better to take the lead and kill all the people in the town. "


    "So you really slaughtered the whole town?" Wendy asked.


    "Yes, both men and women, from the elderly to children, we shot and killed all the living things we could see. I will always remember that night, everything in front of me was red, and we didn''t leave a living. I said before that we lived in a small town, so we all knew each other. Some even talked to me during the day, and that night I had to kill them myself.


    "In the early days, the fighting was almost one-sided, but later, when we heard the gunfire, more and more people were armed, especially the last two families. They had many sons who blocked the door with tables and beds and shot us from the second floor window. It was a bloody battle. It lasted until dawn, and there were only me, Matthew and cook left in the whole town I don''t know what it is, but it''s certainly beyond the scope of revenge. "


    The old cowboy''s eyes were full of regret. "Afterwards, the three of us sat in the middle of the town, looking at each other, and no one spoke to each other. Then cook dragged a broken leg home and shared the money he had saved from the ranch with us. In the afternoon, the three of us went our separate ways."


    "Matthew and I both chose to live an ordinary life. Matthew went to Lincoln County, opened a ranch with his money, married and had children. I wandered aimlessly for a period of time, and finally came to glen town to drive away two gangsters who harassed and blackmailed in bars. The local people unexpectedly elected him as a sheriff, and lived here. As for cook, he was the only one ¡­¡­ Only when I got his news did I know that he formed cook gang and claimed to be responsible for the affairs in the small town. I knew that he was protecting us, especially Matthew. Cook liked Matthew very much and always regarded him as his son. Especially after Mary died, Matthew was cook''s only relative in the world.


    "I don''t know why he wanted to break Matthew''s peaceful life. It''s more than ten years since then. It doesn''t make sense." The old cowboy frowned."But he did find Matthew." Zhang Heng said, "if you want to stop him, you have to stop them before they get to Lincoln County. I have 15 people on my side. They can get to glen town in the afternoon. How much can you get?"


    The people Zhang Heng is looking for are the miners and farmers in bliss. They can''t seek help from other law enforcers. Fortunately, after a long night of negotiation, the people in bliss have finally reached a preliminary consensus to solve the external threat of cook gang. They picked out 15 people with the best shooting skills. Zhang Heng and Wendy go to glen town to find the old cowboy And they followed.


    "Four, the four you saw that day." The old cowboy said, "they are the only people who can be trusted."


    "I''m sorry. Are you talking about the guy I tied up and left on the side of the road?" Wendy muttered, "is that guy reliable? He doesn''t look much older than me."


    "It''s better to have something than nothing. In this way, we''ll have 20 people. Although we suffer a little in number, we can have a fight at least." Zhang Heng took the words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    On the vast Gobi, a group of people are riding on horseback. They have been wandering in the wild for a week. Everyone looks dusty, but they are getting closer to the final destination Yining.


    However, when they arrived at their destination, they found that it had already been engulfed by the fire, leaving only the blackened remains.


    Matthew got off his horse and stood in the middle of the town. He looked up and saw that there were ruins everywhere. He could not find any living things.


    "I told you, they all died in the fire."


    If Zhang Heng was here, he would recognize the person who spoke, the bailiff named Morton, who he happened to meet on the first night when he came to this copy. However, the latter''s current situation is not very good. His eyes are bruised, his nose bone is broken, and four or five teeth are missing. He is tied to the horse, and his words are a little leaky.


    "I don''t believe your mysterious oriental shooters I''ve lived in Lincoln County for so long, and I''ve never seen such a person. " Matthew frowned.


    "As I said, if I didn''t meet him that night, I don''t believe there would be such a strange person in the world. He was like a mysterious ghost, and no one knew where he came from. Then I went along the direction of his arrival to inquire about the nearby town, and no one had ever seen such a person. It was like he suddenly appeared on this Gobi and was drinking wine He killed seven good men and left with 40 kilograms of gold and what you were looking for. When I met him, I heard that he was going to Lincoln County


    "Then we''ll go to Lincoln County, too." Said the hunchback old man.


    "No, I''m not going to Lincoln County with you." Matthew shook his head. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, cook. When you go to rob this guy when you deliberately reveal my name to the people in the town in bliss, "Matthew pointed to Morton on the horse," you must also take me with you. Do you want to use this method to connect me with cook Gang? "


    "You were part of the cook Gang, and you were one of the founders." The hunchback old man leisurely way.


    "No, I have nothing to do with your gang. Fortunately, Matthews has nothing to do with the cook gang." Matthew said, "are you acting for me, cook? You and this guy named Morton, you actually have an appointment, right? You''ve been in such a big circle to cheat me into going to Lincoln County with you. "


    "You think too much of me, son." "I''m not one of those people from the United Pacific Railway Company. I can ask the bailiffs to serve me. I''ve been thinking about how to let you go to Lincoln County with me all the way, but it seems that this problem has been solved by myself now. This is probably the choice of fate."


    "I don''t believe in fate." Matthew.


    "I didn''t believe it, but if it wasn''t for fate, we should be sitting in your house together now, you holding your son, I holding my granddaughter, we were drinking beer and talking about the trivial things of life, and Mary Mary is in the kitchen preparing dinner


    But you are right. There is no destiny in this world. There is only the law of the jungle. I don''t regret setting up cook gang. I just regret it too late. Realizing this, I let the happy life I once had blind my eyes, just like you now. But the cruel life will wake us up sooner or later, I hope I heard you married another woman in Lincoln County and gave birth to a daughter


    "Don''t involve them in our affairs." Matthew warned.


    The old man with a hunchback laughed. "It''s not me that you should worry about, it''s your destiny. Don''t you worry that what happened to Mary will happen to them again?"


    Matthew fell into silence.


    "Look, how fragile your so-called happiness is. There are so many big people in the world like the directors of the United Pacific Railway Company. Matthew, you are just an ant under their feet. You don''t know when that boot will fall on your head. Do you know where I went after we separated?"


    "Where?"


    "I went to the east coast by train."


    "Then why did you come back?"


    "What, do you think I''m going to New York for retirement?" The old man with a hunchback laughed, "no, I''m going to take revenge to the end. I''m going to kill the director of the United Pacific Railway Company. I''m ready to be caught after I succeed. I don''t want to live any longer without Mary Things went more smoothly than I expected. I slipped into the target''s home without much effort. The guys on the east coast were different from us. They were hardly alert. I even had the opportunity to enjoy his wife in front of him before I started. Then I noticed that he looked at me in such a helpless and frightened way that he was like a dog in the rain. That was the day At that moment, I suddenly realized that I had become his destiny. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Matthew frowned.


    "My point is that if you want to get rid of this endless cycle of tragic fate, you have to be destiny itself." Cook said, "join us, Matthew. Don''t be a pawn at the mercy of fate. We have more than 40 brave men who come and go like the wind and have excellent shooting skills. The whole west is our hunting ground.""Now that you have more than 40 employees, why do you have to ask me to join you?"


    "Because you are my relative, Matthew, I always treat you as my son, because your blood is not popular in the town. I accepted you, taught you how to use a gun, how to ride a horse, and married my daughter to you. You are like me when I was young. Join us, and I will continue to guide you."


    "Guide me where to go, to hell with you?"


    "This ending is not too bad, you and I join hands, even if the hell we can kill Satan." The hunchback looked expectantly at Matthew.


    Then the latter shook his head. "No, cook, I still have my wife and daughter. I can''t be a robber with you. Revenge is over. We''ve killed a whole town. It''s over. I love Mary as much as you. That''s why I''m sure she doesn''t want to see you like this. You''re just making yourself suffer What''s the difference between you and Reuben? "


    "I''m better than him, that''s why I survived." The hunchback old man said, "in this land, only strong people can win the right to survive for themselves. It''s a pity that you are not strong enough, Matthew. But it doesn''t matter. Soon you will become strong. Come on, children, let''s meet the new future together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    On the grassland, the old cowboy, Zhang Heng, Wendy and deputy sheriff are sitting around the campfire.


    On both sides of them are the miners and farmers in bliss town. Although they decided to act together, there was no communication between them. They did their own things and looked at each other with hatred.


    The old cowboy had a look of worry on his face.


    "Why?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Our manpower is still a little too small, and our combat experience is not enough, and there are still internal contradictions. I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous to meet the cook gang in such a state."


    Instead of answering the old cowboy''s question, Zhang Heng asked, "do you know much about cook?"


    "No, most of it was when we lived in the town. My impression of him was that he was a very easygoing person. Like his wife and daughter, his family were all devout Puritans. We were the first group of people to come to the town. I was only six years old at that time. Now people can hardly imagine the difficulties and obstacles we encountered along the way, There are robbers, Indians, bad guys everywhere. We''ve been through a lot of tough battles. Cook is the best shooter among us. It''s hard to imagine a gentle man like him fighting so bravely.


    "He is the most outstanding person among us. He is a natural leader. He shoots like a God and cares about everyone. Without him, we can''t get to the settlement. When the town was just established, we decided to choose him as the sheriff, but he refused. He is a man who puts his family first. After he opened his ranch, he wanted to spend the rest of his time With his wife, so we chose old Thompson as Sheriff.


    "He is also a respectable good man, but it''s a pity that he didn''t sit enough in this position for a year. He went to help the widows in the town to ask for debts, and was ambushed by the debtors and his two brothers. They shot and killed him. One of them was later caught and hanged in the next town, and two of them are still missing. Some say they fled to Japan, others say they have escaped to Japan They met robbers and were killed. Some people said that they had changed their names and joined the army. In short, they couldn''t be found.


    "Then there was Morris. Morris worked for four years and was shot blind in the eye when fighting with a gang of robbers who fled to the town. But he miraculously survived, but he retired from the position of Sheriff two years later. Then there''s little Thompson, the son of old Thompson During this period, cook had two children. The first one was a boy, but he didn''t survive. Then there was a girl, Mary. I think cook and his wife gave their love for the first child to this daughter.


    "Cook originally wanted to have a third child, but eventually her wife died of dystocia, and neither the adults nor the children could be saved. Cook was depressed for a while, but fortunately he had his daughter. Mary made him come out of the haze and embrace life again. Then Matthew appeared. Matthew''s father was an Indian from the Apache tribe, and his mother was an Indian He was an English immigrant. His birth was an accident. Because of his Indian blood, people in the town didn''t like him.


    "When he first came here, I had a fight with him. At that time, I was just a young man, and I couldn''t tell right from wrong. I beat him just because I didn''t like him, but I didn''t expect that we became friends after this fight. Matthew said that he came to town to look for a job, but I was just a poor boy at that time, so I recommended him to cook, because I knew if he wanted to get a job There''s another person in town who''s willing to accept him. It must be cook.


    "Sure enough, Matthew didn''t know anything at that time, but he was hardworking and open-minded. It can be seen that cook liked him very much. He not only taught him how to ride and shoot, but also kept him at home for dinner from time to time. He regarded him as his son. Most of the people in the world were blind idiots, and only a few of them could understand a person''s gender and race Cook has the ability to look, to see the light in his heart.


    "You all know what happened later. I won''t talk about it any more. Cook married Mary, and then that unfortunate thing happened. Until now, I don''t know whether what we did that night was right or wrong." The old cowboy stopped, "but I thought about it later. I think it was no accident that things got out of control that night. At that time, most of us decided to revenge for Mary. But with cook''s cleverness and meticulousness, he couldn''t be unaware of the situation we faced after killing Reuben. Therefore, he should make up his mind to kill all the people in the town from the beginning .


    "At that time, he was probably disappointed with the people in the town. Considering that he had done so many things for the town, the people in the town should have supported him. However, when Mary was killed, few people would stand beside him, which made him feel betrayal.


    "I heard what happened later. After the three of us broke up, he should have gone to the east coast alone, killed the director of the United Pacific Railway Company, and then he came back and founded the cook gang. For more than ten years, the cook gang has been the most powerful and frightening gang in the West. They robbed trains, ransacked towns, and even came with us Of course, they also suffered heavy losses. Some people even thought that they had disappeared. However, before long, they would emerge again and become more ferocious and powerful."Except for the bigger towns, towns like Glen live in fear of the cook gang." The old cowboy looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes. "I want to tell you the past to let you know the horror of cook. Once a man with all kinds of excellent qualities like him decides to be evil, he will definitely cause more damage than ordinary robbers. I don''t know what happened to him after we were separated, and finally he made this step, but we must take it seriously He needs to be stopped.


    "If at the beginning he was only dedicated to revenge, what he did after that would have been out of the scope of revenge. His hands were covered with the blood of innocent people, not only those of big men, but also ordinary people, because he did not know how many children had lost their fathers, wives had lost their husbands, and even the whole family had been slaughtered by him I don''t know how many crazy things he will do if he is allowed to go on like this. " The old cowboy had a heavy look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Through the description of the old cowboy, Zhang Heng can basically confirm that cook''s shooting skill is above Lv2, and should not have reached LV3, but the difference is not too much. Moreover, his riding skill is very good, and he can shoot at once. Of course, the accurate head is not as good as when he is still.


    Considering cook''s age, Zhang Heng is certain that he can beat the other side if he plays fair and one-on-one. However, if the number 30 members of Cook''s gang are included, the situation is not optimistic as the old cowboy said.


    Fortunately, they still have time.


    Cook should not have thought that the ten people he left in bliss would be killed, leading to the early disclosure of their whereabouts.


    According to Zhang Heng''s preliminary estimation, cook and his gang should still have one day to get to Lincoln County. Before considering how to deal with so many robbers, there is a key problem in front of the public, that is, how to stop cook and Matthew before they get to Lincoln County.


    "The first one I have on hand about the cook gang was two months ago," the old cowboy frowned. "They''ve always been like this. They come and go like the wind. Some people call them bloody natural disasters. No one knows where they are and where they are going. The only thing we know is that where they are going must be a river of blood, just like a disaster."


    "I have a rough idea where they will be." Zhang Hengdao, bailiff Morton, has been tracking the robbers disguised as fur merchants. As long as cook and Matthew are not stupid, they will find Morton first, so they should have arrived at the charred town by now.


    Then they would probably believe Morton and think that he took the forty kilos of gold and the things cook put in the bank.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has not been able to determine whether that thing really exists, or it is just an excuse for cook to cheat Matthew out.


    Considering that the only group who can answer this question except cook has been killed by Zhang Heng, it may be difficult for him to get an answer to this question.


    Zhang Heng told the old cowboy where cook and others might come. The latter spread out a map and pointed to a forest 20 miles east of Lincoln County. "If you have no problem with your news, cook should first gather with the ten people who stayed in bliss, and then attack the county. Considering that there will be a certain interval between their arrival time, they will arrive first People should find a place to fix it first. This is the best place


    Wendy, who was on the other side of the house, interrupted, "my father and I went there in the summer. I remember there was a hunter''s hut there. The hunter''s hut had no owner and could be used as a rest for people who were hunting in the woods."


    "If cook doesn''t see anyone left in bliss when he arrives, he should also rest in the hut." Old cowboy road.


    "Can we ambush there in advance?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s very difficult," the old cowboy shook his head. "I haven''t seen that place yet, but cook himself is very cautious. I''ve heard from the bailiff who pursues him that he will first send people to search around wherever he goes. He will also set up external guards. This is why cook Gang is so difficult to be eliminated. Even if we want to surround him, we can''t find a hiding place nearby We have to come from a distance


    Zhang Heng frowned when he heard that the night battle was his greatest reliance. However, if cook''s people chose the hunter''s cabin as their stronghold and stayed in it until dawn, it would be unrealistic to rely on a group of miners and farmers to fight against the bandits of Cook''s gang.


    "You''d better go there first." Zhang Heng thought about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, their time is also very tight. The cook Gang should be able to get to Lincoln County as soon as one day, while Zhang Heng took half a day for them to get to the woods, and they had to be wary of meeting the cook gang in advance in the woods, so they only had half a day to prepare. Therefore, before dawn, the party started again. Come on To Wendy''s cabin.


    The hut is located in the middle of the forest. There is a footpath stepped out, and there is a stream beside it. Because it has just rained, the air in the forest is very humid, and there are water drops on the bark.


    This is not good news for Zhang Heng and others, because it means that if they want to use fire to force cook and others out of the house, it will not work. In addition, the surrounding trees have also been cut down, and it is difficult for them to approach from the outside quietly.


    In order to avoid being noticed, the old cowboy let others wait outside the woods. Only he, Zhang Heng and Wendy went in.


    The old cowboy walked around the hunter''s hut, then asked Zhang Heng, "do you have any idea?"


    "There are no more than 30 people living in this room. There should be some people outside. As long as the war starts, the people inside will be aware of it. It''s difficult to complete the raid, but if you''re lucky, you may be able to kill as many people outside as possible to create favorable conditions for the fight behind," Zhang Heng said with a pause. "But the real trouble is waiting for the other party to hide We will be very passive in the fight behind the house. We have to find a way to let them come out of it. "


    "Even if we can get them out of it, are you so sure you can beat them?" The old cowboy raised his eyebrows."It''s impossible to kill them all at once. If they are determined to leave, I can''t kill them all, but if only cook is killed, I''m a little sure." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Enough, cook has always been the soul and brain of the cook gang. As long as cook is killed, the cook gang will no longer exist." The old cowboy said, "I may have a way to get them out of it, but I still want to borrow your people to use it."


    "They''ll all be at your disposal, sheriff."


    After a brief discussion on the next action plan, the people left the forest first. If so many people went to Lincoln County, they would surely attract local attention. Therefore, they left only one lookout. The rest of them walked West for 20 miles and had a rest after a grassy slope. Zhang Heng had something to do before the war.


    He had been very quiet all the way, expecting Wendy, who someone had forgotten his existence.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home first." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Please, I''ve practiced my gun for a long time, and I''m ready to fight. Besides, you are short of manpower now." Wendy pleaded.


    "You haven''t experienced a real battle at all. It''s not as simple as you think. What we are going to face is the most powerful and ferocious gang in the West. I don''t think there is any room for negotiation." Zhang Heng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Seeing Zhang Heng''s resolute attitude, Wendy didn''t say anything more and obediently followed Zhang Heng back to his ranch.


    A milking woman in the cowshed saw her coming back. She immediately put down the milk pail and ran over. She took her in her arms and sobbed, "great. They said you were kidnapped by a strange Oriental and Matthew is not here. I''m dying of anxiety."


    Wendy tried to move her head away from the woman''s chest. Smelling speech, she peeped at Zhang Heng awkwardly. "Sorry..."


    Zhang Heng raised eyebrows, "it doesn''t matter, it''s human."


    "Oh The woman noticed Zhang Heng at this time and immediately blocked Wendy behind her. Her eyes showed a trace of vigilance, but she probably didn''t know what to say, so she stood there.


    The scene was a little embarrassed for a moment. Finally, Zhang Heng said, "your daughter has been sent back by me. You''d better watch her and stop her running around."


    This time Wendy''s extraordinary cooperation makes Zhang Heng a little worried. Considering her criminal record, she can''t help worrying about whether she will sneak out again. Zhang Heng originally planned to arrange another person to watch her, but this time their hands were already very tight, so they couldn''t do it alone.


    "I didn''t run around. I went out to find my father." Wendy pleaded.


    "Whatever. Just stay at home this time." Zhang Heng Dao, then nodded to Wendy''s mother, "excuse me."


    After that, without waiting for the other party to answer, he left on the radish. As soon as Zhang Heng left, a carriage carrying beer drove into Lincoln County.


    The coachman jumped out of the carriage and unloaded the wine barrel from the car with the workers nearby. The bar owner came out and saw that the comer was a little surprised. "Where''s Bagot? Didn''t he always come to deliver wine before? "


    "Bagot is ill and has chickenpox, so I''ll take his place this time." The humanity of driving.


    "Poor child." The owner of the bar sighed, "I hope he can get through this. Come on, move the wine in. You haven''t had lunch yet. I just have some pie left in the kitchen."


    "That would be great." The driver bolted the horse and said with a smile, revealing a row of yellow teeth.


    However, what the bar owner didn''t notice was that the workers behind were a little pale. Of course, even if he noticed, he wouldn''t pay much attention to it. Bagert, the driver on duty, got chickenpox, and the young man was in a bad mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Zhang Heng dealt with Wendy''s affairs, he immediately returned to the old cowboy and other people''s home.


    From a distance, I saw the old cowboy cutting something with a knife. Zhang Heng came to him and said, "why, are you still a tailor?"


    "Of course I''m not a damned tailor, but if you want cook and his people to give up that Hunter''s cabin and come out of it, you have to pray that I''m good enough to be a tailor."


    "Well?"


    "The only thing around here that worries cook is major Wade and his more than 100 soldiers," said the old cowboy. "I plan to disguise myself as major Wade and his men. If we are lucky enough, the moonlight is not so bright at night, and cook and his men don''t have so sharp eyes, my plan may succeed, if cook realizes that he has been killed If the army encircles him, he will no longer stick to the hut, but will start to escape before the encirclement is completely closed. "


    "That sounds good." Zhang Hengdao.


    "We''d better pray it works." Old cowboy road.


    "Is there any movement in the woods?" Zhang Heng asked again.


    "We haven''t found the troops yet. There are two kids who want to go hunting in the mountains. They were advised to go back by our people, but we can''t directly warn the people in the county. Once cook and his troops arrive there, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come out alive."


    "So what is your proposal?"


    "We''d better start early."


    Having said that, the news came from the cottage that the whole night had passed, and there was no sign of the cook gang.


    The next morning, cook did not show up.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any deviation in your route?" The old cowboy asked Zhang Heng.


    "Route There should be no problem, and there is still one day to go before the appointed time. Although they should have arrived according to their moving speed, they can''t rule out some other accidents on the road. Wait a minute. " Zhang Hengdao.


    If Zhang Heng''s equestrian skill is good enough, plus a good horse, he may be able to walk around and do some investigation. But now, he has no good way except to continue to wait. Zhang Heng has made up his mind to practice riding and shooting after this thing is over.


    Then, half a day later, some of the miners and farmers began to be impatient.


    They followed Zhang Heng out because they were worried that their town would be retaliated. As soon as they left, the defense force in the town became weaker. What they were most afraid of now was that cook''s men didn''t come to attack Lincoln County, but suddenly turned to their town.This is a disaster for those who stay in town.


    Fortunately, shortly after sunset, the scouts in the woods came back on horseback.


    People''s hearts immediately tense up, because it is likely to mean that the goal finally appeared.


    Sure enough, the comer yelled before he got off the horse, "cook Gang, it''s the cook Gang! Here they are


    Old cowboy spirit shock, smell speech immediately asked, "how many people came, cook in it?"


    "I didn''t dare to look carefully. They were very alert. When they arrived at the hut, they immediately began to search nearby. I was afraid that they would find me. After a long look, I ran away." The investigator added, "but I''m sure it''s them, because I recognized one of them. He forced us to kill Sergeant Harper. There are many of them. They should be cook''s army. What should we do now? Should we start at once?"


    "No, it''s too early." The old cowboy shook his head and said, "at least we have to wait for the sun to set completely, and we have to see how the moonlight is at night. Let''s fill our stomachs first, put on our ''military uniform'' and get ready for battle."


    Then he pulled aside a big, chubby guy who played major Wade tonight. Taking advantage of this time, the old cowboy finally told him how to shout to the people in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    To be honest, Zhang Heng had no good luck all the way. Just entering the replica, he had to turn over a whole bar for a drink. Later, he found out that they had something to do with his main task. On the way to find his father, he met an old cowboy. However, in order to send Wendy home, he had a big fight with him. When he got to the destination, he was involved in the rush of local miners and farmers Suddenly. But tonight, it seems that his bad luck is finally coming to an end.


    As soon as the sun set, a large dark cloud appeared in the sky, which directly blocked the moonlight, making the visibility very low at night, and indirectly improving the success rate of their action tonight.


    However, for the sake of caution, they decided to wait another two hours before moving.


    The battle is coming, and every face in the camp looks different.


    Zhang Heng walks up to the old cowboy, who is holding a portable wine pot in a daze.


    "Are you ok?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course," said the old cowboy, "why am I bad?"


    "You only talked about the relationship between cook and Matthew, and the relationship between you and Matthew, but not much about the relationship between you and cook."


    "There''s nothing to talk about between cook and me." The old cowboy said, "I joined the lucky horseshoe because of Matthew. Cook and I are just friends."


    "That''s true, but I can tell from your tone that you admire cook." Zhang Heng sat down in front of the old cowboy and put his Winchester rifle on his lap.


    The latter was silent for a moment and said, "he has always been the one I admire most. No, he is the one that all the young people in the town adore, even if After what happened that night, I know she didn''t tell me all the plans, but I don''t blame him. Really, he knows me and all of us. It''s very clear that if the price is to kill all the people in the town, we may not join in his revenge, so I can forgive him for this, but what happened after that, let me Some are hard to accept.


    "In fact, I lied before. When the cook gang was founded, I went to him alone. At that time, they just ransacked a train, killed all the passengers on it, and seized all the valuable things. The rest of the goods were burned up by them. At that time, the cook gang was not as cunning as later. I stayed along them We found them on the trail of the police. "


    "And then?" Zhang Heng took the wine bottle handed by laoniuzi and took a sip.


    "Then I was discovered by their people. A guy attacked me from behind and knocked me unconscious. When I opened my eyes, I found myself tied to a tree."


    "Didn''t cook recognize you?"


    "No, he looked at me quietly in front of me, and one of his men pointed a gun at my head. But at that time, I was very angry and didn''t think about my own safety. I just asked him why he became like this


    "How did he answer you?"


    "He didn''t answer me. He just asked me how many people found them. I didn''t answer his question. Then his men began to beat me. It lasted about three minutes. They were very hard. I broke at least two ribs. When I thought I was going to die, cook finally asked them to stop. Then he told me that this was the first and last time Once, if he met me again, he would kill me alive, and then they left me alone under the tree.


    "I stayed there for a whole week before I was rescued by a passing caravan." The old cowboy said, "so don''t worry, because I will keep my friendship in the past. In fact, I have a debt to settle with him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours passed quickly.


    Zhang Heng and his party started to leave at 9 p.m. in order to avoid being found by the other party, they rode very slowly, and wrapped the horse''s hooves with cloth, and didn''t reach the outside of the forest until a quarter to 10 p.m.


    The old Cowboys also look dignified. The visibility helps them disguise as major Wade and their soldiers, but it also increases the difficulty of sneaking in. After the cook Gang entered the forest, their only person in charge of investigation has come back to report. Therefore, they know nothing about the situation in the forest, and they don''t know what the other party has Security arrangements.


    "I''ll lead the way." Zhang Hengdao, as he spoke, felt out the filter lens and put it on his eyes.


    Within the effective range of 300 meters, all the scenes became clear again, even the water drops on the tree trunks could not escape Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    They walked out about 200 yards quietly, and then Zhang Heng suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The old cowboy asked in a low voice.


    "There are people in the tree ahead." Zhang Hengdao.


    With the help of [filter lens], Zhang Heng can clearly see a guy in charge of guard of cook Gang on the tree not far away.


    This distance It''s really troublesome to deal with it. After all, there are 19 people on Zhang Heng''s side. Even if so many people move carefully, they will still make a sound, and Zhang Heng can''t solve each other with a gun from a long distance, because the sound of the gun will expose their whereabouts, and the bow and arrow won''t work. The sound of the body falling will also alarm other people."Change direction," Zhang said.


    Although the cook gang has 30 people, it is impossible to cover the whole forest, and the people in charge of the guard have different habits. For example, the guy Zhang Heng met when he changed to the East squatted under the tree.


    Zhang Heng took his bow and arrow from a farmer, and then a man carefully felt forward for a distance. When he was about 80 meters away, the other party began to notice that there were dead branches and leaves in the forest. It was inevitable that there would be movement when he walked on it. Fortunately, the other party could not see clearly from this distance, and probably only thought that it was a wild animal.


    Zhang Heng moved forward ten meters and reached the limit. Then he put [Paris'' arrow] on the bowstring and roughly aimed at the target''s position. Then he released his finger and [Paris'' arrow] flew out of the bowstring. He drew an arc in the night and hit the target''s heart accurately.


    Just listen to that guy issued a stuffy hum, he also wanted to reach out and pull out the arrow inserted in his chest, but his hand on the arrow, but it can no longer use strength.


    "It''s safe." After Zhang hengchong''s death, he comes to the guy he shot and takes back the arrow of Paris.


    After quietly pulling out the secret sentry in this direction, there was no more trouble for the rest of the journey. People soon approached the hunter''s hut, which was normal. After all, the cook gang was not in a state of war, so it was impossible to spend a lot of manpower on the outer guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Zhang Heng has been able to see the hunter''s cabin, in addition, he also saw a few more tents in the open space.


    At this moment, the cook gang had finished their dinner and there was no entertainment in the wilderness. Except for the people in charge of guarding, most of the robbers chose to sleep at this time. After all, they would have a tough fight in two days.


    Lincoln County is different from other small towns in that it has sufficient manpower. Although it also has the problem of insufficient police force, there are many pastures nearby, and the local ranchers and cowboys all have considerable fighting capacity. Even the bandits of Cook''s gang have to keep up their spirits and dare not take it lightly.


    Zhang Heng lay down for a while, but unfortunately [filter lens] has no perspective effect, and he can''t see where cook is. However, if there is no accident, the latter should live in the most comfortable hunter''s cabin. Unfortunately, in the short time Zhang Heng observed, he didn''t come out of the house, otherwise the fight tonight will be simple.


    Zhang Heng didn''t dare to wait too long because he didn''t know how long the people in charge of the guard changed shifts. He nodded to the old cowboy, and they began to attack by the light of the hunter''s cabin.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know who fired the first shot with the old cowboy. In a word, at least two bullets hit a convenient robber together. At the same time, the excited voice of deputy Sergeant Joseph came from his ear, "I hit it!"


    The standing guy fell to the ground as soon as he took out his things, but the sound of the gun also broke the peace of the night.


    In the first wave of attacks, it is conservatively estimated that six or seven people chose the only guy standing outside, but in the end, only two bullets hit, and the rest either failed or whipped a corpse.


    Seeing this, the old cowboy called out, "aim at the tent."


    The shooting skills of these farmers and miners are average, and they are a little nervous at the beginning. It''s not realistic to expect them to hit the target. However, the target of the tent is relatively large. As long as the shooting skills are not too bad, it''s very difficult to miss.


    Of course, whether the bullet can hit the people inside is another matter.


    In fact, the gang of robbers who licked blood with knife heads reacted very quickly. After being attacked, they immediately woke up from their dreams. Regardless of their clothes, they all picked up their weapons first, and even some people came out naked, looking for shelter and fighting back.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng took Winchester in his hand and killed one of the coolest looking guys. However, at this moment, the rest of the robbers were already on the ground. Fortunately, most of the robbers didn''t even know where the enemy came from. They just raised their guns and shot at each other. The people in the wooden house soon realized what they were doing. They put out the kerosene lamp and made the house completely dark.


    Zhang Heng, except for an unfortunate miner who was hit by a bullet in the arm, no one else was injured.


    But the old cowboy''s heart sank down. The fighting literacy of these people is much better than theirs. Once the other party has passed the initial panic period and calmed down, the final winner must be cook gang.


    It''s still because the night limits the hit rate of Cook''s side. Otherwise, there would have been casualties on their side long ago. The old cowboy has no good solution to this. Although his shooting skill is good, it is also very limited in this environment. Now he can only rely on Zhang Heng.


    The latter assured him that this situation would be dealt with by him. However, when the old cowboy asked Zhang Heng what to do, Zhang Heng just told him that he only needed to kill the people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The old cowboy now wants to see how Zhang Heng killed people.


    Zhang Heng didn''t move much after the first two shots. He took advantage of this time to write down the distribution of Cook''s hands outside the wooden house, and determined the position of each person before he took up the gun again.


    After that, the old cowboy saw the most unforgettable scene in his life. Zhang Heng was constantly switching between shooting and loading. Every bullet flew out of the gun, and a life was reaped on the opposite side.


    The old cowboy didn''t know how Zhang Heng did it. In such a night, even the outline was hard to see, he didn''t waste a bullet.


    Zhang Heng fired a rifle directly and changed another one.


    At the same time, the cook Gang finally began to riot. Seeing his companions fall one by one, it was like death had reaped their lives. Raoshi''s robbers, who had seen the strong wind and waves, began to panic and finally began to move to the hunter''s hut. Zhang Heng took advantage of this time to shoot them.


    As a result, the number of people lost by the cook Gang finally exceeded double figures, and it was not long before the battle began.


    Of course, the old cowboy didn''t just stand and watch. Seeing that the rest of Cook''s gang had retreated to the cabin, he immediately surrounded them and began to shout inside, telling cook and others that they had been surrounded by the military and asked them to lay down their weapons and surrender.


    Then "major Wade" came forward and began to persuade them to surrender, promising that as long as they handed over their weapons, they would not kill them immediately, but would take them back to the Federation for a fair trial.The old cowboy knew that cook couldn''t agree to this condition, and they didn''t encircle him too tightly. Instead, they specially left a direction for cook''s gang to flee, and Zhang Heng was waiting for cook to show up.


    The old cowboy yelled outside for a while, but there was no movement in the cabin, just when he began to doubt whether the other party had recognized their identity.


    The door and window of the hunter''s hut opened together, and the cook gang members who were still in the hut swarmed out and began to find their own horses, ready to break through.


    Zhang Heng restrained the desire to shoot, in which quickly looking for cook and Matthew.


    Soon he found a guy who was suspected to be the leader, with his face covered and his body bent. He was protected by robbers in the middle, but Zhang Heng didn''t see Matthew in it.


    Although it was a retreat, the cook Gang also showed a considerable degree of organization, and did not show the appearance of a rout. I have to admit that cook trained his men very well. He was clearly just a group of robbers, but he even surpassed the regular army in discipline.


    The opportunity is fleeting. Zhang Heng has no time to pay attention to where Matthew is. He starts shooting and attacks cook''s position. He kills two people who protect cook and finally gets a gap. Without hesitation, Zhang Heng pulls the trigger and the bullet hits cook.


    Zhang hengneng could see cook''s body pause, but the men next to him still helped him to the horse, and then a group of people rushed towards the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    371


    "did you hit him?"


    The battle on the old cowboy''s side soon came to an end. This time, because they were a little closer, they gained something. They killed two robbers and injured four others, although three of them got on their horses and ran away.


    And their side is also a dead and injured, the old cowboy for this result also some speechless.


    Fortunately, those "military uniforms" on them played a role, and Zhang Heng''s accurate shooting skill also destroyed the robbers'' confidence, making them not willing to fight, otherwise the situation would be unimaginable.


    But the old cowboy is most concerned about cook''s life and death.


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Where?"


    "Head."


    "So far away, in the dark forest, under the protection of the crowd, you shot him in the head?" Although he had witnessed Zhang Heng''s amazing shooting before, the old cowboy still couldn''t help asking.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s two shots. You''re right. There are a lot of people around him. I had to shoot one guy first, and then I killed two slow runners." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I''ve seen so many strange things when I was my age. I''ve seen a man bitten by a wasp. The next week is when he held his head high. I''ve seen someone hit by a bullet falling from the sky and suddenly fell to the ground to die. No one knows who the killer is. But I still want to say that what happened to you is a miracle and your shooting method And your eyesight is wonderful. You''re an army. " The old cowboy sighed, "did you find Matthew in it?"


    "No Zhang Heng said, "and you?"


    "It''s too dark at night. I can''t tell who is who, but the good news is that at least among the dead people, I didn''t see him. But if you really kill cook, Matthew will be in danger. If cook is there, at least Matthew''s safety is OK. But if cook is dead, the rest of the robbers will probably blame Matthew for this So we''d better catch up right now


    "I won''t go." Zhang Hengdao.


    He is still a little self-conscious. Although his riding skills are improving every day, he and radish can''t even see Wendy''s taillights, let alone a gang of bandits.


    The old cowboys are not reluctant. Although Zhang Heng has propped up at least half of their fighting power, the cook Gang should have lost the courage to resist with his previous shots, and there are only more than ten people left. They finally have an advantage in the number of people. Although the shooting skills of the farmers and miners are not good, it is still difficult to follow them tolerable.


    It''s important to save people. The old cowboy didn''t talk nonsense, so he immediately turned over and got on the horse.


    Seeing that the rest of the people are chasing out of the forest, Zhang Heng frowns. He always feels that something is not right. Tonight''s action seems to be a little smooth. Of course, this is due to the full preparatory work. However, the combat effectiveness of cook Gang is not in line with the legend.


    In addition, cook, as the big boss in this copy, was hit in the head by Zhang Heng and obviously couldn''t live. Zhang Heng didn''t receive any game points. The only system prompt he got was when he killed ten members of cook gang and added 30 points for him. However, the main task still didn''t make any progress.


    Are you missing something?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wendy has been doing well since Zhang Heng left the ranch. For the first time, she has practiced the most annoying violin in her house, which makes her mother very happy. She thinks that the child is finally enlightened after suffering on the road.


    She checked Wendy''s body for the first time, and was relieved to find that what she was most worried about didn''t happen. She was a very traditional woman. She was very opposed to Wendy''s learning to ride a horse, and thought that girls should look like girls.


    However, her husband, Matthew, rarely stood by his daughter this time. It''s not unreasonable to think that the rancher''s daughter can ride a horse. In case of any accident one day, Wendy can inherit the ranch.


    So Wendy got the lightning when she was seven years old. She was so happy that she even wanted to bring the lightning into her room to sleep together. Fortunately, this crazy thing was finally stopped by her mother.


    Even so, it worried her mother for a long time. If the latter knew that Wendy had learned how to shoot again after going out this time, the poor mother would faint on the spot.


    Fortunately, everything is back on track now. As long as Matthew comes back, the family can live a happy life again.


    Wendy played the violin for a while, leaned over to the window and looked down quickly. Unfortunately, she didn''t see any chance.


    Zhang Heng knows more about her and knows that she can''t give up so easily. Wendy is really planning a second escape in her heart.


    And this time she also decided to take the shotgun that her father left in the storeroom with her. She knew the place where the battle was going to take place. With the help of lightning, she could get there in an hour. She also learned a new powerful shooting technique (she thought). Wendy thought that if she appeared unexpectedly in the fierce war, she might be able to influence the war situation.But the premise of all this is that she can leave home smoothly.


    There was no chance in the afternoon, and Wendy was not discouraged, because if not in the daytime, she still had the evening. After dinner, she waited patiently until her mother fell asleep, and then crept down the stairs to the storage room beside the horse pen.


    The process of holding the gun was smooth, but Wendy was just happy and got into trouble within a few seconds.


    She rummaged through the storeroom and couldn''t find the bullet.


    It turned out that the place where her father put the bullets was now empty. She had no choice but to go around other places. Wendy, who had no harvest, could only sneak back to her room.


    The next morning, she pretended to talk about the bullet with her mother, who told her that the bullet was locked.


    Wendy had to wait until the next night. First she got the key from her mother''s room. Then she opened the locked cabinet and took two boxes of bullets from it. She locked the cabinet again, hid the gun behind the cabinet for a while, and returned to her mother''s room to return the key. But just then she put the key back to its original place. When it was about to be finished, she went downstairs There was a knock at the door.


    Wendy Leng Leng, is the other side of the battle has ended, Zhang Heng this is already with his father back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Wendy''s mother was also awakened by the knock. As a result, she saw Wendy standing in front of her window with the key in her hand.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    But she didn''t care to educate her daughter now. When she heard the knock on the door downstairs, she put on her clothes and ran down. She opened the door and saw the figure she was longing for.


    Twenty one days after Matthew''s disappearance, she had some bad thoughts in her heart. Now when she saw her husband''s safe return, tears came out of her eyes.


    She flew into Matthew''s arms.


    But just then a voice came out of her ear.


    "Why don''t you introduce us, Matthew?"


    Wendy''s mother looked up and saw an old man with a hunchback and three big, ferocious men standing behind Matthew. If the bar owner was here, she would probably recognize one of them as the driver who delivered his wine yesterday afternoon.


    The old man took off his hat and saluted her. "Don''t worry, madam. We are all friends of Matthew."


    Wendy''s mother looks at her husband.


    The latter nodded. "Jane, this is cook. Cook, this is Jane, my wife."


    Jane was relieved and held out her hand with a smile. "Forgive me for being a little nervous these days. Matthew hasn''t come back from home for a long time. Wendy is running around with an oriental who doesn''t know where to come from. Then there is a message outside that a gang of robbers are going to rob the town, and so on I remember the leader of the bandits was also called cook


    "There''s always a lot of coincidence in this world, ma''am." The old man gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. "I hope I didn''t disturb you. Seeing you is like seeing my daughter. You are all so kind and pure. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have your blessing."


    "It''s very polite of you. Why do you say that?"


    "Oh, something happened to her, something terrible, but it''s all over. It''s better not to mention it." The old man said to the three people behind him, "you stay here."


    The three nodded.


    Then the hunchback and Matthew went into the room together. He saw Wendy coming down the stairs and said with a smile, "look at this lovely little girl. She''s your daughter. Matthew has mentioned it to me many times. Your name is Wendy, right?" The old man said while touching his pocket, and finally took out a gold bar from it, "sorry, I''m in a hurry all the way. I didn''t have time to buy candy, so I''ll use this instead."


    "It''s funny. The gifts are too expensive." Jane said quickly.


    "Nothing. It''s just my little consideration. Good people like you deserve such a gift. Just take it as a gift of fate."


    When Wendy took the bar from the hunchback, Matthew said, "Jane, go get something to eat. Cook and I haven''t had dinner yet."


    "Well, I remember a little bit of cookie baked in the morning."


    "Good. Make two more cups of tea." Matthew said and looked at Wendy again. "You too. Help your mother."


    Wendy looks at her father, then looks at cook, and finally follows her mother.


    When they left, the hunchback old man said, "the child''s eyes are quite like you. When I first saw you, you are also like this. You are a little stubborn in your vigilance..."


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, cook. We agreed that we would just come to inquire about the town. Why did you come to my house?" Matthew interrupted him directly.


    "Oh, I don''t need you and me to worry about the real and the false. Morris had inquired about all the things he should have inquired about yesterday." The hunchback old man leisurely way, "Your dwelling place is also I let him inquire at that time."


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing, just a little curious about your life all these years."


    Cook leaned his foot over the table in front of him. "I''ve always thought of you as my son. I want to know how you''ve been since we separated."


    "You can ask me directly." Matthew said grimly.


    "Yes, but I prefer to see it with my own eyes." The hunchback old man said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb your life. Really, I hope we can start with daily greetings. I''ll tell you what I''ve done over the years, and you''ll tell me how your days are..."


    "You don''t have to tell me. I know what you''ve done all these years. There''s never less news about you in the newspapers."


    "Well I have to admit that I''m very popular with the press. As long as I''m here, they will never lose their jobs. " The hunchback shrugged.


    "It''s not funny what you do. You and your men are burning, killing and looting. You will not let go of the rich or the poor, the old or the children. You set fire to the church and kill the infant..." Matthew''s cold way.


    "Fear is a power that you have to learn and get used to. I am a robber and not a priest. Do I want to do good deeds and listen to the sufferings of all people? "The hunchback pauses. "Hell, I thought you would become a little more mature after that, but you are no different from the past. OK, that''s all. We''d better get to the point earlier. I know you''ve heard a lot about me over the years, but the next thing I want to tell you is the news There''s nothing on the road. No, it should be said that there are many people in the cook gang who don''t know. "


    "What else have you done to make people angry?"


    "It''s nothing to do with that," the hunchback looked into Matthew''s eyes. "I''m going to die, Matthew."


    "After you have done so many bad things, do you think you will get any good end?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that." Cook waved his hand. "When I say I''m going to die, I mean my physical condition. There''s not much time left for me. I can feel it. That''s the real reason why I came back to you."


    Matthew was silent. "How do you know you''re going to die?"


    "It''s my body, and of course I know when that day will come." The hunchback said, "I have seen the face of death. He has a pair of blue eyes, just like Mary. I am not afraid of death, but I do have several things to do before I die. The most important one is to find a new master for cook."


    "You want me to take over the cook gang and become the next you?"


    "Why not? Believe me, you will like this feeling of freedom. You are just trapped by mundane trifles and those false happiness. I came to your home tonight to untie you, my child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Matthew''s face suddenly changed. "I swear, if you dare to do anything to Jane and Wendy, I will kill you, cook. No matter how many people you are around, no matter how many contacts we have, I will catch up with you and send the bullet into your head."


    "Well, that''s all I need." The hunchback man suddenly closed his mouth when he said this. Then he saw Jane coming with tea and cookies and said, "are you talking about something interesting?"


    "Yes, I told Matthew about our fishing for salmon together before," said the hunchback with a smile. "I don''t know if he told you that we lost our way when we went out hunting and got to a stream. I don''t know if we were the first to find the salmon there. In short, the salmon there is so terrible Matthew and I don''t even need to use any fishing gear. We can catch them as long as we reach out, and they don''t have any vigilance. They are waiting for you to catch them. This makes me very curious. What makes them like this? "


    "What is it?" Jane asked with interest.


    "It''s life, ma''am. It''s life that makes them like this. For a long time, they have no natural enemies. This stream provides them with plenty of food, so they gradually lose their vigilance to the outside world and immerse themselves in short-term happiness. Until one day, when danger comes, they even forget to run away."


    The hunchback old man took a sip of tea and continued, "seeing them reminds me of the society we live in now. It''s just like this stream. It tries its best to maintain order, so that the fish can reproduce as much as possible. All these laws, economic order, God All these things are creating a false image of prosperity, which makes people feel at ease, willing to be domesticated and lose their self instinct. But you know, madam, when danger really comes, these things can''t save you. Your law, money and God can''t save you


    Cook said, and the living room fell into silence.


    Jane tried to squeeze a smile on her face To be honest, I''m a little frightened by what you said, sir


    "Well, I apologize for that, ma''am. By the way, your tea is delicious." The hunchback raised his glass, and then he looked to the other side. I don''t know when Wendy came into the living room. "You''re very lucky to have a clever mother, little girl."


    Wendy was noncommittal. Instead, she asked, "what''s your harvest?"


    "What?"


    "You said that stream was full of salmon. How was your harvest that day?"


    "Oh, great. Although we didn''t catch deer, we did catch a lot of fish. I had to take off my coat and wrap up all the fish I couldn''t hold. However, even so, the fish we caught was still insignificant compared with the rest in the stream. Your father and I had to eat grilled fish for several days in a row, and then I didn''t want to eat it for a long time I smell it. " The hunchback old man seemed to fall into the memory and said with a smile.


    Matthew, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "well, Mr. cook and I have something to talk about. Wendy, why don''t you and mom go upstairs first?"


    "OK, then we''ll leave the living room to you men." Jane gave the old man a polite smile again.


    The next moment, however, her smile suddenly froze on her face.


    Because the hunchback pulled a revolver from his waist and pointed at her, "I like you, honey. Really, you remind me of my own daughter. I sincerely hope this scene has not happened, but I need you to help your husband wake up a little bit, because no matter what I said before, he just couldn''t listen. I think it''s time for life to reveal the truth to him. "


    Then he pulled down the hammer behind the barrel of the gun.


    At the same time, Matthew on the other side also straightened up from his seat, like an angry cheetah, trying to jump on him. As a result, the hunchback drew another pistol from his left hand and pointed to him.


    "It''s not your part yet, my child. Be patient."


    "You don''t know what you''re doing."


    "On the contrary, I know exactly what I''m doing." The old man with a hunchback smiles.


    "What do you want, cook? If you kill my wife, I won''t be able to join you. "


    "About this, let''s wait and see I''ll kill your lovely wife first, and then I''ll take your daughter when things are over in Lincoln County. But in return, I''ll give cook''s help to you. You can use their power to find my whereabouts. Many of them have lived with me for quite a long time. They know my hobbies, the places I like to go, and even the places I like to live in I know, and what you have to do is to take words out of their mouths and let them willingly bring you to me.


    "Don''t worry, they are very easy to get along with. As long as you find out their temper and give them what they want, they will treat you as their own person, so you may lose two families, but you can gain more than 40 brothers, although sometimes you may think they are a little noisy But you''ll get used to it. I can give you a whole year. Don''t let me down, my child. ""Don''t do that, cook. When I find you, I''ll kill you!" Matthew''s eyes were wide open.


    "I don''t mind much if you have the ability."


    "If you don''t let my mother go, I''ll kill you, too." Wendy on the other side said.


    "Ha ha ha," cook burst into a burst of laughter, as if he was amused by the childlike words, but the next moment his laughter stopped abruptly, because he saw Wendy''s shotgun.


    Different from her mother, Wendy once heard the old cowboy talk about those past events and knew her father''s whereabouts. Therefore, as soon as the hunchback old man appeared, she knew who the other person was. But Wendy did not show any fear and fear like an ordinary girl.


    Instead, she buried everything in her heart. There was no emotional fluctuation on her face from beginning to end, so even cook was cheated by her. And Wendy is waiting in silence Waiting.


    When Matthew confronts cook, she finally finds the opportunity to secretly take out the shotgun that she hid behind the cupboard. She forces herself to calm down, remembers the shooting method Zhang Heng gave her in her head, and then picks up the shotgun with the fastest speed, aiming at Cook''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Do you know how to use it, child?" Said the hunchback.


    "Of course, I have a very good teacher. He is good at shooting. If he is here tonight, I''ll bet you and your running dogs won''t be able to walk through my door and he will put you down." Wendy said.


    "Wow That''s a pity. It''s a pity that he''s not here tonight. Otherwise, I''m curious about what the gunner looks like and whether he has three heads and six arms. " Cook said leisurely.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to feel sorry. I''ll be enough to deal with you with his students. Although I''m not as good as my teacher, I''m also a sharpshooter, "Wendy said with her chest out." when hunting, I can shoot a rabbit running 50 yards away, let alone at such a close distance. As long as I pull the trigger, there will be an extra hole in your chest in the next second. The bullet will tear your flesh and heart, and then you will fall to the ground and howl. But don''t worry, this process is not easy It''s going to be too long, because you''re going to hell soon, you bloody hunchback old bastard Wendy finished and spat on the ground.


    "Oh," Cook said, picking his eyebrows. He didn''t speak for half a minute. Half a minute later, he blinked and said again, "I have to admit The declaration just now was quite energetic. My child, especially the last rude words, you are much more cheerful than your benevolent father. I didn''t give him a chance all the way. I turned my back to him when I was sleeping. If he was cruel enough, he should take my gun, so that he could hold me and win the initiative for himself. However, in the end, he let me lose Look, all he has in mind is the idea of running away, but he doesn''t know that in such a world, you have no place to run away, because people can''t run away from fate. "


    "I don''t know about the stream and the salmon. I just know that people can''t get away with bullets." Wendy cold way.


    "Well, I can''t agree more on that." The hunchback pauses. "It seems that we are in a deadlock now. You have a gun and I have a gun. Let me tell you what''s going on, kid I shoot and kill your parents. You shoot and kill me. If your shooting method is as good as you say, then the three men outside my house rush in. Of course, when they see the bloody scene inside, they will not hesitate to pull out the gun and shoot at you. You fight back. If you are lucky, maybe you can pull a bad guy on the back, and then you will be hit by a bullet, Trust me, it hurts. Especially since it''s the first time you''ve been hit by a bullet.


    "If you get hit Well, the process is similar to what you described before. If you hit your back with a bullet, and you can''t die for a while, that''s the worst part. You will lie on the cold floor, bleeding and waiting for death. You are so desperate and lonely. Your left hand is your mother''s body, and your right hand is your father''s. in a sense, you are all alone The family is reunited, and then you see the body of my hunchback old bastard in the middle. Oh, things start to get annoying. "


    "Have you finished?" Wendy faintly said that although she was trying to control her panic, she had to admit that the old man''s words before the hunchback really hit her soft side. What she was most afraid of was that her parents died in front of her. Just thinking of the scene, her hand began to shake slightly and her body became stiff.


    But it''s not the worst. What''s worse is that she knows that she can''t even achieve the goal of dying together.


    Not to mention that she exaggerates her shooting skills and applies what the old cowboy used to describe Joseph to herself. After all, Wendy is a little sure of hitting the hunchback old man at such a close distance.


    But what really killed her was that there were no bullets in her gun.


    Although Wendy stole the gun and bullets, she didn''t have time to fill them. She wanted to return the key and ride the lightning to the town to find a bright place to slowly load the bullets. But she didn''t expect that cook came directly to her home.


    The latter sat down in the living room, making her almost unable to take out the gun, let alone load it.


    So she''s been bluffing so far.


    "Are you nervous, child?" The devil like eyes of the hunchback old man seemed to be able to see her heart directly.


    Sweat from Wendy''s forehead to the tip of her nose, she said stubbornly, "I''m not nervous, the big deal, we''ll break up, at least I can see you die in front of me, I''ve avenged my parents, it will make me feel good."


    "Very good, very good. You see, Matthew, that''s what I''ve been emphasizing all the time. Even your daughter knows that you have to look directly into the eyes of fate and fight with that son of a bitch. It''s a pity..." The hunchback old man looked at Wendy with regret on his face. "You''re a girl, and I don''t have that long time to train you, otherwise I''ll just take you away, but I''m in a good mood now. I''ve decided to do you a little favor."


    "What''s the favor?" Wendy swallowed.


    "I know you''re suffering and don''t know what to do, son. It''s OK. I''m good at dealing with this kind of deadlock." The hunchback old man said, "if you don''t put down your gun, no matter whether you will shoot or not, I will pull the trigger and kill your parents. Of course, you can also try your luck to kill me before that. We can compare the speed of our fingers, which should be quite fun."Although Wendy kept telling herself in her heart that the hunchback old man opposite was also playing psychological tactics with her, trying to crush her from the momentum, she could tell from the latter''s cold eyes that the other person was not bluffing.


    ¡°10¡£¡± The old man with a hunchback said carelessly.


    At this moment, Wendy only felt helpless as never before. She didn''t know what she could do next. She raised her gun and surrendered? Or just hang on and watch her parents get killed? She has done all she can do, but she still can''t change the tragedy that will happen soon. Although she constantly tells herself to be strong and can''t let the opposite enemy see her weakness, tears still come from the corner of her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Wendy, you''ve done a good job. Your mother and I are proud of you." Matthew Wen judo, and then looked at cook, seems to have made some determination, "let them go, I''ll go with you."


    "No, I have to go according to my plan. I don''t believe your promise. Matthew, I will kill your wife and take your daughter. This condition will not change. Of course, if your daughter sticks to the end, I can only kill you together. You know my Matthew, I always do what I say. Although I''m sorry, I always regard you as my son. I''ve lost you I lost a daughter. You don''t know how hard it will be for me to lose another son at my age. My heart is full of grief. " The hunchback old man leisurely way, "9."


    Tears blurred Wendy''s eyes. She felt that the shotgun in her hand was too heavy to lift, just like it would fall from her hands in the next second. However, at the last moment when her strength was about to run out, there was a gunshot from outside the house, followed by two gunshots, almost together, mixed with several screams and the sound of someone falling to the ground Sound.


    After that, everything returned to silence, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the night wind whistling past.


    "What the hell is that?" The hunchback man frowned. He didn''t feel like playing any more games with Wendy. Taking advantage of the latter''s confusion, he directly shot her in the palm, and the shotgun slipped from her palm. Then the hunchback man turned the muzzle of the gun to the gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Kenny!"


    "Wall!"


    "Manuel?"


    The hunchback raised his voice and called out the names of his three men, but no one answered outside.


    It wasn''t until half a minute that there was another knock outside the back door.


    "Play the devil." The old man with a hunchback gave a sneer. He didn''t say any more nonsense. He pulled the trigger directly and shot all the bullets in the pistol. This time, the other party really lifted a stone and hit his own foot. If he didn''t do it, the old man with a hunchback really didn''t know where he was. But now the knock on the door is tantamount to exposing his position, and the thin board is not there at all I can''t stop the bullets pouring out.


    But in the blink of an eye, the hunchback man shot out the bullet nest of a pistol. When the white smoke from the muzzle of the gun dispersed, there was no movement outside.


    The hunchback threw the pistol to Matthew, which was no longer loaded. At the same time, he said, "go, open the door and see what''s going on outside."


    Matthew hesitated for a moment. He knew that the hunchback was trying to use him as a bait, but seeing the latter turn the gun to his wife, he could only pick up the bullet free pistol, lift the kerosene lamp on the table and walk outside.


    Jane is now regardless of her own safety, quickly ran to her daughter, looked at her injured hand, and then opened the cabinet to find gauze can be used to wrap.


    Wendy, however, endured the pain, glancing at the shadow under the cupboard from time to time. She hid her shotgun bullets there, hoping to find a chance to load them into the gun.


    But the next moment, the old man''s words shattered her last fantasy, "honey, you''d better not make any small moves, or it won''t be your hand that gets hurt. Now, kick me the shotgun."


    Wendy can not but reluctantly kick the shotgun on the ground.


    The hunchback stepped on it with his left foot, then turned his head and looked at Matthew, who came to the gate. The latter took a deep breath and opened the door full of bullet holes.


    Outside, there was no gunfire.


    "How''s it going? Did you see his body? " Asked the hunchback.


    "No, there are only three bodies outside. They are all your men." Matthew.


    "Where''s the blood?"


    Matthew pushed the kerosene lamp forward again. "Well, I don''t know. There''s a lot of blood on the ground, but it seems your people left it too."


    "Well, then I''m afraid I''ll meet him myself." The hunchback old man smelled the words, but he didn''t look the same. "It''s just that I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time."


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, the long lost gunshot rang out again, smashing the kerosene lamp in Matthew''s hand. The hunchback old man''s reaction was quick, his ears moved, and immediately caught the direction of the gunshot, rolled to the door, and shot there.


    The next moment, however, a figure flashed past the window and smashed another kerosene lamp in the room.


    The room then sank into darkness.


    The hunchback kicked over a table as a cover, grabbed Wendy''s mother, leaned back, and yelled out the door.


    "And then? Without light, I can''t see you, but you can''t see me, and I still have hostages on my hand. It seems that we are in a deadlock now. In that case, why don''t we have a chat? "


    After a pause, the hunchback asked, "who are you and what is your relationship with the Matthew family? Why do you care about it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The door was still quiet, and the visitors seemed determined not to speak.


    The hunchback didn''t like it and continued, "well, let me tell you what will happen next You killed three of my men. To be fair, I should have killed the hostages, or We can also settle this dispute in a gentlemanly way. How about me and you one-on-one? Your shooting is good, and I''m just an old man. We fight, and you have a great advantage. As long as you kill me, you can save the family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you don''t like to talk, but it doesn''t matter. I''m a patient person. I''ll give you half a minute. If you don''t talk in half a minute, I''ll kill the woman in my hand."


    As soon as the room fell into the darkness, Wendy squatted down for the first time and groped on the ground with pain. She didn''t know who was coming from outside and whether she was the opponent of the hunchback old man. However, it was never her style to place her hope on others.


    After a while, she found the cartridge box under the cabinet, and then crawled to the direction of the shotgun.


    Along the way, she not only had to look for the gun, but also had to be careful to avoid the debris on the ground and try not to make any noise. The difficulty was probably only known to her. However, when she finally found the shotgun and wanted to fill it in, there was a gunshot in her ear.


    Wendy stayed where she was.


    Her spirit has been highly nervous, and the concept of time has been confused for a long time. I don''t know how long it will be, whether it is half a minute or not. I just feel that some warm liquid splashes on my face.Until the light comes back on.


    Only then did she see the scene in front of her. What she was most worried about didn''t happen. Although her mother looked frightened and trembled, it didn''t seem to matter. On the contrary, the hunchback old man beside her had a gun on his head and fell into a pool of blood.


    What splashed on her face just now was the blood of the hunchback old man, perhaps mixed with some brains.


    At the stairway on the second floor, Zhang Heng takes back his gun.


    At the same time, I also got two system prompts. One is about the main task, and the other is the 30 point game points I received after killing the hunchback old man.


    The second half of the main task is to find the lucky horseshoe. Zhang Heng met the old cowboy before, and then met Matthew and the old man with a hunchback. He gathered all the three remaining lucky horseshoes, and this part of the task was completed.


    In fact, this task is not as difficult as expected. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t even need to go through any fighting, just need to find three people. However, in fact, it is very unlikely that cook and his cook gang will not fight.


    Zhang Heng looked at Wendi who was still in a daze downstairs and said to her, "it''s OK."


    Wendy smell speech but as if did not hear the same, still dead holding the shotgun in hand, pointing to the ground cook''s body.


    Zhang Heng went downstairs and came to the girl. He held the barrel of the gun in one hand and carefully broke Wendy''s fingers in the other. "Well, it''s OK. He''s dead. There should be few people left in Cook''s gang. Sheriff Dolan is chasing the rest with his hands. Your family is safe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Zhang Heng is not interested in playing western movies with cook. He takes ten steps to stand up against each other and shoots each other passionately after giving orders.


    Although this kind of thing sounds a lot of style.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t think his shooting skills will be worse than Ku Ke''s, but the environment for them to practice their shooting skills is different. Zhang Heng learns from Simon. Better at long-range sniping than the quick draw between cowboys.


    In fact, even if Zhang Heng is good at drawing a gun and shooting fast, he won''t use the better filter lens to compete with cook unless he has to.


    This kind of thing even if you are more serious, as long as the number of times there will always be a rollover.


    Because no matter how fast you are, there will always be someone faster than you.


    In addition, Zhang Heng estimates that cook''s call for a duel may not be true. There are some backhand behind him, but it doesn''t matter now.


    Zhang Heng had no idea of a duel from the beginning.


    After a clean solution to the three people outside the house, he leaned against the wall, knocked on the door with the butt of his gun, and attracted cook''s attention. After solving the problem of only two light sources, he quickly went around the back of the house and climbed up the second floor directly using his climbing skills.


    Judging from the layout, he should have turned into Wendy''s room.


    However, unlike other girls'' rooms, there are not many dolls in them. On the contrary, there are many wooden ponies and knights.


    Zhang Heng also heard cook''s voice. He didn''t stay in the room for long. He gently opened the door and walked along the corridor to the stairway. There was a [filter lens] below.


    Zhang Heng took up his Winchester rifle and ended the battle cleanly.


    The whole process took less than a minute.


    Cook didn''t know where the deadly bullet came from until he died.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "And please allow me to express my gratitude to you for saving the lives of our family."


    Because it was very late, Zhang Heng spent the night at Matthew''s house.


    The next morning, when everyone was sitting at the table, Matthew mentioned what happened last night with a look of gratitude on his face.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I''m just fulfilling my contract with my employer." Zhang Heng took a sip of milk and said, "after all, only a living employer can pay."


    "What contract?" Matthew had an accident.


    "This..." Zhang Heng puts down his cup and takes out the contract Wendy signed with him before he leaves.


    Matthew took the contract and looked at it. "Eighty dollars, twenty dollars in debt, and a good horse There''s no problem with all this. I can pay you now. "


    "That would be great." Zhang Heng raised the cup again Happy cooperation. "


    But just then Wendy suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any questions?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Wendy''s luck is good. The bullet in her left hand rubbed her bone and went through it. She went to the doctor to deal with it. It didn''t matter. It just left a scar. Her mother was worried that it would affect her future marriage, but Wendy didn''t care.


    "That contract is not right." Wendy said solemnly.


    "Do you want to go back?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, you left something behind." Wendy said, "I said that as long as you help my father get rid of the cook Gang, I will give you half of the farm land and the cattle on the land." As she spoke, she looked at her father. "Can I be the master, dad?"


    "Well..." Matthew thought, "I''m not at home, and you''re my eldest daughter, so it also means You can dispose of our family assets according to your needs. Congratulations, Mr. Zhang Heng. You are also a rancher in Lincoln County now. In fact, I bought too much land when I bought it. I can''t care for such a large area alone. It would be more appropriate to divide it into two ranches. " Matthew raised his glass.


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Heng put down his knife and fork. Although he was not a good man in the strict sense of Shen Xixi, he didn''t want to take advantage of a kid. So he didn''t pay much attention to Wendy''s previous promise.


    "Of course," Cook said, "you said that the cook gang was basically annihilated, but there were still a few people who escaped. Once cook died, I don''t think the cook gang can make a comeback, but a few people who ran away still have the possibility to come back for revenge. We can be more relieved if you are such a powerful gunner, right, Jane?" Cook looks at his wife.


    The latter kept nodding and said with a smile to Zhang Heng, "Matthew is right. What happened last night was really terrible. If you didn''t arrive in time, I don''t think I could still sit here this morning. I hope you can stay here and we can take care of each other."


    However, Zhang Heng''s face was embarrassed when he heard this, "that, actually I can''t raise cattle"I don''t care. I can teach you." Matthew said bluntly, "and equestrian, I''ve heard Wendy talk about some of your things. I dare not say that my equestrian skills are the best, but at least no one in a hundred miles can understand horses better than me. Before that, your cattle can continue to be raised by me."


    "So Would it be too generous? " Zhang Heng asked.


    "Compared with what you have done for us, the return I can give is negligible." Matthew said sincerely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the old cowboy and the drunk Sheriff came to the ranch together.


    Before anyone arrived, the drunk Sheriff began to shout, "where''s cook? Where''s Cook''s body?"


    "In the barn, sheriff." Matthew.


    However, at this time, the drunkard sheriff was not worried. He turned over and dismounted, looked at Zhang Heng on the other side, and snorted, "did you kill people?"


    "Yes, sheriff."


    "Don''t be complacent, Oriental. Cook has lived to this day only because I didn''t come forward to chase him. In those days, I could take down five people with one gun." As the drunk sheriff said, he took another sip of whiskey.


    At this time, Wendy couldn''t help saying, "Zhang Heng can kill ten people with one gun. I saw it with my own eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The drunk Sergeant choked for a long time and didn''t say anything. After all, this is the thing he is most proud of. He blows whenever he meets people. However, in this matter, he is killed by Zhang Heng.


    "People are different. You''ll know when you grow up, little girl." The drunkard Sheriff finally gave himself such an excuse. Then he looked at Zhang Heng and coughed twice. "Since you killed cook, let''s forget the unhappiness that happened before. On behalf of the residents of Lincoln County, I welcome you to settle here. You can live here as long as you want. But remember, don''t make trouble. It doesn''t matter what you fight. I won''t care if you get killed I will arrest you without mercy. "


    "No one is more law-abiding than I am, sheriff." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Very good. Let''s go to see cook''s body now, but it will take two weeks for the person sent by him to verify his body. Once it is confirmed that he is cook himself, you can come to me to receive a reward."


    "Is there a reward?" Zhang Heng thought, "I don''t seem to see a similar reward outside the police station."


    "The cook gang has been notorious over the years and has a large number of people. The general local armed forces have nothing to do with them. For fear of being retaliated by them, the town does not dare to post their reward, but there are some rewards, and there are still many Damn, I don''t have such good luck. If cook stood in front of me, I would shoot that old bastard into a hornet''s nest. " The drunk Sheriff complained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    A month and a half passed in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Heng finally built his new home, including a two-story building, cattle shed, horse pen Zhang Heng originally wanted to open a vegetable garden, but the land here was not suitable for planting. He sowed seeds. Even if he took great care of them, the final harvest was not good, so Zhang Heng gave up.


    He is not a construction maniac, or has very high requirements for the quality of life. The main reason is that Matthew has given him a large area of land, but there is nothing on the land except grass. He has no choice but to make it by himself.


    Fortunately, he has not completely forgotten the construction technology he learned from the little brother shorts in the novice replica. In addition, after receiving the payment, he also paid for two helpers and a bricklayer.


    Most of the houses in the town are made of brick and wood, with the advantages of fast construction speed and easy cost control. However, after asking the amount of reward offered by drunk Sergeant cook, Zhang Heng decided to put it in place in one step and replace wood with iron. The house built in this way is more solid and can reduce fire hazards. As for the shortcomings It''s expensive.


    Because iron and brick, as building materials, are produced from factories on the east coast and transported to the town by train, the price has increased several times.


    Before the reward was found, Zhang Heng had to borrow some money from Matthew.


    Fortunately, the results look good. The main building uses his residence in heifan for reference, as well as other houses in the town. The area is not large, and it''s estimated that it''s only 200 square meters. However, it''s more than enough for one person to live. After the building is completed, Zhang Heng also gets lv0 construction skills and 20 game points, which is a windfall.


    Zhang Heng stepped back two steps and enjoyed his residence more than a year later.


    Although it was still two or three hours before sunset, he paid the helpers and masons a day''s wages and let them leave work early. Then Zhang Heng found the radish that was eating grass leisurely beside the house and rode it to Matthew''s house next door.


    Wendy was sitting on the doorstep, waiting for him long ago.


    "Well, do you want to try again today?" When the girl saw him, she got up and patted the dust on her skirt.


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Then I''ll call my father." Wendy dropped the words and ran into the room briskly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, the three stood in front of the stable.


    "Are you ready?" Matthew asked.


    "Well, let''s start." Zhang Heng took a deep breath, pushed open the door of the horse pen, stepped in, and then put down the wooden bolt.


    There was only one horse in the stable, a pure black horse with dark and bright fur.


    According to Matthew, it used to be the head horse of a large group of wild horses on the grassland. It was the most irascible horse and difficult to tame. Just less than a week after it was sent, it caused a big disaster. It broke away the stable, broke out of prison with other horses and went to freedom.


    After that, Matthew had to spend several days to get it back and repair a stable for it. Wendy also named it a bad boy.


    According to Zhang Heng and Wendy before the contract, now bad boy belongs to him, but a month and a half later, Zhang Heng has never been able to ride it.


    Bad boy''s bad temper Zhang Heng has learned many times. Just yesterday, he was dragged five meters on the ground like a rag by bad boy. The bruise on his arm is still there.


    But before he could recover, Zhang Heng ran to challenge again. After a month and a half of careful training by Matthew, Zhang Heng was no longer the Mengxin who couldn''t even command radishes. Now his equestrian skills have officially broken through LV1.


    However, Zhang Heng also realized that LV1 could not tame the wild black horse, but he did not give up. After so many copies and mastering all kinds of skills, Zhang Heng became more and more sure that the most powerful skill of human beings is actually learning.


    Summing up experience from failures and constantly looking for solutions to problems is a skill possessed by many creatures in nature, but only human beings have brought this ability into full play.


    It''s like playing wolf. At the beginning, you were abused by all kinds of bosses and doubted your life. But failure after failure is like having a class in class. When you master all the knowledge taught by the teacher, the next step is the graduation exam.


    Zhang Heng pulled down his hat, took the lasso thrown by Matthew and waved it on his head.


    The bad boy on the other side seems to know that his old enemy is coming. He stops taking a leisurely walk and starts to dig the ground with his horse''s hooves. At the same time, the horse''s ears are facing down, showing his teeth.


    After that, without waiting for Zhang Heng to start, it took the lead to rush over and give Zhang Heng a savage collision.


    However, if Zhang Heng could be hit by it, he would be blind for the dexterous body method that he had practiced in his pirate career for so many years. He moved sideways and easily avoided this sneak attack.


    But the bad boy, who is a thief, wants to bite him again.


    Zhang Heng hesitated, and finally chose a squat to avoid again.In fact, the bad boy''s natural and unrestrained throw also revealed his flaws. Last time, Zhang Heng caught it and threw the lasso around its neck.


    After that Zhang Heng became a rag and was dragged on the ground for a while.


    It''s a good way to deal with ordinary horses, but it doesn''t work on bad boys.


    This fierce black horse has amazing strength. After such a long time of training, Zhang Heng''s strength has not been bad for a long time, but he is still not his opponent. He was directly taken out by his brute force.


    So this time Zhang Heng didn''t rush out again, but chose to counselle first, let the black goods be proud first, and continue to wait for the opportunity.


    In fact, there are only a few kinds of attack methods for horses. Zhang Heng has been working hard during this period, and he has also given these methods the same name of skills according to the game, such as the "barbaric collision" just now, in addition to the "death trample" of pulling hooves, the "dragon head" of shaking head, the "see you again" of kicking back, and the "gentleman''s mouth without hands"¡¾ Violent biting]


    in addition, some withered horses will step on your feet when you don''t pay attention. If you are trampled on by them, they will stand there as if they have nothing to do, enjoying the beautiful scenery around, breathing the fresh air of nature, and then you can enjoy the sour taste of four or five hundred jin weight on your feet.


    Although the bad boy is more violent, his attack means are not beyond the above scope.


    After a series of four moves of [barbaric collision] + [dragon head swinging] + [violent biting] + [see you again], it entered the CD stage of skill, and then the bad boy turned around and looked at Zhang Heng in front of him happily. If he could speak, he would probably add, "stupid human, you are still young to ride Laozi ~"


    at this time www.mylovenovel.co m, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    There is a fierce battle between men and horses on this side, but on the other side there is a totally different style of painting. Radish is still eating his own grass without listening to things outside the window.


    It didn''t even look at it from the beginning to the end, as if it didn''t care about its job placement, which made Zhang Heng increasingly believe that it had suffered from Alzheimer''s disease.


    After breaking away from the novice stage, the rookie mount of radish can''t meet Zhang Heng''s needs. The former advantages of the latter, the character of Buddhism and the working attitude of going to provide for the aged after finishing this vote have all become shortcomings. Therefore, Zhang Heng''s idea of replacing a new mount is becoming more and more intense.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer. He was going to accept the bad boy today.


    At the beginning, Matthew was still pointing out his movements and technical essentials, but now it''s no longer necessary. Zhang Heng has basically mastered the whole set of movements, and then it''s just a matter of experience and proficiency.


    Matthew also shut up, and his daughter stood beside the horse circle, quietly watching Zhang Heng and the bad boy.


    Although Zhang Heng''s idea of changing his mount is very urgent, he has always been very patient and not in a hurry after entering the horse circle. He lets the bad boy have a good time in front of him.


    But after a while, the bad boy always can''t bear people, and he starts to get a little angry.


    Looking at it with angry eyes and grinning teeth, if you don''t know, you think this guy is a carnivore at the top of the food chain.


    When the bad boy rushed over again, he finally used his mace [death trample], raised his hoof and wanted to shine on Zhang Heng''s chest to kick out the disgusting human.


    However, Zhang Heng has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He finally threw out the rope cover in his hand.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng rolled to avoid the range of death trample.


    Then he got up quickly and grabbed the rope.


    Different from [see you again], the bad boy''s body is tilted up when he uses [death trample], and it turns from dynamic to static, which gives Zhang Heng time to get up. When he wants to break free again, Zhang Heng has firmly grasped the rope.


    This is different from the time when the neck is covered. One leg is covered, which limits the bad boy''s movement. It''s not so easy for him to run wildly, but he doesn''t give up. He is still struggling violently, and the dust is flying in the horse pen for a while.


    The wrestling of one man and one horse continued, and Wendy held her breath.


    The power from the other end of the rope makes Zhang Heng unable to stand in the same place all the time. As a last resort, he can only trot with the bad boy. Fortunately, the bad boy can''t speed up now. Due to the effect of external force, his movements become crooked.


    And this time it was smart, but it was smart. It deliberately ran around, trying to bring Zhang Heng down. However, this move let the rope entangle its other leg, and let it evolve from a fierce horse to a Tigger.


    The bad boy hopped for a while, and finally Zhang Heng found the right opportunity to get close to him. Zhang Heng took the rope in one hand and grasped the horse''s mane in the other.


    The bad boy can''t escape, and he can''t kick people. The struggle becomes more and more futile. Zhang Heng finally sees the dawn of victory. At this time, of course, he won''t give the bad boy any more opportunities. He lifts the rope back and makes the bad boy have to curl up his front hooves. At the same time, Zhang Heng''s hand makes great efforts to give the bad boy a downward pressure and make the bad boy kneel to the ground.


    Finally, it turned into lying on one''s side, panting for breath.


    When Zhang Heng''s mood calmed down, he stroked the bad boy''s body and let the latter''s mood gradually calm down until he became a lady. Zhang Heng then began to untie the rope on his hoof.


    As a result, the bad boy immediately tore off his previous disguise, jumped up from the ground, broke away from Zhang Heng''s control, and exulted again.


    And look at Zhang Heng''s eyes as if to say, "silly, ye just lied to you."


    Zhang Heng was not angry either. He stood up, patted the dust on his trouser legs, and waved the rope cover in his hand.


    One man and one horse entered a new round of fighting, until five minutes later Zhang Heng put the bad boy down again.


    This time, Zhang Heng is going to treat this asshole well.


    It took ten minutes to untie the noose on its hoof. At this time, the ordinary horse accepted his life. However, the evil boy who never died of theft once again carried the banner of my life and became the boy who pursued the wind.


    So Zhang Heng also ushered in the third round of fighting.


    This time, the bad boy learned to be smart after paying two tuition fees, so he didn''t have to trample on death.


    But it''s naive for Zhang Heng to think that he can escape the fate of being covered in this way. At this time, Zhang Heng already felt that he was covered. Although he was a little tired, he couldn''t stand it. He entered the zone completely.


    He only felt that his eyes became sharper and sharper, and the lasso in his hand was also playing more and more smoothly. Zhang Heng simply threw the lasso out of his hand when the bad boy was running. The first two times, he rubbed the bad boy''s hooves, but the third time, Zhang Heng directly put it on the leg of the goods.So Zhang Heng put down the black horse again.


    Maybe he finally realized that he couldn''t run away. When the bad boy stood up again, he didn''t choose to escape as far as before and blow the battle horn. Instead, he stood in the same place honestly.


    But Zhang Heng was not happy too early. He knew that the battle had just begun.


    When he turned over and rode on the bad boy''s back, the black horse turned on the fury mode again and began to jump up and down, trying to get the annoying human off his back.


    Zhang Heng is like a boat in the waves, bumping up and down.


    But Zhang Heng happens to be the best helmsman in the storm. He holds the horse''s mane firmly and holds his legs. No matter how hard the bad boy tosses, he can''t get rid of him. The bad boy can only run around in the horse pen.


    Wendy was watching nervously when she heard her father say, "open the stable."


    Although she didn''t understand the meaning, Wendy still ran to the door and pushed open the wooden bolt. At the next moment, the bad boy rushed out of the horse pen like a black lightning, and galloped on the vast grassland with Zhang Heng.


    It''s not that Zhang Heng has never driven a fast car, but it''s the first time for him to run around without a windshield, and the feeling of bumping under his buttocks is also very strong. It''s totally different from the power brought by the engine. The comfort level of the car is certainly not as good as that of the car, but it can make people feel the vitality of life more clearly.


    The red sunset in the sky, the endless grassland, and the joy and satisfaction of taming a fierce horse make up a wild western picture.


    Zhang Heng, on the other hand, smelled the taste of freedom from the strong wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    This time, the situation is quite special, even before the normal deadline, Zhang Heng finished the main task ahead of time.


    The search for the lucky horseshoe was automatically accomplished after meeting cook and Matthew, and the task of settling in Lincoln County was successfully accomplished two weeks after he owned the ranch.


    So now he actually has no task pressure.


    His life in the West has just begun. After exchanging the extra 24 hours, his copy time has been extended to 520 days. Soon after taming the bad boy, he also received his own reward.


    Among them, cook provided him with $10000. In addition, he also killed 20 cook Gang robbers and contributed another $8000 to him. So together, he finally got $18000.


    This amount of money was undoubtedly a huge sum in the United States in the 19th century.


    It only cost less than 500 yuan to pay back the cost of building materials. The rest is enough for Zhang Heng to live the rest of his life carefree.


    In addition, the old cowboy and the drunkard Sheriff came together that day and also brought back the news of the remaining robbers of cook gang. Although the peasants and miners were not good at shooting, there were also the old cowboy and the young deputy sheriff. After a night''s chase, they killed several more people, and finally only four of them ran away. They basically had no ability to do evil again.


    However, for the sake of safety, especially considering the safety of Matthew''s family, Zhang Heng took another trip later, and it took two months to find all four people. Two of them were handed over to the local sheriff by Zhang Heng, and two others were killed by him when they resisted.


    So far, the cook gang has come to an end.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t have a spare time. In fact, there are many things he can learn in this western copy. In addition to equestrian skills, there are skills Zhang Heng is more interested in, such as driving cattle and fast shooting. Fast shooting goes without saying. Zhang Heng hopes to further improve his shooting skills through fast shooting practice, and driving cattle It''s actually a technical job.


    In particular, the use of the noose, a powerful cowboy can cover any prey. When the cattle blow up, especially the test of the cowboy''s technical and psychological quality, we must catch up with a cow in the shortest time, throw out the noose and subdue it.


    This move can also be used on people. Without using a lethal weapon, you can quickly disable the target with a rope.


    In addition, Zhang Heng is also paying attention to the whereabouts of the game props in this round of copies, but unfortunately there is no news in this regard.


    Zhang Heng now knows the source of game props. Basically, every prop is related to a God, just like every copy corresponds to a God. The copy is unique, but the God may not only stay in one copy, so according to the bartender, there will be no props in the copy.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know which God is the God of the west? The God of cowboys? The God of barbarism and the goddess of liberty seem to make sense in this context. However, since the other side did not show up like the gods in the previous copies, it is clear that they do not want to have any further communication with Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng naturally will not be idle to provoke each other.


    However, he didn''t live a peaceful life. Half a year later, he was still involved in the county war in Lincoln County. It was a war between major Murphy, the most powerful man in Lincoln County, and the ranchers around the town. It lasted for five months. Of course, in the early stage, there were some harassment and assassinations.


    It wasn''t until the fifth month that the war broke out completely. After Zhang Heng joined, the ranchers began to occupy an overwhelming advantage. Finally, the two sides reached a new contract. Major Murphy promised to reduce the price of the monopolized property purchased from the east coast by half after all the shooters were killed and injured, and never raise the price again. At the same time, he sold his two ranches and sold them again Don''t touch the animal husbandry of Lincoln County.


    At this point, the five-month Lincoln County War finally came to an end.


    Zhang Heng''s biggest gain in this county war is not that he bought a ranch of major Murphy at a low price. After all, he can''t live here all the time. The amount of money doesn''t mean as much to him as other people.


    What really interested him was a shooter called Billy boy.


    If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, this guy is one of the most frequently appeared characters in later Westerns. There are many stories about him.


    However, the real man is not so wild and uninhibited as in the movie. On the contrary, he is very young and very shy. Recently, he came to Lincoln County and was employed by a rancher. He also joined the county war in Lincoln County.


    Zhang Heng and he fought side by side several times. Of course, Billy boy is not as good as the movie and TV works, but his shooting speed is really fast, and Zhang Heng only spent a glass of beer to let Billy boy tell him his rapid fire training method generously.


    In the last two months, Zhang Heng basically didn''t do anything, just kept practicing drawing and shooting, and finally improved his shooting skills to LV3. In this way, whether it''s long-range sniping, or short-range fighting speed, he can''t stop.In addition, the two skills of riding and driving cattle eventually merged into one and became a Lv2 skill called cowboy.


    Before leaving, Zhang Heng divided the remaining 15000 yuan into two bags.


    One bag was buried under Matthew''s pen, and another bag was buried under his own pen.


    Then he picked a good day and took Wendy to hunt again.


    The two returned to the woods where Zhang Heng and cook Gang fought. Time has changed, and peace has been restored here. The corpses were taken away by the bailiff that night, the hunter''s cabin was repaired and cleaned up, and the hunter who stayed in the night chopped firewood and put it there.


    The only thing left was probably the bullet mark on the door.


    Zhang Heng and Wendy come back here before sunset with the rabbits and deer they hit. Zhang Heng makes a fire and begins to peel and cut meat.


    Wendy sat in front of the fire and watched him get busy.


    "You haven''t told me where you came from."


    "Is that important?" Instead of looking back, Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well If I tell my child your story in the future, how can I tell him where you came from, how did you come here, met me and set foot on the journey together? "


    "It''s not my origin that let us embark on the journey together, but your insistence at that time. You are the most stubborn kid I have ever seen. You knocked on my door before dawn. I didn''t wake up at that time, but looking into your eyes, I knew that if I didn''t answer the request of the bear child, he would use all kinds of methods in the next week The son is pestering me and makes me sick to death. I can''t do anything. "


    "Well, was I that annoying then?" Wendy blushed.


    "Ten thousand times more annoying than you can imagine." Zhang Heng reached out and touched her hair, "but then you saved your mother and father that night. It was really Very brave action, very brave, although you are a girl, but I met the vast majority of men are stronger


    Wendy seemed a little embarrassed by the praise. "You saved our family that night."


    "Yes, but I couldn''t have gotten there before cook killed your mother if it hadn''t been for the time you got with your shotgun." Zhang Heng said, "so, it can also be said that you have changed your destiny, child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Handsome guy, take your girlfriend to play with you. Four laps for ten yuan, ten laps for twenty yuan. The prizes are bunny, doll, grand prize and millet bracelet. It''s absolutely no loss."


    Zhang Heng and zaolaifeiniao came across a ring game stall when they were shopping in the night market.


    Zaose holding the stinky tofu in his hand, stops and looks around with interest. The boss immediately takes the opportunity to promote it, but his enthusiasm is in vain, because zaose, a Japanese exchange student, can''t understand Chinese at all.


    In front of the stall, there was already a couple playing.


    It seems that they want to use the millet bracelet. From the packaging, it should be the second generation. The market price is about 120 yuan. If they can use it, they will make money.


    But this kind of thing is like a discount bag in a penguin game. No matter how you feel about making money, the boss will not lose money anyway.


    Small games like this often look simple, but the water inside is very deep.


    For example, the stall owner usually places the valuable things far away and the worthless ones near to tempt the players to set the prizes in the distance, but the difficulty will increase a lot. In addition, the valuable things are generally larger in size and difficult to be covered. In addition, the circle itself is designed to be very light, so it is difficult to control the strength, and the elasticity is quite good, and it will be bounced when it comes to the corners.


    So the two little lovers spent 20 yuan to buy ten circles, none of which was in the middle. Several times in the middle, they were rubbed with the packing box, but the boss was not worried at all. He was still smiling and encouraging, as if he wanted his prize to be taken away.


    When the couple threw out the last circle, the boss saw that they looked dejected and waved his hand. He kindly gave them a consolation Award - the key rings of two pirate kings. Of course, Keiichiro OTA probably didn''t know which small workshop in Yiwu he authorized to produce this thing.


    When the offer to play again was rejected, the boss watched the couple leave with a smile and collected the 20 yuan that was easily recorded.


    Zhang Heng asked Hayase in Japanese, "what do you want?"


    "The little rabbit is very cute, but it''s not allowed to be raised in the apartment for international students," the latter said regretfully, looking at the cage rabbit. "But this game looks very interesting. How much does it cost to play?"


    Zhang Heng translated the amount to zaolaifeiniao, who opened his wallet and took out 20 yuan from it.


    "Oh, I''m still an international friend." The boss also heard two people''s Japanese conversation, took the money, eyes smile all narrowed up, "then I''ll give you two more circles." As he said this, he really handed over two more circles.


    Zhang Heng gave it to zaolai flying bird on one side.


    After the latter got the plastic ring, she looked at the prize on the ground. She first reluctantly looked at the rabbit cage, and finally fixed her eyes on Kingston''s 64g USB flash disk. It has to be said that no matter what country or age, girls are very good at choosing goods, which is probably one of women''s gifted skills


    although there are all kinds of flowers on the boss''s stall There are a lot of green things, but most of them are produced by small factories. In addition to the Xiaomi second generation bracelet, which is used as a gimmick to attract customers, Kingston''s 64g U disk is worth some money.


    The market price is about seventy yuan.


    Zaose''s eyesight is good, and she saw the couple play just now. She knew that the furthest bracelet is difficult to set, so she took the initiative to reduce the difficulty.


    It took her a long time to throw out the first plastic ring, but before she did, Zhang Heng knew it was over, because the front end of zaolai bird was pressed down when it was thrown, so that the plastic ring thrown out would hit the prize 100% and bounce away.


    The boss also saw from her gesture that this was Xiaobai who didn''t understand anything. The smile on her face was more brilliant, and she didn''t forget to comfort her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''ll get it next."


    However, Zhang Heng interrupts her before zaolai throws out the second plastic ring and corrects her posture. Zaolai immediately wakes up and says thanks to Zhang Heng.


    But this time, although she solved the problem of front-end pressing down, the problem of light and difficult control of the material of the plastic ring itself can not be improved immediately by anyone''s teaching. Moreover, maybe she is not used to this way of throwing, and the second plastic ring is even worse.


    Zaolaifeiniao stares at someone again, subconsciously wants to seek teacher Zhang Heng''s outside help again, but this time Zhang Heng can only shrug his shoulders.


    It''s not like refitting a car or sending a rocket to the sky. There are so many knowledge points to talk about. As long as the posture of the ferrule is OK, the rest is just a matter of technology and luck.


    So, zaose can only fight alone and throw away ten circles. Unfortunately, the result is similar to that of the young couple. They either miss or are thrown away.


    In the last one, she even gave up and chose a worthless doll in front of her eyes, but maybe she was a little bit in a bad mood, and the prize, which was not too difficult, could not be won.


    Seeing that there were only the last two rings in hand, zaose Feiniao was a little depressed.Then Zhang Heng said, "shall I come?"


    Hayase nodded and handed over the ferrule.


    Zhang Heng weighed it in his hand and felt the weight. Some time ago, he had been staying in the west, and the lasso had been played by him. He could catch a cow from the galloping cattle, and it was not difficult for him to play such a ferrule game.


    Zhang Heng didn''t make much preparation, so he threw out the plastic ring in his hand. Without waiting for the first plastic ring to fall completely, Zhang Heng threw out the second one.


    In the end, two plastic rings, one on the USB flash drive and the other on the bracelet, were used to collect all the most valuable goods from the boss''s stall.


    The boss is still counting money happily and preparing the key ring as a consolation award. Unexpectedly, he lost his aunt in the twinkling of an eye, and his face immediately droops down. However, Zhang Heng''s two traps are so right that he can''t find an excuse to cancel them. In addition, the boss knows that he has met an expert tonight.


    One is luck. Although it may be luck in both, the probability is too small.


    So this young man must be a master.


    It''s hard to do business these days. It''s said that someone has bought a doll clamping machine online to practice at home in order to clip Chinese dolls. In order to reduce the blood loss in the doll clamping shop, of course, some people will practice the ferrule in their spare time.


    Although this kind of game stall makes a lot of money when there is a large flow of people, it will encounter one or two similar things every three or five times. Most of the owners will admit defeat. Moreover, this time, the other party is obviously lenient. It is because his girlfriend has been unable to set up two laps. The stall owner shakes his head, sighs, and goes over to match the bracelet with u The dish all took to come over, not very willingly congratulated the smile bright early se flying bird.


    However, some people are not willing to make a loss on their own, so they decided to block their peers every day. Later, the boss gave Zhang Heng his advice politely, "listen to me, handsome man, there is a ring stall 30 meters ahead. There are good things in his house, which are worth more than my millet bracelet. Go to his house quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Zhang Heng did not follow the good boss''s advice to find another family''s trouble.


    He doesn''t come to collect industry tax. For things like hoops, he just wants to spend a little money to have a good time. It''s better to open a ranch in the west to raise cattle.


    Zaose Feiniao may not really be able to use the USB flash drive and bracelet, but the joy of drawing cards to the six star fire dragon is the driving force to support thousands of players to continue to make krypton gold


    Zhang Heng takes the soft legged zaolai bird back to the international student''s apartment and looks at the starfish in his hand. It''s 10:30 p.m., about 40 minutes before the appointed time.


    Zhang Heng found a place without a camera, drove Polo to the side of the road, stopped, and went to a nearby convenience store to buy a bottle of baokuang Li.


    Because of the extra 24 hours'' bonus, his fitness effect is double. Although it only takes more than half a year, it has achieved good results now. After taking off his clothes, he can see the clear abdominal and chest muscles, so Zhang Heng also began to pay attention to some diet. Although the extra calories can be consumed through exercise, it''s better to save something, so it''s better to save something He has rarely touched anything (although there is a zero degree version), and he doesn''t eat much fried food.


    After Zhang Heng settled his account, he went back to the car and sent a message to fan Meinan.


    Where have you been?


    After a while, the latter''s reply was late.


    I haven''t gone out yet, and suddenly I have a stomachache.


    Where do you live? I''ll send you medicine.


    Ah, do you want to use this move to get my address successfully, and then knock on my door in the middle of the night in the name of hissing and asking for warmth, and give me gentle medicine when I am weak and most want to find someone to rely on, so as to completely occupy my body and mind?


    Fan Meinan on the other side is on the alert.


    ¡ª¡ª¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng sent a string of ellipsis in the past.


    Give up. I won''t give you this chance. I can make it on time.


    See you then.


    Zhang Heng put away his cell phone and drove Polo to the McDonald''s as agreed.


    11: 07, fan Meinan really stepped on the spot and arrived on time. Her face looked a little pale. Panting, she put her backpack on the table behind her, and then sat on the opposite stool, "here, the props you put in my place."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng did not open the backpack, but directly put the bag on the seat beside him.


    The game props in the bag came from the player team he killed when he rescued fan Meinan more than a month ago, and he temporarily deposited them with fan Meinan.


    This time, in order to recast the [ordinary knife], Zhang Heng was selling iron by smashing the pot. Not only did he throw in all his points, but he also exchanged the extra game props. As a result, he was still short of 600 or 700 points. So he went to fan Meinan to take these props back. In addition, he earned more than 100 game points in this round of copies, which should be able to save the game The debt is clear, and we are back to the days of debt free.


    After that, we''ll wait to see what changes will happen to the recast [ordinary Dao]. If we just upgrade from F to e, Zhang Heng will have to find time to chop off the owner of the Dao house.


    But now he''s more concerned about something else.


    Zhang Heng looked at fan Meinan on the opposite side, "what are you busy with these days? Why do you reply more and more slowly every time I send you a message? "


    "Ha, I usually have my own things to do. Well, I''m sorry I can''t do the little cotton padded jacket that you call to come and wave away. Besides, isn''t there a rich woman and a lovely Japanese student with you?" Fan Meinan said as she turned her lips. Then she complained, "ah, you haven''t bought anything for a long time. Are you just sitting here? How can the waitress not drive you away?"


    "I ordered a single meal for the tramps nearby, and a package," Zhang Heng said faintly. "I''ll treat you what you want."


    "It''s almost the same," fan Meinan said with satisfaction. "Thank you, boss." after that, she turned to the ordering table not far away and looked at it. However, after squinting for a while, she drew back her eyes and sighed, "forget it, it''s all a little bit. You''d better lose weight hungry."


    "You are thinner than when we first met."


    Zhang Heng still remembers that fan Meinan dressed as Ma Wei tried to play a prank on him before. As a result, he ran into Javier cha. Zhang Heng also carried fan Meinan for a run in school. Fan Meinan''s height is higher than that of ordinary girls, which is more than 1m7, but her weight is less than 90 Jin. Now she only looks about 80 Jin, which is a little too thin.


    And I don''t know if it''s the cause of eating bad stomach. Although fan Meinan is heartless as usual in wechat, she looks a little weak after meeting. Zhang Heng''s eyes fall on the back of the latter '' ¡£¡±


    "Do you cut fruit with the back of your hand?"¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn, have you experienced the copy of Conan recently? When is your observation so good?" fan Meinan raised her eyebrows. "And no one told you that it is a virtue to see through and not to say through?"


    "You look a little embarrassed."


    "Everyone is in a mess. Your rich woman almost died in her dream last time. This is the real relativity of life. Besides, when can you let her drive away the Lexus she sent me? I don''t know that the maintenance fee of luxury car is so expensive. I can''t afford it with my meager salary." Fan Meinan sighed.


    "As I said before, you helped me last time. You can ask me to help you if you have any trouble this time." Zhang Heng looks into fan Meinan''s eyes.


    "Thanks, but you can''t help me with this. I''ll have to do it myself." Fan Meinan said, "you''d better prepare for your agent war. You''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the agent war, or I''ll play you around. By the way, you are mysterious all day long. I don''t know whose agent you are?"


    "I thought I had the answer, but now I''m a little unsure." Zhang Heng replied.


    He has been basically sure that the old man in Tang costume is Cronus, but now the real problem in front of him is who he is.


    What does the disappearing emotion in him have to do with the scientific expedition in Greenland 17 years ago, and why did Cronus approach him? Without a clear understanding of these problems, Zhang Heng could not even be sure whether the old man in Tang costume was an enemy or a friend, nor did he know what the latter''s plan was.


    Moreover, he has a hunch that the latter seems to hope to speed up the passing of his feelings through the time amplification effect in the copy, but he doesn''t know the consequences.


    "It seems that we all have our own troubles." Fan Meinan put his hands in his pocket and hesitated. She put out her hand again, took Zhang Heng''s hand on the table, looked at someone and whispered, "don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Most people''s college life is not so colorful in retrospect.


    Although every corner of the campus exudes the sour smell of love, there are couples everywhere, dog blood love theater is on every night, the president of the student union and the leaders of various associations are full of spirit, giving advice, and various activities emerge in endlessly. However, it can not be concealed that most people are single dogs, and the dormitory, canteen and classroom are on the scene, either in class or in the classroom The fact that we are happy with our roommates.


    It''s like the city is colorful, but it has nothing to do with most people.


    After graduation, looking back carefully, I feel that I didn''t do anything in that time, but I don''t feel monotonous every day, because even if you are bored, someone will accompany you.


    It was not until I entered the society that I accidentally opened the interface of the battle platform one night that I found that the familiar avatars in the friends bar had not been lit up again for a long time. Even some popular game you used to like was replaced by other new national games.


    That kind of loneliness is probably growth


    Of course, these are afterwords. For the four students who are still sophomores, they feel that college life will never end.


    That day, I heard that the film club used projection to show Quentin''s "rescued Jiang Ge" in the small auditorium. After dinner, Chen Huadong took Zhang Heng and Wei Jiangyang to go to the cinema in slippers, and each of them paid two yuan for admission.


    Although 20 minutes ahead of schedule, there are already many people in the small auditorium. The seats in the front rows are either occupied or occupied.


    Chen Huadong didn''t rush to find a seat. Instead, he looked at the people first and found many pretty girls. Some of them came with their boyfriends. Those who have a name for themselves must be dead. Others are sitting with their roommates and friends This is not easy to say.


    Moreover, Chen Huadong is a kind of person who has the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves. After struggling for a long time, he thought that this is good-looking and that is good-looking, but he never had the courage to step forward and really sit next to others. After all, there are still many places in the auditorium now, so people all know Sima Zhao''s way of thinking.


    "Grandiose, or a little too grandiose, and I calm mature temperament does not match." Chen Huadong finally shook his head and sat down in the middle row of no one. However, he left a little fantasy for himself. He sat in it, expecting that there was no place for his late sister to sit, and finally he could only sit beside him.


    In this way, it''s often called fate.


    Wei Jiangyang was sitting on his left side, while Zhang Heng was sitting directly near the aisle. Wei Jiangyang said, "Mr. Chen, if you are always so reserved, I''m afraid you''ll have to keep an empty room alone for four years."


    "Then show me what to do in this situation?" Chen Huadong squinted at Wei Jiangyang, "do you want to sit directly?"


    "It''s not right. Mr. Zhang can use it, but I''m afraid ordinary people can''t control it." Wei Jiangyang shook his head.


    "Well, in the end, it depends on the face." Chen Huadong sneered, "if I want to have an electric eel''s face, do I still have to worry about where to sit? If I sit anywhere, the whole world will post it up and recharge."


    "It seems to make sense."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Huadong''s good expectation of meeting each other finally failed. Before he arrived at the auditorium, a boy sat next to him. They looked at each other silently and saw a touch of loneliness in each other''s eyes.


    "Why do men trouble men?" Wei Jiangyang on one side said with emotion.


    Similar things happen everywhere in the auditorium. This is the age of hormonal agitation. However, shyness makes both boys and girls feel embarrassed to take the initiative. Everyone is waiting for the signal to make up for the next ninety-nine steps, but no one takes the most critical first step.


    So, there won''t be a story to begin with.


    After a while, when the auditorium was full, the film club stopped letting people in and began to show films.


    So the students were quiet and began to immerse themselves in the film.


    When seeing that Schultz, a reward hunter who is a dentist, and Jiang Ge, a black man, are chasing the target on the reward together, killing the target with one enemy, Chen Huadong said, "it''s Quentin. This big scale, tut Tut, those guys from the movie club have even got an uncensored version. I also want to be a reward hunter. Just think about that kind of life makes me happy People are envious of you. You can''t live a more natural and unrestrained life when you travel around on horseback, fight for justice and pay for it. "


    "Eh, didn''t you dream of going to the island country to be a director?" Wei Jiangyang''s unique road.


    After that, they listened to Zhang Heng on the other side shaking his head and said, "it''s not that simple. The business of bounty hunters is far more dangerous than the profits. The west is very big, and it''s much more difficult to find people than you think. Moreover, it''s windy and sunny every day, and no one can do it for a long time. It''s better to find a small town to be a sheriff if you want to have this skill."


    "Well, it''s like you''ve been a bounty hunter." Chen Huadong rolled his eyes.It''s a long movie. The North American version has 165 minutes, almost three hours.


    It starts at seven, and it''s almost ten.


    At the end of the film, the students disperse from the auditorium one after another and discuss the plot as they walk. Chen Huadong feels that the dentist is too impulsive. Because he can''t swallow the breath, he collapses the plums, which makes him a bit of a jerk. It''s really not worth it. Wei Jiangyang is interested in the large-scale lens inside and is going to brush Quentin''s classic "Kill Bill" trilogy .


    Zhang Heng found that he had received a new email.


    Seeing the sender, Zhang Heng realized that it was time to come.


    This is an email from the Organizing Committee of the game.


    It was about the agent war a week later, and at the same time, other agents all over the country received the same email.


    Zhang Heng found a place where there was no one to open the email.


    The organizing committee first congratulated Zhang Heng on entering the second stage of the game, and announced the time and general rules of the second stage of the game.


    In terms of rules, it''s almost the same as before. It''s still a copy system. However, it''s no longer a cultivated copy for players to learn and develop skills to search game props in the first stage. It''s more inclined to the level type, and it''s more dangerous and unpredictable. The game mechanism adopts the elimination system, which is similar to what the old man in Tang Dynasty said. It''s just to rank all agents, and the final goal is to win The winner of the competition can get the mysterious gift prepared by the organizing committee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    The participants in the proxy war are all players who have obtained the proxy qualification.


    But on the other hand, non agent players can also join the agent war, but only as apostles, and can only choose one God camp to join. Each agent can recruit up to three apostles. In fact, players are allowed to play in teams.


    Of course, if you want to brush by yourself, you can also brush by yourself. There is no rigid restriction on apostles, but for the vast majority of agents, it is better to have helpers than no helpers, and the probability of team action clearance is also greater.


    However, Zhang Heng has no plan to recruit an apostle because of his special situation. In addition, there are some differences between the copy in the agent war and the ordinary copy. The specific situation will be explained during the game.


    In the end, there are only five days left before the proxy war begins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Hengfei quickly read the new email of the organizing committee.


    Then he opened his browser again. I don''t know if he was inspired by the players'' Forum. The organizing committee has also launched an official website this time, and can also log in using the players'' forum account.


    The official website is now empty, not much construction, but Zhang Heng noticed the left side of the list.


    It seems to be a player''s ranking, but at this time there is no ranking on it.


    Zhang Heng retrieved his player number in it. At the same time, the system also prompted him to enter the code used for display. Zhang Heng thought about it and finally used the name "Simon" which he used most.


    Then he dropped out of the empty website.


    In the next five days, Zhang Heng did not make any special preparations. He asked the bartender to find someone to recast the ordinary knife. He should not have got it before the first round of agent war, but fortunately, compared with other people, his game props were quite rich, and the pressure of agent war in the early stage was not big for him.


    Five days later, Zhang Heng came to the sex and the city bar.


    After checking his player number, the bartender nodded and said, "welcome to the agent war. The first three rounds of the agent war are similar to an entrance examination. You need to clear three copies in 45 days by single person or team, and earn points as much as possible.


    "Score, refers to the game points?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, have you ever played Super Mario?"


    "Well, I played on the little overlord learning machine several times when I was a child."


    "The score is similar to the gold coin in Super Mario, which is different from the game points. You can see the score intuitively, but whether you can earn it depends on your ability."


    Zhang Heng immediately realized the usefulness of the ranking list on the new online official website, so he asked, "how many can pass the assessment."


    "Top 500." The bartender said, "there are extra rewards for the top 50, but the 1-50 rewards are all the same, because it''s just an appetizer test after all. Do you have any questions?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "You''d better be prepared in advance. There''s a big difference between the copy of the proxy war and the copy you''ve experienced before." The bartender added, "have a good time in the next game."


    "The difference? What''s the difference. "


    "Then you''ll know." As usual, Miss bartender only said half of what she had said every time.


    Zhang Heng set the alarm and lay down on the card seat, letting sleepiness engulf him.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [the verification is passed and the agent''s identity is confirmed. Player No. 07958 is welcome to join the agent war. The current stage is the first game of the assessment copy Randomly extracting copies]


    [extraction completed - the current copy is alien]


    "please explore the background of this round of game by yourself."


    [mission objective: earn as many points as possible, and get 5 points for each alien found and killed]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 120] (in the real world, 1 hour is equal to 5 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 20 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten thousand years of unchanging opening remarks have finally changed this time. The system reminds Zhang Heng to join the agent war.


    Before he is not sure about the real intention of the old man in Tang Dynasty, Zhang Heng has to keep a cooperative relationship with the other party. After all, he has to admit that the "gift" given by the old man in Tang Dynasty is really easy to use, not only for games, but also for daily life, 48 hours a day allows him to do a lot of things.


    Therefore, he is still fulfilling the contract made by the two men in the maid cafe that day, helping the old man in Tang costume win the agent war.


    The name of this copy sounds a little like the background of the battle between the colonists and the local aborigines after the Mayflower flew across the sea to America. In this way, with Zhang Heng''s shooting and riding skills, no matter which camp he was assigned to, he should be able to easily earn a lot of points.However, after Zhang Heng opened his eyes, he had some accidents.


    Because he found himself sitting in his bed.


    He looked around and found that it was his own bedroom, or at least his own bedroom restored by the copy.


    Modern background?


    It has been many years since World War II. Although there are still many local frictions, human society as a whole is still making efforts to cooperate and make money together. It is rare that human society can be called a foreign race and still need to be "killed".


    What''s more, Zhang Heng is still in his hometown, a third tier city.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what else could be called alien.


    The background of this game is just "self exploration", which means that he needs to solve this problem himself.


    Zhang Heng looked around again. Although this is his bedroom, it''s a little different from his bedroom now. More accurately, it''s his bedroom in high school.


    He saw the timetable on the wall, the textbooks and exercise books on the desk, and his old mate7 mobile phone.


    Then Zhang Heng''s ears moved. He heard a knock outside the door. His grandfather''s voice came from the outside. "Eat fish tonight. I''ll go out and buy a fish. You stay at home and do your homework. Don''t run around."


    Zhang Heng let out a sound and waited for a while. The sound of opening and locking the door came from outside.


    Zhang Heng just put the crown of the white horse, the arrow of Paris and the bone bow of plague under the bed.


    Because it was his first contact with a copy of the agent''s war, Zhang Heng didn''t dare to trust him. He basically took everything he could. Then he opened the door, walked out of the bedroom and came to the living room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Zhang Heng stood in front of the mirror in the living room, in which he was 17 years old.


    There are some differences in height, body shape and three years later, but fortunately, the attributes such as strength and speed still help him keep this copy.


    Zhang Heng opened mate7 and looked at the time. The screen showed that it was Thursday, April 14, 2015.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what happened in the day before, and even if he remembers it, the reference value is not big, because he is in the copy now.


    is exactly as like as two peas in the real world.


    Because you don''t know where it has been modified, you don''t know whether the past memory will play a positive or negative role.


    Zhang Heng in the living room and several rooms have turned around, and did not find any abnormal place.


    So he planned to go out to have a look. Although his grandfather told him to stay well before he left, considering that he was in the copy now, he could not really sit there and do his homework.


    Zhang Heng takes the key and opens the door.


    Grandfather usually goes to the vegetable market to buy fish, but the vegetable market is a little far away, so Zhang Heng has about 40 minutes of activity time.


    He has no goal, so far Zhang Heng has not found anything that can be called a clue, can only continue to wander. The


    community is as like as two peas in the old district. He even met Qin Zhen on the road. The latter riding a bicycle, putting basketball in the basket, was preparing to play in the open court near the riverbank.


    See Zhang Heng, he stopped the car, one foot on the ground, said, "let''s play together."


    "No, I haven''t done my homework yet." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I didn''t write either. I had to get up early tomorrow and copy in the classroom." Qin Zhen spread out his hand, "and don''t you also hang out now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I mainly have something else to do. I''d better play next time," Zhang said.


    "What''s the matter?" On the contrary, Qin Zhen became interested. "Is it a date, a girl in your class? Can I help you? For example, play a bully who blocks the way to rob or something, and let your hero save the beauty. " He said and waved his arm.


    Let alone with his tanned skin and tall figure, it was really a bit of a bully.


    "I know your kindness." Zhang Heng said, "but I''d better play your ball. I''ve run out of soy sauce at home. I''m going to buy soy sauce for my grandfather."


    "Cut, tell me earlier."


    Qin Zhen took back his feet, stepped on the stirrup again, and dropped a sentence, "don''t forget about Sunday." He rushed to the court in a hurry.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what he had agreed with Qin Zhen three years ago, but they were friends from childhood to adulthood. Zhang Heng estimated whether they were playing games or playing ball.


    Anyway, this guy''s hobbies are basically these, and the rest is to download some small movies or something, but this kind of thing is usually watched by himself.


    Zhang Heng didn''t take it seriously either. Apart from Qin Zhen, he met several other familiar uncles and aunts and said hello one by one. Then he went to the gate of the community and bought a local newspaper at the newsstand. He roughly flipped through the news above, which was similar to the newspaper in his memory. Where was it? There was a meeting. He learned to implement the new spirit. He knew every word, but he didn''t know it It''s just that I can''t remember what I''ve written after I read it together. Then there''s the news that there''s a rush repair of power in progress somewhere, and there''s the news that three children drowned by the beach.


    In the end, Zhang Heng was a bit impressed by the news, because it was a big event in those years. No one knew how the three children ran away quietly after their families fell asleep at night, and the most important thing was that they even made an appointment to walk nearly five miles, came to the riverside before dawn, and finally drowned.


    The whole thing revealed strangeness and strangeness everywhere, which caused quite a stir at that time. After a week, everyone was talking about it, and there were all kinds of conjectures. Among them, the water ghost has been said for a long time, because basically every summer, some people drown in the river beach, some drown in playing with water, and some commit suicide. Although there was a sign forbidding swimming beside the river beach, it still exists It can''t stop the enthusiasm of some residents.


    But this time the drowned child was young, the oldest was only 14 years old, the youngest was only 10 years old, and three children were drowned, which aroused a lot of attention.


    However, Zhang Heng remembers that the police soon released the investigation results, and one of the children left a diary, proving that this was indeed an accident. At that time, Zhang Heng was still studying and didn''t think much about it.


    But now he''s in the agent war copy, and the game starts the day after the three kids drown. Does it matter?


    Zhang Heng threw other pages of newspapers into the dustbin, but kept one page of the drowning news.


    In addition, he also saw the pancake stand beside the newsstand, and felt a little kind. This pancake stand was gone when he was in senior three. I heard that the boss made enough money and went back to the village to build a house and get married.


    Sometimes when he got up late in the morning and didn''t have time to eat, he would buy a pancake here, so the boss knew him and laughed at him.Zhang Heng estimated the time. If he went to the river now, he would not be able to come back before his grandfather came home. There was no way. The drowning investigation of the three children could only be postponed to the evening.


    Zhang Heng went to the convenience store and bought a bottle of mosquito repellent toilet water. In summer, there were a lot of mosquitoes by the river. Then he bought four batteries and flashlights, which were ready-made at home. Finally, Zhang Heng bought a bottle of mineral water and biscuits, which almost cost him his pocket money.


    When checking out, Zhang Heng met another acquaintance.


    The other party is quite famous in the community. He graduated from a famous university. Before that, he belonged to the kind of children of other people''s family that most parents said. He had excellent character and learning. But after graduation, he didn''t know what happened. He didn''t take long to find several jobs. Until his last job quit, he stayed at home to play games and watch animation.


    As a result, people around him began to change their evaluation of him, from the original model to the current negative teaching material. Moreover, some time ago, he was sent to a mental hospital by his family for a period of time, probably because he had been staying at home for a long time. If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, he should have just been discharged.


    the whole person looked much thinner. He wore an old T-shirt, his beard was broken, his head bowed, and he didn''t look at people. He came to the convenience store to buy cigarettes. In the era when the whole people almost used Alipay and WeChat, he still used paper money to settle accounts, and spent a long time without paying the last piece of money.


    The cashier''s face looked a little impatient.


    "I''ll pay for that piece for him." At this time, Zhang Hengdao was behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Zhang Heng took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and helped the college students in front of him to pay the yuan.


    As a result, the other party didn''t say any thanks, grabbed the pack of cigarettes, pushed open the door of the convenience store and left quickly.


    "Who is that?" murmured the cashier, complaining about Zhang hengming''s injustice. "You should not pay him if you are not polite at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s only one yuan," Zhang Heng said. "We are all neighbors of a community."


    If Zhang Heng remembers correctly, when college students were still college students, the cashier Miss also secretly liked the latter. Every time college students came to the convenience store, the cashier Miss always wanted to invite him to eat snacks or something, or put money on her own, while desperately trying to find a topic to talk about, but their life experiences were different. This move really didn''t work well.


    However, the current situation of college students really makes it difficult to connect with the young man who was in high spirits before.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think much about it, and then he scanned the code to pay for the pile of things he bought.


    After wandering outside for a while, he estimated that his grandfather would be back soon when he bought fish, so he came home one step ahead of time.


    After dinner, Zhang Heng went back to his room, closed the door and turned on the computer.


    I also searched the news of three drowned children on the Internet. Two men and a woman were in the same community and knew each other. The girl was still a single parent family, and her father had been gone for a long time. When I learned that her mother had been crying for several times, the police even had to call an ambulance to take her to the hospital.


    Looking at the interview video on the news, Zhang Heng didn''t see anything fishy from it as he did in those years.


    If it wasn''t for the death of three children, it would not have attracted so much attention. It''s normal news.


    But Zhang Heng has no clue now.


    We can only try to investigate from this matter first.


    He waited until 10:30, and grandfather went to bed on time. He waited for another half an hour. He thought that grandfather should be asleep, so he put on his backpack and plague bone bow, and took away the car keys of the public on the table.


    Zhang Heng threw his backpack and [plague bone bow] into the back seat, got into the driver''s seat and drove out of the community slowly. In addition, he chose a CD and inserted it into the car CD player. In a short time, the song of Zhou Dong began to ring.


    Zhang Heng''s residence is still some distance away from the beach where three children died. Considering that he is a high school student and not yet 18 years old, Zhang Heng still took a detour and avoided several intersections with many cars.


    He got to the beach at 11:36.


    At this time, there was no one on the beach, and there was no light, only the sound of running water. It looked dark and gloomy, but for Zhang Heng, who even killed one of the four knights of the apocalypse, he didn''t feel terrible.


    He found a place to park the car, turn off the engine, bring all the equipment, turn on the flashlight, and walk towards the scene.


    The police found the body on a rocky beach downstream. As for the location of the incident, it was based on one of the girl''s shoes.


    The police speculated that the girl should have fallen into the water by accident at that time. Later, the two boys wanted to rescue and got out of the water one after another. As a result, none of them could get on shore.


    Zhang Heng stepped down along the river bank. When the water was heavy a few years ago, these steps and the river beach below would be submerged. However, in the past two years, there has been some drought, and more and more river beaches have been exposed. People often fish and swim here.


    Zhang Heng walked about five minutes to the news site, probably because the police have completed the investigation, removed the blockade of the yellow line, not far away there is a no swimming sign.


    Zhang Heng hit the flashlight and found that the forbidden stop words had gone nowhere.


    The scene is very unfriendly to the investigators, because there are goose warm stones everywhere, so it''s hard to find footprints. In addition, the police have been here once, so they have destroyed the scene once. Zhang Heng can only find a way from other places.


    Standing at the place where the girl left her shoes, he stretched out one foot and tried to feel it. He found that the stone on the edge of the river bank was probably due to the growth of moss. It was really slippery when he stepped on it. If he was not careful, he might fall into the water.


    In addition, there are many small puddles, probably formed when the water is rising. Some small fish and tadpoles are trapped inside and can be caught with a mineral water bottle. It''s very attractive for children. In addition, the police found the diary later, so it''s really just an accident?


    Zhang Heng is thinking, heard behind what sound.


    He moved the flashlight and found a toad lying there, motionless under the strong light. Zhang Heng estimated that it was this little thing that just jumped around and kicked the pebble, which brought the movement.


    But then he seemed to think of something. At the moment when the flashlight turned, he found the bridge not far away and squatted down. He seemed to see something else. However, when Zhang Heng turned the flashlight again, there was nothing there.


    Zhang Heng stood in place, thinking for half a second, then decisively turned off the flashlight.Take out the filter lens from your pocket, put it on your eyes and walk towards the pier.


    If there is something hidden behind the pier, it should be quickly evacuated before he turns off his flashlight.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that the other party will continue to hide there, waiting to attack him secretly.


    Zhang Heng didn''t worry about this. He was carrying the plague bone bow, Paris arrow and a knife in his pocket.


    As a result, when Zhang Henggang took two steps, he saw a dark shadow coming out from behind the pier and running to the other side.


    From the appearance, it should be a person, or at least a humanoid creature. With his face covered, he can''t see clearly. He can only roughly see that he is a man.


    Zhang Heng''s physical strength is not as good as that of a normal male, let alone Zhang Heng''s iron rolling maniac. Now it''s dark, and he can''t see his feet clearly. Instead, Zhang Heng has the help of [filter lens], and his speed is not reduced all the way.


    The distance between them was getting closer quickly, and shadow obviously knew that he couldn''t run behind him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he jumped directly into the river.


    Zhang Heng stops at the bank. Although his water quality is good, the river is also famous for being easy to drown. The underwater situation is very complicated, with undercurrent and whirlpool. In a sense, in order to get rid of him, the other party even risks his life to jump into the river, which also makes him a little surprised.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Zhang Heng already knows who the other party is. Just go to him tomorrow.


    Zhang Heng also doesn''t want to go into the water again, wetting his clothes and game props.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    The hour hand on the starfish points to zero with the minute hand.


    In his sleep, Zhang Heng is reminded by the system that his task time has been extended from 20 days to 140 days. For the copy of this modern background, the advantage of extending the game time is greater than the disadvantage, which means that he has more time to explore the copy and exercise his skills, without additional risk.


    It''s just Is this copy really as calm as it seems?


    In the morning, Zhang Heng was awakened by the alarm.


    Counting the time in the copy, he has been away from high school for quite a long time. It''s a bit far for him to open his eyes on time every morning and go to school after eating against the clock.


    Suddenly back to high school, also let him a little bit not to adapt, let alone yesterday''s homework he did not do.


    After he came back from the beach, he wanted to make up a little, but he found that many things could not be remembered clearly, so he gave up completely.


    After breakfast, Zhang Heng took his schoolbag, said hello to his grandfather and went out.


    Although he already knew who the shadow under the bridge pier was last night, he didn''t go to the other party immediately. First, the other party couldn''t run for a while. Second, although everything in this copy seems normal so far, Zhang Heng didn''t give up his vigilance.


    At least in the public, he has not made any move beyond his student identity.


    Zhang Heng is waiting for the bus at the station. There are many students and office workers in the same bus. One of them, a girl with pigtails, is still carrying the text against the clock. Until the bus is almost crowded, the driver is still shouting "stand back, stand back!"


    Zhang Heng had no choice but to move half a step to the braided girl, and they were almost close to each other.


    Braided girl looked up at Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng gave her an apologetic smile, so braided girl quickly lowered her head and almost plunged her face into the textbook.


    Because he has been taking this route at this time, it''s not the first time that Zhang Heng has met a girl with pigtails. Judging from the textbook held by the other party, she should be one year older than Zhang Heng. However, in reality, Zhang Heng has never talked to the girl with pigtails. Until the other party graduated from the college entrance examination, Zhang Heng doesn''t know her name.


    However, this copy of Zhang Heng is not to review the memory of high school. Seeing the other side bow down and continue to "endorse", Zhang Heng did not say any more. They just stood at the school station.


    Zhang Heng was escorted off the bus by the stream of people. He tidied up his slightly messy clothes and looked up at the familiar and strange school gate in the distance. The time is now 7:15, only five minutes away from the beginning of morning reading.


    As a result, Zhang Heng and other students around him quickened their pace. He felt his class according to his memory. Not long after he put down his schoolbag, the bell for self-study rang. It must be admitted that Zhang Heng had experienced so many copies and had done all kinds of strange jobs, but the busiest one was none other than high school students.


    This kind of life is like when you open your eyes every day, it''s full.


    But what''s amazing is that even so, there''s still a way to squeeze a lot of time out of the almost breathless schedule for love and play, just like everyone has 48 hours.


    Zhang Heng was also a little dizzy after a day''s class, not to mention that he was called to the office by many teachers during the break because he didn''t hand in his homework. Fortunately, he didn''t cause much trouble before, and he had a good impression in the eyes of the teachers. Zhang Heng used his uncomfortable body as an excuse to prevaricate in the past, but this move is also a temporary means, and it certainly can''t go on like this.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng also has a classmate, Bai Qing, who is also a member of the class.


    "Are you ok? Did Mr. Song scold you?" Bai Qing looks at Zhang Heng who comes back from the office. She is the one who informed Zhang Heng to go to the office.


    "Fortunately, I said I had a fever last night."


    "You were sick last night?" Bai Qing had some accidents.


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s better for you to do your homework well, that is to say, your grades are good, and the teachers won''t investigate, but you won''t be so lucky next time." Bai Qing reminded that she had not forgotten her duty to study as a committee member, and advised her with painstaking care.


    And Bai Qing doesn''t know why. Today''s deskmate gives her some different feelings. Unlike before, Zhang Heng can obviously feel absent-minded in class today. He doesn''t listen much to math or English, and the books on the desk don''t turn the pages.


    Although Zhang Heng occasionally lost his mind and didn''t know what he was thinking, he didn''t have the state of thinking about other things all day. Moreover, Bai Qing also noticed that Zhang Heng wrote down something in the textbook with a water pen from time to time, and then crossed it out quickly.


    Zhang Heng heard Bai Qing''s words, and the latter thought that Zhang Heng heard it. She always felt that Zhang Heng was different from the other boys in the class. She was calm and knew what to do. As a result, she listened to Zhang Heng and asked, "can I copy your homework?"¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bai Qing smell speech some speechless, "the teacher is not a fool, you copy homework can see."


    "That makes sense. I''ll borrow another one and copy it."


    It''s troublesome enough to come to school every day before making clear the situation. Zhang Heng doesn''t want to do his homework after school as before. Although he has a lot of time compared with other players, he doesn''t like self abuse.


    "Copy It''s not a solution. " Bai Qing frowned and said, "when it comes to the exam, you still have to show yourself. You can''t cheat yourself by learning this kind of thing." In spite of that, she handed over her exercise book and finished papers.


    The girl''s hands are very fast, and she can sit very well. During recess, except going to the toilet and fetching water, Zhang Heng seldom sees Bai Qing get up and do activities. Often after one day''s class, her homework is almost done.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took the exercise book and said, "I''ll treat you to milk tea later."


    "Coco?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "I want double pearls. What about my English and biology homework? I haven''t written it yet." Park green road.


    "I can make my own English. If it''s biology, I''ll study by myself tomorrow morning. Can you come earlier?"


    "Yes." Bai Qing nodded and saw Zhang Heng pack up her backpack. She hesitated and said, "ah!"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "I can help you for a week at most. After that, I still have to do my homework by myself."


    Looking at a serious learning committee member, Zhang Heng didn''t explain, just said, "I''ll see if I can find another way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    After finishing school, Zhang Heng went back to the community with his schoolbag on his back.


    However, instead of going home as usual, he came to another unit, the residence of college students.


    Although the college student covered his face last night, Zhang Heng recognized him from the latter''s clothes.


    his as like as two peas and his T-shirt in the bottom of the betrayed him, exactly as Zhang Heng saw in the convenience store.


    Zhang Heng didn''t feel that what happened last night was aimed at him.


    Because he didn''t tell anyone about his plan to go to the riverside, he just stole his grandfather''s car and set out. In addition, he chose a wrong route and didn''t encounter a few cars on the way. It''s not easy for college students to track him.


    Not to mention when he was standing on the Bank of the river and secretly touched the bridge pier, Zhang Heng still preferred that the college students arrived earlier than him last night. When the other party saw that he was hiding under the bridge pier after parking, the question came. Why did the college student touch the river last night? What''s the relationship between him and the three drowning children?


    Why do college students show such panic when they see him, and even risk their lives to jump into the water?


    I''m afraid the answers to these questions can only be answered by the parties concerned.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door of the college student''s house, but there was no response.


    The parents of college students should not be off work, but the college students themselves are at home.


    In Zhang Heng''s impression, after he was taken back from the mental hospital, the college students basically stayed at home and lived in a simple house. Except for going out to buy cigarettes, they usually didn''t go out. What''s more, he just swam in the river last night, so there was no reason to run around.


    So Zhang Heng increased the strength of knocking on the door.


    After a while, a feeble voice finally came out, "my parents haven''t come back yet. Please come back later."


    "I''m here to see you," Zhang Heng said directly without going around the bush. "I know it was you last night. We have to talk about it."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a clanging sound coming from inside. It should be something that the college students bumped into. The voice of the latter came from the other side of the door, with a trace of panic. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you wait a moment, I''ll open the door right away."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and put his ears on the door.


    After listening for a while, he turned and walked down the stairs, walked out of the unit building, walked around to the west, looked up, and saw a window of the college student''s home on the second floor was open. A figure was carrying a schoolbag of a beautiful girl soldier''s style, facing him.


    The figure was clinging to the windowsill and basically turned over. One leg stepped on the outdoor unit of the air conditioner, and the other leg was trying to move down from the windowsill.


    But he usually should not exercise, this action is a little hard, Zhang Heng looked at it for a while, and even doubted whether his leg cramped, for his safety, had to say, "you can step your foot to the left first."


    However, after hearing the voice from behind, the college students were so scared that they almost fell down on the second floor.


    He didn''t turn the window, and hurried back to climb, but he was probably a little worried, stepping on the leg of the outdoor unit obviously didn''t use his strength, instead, the whole person stepped on the air.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, someone helped him on the back.


    Zhang Heng did not know when he had climbed the second floor and came to the college students.


    College students seem to have been scared silly, mouth kept saying, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything."


    Zhang Heng turned into his home directly, then fished him up again and closed the window. Fortunately, the process was very short and should not be seen by other people in the community.


    Then Zhang Heng took out the newspaper about the drowning of the three children, threw it in front of the college students who were almost paralyzed and said, "tell me, what do you have to do with it?"


    College students just saw the headline of the news, the whole person knelt down on the ground, while kowtowing and saying, "let me go, I know it''s wrong, my head is not clear, is stuffy too long, want to go out to breathe fresh air."


    Zhang Heng frowned. Although this guy''s dress is really a bit crazy, from the perspective of communication, he is quite sober and logical. After listening to his own explanation, he immediately wants to turn over the window and escape. Moreover, he lied before escaping to stabilize him. If Zhang Heng didn''t hear his footsteps moving to another room, he might have been cheated.


    "What happened?" Zhang Heng asked.


    However, no matter what he said, the college students only had a few words of begging for mercy, and they took off their pants while saying them, and they wanted to perform the limited drama of squatting in front of him.


    Zhang Heng was about to say something when he heard the sound of the key inserted into the keyhole in the living room.


    For some unknown reason, the parents of college students went home early today. Zhang Heng knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer, so he had to turn the window and leave first. However, before he left, Zhang Heng caught a glimpse of the face of college students, but he was surprised.Because the latter''s face did not show any relaxed color of being rescued. On the contrary, the fear in his eyes was even stronger. Just like he tried to escape under the bridge pier last night, every pore tightened up. Only this time, he seemed to have no way to escape.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Heng can''t say anything to him any more, because the door has been opened slowly. Zhang Heng took advantage of the last time to jump out of the window, stepped on the air conditioning box to the ground, he took a few steps with his schoolbag, and looked back at the window.


    As a result, I saw a woman there, the mother of a college student.


    She smiles at Zhang Heng downstairs, just like all the neighbors in the community. Then she closes the window and pulls the curtain.


    So Zhang Heng can no longer see what happened in that room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng went home and threw his schoolbag into the bedroom.


    Grandfather just came out of the yard, carrying a vegetable washing basin, in which was just pulled out of the field of small vegetables, but also with soil.


    Zhang Heng took out a bottle of yogurt from the refrigerator and asked, "do you know something about college students'' home?"


    "What college student?"


    "The one with mental problems."


    "Oh, he, what a pity." Fair to the outside, "was a good seedling, Harbin Institute of technology machinery professional, should be able to be an engineer engaged in research, but so crazy."


    "How did he go mad?"


    "It''s said that he had an emotional problem. His first girlfriend broke up with him and married someone else. When he was young and couldn''t turn the corner, he suddenly went crazy. At the most serious time, he came out with his kitchen knife. He would chop anyone who was close to him. His parents had no choice but to send him to a mental hospital for treatment. After he came out, he was able to control his mood But it''s ruined. " Grandfather shook his head and said with regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Zhang Heng inquired about some college students from his grandfather.


    On the surface, it doesn''t sound like any problem. From the reason of College Students'' madness to being sent to a mental hospital, his parents obviously have to do it, and they can''t see any intention of deliberately harming them.


    In particular, Zhang Heng had some impressions about the madness of college students mentioned by his grandfather. Although he was at school in the afternoon of the incident, the community talked about it for a week. In particular, the parents of college students looked very sad, and his grandfather visited and comforted them


    But this can''t explain the fear expression on College Students'' faces when they hear the door being opened.


    After experiencing the copy of deductive method, Zhang Heng''s observation has been improved. He can see that the fear is not disguised, but comes from the real fear in the soul.


    That is to say, college students are really afraid of the person behind the door. Just like last night when college students saw him at the bridge pier, they turned around and ran. Obviously, the other side also regarded him as a person with their parents.


    Things seem to be getting more and more interesting Zhang hengneng is sure that he has gradually come into contact with the main line of the copy.


    There is no doubt that college students are the key.


    Zhang Heng plans to go to college students'' home again late tonight.


    "Put the yogurt for a while. Be careful not to get cold." The grandfather opens mouth to exhort a way, carrying dish to wash to walk into the kitchen at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was not easy to wait until late at night, and the alarm clock in the bedroom pointed to zero.


    There is almost no difference between this copy and reality. If it is not that time has not stopped, Zhang Heng can''t even tell where he is.


    Like last night, he sneaked out of the living room with his backpack on his back.


    And this time, considering the possible battle, he went to the college student''s home and took [plague bone bow] and [Paris arrow].


    Instead of going through the main door, Zhang Heng climbed directly from the west wall to the second floor and tapped on the window with his fingers.


    During the day, he already knew that this room was the bedroom of college students. The latter probably walked out of the house last night, but as in the day, no one answered.


    Zhang Heng knows that college students don''t believe him. In fact, the other party looks like a bird in shock. No one wants to believe him. This may be the reason why he chooses to stay at home all the time.


    Zhang Heng has been prepared for this situation. Since college students are not willing to open the window, Zhang Heng pries the window open by himself, and then throws the backpack in first to make sure there is no ambush inside.


    In fact, even if the college students holding a knife waiting to stab him, Zhang Heng is not worried, because with each other''s skill and frivolous steps, even if they stand face-to-face, it''s hard to hold hands. However, for the sake of caution, Zhang Heng jumps in after the backpack falls to the ground, and quickly sweeps the scene in the circle room. To his surprise, there is no one inside.


    The room is very messy. The quilt on the bed is not folded, and the dishes and chopsticks are placed in front of the computer desk. It basically agrees with the living environment of staying in the dead house all day long. However, some of the handmade and comic books scattered on the ground are too much to cherish. In addition, Zhang Heng also sees a slipper and a hidden door.


    With college students'' fear of their parents, Zhang Heng doesn''t think he will leave a crack in the door to increase his psychological pressure.


    So Zhang Heng also realized that college students may not run out on their own tonight.


    He was alert in his heart, took off the plague bone bow behind him and put up the Paris arrow. In addition, Zhang Heng put a Lego into his backpack when he passed the computer desk.


    There''s no way. If his [infinite building blocks] want to play a role, it must be supported by Lego building blocks. However, a box of Lego is expensive. It''s not something he can buy as a high school student now. Zhang Heng can only borrow the top of college students first.


    Then Zhang Heng nudged. With a squeak, the door opened backward.


    Zhang Heng walked into the living room and soon found another slipper under the sofa.


    So far, he has basically been able to restore what happened before. College students were dragged out of their room by someone or something. He struggled in the room. This is why those handmade and comic books were scattered like that. During this period, he kicked off a shoe on his foot.


    The other shoe fell in the living room. In addition, Zhang Heng found a pinch of hair beside the sofa. It was obvious that the person or thing who dragged him out was very strong.


    Zhang Heng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have left that window and left the college students at home alone.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that the interval was only a few hours, there was no big problem, but now it seems that this decision is likely to let college students lose the last chance to live.


    Zhang Heng checks the living room with the fastest speed and puts the hair in his pocket. Then he suddenly hears the sound coming from the kitchen behind him. Zhang Heng turns around quickly and sees a shadow of a suspected head on the frosted glass door of the kitchen. The other party is lying there, staring at him coldly.Even at the moment, Zhang Heng is still calm. Instead of retreating, he kicks the door open.


    He was ready to fight, and It was just a false alarm.


    The head like shadow was just a mop, which was cast on the glass door by the moonlight, and the previous movement was probably made by passing wildcats.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t relax. Instead, he felt more strange.


    Just now, he kicked the door with great strength. People in other rooms should have heard the sound. However, up to now, there is no movement in the master bedroom.


    Zhang Heng did not hesitate. Now that he has done this step, he is not bad for the last step.


    If we don''t know what happened to college students, it''s hard for them to know what alien race they need to deal with in the main task.


    So Zhang Heng took out his mask and blocked his face.


    Then he raised his bow and arrow and walked towards the master bedroom.


    If someone calls the police now, it''s not as simple as an illegal invasion. I''m afraid it''s also a deliberate murder.


    However, when Zhang Heng walked into the master bedroom, he found that his worries seemed superfluous, because there was no one inside.


    It''s not only college students who are missing, but also his parents.


    It''s hard to imagine what families would choose to go out in groups at the time when most people have fallen asleep. Of course, it can''t rule out illness or other emergencies, but Zhang Heng''s eyes were attracted by the bed.


    There''s nothing strange about this bed, but it''s a little too neat, especially the sheets don''t even have a fold. It''s just like being carefully arranged. It''s nothing to put on the bed at ordinary times. It''s just that the spotless sheets will be a bit eye-catching if combined with the previous inference and what happened in the living room.


    This shows that its owner is not in a hurry when sorting it out, just like going on holiday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Zhang Heng was awakened from bed by the alarm on time.


    The bad news is that today he has to go to school to review his high school life. The good news is that today is Friday, so he can have a holiday as long as he stays up for another day.


    Zhang Heng yawned. He was a little bit short of sleep. Last night, he stayed at the college students'' home for a period of time, trying to stop the college students going home, or His parents, unfortunately, did not come back until around 5 a.m.


    In order to avoid being hit by his grandfather who got up early, he spent the night outside. When the day began to shine, Zhang Heng sneaked back home.


    Considering the high school students'' anti human work and rest time, Zhang Heng didn''t have much rest last night.


    He wanted to lie down on the bed for a while, but remembering that he had biology homework to copy, he forced himself to get up from the bed and wash his face with cold water.


    Seeing that time was running out, Zhang Heng drank two mouthfuls of soybean milk casually, took another fried dough stick, and hurried out with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Slow down, and Don''t stay up late to read novels next time. " Grandfather spread out the newspaper, leisurely road.


    "I know. Anyway, the author I''m chasing is also a eunuch." Zhang Heng changed his shoes and went back to his hometown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although he went out a little earlier than yesterday, the bus didn''t arrive much earlier than yesterday because it took a long time.


    On the contrary, Bai Qing, who was copied, was more attentive. He arrived almost 20 minutes earlier and saw Zhang Heng come in and raise his eyebrows to him.


    "I''m sorry I got up late. I forgot to buy your milk tea. I''ll supply you this afternoon." Zhang Heng put down his bag with one hand and opened his stool with the other.


    "It doesn''t matter what milk tea is. You can''t run anyway." Bai Qing immediately handed over the prepared biology exercise book, "you''d better write your homework first, and you''ll have to take it after reading early."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao, at this moment, fully realized how important it is to have a good deskmate.


    "I''ll keep an eye on Mr. Han for you."


    Bai Qing also volunteered that although she was kind-hearted, as a member of the learning committee, she obviously didn''t do this kind of thing. She didn''t stare at the teacher from time to time. Instead, she let the latter always look here. Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s level of copying homework was not low. She finally finished the homework before the end of the morning reading.


    So the day after he returned to high school, Zhang Heng finally handed in his homework on time.


    "What did you do last night?" During the break, Bai Qing said while doing the math problems.


    "Well?"


    "It''s only two classes. You don''t know how many yawns you have. It''s almost contagious to me." Bai Qing lifted the hair way in front of the next forehead.


    "At a friend''s house for a while." Zhang Hengdao.


    "For a while?" Bai Qing frowned and rubbed out an auxiliary line.


    "Well, stay till dawn."


    "Ha." Bai Qing hummed, added the other two auxiliary lines, and wrote down the answer. After a while, she poked Zhang Heng''s arm with a pen, "is it a boyfriend or a girlfriend?"


    "A brother, seven or eight years older than me."


    "Cut, who believe it." Bai Qing rolled his eyes.


    "The truth is always hard to believe." Zhang Hengdao.


    He was absent-minded in the morning, not only because of lack of sleep, but also because most of his thoughts were still on what happened last night. Before Zhang Heng, he only thought that there was something wrong with college students, but now it seems that the parents of the latter may have more problems.


    Will the other party doubt themselves because of the afternoon?


    Zhang Heng has enough confidence in his skill. He is sure that his action is fast enough. When the college students'' mother enters the room, she should not see him turn over the window and leave. However, it is not sure whether the college students will tell his parents that they have been at home in the afternoon.


    In addition, looking back on the fact that the mother of a college student left work early yesterday, it seems no accident. Zhang Heng doesn''t think that the other party came to him. It''s probably because the college student secretly left home the night before yesterday. After all, the college student was forced to jump into the river and his clothes, shoes and socks were soaked. It''s not easy for him to go home and hide.


    I''m afraid what happened last night has something to do with it.


    But Zhang Heng is not clear about the relationship between the college students and the three drowning children. Of course, what he is most worried about now is the safety of the college students.


    After class, Bai Qing stops Zhang Heng, who is carrying his schoolbag out of the classroom.


    "Well, what about homework? Do you want to copy it? I can''t finish my homework on weekends for a while."


    "Why don''t you tell me your address and I''ll come to you on Sunday?" Zhang Heng stopped and thought.


    "Well, on Sunday, I made an appointment with my friends to see a movie and go shopping. It''s just over the Wanda Square. Are you near, or shall we meet there?"


    "That''s fine."


    "Then wechat will contact you." Bai Qing also put the book on the desk into his schoolbag, and muttered in a low voice, "are you in such a hurry to see your girlfriend?"¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng learned a lesson this time. He took a taxi directly to his home. In this way, he basically spent all his pocket money this week. However, in order to catch up with college students before their parents get off work, he still has to pay the price. Of course, the premise is that college students should still be alive.


    Although Zhang Heng has some worries in his heart, in modern society, it is not easy to kill a person with a name without being found.


    If the parents of college students are not real criminals, they should not make such a choice.


    When Zhang Heng was worried about the safety of college students, what he didn''t expect was that he saw the figure of the latter in the convenience store.


    "Pull over, please." Zhang Heng said to the driver.


    After scanning the code and checking out, Zhang Heng quickly pushes the door open and walks out of the taxi. Before entering the convenience store, Zhang Heng can confirm that the people inside are indeed college students.


    But he looks much better than usual. He shaved, changed a shirt, and no longer wore slippers. Now he looks like a 985 college graduate. He is standing in front of the cashier talking with the cashier, who is shy and lowers his head.


    Zhang Heng pushed the glass door of the convenience store untimely at this time, and the doorbell rang.


    There was a look of disappointment on the cashier''s face, but she said mechanically, "welcome."


    "Your name is Zhang Zhang Heng, right At this time, the college students also looked back. They didn''t look frightened when they saw Zhang Heng any more. They looked polite, smiling and holding out their hands, "I remember you. You''re uncle Cheng''s grandson, right?"


    "Oh." Zhang Heng shakes hands with each other.


    There is nothing wrong with the temperature and the touch of the skin. Zhang Heng only had a positive contact with the college students yesterday. He can be sure that there is nothing wrong with his appearance. In other words, this is really the college students themselves standing in front of him.


    Zhang Heng pointed to his head, "is your spirit good?"


    "Yes, I finally want to open up, before I was too stupid, love is not the whole of life," college students said with a wry smile, "when I went to school, I solved all kinds of problems, also won the National Prize in physics competition, but it was the simplest problem that trapped me for the longest time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Zhang Heng looks at the college students in front of him. The latter is just like the inspirational heroes in movies and novels who overcome many difficulties, overcome mental illness, and finally regain a new life, sweeping away the gloomy atmosphere before.


    He just stood there, talking about how he came out of the valley of his life, how he felt ashamed to his parents, relatives and friends during this period, and let others worry about him.


    No matter the mood, action, or expression are impeccable. From the reaction of the cashier on the other side, we can see that the story of the prodigal son never changing his money is very marketable at any time.


    However, all things need to pay attention to a process, mental illness is also a kind of disease, even if a few people can heal themselves also need time.


    College students usually live in a simple place and seldom leave their bedrooms. Others may not know him. However, as Zhang Heng, who met with him last afternoon and the night before yesterday, he knows that the former''s "illness" is not getting better. Zhang Heng clearly remembers that college students even take off their pants in front of him in order to pretend to be stupid.


    And when the key into the keyhole sound, the other side of the face of the color of horror is not disguised.


    However, less than one day later, college students suddenly recovered and reappeared after a night''s disappearance, which was not normal and appeared directly in the public''s view. There was a faint taste in it.


    But now it''s not time for a showdown. Zhang Heng then pointed to the side of the university student''s head, "where''s your hair?"


    "Oh, I fell and knocked on the tea table. I had to shave my hair when I sewed the wound." College students explained, while saying the rest of the hair, there is a sutured wound.


    "Oh, does it hurt?" said the cashier girl. "I heard that there was a thief in your family. Did you leave your injury when you were fighting with the thief?"


    "No, the thief had run away when we woke up." The college student shook his head and said, "I fell when I was packing later."


    Zhang Heng knows that college students are lying, because the latter''s hair was pulled out by someone. Now it''s still in Zhang Heng''s schoolbag. It''s packed in a fresh-keeping bag, and some blood stains and scalp tissue can be seen at the end. How could they wake up when they were not at home last night.


    However, what really makes Zhang Heng curious is how the college students changed from the person who cringed and begged for mercy when he saw others to the one who didn''t blush and heart beat when he told lies. Even he who has experienced the copy of deductive method can''t see any flaws.


    Now college students are just like a completely different person.


    Zhang Heng thought of this, heart move, from the side of the freezer picked a love more out, handed to the cashier miss, at the same time to the college students, "My Mobile Phone Wallet change is not enough, can you help me advance?"


    "No problem." College students readily way, at the same time took out his wallet, "we are all neighbors of a yard, before also gave you a lot of trouble."


    Zhang Heng picks his eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. He is basically sure that the college students in front of him are not just lying, but they are afraid that they have changed people, because the other party doesn''t remember that he received a dollar from him when he bought cigarettes two days ago. Otherwise, when he bought ice cream and asked the other party to pay in advance, the college students would not mention it.


    Is this what you''re dealing with this time?


    Can quietly replace one person with another person, and hardly cause others to notice, from the cashier girl''s reaction, she obviously did not realize that the familiar college student has been switched.


    However, in this way, some things can be said to make sense. Before college students, they would be so afraid of their parents because they found that their parents were no longer their own parents and had nothing to do with the so-called emotional entanglement. This is probably the real reason why he suffered from mental illness.


    But no one believes him. After all, if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s hard for Zhang Heng to believe that such a strange thing would happen.


    Zhang Heng can''t even imagine how college students and their fake parents live together after coming out of the mental hospital. Under such psychological pressure, it''s a miracle that he doesn''t really go crazy.


    But now it seems that his luck is over.


    Just last night, what happened to his parents finally happened to him.


    However, Zhang Heng did not immediately attack.


    Because now he is also facing the problems once faced by college students. All these are just his conjectures. He can''t prove to others that college students are no longer college students, because from the appearance, there is no difference between the two. Zhang Heng doesn''t even know what the alien enemies he is facing are, and what means they replace college students with. Is that right Like replication and cloning, or like alien parasitism, or some kind of mind control?


    In addition, he has to consider the follow-up effects, because although the duration of this copy is much shorter than before, it also has 140 days. This is not the vast western part of the United States in the 19th century. It is difficult to find a place to hide after killing a family.Zhang Heng doesn''t know the number of the other party and who is controlled except the college students'' family, so it''s not the best choice for him to tear his face directly at the present stage. It''s the wisest to keep a low profile, continue to collect evidence and investigate.


    Of course, Zhang Heng is also on guard. Although from the performance of the fake college students, he does not seem to know what happened before, Zhang Heng is not entirely sure that in order to survive, the college students will tell their fake parents about his visit.


    In the worst case, he may have been exposed, so he also needs to be prepared.


    Zhang Heng took his ice cream from the cashier, said thanks to the college students, and then turned away from the convenience store with his schoolbag on his back.


    Although Zhang Heng didn''t look back, he was sure that the fake college students had been watching him behind his back.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, and more importantly, after discovering that college students were quietly switched, Zhang Heng suddenly realized that in this copy, maybe he could only rely on himself, because he didn''t know who else to trust.


    It has been a long time since he encountered such a situation that he did not know who the enemy was, where they came from, and how many people there were.


    Dangerous, not terrible. Ignorance and suspicion are terrible.


    Zhang Heng opens the door and looks at his grandfather practicing calligraphy at his desk. Suddenly, he feels strange to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Counting the time of the previous copy, Zhang Heng found that he had been away from home for a long time.


    For a long time, I can''t remember how I lived with my grandfather in high school.


    At this time, my grandfather no doubt looks younger, but in terms of living habits, although the world has been developing rapidly and science and technology has been changing rapidly over the years, it has not affected my grandfather very much. He still maintains many of his past living habits.


    In the more popular words nowadays, my grandfather has always been an oldschool person, and has not been changed by the years.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he didn''t look up and said directly, "you came back earlier than usual today."


    After a pause, he said, "the rice is in the pot. When you eat curry chicken in the evening, you can ladle as much as you like."


    "Well." Zhang Heng answered. Instead of putting down his backpack, he changed his shoes and went straight into the kitchen to serve himself a bowl of rice, pour curry juice on it, and then walked to his bedroom with a plate.


    My grandfather didn''t say anything. He just told me, "don''t drop the rice grain on the ground."


    Zhang Heng closed the door, first removed the GAODA under the bed, put together a kitten, and then inserted the infinite building block. The LEGO kitten immediately came to life. After landing, she licked her paws and wanted to drill into the carton where Zhang Heng put the test paper.


    Zhang Heng did not care about it, but spread a paper towel on the ground, and then filled a potato from the curry juice with rice on the paper towel.


    After doing all this, he took the kitten again.


    Let it eat the potato and rice.


    The kitten didn''t seem very interested in curry. She sneezed while eating, but she managed to finish the small spoon of potatoes and rice. Then Zhang Heng let it go and watched it scurry around the house. After a while, there was no adverse reaction.


    Zhang Heng also felt a little too sensitive.


    If this copy of the book is also replaced, with the boldness of those things, it is estimated that he will choose to rush in directly when he is sleeping, which is as simple and rude as dealing with college students. There is no need to use poison to complicate the problem.


    Zhang Heng grilled the rest of the chicken curry rice, then took the plate to the kitchen to wash clean, fair to the public, "Qin Zhen to me, I will go out later."


    "Don''t play too late."


    "Well, you don''t have to wait for me. Just go to bed at some point. I have a key with me."


    Zhang Heng Dao went back to his bedroom and waited for a while. When the kitten in the carton turned into a building block, Zhang Heng stuffed it into his schoolbag.


    And in the middle of this time Zhang Heng did not waste, prepared to go out to bring things, in addition to those conventional props, Zhang Heng also brought a U disk.


    He''s going to start with the video for the next investigation.


    Last night, the whole family of college students evaporated. It was impossible to leave their residence without leaving any trace. There was a camera in the corridor of the community. In addition, judging from the degree of struggle of the college students at that time, he was obviously not willing to be taken away. It was not easy to take a big living person out of the community.


    The most likely scenario is that the college student is stuffed into the trunk, and then his parents leave the community in a car. The entrance and exit of the community are also equipped with cameras. If so, there should be videos left.


    Zhang Heng then knocked on the door of the monitoring room.


    "Here it is The people inside answered, put down the dishes and chopsticks, kicked the slippers and came over. After a while, they opened the door and looked out at Zhang Heng, "what''s the matter?"


    "I lost my cell phone. I want to check the video."


    The person in charge of the monitoring room is a young man who is not much older than Zhang Heng. He just came to work in the property company for less than half a year. Wen Yan frowned, "it can''t work. If you want to check the video, you have to come from the public security department. There are regulations in our community. Private people can''t watch the monitoring."


    "The police don''t care if they lose their cell phones. At most, they make a record. You can show me the monitoring. If they don''t fall into the neighborhood, I''m too lazy to report the case." Zhang Hengdao.


    The young man in charge of the monitoring room shook his head. "No, no, there are rules. I''ll let you in. I''ll be fired tomorrow." As he spoke, he would close the door again.


    The next moment, however, a hand blocked the closing door.


    "Make a deal." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s not a matter of money or not," the young man said with awe inspiring justice. "The leader asked me to take charge of monitoring, just because I''m very principled."


    "I''m not going to give you money either." Zhang Heng said, "the deal I''m talking about is that you let me check the video. I don''t want to shake out the fact that you secretly recorded small videos."


    For one thing, it should have happened two months later. When the young man was on duty in the monitoring room, he secretly recorded some surveillance videos. He didn''t need to copy them on a USB flash disk. Instead, he directly took his own mobile phone to record them. They were mainly videos of good-looking female residents in the community. Especially now it''s summer, some women''s clothes are very cool, plus Some of the camera angles are very tricky, and he still records a lot of interesting videos.It wasn''t until later that he drank too much and showed off some of the videos. Later, he was directly dismissed by the property company. At that time, he caused a big stir in the community, and Zhang Heng was a little impressed.


    In fact, the property management company has its own responsibility. It is reasonable to say that there should be at least two people on duty in the monitoring room. However, the property management company has arranged a relative of the leader to take a shift with the young people, who are basically paid but don''t come to work. This gives the young people the chance to make mistakes.


    But now the latter should still be recording their own watch, did not expect that their little habits will be known, face suddenly changed, "you, what do you say?"


    "I don''t think anyone knows what you''ve done." Zhang Heng saw that the young man stretched his hand into his pocket and seemed to want to destroy the body. He grabbed his arm directly.


    "What do you want to do! I warn you, don''t do anything. " The young man is fierce. He sees that Zhang Heng is still a student and wants to break away directly, but he doesn''t expect that the strength of the other party is much greater than he imagined. Holding his hand is like a pliers, no matter how he moves, he can''t get away.


    "You can keep on shouting, shout a little louder, and see who can''t stop at the end." Zhang Heng light way.


    The young man''s face flashed a tangled color, and then quickly counseled down, like a vent ball, looked around his eyes, saw that no one paid attention to the situation here, and said, "let''s talk first."


    Zhang Heng knew that this matter had basically become, and walked into the monitoring room behind the young man.


    "First of all, let''s see. You only have 20, no, 15 minutes. And it can''t be copied. " Although the young people have given in, they still want to resist a little to make face better.


    "I''ll see it first." Zhang Heng is noncommittal, he is now holding the handle of young people, simply ignore each other''s bluff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "When did you lose your cell phone?"


    "Last night." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, which building do you live in?"


    Zhang Heng reported the building number of the college students to the young man in charge of the monitoring room.


    "Unit 2, building 5?" The young man in charge of the monitoring room was a bit surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, no It''s nothing. " The young man opened his mouth and finally swallowed it.


    Zhang Heng estimates that this guy may have photographed someone in unit 2, building 5 before. He has a little impression on the residents of that building, but he is afraid to say such things.


    Zhang Heng also pretended not to hear his overtones. He watched the young man in charge of monitoring tune out the video of last night. The latter hesitated and said, "in fact, this video is useless."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You know the mentally ill college student who lives in this building. In the morning, they called the police. There was a thief at home. The police came to adjust the video."


    "Did they find anything?"


    "No, the police estimated that the thief went around the dead corner of the side camera and climbed up the stairs from there. Fortunately, nothing was lost in the end, so the police didn''t investigate any more."


    Zhang Heng Yang raised his eyebrows, noncommittal. He click fast forward to finish the video. Before 12 o''clock, there were still some people going in and out of Building 5, unit 2. But after 12 o''clock, most of them basically fell asleep. Only one man who was socializing outside came into the building at about 1 o''clock, but no one else came out from inside until dawn.


    "What about the video of the entrance and exit of the community?" Zhang Heng asked again.


    "Do you want the entrance and exit? Who picked up your mobile phone and stuffed it in his pocket can''t see it. " The young man murmured, looking a little reluctant, but now the situation is better than others. When he saw Zhang Heng looking over, he could only honestly find the folder at the entrance and exit.


    Zhang Heng spent another ten minutes watching the video of the entrance and exit. Unlike the camera outside the unit door, the camera outside the unit door won''t record the video of the entrance and exit like Zhang Heng. As long as there are vehicles in and out, the video of the entrance and exit will be recorded.


    However, Zhang Heng did not find the red fit of College Students'' home.


    Can''t three people just evaporate for one night?


    Zhang Heng thought about it and asked the young man, "did anyone come to the monitoring room before the police came to you?"


    "No Let''s go. " The young man scratched his head.


    Zhang Heng heard a trace of hesitation from his words, "what is no bar."


    "Well, I remember when you said that. Before the police came to me, I received a call from the leader asking me to send him something. I left the monitoring room for about 10 minutes, but I locked the door when I left. Wait a minute. Does this have anything to do with your losing your mobile phone? Are you here to inquire about the family affairs of college students, or are you looking for mobile phones? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng knows clearly that he seems to be a little late. The video in the monitoring room has been technically processed. As long as the other party has passed the technical standard, it is hard to see it with naked eyes. Since the college students have declared that they have not lost anything, the police will not try to verify the authenticity.


    Zhang Heng has realized that his morning call to the police may have been a bit hasty. Instead of forcing the college students to show their original shape, he was suspected of frightening the snake. At that time, he didn''t know what the college students were doing, and he didn''t expect that the other party had a master in modifying the monitoring. You should know that the police arrived at the community and came to the monitoring room to check the video, There shouldn''t be a long time between them.


    Being able to process the video so quickly shows that the other party''s technical ability is very strong.


    Although Zhang Heng also has a geek skill of Lv2, he has not been trained in this aspect and thinks he can''t do it. However, it doesn''t work at all. At least he now knows that the leaders in the young population, like the college students'' family, may have been replaced unconsciously.


    Zhang Heng asked the young man the name of his leader, copied the two modified videos with U disk, and then warned the latter, "don''t tell others about my coming to the monitoring room."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think I work too long. If you come to the monitoring room, it''s me who loses my job." The young man patted his chest and said, "and then there was an awkward smile on his face." and that, you see, I''m so cooperative. Is it the small video thing... "


    "I won''t tell anyone about the video, but you''d better not do it any more. And remember, keep your mouth shut when you drink." Zhang Heng warned again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the bad start, but Zhang Heng is not too discouraged.


    He knew that the things he had to deal with this time were not simple. From the experience of college students, he could see that they should have been in the human world for some time. They were very familiar with all kinds of rules of the human world, and they were even more proficient in using them than human beings. Before that, he directly played college students in mental hospitals.Zhang Heng can imagine how desperate the previous college students were. He found that his family had been switched. However, no one believed him at all. All the people around him would only think that his mental illness was more serious. In this way, no one would believe him any more. Moreover, he had to eat and sleep with these creatures from nowhere and live under the same roof every day .


    Even normal people will be really depressed after a while.


    However, Zhang Heng can find some things from it. No matter what means the other party uses to switch a big living person, obviously this process is not easy for them. Otherwise, they don''t have to send college students to mental hospitals, and they have to wait until now to completely solve this hidden danger.


    And the three children in the news before, now it seems that the accidental drowning incident must also be related to these things.


    The question is, why did they kill the three children?


    If only because of their own identity is recognized, it is unreasonable to achieve this degree, since they can send the adult college students to a mental hospital, there will be other means to control the three children.


    It can be seen from their behavior style that they have always been very cautious. They have replaced the original owner''s identity after switching, and tried to integrate into the human world, trying not to attract other people''s attention.


    What happened on the beach has become the most popular news recently, which is obviously not in line with their rules. There are also college students. Since he is so afraid of these things, why should he run out of his home and come to the beach at such a great risk.


    What was he doing there the night they met?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Zhang Heng realized that he might need to go to the beach again.


    The last survey was interrupted by a college student. In fact, he didn''t have any valuable findings. Maybe he will get something new when he goes there for the second time.


    Of course, he didn''t plan to stop looking for jobs for college students. Zhang Heng still doesn''t know whether the latter is alive or dead. If college students are still alive, he can''t let them go, either for the purpose of understanding the truth or saving people.


    Those things have modified the surveillance video in the community, but it''s not only the community that has been monitored. In fact, in modern society, there are almost surveillance cameras everywhere. Out of the garage gate, there are shops in the street outside, many of them have cameras installed. There are also some vehicles parked on the roadside for the night nearby, and the dash cam on them may also capture something.


    However, this is a huge project. It will take a lot of energy to check one by one. And the owners of those shops don''t have the same control as the young people in the monitoring room. Zhang Heng can only find out the model of the camera in their shop, and then disguise as a manufacturer to contact them and provide quality inspection service for free.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Heng began to miss fan Meinan. Although he has Lv2 makeup, fan Meinan, a rocky agent, is really good at this kind of thing. With her as a professional liar, it must be much easier than Zhang Heng to come alone.


    But now she should also fight in her proxy war copy, and Zhang Heng can only think about it.


    Considering his current situation, it is necessary to learn from those things and be careful enough.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go home immediately after watching the video in the residential area. Instead, he went to Qin Zhen''s house for a tour. He and Qin Zhen were big friends since childhood. Therefore, his grandfather and Qin Zhen''s parents were familiar with each other. In order to avoid talking about this in the residential area, Zhang Heng decided to do the whole trick and really played a game with Qin Zhen for an hour.


    In Qin Zhen''s bedroom, the two men controlled the two teams in the 2016 NBA Finals, the warriors and the Cavaliers. Zhang Heng used curry to score a three-point shot and said, "I have something else on Sunday, I can''t come to you."


    "Well? There''s something wrong. I''m going to buy soy sauce again. Can I use the same excuse twice? " Qin Zhen shakes out the vacancy with Owen, also asked after a three-point.


    "No, I have an appointment with a classmate." Zhang Heng tried to make a strong shot with Thompson, but he failed.


    "Boys and girls?" Qin Zhen used another Thompson card to get the defensive rebound.


    "Why do you always focus on gender?"


    "What else should I focus on? Do you go to any supermarket to buy any brand of soy sauce Qin Zhen said inexplicably, "as a friend, of course, you should pay attention to your emotional life, and you''d better stand me up because you''re dating a girl. Otherwise, if you lose to another man, you always feel strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just going to borrow a copy of my homework. " Zhang Heng took advantage of Qin Zhen''s distraction to cut off the ball in his hand and played a defensive counterattack with warrior characteristics.


    "So the date is really a girl?" Qin Zhen didn''t worry. He continued to serve slowly from the back court.


    "Yes, my deskmate."


    "Yes, the grass beside the nest is more convenient. Where do you meet, KTV, cinema or milk tea shop?"


    "Wanda mall."


    "Oh, it''s powerful. It''s round. You can attack and defend when you enter." Qin Zhen praises a way, almost put up a thumb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng speechless, looked at the time on the wall, it was almost an hour, casually finished the last half, gave the handle back to Qin Zhen, and said, "you win, I have to go."


    "No, we''ve won four games in seven games. We''ve just played two games." Qin Zhen reluctantly said, "today is not Friday, and tomorrow is no class. Why are you so anxious to go back?"


    "I''m not like you. I have a lot to do." Zhang Heng gets up.


    "I can help you," Qin Zhen also put down the handle, tore open a bag of sausages and threw two to Zhang Heng. "You play games with me, I help you Well, take your deskmate


    Zhang Heng takes the sausage and hesitates. Instead of hesitating to take Bai Qing, he is considering asking Qin Zhen to help others. Fan Meinan certainly can''t count on it now, but he can find another helper in the copy.


    After all, video tuning and video watching are a lot of mechanical work, which can be shared by individuals, which can also improve efficiency and shorten time.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and suddenly asked, "at Christmas in grade five of primary school, you call me to send greeting cards to girls I like. What''s the name of the other party?"


    "Sun Jia." Qin Zhen''s face appeared a strange color, "why do you mention this?"


    "It''s OK. If you have time to practice calligraphy, you should be able to improve your success rate a little bit." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Zhang Heng gave up, because although the fake college student he met in the convenience store this afternoon didn''t remember that he owed a dollar for cigarettes, it can be seen from this that those things can''t inherit the memory of the replaced person. However, Zhang Heng didn''t know when they mixed into human society and how long they stayed in it.Even if Qin Zhen can name Sun Jia, Zhang Heng can''t be sure whether he has been replaced. To be safe, it''s better to act alone.


    Zhang Heng came out of Qin Zhen''s house and was about to go home. When he went to the second floor, he found that the voice control light was broken. He stamped his feet twice, but he still didn''t respond. Zhang Heng didn''t care much, so he went down a few steps. As a result, he saw a figure standing quietly in the dark at the corner downstairs.


    Zhang Heng stopped and looked at the shadow without saying anything.


    The shadow was also looking at him, with an indescribable meaning in his eyes. After a while, the shadow grinned, "what a coincidence."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng said, "what are you doing here?"


    Although the other side''s face was hidden in the dark, Zhang Heng recognized him from the height and figure of dark shadow.


    A college student, or rather a fake college student who has been swapped, raises the stainless steel basin in her hand and says, "I''ll help my mother send Aunt Wang home-made jelly. What about you?"


    "I''m looking for friends." Zhang Heng said, "you look like you''ve been standing here for a while."


    "Well." The college student said, "the light here is broken."


    "It was good when I came."


    "Maybe I''m not very lucky."


    "You''re really out of luck." Zhang Heng light way.


    The college student in the dark suddenly showed a smile. The smile spread from the corner of his mouth. It was like a ripple, and the muscles of his face stretched backward. However, it was clearly a laughing expression, but no laughter came out. It was like a grinning puppet. It seemed unspeakable weird.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Zhang Heng stood in the same place quietly waiting for the college students to finish laughing, then asked, "what''s funny?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just thought of something when I was standing here."


    "What''s the matter."


    "Do you know the jelly is made of pig skin?"


    "Well."


    "You see, why has no one ever thought it strange that human beings define an intelligent species as food, and eat their meat, skin and even bones, as if their whole meaning from birth to death is to be eaten. However, no one thinks this kind of thing is cruel. All the people I met think it is a successful thing." The college student poked the jelly in the basin with his hand, "interesting, is this the civilization here?"


    "Believe me, I''ve seen civilization do so many interesting things." Zhang Heng said, "eating jelly is definitely not in the top ten."


    "In this way, can I think that a high-level species can decide the fate of a low-level species at will here, without having to worry about the wishes of the low-level species, in other words, if there are higher-level species, we can also make human beings into jelly food."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Why? That''s what humans do to pigs. "


    "Because I don''t want to be a jelly." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Ha ha ha," said the college student, laughing again. This time, there was a voice, but it sounded harsh, just like chalk scraping on the blackboard. After laughing, he said to Zhang Heng, "you are the most interesting person I have ever met."


    "It sounds like you haven''t met many people before."


    The college student nodded and pointed to his head. "I had a problem here before. I stayed at home all the time."


    "You don''t look very good now. Don''t you need to take a few more courses of medicine to consolidate it?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "I''ll eat it when I get back, but now I have to send Aunt Wang jelly first."


    With that, the college students finally began to walk up the steps.


    The distance between the two people gradually close, to only two steps, standing on the top of Zhang Heng slightly sideways.


    "Thank you." College students are sincere.


    "You''re welcome."


    "My brain is not very good, but I like to deal with smart people, I hope you can always keep this smart." College students have a long way to go.


    "If you have a bad brain, it''s better to give less advice in the future." Zhang Heng returned politely.


    After that, they didn''t speak any more. They passed by in the dark. One went upstairs and the other went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng walked out of the gate and looked back at the unit building behind him.


    He knew that tonight''s event was not accidental, although the other party used to send jelly to Aunt Wang as an excuse, but both of them knew that the fake college student was waiting for him there.


    Maybe it''s because the real college students can''t bear it and say his things out. Maybe it''s because the conversation in the convenience store in the afternoon makes the fake college students suspicious.


    So the other party specially came to him in the evening, and the means they used were estimated to be similar to those used to deal with real college students. Knowing that Zhang Heng could not reveal their identity, they deliberately created a terrible atmosphere to stimulate him. They wanted to plant the seeds of fear in his heart, and then slowly catalyze him, so as to turn him into another "Psycho", but they obviously underestimated Zhang Heng Constant psychological endurance.


    Even without mentioning Zhang Heng''s declining speed of San value, which is far lower than that of ordinary people, Zhang Heng''s heart is far from ordinary people''s.


    This kind of threat seemed to him as terrible as opening a can of herring.


    When he saw college students in the dark, Zhang Heng didn''t even change his breathing rate.


    And this meeting also verified his previous inference. Although he has not yet found out the details of these things, these things can''t easily switch people. In other words, even if those things have begun to suspect him, as long as they are not ready to switch him, they are nothing more than threats like this He is safe for the time being.


    Of course, this security will not last forever. Next, it depends on whether those things are prepared first or whether Zhang Hengxian finds any useful clues.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stay any longer. When he got home and waited for his grandfather to fall asleep, he took his car key and drove back to the beach where the three children died.


    However, after a night''s search, nothing was found.


    This time, Zhang Heng especially focused on the pier where the college students were hiding that night, and even turned over the pebbles on the ground. Unfortunately, from beer bottles to plastic bags, cattle shoes I found a lot of messy things, but I didn''t find anything that might be related to the main task.


    So Zhang Heng went home to sleep for two hours, and then went out to investigate the surveillance video of the nearby shops. This time, he finally found some useful information.The camera of a shop captured the red Fido of a college student''s home at 12:00 p.m., but the cameras installed outside the shop are basically facing their own door. Even if they accidentally shot anything, they all flash away. If you want to know where the college student''s family went that night, you have to combine the videos along the way.


    Zhang Heng is busy for a whole morning. He just checks the video of two streets to confirm the general direction of Feidu. Then he receives a text message from Bai Qing, saying that she and her friends have arrived at Wanda and asking where Zhang Heng is.


    Zhang Heng replied that he would arrive soon, and then he took the bus to Wanda shopping mall nonstop.


    He saw Bai Qing on the first floor of the mall. The latter was wearing a gray T-shirt, a pair of jeans shorts and a pair of white ball shoes, and carrying a canvas bag behind him. He was standing in front of KFC''s gate, looking at the mall''s gate with his feet padded.


    But she should not see Zhang Heng for the first time. There were a lot of people in the shopping mall on Sunday.


    Until Zhang Heng quickly came to her side, Bai Qing responded and opened his eyes wide, "when did you arrive?"


    "Just now, what about you?"


    "For a while."


    "You What about friends? " Zhang Heng remembers that Bai Qing said before that she went to the movies and shopping with her friends, but now she is the only one.


    "Don''t mention it. We just went to get the tickets for the movie. I said I would give you my homework. As a result, she didn''t know where to go. She also said goodbye to the movie. It was too boring." Bai Qing complained.


    "When does your movie start?"


    "There''s an hour and a half left. We were going to go shopping first."


    "Have you eaten yet? If you haven''t, why don''t you come in and have a hamburger?" Zhang Heng pointed to KFC on one side, but in the middle of this, he thought that his pocket money this week seemed to have been spent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Zhang Heng''s pocket money is not all spent on batteries and toilet water, mainly because before the script started, he bought a batch of books online, and there was not much left, so after walking into KFC with Bai Qing, Zhang Heng said, "you see what you want to eat first, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Well." Bai Qing seems a little constrained. This is her first time to KFC alone with a boy. She always feels strange.


    Zhang Heng, on the other hand, goes to one side and makes a phone call to Qin Zhen to save money. However, the other party can''t save more money than him. The pocket money he saved for two months has been used to buy shoes, and now it''s the weekend, and the new money hasn''t arrived.


    Then Zhang Heng contacted his grandfather again, but he didn''t ask anything, so he beat the next week''s 200 yuan in advance. Zhang Heng was relieved.


    Back to Bai Qing''s side again, it turns out that the other party has already finished posting.


    "I ordered a children''s set meal with toys for you."


    "Well?"


    "I''m kidding. I ordered a double meal, but I just want a hamburger and a drink. The rest is yours." Park green road.


    "Then I''ll give you the money."


    "No more." Bai Qing shook his head and said, "you treated me to milk tea before."


    "Milk tea is only how much money, and I ask you to copy homework, which has the reason to let you ask me again." At the same time, Zhang Hengdao looked up at the menu above, looking for the price of a double meal.


    "No, really." Bai Qing repeatedly waved his hand, "before you also helped me, last semester I was blocked by girls outside school, or you helped me out."


    "Ha, you remember that." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    In that incident, the girl was innocent. She didn''t know the member of the sports committee in the next class, but the latter seemed to like her. Then the boy got closer to some social people nearby. In fact, they were social people, young people who dropped out of school early and didn''t want to find a proper job, who really wanted to make them do bad things and didn''t have the courage to get together, Hang around all day.


    One of the little girls is the girl friend of the sports Commissar. As a result, I heard that the men in my family like other girls. As soon as the sisters add up, they come to catch fox spirits.


    Bai Qing was blocked completely inexplicable. Fortunately, Zhang Heng left late that day. Seeing that she was surrounded, she walked over and took her away. The younger sisters saw that Bai Qing had a helper and was a boy again. They provoked Bai Qing a few words, but they didn''t dare to do it. After a few cruel words, they could only watch them leave. However, Bai Qing had a father in school a month later Mom''s pick me up.


    After a long time, Bai Qing did not mention, Zhang Heng has completely forgotten this stubble.


    Bai Qing doesn''t want to entangle with the question of who will pay for the bill. He puts the ticket into Zhang Heng''s hand and says, "you take the meal, I''ll take the seat first."


    "Good."


    There are as many people in KFC as in shopping malls on Sunday, so it depends on luck to occupy the seats. Fortunately, when Zhang Heng got the set meal, Bai Qing also found a seat for two in the corner and waved to him.


    Zhang Heng walked over with the tray, looked at the drinks and hamburgers in front of him, and said, "you can choose first..."


    "I''m not welcome. I''m thirsty, too." Bai Qing picked a cup of lemon oolong tea and chicken castle, and then pushed the tray to Zhang Heng.


    The latter was busy for such a long time and hungry. He didn''t say anything. First he ate his hamburger, and then he drank half a cup of coke.


    "Do you have enough to eat? Do you want more? " Bai Qing ate a small mouthful. At this time, he ate less than a third of the hamburger.


    "And chips and drumsticks, that''s enough." Zhang Heng yawned as he spoke.


    "Is it boring to be with me?"


    "Oh, no, I haven''t had a good rest these two days." Zhang Heng explained.


    "Ah, did you go to find that brother again?"


    "No, it''s something else this time." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A mysterious look. " Bai Qing commented.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Heng shifted the topic.


    "I don''t have anything to do. I just review and preview as usual. Today I have time to come out for a little ventilation." Bai Qing is biting the suction pipe.


    Her formality hasn''t receded, and her eyes don''t know where to put it. It''s not short for her to get along with Zhang Heng. When they were at the same table, they were closer, so they should be used to it.


    Is it because there is too much air conditioning in the store? Bai Qing rubbed his arm subconsciously.


    From their weekend life to their college entrance examination volunteers, Bai Qing''s spirit gradually relaxed as time went on, and even talked to Zhang Heng about things at home, "I feel my father is strange recently."


    "Well, why do you say that?"


    "He used to socialize outside and came back very late. My mother quarreled with him because of this, but recently I felt that he came home early. Moreover, I saw that he turned out the photos before and looked at them alone in the room. It''s strange that he had always taught us to look forward to everything. I haven''t seen him turn over the photos or anything."Zhang Heng smell speech facial expression move, "he also did what other strange thing?"


    Bai Qing waved, "no, my father is a very serious person. He doesn''t smile. Sometimes I don''t dare to talk to him. Can he do anything strange?" After a pause, she said, "..." Is it because people are middle-aged


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether he has become a little sensitive recently because of what happened to college students. Everything looks like those things. Indeed, just looking at the photos doesn''t mean anything. People are not machines. How can they repeat the same behavior every day? However, for the sake of caution, Zhang Heng still says to Bai Qing, "if your father has any abnormal behavior in the future Move, you can sue me. "


    "Tell you what to do," Bai Qingyang raised eyebrows, "can you manage my father?"


    "I can''t control your father, but it''s always good to have someone to discuss." Zhang Heng Dao, in order to cover up his real intention, Zhang Heng then added, "of course, you can contact me if you want to discuss other things."


    Bai Qing obviously misunderstood the meaning of this sentence, and her face turned red. She lowered her head and stared at her shoes. After a while, she glanced at her watch and said, "no, the movie will start in five minutes. Have we talked for such a long time?"


    "You go to the cinema first." Zhang Hengdao.


    Before leaving, Bai Qing hurriedly took out his homework from his canvas bag, handed it to someone, thought about it, and finally said, "don''t forget to bring it on Monday."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    At night, there was no one on the beach, only the sound of running water.


    Zhang Heng is looking for something with a flashlight. Later, for some unknown reason, a cloud of fog suddenly floated on the river, and his vision became blurred. Zhang Heng felt out the filter lens in his pocket for the first time


    however, the filter lens, which had been widely used in several copies before, failed unexpectedly this time.


    Zhang Heng''s vision still can''t pass through the fog.


    Aware of the danger, he began to step back towards the position of the car.


    But after a few steps, the inexplicable fog began to dissipate again.


    Zhang Heng looked up and saw that the river bank was full of "people". They bowed their heads together, grinned at him and showed a silent smile. Their eyes were like looking at the food in the plate.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng opened his eyes and saw the alarm on the desk. The time pointed to 00:36.


    Two hours ago, he just finished his homework and leaned on the chair to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he went to sleep directly and had a dream that he was surrounded by those things.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was because he heard Bai Qing talk about her family at noon. He began to realize that the penetration of those things into human society might be more serious than he thought. If he left them alone, they might be able to quietly control the whole society, and then quietly exterminate all human beings.


    Fortunately, this is just what happened in the replica.


    Zhang Heng got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    He had planned to go to the beach again tonight, but I don''t know if it was because of the dream just now that Zhang Heng hesitated or gave up. He had searched for two nights in succession, but he didn''t get much. It''s almost time to consider another way of thinking.


    Besides, he has to get some more money.


    In fact, in modern society, most things can be solved by money, and sufficient funds can also speed up the efficiency of investigation.


    This copy of his good or bad is "reborn", from university back to high school, Zhang Heng thought about how ordinary reborn people make money.


    As a result, I found that I can''t use the common tricks in novels and movies. I don''t think about lottery. He has never paid attention to this aspect. He doesn''t have the energy and time to start a business. The same is true for stocks. Even if you know his market trend, you need enough start-up capital and patience.


    So after looking around, Zhang Heng found that he could only go back to his old business.


    He changed a suit of clothes he didn''t usually wear, and then borrowed his grandfather''s clothes again.


    Zhang Heng had been very careful when he drove out late at night several times before. When he came back, he not only put the car back to its original position, but also carefully tidied up the cushions and footmats inside, and cleaned up the soil brought back from the river. However, he could not solve the problem of gasoline consumption.


    Once or twice, my grandfather may not notice, but after a long time, the latter will surely find the abnormality of the oil gauge.


    Of course, it''s still a matter of money. It''s very easy to solve it. Just buy two barrels of gasoline and add it in at any time.


    Zhang Heng drove the public to the viaduct, and from there he drove southward to the new area.


    In fact, the new district is similar to the ghost town. The leaders of the city announced that they wanted to build an Oriental Manhattan at the beginning, but as soon as the grand blueprint started, half of them were transferred away. The new leaders didn''t know why they didn''t want to push the project any more, so now the new district is basically vacant and the occupancy rate is very low.


    Zhang Heng can feel it when he gets off the viaduct. There are almost no other vehicles nearby, and the high-rise buildings in the surrounding area look dark.


    Zhang Heng slowed down, according to the description of the news in his memory, he finally found the right owner after half a circle.


    Different from the desolate atmosphere in other places, this street is very busy. It''s already early in the morning. There are many people, including men and women, and there are no less than ten luxury cars.


    Zhang Heng felt relieved. What he worried about most was that they were not in the copy or didn''t come out to the party tonight.


    They are all members of a refitted car club. They are basically the second generation of rich people who do business at home. When their material life can no longer satisfy them, they will naturally turn to the pursuit of excitement.


    So basically every week, we meet in the new area for a year and a half. During this period, some people go abroad to study, some drop out of their families, and some new blood join in.


    Because there was no one here in the new area, and some of them had a lot to do with their families, so no one cared about them. It was only when they went out in a car accident that a Porsche and a Mercedes Benz collided in an accident when they were racing. Because the speed was too fast, the driver of the Porsche died, so it was revealed.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have much aversion to these people. After all, it was their own people who died in the end, and they didn''t hurt passers-by. What''s more, they chose a new area with few people, not to mention disturbing the residents. It''s better than some sand sculptures in the street. Of course, it''s illegal.When they saw the crowd on the other side of the street, they immediately became nervous.


    One of them looks very young, and is probably the most arrogant kid after zero. Facing the crowd slowly coming in front of him, he said, "what are you looking at? Don''t get out of here!"


    Other people didn''t say it, but the meaning of "go away" in their eyes was obvious. Instead of leaving, the Volkswagen stopped beside them. As the window rolled down, the people in the refitting club also saw the people in the driver''s seat.


    To their surprise, there was a boy who was about the same size as the ghost after zero.


    Zhang Heng is very familiar with this situation. Although everyone stares at him with hostility, he doesn''t show any fear like ordinary people. Instead, he says, "drag racing?"


    "It''s none of your business." A young man smoking on the hood of 911 said, he is the only one who doesn''t have a girlfriend tonight. It seems that he should be the leader of this group.


    "It''s boring to play by yourself. Take me one." Zhang Hengdao.


    Before his words fell, there was a roar of laughter around him.


    One of the girls with a cap and suspenders was the most exaggerated, covering her stomach with tears, almost laughing out, "are you funny, little brother, just your broken car?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "What happened to my car?" Zhang Heng asked, "in 1983, the first joint venture car between SAIC and VW was Santana, which was launched by CKD. The length of the car body was 4546mm, the width was 1710mm, the height was 1427mm, the weight was 1100kg, the wheelbase was 2548mm, and it was equipped with a 1.6L four cylinder engine with a maximum power of 87hp."


    The girl in the cap was dazzled by a pile of figures. She didn''t know about cars, but she also knew that some old cars were also valuable. She was awed by the words, "is this the first batch of joint venture cars off the production line?"


    "No, I started production at Santana 3000 in 2004."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ What are you doing in the ''80s? " The girl in the cap has a feeling of being fooled, and her tone has become bad.


    "Just to tell you not to look down on Santana." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, you can buy at least ten of your broken cars from any car you choose here tonight, little brother." The cap girl said sarcastically.


    "Yes? But it''s a pity that they can''t run my Santana. " Zhang Heng''s face does not change.


    "The tone is very big, think oneself is AE86?" On the other side, a tattooed man in a supreme T-shirt said.


    His words brought a laugh again.


    When the laughter was less, the young smoker on 9 / 11 said again, "OK, that''s the end of the joke. Then he looked at Zhang Heng and warned," you''d better leave now. "


    "We haven''t done it yet."


    "We don''t race with outsiders who don''t know the details," said the young smoker on 9 / 11. "And we are all gamblers. Do you have any money?"


    "How many?"


    "Thirty thousand dollars, the winner takes all."


    "I have no money, but I can mortgage my car." Zhang Hengdao.


    The young smoker on 9 / 11 shook his head. "Your car is not worth 30000 yuan, at most 10000 yuan, and you stole it from your home, isn''t it your father''s or your grandfather''s? They wake up in the morning and find that the car is gone. How can they take your mother to work? "


    His words caused another burst of laughter.


    "So I can only win this one." Zhang Hengdao.


    "First, you can''t win. Second As I said, you can''t even pay the entrance fee, "the young man on 9 / 11 flicked the ash at his fingertips." go home. It''s for your own good. "


    Who knows at this time before the beginning of zero and then said, "money I can help him cushion."


    "Well?"


    After zero, he hugged the girl in the cap and raised his chin. "Why, I want to see him driving his Santana and our car. It should be very interesting. I have a collection company in my family to make sure that he can''t get away with it."


    "Don''t make trouble. Since you join our circle, you should abide by the rules I set." The young smoker on 9 / 11 frowned, "I said, we don''t race cars with outsiders who don''t know the details."


    It can be seen that he is really influential in this group. When he opened his mouth, although he was still angry, he didn''t say anything.


    "You''re lucky to drive your old car." The tattooed man in the supreme T-shirt shot Zhang Heng.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the driver of Volkswagen, instead of leaving, turned off the fire, pulled out the key and stopped the car by the side of the road. "I''m sorry, I can''t go yet, because I suddenly find that I seem to like this place a little bit and plan to stay here a little longer. Maybe I should come here every night to see if there is a car race


    "Don''t you drink a toast without penalty." The young man on 9 / 11 turned pale. "You seem to have misunderstood something. Do you really think we can''t do anything with you? Don''t dare to move you? I don''t want to make trouble just because I''m in trouble, not because of injustice."


    When he finished, all the people from the refitting Club gathered around, and others took out a wrench and portable fire extinguisher from the trunk, waiting for the young people on 911 to rush to smash the car.


    They are all bold in their daily life, for fear that the world will not be in chaos. They have long been unhappy with Zhang Heng.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to disappear from my eyes in a minute."


    The young people on September 11 issued an ultimatum to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng looked at the people around him who were ready to rush up at any time, and then looked at the young people on 911, "so you would rather fight with me than run around in an open way. Are you a refitting club or a fight club?"


    "Good." The young people on 911 seem to be amused by Zhang Heng''s unremitting and indefatigable racing demands. He throws his cigarette end and comes down from the hood. "If you want to drag racing, we''ll compete. If we lose, I don''t want your money and bad car. Just climb on the ground and don''t show up in front of me again."


    But this time Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "it''s not the two of us, it''s all together. There are more people and more people."The young man was finally enraged, and he looked at Zhang Heng with deep eyes and no longer talked nonsense. He was just cold. "OK, you has the final say, little K, tell him the rules."


    A girl with a petite figure but not a small chest came to Zhang Heng and showed a sweet smile. "The rules are very simple. When you are ready, the drivers will take their places. I will announce the start of the race, and then start from here. No matter what method is used, the person who reaches the end first is the final winner. How fair is it?"


    "Where is the end?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "You know the gymnasiums in the new area, and the west gate of the swimming pool is the end of the competition." Little K road.


    When they chatted, there were already four cars carrying girls to the west gate of the swimming pool. They didn''t want to participate in the competition, and Zhang Heng didn''t force it. There were still eight cars left, and if each car was 30000 yuan, it would be 240000 yuan.


    That''s enough for his copy.


    Of course, if he can win the car.


    The girl with cap on the tongue is right in saying that even the cheapest car on the scene can buy dozens of second-hand Santana 3000, not to mention that the leading young man''s 911 is a sports car worthy of the name. It takes only 3.9 seconds to accelerate 100 km. Both the power and the maneuverability of the Santana 3000 are the best.


    And this time, Zhang Heng hasn''t had time to change the car, because the car belongs to his grandfather, and he can''t do it without the consent of the original owner. Otherwise, if he stepped on the accelerator, what would he do if his heart beat out.


    But there is also some good news. Zhang Heng took a look at the route from Gaode map and found that this is not the kind of track that runs to the end. Considering that many parts of the new area are only half built, the road conditions are quite complicated, and the requirements for driving skills will be relatively high.


    In addition, it seems that the leading young driver of 911 doesn''t want to take advantage of him. This time, he chose a route that no one has ever run, and he is standing on the same starting line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    About 25 minutes later, Xiao K received the news that the rest of the people had reached the terminal, and sent a copy of the road information along the way to the driver for reference.


    At this time, including Zhang Heng, the nine cars have been lined up on the road.


    They are in three rows, and there is no drawing. The people of the refitting Club let Zhang Heng''s Volkswagen stand in the middle of the first row. His left side is 911, and his right side is Mercedes Benz SL after zero.


    Behind them are BMW and Jaguar.


    Even regardless of the refitting bonus of this group, Zhang Heng is in the downwind in terms of basic parameters alone.


    9 seconds for 911 100 km, and the maximum horsepower is 420 HP. As a comparison, Santana accelerates for 11 seconds at 3000 100 km, and the maximum horsepower is only 101 HP. This is no longer a question of who is strong. It is not a species at all, and there is no comparability.


    Although the complexity of the road limits the fastest speed of 911, the gap between the two sides can not be made up by operation.


    Although ToHai Fujiwara drives the AE86, it''s a modified AE86. If Zhang Heng''s Polo is here, he''s absolutely sure that he''s going to take the race. But now, he needs to think of some other ways.


    Zhang Heng had planned for the worst and was ready to make trouble with [molten metal].


    Before going out, he had put a thumb sized [molten metal] into a half drunk mineral water bottle. It was very close to the two hours when it came into effect. However, after seeing the reference information, Zhang Heng felt that he could still run the race directly.


    After all, it''s convenient to use [water-soluble metal] to do damage, but it will also bring some trouble afterwards. Although these people in the car refitting club are not professional drivers, they are also people who understand cars. As long as they check, they can basically find abnormalities.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?" the cool little K stands in the middle of the road, his eyes sweeping the nine cars in front of him.


    Her eyes were still on Zhang Heng''s Santana for half a second.


    With her questions, all the drivers stepped on the accelerator and let the engine roar, just like a fierce man displaying his muscles.


    Zhang Heng has self-knowledge. Even if he stepped on the accelerator, he estimated that Santana''s movement would be submerged in it, so he simply put his hand out of the window and made an OK gesture, which led to a new burst of laughter.


    Xiao K smiles. After confirming that all the drivers are ready, she raises one arm and starts to count down, "5, 4, 3, 2, 1, go!"


    as her arm falls.


    This late night drag racing competition finally started, 9 cars from the static rotation, just like the tiger out of the cage, rushing forward!


    In order to make up for the property gap with the sports car, Zhang Heng uses ejection to start, that is, before the start of the race, he puts the first gear in the semi linkage state, makes the throttle up to 3000 rpm, and then quickly raises the clutch, with his right foot stepping on the throttle to the end, makes the speed rise to near the red line, engages in second gear, and then continues to squeeze the power of the engine, and then shifts until the tires are white , small K''s go blurted out, almost at the same time, Zhang Heng also released the brake.


    Santana''s engine output maximum torque from the moment of starting. The powerful acceleration force makes Zhang Heng''s body stick to the seat. The acceleration of 100 km is only a little slower than the 911 on the left side.


    Zhang Heng was relieved, but this kind of playing method is very harmful to the Santana 3000. Not only the clutch, but also the tire and gearbox will be damaged to a certain extent. He can only use it occasionally for emergency. Fortunately, my grandfather maintained the car well and successfully completed the launch.


    But soon the 911 on the left side completely surpassed him with its excellent performance, and the Mercedes Benz SL after zero also passed him on the right side, which also opened a window to compare with him.


    This was just the beginning, and then two more cars passed in front of him.


    It wasn''t until the first corner that Zhang Heng recovered a little bit with his technology, but it didn''t last long. As soon as he got on the straight road, the performance advantages of the sports car were fully reflected again.


    911 took the lead. Ever since it overtook Zhang Heng, it has been leading the way, heading into the tunnel.


    Mercedes Benz SL is not to be outdone, but the tattooed man who was originally in the second row has now caught up with him, and the two cars are basically keeping pace.


    Zhang Heng and his Santana 3000 are now in fifth place.


    But considering that his car is the worst of all, the young people on 9 / 11 looked up at him. It''s a pity that the fifth place won''t win the race, and it seems that his fifth place can last.


    Half a minute later, when all the cars rushed out of the tunnel, Zhang Heng''s Santana had fallen down to the sixth place, which was the reason why he had been waiting for the car behind him, but the road itself was very wide. Once his left and right cars threw him away, the car behind him would overtake him very well.


    It''s a little bit technical, but it''s too much.This is the most intuitive view of Zhang Heng by the young people on September 11.


    It seems that the distance between the end and the starting point is very long, but at their current speed, a lap is six or seven minutes.


    In other words, they have almost finished a fifth of the length now, and four parking spaces have been opened between Santana and 911. After a lap, Zhang Heng will not even be able to see the taillights, but he will be suppressed.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Although there were vehicles around him all the time, he still kept the previous speed (the most important thing was that he couldn''t get up fast). After driving for another two minutes, the distance was more than half, and Zhang Heng and his Santana were completely thrown to the bottom.


    After 2000, the situation was not very good. Two more were lost. On the contrary, the tattoo man was in a good condition today. He found the opportunity to surpass the front 911 and temporarily occupied the leading position.


    Then the young people on 9 / 11 noticed in the rearview mirror that Santana, which had been left at the end, had disappeared.


    Did you give up?


    There''s no hope. Half way?


    If Zhang Heng had listened to his advice to leave before, the young people on 9 / 11 really didn''t want to trouble him any more. But now Zhang Heng''s mouth gun has successfully aroused his anger. The young people on 9 / 11 don''t intend to let each other go like this. He has never been a good man or woman. He has written down Zhang Heng''s car number and can be found soon with his family''s energy It''s the Lord.


    At that time, there are some ways to force the other party to fulfill their bets, but now the game is not over. Even if Zhang Heng withdraws, the eight cars of the modified car club are still there. As the president of the club, he does not want to lose any games at will.


    Less than 500 meters in front is a large construction site. Although it''s the shortest way to go directly through it, according to the information sent by previous pathfinders, the road inside is very difficult to walk. It''s bumpy and there are a lot of abandoned construction materials. Especially now it''s night, the speed of loss is not as fast as walking around outside.


    So the young people on 9 / 11 didn''t hesitate to turn in front of the gate of the construction site.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Zhang Hengyan looked at a car from his side over, said helplessness must be a bit.


    After all, no matter how glorious the history is, Santana''s foundation is there, and he can''t even run the sports car. In order to ensure that the cylinder and tire don''t burst, he can''t even do too many fierce actions.


    However, the current situation was also in his expectation. He had read the reference materials he had sent before and found that the first half of the journey was not good for him. All he could do was to try his best to catch the big troops and not be left too far behind.


    It''s not until the second half of the journey that he starts.


    Seeing the construction site in the distance, Zhang Heng turns off the lights directly. Anyway, he has [filter lens] in his hand. It doesn''t make any difference whether there is a light or not. Turning off the lights can make the car running in front of him feel his position.


    It is said that Tuohai Fujiwara in the head d also used this move.


    It''s also called blindattack.


    It''s probably the same as the blinding attack in the game.


    Zhang Heng drove Santana to the construction site.


    If the young people on 9 / 11 could see it, they would be surprised at Zhang Heng''s choice. Instead of making a detour like others, he did not slow down, directly knocked open the half closed door and plunged into the construction site.


    Not far from the front is a dump truck. Considering that Santana is now driving at high speed and caught off guard, most people may not have time to dodge. However, with the help of [filter lens], Zhang Heng has had a panoramic view of the surrounding scene. Santana''s tires scratched two layers of smoke on the ground, and then easily avoided the dump truck.


    Zhang Heng controls the direction, letting Santana walk between the brick wall and the waste. I feel like I''m back in Tokyo, and I''m doing drift training with the help of the fish shop owner.


    At that time, it took him a long time to complete all the training. Fortunately, after that, he gained a lot, which makes him more comfortable in this situation.


    Zhang Heng almost no loss of speed from the center of the construction site straight through the past.


    At this time, the young man also drove 911 to finish the anti overtaking of the tattooed man. When he turned the corner, he overtook him from the outside and regained the leading position. However, before he had time to be happy, he saw a dark shadow flying out of the side door of the construction site.


    Right in front of him.


    The young people on 9 / 11 widened their eyes, a look of disbelief, because the car was the Santana 3000 that had disappeared before. The young people thought Zhang Heng had given up and escaped, but they didn''t expect that the other side was still in the race, and they also quietly surpassed everyone. You know, this was the moment of starting, and Zhang Heng won the first place for the first time, Kao Considering that the other side is still driving a Santana, the young people on 9 / 11 would not believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Then he noticed another more magical thing, that is, Santana didn''t turn on the lights! Don''t say high beam, low beam didn''t open, no, should say even a turn didn''t hit!!! No wonder it lost its track on our side before, but who knows how it passed through the construction site all the way?


    The young people on 9 / 11 can see that Zhang Heng didn''t slow down at all, because although they made a detour, it wasn''t too far. Considering the gap between the two sides, even if Zhang Heng took a short cut, he could not slow down in the middle of the way.


    Is the previous reference information wrong? There are no obstacles in this construction site? It''s just how the owner of the Santana got this information. Is it a great fortune after putting all his eggs in one basket?


    Although the young man on 9 / 11 was puzzled, he still stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Now is not the time to struggle with these problems. There is still about a third of the way to the finish line, and the game is far from winning. Even if Zhang Heng takes the lead temporarily with his incredible operation, Santana is Santana.


    It''s like the gap between nobles and civilians, something flowing in the blood.


    For the first time tonight, the young people on 9 / 11 are serious. 30000 yuan is nothing to them. The key is that if they lose to a Santana 3000 in a batch of high-performance sports cars, it will really be a shame and shadow for their whole life.


    The Porsche 911 seems to feel the anger of its owner, and the engine roars.


    Although the Santana in front of the corner opened a little distance, but then the distance between the two sides has been narrowing, until they keep abreast.


    This is no doubt bad news for Zhang Heng, because the basic attributes are his hard injury. Once he is overtaken, it will be very difficult for him to catch up with Santana.


    By contrast, Santana is like a ghost in the dark.


    However, the young people in 911 found that there was no panic expression on Zhang Heng''s face. On the contrary, he lowered the window and let in the night wind.


    Then Zhang Heng made a gesture to the young man on 911 and pointed to the front.


    "Still here?" The young people on 9 / 11 noticed another small construction site in front of them, and suddenly turned pale.They have now entered the location of the gymnasium group, which is also the last section of the road. After passing the unfinished shooting hall construction site, there is the west gate of the swimming pool.


    Under normal circumstances, it must be around.


    But the young people on 9 / 11 also know that Zhang Heng next to him will definitely choose to wear directly from the middle, because this is the only way he can win the game.


    So he also fell into a dilemma. On the one hand, he didn''t believe that Zhang Heng''s luck was so good every time, and the reference information was wrong everywhere. But on the other hand, he was really afraid that he would walk around half way, and Zhang Heng would emerge from his eyes again. The rest of the way was not enough for him to surpass again.


    There was not much time left for him. At the speed of 9 / 11, he almost reached the construction site of the shooting range. Finally, the young man gritted his teeth and chose to rush in first.


    His idea is very simple. If there are obstacles inside, it''s a big deal that everyone will be trapped together. After all, Zhang Heng has only one person here, and the refitting club has seven cars besides him. The tattoo man is only one and a half parking spaces behind them now, so he can definitely win the championship by detour. If there is nothing inside, it''s still his fastest 911.


    In fact, they are in an invincible position.


    However, the later script was different from what he imagined. The road conditions in the construction site were as complicated as those in the reference news. On the one hand, he had to lower the speed again and again for fear of danger, but Santana, who was following, seemed completely unaffected.


    Zhang Heng not only didn''t mean to slow down, but also continued to step on the accelerator. One acceleration directly exceeded 911. At the same time, he also flexibly avoided the steel bar sticking out in front. The smoke and dust brought by Santana was indescribable irony in young people''s eyes, just like laughing at the 911 behind.


    And the driving skills after Zhang Heng also let young people witness what is God.


    This time, under the lights of 911, Santana''s performance was clearly seen by young people. Because he watched it too seriously, he didn''t even notice that his car hit a wall.


    It was not until the Santana 3000 drove out of the construction site of the shooting range again, and directly rushed to the end. At this time, the tattooed man just turned the corner, and it was about 100 meters away. In the end, he could only watch Zhang Heng cross the end and win the car race.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Santana 3000 passed the finish line of the cap girl''s placard. After that, Zhang Heng drifted and let the car finally lean against the steps of the swimming pool gate. The right wheel is parallel to the steps, less than half a centimeter away.


    Then Zhang Heng turned off the engine and pulled out the car key.


    All the people who had been waiting at the end of the line were dumbfounded to see this scene.


    They have seen the tattooed man''s Jaguar, and even prepared beer to celebrate the birth of the champion. Although it''s nothing to be happy about killing a Santana, there are seven other cars. This is also the internal competition of their refitting club tonight.


    Results did not expect the final moment Zhang Heng and his Santana suddenly fell from the sky.


    In the end, a group of them, with so many luxury cars, really lost out to a Santana, which was selling for 10000 yuan in the second-hand car market.


    The mouth of the girl in the cap is so wide that she seems to be able to put a pitaya in it. After a long time, she is even whimsical. "Is this filled with nitrogen?"


    Nitrogen acceleration, which is almost well-known in recent years, has been playing rotten in racing movies.


    The specific principle is to release oxygen and nitrogen by burning N2O, in which oxygen can improve the engine output power, and nitrogen can cool the cylinder, so as to achieve the purpose of acceleration.


    But fortunately, most of us know how to drive here tonight. Hearing her words, a man immediately shook his head and said, "no way, Santana''s spicy chicken engine and exhaust, and installing NOS (nitrogen acceleration system) are just looking for death


    But after that, his own face also showed the color of doubt, "is it difficult to change the engine inside secretly? But I didn''t change the exhaust. "


    Just as a few people couldn''t figure it out, the next few cars arrived at the terminal one after another.


    The second is the tattoo man and his Jaguar, but now no one pays attention to this kind of thing, everyone''s eyes are focused on Santana and the people inside.


    Zhang Heng opened the door, looked at the group of people who seemed to be petrified in the refitting car club, and said, "the guy on 911 is still in the construction site behind. He seems to have hit something. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Until then, many people woke up and found that there was a car missing.


    They were shocked when Zhang Heng said that 911 hit the wall. At that time, several people in the car also noticed that 911 and Santana rushed into the construction site together.


    At that time, their thoughts were almost the same as those of the young people on September 11, and they all felt that they had taken the initiative. But no one thought that Santana would come out of the construction site first, but September 11 was not seen. Some people even doubted whether Zhang Heng used some dirty means to eliminate September 11 from the construction site.


    Fortunately, when they found 911, they found that the young man on one side was safe and sound.


    In fact, as soon as he rushed into the construction site, the young man regretted it and took the initiative to slow down. After being overtaken by Santana and witnessing Zhang Heng''s juggling performance, his only fighting spirit disappeared. When 911 hit the wall, he didn''t have much speed, and there were airbags.


    He''s not hurt at all, but he''s OK physically, which doesn''t mean he''s better mentally.


    When people found him, they found him squatting on a small mound, looking very lonely.


    Tattoo man checked the side of the 911 after comfort, "nothing, on the front of the car damaged."


    "I don''t care about the car," the young man said, shaking his head. His eyes were full of confusion. "I''m sick in my heart. How can I lose to a Santana after playing with the car for so long?"


    As soon as he said this, not only himself, but also other people in the refitting Club bowed their heads in shame and fell into silence.


    Tonight''s event is really too magic, some people even now can''t believe it, the final winner is really Zhang Heng and his Santana.


    "Will that guy Cheating? " Someone stammered, trying to find an acceptable excuse for this defeat.


    "How to cheat?"


    The young man who drove 911 has already lit a cigarette for himself. "It''s not that you haven''t run with him. Santana is really just Santana''s performance. Otherwise, with his technology, we can''t fall so far in the first half of the journey."


    "He''s very skilled?" After zero, he was suspicious.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Heng. From the beginning, he was busy chasing 911 and the tattooed man Jaguar, but he lost in the end.


    "He''s not fierce, he''s really that kind of The rare one, you know... " The young man was smoking melancholy while still remembering the unforgettable scene he had seen before.


    A broken Santana in the potholes on the construction site chic tail drift to avoid all kinds of obstacles, the key is the whole process did not even turn on the lights.


    The trough! what is it? I''ve heard of drift, but I''ve seen drift in the dark for a long time. What''s this called, blind drift?It''s no wonder that young people are stimulated. Anyone who witnessed that scene will be deeply shocked.


    What he saw was no longer the car, but the four big words of changing fate against heaven.


    What great biography, what Nezha, have this Santana 3000 inspirational!


    "It seems that we''ve met some experts this time." The young man puffed out his cigarette with a heavy look.


    "And now what?" Other people have no idea now. You look at me and I look at you. In the end, young people should make up their mind.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat. Anyway, give him the bonus first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the race, Zhang Heng came down from Santana and walked to the girl who was still in the same place.


    "Is there any water?"


    "Yes, you wait." The girl in the cap immediately went back to the car and turned it over. She found a bottle of mineral water and threw it to Zhang Heng.


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took the mineral water ceremony, confirmed that it had not been opened, then unscrewed the bottle cap and took two drinks.


    The girl in the cap stared at him like this, full of curiosity.


    The former recalled the scene when they first met. At that time, she thought that the guy''s head was broken. However, now it turns out that Santana really won a lot of sports cars, so the girl''s view of Zhang Heng is different.


    This is a man of mystery.


    But it seems that he is not old enough.


    "Don''t you worry?" Then the girl in cap said with concern.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Although you have won the race, they have a lot of people. In case they want to be bad for you..."


    Women are such a strange species. It is clear that she is also a member of the refitting car club. But now when Zhang Heng wins, she starts to worry about him from the standpoint of Zhang Heng.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. They can''t beat me." Zhang Heng light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Zhang Heng didn''t wait long before the group of people from the refitting club came back.


    Along with the young man on September 11, he came to Zhang Heng and touched his pocket with one hand, so Zhang Heng also took out his art knife.


    "Misunderstanding." Seeing this, the young man quickly raised his hand to show that he didn''t have any malice. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "you won this competition. The total bonus is 240000. What''s your bank card number?"


    "I haven''t had time to get a bank card. Do you have any cash?" Zhang Hengdao.


    The young man was stunned when he heard the speech. This master is a master. How can he live like this? He doesn''t even have a bank card. But maybe only such a detached person can practice such driving skills.


    In martial arts novels, isn''t it often described that if you practice martial arts to a certain extent, then you can improve your mood. Similarly, maybe a really powerful driver is also like this? It''s probably hard to understand what didn''t reach this level.


    "You Wait a minute. "


    Young people turn around and start to find someone to raise money, but now e-payment has become very popular. Even if they are the second generation of rich people, they don''t take much cash with them when they go out. Basically, everyone has three or five thousand yuan in their wallet for emergency. After all, they usually swipe cards for large sums.


    So the young people only got about 50000 yuan in half a day. Judging from the ten yuan notes in it, they should have really tried their best.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call for the rest." The young man patted his chest.


    "Do you know any place where you can repair your car at night when you play with refitting cars?" Zhang Heng asked after receiving 50000 yuan.


    He drove Santana to open the iron door of the construction site before. At that time, the situation was urgent. He could not stop to open the door. However, the dent was left on the front of the car, and the tire and brake were worn seriously. Zhang Heng had to deal with it before he could drive home.


    "Yes, we have our own garage, which is open to the public during the day and plays with our own cars in the evening."


    "Well, let''s have the rest sent there." Zhang Heng put away the art Dao.


    Since the young people who drove 911 had a good attitude, Zhang Heng naturally didn''t mean to embarrass them. After all, strictly speaking, what happened tonight was that he was short of money. He wanted to make a profit from the rich second generation and forced them to compete with him. It not only broke his fortune, but also caused some psychological shadow.


    But he was surprised to learn why the young people were so polite to him.


    This group even wanted to ask him to be the special advisor of the refitting club to teach them the skills of drag racing. After all, according to the young people, he had never seen anyone who drove Santana to this level in his life, which was enough to teach everyone in the refitting club.


    And this class is not in vain. The club is willing to pay Zhang Heng 20000 yuan for each modification.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Heng didn''t come here to make money. The 240000 yuan is enough for his later activities. No matter how much money he can''t take away, it''s meaningless.


    So Zhang Heng refused the young man''s invitation, but the two sides still left each other a phone call.


    After that, he finished the inspection and repair of the Santana 3000, went to refill the gas, stopped the car in the garage before dawn, and returned home with a bag of money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You won''t Did you stay up late? "


    On Monday, in math class, when Bai Qing saw someone yawning and continuing to scribble on paper, he couldn''t help asking.


    Her voice pressure is very low, Zhang Heng did not hear too clearly, asked a sentence "eh?"


    "I said Did you not sleep well last night? Is there so much homework to copy? "


    Zhang Heng blinked when he heard the words Teacher he is looking at you. "


    "Eh?" Bai Qing was startled. Looking back, I saw teacher he, who was teaching chemistry, looking this way. Her eyes were full of warning. That''s because Bai Qing was a member of the learning committee, she didn''t have an attack on the spot. If she was a student with poor academic performance, she might have begun to maintain classroom discipline.


    Bai Qing looked down in shame and didn''t dare to say anything more. It wasn''t until teacher he turned around and wrote on the blackboard that he poked Zhang Heng with a pen again. "You also talked. Why didn''t she look at you?"


    "Because I didn''t move my mouth just now." Zhang Heng gave Bai Qing a demonstration. As expected, his lips hardly moved when he spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Qing is speechless. Some people, you say he is sleepy, but he doesn''t know what method to use. He can always grasp the teacher''s trend. You say he is not sleepy, and he has been yawning there.


    However, she was caught once on the spot. After that, she didn''t talk to Zhang Heng any more. She was a top student. It was only after class that Bai Qing was relieved to see teacher he leave with a book in his hand.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. She doesn''t care to trouble you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because she is worrying about her family life, or her husband''s infidelity. Now she is exhausted and doesn''t want to get into any other trouble. She just wants to finish class and leave soon.""Ha How do you know her husband is cheating? Did you hide under her sofa last night


    "I don''t have to hide under her sofa to see it. It''s very obvious that our school teachers seldom make up. But today, for the first time, teacher he painted fine make-up, which usually takes at least 40 minutes to finish. The first class this morning is her class. If you were her, would you be willing to sacrifice 40 minutes of sleep Time to make up for the students in your class? "


    "But that doesn''t mean her husband is cheating?" Bai Qing thought about it.


    "If a woman, especially a middle-aged woman, is not in need of work, there are only two possibilities for her to get up and make up in the morning, either to meet her lover or to meet her rival. Judging from her choice of lipstick, she is more inclined to the latter. Moreover, she is very impatient today. In a class in the morning, she just stomps her feet several times and turns over books It''s loud. It doesn''t look like the excitement of going to see your lover. "


    Zhang Heng pauses, "and if I remember correctly, Mr. He is a man with strong desire for control. He controls the family''s financial power and is strict with his husband. He has to check his post every day. However, sometimes it''s not a good thing to force him too hard. Especially in front of outsiders, she shouldn''t show off this kind of thing, which will bring great psychological pressure to his husband. At this time, Mr Waiting for him, he will need a more delicate opposite sex to reclaim his male dignity And then the tragedy happened. "


    Bai Qing blushed, "how can you know such things so well?"


    "Emotional dispute is a big inducement to crime. I have studied crime, so I have a little understanding of emotion." Zhang Heng closed the notebook on the desk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Well It seems to be true, which makes me believe it. " Bai Qing thought about it and found that someone''s reasoning was really reasonable and hard to refute.


    "Just listen to it." Zhang Heng said.


    "That''s a pity for Mr. He."


    "Life Each has its own difficulties. " Zhang Heng turns the neutral pen in his hand.


    "That sounds old-fashioned, but you''re right," Bai Qing sighed and put his chin on the desk. "My father and my mother have been a headache lately."


    "Headache What exactly does it mean? " Zhang Heng''s face moved, holding the pen between his index finger and middle finger.


    "As I told you before, my father seldom has social intercourse recently, and he comes home early. But they quarreled again last night, and they quarreled for a long time, and I was not allowed to listen to the content. Then I went out to the toilet at night and saw my mother sitting alone in the living room crying. Er, she was sitting there, all around in black."


    "You comforted her?"


    "No, I ran back to my room." Park green road.


    "Ha." Zhang Heng snorted.


    "From the time I was sensible, I had the impression that they were always quarreling. Most of them were trivial matters. I guess this is the way they get along with each other. When my mother was young, she was chased by many people and went to endless dances every day. But she finally estimated that she wanted to live a stable life and married my father, but she always felt like she was married At that time, my father was just a small staff member, just engaged in technology. He was serious and had no emotional appeal.


    "So my mother always told me that if it wasn''t for me that they divorced, then when I was older, they would have less quarrel. At that time, my father changed a lot. He began to learn to socialize and socialize everywhere. Later, he quit his job and started his own company. When his business got on the right track, it was even less when he went home, so my mother began to suspect that he was out There is a small three in the noodles So is this marriage? "


    "Well, some people''s marriages are like this."


    "That marriage is too scary."


    "It''s not time for you to think about such things. A friend told me not to worry about things that haven''t happened yet." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Don''t you guys ever wonder who you''re going to marry?"


    "It''s no use thinking about this kind of thing now Then you''ll know. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ai ~ ~"


    when they said this, the bell rang, and the teacher opened the door and walked into the classroom.


    Bai Qing also straightened up from the seat, "ah, I said too much, these things I and my best friend have not said."


    "It''ll feel better to say it, and as I said, you can tell me anything abnormal after your father." Zhang Hengdao.


    "So that you can continue to study the emotional motivation of crime? I''d rather not. Although my parents quarreled, they didn''t want to kill each other. " Bai Qing quickly finished the last sentence, then took out the biology textbook from his schoolbag and spread it out in front of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng can hardly remember how he spent his senior high school. No matter what Wutong or the sound of playing from the playground is strange to him.


    Also in the memory of some fuzzy, there is the side is sitting carefully listening to Bai Qing.


    There was no such thing as alien race before. Although their relationship was good, they just stayed with their classmates. Bai Qing didn''t meet him at Wanda Plaza. They didn''t eat KFC together. Zhang Heng didn''t hear Bai Qing talk about his family.


    After going to university, like other students in high school, they gradually lost contact with each other. Everyone met new friends and formed a new circle in the University. Many people never saw each other again. Zhang Heng only remembered that the girl seemed to have been admitted to Fudan University.


    Zhang Heng spent another day out of the world. At the end of the last class, everyone in the class was almost gone. Bai Qing''s neutral pen was still brushing on the paper. After a while, she made another paper and handed it to Zhang Heng. Once she entered the learning state, the whole person was like an efficient homework machine.


    "Well, this is the last one."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took the homework that he wanted to copy at night and put it into his backpack. After thinking about it, he felt a little sorry. He had been copying other people''s homework. After finishing his KFC, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. "Are you free on Friday night?"


    "Well?"


    "I''ll take you to a place after school."


    "Oh." Bai Qing nodded when she heard the speech. She didn''t know why. She just agreed. Her mother had been teaching her to keep a certain distance from the boys and protect herself, especially not to travel alone with the boys at night. But maybe it was because Zhang Heng had always given her a very reliable feeling. In addition, the other party had "saved" him once. Bai Qing was very happy Difficult to Zhang Heng mention what to guard against, listen to each other''s proposal subconsciously agreed.


    "Oh, by the way, you can bring your friend, and I''ll bring a friend." Zhang Heng also realized that Bai Qing might not be at ease, so he added."Good." Bai Qing picked up her schoolbag and bit her lower lip See you tomorrow. "


    " well, see you tomorrow. "


    After school, the vast majority of students either go home to do their homework or make an appointment to play together, but Zhang Heng has to switch to the working state without stop.


    Zhang Heng realized that there might be something wrong with his direction. Instead of focusing on the three children, he should try to focus on what they found or what they found. What''s the reason for these creatures'' eagerness to attack them? Maybe they can find a way out of their past life Maybe some answers.


    Zhang Heng found the school of one of the victims in a news article in memory of the victims, tore a piece of paper from the exercise book and wrote down the name of the school. However, at this time, the primary school should have been finished long ago. Fortunately, there was the name of the head teacher in the report, so Zhang Heng took a taxi to the primary school.


    At this time point, the students have basically finished, but the primary school has not locked the door yet. Zhang Heng raises his feet and goes inside. As a result, he is stopped by the doorman before he takes two steps. "What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I''ve ordered a badminton court at 7:00 p.m. and my friend has gone in." Zhang Heng did not change his face.


    Similar to primary and junior high schools, many have indoor gymnasiums. In order to generate income, the indoor gymnasium will be open to the public during non class hours. Zhang Heng had checked it when he was in the car and had prepared his speech for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The porter let Zhang Heng in without any doubt.


    The latter walked towards the gymnasium, but when he went up to the second floor and confirmed that there was no one left or right, Zhang Heng turned over the window and jumped directly into the teaching building next door.


    The students in the school had already come home from school, and there was no one in the quiet corridor.


    Through the glass, you can see the desks, seats, blackboard platform, and the blackboard newspaper behind the wall.


    In order to protect the privacy of citizens, the name of the drowning child was not mentioned in previous news reports, but was replaced by Lin. however, Zhang Heng could roughly judge the grade of the other party according to his age. After finding the corresponding floor, Zhang Heng would lie on the glass and look in from classroom to classroom.


    Soon, he found a very clean empty seat. There were no books on it, but a bunch of baibaihe.


    Zhang Heng looked up at the sign in front of the door. Class 4, grade 5, pried open the door of the classroom with a bus card and walked in. There was nothing left in the seat itself. It should have been taken away by Lin''s family after the accident. Bai Baihe was later bought by the students in the class with the class fee. It has been a while.


    But the back of the blackboard is to Zhang Heng some help.


    After Lin drowned, her classmates made a special blackboard newspaper with the theme of reminiscence for her. Zhang Heng found Lin''s complete name, Lin Sisi, on it. After that, many classmates recalled her.


    Including how she is willing to help others, how she is good at both character and learning.


    Zhang Heng went directly over these useless nonsense. Looking at the whole blackboard newspaper, he found two noteworthy points. One is that Lin Sisi is a quiet girl. Of course, this is a good way to translate. She is timid and seldom contacts with others. Most of the time, she sits there alone in a daze. The second is that she is indifferent to the weather Wen is very interested.


    Especially the second point, let Zhang Heng some surprise, this year the network is so developed, and so many things can be entertained, the children interested in astronomy has been very few, and Lin Sisi is still a girl.


    However, many of the children who will like astronomy are more introverted. If they are not unable to integrate into the group entertainment, few will choose to study astronomy.


    In addition, Zhang Heng will notice that this is also related to the main task of this copy.


    Where do those aliens come from? When did they come? Could they be some kind of alien life? Zhang Heng had guessed about this before, so he was particularly sensitive to astronomy.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit of information, and it''s impossible to judge the origin of those things.


    After reading the blackboard newspaper, Zhang Heng walked around the classroom again. He didn''t find any other useful clues, so he closed the door and left. Then he came to the office area on the other side.


    Before Zhang Heng got the name of Lin Sisi''s head teacher in the newspaper - Li Yan. Knowing that she was a Chinese teacher, it was easy to find her position. The things on it were messy, including teaching aids, copies, notes, corrected homework, water cup and a photo with her daughter and husband.


    However, Zhang Heng paid more attention to an application form for young teachers'' high quality course exhibition, which contains all of Li Yan''s personal information, including her address, teaching years, contact number, etc. Zhang Heng took a picture of the application form, and then went to the principal''s office for a walk.


    After a 20 minute nap on the sofa, I went to the faucet to wash my face, sprinkled water on my back and neck, pretended that I had just finished my exercise, nodded to the doorman and left the school.


    Zhang Heng went to the shopping mall to buy some more mature looking clothes, bought a recorder and notebook to make himself look like a young reporter, and then called teacher Li Yan to make an appointment for an interview.


    Zhang Heng said that he was from the city evening news and wanted to do a special report on how to ensure children''s safety outside school. He had already said hello to President Wu. He only had to take 20 minutes to do it. At the same time, he also said accurately Li Yan''s address is given.


    Li Yan teacher did not have any doubt, asked Zhang Heng where to meet.


    Zhang Heng and she make an appointment in a small cafe downstairs of her home, where they meet. Zhang Heng not only gets more detailed information about Lin Sisi from Li Yan''s mouth, but also uses Li Yan''s teacher''s mouth to get Lin Sisi''s home address and the valuable information that the other two children are also in the community.


    After the two shake hands, Zhang Heng will Li Yan teacher out of the cafe.


    Li Yan had just given birth to her baby. There were still a lot of things waiting for her at home. After finishing the interview, she left in a hurry. However, she was not far away from the cafe and stopped there again.


    Hesitating, he turned back and said, "reporter song, do you believe there are aliens in this world?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I''ve assigned students the task of writing weekly notes. Sisi''s weekly notes are always the most special. With my years of education experience, the more introverted children are, the richer their inner world is Sorry, I''m a little off topic. I''ll go back to the weekly diary. The week before the accident, I handed in a weekly diary, saying that there are aliens in the world. They have come and live around us, disguised as us, studying us, learning us, waiting to replace us one day. Now they have many people, and they are growing However, only from the appearance, we can''t distinguish them from us, sorry I don''t know why I talked about it. I have to admit that her fantasy is a little creepy. " Li Yan forced a smile on her face."Who else has seen it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well?"


    "Who else has read that weekly record besides you?"


    "Oh, a lot of people, I don''t just give a class. I will let people read the excellent weekly notes and hang them up. Although the weekly notes are a little uncomfortable to read, they have rich imagination. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK," Zhang Heng asked after a pause. "Have you ever told anyone else about it besides me?"


    "No, I''m very sad after Sisi''s accident. There are many media interviews with me these days. I have to take my children to class. I''m in a daze. I''ve long forgotten the weekly diary. I''m sorry, I don''t know why I thought about it. I must have not had a good rest..."


    "Yes, have a good sleep tonight and forget about it." Zhang Heng said, "aliens or something, it''s ridiculous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Zhang Heng originally planned to visit Lin Sisi''s residential area again, but considering that he has been outside for a long time, he can only push it back. Moreover, interviewing Lin Sisi''s parents is not as easy as interviewing Li Yan. Even if the other party believes in his fabricated journalist status, he may not be willing to see him.


    After all, the loss of their daughter, every interview will cause them another injury.


    Zhang Heng came home at about 8 p.m. and sat on the sofa reading the newspaper. The food on the table didn''t move.


    "I sent you a message, so you don''t have to wait for me."


    "Anyway, it''s better to eat together." Grandfather closed the newspaper and said that he didn''t ask Zhang Heng where he was because he believed in Zhang Heng''s self-management ability. They had been getting along like this all the time. Grandfather believed that the more a child died, the more rebellious he was.


    Zhang Heng later asked his grandfather where he knew this, and the latter told him that he was raising his mother.


    "Then I''ll heat it up." Zhang Heng said while carrying the dishes on the table into the kitchen.


    After he realized that those things would not be done to him immediately, Zhang Heng no longer used LEGO kittens to test whether the food would have any problems. However, he still kept enough vigilance in his life. What happened to Lin Sisi and college students has been reminding him that his side is not safe, and the people he thought he was very familiar with may not really be safe They were the people he knew.


    After dinner, Zhang Heng contacted Qin Zhen again.


    One of the latter''s cousins is a scalper, who specializes in flipping tickets for performances or events. It''s the kind of ticket dealers that all fans hate and love, especially when it comes to popular performances. Basically, the tickets on a large ticket buying platform are not available in the blink of an eye, and it''s not the problem of your fast and slow network. Many of them can''t get tickets with scripts, and even if you get lucky enough to get them, the general position is not good Not so good.


    As a result, fans who have no tickets or want a good position can only go to scalpers to buy them. It''s normal for a 1000 yuan ticket to be sold for 3000 or 4000 yuan. It''s not impossible to catch up with the most popular ones. At the same time, there is also the risk of buying fake tickets and losing both people and money.


    Although each platform claims to be clean and honest and has nothing to do with scalpers, it is difficult for them to explain the tricky ticket allocation sequence, and the final truth may be known only by the platform itself.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t like scalpers, but it''s only four days since the beginning of the concert. It''s obviously not realistic to buy tickets through formal channels now. Zhang Heng has always wanted to copy his homework and KFC''s hospitality before. He knows that Bai Qing likes gem. It happens that there is a gem concert on Friday, so he simply uses gem''s concert to thank him.


    Because of the fear of misunderstanding from the other party, he always stood Qin Zhen up before and simply pulled him together.


    After listening to Zhang Heng''s request, Qin Zhen gasped, "did you rob the bank? Do you know how much it costs for four tickets to the little iron lung concert? And you have to go to VIP. "


    "Don''t worry about the money. Just ask your cousin to help you get the tickets." Zhang Hengdao.


    The money made by car racing can''t bring out a copy. It''s just a waste if it''s not spent.


    "OK, I''ll ask my cousin for you." Qin Zhen agreed to come down, after a pause and good strange way, "in the end is which girl ah, let you under such a big blood?"


    "If you don''t want to go, I can give someone else your ticket." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Okok, you pay for your boss. I also like gem. It''s really brother enough. If you have such activities in the future, don''t forget me. I''m your wingman forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng hung up the phone. So far, he has been investigating day and night for several days. During the day, he still has classes, so he doesn''t plan to go out again tonight. After finishing his homework, he goes to bed early after taking a bath.


    In the next few days, as before, he continued to play the role of a high school student while investigating the affairs of the alien race. Zhang Heng went to the neighborhood where Lin Sisi lived. However, as he thought before, Lin Sisi''s parents didn''t want to be interviewed, but he used a pack of cigarettes to beat some news at the gate outside the neighborhood.


    According to the security guard of the community, the three children often leave together, but they don''t know where they are going.


    These three kids should have a secret base or something.


    In addition, Zhang Heng''s video camera has also found a place ten kilometers away, closer and closer to the east of the city, where several old state-owned factories and mines were once located.


    In the 1990s, it was probably the last glory of the state-owned factories and mines. At the peak, there were tens of thousands of employees in a factory, and the factory director was equal to the mayor. The whole factory was like a small kingdom, with everything from kindergarten, primary school, junior high school and senior high school, as well as allocated housing and hospitals in the factory. But later, for various reasons, these large state-owned factories began to develop On the decline, not only did all kinds of benefits disappear, but now some factories can''t even pay their basic wages, so the whole city looks bleak.


    Now Zhang Heng doesn''t have to pretend to be a manufacturer of cameras. When he has money, he can make up an excuse to find something, and then give the store manager another 100 yuan. Basically, he can check the monitoring outside the store, and the efficiency has improved a lot.He traced it all the way here, but then the red fit disappeared.


    Zhang Heng searched all the shops nearby, but he didn''t see the video of fit again. So he expanded his search scope, but he still didn''t get anything. The fit seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    Excluding the possibility of supernatural phenomena, this situation is likely due to the other party''s Midway transfer.


    After Zhang Heng noticed the underground parking lot next door, he went down, want to access each other''s video.


    But then the accident happened.


    Zhang Heng didn''t see anyone in the duty room. At the same time, the overhead lights began to flicker.


    Zhang Heng stood by the duty room and scanned around. The figures coming out from behind the parking space estimated that there should be eight or nine people with steel pipes and spanners in their hands.


    "You shouldn''t mind your own business." The leader''s tone is not good.


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng Yang raised eyebrows, put his hand into his pocket and said faintly, "what do I care about?"


    The leader snorted, "don''t pretend to be stupid. You know in your heart that someone asked me to tell you. Be honest, or it''s your turn next."


    "Who?"


    "Hey, where do you get so many questions?" The leader said impatiently.


    "So you don''t know anything. You just give money to people." Zhang Heng''s eyes are sweeping people. From his clothes, he can see that they should all be workers from nearby factories. It''s estimated that they can''t get paid all the time, so they have to find a way to earn some extra money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Zhang Heng estimated that his recent action fell into the eyes of those things. After all, he has been collecting surveillance videos of shops along the street. This kind of thing can''t be concealed, and this move probably made them feel a sense of crisis, so he hired a group of people to teach him a lesson.


    After all, in the eyes of those things, he is just a high school student. He should be able to fully realize the cruelty of reality under the education of a group of social people, so he is likely to give up what he is doing.


    However, they obviously underestimated Zhang Heng''s strength.


    Strictly speaking, this is actually a double-blind copy. Zhang Heng does not know the origin of those things, those things also do not know Zhang Heng''s player identity, so both sides are still in the exploratory stage.


    "How much did the man who hired you to teach me?" Zhang Heng looks at the leader.


    "Why do you ask that?" The leader cautioned.


    "See if I can pay for it." Zhang Hengdao, he is half rich now. When he encounters trouble again, of course, he has to choose a more civilized solution.


    "3000 yuan, you can''t get out of bed for a week."


    "Then I''ll pay 6000 for you to leave, plus the information of the people you contact."


    The leader and a spanner looked at each other and said suspiciously, "do you want to get our personal information through transfer to the police?"


    "I can give you cash." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You have 6000 dollars on you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you pay first."


    Zhang Heng heard the speech is not wordy, directly from the bag turned 6000 out, handed to the leader, at the same time sincerely way, "I advise you not to have any redundant ideas."


    However, the latter obviously didn''t listen to this. After getting the money, instead of letting people get out of the way, a look of greed flashed in his eyes, because Zhang Heng took about 10000 yuan when he went out this time. When he opened the bag before, the leader saw the remaining red bills in it, so he temporarily changed his words and said, "no, we are trustworthy people. It''s OK to promise others We will do it, otherwise, no one will dare to spend money on us in the future. "


    Zhang Heng was amused by these righteous words and said directly, "how much do you want?"


    "How much more do you have?"


    "It''s better not to be greedy, uncle." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Brothers have been hungry for so long that they can''t catch up with the canteen. They can''t go without food." The leader turned his lips and didn''t think so.


    "There''s no way."


    Zhang Heng zipped up and carried his schoolbag behind him.


    "Why, do you still want to run?" The leader said with a smile, "there are so many of us here. If you run away, we''d better not mix up in the future."


    "Run?" Zhang Heng raised eyebrows and took out the art knife in his pocket, "no, it''s you who should run."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole battle didn''t last long.


    These people are all workers from nearby factories. They have no training. They rely on their fat and tattoos to frighten people. One on one is not even an ordinary passer-by''s opponent. For Zhang Heng, who is a veteran player, although he has an advantage in the number of players, he can only find his teeth everywhere.


    Of course, it''s not in Nassau or the west of the United States in the 19th century. Zhang Heng doesn''t pay too much attention to it, and there will be a lot of trouble in the future if he causes death or lifelong disability. So Zhang Heng at most helps some people bleed, which makes them temporarily lose the ability to operate. By the way, he also helps the nearby hospitals and clinics to increase their performance.


    In fact, he only knocked down four people, and the rest of them were scared and left the steel tube in their hands.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about the people who ran away. He walked up to the leader, who was lying on the ground moaning. When he saw Zhang Heng coming with an art knife, he suddenly became nervous and yelled, "what are you doing..." Don''t come here. Everyone is civilized. I''ll call the police when I come here again. "


    Zhang Heng squatted down beside him, wiped the bloodstain on the art knife with his tooling, and then took back the 6000 yuan he had given the other party.


    "Tell me who''s contacting you."


    When the leader saw that the 6000 yuan was gone, he really wanted to give himself two mouths. Originally, he took the money and left. Even if he returned the 3000 yuan, he could still earn 3000 yuan. Now it''s good, not only the 6000 yuan is gone, but it''s not easy for him to teach the other side.


    But now his arm is still bleeding, and he doesn''t dare to do anything wrong, so he honestly tells Zhang Heng the information of the person who hired them.


    Zhang Heng was not too surprised when he heard that. Since the college students were waiting for him in the corridor that night, they were ready to expose themselves to him. Naturally, it was more appropriate for him to contact them for similar actions. Obviously, the other party had already guessed that he would find the parking lot, so they bought this group of people two days in advance to wait for his class.


    In other words, the college students and their family did change cars here that night, but the videos should have been deleted.This is not good news for Zhang Heng, which has brought his investigation to a standstill again.


    Of course, on the other hand, it also means that he is very close to where the college students'' family went that night.


    Zhang Heng has a hunch that the base camp of those things is probably near here. Although the video is gone, Zhang Heng believes that the residents around the place can see something unusual.


    So the next step of his investigation should be based on visits.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Heng confirmed that he couldn''t get any more useful information. He walked out of the garage and looked up at the sky outside. It was not long before it was completely dark. Zhang Heng didn''t want to keep his grandfather waiting too long, so today''s investigation is over.


    He took a taxi home, chatted with the driver on the way, and then received a message from Qin Zhen, telling him that the tickets for the concert had been taken. His cousin only added 500 yuan to each ticket in the face of his relatives, and the 1280 VIP seats finally came to 7120 yuan.


    In the words of his cousin, he lost money on Mars this time. The price of the ticket alone is almost the same. This single bill is equal to no profit. It only depends on blood and love to generate electricity.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t comment on this. The price is really conscience, but it''s not realistic to say that he doesn''t earn a cent. He asks Qin Zhen to send the QR code on the ticket to confirm that there''s no problem. Zhang Heng gives Qin Zhen the money when he gets home.


    To see a concert for free, the latter is in a good mood, and no longer keeps asking Zhang hengming who the two girls are.


    Qin Zhen is ready and says, "don''t worry, even if it''s like a flower, I''ll hold on to the end. After all, there are leather pants on the stage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    It''s Friday in the blink of an eye.


    With the holiday in sight, the atmosphere in the classroom can obviously feel much more relaxed than before. Especially compared with Monday, everyone''s eyes are filled with four big words: life is loveless. Now everyone''s facial expressions are much more relaxed, and there are more jokers in front and back rows.


    If you arrange the emotional values of high school students in a week, it''s probably the bottom of the mood on Monday. Because the new week is about to start, it''s very desperate to think that there are still five days to go. Tuesday is a little better than Monday, and on Wednesday, we can finally see the dawn of the holiday. At this time, our mood should be in the middle.


    When it comes to Thursday, many people are already thinking about where to go and what to play at the weekend, and they start to get excited. When it comes to Friday, when the holidays are within reach, it''s often the peak of their emotions. It''s like the two days when an adult just gets paid at the beginning of the month. When it comes to Saturday, they are not as excited as Friday, because the thought of holidays is more than half, With only one day''s balance, the mood will drop again. When it comes to Sunday, it''s basically painful and happy, enjoying the last holiday while living in fear of the coming Monday


    Today, Bai Qing specially changed a short dress that Zhang Heng had never seen before, matching her short hair, giving people a refreshing feeling in summer. At the same time, it looks a little more mature than the jeans shorts before.


    "Ha."


    When Zhang Heng came to the classroom, he saw Bai Qing snort.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This dress suits you well."


    "Thank you." After finishing, Bai Qing seemed a little embarrassed, buried his face in the textbook, and added, "you look good, too."


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng looked at his clothes. There was no difference in peacetime.


    "I called Chi Jia, OK?" Bai Qing said quickly, pretending that nothing had happened and diverging the topic.


    "Yes, we agreed before. Your partner is your decision. I also called a big friend who played together when I was a child."


    Zhang Heng knows that Chi Jia is a lively girl. It seems that she lives close to Bai Qing''s home. They often go home together. If Qin Zhen is here, he may be relieved. Although Chi Jia is not a particularly beautiful girl, she is also very good-looking, and it is probably related to her hyperactivity. She has a very good figure, and she is tall, but she is like fighting Qin Zhen is a good basketball player.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Qing doesn''t know why. She usually talks with Zhang Heng, but this time she only talks two sentences. She doesn''t know what to say next.


    Fortunately, at this time, the bell for self-study in the morning rang, and the head teacher came in with a big stride. He scanned the students who were ready to move under his eyes and hummed, "it''s not a holiday yet. Can''t wait one by one? It seems that more homework can be left this week."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a great cry.


    "It''s time to recite the words and the text. Stop whispering."


    So all the students immediately made a serious reading appearance, and Zhang Heng took the homework book from Bai Qing secretly, and continued to copy the homework that had not been finished before.


    Friday is probably the most turbulent day of the week.


    In the last class, especially in the second half of the class, the ones who can still concentrate on listening are probably the top students represented by Bai Qing. Moreover, this time, Bai Qing is obviously a little uncertain. She has seen her watch several times.


    As a result, the male teacher of physics generally knew what his teaching effect was. He didn''t go on with the lecture until three minutes later. After a few words, he asked everyone to pack up. As soon as the bell rang, he shook his head and walked out of the classroom with his textbook.


    "Well, do you know where I''m going tonight?" Chi Jia was not able to sit. Even before the physics teacher opened her mouth, she had packed her schoolbag. There was only a pathetic exercise book left on the desk. As soon as class was over, she ran to Bai Qing''s desk in a hurry.


    The latter looks to Zhang Heng.


    Chi Jia said, "you''re really good. Don''t be sold by others, and you''ll still help people with money."


    "You''re still here, aren''t you?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "I love to hear that. That''s right. Bai Qing thrives because of my care." Chi Jia reached out and pinched Bai Qing''s face.


    "What, don''t make trouble," Bai Qing broke away from a woman''s claw and said solemnly, "I believe in Zhang Heng''s character."


    "Well, women, they are a species of opposite sex and inhumanity." Chi Jia let out a long sigh.


    At this time, Zhang Heng took out two tickets for the concert from his pocket, "I''m sorry to tell you now, because I''m not sure whether I can buy tickets before."


    "Concert?" Chi Jia was stunned. Her eyes were very sharp. Then she saw the name of gem and called it out. Even those who hadn''t left were attracted by her name.


    "Gem''s concert, or VIP? Chi Jia, are you the boss of pangshang coal? " Someone asked."Go away!" Chi Jia said, "I didn''t buy this ticket. It was given by Zhang Heng..." She didn''t think much and blurted out, but when she saw Bai Qing''s red face in the middle of the speech, she finally realized something and came to a sudden stop.


    "I asked cattle to buy it for them." Zhang Heng answered in time.


    Don''t underestimate the speed of spreading rumors among students these days. If Zhang Heng dares to say that he invited Bai Qing to a concert, the whole class will feel that they are already together on Monday. It is estimated that the teacher should talk to Bai Qing in two days.


    "Well, you still have money, Chi Jia. Tut Tut, you can''t look good." A boy who is familiar with Chi Jia joked.


    "While you cool off, what''s the meaning of not judging one''s appearance? If you can''t speak, don''t say it. Do I look like a poor man?"


    "I don''t know if you are poor or not, but don''t you go into the glory of the king when you have money?" The boy said with a smile, "I have the money to go to the concert. Chi Jia, you have expanded. You are no longer the Chi jia I know."


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    "Yes, the price of pork has gone up recently."


    Chi Jia is very angry when he hears that he is about to kick the boy, but the latter has foresight and runs away.


    After watching the concert tickets for a while, others expressed their envy and hatred, and then they all left one after another.


    Zhang Heng seemed relieved to see Bai Qing, picked up his schoolbag and said, "I''ll go first. Let''s meet at No.102 station."


    "Well." Bai Qing nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    The nearest station to 102 road is located on the east side of the school, about 700 meters away. There is an old commercial street nearby, called Shanghai market, but it has nothing to do with Shanghai, just like Qilihe, which is standard in all parts of the country.


    On Friday, there were quite a lot of people in Shanghai market. It was convenient for Zhang hengxuan to meet here. He could mix in the crowd and was not easy to be seen by acquaintances.


    He went to the appointed place first and bought three cups of milk tea while there was still some time.


    "Do you have a date?" Then a voice came from behind him.


    "So don''t you have a holiday?" Zhang Heng took the ticket and sighed.


    He knew who was standing behind him, just like the last time he was in the corridor. This time, the other party was waiting for him outside the school and following him. However, since the other party didn''t take the initiative to speak, Zhang Heng didn''t talk to him.


    Both sides will see who can be more calm.


    "A cup of original milk tea, less sugar, no ice, thank you." The college students took out their mobile phones, scanned the code with a smile, and then said, "no matter what social system you want to maintain, someone must be diligent."


    "That''s true."


    "What''s more, we''re in a bit of trouble now."


    "What''s the trouble, tell me?" Zhang Heng moved aside to make way for a couple.


    College students also came to the other side with him, waiting for their milk tea to be ready.


    "I thought we had reached a consensus in the corridor that night. We should take care of our own affairs, and the well water should not offend the river water." The college student said, "isn''t peace what you human beings have been preaching all along?"


    "And then, will you have enough time to prepare for me?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It depends on your attitude." The tone of college students is ambiguous.


    Zhang hengchong, a college student, raised his chin. "How about the original owner of your body? Was his attitude not good enough before? What happened? Did you kill him? Imprisoned him, or managed to control his brain? "


    The college student showed his trademark smile again, "he, his attitude is good, but unfortunately he is not honest. He should be glad that he still has mental patients to be. After all, life is so stressful these days. Everyone is complaining about working too hard. It''s a dream for many people to be able to stay at home and play games every day, but he''s not doing well Cherish, at night a person touched the beach, secretly took something that does not belong to him, so we can only take that thing back


    Zhang Heng looked at the college students, about three seconds later, the young lady of the milk tea shop said, "147, who is 147? It''s better to pack three cups of milk tea."


    Zhang Heng handed over the ticket number, took the milk tea, and then looked back at the college students, "let me guess, why did you kill those three children to find one thing? And you haven''t found it yet. "


    College Students'' faces changed slightly.


    "Don''t be too surprised. If you had got the thing as you said, you wouldn''t have been staring at me so tightly. You''d have to work overtime." Zhang Heng said, "it''s better to spend more time making up more credible statements before bluffing next time."


    The college student put away his smile and said, "I can only say that what happened in the parking lot before was just a warning. If you don''t stop, it won''t be so simple next time."


    "It''s better to really do what you say, or the game will be a little boring." Zhang Hengdao, looking at the direction of the milk tea shop, reminded him, "your milk tea is good. In addition, I''ll give you a free advice. If you want to disguise as an adult, you should learn to be more like it. Milk tea without pearls has no soul.


    With that, Zhang Heng carries the milk tea in his hand and goes to the No. 102 station, where Bai Qing and Chi Jia have arrived and are looking for him in the crowd. Zhang Heng waves to them. He walked over and handed over the milk tea he had just bought.


    Instead of catching up, the college students stopped at the door of the milk tea shop, got their own milk tea, put the straw in, took two puffs, then frowned and said to the young lady of the milk tea shop, "give me some pearls."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, sir. It''s sealed and can''t be added."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s very sweet," Chi Jia said, "but I don''t think you can bring drinks to the concert."


    "I drank it before. It''s an hour and a half before I leave the game." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chi Jia picked a strawberry.


    Zhang Heng handed the chocolate to Bai Qing. Before, he helped Bai Qing bring a cup of milk tea. He knew Bai Qing''s favorite taste. At the same time, he also received Qin Zhen''s wechat. Zhang Heng read the wechat, "my friend has arrived. Let''s go there too. We can have something early."


    "Good." Chi Jia didn''t know Zhang Heng very well before, but this girl is an extrovert. She doesn''t have stage fright even when she talks to strangers. She can talk to the dark crowd at the bottom of the recitation contest. On the contrary, it''s Bai Qing. Mingming and Zhang Heng are at the same table. They usually talk a lot, but I don''t know why they are silent tonight.In order to save time, the three decided to take a taxi a little further.


    When he got on the bus, Zhang Heng looked at the milk tea shop again and found that the college student was still standing there. It seemed that he spent money to buy a cup of milk tea with pearls.


    Chi Jia followed his eyes and said, "how, do you know anyone?"


    Bai Qing is also nervous when he hears the words.


    "No, it''s just someone who looks like my old neighbor."


    Zhang Heng opened the door, got on the co pilot and said to the driver, "go to the old gymnasium, master."


    "Good." The taxi driver dials his watch and changes gears skillfully to refuel.


    As the car accelerates, college students and milk tea shops are finally completely abandoned in the rearview mirror.


    Tonight, the traffic outside the old gymnasium was particularly congested. There were taxis and private cars everywhere, and there were impatient honking buses in the back. Zhang Heng and his three had to get off 200 meters in advance and walked past.


    Along the way, there were fans preparing to see the concert. At the same time, Huang Niu asked the three people if they had tickets and whether they were willing to sell their tickets. In addition, there were also some business minded vendors squatting around the gymnasium to sell around some stars, and all kinds of support groups gathered noisily.


    The square outside the stadium was almost flooded.


    Qin Zhen was the first to arrive. Naturally, he took on the role of a pacesetter. After buying a fluorescent stick, he went to the Burger King next to him to buy dinner. The team there had already been out of the door of the store. Now it would take at least 40 minutes for him to pick up the meal when he went to buy it. Besides, he could only choose what to eat and see what was left in the store.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Qin Zhen came running with two bags of things in his hands. Before he arrived, he said, "you''re here. You''re wise. The first one broke his leg. I''m your coolie."


    "Aren''t you in line very early?" Zhang Heng took a bag from his hand.


    "Don''t mention it. When I met a grandson who cut in line, a girl at the back said a few words about him. He was also fierce. Another aunt and I couldn''t bear to look down on him. We stood up and attacked him. As a result, he still wanted to fight with me."


    "Who won?" Chi Jia asked curiously.


    "No need to say that." Qin Zhen is proud to say that although he is a high school student, because he has been playing basketball all the time, he grows up to 1.8 meters and has muscles. When he was a child, he always fought with the children in the yard, so he was never afraid of such things.


    When he saw the two girls, his eyes lit up, and he pushed Zhang Heng with his elbow, "don''t you introduce us?" Then he said in a low voice, "which is your girlfriend?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense," Zhang Heng said to Bai Qing and Chi Jia. "Qin Zhen is a friend of mine who has been playing since I was a child. He went to school in No.3 Middle School of the city. Although he likes to boast, he is still a good person."


    Then he said to Qin Zhen, "these are Bai Qing and Chi Jia, my classmates."


    "What likes to brag." Qin Zhen dissatisfied, "I have been very reliable, OK." As he said this, he stretched out his hand and grinned, "Hello, I''m the captain of the basketball team of No.3 middle school."


    "Awesome. I remember the level of the basketball team in No.3 middle school was very good. It seems that you won the second place in the high school competition last year." Chi Jia and Bai qingdafang shake hands with Qin Zhen. The former is always outgoing and talks directly.


    Qin Zhen scratched his head. "It''s a pity that we could have won the championship. In the first half, we were still leading, but after that, our main center sprained and couldn''t get on, the rebounds were exploded by the opposite side, and we contracted under the basket to catch up with the outside pitcher. It''s too bad."


    "It''s OK. Come again next time." Chi Jia encouraged.


    The seats in Burger King need not be taken into consideration. After they introduced each other, they found a flower bed near the open parking lot with a little less people. Qin Zhen and Zhang Heng spread the leaflet on the edge to let the two girls sit down. After they handed the schoolbag to the two girls, they stood like this and divided the hamburgers in the bag.


    Qin Zhen had been hungry for a long time. As soon as he got the hamburger, he swallowed it. Then he took the coke from Chi Jia and said thanks.


    On the other side, Bai Qing hesitated and took a glass of orange juice out of the bag. He asked Zhang Heng, "do you drink it?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng takes the orange juice, and their fingers accidentally touch each other. Bai Qing wants to withdraw his hand conditionally, but then stops. Before she can say anything, Qin Zhen''s face suddenly changes.


    Zhang Heng Shun the direction of the latter, saw a few boys are coming towards them.


    Qin Zhen hey a, "this TM is still the starting point of Xiuxian novel, hit the small to bring out the old?"


    "The man who cut in the line?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. I can handle it. You wait for me here." Qin Zhen took another sip of coke and handed the cup back to Chi Jia.


    Chi Jia worried, "Hey, don''t try to be brave. There are so many of them."


    Zhang Heng also said, "don''t mess around. It''s not a big deal. Just let them come and make it clear. I''ll negotiate with them."


    Qin Zhen shook his head. "If these people were willing to be reasonable, they would not jump in the line at Burger King."


    However, although he said so, he didn''t go up alone after all. After all, he knew that he would be beaten in all likelihood. Although he was thick skinned, he was a little ugly when he was beaten in front of two girls, but he couldn''t hold it. Would it affect the three of Zhang Heng.


    Anyway, he has made up his mind that even if he is beaten, he can''t involve the two girls.


    "That''s him! The man who hit me at Burger King just now. " A boy in a blue T-shirt pointed to Qin Zhen. Looking at their appearance, they should not be too old. It is estimated that they are students from a nearby university, male and female. The other four boys immediately looked at Qin Zhen with a bad look.


    "It''s clearly you who are the first to blame, and you are the first to do it." Qin Zhen hummed a way not to be outdone.


    When he was a child, he didn''t fight much, so he didn''t show his diffidence in the face of the disadvantage in the number of people. But in fact, he has a headache in this situation. Before, he couldn''t fight and run alone. He is very smart, but now he has three oil bottles around him, which belongs to the situation that the monk can''t run the temple.


    "Don''t say your brothers bully you," another boy said. "Stand up, you hit my brother a few punches at Burger King before, now let him return a few punches."


    Chi Jia was discontented and said, "why, instead of apologizing, the people who cut in the queue come to the people who stopped them."


    "You are his companions. There''s nothing about you here. Don''t talk too much if you don''t want to be beaten like him." Another boy warned.


    Zhang Heng also opened his mouth at this time and said, "I don''t know you today. Just shake your hand.""Hey, you don''t understand or what, there''s no room for bargaining." The boy threatened to reach out and push Zhang Heng away from the nearest one.


    But the next moment, his action was interrupted by the roar of a series of engines, and then he saw a series of six sports cars coming from the intersection. At this time, the security guard in charge of the open-air parking spaces in the square immediately removed several parking signs, which made other car owners who were still struggling to find a seat after several laps quite dissatisfied, but when they saw each other''s luxury cars, they also knew that they were not After all, no one said anything.


    When the six sports cars stopped, a young man came down from the leading Bentley. Seeing Zhang Heng''s eyes lit up, he said, "master! You''re there, too. "


    And then he came straight this way.


    This sudden accident made the people who came to teach Qin Zhen look at each other. While they were still in a daze, the young man had left his female companion behind them. Seeing that no one gave way, the young man frowned, "your friend?"


    "No Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s good." The young man breathed a sigh of relief, then sank his face and spat out a word to the nearest girl, "go away!"


    The latter''s face changed greatly, almost didn''t cry out, and looked at the boys around him wrongly. However, the group who was about to give the first place to their companions hesitated at this time. They were also watching people''s food. When they met Zhang Heng, these high school students stormed over, but the young people were not easy to offend.


    At this time, the owners of other sports cars have already got off the car one after another. They are no longer dominant in the number of people, and even if this one can win, there will be endless troubles. So several people exchanged their eyes, said nothing and left in a hurry with their tails between them.


    "Thank you."


    After that group of people left, Zhang Heng told the young people that he had dealt with the rich second generation. He knew that although they were not good at it, they seldom took the initiative to cause trouble. The reason why the young man was so "arrogant" this time was obviously because he saw the contradiction between him and the previous group and helped him out.


    "Little things." Young humanity, he looked at two girls, Bai Qing and Chi Jia, and said with a smile, "it seems that you have company tonight, so we won''t disturb you. When we have time, we can go to the club and teach us how to do it again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Who are those people?" Qin Zhen looks at the back of the gang who left the refitted car club and asks.


    "I met by chance before." Zhang Hengdao.


    "They seem to admire you very much, and they ask you to teach them two skills. What do you teach them?" Qin Zhen is curious.


    "It''s probably how to play with Santana." Zhang Heng said seriously.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Chi Jia laughed and covered his stomach. "I thought you didn''t like group activities and didn''t join any small groups. I thought you were a very old-fashioned and boring person. I didn''t expect that the joke was so good. No wonder you can fascinate our family fans."


    Bai Qing smell speech red face pushed Chi Jia, "don''t talk nonsense."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The episode before the concert not only didn''t destroy the excitement of the crowd, but also brought the relationship between the four people closer. Even Bai Qing, who was a little stiff before, has now returned to normal, chatting about the latest movies and games.


    Zhang Heng also knew at this time that Bai Qing was still a Nintendo fan. Super Mary, sourdough, Pokemon, Zelda and other classic Nintendo games were all cleared by her.


    No wonder the girl does her homework so fast every day.


    When the four finished their food, they began to check in at the gymnasium. The people in the square searched for their own admission areas. Qin Zhen sent the fluorescent sticks to everyone''s hands, and then they joined the crowd.


    The VIP area is on the bottom floor, which is actually the football field. It is divided into several rows of stools.


    Qin Zhen''s cousin is also a conscientious scalper. The ticket is a little ahead of the central part of the VIP area, facing the big stage.


    This distance, without the help of the other side of the big screen, can also be more clearly see the stage performance.


    Chi Jia now complains that Zhang Heng didn''t say it earlier, otherwise she will bring the power bank with her. Now there are less than three grids left on her mobile phone, so she can only save some pictures.


    After a period of tumultuous admission time, the fans finally found their seats, and the lights finally dimmed, which also indicates that the concert officially opened.


    Just as everyone stretched out their necks to find gem, Bai Qing suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Heng''s side face in the dark for a moment.


    The latter seems to be aware of it and turns his head to smile at her. At this moment, the background music starts. Gem stands on the elevator and rises from the bottom of the stage. A beam of light hits her, making her the focus of the whole audience.


    Qin Zhen and Chi Jia excitedly follow other fans to wave the fluorescent wands in their hands. For a moment, the whole stadium has become a sea of fluorescent wands.


    Gem is also worthy of the name of "little iron lung". The first sentence aroused the atmosphere of the scene.


    Zhang Heng has heard several concerts before. It must be admitted that although gem also has some black materials, her singing skills are really the top one. The typhoon is steady, and the number of traffic accidents in the concert is relatively small. As soon as she opens her mouth, she drops a small atomic bomb in the middle of the stage. The audio-visual experience is very good.


    For the next two and a half hours, all four of them devoted themselves to the concert, and even Zhang Heng forgot the main line of the copy for the time being.


    Regardless of the alien race, this copy is like a return to high school life. Without the pressure of further education and heavy homework, Zhang Heng found many details that he ignored at that time.


    When I was young, I was always in a muddle. I didn''t calculate and calculate as much as when I was an adult. I like you, so I look at you with a gentle smile. I don''t even need to be together. As long as I look at you from a distance, I will be happy.


    I have thought about the future, but for people at this time, the future is too far away. Except for a few extremely precocious people, most people have no clear concept and plan for the future. At that time, the time was as long as this endless summer.


    Eager to grow up until the completion of the transformation of the young girls that suddenly surprised, the original growth is not as beautiful as imagined, the world is not the same as the dream.


    In fact, the best years have already been unknowingly left behind by them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The


    concert basically known to every family in the "bubble", which was released in GEM12, but it was basically a household song after 14 years.


    At the concert, gem changed into a long skirt, holding a microphone in one hand and a purple transparent silk cloth in the other. The silk cloth was blown up by a blower and flew behind her, making her look like she was flying away from the stage.


    "It''s beautiful," Chi Jia said enviously. "I want to be a singer when I grow up."


    "I''ll give you my agent and bodyguard." Qin Zhen waved a fluorescent wand to one side. He sang along with him, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "No, when you are a bodyguard, you will beat your fans." Chi Jia rolled his eyes, "then I can go on the next day''s hot search.""Am I that violent in your eyes?" Qin Zhen scratched his head.


    "You''d better play basketball in the future. Isn''t basketball your favorite?"


    "It''s true."


    The two-and-a-half-hour concert seemed to end in a blink of an eye. In the voice of the fans, gem came back to sing two more songs and finally came to an end.


    Walking out of the gymnasium, it''s almost 10:30 p.m., and some people are humming the melody of the past. Outside the bus stop, there are people rushing home, and some people are reaching for a taxi by the side of the road. Their thirsty eyes are like lions hunting porcupines on the African prairie.


    Knowing that there will be a concert in the gymnasium tonight, there will be taxi drivers waiting here early. However, there are still too many monks and too few grudges. The rest of the people can only continue to wait in the same place.


    Considering that it''s late. Zhang Heng proposes to take a taxi and take the girl back. Qin Zhen doesn''t have a problem. Chi Jia and Bai Qing live near each other, so they are on the way. Zhang Heng and Qin Zhen just live in the same community, so they can send the girl back together.


    The taxi went to Chijia''s community first. After getting off, Chijia glanced at Qin Zhen, who was in the co driver''s seat. The latter immediately understood and said, "I''ll take you downstairs." Then he said to Zhang Heng, "you can come here to see me later.


    Zhang Heng let out a sound. Chi Jia has pulled Qin Zhen out of the car.


    So only Bai Qing and Zhang Heng are left in the back seat, but they don''t talk any more until Zhang Heng sends Bai Qing to her downstairs.


    Bai Qing did not directly go upstairs, but stood in the same place, looking at Zhang Heng and said, "well, thank you very much today. The concert cost a lot of money."


    "Oh, no, I made about 200000 in the supermarket lottery before."


    Bai Qing opened his eyes, "which supermarket, please tell me."


    "It''s too late. I''ve already taken away the grand prize." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I just found out that you can make a fool of yourself." Bai Qing smiles, but at this moment, there is a rush of steps on the other side of the corridor. Then something rushes to the iron door of the unit building, banging the iron door. At the same time, he is still exclaiming, "help! It''s killing people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Bai Qing''s face changed when he heard the sound.


    Then Zhang Heng saw that the iron door was opened, and a middle-aged woman ran out of the corridor stumbling. She looked very embarrassed. She was still wearing pajamas and slippers. Because she was too flustered, she didn''t pay attention to the steps and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Seeing this, Bai Qing couldn''t care more about Zhang Heng''s situation. He trotted over and helped up the middle-aged woman on the ground.


    When the middle-aged woman was helped, she shivered involuntarily. When she saw the person coming, it was like catching a straw and shouting, "Qingqing, Qingqing, your father is going to kill me!"


    "What are you talking about, Ma? Don''t worry. Speak slowly Bai Qing patted the middle-aged woman on the back, trying to calm her down.


    Her actions, however, had little effect.


    Because the next moment when the footsteps in the corridor sounded again, the middle-aged women''s faces became frightened again. That kind of panic was familiar to Zhang Heng, because he had seen similar expressions on the faces of real college students.


    "Dad?" Bai Qing hesitated and called out.


    And the next moment, a middle-aged man in a suit came out.


    When he saw Bai Qing, he seemed to be surprised. Of course, he was even more surprised to see Zhang Heng on the other side.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Bai Qing asked.


    "It''s a big business. It''s better for children not to interfere." The middle-aged man said.


    "But my mother said you wanted her."


    "There''s something wrong with your mother''s spirit. I''m going to take her to the hospital for examination." Middle aged man light way.


    "No, I''m not sick. You''re the one who''s sick. During this time, I feel that you''re a little abnormal. It''s like you''ve changed." Cried the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged man was silent.


    "And I''m telling you, just now, when I was going to the bathroom, your father suddenly rushed in, grabbed my hair and dragged me out. His eyes are like killing people. " The middle-aged woman hugged Bai Qing, "no, don''t let him lean over."


    Bai Qing hesitated to look at the middle-aged man.


    The latter said, "it''s all your mother''s hallucination. I said that she has some mental problems and is preparing to take her for examination."


    Bai Qing volunteered, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you stay at home. Don''t involve children in the affairs of adults." The middle-aged man said in an indisputable tone.


    It can be seen that he is usually a person who is used to giving orders. When talking with his family, he also uses the tone of command.


    Probably disturbed by the noise outside, two families on the first floor opened the door one after another. One of them came out with a kitchen knife in his hand and said, "what''s the matter? I heard someone calling for help."


    Bai Qing''s father snorted coldly and looked at his wife on the ground. "Now you''re satisfied. You''ve been disgraced and thrown out. Don''t get up from the ground."


    The middle-aged woman not only didn''t get up, but also shrank behind Bai Qing.


    "Did the couple quarrel?" The man with the kitchen knife was relieved, and then he said, "don''t quarrel with others. What time is it now?"


    "It''s not a fight. It''s my husband." The middle-aged woman still insisted that she was a little relieved and no longer shivering when she saw more people around her.


    "Hey, you make trouble about it," the man with the kitchen knife raised his eyebrows. "I can''t care about your housework. You''d better solve it by yourself. Don''t yell any more." Then he turned and went back to the room.


    On the other hand, the neighbor who came out with him to check the situation found that it was a false alarm and closed the door early to go home.


    So the middle-aged woman looked for a circle, and finally put her eyes on Zhang Heng, "young man, you can''t go, or we''ll be left with mother and daughter."


    "I''m not going, auntie." Zhang Heng said politely.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    "He''s my classmate, Dad." Bai Qing returned.


    "It''s nonsense. I''ve told you many times not to go out with boys in the middle of the night. Didn''t you say to go to the cinema with the girls in the class?"


    "We came back from the cinema because we were afraid that it would be unsafe for Bai Qing to come back alone. After the movie, I sent her back first." Zhang Heng did not change his face.


    "I really think I don''t know the relationship between you." The middle-aged man warned, "you''ve already delivered the man. There''s no business for you here."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan did not leave, but still stood in the same place, "you want to send aunt to the hospital, but her mood seems not too warm, anyway, I''m idle is also idle, why don''t I accompany her?"


    "You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider," the middle-aged man said coldly. "I''m busy taking my wife to the hospital now, and I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. In the future, you''d better not appear in front of me, or I''ll go to the school to find your head teacher and ask him to call your parents out for a chat."I have to admit that this move is quite lethal for ordinary high school students. After all, parents are the ultimate way to deal with middle school students.


    But this move has no effect on Zhang Heng. The latter said calmly, "my parents are abroad. I haven''t seen them for a long time. It''s not easy for you or the head teacher to call them out."


    "Oh," the middle-aged man seemed to laugh angrily, "you always have other elders."


    "There is a grandfather, but he seldom interferes in my affairs." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    The middle-aged man seemed too lazy to talk to Zhang Heng again. He said to his daughter on the ground, "go home first."


    "Dad, Zhang Heng is very nice. He''s just worried about me and my mother." Bai Qing summoned up courage and said, "can''t you tell me what contradiction you have with your mother? Although mom is a little vain sometimes, her spirit is always good. Why do you suddenly have mental problems and... " Bai Qing hesitated and then said, "your recent behavior is indeed a little strange."


    "I said, don''t let children interfere in the affairs of adults." The middle-aged man straightened up his face and said, "as long as you take care of your own affairs, study hard and take a good college entrance examination, it is the biggest help to this family. In addition, you are not allowed to go out with boys in the future."


    Bai Qing''s eyes showed a look of disappointment, "from childhood to adulthood, you''ve all been like this, hiding everything from me. When I''m a child who doesn''t know anything, it''s like I''ll never grow up. If you bring pain to each other together, why do you still have to live under the same roof and torture each other? If it''s because of me, you don''t give me any help I have a harmonious family environment. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Bai Qing''s words let her parents fall into silence again. So that they didn''t even find out, Zhang Heng walked away for a short time.


    When he hung up his cell phone and came back, Bai Qing''s mother finally stood up from the ground, but she didn''t want to get close to her husband.


    The middle-aged man stood there with a cold face, making Bai Qing look helpless.


    The middle-aged man snorted, "watch your mother, I''ll drive."


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital!" Bai Qing''s mother immediately hysterical way.


    Her appearance made Bai Qing believe that she was really stimulated.


    "Why don''t we go home first?" Bai Qing hesitated.


    "No, I''m not going home! I don''t want to be with your dad anymore. " Bai Qing''s mother insisted, "he''s not the person he used to be. I can feel it."


    "You''re in a mess and need treatment." The middle-aged man said without expression, "after treatment, I will take you back."


    As he said this, he reached out to catch Bai Qing''s mother''s hand.


    But the next moment a hand pressed his arm.


    "Why don''t you both calm down." Zhang Heng said, "as you said, my aunt''s mental state is a little unstable now. It''s not good to force her any more. It''s better to let her stay in a hotel for a few days, and then you can negotiate slowly."


    "You haven''t left yet?" When the middle-aged man saw Zhang Heng, his face was angry. He tried to open Zhang Heng''s arm with his other hand, but he didn''t succeed. The strength of the other side was much stronger than he thought, so he pushed Zhang Heng''s chest instead. However, this hand was also easily pressed by Zhang Heng.


    "You Don''t do it. " At this time, the most anxious person is Bai Qing. She is anxious to cry. Originally, her parents are in a mess. She still can''t figure out the reason for their sudden quarrel. On the other hand, Zhang Heng conflicts with her father.


    But at the next moment, a faint siren came from the distance.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He looked at Zhang Heng fiercely, "did you call the police?"


    "It''s not me," Zhang Heng shook his head. "I just said to my friend who came with me, let him go back first."


    Different from the middle-aged man''s confusion, Bai Qing''s mother was happy when she heard the siren, "police, is it the police who finally came?"


    After a while, a police car drove into the community and two policemen came down from it.


    One of the fatter ones said, "who called the police just now?"


    "Me, me Bai Qing''s mother ran up immediately.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t make it clear on the phone, so you gave us an address." The fat policeman wiped the sweat channel on his forehead.


    "It''s my husband. He wants to hurt me. Comrade policeman, you''re here just in time." Bai Qing''s mother holds the hand of the fat policeman, and her face is heavy.


    Fat police smell speech Leng Leng, doubt way, "you say your husband wants to harm you?"


    "I''m sorry, my wife is a little out of her mind." At this time, the middle-aged man opened his mouth, and at the same time, he reached out and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket


    Fat police repeatedly waved, "don''t, I don''t smoke, we have law enforcement recorder here." Then he looked at Bai Qing''s mother again, "elder sister, what''s the matter? Tell me about it."


    "My husband has been a little abnormal recently, just like he has completely become a stranger." Bai Qing''s mother said, "he not only looks at me like another person, but also talks like another person. Moreover, he goes home at a different time every day, and suddenly changes the clock on the bedroom wall."


    "Well, what''s the problem with changing a clock or something?" Asked the fat policeman.


    "I didn''t think it was a problem at first, but today when I cleaned up and took it off to wipe it, I found something was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    At this point, Bai Qing''s mother seems to recall the terrible scene she saw when she checked the clock. Her face is nervous again, and she says, "that There''s a camera hidden in that watch. "


    "Camera? You mean... "


    "Yes, it''s the kind of pinhole camera that always appears in small hotels or B & B in news reports."


    Fat police and colleagues with the police looked at each other.


    "You mean your husband installed a pinhole camera in his bedroom?"


    "Yes, and then I found that there are also living rooms, study rooms and toilets..." Bai Qing''s mother covered her mouth, "I just know that no matter what I do every day, I am clearly seen."


    "Why Your husband wants to peep at you? " Asked the fat policeman.


    "I don''t know. As I said, we''ve been married for 20 years. He wasn''t like this before. He came home late today. I wanted to ask him about the camera, but he pulled down his face as soon as he closed the door and glared at me fiercely. Then he reached out and pushed me to the ground, pinched my neck, grabbed my hair and dragged me out." Bai Qing''s mother choked.Fat officer looked at the middle-aged man''s eyes changed, "you how this person, no matter what happens, the couple can speak well, how can you do it casually."


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything after listening, just stood in the same place, staring at his wife coldly.


    There was no emotion in his eyes, and he looked a little scared in the dark.


    The fat policeman said, "so there''s no big deal here. It''s a family dispute?"


    "How can it be no big deal, he has been pinching my neck, almost suffocating me." Bai Qing''s mother showed the pinch marks on her neck to the police as she said, "I tried my best to kick him away. I escaped and found a life. Police comrade, you can''t let him get close to me any more."


    "But he''s your husband." Fat police for is, "you say you this also 20 years of feelings, elder sister, ups and downs have come, son and daughter is also so big, for this matter just separated, not worth when ah."


    "I don''t have such a good son." The middle-aged man took a look at Zhang Heng and hummed coldly.


    "And who are you?" Fat police confused way.


    "I''m their daughter''s classmate." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you live here, too?"


    "No, I live in Yibei district."


    "Wait a minute, what are you doing here?"


    "He came to see me home." Bai Qing on the other side blushed.


    "Oh, the two of you are still together," the fat policeman sighed. After that, he looked at Bai Qing''s mother again. "Elder sister, I think you''d better have a good communication. It''s really not good. You can find the neighborhood committee to adjust it again. It''s OK. We''ll go first. There are a lot of things today. Just now there are some people who are drunk and give people blood in their heads. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "No, you can''t leave. What shall I do when you leave?" Bai Qing''s mother is holding the hand of the fat policeman.


    The latter''s biggest headache when they go out to the police is that they encounter family disputes. Basically, they can only talk about this kind of thing. Unless they are seriously injured, and one party is very persistent, they will not detain anyone.


    He can only comfort again, "it''s OK, elder sister, you have reported to the police. If anything happens again, we''ll be able to catch people."


    As a result, he didn''t say it. Fortunately, Bai Qing''s mother was even sadder. "I''m dead. It''s no use catching people."


    The fat policeman explained hastily, "no, no, I mean your husband won''t hurt you again, otherwise he will be the first suspect?"


    Then he said to the middle-aged man, "old man, let''s take the initiative to admit a mistake to the elder sister, and then set up a letter of guarantee to make the elder sister feel at ease."


    The middle-aged man frowned, but he finally said in accordance with the requirements of the police, "this time I''m wrong, I shouldn''t do it, and I won''t hit people again."


    "Ah, that''s right. It doesn''t matter to make a mistake. It''s the most important thing to know and correct it," said the fat policeman, looking at Bai Qing''s mother on the other side. "Do you think it''s OK, elder sister?"


    The latter hesitated to look at his husband, with a lot of fear in his eyes, "I I don''t know. "


    Fat police smell speech almost cry out, how can you not know, you don''t know I this is not white mediation for so long, but he as a policeman for a long time, encountered many strange things, patience is also very good, smell speech and gritted his teeth and then comfort way, "no matter, our police station is close, the police also three or five minutes thing, he wants to harm If you call us, either I or my colleagues will come right away. Elder brother has admitted his mistake. You should give him another chance. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Qing''s mother finally let go, "well Then I''ll give him another chance? "


    Fat police finally wait for this sentence, excited almost did not pat his thigh.


    "The couple have to discuss more about life. Don''t think twice about everything. As long as you don''t be impulsive, you can say anything." Fat police also advised two, walkie talkie has been asking him how this side, when to deal with the drunken trouble, he wiped the sweat on his face, and colleagues rushed to another barbecue stall.


    Waiting for the police car to leave, the middle-aged man looked at his wife and said coldly, "are you satisfied now?"


    The latter was a little scared and hid behind his daughter.


    "Come on, go home."


    The middle-aged man turned around, swiped his card and opened the unit door.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Zhang Heng, as if the latter did not exist at all.


    Bai Qing made a sorry expression to Zhang Heng and said thank you in a low voice, but other words were hard to say at this time. She could only help her mother into the corridor.


    Zhang Heng watched the figure of the three members of Bai Qing''s family isolated by the iron gate on the other side. He stayed downstairs for about a few seconds and looked around. Then he left Bai Qing''s community and took a taxi back to his residence.


    Zhang Henggang paid with wechat and received a message from Bai Qing.


    Are you home?


    Zhang Heng replied with a word.


    Sorry to let you see what happened just now.


    After a while, Bo Qing''s second message followed.


    It''s OK. Every family in the world has its own troubles.


    But they don''t have the trouble that my father is going to kill my mother like me.


    Bai Qing added a wry smile at the end of this sentence.


    How are they now?


    Zhang Heng stepped out of the taxi and asked.


    It''s peaceful for the time being, but mom insists on sleeping on the sofa alone tonight. She still seems a little afraid of my dad.


    Well, lock the door.


    Well? Why? Do you think they''ll fight again tonight? Then I can''t lock the door.


    He added after a pause.


    I''m a little tired of their noise all these years, but it''s the first time that it''s as big as tonight. And to be honest, I didn''t expect my father to install so many cameras secretly at home. It shocked me and made me feel a little uncomfortable. He really made me more and more strange, especially the look in his eyes when he looked at my mother tonight No, by the way, and thank you for stopping him.


    Actually, I didn''t help much. Didn''t your mother call the police.


    Zhang Hengdao.


    -- ah, don''t mention it. I''m still ashamed to think of that scene. I''m all adults, but I''m still waiting to be mediated like a child who has just had a fight in kindergarten. By the way, I''m standing by the window now. Can you see outside?


    Well.


    The moon is very bright tonight, and you can still see the shadow on it. Unfortunately, it''s said that even the United States doesn''t send people up now, and it doesn''t know what it''s like to stand on it.¡ª¡ªStanding on it, I feel very desolate. It''s a gray world, full of rolling craters and bottomless gullies. There is no life and no sound. Looking at the weathered rocks, it''s a very quiet world.


    Zhang Hengdao.


    Well, I just closed my eyes and imagined it. It seems that I can imagine the kind of picture you said. It''s amazing. It''s like being on the scene. Maybe you can consider becoming a novelist in the future.


    It seems that the story weavers are not bad.


    While chatting with Bai Qing, Zhang Heng opened the door with the key. Now it''s 12 o''clock and his grandfather has gone back to his bedroom, but he still left a light for him in the living room.


    Zhang Heng changed his shoes, brushed his teeth and washed his face smartly, and went back to his bedroom in slippers.


    However, instead of going to bed, he took out another pair of sneakers and sportswear from under the bed.


    After pouring out all the textbooks and exercise books in his schoolbag, he replaced them with something he thought would be useful, especially a pile of assembled Lego blocks. After that, Zhang Heng waited for a while to confirm that if grandfather had been awakened before, he would have fallen asleep again. Then he crept into the living room and opened the door.


    Although Zhang Heng doesn''t know what happened to Bai Qing''s parents, he can be sure that the previous one is not the end, but just the beginning, and the subsequent thing is likely to happen tonight, which is why he let Bai Qing lock the door.


    However, compared with himself, Bai Qing is obviously more worried about her parents, so Zhang Heng is also very difficult to let her go, and personally, he is also very curious about how the plot will develop in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Zhang Heng drove his grandfather''s public back to the neighborhood where Bai Qing was.


    He found a flat on the street where he could see Bai Qing''s house, but the camera couldn''t see it. He parked the car, turned off the engine, pulled out the key, and then It''s time to wait.


    This is also the most boring and tiring part. Even if nothing happens for the time being, Zhang Heng can''t just close his eyes to rest or leave the surveillance site. Fortunately, Zhang Heng is also prepared for this. He leans to the back seat and takes his notebook, which contains several plays and movies he downloaded before.


    Zhang Heng started an old fan called "penguin can", and then continued to watch the sixth episode of the last time. During this period, he would take a look at the direction of Bai Qing''s home every once in a while.


    From the previous chat, Zhang Heng knows that Bai Qing''s family lives on the sixth floor. The window on the north side should be Bai Qing''s bedroom, while the west side is the living room. Now it''s all dark inside.


    Bai Qing usually goes to bed at 11 o''clock, but because a lot of things happened tonight, she waited until Zhang Heng came home, and they chatted on wechat for about half an hour before saying good night to each other.


    Zhang Heng seems to be able to see Bai Qing huddled on the bed, tapping her cell phone in the dark bedroom, and the blue light from the screen shines on her face


    Zhang Heng saw the 13th episode of the penguin can. After that, the battery couldn''t hold it. So Zhang Heng threw his notebook back on the back seat, stretched out and moved his muscles.


    So far, nothing has happened at Bai Qing''s home. Zhang Heng looks at his watch. It''s 2:55 a.m., and there is no one on the street. The whole city is quiet, like silent hill in the game.


    Then Zhang Heng gave two drops of eye drops to his slightly sour eyes. At 3:20, he saw a stray dog with a garbage can on his right side. 3: 45 points, Zhang Heng moved his body, slightly put down some seats, and then leaned on it.


    He just wanted to have a rest, but he didn''t expect to feel sleepy when he closed his eyes.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes in a daze and found that he was no longer in the car, but standing in a small town.


    Is it a dream?


    Zhang Heng thought of his dream of being surrounded by those things on the beach not long ago.


    But this time the dream is obviously a little different, more sense of age, and faint Make him feel familiar.


    However, Zhang Heng did not remember that he had ever been to this town. No matter in reality or in the copy, there is no doubt that this is a port town. The strong fishy smell in the air is almost disgusting. There is a long and narrow sand under the breakwater. There are many simple shacks on it, and next to the shacks is fishing.


    Zhang Heng noticed the white clock tower not far away, which is made of brick and stone. There is a river flowing below, and on the other side of the breakwater, the black line looming between the waves looks very evil.


    In fact, the whole town is filled with an uncomfortable atmosphere. Although the buildings in the center of the town are very dense, they are more and more dilapidated. The roofs of many houses have even collapsed, and the walls look rotten. There are abandoned tracks in the streets, and there are weeds on both sides.


    From the perspective of architectural style, it seems to be the western style of the 19th century and the early 20th century, but the overall tone is much more gloomy and dilapidated, or more accurately, the town is like being cursed, even the sky is full of haze.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of too much emotion. After noticing the surrounding scene, Zhang Heng didn''t feel too uncomfortable. Instead, he felt like a guest at a friend''s house.


    It was a little strange to him.


    Zhang Hengshun walked down the cobblestone path and came to a square. Although there were incandescent lamps nearby, because the power was too low and the illumination level was very low, not only could he not provide much brightness, but he felt very depressed standing below.


    Along the way, Zhang Heng saw not only a few dirty fishermen on the breakwater, but also no other people. Until he came to the square, Zhang Heng saw an old man, who was walking like a factory building.


    Zhang Heng said hello to him in English, but the other side didn''t respond.


    He didn''t turn back until Zhang Heng put his hand on his shoulder.


    It was a deformed and ugly face, with a narrow and flat head, a collapsed nose, bulging eyes, shining eyes, wrinkles on both sides of the neck, no hair on the bald head, and scabby skin.


    The old man opened his mouth and said in a hoarse, sharp voice, "you At last? "


    Zhang Hengzheng wanted to ask him what this sentence meant, but the next moment he suddenly woke up from this strange dream. It came and went quickly, just like an elk hidden deep in the forest.


    Only by far peep one eye, immediately alert and into the forest.


    Then Zhang Heng heard a scream. He raised his hair and the light in Bai Qing''s living room came on again. If the scream was not unexpected, it came from Bai Qing.


    Zhang Heng looked at the time on his hand and found that it was 4:47. He couldn''t help but scold in his heart.Now that he is in control of his body and mind, even if he is tired of fighting all night, he can no longer lie down and fall asleep without any sleep intention. Therefore, the dream just now is absolutely abnormal, but Zhang Heng does not know whether the dream is related to his own life experience or the alien race of this copy.


    He didn''t have time to check his body, so he rushed down from the car, closed the door, sprinted over the green belt with the speed of 100 meters, then climbed over the iron fence and jumped into the community.


    This inexplicable sense disrupted Zhang Heng''s previous plan to a certain extent.


    However, since Bai Qing can scream, it at least shows that she should be safe. Because of this scream, many families upstairs and downstairs light up, especially the two families living on the first floor. They run out angrily. Zhang Heng also takes this opportunity to enter the Danyuan building.


    He ran up the steps to the sixth floor.


    I was going to turn the window, but I didn''t expect that the door of Bai Qing''s house was open.


    After seeing the scene in the room, Zhang Heng can understand why Bai Qing screamed.


    The living room that used to be called a slaughterhouse might be more appropriate.


    There was blood all over the wall and floor, but Bai Qing''s mother, whom Zhang Heng had seen downstairs, fell in a pool of blood. Her abdomen was all stabbed. It seemed that she had been stabbed at least a dozen times, and her whole abdominal cavity was almost cut open. At such a serious time, she had no breath, and the fear in her eyes was fixed at that moment forever.


    In the middle of the living room, her husband, who has lived with her for 20 years, is standing in front of her body, covered with blood, and holding a fruit knife in his right hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Different from other neighbors who were shocked by this scene, Zhang Heng rushed into the house for the first time and stood in front of Bai Qing. However, the middle-aged man in the middle of the living room didn''t seem to have any idea of other radical actions. After killing his wife, he seemed to have used all his energy and stood there without saying a word, resisting or escaping.


    Someone quickly took out a mobile phone to report to the police, and soon a team of police came, but there was no fat police. After knowing the situation, they took Bai Qing''s father to the police car, and then quickly sealed off the scene, while conducting a simple investigation while waiting for the forensic.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng accompanied Bai Qing to the police station to take notes.


    The latter is not only the relatives of the victim and the suspect, but also the key witness of the homicide case.


    However, Bai Qing''s spirit was obviously stimulated. After all, no matter who saw his father kill his mother, he would be greatly shocked.


    Zhang Heng can feel that Bai Qing''s body has been shaking. Her whole body is like a complete collapse. Even the paper cup handed by the opposite police can''t catch it. The paper cup falls to the ground, and the tea spills all over the ground. In this case, it''s difficult to record a confession. So the police can only let Bai Qing have a rest while, and a female police is comforting her.


    However, the effect is not good, until Zhang Heng lowered his head in Bai Qing''s ear and said something, the latter''s mood finally recovered a little bit, although still shaking, but finally able to speak, and at this time Bai Qing''s grandfather and grandmother also received the police''s notice and rushed to the police station.


    Because Bai Qing was under 18 years old, a guardian was required to be present to take the confession.


    As for Zhang Heng, he was invited to the other side. He didn''t stay in the police station. He got up and left quietly when everyone was busy and nobody noticed him.


    An hour later, Bai Qing resolutely refused her grandfather''s proposal to take her home first. The latter had no choice but to help her open a room in the Express Hotel near the police station.


    They are also in dire straits now. When their daughter-in-law is killed, all the evidence points to their son, so their son is arrested. They are refused to ask for a visit. They are also prepared to deal with the anger from their in laws. They send Bai Qing to the Express Hotel to confirm that she has no suicidal tendency. After confirming that she has no suicidal tendency, they can only respect her choice and let her be quiet for a while.


    Bai Qing sat alone in the dark room without turning on the light.


    Because it happened so suddenly and appallingly, she didn''t really realize what happened that night until now. At the same time, she lost her father and mother, her two closest relatives.


    day and night, sweet and sour spare ribs, though the two people are tired of the quarrel, but it is undeniable that the blood of her two bones is flowing from her bones. From now on, she can never see the woman who buys and sells the micro mask on her face everywhere, but she will make her sweet and sour pork ribs and watch the woman she eats with smile. She cared about her business, but no matter what she liked, she would always see her father on her desk the next morning.


    One of them has left the world, and the best result may be to spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    Bai Qing covered her face with her hands and could no longer control her tears.


    From this moment on, her life changed 180 degrees, and her future became desperate.


    When Bai Qing was crying in the dark, her door was knocked.


    Zhang Heng''s voice came from the outside, "it''s me."


    This sound is like a faint light from the crack in the stone, which makes Bai Qing in the dark see the hope again, even though the hope seems very slim.


    But for those who fall into the water, even a straw will be firmly held in their hands.


    Bai Qing couldn''t help wiping the tears off her face, so she stood up from the seat and couldn''t wait to open the door.


    "I haven''t sent you wechat yet. How do you know I live in that room?"


    "If I can''t even do this little thing, I won''t get involved in what you''re doing now." Zhang Heng calm way, he took a paper towel to give Bai Qing, "wipe the tears clean, we have to be busy after."


    "At the police station, you told me you didn''t think my father was the killer." Bai Qing said, wiping his tears.


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "But I turned on the light and saw him standing there with a knife. I also asked the police who handled the case for me. They also told me that my father was very suspicious. Although they didn''t say it clearly, I don''t think they think there is anything else to look into in this case."


    "From the perspective of the scene, there is no other suspect, only your father holding the murder weapon with blood stains on his body, and I bet the follow-up investigation will prove that the blood on his clothes comes from your mother. Any experienced criminal police should come to a similar conclusion after investigating the scene."


    "Then why do you say my father is not a murderer?"


    "It''s going to be a bit complicated to explain." Zhang Heng said, "and before I start, we need to do a little test."As he spoke, he took out a pair of oath rings, a piece of parchment and a knife from his pocket.


    [Name: oath ring]


    [quality: F]


    [function: if the wearer violates the oath, he can be perceived by the other party]


    "I originally wanted to use this thing on Qin Zhen and ask him to help me investigate, because the person I am most familiar with and convenient to communicate with in this copy is him, but later I found that there is a loophole in this method." Zhang Heng said, "but it doesn''t matter. There''s no problem with the temporary use."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Put out your hand." "There may be a little pain," Zhang said


    "What?" Bai Qing asked and stretched out her hand.


    Zhang Heng put one of the rings on Bai Qing''s hand, then cut the latter''s index finger with a knife, caught the blood with the disposable cup of the hotel, and then he cut his finger to mix the blood, and wrote the words "I swear I won''t lie from now on" on the parchment.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded, "I will ask you two questions first. First, do you know what will happen tonight?"


    "Of course not."


    "Are you here to deal with me?"


    "What does that mean?" Bai Qing frowned.


    "Well, congratulations on passing the test." Zhang Hengdao, took off the ring on Bai Qing''s hand, "this at least proves that you are really you in front of me now and until the next time you leave my sight."


    "I''m confused by you. What does it have to do with what happened tonight?"


    "Will you believe me?" Zhang Heng looked into Bai Qing''s eyes and said, "because what I''m going to talk about next will be a little crazy."


    "Do I have any choice but to believe in who you are now?"


    "Well, I''ll try to make it short."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean that the human world has been invaded by other races, they disguise as human beings and quietly exchange our friends and relatives, so the relatives and friends around us may not be the people we are familiar with? " Bai Qing''s eyes widened. Although she said that she would like to believe what Zhang Heng said later, as an ordinary person with normal IQ and reason, and after nine years of compulsory education, it''s hard to believe that she first heard this kind of thing.


    "Yes, in KFC before, I heard you say that your father is a bit abnormal recently. He came home early after work, and there was a person who was looking through photos in the room. I thought the person who was replaced was your father," Zhang Heng said. "And last night your mother''s description was very similar to the victim I met before, but because it was too similar, I doubted her, I know Those things are trying to deal with me, so I''m not in a hurry to make a conclusion. I go home, get my equipment and drive back


    "Are you here? Last night. "


    "Yes, I arrived at about 12:48, just outside your neighborhood, but I was too sleepy to sleep for a while." Because it''s not clear about the relationship with this copy, Zhang Heng didn''t tell Bai Qing about his strange dream.


    "According to you, the person to be replaced should also be my father. My mother found something unusual, so my father That thing killed my mother and killed her. "


    "No, as far as I know, those things have always been very cautious. Except for the previous three drowning children, they didn''t seem to kill anyone directly. In fact, they prefer to use the rules of human society to achieve their own goals rather than this simple and crude way."


    Zhang Heng pauses, and then says, "take college students as an example, they create the illusion of mental abnormality through continuous psychological oppression. College students used to cause riots in the community with knives. Once the outside world accepts his image of mental disorder, those things can put him in a mental hospital, and no one will believe him later And this time the means they use have evolved


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the earlier quarrel between your father and your mother, your mother deliberately quarreled with others and called the police, so that other people and the police would know that your father had intended to hurt your mother and foreshadowed what happened later, so that when your mother died in the living room covered with blood and your father was found holding a fruit knife, no matter what He said that no one would believe anything. I should have realized earlier that this is actually an upgraded version of the knife holding incident among college students. "


    "But the person who behaved abnormally before was my father, and the cameras he secretly installed. How can I explain that?"


    "Your father should have found something unusual about your mother. After all, no matter how much they quarrel, they are a couple who have lived for 20 years. From the way your father looks at the old photos, he may suspect that your mother is cheating, so he looks at the previous photos to review their past feelings, and installs cameras to catch adultery. This is also a normal way of thinking, Bao said He came home from work early to save the relationship, which can also explain why they had a conflict at night, but when the police arrived, your father kept silent


    Bai Qing thought for a moment, "it seems that it''s possible for you to say so. My father is a man who wants face very much. If he suspects that my mother is cheating, he absolutely doesn''t want this kind of thing to be known by outsiders. But I did see him standing there with a fruit knife. "


    "It''s very easy to do this kind of thing as long as you are prepared and calculated with no mind. For example, when your father comes out and sees your mother killing herself, he will certainly rush up to snatch the fruit knife from your mother''s hand. But your mother''s action is very fast, or her strength is strong enough, and then you can finish the killing. Finally, your father takes the knife, which is the scene you see." Zhang Heng said, "of course, this is only my speculation. The specific situation will be known after investigation."


    "So that thing sacrificed itself to put my dad in jail?"


    "I don''t think they sacrificed themselves. We don''t know much about them now. We don''t know what they are, how they are replaced, and what their survival conditions are." Zhang Heng said, "maybe the body to them is just like the clothes to us. For them, throwing away the body is just a change of clothes."


    "Have you been investigating this kind of thing? You always looked like you didn''t get enough sleep in class before. Is that the reason?" Bai Qing asked.


    "Yes, I''m tracking the whereabouts of college students and the drowning of three children by the river." Zhang Heng admitted.


    "Why? You said that you and the college student are not very familiar, and those things have warned you, why take risks? "


    "Well I come from the society for the prevention and control of alien species invasion, which deals with some unusual phenomena Zhang Heng lied on this issue and borrowed the name of Shen Xixi''s organization.


    "It sounds like a mysterious institution that only appears in novels and movies. Is there anyone else in this association besides you?""Yes, but they are not here. They have other things to deal with, so we have to rely on ourselves." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Sorry, I''m trying to keep up with you, but..." Bai Qing holds his head. "It sounds incredible. Alien invasion, my mother is not my mother or anything..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take your time. I know you are in a bad mood now, so you can stay here for a rest or go to your grandfather''s house and leave the investigation to me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I''m with you." "Don''t leave me alone," said Bai Qing As she said, she reached out and grabbed Zhang Heng''s hand. "The picture in the living room always appears in my mind. It''s like a nightmare again and again. I can''t rest. If what you say is true, can we get my mother back?"


    "It''s possible, but it must be said that the probability is very slim, but we may have a way to help your father get rid of the suspicion."


    "If I can prove that my father didn''t kill people, I''m willing to do anything." Bai Qing said without hesitation.


    "Well, let''s start with the body and see if we can find anything." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Bodies Now, of course, it''s in the hands of the police.


    Abnormal deaths are usually autopsied to find fatal injuries.


    However, in a case like this one, the cause of death is very obvious. There is no need for the forensic surgeon to conduct another autopsy. Just carry out a cadaver table examination. However, the corpse after the examination has not been returned to the family members for the time being and is deposited in the funeral home.


    The corpse of a criminal case, even if the family members don''t want to see it, and Zhang Heng doesn''t want to have other people around when checking the corpse, so he waited until the evening before the funeral home and Bai Qing came back here after work.


    Zhang Heng said to Bai Qing, "you wait for me outside."


    The latter bit his lip and said, "I''ll go with you. I want to see her again."


    "I don''t think it''s a wise choice to be stimulated again, let alone sneak in this time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I changed my sneakers." Park green road.


    Zhang Heng looked back and saw Bai Qing''s firm eyes. The latter said, "I have to see it with my own eyes to really believe what you said."


    Zhang Heng thought about it and said, "OK, then follow me."


    During the day, the two men had already come to explore the road. Maybe because of the particularity of their industry, the funeral home is rarely patronized by thieves, so the security level here is very general. Although there are also some cameras, they are mainly in the crematorium, because some family members like to place objects used by the deceased in the small partition, including necklaces, rings, bracelets and so on.


    There will also be some security patrols.


    Zhang Heng climbed over the low wall and landed behind the green belt. Then he reached out and caught Bai Qing, who had jumped from the wall. They passed through a small flower bed. In front of them was the main building of the funeral home. Facing the flower bed was a high-end Memorial Hall. Behind it was the memorial hall, but the door of the memorial hall was locked.


    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing bypass the corridor on the side, pry open a window from there and slip in. You can walk all the way from here to the cremation workshop, and there is only one broken camera along the way.


    The funeral home in the early morning looks very quiet, without the noise of the day.


    The busiest time is from 7 a.m., two high-end halls, six mid-range halls, and two ordinary halls. There are almost uninterrupted memorial services throughout the day. Some people say that no matter the poor or the rich, they all look the same after they die.


    This is not exactly true in the strict sense.


    For those who attend the memorial service alone, there are more than 100 people in many times. The high-end hall is almost unable to stand down. No matter how far away they are familiar or unfamiliar, they will show their faces and send a wreath. Some of them are held in the ordinary hall. Only a few of their closest relatives are there, which looks cold and quiet.


    In addition, every service from mourning hall to funeral parlor, vehicle, shroud and cemetery has to be charged, and there are three, six or nine grades, which seems to imply that this world full of black humor is always full of strict class hierarchy from birth to death.


    People can''t help believing that people are born unequal, and so are after death.


    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing walk lightly through the corridor.


    When they heard the sound of footsteps in the distance, they stopped and temporarily hid in the dressing room. This is the place where the morticians work. Generally, the morticians clean and make-up the corpses before cremation, trying to leave with the most beautiful image.


    Now there is no one inside, only a few iron frame cars are placed in them, Zhang Heng and Bai Qing hide behind a wall frame car. Waiting for the footstep outside to approach gradually, Zhang Heng can feel that Bai Qing''s breath has also become rapid, and probably think of something, her mood has become a little unstable, the whole person began to tremble again.


    Seeing the footsteps approaching, Zhang Heng hesitated and had to stretch out a hand and put her in his arms.


    Zhang Heng can feel that Bai Qing is trying not to let herself cry. She buries her face in Zhang Heng''s chest, and her shoulders stir slightly. Zhang Heng gently touches Bai Qing''s back, which gradually stabilizes her mood.


    The light of the flashlight shines into the dressing room through the window. Fortunately, the security guard doesn''t plan to enter it. People who can be security guards here are not too timid, but they don''t have to be idle to find stimulation for themselves. They take a circle casually, and then walk away after fulfilling their duties.


    At the end of the corridor, Bai Qing''s body finally stopped shaking.


    Zhang Heng felt the moist on his chest. In addition to tears, he also had a runny nose. Bai Qing raised his head, apologized to him in a low voice, and wiped it in a hurry.


    Zhang Heng handed the girl a tissue and said to her, "it''s OK. Let''s go on."


    Bai Qing nodded and followed Zhang Heng to leave the dressing room.


    She sniffed and said, "I''m sorry, I just thought that my mother might be pushed in, just lying there alone..."


    "Things may not come to that." Zhang Heng comforted.


    They walked through the cremation workshop, the empty forensic dissecting room next to them, and then through a corridor, finally arrived at the cold storage room. This is the place where the funeral home stores the corpses, and it is probably the largest area of the funeral home. Rows of freezers are neatly arranged inside.Zhang Heng looked at Bai Qing beside him, "are you sure you want to see it next? You are brave enough to stay outside and give me a break. "


    "It''s all here. Let''s do it." Although Bai Qing''s face turned white, he still said.


    Zhang Heng opened his backpack and took out two pairs of rubber gloves. He took a pair of them and handed them to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qing''s mother''s freezer number in the afternoon, two people have found, according to the number is easy to find, Zhang Heng opened the freezer, immediately felt a chill.


    Although the security guard of this group has just patrolled and the next one will come back a long time later, Zhang Heng didn''t want to make a fuss, so he pulled out the shroud bag and put it on the flatbed truck.


    After Zhang Heng opened the zipper of the body bag, although Bai Qing was trying to control her emotions, when she saw the familiar face, her tears still could not help flowing down.


    Zhang Heng didn''t look at his appearance much, because he knew that the forensic had done an examination before that, so he didn''t waste his time. Since those things dare to play like this, at least they don''t see any problems on the surface, but for such obvious injuries, the police generally don''t pass X-ray and CT.


    Zhang Heng took out the Lego building blocks in his backpack and assembled a small CT fluoroscopy instrument with the fastest speed.


    After that, the infinite building block was inserted. In Bai Qing''s amazing eyes, the LEGO board''s CT fluoroscope became a real usable fluoroscope.


    Zhang Heng and the forensic doctors have totally different concerns. He doesn''t care about the fatal injuries on the corpse. What he is really interested in is actually the internal structure of the corpse. In short, he wants to know whether the corpse is different from the real human, so as to crack the secret that those things can "replace" people at will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    In addition to stepping on the spot, Zhang Heng spent most of his day trying to assemble the CT fluoroscope, but his efforts were not in vain. It took him about 20 minutes to get the CT fluoroscope he wanted.


    And the next scanning operation is not complicated. Even if Zhang Heng, a layman, downloads the manual on the Internet, he can easily complete it according to the above instructions.


    However, what he got next was only the original image, and the next step of processing and analysis needed people with relevant professional skills to complete. Zhang Heng pushes the CT fluoroscopy to one side and quietly waits for the action time of [infinite building blocks] to pass,


    while Bai Qing looks at her mother. Her eyes are closed and she looks as if she is asleep. Her face is no longer frightened and looks peaceful.


    After another 45 minutes, Zhang Heng looks at the time on his mobile phone, then cleanly disassembles the perspective that has changed back to Lego, puts it back in his backpack, and says to Bai Qing, "we''re leaving."


    "Let me have another look, just one more." But Bai Qing said.


    Zhang Heng heard the speech did not urge, quietly standing on the side.


    Half a minute later, Bai Qing zips up the body bag and puts the body back in the freezer with Zhang Heng. He tries to endure the sadness in his heart and says, "what are we going to do next?"


    Zhang Heng looked at Bai Qing''s slightly red and swollen eyes and shook his head. "There''s nothing else for the time being. Go back to sleep first. I''ll send the information to a friend in the hospital. I''ll contact you when the results come out."


    "But I can''t sleep now." Park green road.


    "You have to fall asleep because it''s likely to be a long fight." Zhang Heng said, "in my experience, whether it''s looking for your mother or saving your father, you need enough physical strength to support."


    "Will you stay with me?" Bai Qing bit his lip.


    Zhang Heng wanted to go home first to prepare for the follow-up investigation, but considering that he had not slept all night, and Bai Qing''s mental state made it difficult for him to say no.


    "Yes, I will stay." Zhang Heng finally said, "let''s go back to the hotel."


    Because the funeral home is in the suburb, it''s almost dawn when we get back to the Express Hotel. Zhang Heng packaged the information and basic information into an email. Because he was worried about the penetration of those things in human society, to be on the safe side, Zhang Heng not only found the friend who worked in the hospital, but also called his parents who were far away in Europe, asking them to find someone to help print and analyze them.


    Then he drew the curtains and made the room dark again.


    "Good dream." Zhang Heng on the bed of the park green road.


    Then he sat in the chair under the windowsill, with his neck back, his head against the wall, and his feet on the other chair.


    About a quarter of an hour later. He heard Bai Qing at the other end of the room say, "are you still there?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng replied in the dark.


    "You Can you get closer? " Bai Qing said softly.


    "Good."


    Zhang Heng finished and moved the chair to the bedside, but before he sat down, he listened to Bai Qing''s voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little closer. "


    So Zhang Heng simply lay down on the other side of the bed, and then asked, "are you better?"


    Bai Qing didn''t answer, just stretched out a hand, touched Zhang Heng''s face, and said in a crying voice, "why, why did this happen..."


    Her hands were cold and her voice was full of haste. She was like a homeless dog in heavy rain. She didn''t know where to go.


    "I''m sorry to involve you in such a thing." Zhang Heng apologized.


    In the real world, Bai Qing doesn''t have to go through life and death with her close relatives at all. Now she is still in a happy class in University. In the final analysis, it''s just an event in the copy. The occurrence and trend of the event have an inseparable relationship with the player.


    Zhang Heng took Bai Qing''s hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, it will get better. When you open your eyes again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Bai Qing opened her eyes, Zhang Heng had disappeared, but she soon heard the sound of water next door.


    Zhang Heng took a cold bath and rearranged the clues on hand by the way. Then he put on his clothes and came out of the bathroom. He found that Bai Qing had also got up from the bed and saw that he was blushing.


    Nothing actually happened between the two.


    Although lying in a bed, but all clothes are well dressed, at this time, Bai Qing just subconsciously want to find a rely on, and will not have other ideas, Zhang Heng is the same.


    He unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and threw another bottle to Bai Qing on the bed.


    "The CT results are coming out."


    Contrary to Zhang Heng''s expectation, this time it turned out that his unreliable parents were faster. They sent the results in two hours, and after another hour and a half, they were his friend working in the hospital.However, the results of the two reports are similar. Three dimensional reconstruction shows that the skeleton and blood vessels of the corpse are almost the same as those of the normal human body, but the brain has attracted the attention of the technicians.


    "What is the meaning of abnormal fourth ventricle?" Bai Qing goes to the computer.


    "The fourth ventricle is an anatomical structure, located between the midbrain, pons and cerebellum, which is mainly cerebrospinal fluid, and connected with the third ventricle, subarachnoid space and central canal of spinal cord. The fourth ventricle of ordinary people is pyramid shaped, but the fourth ventricle on CT is twice as large as that of ordinary people, and it is a very neat hemispherical shape." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well?"


    "Well, the technicians who see the CT images think that such a neat hemispherical shape can''t be formed naturally, but it''s more like some kind of industrial product, which is manufactured artificially. In addition, the CT also shows that there are traces of cutting and healing on the parietal bone, and the radius is consistent with the fourth ventricle."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means a lot of possibilities, and there''s no way to draw a conclusion yet." Zhang Heng said, "but one thing is certain. The brain of the people who have been replaced is different from that of ordinary people. In addition, look here."


    Zhang Heng pointed to a CT image of the fourth ventricle, with a shallow irregular shadow at the bottom of the deepest part.


    "What''s that, a tumor?" Bai Qing narrowed her eyes and tried to distinguish things in the shadow.


    Somehow, the ominous shadow made her feel creepy.


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Heng said, "it looks like some kind of life. We are one step closer to the final answer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    In fact, they only slept for about four hours. In the afternoon, Bai Qing finally met his father''s defense lawyer.


    After a suspect in a major criminal case is arrested, even his family members can not visit him, so he can only communicate with his lawyer.


    However, Bai Qing doesn''t know why. The gentle lawyer always makes her feel uncomfortable.


    The latter said, "I''ve been in this business for ten years, and I''ve defended many suspects. You can rest assured that there is no better lawyer in the city than me in criminal matters. Since Mr. Bai has chosen me, I will certainly do my duty."


    Bai Qing''s grandfather can''t wait to ask, "what''s the situation with my son?"


    He has already met with his in laws, and now he looks a bit embarrassed, with scratches on his arm. For such a homicide case between husband and wife, the pain is doubled, which is a huge blow to both families.


    "Mr. Bo did not admit to the murder. He insisted that he was only preventing his wife from committing suicide at that time. However, from the traces on the scene, it was difficult for him to hold this view. However, he explained the camera incident. He also revealed that he had asked a private detective to investigate his wife''s infidelity before the incident, and I am also getting in touch with the private detective to make positive comments Understand the incident.... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng is definitely unable to attend the meeting as a classmate of Bai Qing, and he has no interest in the meeting itself.


    After discovering the shadow in the fourth ventricle, Zhang Heng realized that he might have found the alien mentioned in the main line, and the other party was probably still alive.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that the other party has a strong reproductive capacity. In order to send the suspicious father of Bai Qing to prison, the probability of this kind of thing is not high. Otherwise, they should have started a large-scale replacement operation. If the thing is still alive and the low temperature in the cold room can''t kill it, then its companions should also find a way to replace it Remove from the body.


    This will be a rare opportunity for Zhang Heng.


    Through what happened to college students, as well as the neat and industrial like fourth ventricle, Zhang Heng increasingly believes that there should be a base for those things. Unfortunately, after he tracked down the parking lot through surveillance video, the clue was broken.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng restrained the impulse to return to the funeral home immediately and craniotomy the body, and decided to take a long line to catch big fish.


    But before that, he went home.


    Although after the murder, Zhang Heng took advantage of Bai Qing''s time to drive the car back to the garage and left a note to his grandfather explaining that something had happened to his classmate''s family and he went to help.


    But it''s hard to say that he didn''t go home for the next two days, so Zhang Heng took advantage of his free time to go home first. At this time, the news has also reported about Bai Qing''s family. However, most of the selected angles are the tragedy of killing his wife, and the real names of the relevant personnel are not disclosed. However, the name of the community is typed out, and people familiar with Bai Qing also begin to send letters to her I asked.


    While listening to the news and practicing calligraphy, grandfather asked, "what happened to your classmate''s family?"


    Zhang Heng said.


    "Boys and girls?"


    "Girl, I''m at the same table," Zhang Heng said. He also made an excuse for his later action in advance. "Her mood is not very stable, and I may accompany her for some time."


    "Poor child, this kind of thing should stimulate her a lot. Do you have enough money?" To be fair, "go to the bedroom and bring the wallet on my desk."


    Although Zhang Heng is not short of money, but in order not to make grandfather suspicious, Wen Yan went to the master bedroom to take out his wallet.


    Grandfather counted a thousand yuan from it and said, "take it first. If it''s not enough, come back to me."


    "Thank you, grandfather." Zhang Heng reached for the money, but his grandfather didn''t let it go immediately. He solemnly added, "besides, this should be the most vulnerable time for the child. What she did may not be her original intention, or it may not be after careful consideration. Don''t take advantage of others at this time."


    "Of course." Zhang Heng promised.


    "Good, comfort the child." My grandfather told me.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng changed his clothes at home and sent a message to Bai Qing asking about her situation. After learning that she had met with a lawyer, she was accompanied by the police to go home to pick up her schoolbag and some daily necessities. Later, she would meet with her grandparents and two uncles to discuss where she would live next.


    So Zhang Heng began to prepare for the next action alone.


    He went out with a black plastic bag, walked a distance to make sure no one followed him, then turned to a public toilet to change his clothes, and simplified his make-up with the method taught by Irene Adler and Sherlock Holmes to ensure that he would not be recognized.


    Later, he took out his mobile phone and went online to Baidu to find several extramarital affairs groups in the same city. As expected, he found the mobile phone number left by the guy who claimed to be a private detective. Zhang Heng contacted three of them and found that two of them were cheaters. Through a simple conversation, Zhang Heng initially believed each other''s identity.However, the professional quality of the latter is hard to compliment. Private detective is a gray area in our country. The state does not recognize the legitimacy of this profession, but it is not prohibited. In addition, there is a certain amount of demand for private detective (mainly a large number of extramarital affairs investigation) from the people, which has brought survival soil to this profession.


    However, due to the lack of formal qualification assessment and legal supervision, the private detective industry is a mixed bag. Nine out of ten are swindlers, and one is just like the guy in front of Zhang Heng. He can''t do serious work and can only beg for a living in this industry.


    The two met at a teahouse.


    "You want a tracker and a pinhole camera?"


    "Yes, the younger the better. I want to know where my wife has been." Zhang Heng revealed in the phone that he was a middle-level banker and wanted to know if his wife was unfaithful to him.


    "Then you can hire me. I can follow your wife around the clock and take photos to show you when I find problems." Private detectives are selling themselves attentively. After all, the money for selling equipment is not as big as the money for hiring people, and there are operational expenses to be reimbursed.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Just give me what I want." Zhang Heng took out 2000 yuan from his wallet, threw it on the table and said directly, "if there is one, the money is yours. If not, I will go to someone else."


    Devices such as micro trackers and pinhole cameras are not allowed to be sold on the market. Zhang Heng is in a hurry, so he can only focus on these private detectives in the gray area. Even if they don''t have them, they should know where to get them.


    Sure enough, after half an hour, Zhang Heng got what he wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Zhang Heng waited until late at night, went to the funeral home again, and arranged the pinhole camera.


    After that, he contacted the people of the refitting club and borrowed a van. At the same time, in order to avoid the undercover agents of those things among the people of the refitting club, he took the car and simply modified its appearance. He also added a baffle inside to seal the rear compartment. Then he went to the hotel to pick up Bai Qing.


    Zhang Heng verified Bai Qing''s identity in the same way as before. The latter looked a little tired, but after such a long time, her spirit was not as bad as before, and it was probably the new CT that made her see hope, and her whole spirit was rekindled.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "Wait."


    "Well?"


    "We now know the whereabouts of one of the things. I need it to take me to find the base camp of those things. But I suspected the identity of college students before, and I have been investigating this matter. Those things are very alert to me. I don''t worry about them at night. I run out of my home and I am sure to get rid of them, but in the daytime, I will be back tomorrow When school begins, if I am not in school, they will certainly guard against me. They may not be willing to go to the funeral home so soon to take their companions, so I need your help. "


    "What do I do?"


    "I need you to stay near the funeral home. I have cameras installed in the cold room, parking lot and front door. The camera in the cold room is facing the refrigerator where the corpses are stored," Zhang Heng said, taking out a car tracker from his bag. "You need to pay attention to whether anyone moves your mother''s corpse. Once you find the target, suck it in their air On the chassis of the car. "


    Considering that a college student''s family had changed their car before, Zhang Heng hesitated and took out a coin sized miniature tracker, "if possible, put this thing on one of them, and be careful not to arouse their suspicion."


    "Good." Bai Qing agreed and reached for the tracker.


    "Don''t you ask how to do it?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, "or do you already have an idea?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find a way. Don''t you say they won''t move so fast?"


    "Yes, in theory, they don''t have to take risks. When everyone''s attention is no longer on the body, it''s time for them to act."


    "Then I''ll find a way." Bai Qing said, "believe me, I''m not just a good girl who can only learn."


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "I have prepared seven chargers, food and water for you. After that, you need to live in this car. You can report your safety to your grandparents and other people on time so that they don''t worry about you. But you can''t tell them where you are or what you are doing, including your friends From now on, you can''t trust anyone except me. Well, we need to make a sign, or it''s too much trouble to cut your finger every time. "


    "The things you said Can''t they read our memories when they''re pretending to be us? " Bai Qing asked.


    "This problem is not clear at present, but according to previous experience, they should not know what happened in the near future." Zhang Heng thought and said, "when I need to verify my identity, I will ask you, do you like me?"


    Bai Qing smell speech face a red, "how should I answer?"


    "Sorry, I''m from another world." Zhang Heng said, "when you ask me, I will also answer like this. Other answers mean that the one you meet is not me."


    Bai Qing took a deep breath, "OK."


    "At the end of the day, I need to make up for you. Although they don''t pay much attention to you, you''d better change your appearance to be on the safe side."


    An hour later, Zhang Heng changed Bai Qing''s make-up with his wig and the bag of cosmetics he bought. At the same time, he spent some time teaching her how to mend her make-up. "You just need to keep an eye on this side during the day, and I''ll find you to change shifts at night. Remember, once you find something, call my mobile phone immediately, and I''ll come to meet you as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    "Find a hotel nearby and have a sleep. Come and change shifts with me in the morning." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nothing happened all night. At six o''clock in the morning, Bai Qing knocked on the door of the van. Zhang Heng opened the door and saw that Bai Qing was carrying two plastic bags. "There''s no place to buy breakfast near here. I walked about a kilometer to find a stall to buy steamed buns and soymilk. I brought some for you."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao took one of the bags and asked, "do you like me?"


    "Sorry, I''m from another world." Bo Qing said, "am I right?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng Dao reached out and pulled Bai Qing close to the car.


    "It sounds like a line from a science fiction movie." Park green road.


    After that, they did not speak any more. After breakfast, Zhang Heng went to school with his schoolbag on his back, leaving Bai Qing alone in the car, staring at the mobile phone screen.In the new week, because there is no homework copy, Zhang Heng was criticized by name unexpectedly. In addition, in the morning, Bai Qing''s grandfather came to school and asked for a week''s leave for Bai Qing.


    As a result, some students who have a good relationship with Bai Qing begin to associate with the news not long ago. Chi Jia also comes to ask Zhang Heng if he knows what''s going on with Bai Qing. Zhang Heng says that she sent a wechat to Bai Qing and she didn''t reply.


    Chi Jia had a worried look on her face. "How can this happen? You need to find her quickly, or I''m afraid she can''t resist alone. Her house seems to have been sealed up. Do you know what other relatives and friends she has?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "Let''s go to the head teacher after school." Chi Jia suggested, "the head teacher must be able to contact her relatives so that we can find her."


    "Sorry, I have other things after school." Zhang Hengdao.


    Chi Jia was a little angry when he heard that, "how can you be like this? You were still chasing other girls before. As a result, when something happened at home, you immediately hid away. It''s too powerful."


    Because she was a little excited, she attracted the attention of other students around her. Someone said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Chi Jia? Have you been refused to express yourself?"


    "I can''t fall in love with this kind of person. I''m going to be angry. Let''s go." Chi Jia angrily pushes away the joking boy.


    The latter see Chi Jiazhen angry, scratched his head, some do not understand the way, "how, just still good."


    "You boys are going to die! I feel sick from the bottom of my heart when I see you Chi Jia gives Zhang Heng and the other boys who are inexplicably shot a middle finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    In the next three days, Zhang Heng and Bai Qing alternately monitored the situation in the funeral home. During this period, Zhang Heng slipped into the cold room again and took a CT to confirm that the thing in the fourth ventricle was still there.


    Its companion didn''t seem to be in a hurry to take it back, which made Zhang Heng even doubt whether the thing was dead or not. After all, it didn''t change its position from CT.


    In addition, he is now almost becoming a regular in the teacher''s office. His grandfather was very little in charge of his affairs. As a result, when he came home yesterday afternoon, he had to remind him. So Bai Qing asked Zhang Heng to give her his homework. The next morning, when they handed over, Bai Qing brought breakfast and homework together.


    Moreover, the girl is very careful and imitates Zhang Heng''s handwriting, which finally makes someone muddle through today. Together with the teacher, she also praises him.


    Sure enough, everything depends on comparison. Before Zhang Heng handed in his homework on time, he didn''t get any praise. As a result, he didn''t do his homework for three days in a row, and then he returned to normal, which made the teacher feel flattered.


    However, the other side has not moved for such a long time, Zhang Heng also began to consider whether there is something wrong with his plan.


    After all, he tried his best to avoid risks. However, if the human society has been replaced by that thing, as if there are more than ten or twenty pairs of eyes in the classroom, no matter how careful he is, it''s useless. Fortunately, this possibility is very small, otherwise those things don''t need to be so cautious, they can be directly used to him There we go.


    In addition, Zhang Heng did not give up on the three drowning children. Previously, he learned from the community security that the three children often leave the community together, and Zhang Heng wanted to know where they would go.


    He was hiding his mobile phone under his desk, looking at the map nearby, when he received a message.


    It''s from Bai Qing. There are only four words on it.


    When they arrived, Zhang Heng could feel the tension and uneasiness in Bai Qing''s heart on the other side of the phone, and he quickly replied.


    Install the tracker and wait for me.


    Then Zhang Heng turned to look at the clock hanging behind him. Now the physics class is only half way up, and there are still 20 minutes to go before class ends. Zhang Heng can''t wait that long, so he has to apologize to the physics teacher on the stage.


    He took advantage of the nearby students'' inattention, pressed the base of his tongue with a pencil, and then began to vomit decisively. The vomit was everywhere on the table. At the same time, the blue tendons on his neck burst up, and he looked very sad.


    The physics teacher was so surprised that he came down from the platform and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. It''s always uncomfortable to drink a bag of expired yogurt in the morning." Zhang Heng was sweating on his forehead.


    "Ah, it can''t be acute enteritis." The physics teacher said, "I have to go to the hospital quickly. Wait for me to see which teacher has no class."


    "No, Mr. Zheng. I''ll just go there."


    "How can a person like you be reassuring?" Mr. Zheng shook his head.


    "I know a friend who works in the third municipal hospital. When I get to the hospital, she will take care of me. I''m just a little weak. I still have the strength to take a taxi." Zhang Heng said, "our head teacher, please tell me. I''ll fill in the leave slip later."


    "Well, go to the hospital quickly." Mr. Zheng said.


    Zhang Heng returns to his seat, takes his schoolbag and leaves the classroom smoothly.


    As for what he vomited, his classmates nearby would clean it up, which could be regarded as the hidden welfare of the patient.


    Zhang Heng left school and first called a friend in the hospital, asking her to issue a sick leave note.


    The latter heard some helplessness, "are you going to do something bad again? Don''t always talk about me, and you haven''t told me where the last CT film came from. "


    "Give me a cover first. The head teacher should call my grandfather later. You tell him that I''m with you. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back after the drip. As for the problem of CT, I''ll tell you when it''s over." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, it won''t happen again." The other end of the phone sighed and added, "it looks a bit like a parasite from the movie, but I later checked the relevant literature and didn''t find the right host worm, and the shape of the fourth ventricle. It''s so strange."


    "Remember what I said and don''t tell anyone about it." Zhang Heng warned.


    After dealing with the matter of asking for leave, he can finally put his attention back to Bai Qing and send a message to the opposite side.


    What''s the matter with you?


    As a result, Bai Qing did not reply this time.


    Although the situation is urgent, but to be cautious, Zhang Heng walked around the nearby shopping mall, threw off the tail that might follow, simply changed his clothes, and then came out to take a taxi to the funeral home.


    In the car, he finally received a message from Bai Qing.


    Yes.


    After that, Zhang Heng''s mobile phone received the track of the car. This is from the car tracker. It can be seen from the above that the other party''s car is moving towards the east of the city, which is consistent with Zhang Heng''s previous survey results. He tracked the red fit of the College Students'' home, and finally found the location in the east of the city.In addition, there is another signal sent by the micro tracker, which is the same as the movement track of the car.


    So this time, Bai Qing not only completed the task, but also overfulfilled it.


    Wait for me.


    Zhang Heng replied.


    However, there is still a lot of distance between the school and the funeral home. It will be 40 minutes after Zhang Heng arrives at the van, and the car on the map is not far from the parking lot. Bai Qing was obviously worried too. During this period, he sent several wechat messages to him asking him where he had been.


    Zhang Heng''s last reply has arrived.


    Bai Qing, who received the news, immediately opened the car door and poked out his head. They passed the code. Zhang Heng got into the driver''s seat, while Bai Qing was in the co driver''s seat, wearing a seat belt and saying, "I don''t know how they did it. There was a small fault in the freezer. They disguised themselves as repairmen and opened the cabinet by the way."


    "Do you see how they take things out of their heads?"


    "No Bai Qing shook his head. "They were standing in the right place to block the camera, but I recorded their looks." As she spoke, she also sent the cut video to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng looked at the picture and found that there was a fat man and a thin man in the picture. In terms of appearance, they were just ordinary people. A person''s legs seemed to have some problems, and he was lame when walking.


    "How did you put the tracker on them?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I played to my advantage as a woman."


    "Well?"


    "What are you thinking? I mean I can ask men for help. Generally, it''s hard for men to refuse." "I asked them to help me carry two wreaths, and then I gave them a small can of candy to thank them. The tracker is on the bottom floor of the candy box," explained Bai Qing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Zhang Heng drove the van to follow the positioning signal to the east of the city.


    Bai Qing grabs the armrest on the top of the car and finally asks a question she wanted to ask a long time ago, "when did you get your driver''s license?"


    "Oh, I don''t have a driver''s license." Zhang Hengdao, after a pause, added, "but it''s OK, as long as you don''t get caught by the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It took Zhang Heng only about 20 minutes to get there on the original 40 minute journey. This was because he saw the traffic police slowing down at several intersections. And just 15 minutes ago, the car locator had stopped. Maybe it was because Zhang Heng found it. This time, those things changed to a parking lot.


    Fortunately, after a short pause, the tracker hidden in the candy box began to move again.


    Then about ten minutes later, the tracker in the candy box stopped.


    Bai Qing immediately became nervous. "Will they find anything?"


    Zhang Heng looked at the location on the map and found that it was a small factory. It used to be a state-owned cannery. After bankruptcy, the land was sold to a small boss, and a glass factory was set up there. It has been operating for more than ten years, but the business is not bad. Today, with the increasing labor costs and mechanized production, small factories like this have become more and more popular It''s getting harder.


    Zhang Heng parked his van in the next street, where there were few people.


    Now they''re less than 200 meters away from the tracker.


    Zhang Heng thought and said, "you are waiting for me here."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t explain much, so he pulled the partition of the rear compartment and went in.


    Bai Qing is still sitting in the co pilot''s seat. According to Zhang Heng''s explanation, she doesn''t do anything and waits quietly until she finds that the tracker on her mobile phone is moving again. Bai Qing thinks that she should tell Zhang Heng about it, so she also opens the partition in a hurry.


    The result is to see Zhang Heng is taking off his clothes, and he took off quite thoroughly, basically in addition to the bottom of a nothing left, even the shoes and socks also took off.


    Bai Qing blushed and quickly looked away. What she wanted to say before could not be said.


    Zhang Heng didn''t pay much attention to himself and put on a new suit.


    Now he has become a young man from the countryside to the city looking for a job.


    "You can go back." Zhang Heng side will make-up tools and changed clothes into another bag, while the way to Bai Qing.


    Because Zhang Heng once helped Bai Qing make up. The latter knew that Zhang Heng''s make-up technique was very powerful, but when she turned her head, she was still a little surprised, because someone''s change was so big that she almost completely became another person. Not only his clothes were different, but also his appearance and temperament had changed dramatically. She could not see his original appearance at all.


    This is the effect of Lv2 make-up. Zhang Heng''s make-up is not much different from Sherlock Holmes''s, and the line of make-up has been constantly improving. There are more modern cosmetics, more tools available for Zhang Heng, and more realistic details can be achieved.


    "Even if I really want to move, I have to wait until night. During the day, I go to the factory to explore the way." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well."


    Bai Qing nodded. She watched Zhang Heng get off the bus. She thought the latter would go for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Heng would come back in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "How''s it going?" Bai Qing can''t wait to say that it''s about her mother''s whereabouts and whether her father can get rid of the crime. She is the most anxious person. Originally, she was a little suspicious of what Zhang Heng said, but after witnessing what happened, she has become more and more convinced that there are some things in the world that can''t be explained by the existing science and technology.


    "It seems that it''s right here. I pretended to be a candidate to explore the way in the factory, but I was stopped at the door. The security guard told me that the factory would not recruit workers. Even if I said that as long as I had enough food and shelter, I would not be paid for the first two months. Under normal circumstances, the factory would use me for two months before resigning, but the porter of the factory didn''t even report this to the above I''m not the only one. And then I asked the workers in the factories next door. Sometimes they would visit each other, but few people have been to that factory. "


    Zhang Hengdun then said, "I can''t see the situation inside the workshop at the gate. From the old photos I found on the Internet before, the gate of the workshop was originally opened towards the factory gate, but now it seems to be sealed, and the gate is opened on the other side. It''s totally unreasonable. It''s equivalent to going to and from work more than half a circle, and the factory has to be closed There are obviously more cameras in the library than normal. "


    "Can we sneak in at night?"


    "There is a certain degree of difficulty." Zhang Heng said, "on the way back, I also met a delivery brother. He said that even if he couldn''t get into the factory, every time the delivery was placed at the gate."


    "This factory is so strange, can''t the workers doubt it?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer. Since this place may be the home of those things, it is very likely that they have replaced all the workers working in it. According to people nearby, there are about 100 people working in this factory, which is not a small number.Even if they don''t have any abilities, the sea of people tactics alone will be enough for all invaders to drink a pot.


    And the problem now is that there is not much time left for them to prepare. The tracker in the sugar box helps them find here. However, it is also a time bomb. Sooner or later, it will be found. The other party will surely realize that someone has noticed here.


    The situation is a bit unfavourable for both of them.


    Zhang hengneng obviously feels that the difficulty of proxy copy is more than one space higher than that of ordinary copy. Although it is a rare modern background, unknown opponents, besieged in all directions and in a dangerous environment, are just like playing chess blindfolded. They can only try to find the end, and they don''t know what impact they will bring with each step, so that many of the previous means are not available I can''t use it.


    Moreover, in terms of the understanding of those things to human society, the rules of the game of modern civilization have a greater constraint on Zhang Heng. He is not even as comfortable as the previous western copy. If we don''t count the amount of time he has exchanged for the extra 24 hours, he is almost approaching the deadline of the task. At this time, he is not an alien I don''t know what''s going on with other agents. If it''s team action rather than single combat, it will be better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    If you are an ordinary player, if you find the abnormality in the fourth ventricle after investigation, and the copy time is almost up, you can almost consider killing several people who can determine their identity first, and then see what means can be used to eliminate the shadow in the fourth ventricle. Anyway, if you don''t try the copy, it will be over. If you try, there is still a chance.


    But considering that Zhang Heng still has more than 120 days to go, he is not suitable to do this kind of one shot business.


    Zhang Heng looked at the position of the micro tracker on the mobile phone again. Although it moved some positions later, it was still in the factory and did not leave, and now it is still motionless. It should be where it was put.


    So he made up his mind and said, "we don''t know much about those things. We can''t miss this rare opportunity. I''m going to go inside the factory tonight to see if I can find any useful information and the whereabouts of the people who have been replaced. By the way, I''ll take back the tracker in the sugar box."


    "Didn''t you say the security there was very strict and there were cameras everywhere?"


    "It''s a little risky, but it''s not without a chance." Zhang Heng said, "if we continue to investigate step by step, we will only be led by the nose all the time."


    "What am I going to do?" Bai Qing said positively.


    "Help me with my homework tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I have something to ask you. I need someone to cooperate with me outside and distract them when necessary, but you may also encounter danger and break the law." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No problem," Bai Qing agreed without hesitation, and added, "homework, I''ll finish it for you."


    "Hard work." Zhang Hengdao wiped off the makeup on his face. "I''ll go to the hospital first and get the sick leave slip. Then I''ll go back home and make a circle to prepare the things for the evening. We''ll meet here at 1 o''clock tonight."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t bring [plague bone bow], but [Paris arrow] was put into his backpack. Anyway, he had [infinite building blocks], and he could put a bow together when necessary.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also prepared a lot of ready-made Lego building blocks, including an anechoic pistol with only one Lego building block missing. I hope it won''t be used.


    In a word, in the situation where the copy of modern background is the real function of infinite building block, this B-level prop may not be as aggressive as the same level of death dream, but it has achieved the ultimate in compatibility. It is as easy to use as Swiss Army knife, especially suitable for dealing with complex and changeable environment.


    At the appointed time, they met again in the van.


    Zhang Heng has changed his work clothes for a glass factory. In case of being noticed, he may be able to pretend to be an employee in the factory. Of course, it can only be used in a long distance. In addition, he also wears a Bluetooth earhook to keep in touch with Bai Qing.


    After explaining what the latter had to do, Zhang Heng opened the door and walked to the factory with his backpack on his back. He found a place near the factory where there was no one. He opened his backpack and took out a newly bought small UAV. He flew it into the sky and flew towards the factory.


    Zhang Heng first raised the UAV to a relatively safe position, and then carefully checked the periphery of the factory to make sure that there was no upward camera, which made the UAV begin to descend. Glass factories basically have night shifts, and the machines keep working 24 hours. In addition to the demand for production, the silicate will soon turn into a solid shape after cooling and solidify in the machine It''s hard to remove the internal part of the device, and it''s easy to damage the device. It costs a lot to restart.


    So now there are still people on the night shift inside the factory, but after observing for a while, Zhang Heng noticed that except for the material handling workers, basically no one has left the workshop and no one is lazy. Moreover, the material handling workers'' actions are very regular, almost accurate to seconds, and there is no conversation between them, just like strangers.


    It is clear that they are all working hard, but the scene looks a little creepy.


    as like as two peas, the development of modern society is always emphasizing discipline and turning workers into machines, but no worker can really be exactly like machines.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Heng is basically sure that the factory should have been occupied by those things.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found that one of the four workshops in the glass factory was dark.


    There are no workers near there, but interestingly, the security there is the most rigorous. Not only are there the most cameras, but also the security guards in the factory patrol there every hour. Zhang Heng realizes that the three non-stop workshops outside are likely to cover up the things in the factory.


    In the dark, it''s like a monster with an open mouth waiting to eat.


    Just see there, Zhang Heng''s heart gave birth to a warning sign, but the matter has been so far, he is impossible to give up tonight''s action.


    Zhang Heng used the UAV to quickly survey the location of all the cameras in the factory, in addition to the number of security guards and the law of action. Half an hour later, the UAV''s power was insufficient, so Zhang Heng controlled it to fly back to the van for recycling by Bai Qing, and he finally started to move.The front door is facing the security room, and the camera of the glass factory does a good job in monitoring the wall. Fortunately, there are no dead corners, but it is almost impossible to find them if they are not familiar with the monitoring.


    Zhang Heng walked ten steps along the wall from the southeast and then turned inside. He just fell behind a cypress tree. The trunk of the cypress tree blocked the camera facing here.


    Glass factories are rarely built near residential buildings, because the production noise in the factory is very loud. Many workers working in the workshop have their ears buzzing all day long. But this is good news for Zhang Heng. It doesn''t matter if he communicates with Bai Qing a little louder. Even Bai Qing, who is on the other side of the Bluetooth ear hook, can hear the booming sound of the machine Ring.


    After landing, Zhang Heng also said to his ear, "I came in."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Bai Qing''s voice seemed a little nervous.


    Zhang Heng didn''t act immediately. Instead, he squatted behind the tree and waited for about four seconds. Then a forklift forked the glass and drove out of the next workshop. Zhang Heng calculated the time in his heart. After another ten seconds, when the forklift reached half way, he leaned down, stuck to the green belt and climbed forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    The forklift disappeared at the corner, and Zhang Heng climbed to about one third of the position, out of the monitoring range of the previous camera, and then rushed to the roadside behind a display board of advanced employees before the second forklift came out.


    The display board just helped him block another new camera on his left side. Instead of moving forward, Zhang Heng grasped the rare gap in the middle and crossed the road in front of him. He came to No. 1 workshop and climbed up the roof along the pipe beside the wall.


    At this time, the second forklift just came out from the opposite corner.


    Zhang Heng patted the soil on his body. Thanks to the roar of the machines in the workshop, he would not be noticed whether he was climbing or walking on the roof.


    There are too many monitors in this glass factory. Even if there are dead corners in some places, it doesn''t mean that we can find a safe path to avoid all cameras. Moreover, to go to the target workshop 3, we have to go through the gate of workshop 1. If we stay down all the time, sooner or later, it will be exposed. Fortunately, Zhang Heng found that the other party''s air defense capability is not good through UAV detection Foot.


    This is actually a normal thing.


    After all, this is a glass factory, not a military fortress. No matter how exaggerated the security is, there will be a limit. Coupled with the air defense cameras, the fire safety inspection will certainly arouse people''s suspicion, which is not in line with their low-key style.


    After Zhang Heng solved the problem of monitoring, he was not happy for a long time, and soon found new trouble.


    Workshop 3 is obviously the core of the whole glass factory.


    The security guards who patrol once an hour have changed their windows into tempered glass, and the windows are tightly closed. Zhang Heng tries to use the previous method. It''s hard to open them from the outside. You can see them from the outside, but you can only see a pile of waste on the ground.


    It''s obviously impossible for those things to make such a posture just to look after a pile of waste, otherwise it would be too black humor. However, the specific situation can only be known after going in.


    Zhang Heng has a way to cut the glass, but in this way, at the latest the next morning, those things will find that someone has entered workshop 3, so the best way is to enter from the main door.


    But the door monitoring is a problem, there is also an electric roller shutter door to open.


    Monitoring Zhang Heng has thought of a solution, but the electric roller shutter door is more troublesome.


    Fortunately, the office building is not far away from workshop 3, and the electronic map shows that the box of mini trackers that Bai Qing stuffed into the candy box is also there.


    So Zhang Heng changed his plan and decided to go to the office building first to get the key and the tracker.


    He was lucky, and soon found the location of the tracker. It was finally taken to the security office on the first floor, where the remote control to open the electric rolling shutter door was also very likely.


    But now the problem is - there''s a man on duty there.


    It''s a guy who looks like he''s only 20 years old. There''s nothing special about his appearance, but what he''s doing is a little scary.


    I saw him alone in front of a mirror practicing all kinds of expressions, such as joy, pain, sadness, excitement, and even the manner of climbing to the top from some kind of intimate movement. Everything seemed to be vivid, just like a drama actor on the stage.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t come to see the drama tonight. If he didn''t want to be found out, he had to lead the guy in the duty room away. It didn''t take long, just two or three minutes.


    Zhang Heng retreated to the other end of the corridor and recalled the layout of the factory in his mind.


    The next thing he has to do will be very risky. He must calculate the time clearly, not only the time for the guy on duty in the security department to walk around, but also the time for the pair of patrollers to come from the patrol place.


    Zhang Heng is very careful. He calculates it more than once and demonstrates the feasibility of the plan repeatedly. Then he squats down and takes out Lego blocks from his bag to make a kitten. Instead of rushing to put the last piece of infinite blocks on it, Zhang Heng contacts Bai Qing first.


    "Remember what I told you before, right now, I need your help."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± After receiving the address, Bai Qing took a deep breath and breathed a few times in her heart. Then she covered her face and went to the designated position with the package given to her by Zhang Heng. With trembling hands, she poured the barrel of gasoline in the package on the outer wall of the cardboard factory next door, and then wrote eight big words on the wall with red spray paint.


    The doorman of the Paperboard Factory seems to have noticed the movement here. He came out with a flashlight and said, "who are you and what do you want?"


    Bai Qing didn''t reply. She took out the matchbox directly from her pocket. It was her first time to do this kind of murder and arson. She was inevitably full of tension. The match didn''t light twice, because it was too hard and one of it was broken. At this time, the guard smelled the smell of gasoline and looked surprised. She raised her foot like Bai Qing rushing.


    The latter finally struck a second match and threw it into the gasoline. The wall soon began to burn and the flames were blazing.


    The guard was too busy to catch people. He cried out, "there''s a fire! There''s a fire! Put it out!"Bai Qing''s face showed a touch of guilt. Their goal tonight is the glass factory, but in order not to make the things in the glass factory suspicious, they can only choose the normal cardboard factory next door.


    Fortunately, the fire just looks fierce, and there is nothing nearby to support combustion. If it is put out in time, it is not a big problem.


    The current economic environment is not good for small enterprises. It has become normal to deduct workers'' wages. It is not impossible for extreme workers to make trouble.


    As the fire was ignited, Bai Qing ran into the darkness. At the same time, the soaring light nearby also attracted the attention of the glass factory.


    Zhang hengtiao''s location is very close to workshop 3. If the secret inside is really important, those things will definitely check the fire to ensure that the fire will not burn.


    The same is true.


    The guy on duty in the security office heard that there was a fire. He immediately put his head out of the window and saw that there was only a wall between them and the fire outside. Without hesitation, he immediately went out of the security office to explore the situation.


    As soon as he left, Zhang Heng slipped in.


    He first found the remote control of the rolling shutter door hanging on the wall, a total of four. Zhang Heng took off the number 3 stick on the back and put it into his pocket. Then he quickly opened the drawer and turned to the sugar box from the inside. Thank God, the box of sugar was only eaten less than half, but the tracker at the bottom could see it vaguely.


    Zhang Heng took it out, put the sugar box back to its original position, glanced over his desk and saw a printed pamphlet. Out of curiosity, Zhang Heng turned it over and found that it was all the facial expressions of the young man who had just gone out, but he didn''t know where the poor original owner was now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    In the monitoring room, the security guard who was responsible for checking the video suddenly found that the picture on a screen was shaking, and then the picture had a 90 degree flip, shining on the other side of the wall.


    This immediately alerted him, because camera 24 was one of the two cameras that photographed the gate of workshop 3.


    It''s the most important part of the whole glass factory.


    However, before he could make a response, there was a situation in another shot. Like shot 24, shot 25 was also used to monitor the gate of workshop 3, and its picture also shook up. In addition, a hairy thing could be seen hanging on the shot.


    This is A cat?


    The security guard searched the social common sense he had learned during this period and learned that cats are also a kind of animals living on the earth. Unlike pigs and chickens, which are raised in batches for food, cats are mostly kept as pets. Especially in cities, more and more single young men and women begin to raise cats, hoping to get company from them.


    But the cat itself is a very independent and cold animal.


    As long as they have enough to eat and drink and meet their basic game and social needs, they can live freely even if they ignore people. It''s hard for security guards to understand why they don''t keep dogs just for company. Is it because cats don''t have to run?


    However, his vigilance also dropped after he found out that it was the cat that ran into the surveillance.


    Later, as if to confirm his judgment, a small paw with a meat pad pressed on the camera, which made monitor 25 deviate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although there is no danger, this problem should be solved.


    The cameras purchased by the factory are relatively old, so they can''t adjust the angle through the console. So the security guard in the monitoring room called the group of companions who were patrolling outside to check and deal with the situation.


    And where he can''t see, the electric rolling shutter door of workshop 3 is slowly opening.


    Zhang Heng put the successful kitten into his backpack and didn''t enter the workshop immediately, because he knew there was still a little time before the security team arrived. Before that, he needed to put the remote control of the rolling shutter door back to the security office.


    Fortunately, the distance is not too far. Zhang Heng presses the close button to the rolling shutter door outside the office building, and then quickly hangs the remote control back on the wall. Without stopping, he turns around and rushes toward workshop 3.


    The speed of the rolling shutter door is faster than Zhang Heng expected, but fortunately he caught up with it in the end.


    At the bottom of the roller shutter door and less than 30 cm from the ground, he rolled in. The whole process was safe. With the roller shutter door behind him closed, Zhang Heng knew that he had passed the most dangerous pass.


    Ten seconds later, the security guard in charge of patrol also appeared on the other side of the road.


    What they saw was a closed door, and there was no abnormal situation except for the cat''s monitoring. At this time, the person who went to check the fire came back to confirm that the fire on the other side of the cardboard factory could not reach here, and both sides went back to their respective posts.


    Zhang Heng put his ear on the rolling shutter door and listened to the people''s steps away. For the sake of safety, he waited for a while before walking towards the workshop.


    The situation here is similar to what he saw on the window before.


    It''s mainly a mess of waste materials, including some unqualified glass plates, raw materials that I don''t know how long they have been stored, and even two old machines left behind by the state-owned cannery.


    Zhang Heng didn''t turn on the flashlight, put on the [filter lens] and looked around. He didn''t find any danger. Then he said to his ear, "I''m coming in. How about your side?"


    Because the two sides have been open communication, Zhang Heng can hear the old guard''s scolding and the voice of shouting for fire fighting. After that, Bai Qing probably began to run, and her breathing voice was always in her ear, but she ran a little too long, and she has not stopped until now.


    Zhang Heng can''t help but be a little worried. Although the arson point he picked won''t cause anything serious, arson is a malignant event after all. If caught, even if it''s a minor who won''t go to prison, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Ah, I don''t know." Bai Qing''s answer is somewhat beyond Zhang Heng''s expectation.


    However, Zhang Heng Wen Yan or patiently asked, "is it impossible to throw off the pursuers?"


    "After "Pursuit?" Bai Qing gasped, "I don''t know if there are any pursuers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng said, "haven''t you looked back after running so long?"


    After a while, Bo Qing''s voice came from the ear hook again, "ah, I''m sorry, I''m too nervous to be caught. I haven''t done such a bad thing since I was young."


    "Nothing." "Zhang Heng comforts a way," do a few more times to be able to get used to


    "Ah?" Bai Qing was stunned by the words.


    "It''s just a joke to make you relax." Zhang Heng said, "make sure there''s no one behind you, just go back to the car."


    "What do you find there?" From the ear hanging, Bai Qing should be supporting the wall to recover his strength.


    "Well It will be known soon. "Zhang Heng said while walking around the No. 3 workshop, his eyes finally fell on the two old machines. From the appearance, one of them should be a can washer.


    There was no lighting in the factory, but Zhang Heng could clearly see the traces of being dragged on the ground with the help of [filter lens].


    This can washer weighs more than 100 kg, and it usually takes two people to pull it. However, with Zhang Heng''s current strength, one person can barely move away. After pushing it away, there is a cellar like place below, and an uncomfortable smell gushes out of the dark corridor.


    Zhang Heng hesitated. He didn''t know what the situation was like, especially how the strange smell would affect the human body, so he had to continue to trouble the cat in his backpack.


    Zhang Heng tied it up with a rope and hung it at the entrance of the cave as a bait. The latter was obviously very dissatisfied with this arrangement. He struggled all the time, and also made a cry from time to time. He obviously didn''t like that breath. Fortunately, according to Zhang Heng''s previous observation, no one would get close to workshop 3 except the team that patrolled on time.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement below. The civet cat looked a little dispirited, but it didn''t matter. So Zhang Heng didn''t wait any longer. He pulled it up and put it back in his backpack, and then walked down the steps.


    As he went deeper, the uncomfortable smell became more and more strong.


    Moreover, Zhang Heng noticed that some strange ferns began to appear on the walls around him. He had studied botany with bell before, and later he had read some plant illustrated books himself, but he had never seen such ferns. They looked very old, like Cretaceous species.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Zhang Heng put his face a little closer to the ferns. As a result, the strange smell nearby didn''t become stronger.


    So it seems that the smell is not released by these ferns, but the presence of these ferns also makes the air more humid, mixing with the smell, making people more uncomfortable.


    Zhang Heng scraped off a little bit with a knife, put it into a sealed bag, and then continued to walk down.


    About ten steps down, a door appeared.


    If those ferns just make people feel a little cold and uncomfortable, the things on the door are ugly. They are like vines. However, there are many small sarcomas on each section, and there are things like octopus sucker on the bottom. They are intertwined with each other, and then tightly intertwined on the door panel.


    And if you look closely, those branches seem to be creeping slowly.


    Zhang Heng is the first time to see such a mysterious scene.


    He now feels like Alice falling into a rabbit hole, but the latter is roaming in Wonderland, and he is more like walking into the abyss of infinite terror.


    It''s just that the front door is so scary. I can''t imagine what''s hidden behind the door.


    By this time, ordinary people may not be able to help but turn around. However, Zhang Heng is just a little uncomfortable because of the strange smell. He is naturally calmer than ordinary people. Coupled with the constant passing of feelings in the copy, now he can hardly feel the taste of fear.


    Zhang Heng went straight to the door, and his civet cat detector could be used again.


    Regardless of the cat''s struggle and resistance, Zhang Heng grabbed the cat''s back neck and put it close to the branches that could move. Sure enough, as civet cat approached, the wriggling of those branches also began to speed up. This feeling was like a hunter who found prey.


    And civet cat with biological instinct is also aware of the coming danger, the struggle is more intense.


    But its neck was pinched by Zhang Heng so that it could not escape.


    Until the wriggling speed of the branches reached a critical value, there was a dull bang, and the sarcomas on the branches exploded together. Countless tiny branches protruded from the branches, like the tentacles of mosquitoes, quickly penetrated into civet cat''s body. With the help of [filter lens], Zhang Heng could even see the blood flowing along the tentacles to the vines.


    Civet cat''s body trembled, at the same time, his eyes showed fear.


    Zhang Heng''s palm had shrunk back a moment before those sarcomas burst, but then those strange vines caught it. When the branches like mosquito whiskers pierced into civet cat''s body, the latter finally calmed down and didn''t struggle any more as if he had accepted his life.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng noticed that the vines at the door handle seemed to loosen a little. Although it was not intentional, those things strictly came out of the door and did not completely seal the door. While the other party was "eating", Zhang Heng opened the door with a knife.


    It''s just enough for him to go in alone.


    Although cihuamao had already taught him a lesson, Zhang Heng decided to go in and have a look.


    He has observed the predation of those vines. He doesn''t know if it''s a common disease of plant life. It''s not too fast in terms of speed. With Zhang Heng''s skill, he can still escape the moment before the sarcoma explodes, and they will speed up their peristalsis before predation. He can also make preparations in advance when he notices this sign.


    In addition, in the process of opening the door with a knife, Zhang Heng also confirmed that these things didn''t seem to have any reaction to the non living matter, so Zhang Heng weighed it over and over again and went in.


    Now that he''s here, even if there''s hell behind that door, he''ll go in and have a look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Qing has been listening to the other end of the ear.


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak again for a long time after the last conversation, but Bai Qing could hear the bleak scream of civet cat. It was like chalk rubbing against the blackboard, which made people panic.


    Although she didn''t see the ancient ferns and the ugly vines on the door, someone once said that the real fear comes from human''s imagination of the unknown.


    There is only sound but no picture, which makes this strange atmosphere more intense.


    Bai Qing couldn''t help asking Zhang Heng about the situation there and what she saw several times. However, she was afraid that she would distract Zhang Heng and what danger she would encounter.


    So I can only keep quiet until the other end of the ear hook suddenly starts to hear the sound of peeping.


    Bai Qing couldn''t help it any more and said, "what do you see?"


    However, there was no answer from Zhang Heng.


    The latter seems to disappear, leaving only the sound of more and more loud, which makes Bai Qing''s hands and feet cold.


    Zhang Heng on the other side also noticed the problem of the communicator.


    He and Bai Qing are connected all the time. Before, he could hear Bai Qing''s regular breathing, but now there is only the strange noise.Zhang Heng estimated that there may be something wrong with the magnetic field here, which interferes with the communication signal.


    But now that he has come in, he can''t go out again immediately, and the most important thing is that he has been attracted by the sight in front of him.


    Zhang Heng finally knew where the vines came from.


    In the middle of the hall in front of him was a strange plant. It looked like a banyan tree, but it was lower than the banyan tree, but its branches and leaves were more luxuriant. Moreover, the accompanying vines almost covered the whole room, making it look like a botanical garden of horror department.


    No one knows how long it will live. It looks older than the ferns outside.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also noticed that this fossil like plant even breathes like an animal. There is something beating in its tree cavity, making a thumping sound, just like the heart. In addition, there are substances like ashes ejecting from the tree crown.


    The strange smell Zhang Heng had smelled outside before was the small ashes flying in the air, some of which still fell on his shoulder and the tip of his hair.


    But it''s not the most thrilling.


    For the first time, Zhang Heng saw something like the cicada pupa hanging on the tree trunk, big and small. There were black shadows in the small cicada pupa. From the shape, it was very similar to the shadow in the fourth ventricle he had seen on the CT film before, and the things wrapped in the large cicada pupa were more like human form.


    Zhang Heng also saw his face in one of the big cicada pupae.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    It''s weird to see another person with your own eyes.


    Zhang Heng also noticed that a fist thick fibrous tube was inserted behind another one''s brain, which may explain the origin of the extremely regular oval shape of the fourth ventricle in the previous CT film.


    And the other end of the fiber tube is connected with a smaller cicada pupa, which is trying to break through a layer of film in the cicada pupa and climb into the tube.


    So far, Zhang hengsuan basically understood the secret of those things replacing human beings.


    They don''t go directly into the target''s head, but first they have to find a way to copy a human body, which is like clothes to them. Only when they put on clothes can they disguise as human beings.


    No wonder their efficiency has not been high. They haven''t attacked him for such a long time.


    But Zhang Heng estimated that the thing in the little cicada pupa climbed into the fourth ventricle along the fiber tube, which was the time for these things to start on him.


    And that day doesn''t look too far away.


    After that, Zhang Heng went around the old banyan like plant and counted the number of cicada pupae on the tree. The number of small cicada pupae was obviously more, reaching almost hundreds, while the number of big cicada pupae was much less, only 13, which was a bad number.


    Jesus also had thirteen disciples, including Judas, who had betrayed him.


    In view of the great disparity between the pupae of small cicadas and those of large cicadas, that is to say, those things need to compete to get the qualification to leave here, which is somewhat similar to human reproduction.


    Zhang Heng just stopped here for a while, and his shoulders were covered with ashes. In such a turbid environment, even breathing became a little difficult. Fortunately, he put on his mask in advance, but even so, he could not stay here for too long, so Zhang Heng decided to speed up his action.


    Although he didn''t know what this strange creature that looked like a banyan tree and could bear cicada pupae was, the relationship between it and those things that parasitized in the fourth ventricle was very clear.


    Obviously, it can give birth to those things in the fourth ventricle and the "clothes" they need to go out.


    From this point of view, it is similar to the Zerg mother nest in StarCraft.


    In other words, as long as you destroy this place, even if you can''t catch all those things, at least you can''t let them breed wantonly.


    So at the next moment, Zhang Heng pulled out his knife and wanted to test the defense of the plant in front of him. However, before he got to the thing, the ugly vines on the branches accelerated to move again. This time, not only the few vines on the door, but all the vines on the whole tree moved.


    Like a python awakened from a deep sleep.


    Zhang Heng is very wise not to move forward. The sarcoma on so many vines explodes together. No matter how good his skill is, he can''t avoid it.


    And as soon as he retreated, the movement of the vines slowed down and finally returned to the state of peristalsis.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed at this time that the cicada pupae hanging on the branches were also in the safe range. Obviously, this is also to avoid being hurt by those ugly vines.


    Undifferentiated attack?


    Zhang Heng frowned, which meant that it was difficult for him to get close to those things.


    Especially the part of the tree cavity that beats like a heart. But fortunately, before his action tonight, he considered all kinds of situations. Then Zhang Heng squatted down, opened his backpack behind him, and took out a bottle of mineral water and gasoline from it.


    The capacity in the backpack is limited. He has installed Lego blocks in most places, so the gasoline is only a little bit, but it is enough to ignite the plant in front of him.


    Zhang Heng unscrewed the bottle and spilled the gasoline into the center of the plant as much as he could, while he retreated to the door. Fortunately, this time, the vines didn''t show any attacking posture.


    Then Zhang Heng struck a match and decided to say goodbye to this crazy botanical garden.


    The struck match accurately fell on the gasoline, and then it burned without accident. The fire spread very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole trunk was full of flames.


    With the strange picture in front of us, there is a distorted beauty.


    When the fire started to burn, the ugly vines that served as guards also surged restlessly, but there was no target in the range to attack, and they didn''t know what to do.


    However, the current good situation lasted less than two seconds. With the next "breath", the banyan like strange plant no longer ejected ashes, but spewed out some bright red juice. When the flaming flame touched the bright red juice, it immediately became withered.


    The fire was quickly controlled, and by the third time, the flame had completely disappeared, and the previously blackened areas began to fall off and grow new bark, which looked the same as before.It took less than half a minute to put out the fire and repair, and then everything calmed down.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    But Zhang Heng at the other end of the hall realized that he was in trouble this time. In front of him, it didn''t seem to have much attack power. He could only rely on the accompanying vines to protect it, but the opposite was its terrible self-healing and crisis response ability.


    If expressed in game terms, it should belong to the kind of anti high blood thick boss, almost all attribute points are added to the survival.


    This is in line with its evolutionary direction. After all, in addition to the ugly vines, it also has the protection from the pupae of small cicadas. Naturally, it no longer needs to develop any attack power and can concentrate on defense.


    Zhang Heng roughly estimated that from the previous damage caused by gasoline, even the rocket launcher may not be able to blow open its outer trunk, let alone the [Paris arrow] in the backpack. Even if it can find the weakness of the other side and cannot break the defense, it''s useless. If it wants to really hurt it, it''s estimated to use intercontinental missile level weapons.


    Zhang Heng did not continue to stay, his throat has begun to itch, coughed twice, at the same time, his vision is becoming more and more dim.


    The uncomfortable smell is more intense after being burned like this, and Zhang Heng realizes that the smell does have a slight paralytic effect. It may not be a problem in a short time, but a large amount of inhalation will slow down, and the brain will be affected to a certain extent.


    It seems that at least he has nothing to do with that strange plant tonight.


    Zhang Heng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, took a few photos with the last time, recorded a video, and then retreated from the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    This should be the second unforgettable night in Bai Qing''s life, second only to the nightmare not long ago.


    When there is only a murmur in the earhook, the panic in Bai Qing''s heart also climbs to the top. Although she repeatedly told herself to calm down, her mind kept pouring out bad ideas.


    What happened in workshop 3?


    Is Zhang Heng in any danger?


    Was he found? Got caught in those things? Will they kill him?


    Bai Qing wants to rush into the glass factory immediately, but reason tells her that according to Zhang Heng''s advice, staying in the car is the best choice.


    Even Bai Qing didn''t know how he got through the six minutes.


    Every second was a torment for her, until the sound in her ear disappeared, their connection was connected again, and the familiar sound came back from the other end. Bai Qing was relieved.


    "I came out," Zhang Heng said. "There was no signal down there just now."


    "It''s OK. Did you find anything there?" After calming down for a while, Bai Qing had a wonderful way.


    "I''ve probably figured out how those things replace the people around them and come into the human society, including their reproduction and parasitism," Zhang Heng said, "and I don''t think those missing people may have no hope of being alive."


    "Well?" Bai Qing was overjoyed when he heard the words, "do you mean that my mother is probably still alive?"


    "Yes," Zhang Heng said, "they can''t directly inherit the memory of the target. From this point of view, a living target, or at least a living target in the early stage, is more useful for them. They can get more information from the target, including the target''s interpersonal relationship, living habits and so on. But your mother''s situation is quite special, the one disguised as Your mother''s things choose to kill themselves in order to send your father to prison. They don''t need to disguise as your mother, so I don''t know how they will solve your mother''s problem in the future, but they don''t rule out the possibility that they decide to leave your mother as the research object. "


    "Do you know where my mother is now?" Bai Qing asked.


    "I''m just about to look." Zhang Heng said, "if someone is detained, there should be signs."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Having said that, Zhang Heng waited in warehouse 3 for about 50 minutes until the civet cat caught by the vines on the door turned back into Lego building blocks.


    Similar to what Zhang Heng had observed before, the vines were obviously not interested in things like plastic and metal, and soon loosened their entanglement.


    Zhang Heng will fall on the ground of the building blocks back to the bag, and then looked at the door underground, carrying a backpack back to the No. 3 workshop.


    It''s good to see the sun again, especially away from the faint smell. It''s estimated that the camera outside the gate has been reset. Instead of choosing the previous route to leave, Zhang Heng turns over the window. It''s hard for the window to come in from the outside, but it can be easily opened inside. After that, he can reset the window lock with a string.


    It will be half an hour before Zhang Heng returns to the car.


    Bai Qing had been waiting anxiously for a long time. Zhang Heng opened the door, got into the driver''s seat, drank a few water first, and then said, "I have a good news and a bad news."


    Without waiting for Bai Qing to ask questions, he went on, "the good news is that I did find evidence that someone was imprisoned in the first floor room, but the bad news is that there is no one there now. It should be my previous investigation. Those things were afraid that I found something under warehouse 3, so they put the replaced person in another place."


    "Where are they now?" Bai Qing asked, the whereabouts of her mother is always her most concern.


    "It''s not clear yet." Zhang Heng said, "they are moving very carefully and quickly this time. Some people don''t even clean up their things, but don''t worry, I will find them. But before that, we have to solve the underground thing, otherwise, people will continue to disappear, and even if we find people back, we can''t guarantee that they won''t be replaced."


    Bai Qing also received photos and videos from Zhang Heng.


    Because of the tiny ashes floating in the air, the photos and videos look a little fuzzy, but it doesn''t affect the way Bai Qing sees the things underground, and there are those extremely Scary Cicada pupae on the branches.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Bai Qing would not have believed that there would be such a strange creature in the world. It is clearly like a plant, but it seems to have some animal characteristics, especially the beating heart in the middle, which makes people feel cold.


    "Now that we have the evidence, how about giving it to the police and letting them solve the underground thing."


    "I''m afraid it''s not very realistic," Zhang Heng said. "If we call the police, how can we say that there is a monster in the underground of the glass factory. Do you want to call the police immediately?"


    "Isn''t it enough to have videos and photos?"


    "A few blurred photos can''t explain anything," Zhang Heng shook his head. "No one will believe us, and we don''t know if there are those things in the police system. We have too much risk of exposing them first when we hand in the photos. In addition, they may be ready in advance when they get the news. When the police get to workshop 3, nothing will happen No, and then how do you plan to answer about the fire at the paperboard factory? "Bai Qing felt a little discouraged. "What should we do? You said that the general physical attack means have no effect on it. We can''t really steal an intercontinental missile, can we?"


    "There should be other ways." Zhang Heng said, "with the defense and survival ability of the underground things, why are they so nervous about the three children? They don''t hesitate to kill them. You know, even your father and adults like college students are completely fooled by them. Even if we tell others what we see now, no one will believe it, let alone the three children."


    "Do you think they have something on them to deal with the creatures underground?"


    "Yes, but it''s very late tonight. Let''s have a rest." Zhang Hengdao, then he drove Bai Qing back to the hotel, but then he didn''t go home immediately, but took out his mobile phone.


    In addition to the things taken underground, there are two new photos on Zhang Heng''s mobile phone.


    It was a composition written by Lin Sisi, a primary school student.


    That''s the girl among the three drowning children. Zhang Heng has been to her school before and learned about the existence of this weekly record from her head teacher. However, it is only now that Zhang Heng has seen the complete version. It is obvious that those things in the glass factory are also studying this composition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    The first sentence of Lin Sisi''s composition is: will there be aliens in the universe we live in? This is what our planetary observation team has been working on.


    -- although science and technology are constantly developing and new news is coming every day, compared with the vast universe, the members of the planetary observation team know that our civilization is still in its infancy. If there are other intelligent life outside the solar system, how do they treat us, and do they have goodwill or malice towards us?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. For a child of Lin Sisi''s age, this weekly record is really mature and surprising. Zhang Heng thought of the girl in the photo. She looks thin and thin, with sparse bangs on her forehead. Standing in the crowd is not so conspicuous, so it''s easy to be ignored.


    Therefore, few people know what kind of sea of stars hidden behind the shy eyes of this ordinary little girl.


    Zhang Heng spent five minutes to read the whole weekly record, only to find that the above content was quite different from what he had thought before.


    He once contacted Li Yan, Lin Sisi''s head teacher, and it was from the latter that he knew the existence of this composition.


    But I don''t know if it was because the other side was a little too nervous at that time and there were some ambiguities in the expression.


    In fact, there are two waves of aliens mentioned in Linsi''s composition.


    In other words, according to her different attitudes towards human beings, she divides aliens into two categories: one is willing to help human beings, and the other is malicious and aggressive life.


    According to Lin Sisi, the latter came to the earth as early as the Cretaceous period, with strong camouflage and learning ability, and almost reached the top of the food chain. However, after the accident, these things survived, catching up with the extinction event of the Tertiary period. At that time, most of the animals and plants on the earth, including dinosaurs, died in the catastrophe, and those things also died I couldn''t escape either.


    But they did not die. As the core of reproduction, the mother escaped through a long self dormancy. However, it didn''t know when the disaster would end and whether the environment would be suitable for survival after the disaster ended. This time, it was dormant for a long time, and it didn''t wake up until recently.


    And when it woke up, it found a better camouflage than dinosaurs.


    Humans at the absolute top of the food chain.


    "It''s going to be the biggest disaster in human history, but it''s a pity that humans, as prey, don''t even realize that this battle has begun." Lin Sisi wrote at the end, "adults are busy with their own affairs, and are still haggling over trivial matters in life. Fortunately, members of the planetary observation team have found a way to prevent this disaster, and we will fight for the fate of mankind."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng puts down his mobile phone. In the eyes of ordinary people, Lin Sisi''s weekly notes may be just children''s wishful thinking, especially the hot-blooded lines like fighting for the fate of human beings. It''s just that most of the young boys who make such comments are those who have no place to vent their energy. It''s hard to believe that a quiet girl like Lin Sisi will have such a passion The passionate side.


    It''s a pity that she and her planetary observation team have not been able to stop this catastrophe which is related to human life and death.


    A few years later, when you recall this summer, you will only remember three kids who came to the river to play at night without listening to their parents'' words and eventually drowned. They may also use this matter to educate their children. What would happen if they didn''t listen to their parents'' words.


    Zhang Heng did not know if they would make such a choice if they were given another chance.


    It''s a pity that there''s no option to do it again.


    Most of the space in this weekly record is about the evil "aliens" who came to the area in the Cretaceous period. Many of the contents correspond to what Zhang Heng saw under warehouse 3, but let Zhang Heng know more about those things. However, Lin Sisi did not write about the specific methods to prevent disasters in the weekly record.


    However, Zhang Heng still found some clues between the lines.


    He has been investigating those things all this time, but he must admit that the other party is really cautious enough. Even before he ventured into warehouse 3, he didn''t gain much even with his skill. The biggest three members of the planetary observation team are only 14 years old, and they are unlikely to find so much information only by their own ability, especially those things All of them can be traced back to the Cretaceous period. They can completely restore what happened tens of millions of years ago. This is something that even top archaeologists can''t do.


    So they must have got some help.


    Combined with Lin Sisi''s previous classification of aliens, Zhang Heng realized that there are probably two kinds of creatures that can be called alien in this copy. In addition to those who are enemies of human beings, there is another kind of alien standing in the position of human beings. They may not only help human beings, but also have some grudges with the former kind of things.


    After all, this is only a copy. Zhang Heng doesn''t care what the real purpose of the latter is. As long as they have a way to eliminate the strange creature in the underground of warehouse 3, Zhang Heng can cooperate with each other.So the situation is back to the original problem.


    What''s going to happen to the planetary observation team?


    Zhang Heng is doomed to lack of sleep these days. He is used to having 48 hours of activity time in the real world. When he returns to the 24-hour system in the copy, Zhang Heng begins to feel that the time of every day is not enough. In particular, he has to deal with other things in school, keep swiping the card, and let those things relax.


    In the case of no teammates to rely on, Zhang Heng can only entrust Bai Qing to investigate the planetary observation team.


    He didn''t sleep for a few hours at all, so he went to the hotel where Bai Qing was in early in the morning. After the two people answered the code, Bai Qing opened the door and let Zhang Heng into the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You say there''s another group of aliens out there? " After listening to Zhang Heng, Bai Qing was surprised and said, it''s too busy. What''s this, alien fraternity?


    "The other group may not be on earth." Zhang Hengdao, who has analyzed the current situation, said that the shadows in the fourth ventricle did not stop after the drowning of the planetary observation team, but continued to look for something.


    "Our goal should be one thing." Zhang Heng said, "I don''t know what it looks like, but it''s obviously related to the three children. We have to think about where to start."


    "Planetarium." Bai Qing said suddenly.


    "Well? Before you and I said that those children would often leave the community together, and then their team name is also called planetary observation team. I think they went to the planetarium. "


    Zhang Heng frowned, "I have also considered this possibility, but the planetarium and their residence are too far away, almost ten kilometers. Considering their age, it is impossible to run that far."


    "No, no, I''m talking about Tiantian Wenguan. My grandmother''s house is also there. I lived there for a period of time when I was a child, so I know there is another Tiantian Wenguan there. However, after the opening of the new planetarium, it has been turned into a children''s palace for many years." Bai Qing said, "God, the library is very close to their community. It''s only ten minutes'' walk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing met for a short time. After discussing the next action plan, they parted ways. Zhang Heng took the latter''s homework to school, while Bai Qing went to Tiantian Wenguan to investigate.


    Two people contact through mobile phone, Zhang Heng will also guide Bai Qing to take some photos of the scene, and how to find people to ask, where to pay attention to.


    If there is a choice, Zhang Heng would like to change their roles.


    But it''s a pity that those things are obviously more alert to him, especially Zhang Heng in the giant cicada chrysalis under warehouse 3 is about to hatch. At this moment, those things must be staring at him.


    In fact, when Zhang Heng steps into school, he can clearly feel that he has eyes on him all the time. Zhang Heng is not a guy who can''t get rid of his gaze, but once he does, the other party will certainly become more alert.


    Now it''s not the time for decisive battle. Obviously, the number of those things is not only more than 100 people in the factory. Zhang Heng doesn''t know how many people they have in the whole city, but it''s not a good thing to give them time to gather together. Instead, it''s better to use those things cautiously and find out the way to deal with the things under warehouse 3 at the last time method.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Qing''s action is still very fast, simple make-up, after changing clothes and Zhang Heng separate downstairs.


    She didn''t take a taxi. Instead, she took the bus directly. She mixed with the people who were on the morning shift. She changed the bus twice in the middle of the way, and then she came to Tiantian Wenguan. Now it has been changed into a children''s palace, and there are many advertisements for interest classes outside the door.


    There are dances, violins and table tennis, but Bai Qing didn''t see anything related to astronomy.


    So she showed Lin Sisi''s picture in her mobile phone to the old guard, "Sir, I''d like to ask you something. Have you seen this child? There should be two boys with her. The three of them often act together."


    The old guard took the cell phone, put on presbyopic glasses, looked at it, and said with a smile, "Oh, she, I have an impression that she and the other two children basically come every week, sometimes three or four times a week. It''s very polite to meet me and say hello to my grandfather every time. Speaking, I haven''t seen them again in the last week. Are you their friends?"


    "Well, it''s a distant relative." Bai Qing said vaguely, and then asked, "do you know what they do in the children''s palace?"


    The old guard shook his head. "I don''t know." After a pause, he added, "director Gao knows that every time they come, they go directly to director Gao."


    After asking where director Gao''s office is, Bai Qing thanks the old guard and sends a message to Zhang Heng on his mobile phone while walking upstairs.


    As a result, he ran into a man holding a box on the third floor, and his mobile phone flew out of his hand. Bai Qing exclaimed, and the man on the other side responded quickly. He quickly put down the box and wanted to catch the mobile phone on the ground. But it was still a step late. Finally, the mobile phone flew out of the edge of the steps and fell all the way to the ground ground floor.


    When Bai Qing picked up the mobile phone again, she found that the screen had been broken and clean. She took a chance to click the power button and found that it could still light up, but the touch-screen typing function had failed.


    "Oh, are you all right?" At this time, the man also came down.


    The old guard said hello to him, and Bai Qing knew that he was the teacher of the children''s palace, the bishop of traditional Chinese painting and calligraphy.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t see you with my suitcase. Is your screen broken? Is there any place to repair mobile phones near here?" The last question of the male teacher is the old guard.


    "There''s a home 200 meters to the East, but the charge is quite dark." The old guard said, "there was a parent who went there to repair a mobile phone. When it was repaired in two minutes, he charged 50 yuan."


    The male teacher showed a look of distress, "what should I do? You are Apple''s mobile phone. I''ll drive you to Apple''s official after-sales service."


    Bai Qing Wen Yan shook his head, "no, I also have the responsibility, just now I ran urgent also did not see."


    She has just got the clue about Lin Sisi, which proves that there is no problem with her previous thinking, and the last message to Zhang Heng has been sent out. Although the mobile phone can''t be used now, now that she has arrived at the children''s palace, she thinks about it and decides to go to the director Gao first, and then repair the mobile phone after asking about Lin Sisi.


    Although Bai Qing made it clear that he did not want to pursue the responsibility of the male teacher, he may feel sorry for it. The latter insisted on giving Bai Qing 300 yuan.


    Bai Qing is in a hurry to find director Gao, but the other party finally accepts the money, and then comes to the office of director Gao on the fourth floor.


    When Bai Qing knocked on the door, there came a middle-aged woman''s voice, "please come in."


    When Bai Qing heard that Yan pushed the door, director Gao just raised her head. She looked a little serious, but her tone was still polite. "What''s the matter? Interest class registration is on the second floor."


    "I''m not here to sign up," he said. "Actually, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Director Gao raised his eyebrows. Instead of rushing to rush, he pointed to the position in front of his desk and said, "sit down.""Thank you." Bai Qing breathed a sigh of relief, sat in front of the position, thought about the next wording in his mind, and then said, "you know Lin Sisi and them."


    Director Gao Wenyan stopped his action and put down his pen. Instead of answering this question, he asked, "who are you?"


    "I am her A relative. " Bai Qing repeats the lie he told to the old guard.


    Director Gao was noncommittal. He unscrewed the water cup in front of him and took a sip of tea. "Before I transferred to the management post, I had been engaged in education for more than 20 years. Children of all ages had a lot of contacts, so I could tell when they lied."


    Bai Qing''s cheek turned red.


    "She was one of the three children who drowned before." But director Gao didn''t hold on to it. Instead, he sighed, "when I saw the news, I had a bad feeling. Although there was no clear face photo and no name on it, the age, school and address could be matched. And after that, the three children didn''t show up again. Who are you, her teacher? reporter? No, you look much younger. You should still be studying. "


    "I''m still in high school." Bai Qing whispered that she was facing director Gao just like a teacher in a school. After she was pierced by the other party''s words, she couldn''t tell a single story in her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    The atmosphere in the office is a bit awkward.


    When Bai Qing finished that sentence, I regretted it when I was still in high school, because the development of things had completely exceeded her expectation. In this way, she didn''t know how to explain her intention next, and she didn''t even know whether director Gao would drive her out immediately.


    Finally, instead, director Gao on the other side of the desk said, "do you know how Lin Sisi and I got to know each other?"


    "Well?"


    "Before, there was a children''s astronomy knowledge competition held in the city. Only primary school students were qualified to participate in the competition. Of course, the scope was so stipulated. However, all schools basically chose children from grade five or six. Only Lin Sisi was the youngest of all the participants. At that time, she was only in grade three of primary school. Although I don''t know what relationship you have with her, you should watch it After taking her picture, it''s small. Standing in the crowd, it doesn''t look impressive at all, but the child is very smart, "director Gao said." I was one of the judges of the knowledge competition at that time. You can see that most of the children are memorized now, in order to cope with the competition and to get awards, but Lin Sisi is different. She really likes these things. You can see it from her eyes Come out of this. "


    "She came first?"


    "No, she was the second. In the final rush to answer, she answered a wrong question, but later she found that she was right. At that time, the new research findings were only published soon, and the question bank had not been updated yet." Director Gao said, "although she didn''t get the first place, she left the deepest impression on me. So I gave her my mobile phone number and told her that I could come to the children''s palace when I was free."


    "So have you known her for a long time? Did she say anything to you before drowning?" Bai Qing asked.


    Director Gao Wenyan took a deep look at Bai Qing, but then said, "I''m sorry, I had a long business trip some time ago, and I was not here for about a month, so I didn''t contact her for more than a month before her accident."


    "But I heard from the gatekeeper that they came to the children''s Palace last week." Bai Qingji road.


    "Well, I gave them a key and a useless warehouse as an activity room. They do come here from time to time."


    "Can you show me there?" Bai Qing blurted out, and then probably realized that his request was too much, and his face showed a touch of chat.


    Unexpectedly, director Gao nodded unexpectedly, "OK, anyway, I have nothing to do today." With that, she took out a bunch of keys from the drawer, and then they came to the first floor together. When they just went down, the corridor was dark, and there were only two of them. Looking at the high director Bai Qing walking in front, they suddenly felt nervous.


    She had been warned by Zhang Heng for a long time. She knew that those things had penetrated into human society for a long time. In other words, she didn''t know who was disguised by those things. Before that, Bai Qing found that she had found the right direction this time. She was excited. She had been thinking about how to persuade director Gao to take her to find the important object left by Lin Sisi.


    However, she also had to admit that her performance upstairs was really bad. In her position as director Gao, she might have gone out of the door. As a result, the other party did not ask her identity any more, but just took her down.


    When the excitement passed and calmed down, Bai Qing felt that it was difficult to explain. Looking at the back of director Gao in front of him, he began to lose his hair.


    The latter didn''t speak. He went to the wall, pressed the switch and let the light in the passage light up. Then he looked back at Bai Qing and said, "why don''t you go? You''re not coming


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Bai Qing apologized, and then followed.


    At this point, she can''t go back on her way. She can only walk into the warehouse with director Gao in fear.


    Fortunately, there was no ambush in it, just like an ordinary storage room.


    "The main thing here is to put some sundries, as well as the things left by the previous planetarium. Of course, most of the high-value ones have been moved to the new planetarium, and the rest are things that the new planetarium can''t use, including some old models and popular science materials." Director Gao explained.


    Boqing''s attention temporarily returned to the warehouse. She saw a small table and several stools. On the table were models of nine planets (Pluto was removed in 2006, but now it''s actually eight, because the model is older). Besides, there were Galileo telescope and sand table of crater.


    Bai Qing is a little confused. Although she is a Xueba, she is not a fan of astronomy. Her strength lies in exam oriented education. As for the things outside the textbook, it depends on everyone''s interests. Obviously, her interest is not to look at the stars. She doesn''t know where to start when she sees these things. According to the agreement between her and Zhang Heng, it''s time to go To send the information to Zhang Heng.


    But her mobile phone was so good that it broke at this time, so she could only continue to ask director Gao on one side.


    "Is there anything special here?"


    "Special? What does that mean Director Gao asked."It''s probably the only thing that we have here that we don''t have in other planetariums." Park green road.


    "What do you think this is, treasure hunt?" Director Gao shook his head. "The planetarium is basically popular science. In order to help young people understand astronomy and cultivate their interest, there is nothing unique in it. Moreover, we are just the city planetarium, and all the really valuable things have been moved to the new planetarium."


    "Well, if you think about it again, it''s very important to me." Bai Qing said anxiously.


    "Why is it important?" Director Gao said calmly, "how can I help you if you don''t tell me?"


    "Believe me, I won''t say it, I just don''t want you to get into trouble." Bai Qing said with a bitter smile, "if you know what happened to Lin Sisi and my family, you will never want to get involved."


    "No, you didn''t tell me just because you decided deep down that I wouldn''t believe you." Director Gao said, "you know, you are not the first person to ask me about the planetary observation team."


    "Did anyone else come to you before that?" Bai Qing hears speech a burst of amazement, "who?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know him anyway." Director Gao said, looking into Bai Qing''s eyes, "when you try to make others believe you, have you ever thought about trying to believe that person first?"


    "I''m sorry, but it''s just crazy."


    "Truth is sometimes crazier than lies. As a former researcher, no one knows this better than me." Director Gao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "You mean alien life came to the earth tens of millions of years ago, and almost ruled the earth." Director Gao was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Yes."


    Bai Qing finally gritted her teeth and said everything about those things.


    Director Gao frowned, "you know this kind of thing sounds like the plot of a novel movie. It''s ridiculous. Lin Sisi and his children can believe it. How old are you this year? You''re 16 years old, and you''re going to be an adult. Will you still believe this kind of thing?"


    Bai Qing''s heart sank.


    "You said that it replaced your mother and framed your father in prison. I remember that. I''ve seen that news before, which explains why you think so. Poor child, you want your father to be innocent and a child. It''s nothing to blame," director Gao said. "But you place your hope on the illusory alien, It even creates rumors of human destruction, which, strictly speaking, has violated the law. "


    "I..." Bai Qing opens her mouth to explain.


    "Of course, you just lost your mother, but also lost your father, your heart is so desperate, willing to believe in all the things that are possible to save all this, so maybe the real bad man is the one who fabricated these things to deceive you. He was ill intentioned from the beginning and took advantage of your heart''s desire to take advantage of it."


    "No, I have videos and photos. It''s on my cell phone, but I can''t open them now." Bai Qing defends Zhang Heng bravely.


    "Really, does he show these videos and photos to other people besides you?" Director Gao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bai Qing is dumb.


    "And why don''t you call the police? I guess he must have told you, because the police can''t be trusted, and other people can''t be trusted. You can only trust each other. But that night you didn''t go into the factory with him. You don''t know what it looks like below. With the current science and technology, it''s really hard to forge a few chapters of photos and videos It''s a simple thing. " Director Gao calmly analyzed, "he can just pretend to go into the factory, and then come out with the materials prepared in advance to show you."


    "But there are still CT photos. There are shadows in the fourth ventricle above. I can see them too..." Bai Qing said, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    "You''re aware of that, aren''t you?" Director Gao said, "you find that all you receive from him is second-hand information. Since photos and videos can be forged, so can CT photos, right? Ask yourself, is our world really invaded by aliens or is it more likely that he will cheat you? "


    There was a daze in Bai Qing''s eyes.


    "It seems that you have the answer in your mind." Director Gao sighed, "this period must be very difficult for you. I can understand your feelings. When I just learned that Lin Sisi and the other two children are no longer alive, I also hope that all these are fake. Whether it''s aliens or anything else, it''s their little trick. This is human nature. When I encounter insurmountable difficulties, I''ll be happy They refuse to accept what has happened and bury their heads in the sand like ostriches


    "I''m not an ostrich. I just hope that night doesn''t happen and my father and mother will come back." Bai Qing choked.


    "I know the truth always hurts the most." Director Gao patted Bai Qing on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "I''m sorry," said Bai Qing, wiping the tears off her face. "Thank you for telling me this. I''m so sorry to disturb your work It''s stupid. I should have thought of that. "


    "It doesn''t matter," director Gao said, "it''s a growth that everyone has to experience," she said after a pause. "You know, when I was a child, I met something that made me sad, but it made me become an astronomer later. Although I didn''t do it for a few years, I became an educator. Looking at the stars in the sky, you will feel like yourself You can come to me if you want. I can teach you some astronomy knowledge


    "It''s very kind of you." Bai Qing said gratefully.


    "Looking at you reminds me of my daughter. Of course, you look different, but you have similar temperament." Director Gao said while waiting for Bai Qing to go out of the warehouse and close the light and door inside. "It''s a pity that she has gone abroad and settled abroad."


    "I''m not as good as your daughter."


    "Oh, you don''t know how much she gave me a headache when she was a child." Director Gao said, "I started to do education later, which had a lot to do with her. At that time, I wanted to find out what she was thinking all day long in her little head."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Director Gao sent Bai Qing all the way to the door, watched her walk out of the gate of the children''s palace, then waved with a smile and went upstairs.


    At first, she kept her usual pace, but then she walked faster and faster. At the same time, her body could not stop shaking. Finally, Bai Qing almost rushed into the mobile phone repair shop 200 meters away with a dash of 100 meters, and asked a man who was playing with a mobile phone in the shop, "how many screens does a mobile phone change Money? ""It depends on the model of the mobile phone. It also depends on whether the broken screen is inside or outside." The latter put down her mobile phone, which is rare today. Business came to her door shortly after it opened in the morning, and the owner of the mobile phone shop was looking at Bai Qing while talking. Although she is a student, she should have a good family background, and she should not know much about mobile phones, which means that there are many operational links in the middle. "


    Bai Qing hands over the broken mobile phone.


    "Yo, 6plus." The boss took the phone and looked at it, "you are in a serious situation. The whole screen is broken. Did you throw the phone downstairs? So the whole screen has to be changed. It costs 800 yuan. "Later, he seemed to be worried that Bai Qing thought it was expensive. He added," that''s the official price. I don''t believe you can check it online. "


    However, to his surprise, Bai Qing felt no bargaining mood and nodded, "then change it. In addition, do you have a phone here? Lend it to me."


    "No landline, just use my cell phone." The boss said and handed over the cell phone.


    Bai Qing grabs the mobile phone from his hand, which startles the boss. He thinks that he has met the black eater. Does such a pretty girl also play robbery like others? Fortunately, Bai Qing doesn''t leave after that. He just finds a corner and dials in a hurry.


    But Bai Qing''s phone hasn''t been called out yet, so he heard a voice coming from behind him, "Oh, you are here as expected."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Bai Qing subconsciously hid his mobile phone behind him and looked back at the male teacher he met on the stairs.


    The latter said with a smile, "that''s great. I just thought about whether you would come here. Just now I thought about it again. I think the compensation is less. If your mobile phone falls like that, I''m afraid 300 yuan can''t solve it." Then he looked at the boss on one side, took his wallet out of his pocket and asked, "how much is it to repair it?"


    "Eight hundred." The boss said truthfully.


    The male teacher frowned, "so expensive?"


    "That''s the official price." The boss is right and strong.


    "Is this the official screen?"


    "That''s not true." The boss pointed to the brand of Apple authorized professional maintenance site outside.


    The male teacher sniffed, "cheating on children, who don''t have this brand among you who repair mobile phones? If you look up the map of Gaode, it''s all authorized by apple, and no official store can be found."


    The boss laughed.


    "Your screen is certainly not original," said the male teacher. "It''s 400 yuan. We''ll change it if we don''t repair it."


    "Brother, you''re cutting too hard. I''m a small business. The profit is not as high as you think. I can''t make any profit at this price." The boss was in tears.


    It''s impossible not to earn money, but from 800 to 400, the gap is a little big. The boss is sure that he feels uncomfortable. He complains that the male teacher is a little nosy, but seeing that the opposite side has already used the method of running away, he can only sigh, "forget it, I''ll lose money and make a yell, 400 is 400."


    After solving the problem of mobile phone maintenance fee, the male teacher looked at Bai Qing again and found that the latter''s face was not grateful, but nervous.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen you before. Is this your first day?" The male teacher opened his mouth, breaking the awkward situation, "but there should be classes in school today."


    "I I asked for leave. " Bai Qing stepped back and leaned against the glass cabinet.


    "Is it?" The male teacher blinked, "what''s the relationship between you and director Gao?"


    "How do you know I went to see director Gao?" Bai Qing is on guard.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just chatting," the male teacher shrugged. "Uncle Zheng, the doorman, told me. You told him yourself."


    "What does this matter to you?" Bai Qing asked.


    "No, as I said, just chatting." Male teacher''s face showed a helpless color, "your temper seems not very good."


    "That''s because I don''t like chatting with strangers." Park green road.


    "Well," the male teacher nodded, "I wanted to wait for the phone to be repaired and send you home."


    "No, thank you. I have my own legs. I can go back." Bai Qing is straightforward.


    At this time, even the boss of the mobile phone repair shop noticed the smell of gunpowder between the two people. He looked up at the two people with some doubts and couldn''t figure out what their relationship was.


    The male teacher stepped back and raised his hand to beckon Bai Qing to calm down


    "What are you doing here?"


    Male teacher smell speech also was angry smile, "you this child is too impolite, usually parents how to educate you, I help you repair mobile phone, don''t thank me even if, still say this kind of words, OK, then you play yourself, I don''t wait." With that, he turned around and went straight out of the mobile phone repair shop.


    Bai Qing is relieved to see this, and urges her boss to repair her mobile phone. She wanted to call Zhang Heng before, but she was interrupted by the male teacher. The second class should have started, so Bai Qing has to wait.


    However, after another 20 minutes, it was almost the time promised by the boss.


    The latter, however, failed to fix her cell phone.


    At this time, Bai Qing is more and more anxious. After she finds out that director Gao may have been replaced by those things, she feels suspicious no matter who she looks at. Moreover, it''s too close to the children''s palace. It''s only 200 meters away. Bai Qing doesn''t know whether her acting skills have cheated director Gao.


    The performance in the warehouse has been a high level for her.


    But she did not dare to say that there was no flaw.


    Now in retrospect, it seems that the time when the mobile phone broke down was a bit of a coincidence, which made her unable to contact Zhang Heng. Similarly, the owner of the repair shop who had been unable to repair the mobile phone became suspicious in her eyes.


    Bai Qing has been urging each other.


    The boss is also sweating, but I don''t know if it''s too fast. The mobile phone, which should have been repaired long ago, has been delayed again and again. Bai Qing can''t remember how many times she asked the other party to speed up. On the other side, she turned back her hair, and now there is a suspicious Mini on the opposite street.


    She couldn''t see the face on the driver''s seat clearly, but she always felt that the figure was very similar to the male teacher who had left before.


    When Bai Qing asked the boss again when it could be repaired, the latter also seemed a little impatient, "what''s the hurry? Anyway, I''ll fix it for you in the morning. You can''t go to the shopping mall nearby first."Bai Qing, however, seems to have made up her mind to snatch the mobile phone from the boss and push the door of the repair shop.


    The boss was stunned for half a second, and then he came back and yelled, "ah, where are you going? You haven''t finished the repair yet." after a pause, he said, "you haven''t given me any money?"


    However, Bai Qing has already run far away. When she goes out, she looks at Mini again. The shadow inside seems to be looking at her. They look at each other. The next moment, Bai Qing starts to run. She vaguely hears the sound of the engine behind.


    But I don''t know if it''s Mini. Bai Qing is so flustered that she plunges into the neighborhood next to her and wants to get rid of the people following her. However, she has lost her sense of direction after turning around the neighborhood for two times. Seeing an exit, she runs out and keeps running along the road. Unexpectedly, she runs back to the gate of the planetarium.


    Just see director Gao standing in front of the door, is talking to the old man, she also looks like a pair of going out.


    Bai Qing quickly turns back, but after two steps, he sees the mini turning in at the end of the road.


    Bai Qing''s fear climbed to the top.


    But just then one hand pulled her closer to the newsstand.


    Bai Qing almost didn''t scream out until she saw the person pulling her and blurted out, "aren''t you in school? How can you be here?"


    "I sent you wechat and you didn''t reply. I was worried that you would come over if something happened." Zhang Heng said, "don''t worry, I''ve dealt with the things in the school."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and arranged some messy hair in front of Bai Qing''s forehead. He said gently, "it''s OK. Now I''m here."


    However, when his finger touched Bai Qing''s forehead, the latter subconsciously hid behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Sorry, I''m a little nervous." Park green road.


    "It''s OK. We have to be careful. They are obviously one step faster than us," Zhang Heng said with some chagrin. "These things are everywhere. They are just as annoying as cockroaches."


    "What do we do now?" Bai Qing gasped and asked.


    "I can''t help it. The road to the children''s palace is impassable," Zhang Heng said, "and it seems that you have been targeted. The hotel you stayed in before can''t go back. Let''s find a safe place first." After a pause, he added, "it has to be somewhere we haven''t been."


    "Where to?" Bai Qing asked.


    "I know an Internet cafe owner who can open a private room for us on the second floor."


    "How do you know he hasn''t been replaced?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve confirmed that." Zhang Heng said, "it''s actually similar to a hotel. There''s food and drink. We can stay there until we come up with the next plan."


    "All right." Bai Qing took a deep breath, but his feet didn''t move. "Although it may be a bit out of season now, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, if you have anything, I will tell you without reservation as long as I know it." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "I want to know..." Bai Qing looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes, "do you like me?"


    Zhang Heng heard Yan Leng, "Er, I didn''t expect that, you..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m too stupid to forget the question." Bai Qing lowered her head and seemed embarrassed.


    "No, I mean I didn''t expect you to be so brave," praised Zhang Heng. "It''s really brave. I should have asked you this question."


    "So your answer is?"


    "Yes, of course, I like you, too." Zhang Heng said affectionately.


    Bai Qing covered his mouth and tears welled up from his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s OK, I just I''m so happy, "Bai Qing said in tears." you know, something like that happened in my family. You''re the only one who has been with me during this period. "


    "Oh, don''t worry. I just did what I had to do." Zhang Heng stretched out his hand again. This time, Bai Qing didn''t hide. He let the former help her wipe the tears off her cheek.


    However, before Zhang Heng took back his hand, new tears came down and wet his index finger. Bai Qing''s tears, like broken pearls, flowed more and more.


    A strange color flashed in Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    But then saw Bai Qing suddenly rushed forward, directly into his arms, sobbed, "this is my first time to tell a boy, you don''t know how scared I am, I thought I would be rejected by you."


    Zhang Heng heard speech patted Bai Qing''s back, soft voice comfort way, "good, don''t cry, this is should be happy thing." Then he put his head out of the newsstand and looked, "that car has gone, let''s get out of here."


    "Good." Bai Qing looked up again, tears finally stopped, firm way, "where you go, I will go with you."


    "Well, this place is under their control. Let''s go a little further and take a taxi."


    Like all young lovers, the two walked 300 meters hand in hand. Zhang Heng originally planned to take a taxi here, but with Bai Qing''s insistence, they walked another 200 meters.


    Bai Qing''s face suddenly turned red, "well, I I want to go to the bathroom. "


    Zhang Heng looked up and said, "there seems to be no public toilet near here. Go to the Internet bar and go to the Internet bar. It''s very close to here. Taking a taxi is a matter of ten minutes. Can you bear it?"


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry." Bai Qing whispered.


    Zhang Heng frowned, but soon spread out again. He said patiently, "there''s a ramen shop in front of us. Let''s go there."


    "Good." Bai Qing nodded.


    When they came to the store, Bai Qingsong said, "I''ll just go in myself."


    "Well." Zhang Heng stops and stands in front of the glass window. He looks at Bai Qing entering the store and says something to the waiter. The waiter points out a direction. Then Bai Qing waves to Zhang Heng who is standing outside and goes there.


    When Bai Qing enters the single bathroom and closes the door, her tears gush out of her eyes. Now her heart is full of despair. If even Zhang Heng is replaced by those things, where can she escape?


    Call the police? But will the police believe her?


    Director Gao may just want to alienate the relationship between her and Zhang Heng, but what she said is very reasonable. Now the evidence in Bai Qing''s hand is second-hand, and there is no decisive evidence. Compared with accepting such a strange story, we are more willing to believe that it is only because she can''t accept the tragedy of her father killing her mother that she chooses to compile it Such a beautiful lie to paralyze themselves.


    And sooner or later, she will be replaced by those things, or she may follow the planetary observation team.Bai Qing turned on the tap and covered his crying with the sound of water.


    But she just let her mood collapse for half a minute, then washed away the tears on her face, looked up at the bathroom, looking for a way to get away.


    The next moment, however, the familiar voice rang out from the front door of the toilet, "how are you


    "It''s almost there. Just a second." Bai Qing didn''t expect Zhang Heng to come in so soon. As he said this, he went to the window. However, it was probably to prevent customers from escaping orders. The windows of the bathroom were equipped with anti-theft nets, so people couldn''t get out. Bai Qing was worried.


    Zhang Heng, on the other side, is also suspicious. He sticks his ear to the door of the bathroom.


    A moment later, he heard the sound of the water disappear, there are footsteps to the door.


    Zhang Heng stepped back and returned to his original position.


    Bai Qing opened the door and forced a smile on her face. She couldn''t find the chance to escape. She had to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "What''s the matter? Is it discomfort?" Zhang Heng looked at Bai Qing''s red and swollen eyes.


    "No, just thinking of my mother again."


    "It''s OK. Everything will be fine." Zhang Heng said and naturally pulled over Bai Qing''s hand. He didn''t know if it was too long. The latter''s hand was cold.


    "Let''s go."


    In the eyes of the waiter in the ramen shop, these two teenagers and girls holding hands with each other are probably young lovers in the period of hot love. They are still in the stage where no one can get away from each other. Without the pressure from life, they can enjoy the sweetness freely.


    But they can''t see the fear buried in the bottom of Bai Qing''s eyes.


    Bai Qing doesn''t want to go to the Internet bar mentioned by Zhang Heng, but she doesn''t know where to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    People react differently in the face of great external pressure.


    Some people collapse and cry, bend their knees to beg for mercy, some mermaids break the net to make a last fight, and some Mount Tai collapses to the top, but their faces remain unchanged Now, Bai Qing feels like a prey trapped in a cobweb. She knows that she needs to escape immediately. However, once she starts to struggle, she will inevitably touch the spider silk under her body, thus alerting the hunters at the other end of the spider silk.


    And the most important thing is that she doesn''t know who to trust and who else to trust.


    Is there a waiter in the ramen shop? Or the driver in the taxi driver''s seat?


    Which side are they? Are they capable enough to save her?


    Bai Qing looks at Zhang Heng.


    The latter smiles at her. After they come out of the ramen shop, they go back to the same pattern that they did before. This time, Zhang Heng doesn''t let Bai Qing leave his vision.


    "Don''t worry, it will be here soon."


    "Well."


    Bai Qing reluctantly pulls the corner of her mouth and responds that she can feel that the hunter has crawled along the spider silk, which makes her feel more and more uneasy. Bai Qing doesn''t know how long her disguise can last.


    The taxi driver is complaining about the city traffic and the rising house price, but his voice seems so far away in Bai Qing''s ears, just like a bubble coming out from the water. Although Bai Qing knows that he should be closer to Zhang Heng at this time and try to numb each other''s vigilance.


    But she really can''t do such action, her nerves have almost collapsed to the limit, just a short look at each other will make her feel fear.


    Bai Qing slightly deviated his head and turned his eyes to the window.


    Only looking at the endless flow of vehicles and people can make her feel a little more stable.


    The taxi arrived at its destination a little later than expected because of several red lights.


    The driver stopped by the side of the road. Bai Qing noticed that Zhang Heng didn''t use his mobile phone to scan the code. Instead, he handed over a 20 yuan note and said, "don''t change it."


    Then he opened the door and took the lead.


    Bai Qing followed him, and as soon as he got out of the car, he saw what Zhang Heng said about the Internet bar.


    Its appearance looks a little old, the billboard outside ronghua Internet bar is only half of its four characters, and there are a group of suspicious looking young girls squatting on the concrete steps at the door.


    He should be about the same age as Bai Qing, but he was not at school. Moreover, the boys were still smoking. When he saw Bai Qing''s eyes lit up.


    One of them raised his head and said, "come and play with me, my brother will take you."


    But as soon as he finished, he saw a figure blocking his sight and warned, "she''s my girlfriend."


    As Zhang Heng said this, he took up Bai Qing''s hand again. Seeing this, the boy threw away his cigarette end and stood up to say something. But then a voice came from the Internet bar, "don''t make trouble, Xiao Fei! Otherwise, you and your people won''t want to play games for free in me. "


    The boy named Xiao Fei squatted down again.


    Zhang Heng then took Bai Qing to the Internet bar. The space area of the first floor is not large, and there are only 30 machines in total. Probably because it is still in the morning, there are only seven or eight players in it.


    The boss, Zhang Heng''s friend, is a fat man who weighs more than 200 Jin. Sitting in front of the cash register, he is also a part-time cashier girl. Seeing Zhang Heng and Bai Qing come in, he nods to them. "The private room is ready for you, vip3."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng nodded and was about to go upstairs when he heard Bai Qing say, "when I came in just now, I saw that there was a red bayberry seller on the side of the road. I want to eat red bayberry, OK?"


    Zhang Heng and fat boss looked at each other, the latter said, "I have watermelon and banana here."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go out and buy it." Zhang Hengdao, probably because he has been to the Internet bar, thinks that Bai Qing can''t run away, and Zhang Heng''s spirit has relaxed a lot, and is no longer as inseparable as before. He says to Bai Qing, "you go up first, I''ll come to you later."


    "Well." Park green road.


    "Just make this your home. Feel free." Fat boss also added.


    Zhang Heng is like a gentle boyfriend. He has been watching Bai Qing walk up to the second floor before leaving the Internet bar.


    Bai Qing stands in the corridor on the second floor and looks at the surrounding environment while there is no one around. Unfortunately, she doesn''t find the possibility of escape. She also sees the camera on the other side of the corridor. She doesn''t dare to stay any longer and walks into room vip3 with her head down.


    Different from the dirty corridor outside, the private room is well arranged with two computers and a small bed for people who brush the night. However, there are some suspicious stains on the sheets.


    Bai Qing looked around. At last, he could only pick up the glass ashtray on the computer desk and hold it in his hand. Then he stood by the door and stuck his body on the wall, waiting for Zhang Heng to buy red bayberry.


    It was a long time for her.


    And to be honest, Bai Qing doesn''t know how to escape from the Internet bar even if she can stun Zhang Heng. The fat boss below is obviously the person who owns those things, or she can try to turn to the bad Gang outside the door for help? It''s just that Bai Qing doesn''t know what can move those people.Time just goes by.


    Finally, footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. Every sound was like stepping on Bai Qing''s heart.


    At this point, she could only open her heart, close her eyes and raise her ashtray.


    There were two knocks at the door.


    Seeing that there was no response in the room, he reached out and pushed the door open after a while.


    While waiting on the other side, Bai Qing also gritted her teeth and smashed the ashtray in her hand, but her hand only fell one fist away and was caught by someone.


    Then the man walked straight into the room and closed the door.


    The power gap between the two is so great that no matter how Bai Qing struggles, she can''t escape the control of the opposite side. Just as she wants to open her mouth, Zhang Heng covers her mouth.


    "It''s me."


    Bai Qing opened her eyes and looked at the face that made her feel scared. Her body trembled even more.


    "Ask me that question." Zhang Heng some helpless way.


    After confirming that Bai Qing nodded, Zhang Heng released his hand a little bit.


    "You Do you like me? " Bai Qing is almost shivering to say this sentence, upper and lower teeth have been fighting.


    "Sorry, I''m from another world." Zhang Heng replied, putting down his hand.


    However, Bai Qing is probably scared. Although she doesn''t use the ashtray to open a ladle for someone, her eyes looking at Zhang Heng are full of distrust.


    Zhang Heng pointed to the unused pocket in front of Bai Qing''s shirt. The latter reached in and found a tiny tracker the size of a coin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have left you alone." Zhang Heng said apologetically, "I always feel that they are mainly staring at me. If they want to start, they should start with me first, and we should still have some time, but I didn''t expect that their actions are so fast, they should start with both sides."


    "They did it to you, too?" Bai Qing is still a little shaken, "in school?"


    "Well, the thing I saw on the ground floor of warehouse 3 last night should have hatched, but it should take a period of learning to replace me in human society, but it seems that those things can''t wait, so they started on me early this morning


    " they called me to the dean of academic affairs, but the dean of Academic Affairs In the absence of the director, there are all their people in the room. Fortunately, in terms of combat effectiveness, these things are not much higher than ordinary people, and there is no special means of attack. " Although Zhang Heng said it lightly, Bai Qing could recognize the danger.


    "No wonder." She then said, "director Gao of the children''s palace told me that it was all your lies from the beginning to the end. If I hadn''t seen you make a CT instrument with Lego blocks, maybe I would have believed her, but she should also have seen that I didn''t really believe her, so she asked someone to follow me later, and then That thing appeared, disguised as you, and saved me. At first, I really thought that was you, but he didn''t say the secret between us. "


    Bai Qing said and cried out, "at that time, I was too scared to pretend that I didn''t recognize it. I was looking for opportunities all the way, but I couldn''t run away. Their people seemed to be everywhere. They brought me here all the time. I thought you had been arrested."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right." Zhang Heng said, "just in case, I secretly put a tracker in your pocket before leaving this morning. After solving the problem over there, I called you and found that your mobile phone was turned off, and then your position also deviated from the children''s palace. I came here at the first time."


    "I sent that thing to buy bayberry just now. It doesn''t know when it will come back." After that, Bai Qing seemed to think of something and panicked again. "And the fat boss downstairs, who should be their own person, did you come up from downstairs? When that thing comes back, they will know that you are here..."


    "Relax, relax, I already know the current situation," Zhang Heng comforted Bai Qing. "Don''t worry, that thing won''t come back. It''s lying in my trunk now."


    Bai Qing felt a little relieved at last when he heard that the nerves that had been strained for a long time could also be relieved. Bai Qing organized the language in her mind, and then said again, "we failed. The children''s palace has been controlled by those things. Besides director Gao, there is also a male teacher who is probably one of them. If the three children are really there What''s left is probably in their hands. "


    "Well." On the contrary, Zhang Heng is calm. After discovering that there is something wrong with Bai Qing''s position, he has actually guessed that the children''s palace has been attacked by those things first, but he doesn''t think that those things have got what they want, otherwise they shouldn''t be so anxious.


    It''s not a small risk for them to attack him at school in broad daylight. Moreover, the fake is only a semi-finished product. Even Bai Qing can''t cheat him. If he meets his grandfather, he''ll probably show up.


    "It''s not in the children''s palace." Zhang Heng thought about the next way, "otherwise they have no reason not to be found, maybe we thought about the whole thing from the beginning. If there is anything that can deal with the life body under warehouse 3, the three children should not hide it."


    "Well?"


    "This is a question I have been thinking about all the time. If the object really exists, and it is so important, why do those things have to kill the three children before they find the object? They can imprison the children first and torture them to find out the whereabouts of the object. Even if they have received professional training, it is difficult to bear excessive torture, Besides, they are just three children. "


    "I''m confused by you. Are you trying to say that the object doesn''t exist?" Bai Qing asked.


    "No, judging from their immediate reaction, the object must exist, but it can''t be destroyed or retrieved, so that it can only be used in this way to prevent more people from paying attention to it."


    "What can''t be destroyed and retrieved?" Bai Qing said, eyes fell on the side of the computer, then she thought of what, stare big eyes way, "Internet? Don''t you think those three kids have posted the way to kill that thing on the Internet? "


    "That''s the most reasonable explanation, isn''t it?" Zhang Heng said, "if you want to spread any news, the Internet must be the best choice. Every sentence you send out will be read and recorded by someone who doesn''t know. Even if you delete the original post later, you still can''t stop what has happened. You can only kill the source of the spread to avoid being known by more people. They misled me from the beginning and made me think that they were in something. The former college students should have been cheated by them. There are no useful clues in the riverbank or the children''s palace. On the contrary, they can quickly identify who is investigating this matter. ""But now that the original post is estimated to have been deleted, how can we know who saw these contents and how can we get in touch with them?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Heng opened one of the computers, "as long as it is sent to the Internet, there will always be some traces. Do you know Baidu snapshot? Generally speaking, Baidu has been sending out Baidu spider in the process of obtaining data. Baidu spider is an automatic program. It will visit and collect all kinds of data on the Internet, and then establish an index library. In this process, when Baidu spider Spider through a link to a new website or single page, will be the site''s home page and the corresponding page for download and storage, after the user retrieval, Baidu can extract the database server index cache data, that is Baidu snapshot.


    "With Baidu snapshot function, we can quickly locate keywords and view old web pages. If we are lucky, we may also see those deleted posts and some posts that we don''t have permission to browse."


    After Zhang Heng finished, he found that Bai Qing had a big mouth open and a blank face. After a long time, Bai Qing came back and was surprised, "you When did computer technology become so powerful? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "It''s just basic knowledge. You can learn it by self-study." Zhang Heng input the key words while speaking. He used the combination of alien and Cretaceous at the beginning, but all the things he found were news from roadside stalls that didn''t know where.


    Such as "shocking truth: dinosaurs were killed by aliens! ¡·However, this time, it''s possible for the shock department to encounter a dead mouse with a blind cat. The rumor has come true after so many times. In addition, there is the evidence that aliens have already visited the earth! ¡·And "the Chinese are the forefathers of aliens, 11 ironclad evidences! ¡·This kind of inexplicable thing makes people look like a question mark.


    So Zhang Heng recalled Lin Sisi''s weekly diary again, changed the keyword combination, and used alien + disaster + stop to search. At the same time, in order to prevent someone from directly deleting information in the database, he also put up a ladder over the wall. Although Google has withdrawn from the mainland, the crawler of Google search is still tirelessly grabbing the information of Chinese websites OK, we can complement Baidu snapshot.


    This time, some posts worth seeing were found. Zhang Heng simply opened two computers and spent ten minutes with Bai Qing to read them. However, the only post that can be read in content is just a short horror science fiction story conceived by a novelist. That post has not been deleted, but he sent it to the Internet with great interest. Here''s the response However, there are only a few comments, and the only ones are mainly criticism.


    I don''t think so.


    It can''t be said that. Maybe the author himself was replaced by aliens, which is why he wrote so poorly.


    It makes sense, so that everything can be explained.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Qing can''t see it any more. He replies below.


    In fact, the idea is very good, and it will be better if we revise it. Come on!


    However, the original author probably suffered too much. The login time was three weeks ago, and it seems that he has not come back to the forum since.


    But Zhang Heng noticed the last message, which was just a day ago. ID was called Voyager 1, just a mindless sentence.


    Are you the Fermi paradox? So that thing was just for science fiction?


    Zhang Heng looked at the ID and found that the other party was online.


    So I sent a private letter to the other party.


    Can you talk about Fermi''s paradox?


    Voyager one replied,


    -- just a moment.


    After about two minutes, he sent a second message.


    Just now, the boss was out in circles, and he couldn''t find out about my fishing at work. You want to know Fermi''s paradox. Isn''t it OK to go directly to Baidu online?


    No, there was a science fiction story before. You leave a message below.


    Oh, you said that, maybe you recognized the wrong person. That guy is not from this forum, but an ID from Douban group. He is a very mysterious guy. He only lands from 5:30 to 6:00 every day. You will never see him before 5:30 or after 6:00. He is just like a robot on time.


    Zhang Heng Muran, if this ID is really Lin Sisi, it is estimated that it is because Lin Sisi''s parents have limited her time on the Internet, and many families with small children have similar regulations. Unexpectedly, this makes Fermi''s paradox extremely mysterious in the group.


    Do you know her?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    She? Is Fermi''s paradox a girl? It seems that she didn''t say whether she was a man or a woman, and I don''t know her very well. After all, the time of her activity was just when most people were off work, and she was very serious. Sometimes she would argue with you all the time for a small problem, talking about your surrender, or until she was a little offline, but her level was very good, and some people doubted her before She''s not a graduate school teacher.


    Oh?


    By the way, the group also organized an offline star watching activity before. Fermi asked a lot about the paradox, saying that he and two friends would come, but later said that the family didn''t agree to come. Yes, at that time, we speculated that he was a man and should have been married. The old woman was more strict.


    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing exchanged their eyes. It seems that they should find the right person this time. Zhang Heng continued to type after that.


    What was that set of things you said before?


    Oh, didn''t "three bodies" win the prize last year, so recently, the topic of communication with aliens is very hot. Then I remember that about three weeks ago, Fermi paradox also sent a post, saying that she cracked a piece of radio radiation from space.


    Well?


    Voyager 1 was very patient. Of course, it may be idle. I also explained it by the way.


    Radio is actually a kind of electromagnetic radiation, but it can penetrate interstellar matter and bring Galaxy Information in a more distant distance. Scientists use radio telescopes to observe and study radio waves. Before, the world''s largest radio telescope was in Puerto Rico, called Arecibo radio telescope, with a diameter of 350 meters. But this year, our country''s fast radio telescope with a diameter of 500 meters The telescope should be almost finished in the second half of the year, and it will be the largest radio telescope in the world.Voyager one said with pride.


    I know what a radio telescope is.


    Zhang Hengdao.


    In fact, I''d like to know how Fermi''s paradox is deciphered by radio radiation.


    Wait for you.


    The enthusiastic Voyager 1 immediately boarded Douban, but after two minutes, he let out a cry.


    Why is that post missing.


    What is the title?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    It''s called "I deciphered a section of radio radiation". According to Fermi''s paradox, she found that a section of radio radiation contains important information, but no one in the group believed it at that time, because radio is generally emitted by celestial bodies and does not exist. Of course, its essence is electromagnetic radiation. Theoretically, it can be used to store information, but It''s hard to imagine that extraterrestrial life could transform a pulsar into a radio transmitter or something, so at that time, everyone thought she was joking or something, and this time, for the first time, she didn''t refute it, so it''s gone.


    Zhang Heng Wenyan searched the title of the post, but found that the information downloaded by Baidu spider or Google crawler has also been deleted. Zhang Heng thought of the guy who could modify the surveillance video before, and it was obvious that there were also computer experts in those things.


    "Now what?" Bai Qing asked, this kind of feeling is very bad, clearly has found the right direction, only one step away from the final answer, but it is stuck in the final link.


    As a result, before Zhang Heng spoke, he saw another message from Voyager 1 on the other side.


    Well, it doesn''t matter. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Anyway, I''ve learned her decoding method, but it seems that it''s only useful for the radio radiation she sent out. After that, I checked all the radio radiation records I could find on the Internet, but there''s no one about her. I think she made it up herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Zhang Heng and Bai Qing thought that there would be a lot of information in the radio radiation.


    I didn''t expect that the last word I got was just a word. It should have been deleted by Lin Sisi, and only one paragraph representing the final answer has been cut out.


    ¡ª¡ªblue-greenalgae¡£


    "This is Cyanobacteria? " Bai Qing searched the vocabulary in one side of his head, and then found the answer.


    "I know why the three children meet at night to go to the river." Zhang Heng sighed, "they are collecting cyanobacteria by the river."


    Cyanobacteria is very common in daily life. You can basically see green things on any water surface. Some cyanobacteria will cause eutrophic seawater red tide and lake bloom after being polluted by nitrogen, phosphorus and other elements, which will bring serious harm to fisheries and aquaculture. However, few people know that cyanobacteria has a history of 3.5 billion years, and it is the most important thing on earth The oldest creature.


    "Didn''t you say that the thing under warehouse 3 can''t be dealt with even with a rocket launcher? What''s the use of cyanobacteria?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Heng added after thinking about it. "It''s preliminarily speculated that this is probably related to the reproduction function of that thing. We now know that the thing under warehouse 3 will breed two different kinds of cicada pupae. The small cicada pupae are used to produce shadows in the fourth brain, while the large cicada pupae are used to produce targets for replacement, but these targets should not be random It needs to collect samples first. It may be hair or blood. It can replicate dinosaurs in the Cretaceous period, and it can replicate humans in modern times But what about cyanobacteria, an ancient and special prokaryote? Unfortunately, we don''t have time to test this conjecture.


    Let''s have a try. Since those things have already started on us, it''s impossible to stop without solving our threat, but this may also be an opportunity for us. "


    "Well?" Bai Qing doesn''t understand what opportunities Zhang Heng said.


    "They have always liked to blend into human society as we do. Maybe it''s our turn to change roles this time." Zhang Hengdao.


    Bai Qing didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Heng''s last sentence at first. She was stunned for half a second until she thought of something. Then she opened her mouth wide and said, "you You don''t want to be your own clone, do you


    "Why not?" Zhang Heng said, "I got rid of the four guys in the dean''s office, found one of them''s mobile phones, told the person in charge of them that the task had been completed, and now the guy who disguised me is lying in the trunk, and you are in my hands again. Until they realize it, I can borrow the identity of the replica."


    When Bai Qing heard that you were in my hands again, she blushed. But she quickly said, "it''s too risky. It''s like we have a secret agreement. If those things have any special way to recognize each other?"


    "There must be some danger, but by this time it will be a dead end. There will be a battle between me and those things. Fortunately, at least now we still have the initiative, and we still have a key card in our hand." Zhang Hengdao.


    Two minutes later, Zhang Heng walked out of the Internet bar with Bai Qing who was crying in the suspicious eyes of the fat boss.


    The bad boy named Xiao Fei outside the door couldn''t help spitting on the ground when he saw this scene and scolded, "good cabbages are called pig arches."


    Zhang Heng takes Bai Qing out of the group''s sight, comes to the van, opens the door, and the two go in together.


    When the car door closed behind him, Bai Qing immediately stopped crying, and then asked in a low voice, "how was my performance just now?"


    "Not bad, it should be wondering what happened, but it should inform others soon." Zhang Hengdao, in fact, he has thought about the possibility of taking down the owner of the Internet bar together, but considering that there are still a group of young people at the door, if he does it, those bad teenagers will certainly join in.


    Zhang Heng is not afraid of those kids, but in this way things will get worse and worse, which is not conducive to his future plan.


    Then he lifted the blanket from the back of the car to reveal another self below.


    Although he had psychological preparation, Bai Qing was scared to step back two steps when he saw another Zhang Heng. Especially when the two Zhang Heng got together, the picture looked even more strange.


    Zhang Heng in the back of the car was tied firmly, his mouth was blocked, and only one pair of eyes could turn.


    "How about a deal?" Zhang Heng sat down in front of him and took out something that blocked his mouth.


    "I can''t believe you''re safe. According to the power of human beings, four adults in a small room should be able to easily subdue a minor." Another Zhang Heng opened his mouth and said that there was no color of fear on his face, but a trace of curiosity.


    Zhang Heng didn''t follow its words, but pointed to Bai Qing and said, "let me guess, you should be the one who disguised as her mother before. I know you have strong learning ability, but it doesn''t make sense that you can understand all kinds of rules of human society and learn all kinds of expressions in one night, unless you have been in human society before.""You are very smart," another Zhang Heng said with a smile on his face. "It''s far beyond your age and the same kind around you, but it doesn''t make sense. We checked your resume. Before that, you were just an ordinary high school student. Your parents worked abroad and only left you and your grandfather to live. Why do you have such great skill and investigation ability? What''s more, you are ordinary When people encounter this kind of thing, they will first doubt whether their own judgment is wrong, but you seem to recognize our existence from the beginning. I don''t remember that we have contacted you before? "


    This question has also aroused the curiosity of Bai Qing. In fact, she has noticed that Zhang Heng in recent weeks seems to be different from what she remembers, but it''s hard to say exactly what''s different.


    However, Zhang Heng did not answer this question, but said, "I am asking you, not you are asking me."


    "What''s the difference?" Another Zhang Heng said, "you two can''t escape. You kill two teachers and two staff members in your school. Even if we don''t replace you, the police will find you. As for you, my daughter," another Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on Bai Qing and grinned at the girl. "You know very well that one person can''t resist US If you don''t want to die with your little boyfriend, you''d better listen to us


    "We don''t need you to worry about our future." Zhang Heng hears speech but is unusual calm, "we still come to talk about you and your clansman''s problem first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Another Zhang Heng curiously looked at the knife inserted into his thigh, but there was no pain on his face. He just said slowly, "it seems that I have to take back what I said before, and you are not much smarter than your peers. Now that you know my identity, you should know that this degree of pain stimulation has no effect on me, if you want to use such a hand Duan asked me something from my mouth. I advise you not to waste your efforts. "


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I did it purely because I just wanted to do it. There was no other purpose." Zhang Heng pause, "well, next we can get to the point, let''s start with a small warm-up problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Another Zhang Heng''s eyes turned around.


    "I want to know if there is any special connection between you and your people?"


    "What is a special means of contact?" Another Zhang Heng rubbed his chin against his shoulder.


    "Something like bat sound waves."


    "Oh, you''re worried that I''ve passed on the news of being caught by you to other people, right?" another Zhang Heng grinned. "But you already know the answer to this question, don''t you? You deliberately arrested me and went to the Internet bar for a turn. In addition to saving your little girlfriend, you also want to see if my friends in the Internet bar are aware of it. It''s very smart. Although it''s useless, you do have some time to escape, but the outcome of waiting for you will not change. "


    "Is that right?" Zhang Heng asked the second and most important question, "where are those who have been replaced?"


    "Interesting. Why do you think those people are still alive?"


    "You''d better answer my question head on." Zhang Heng stressed.


    "What else?" Another Zhang Heng laughed, "admit it, you have no means to threaten me. The reason why I am willing to chat with you is that the time between now and you are desperate is boring for me."


    "You''d better not be so sure." Zhang Hengdao, as he said, opened his schoolbag and took out a tempered glass can.


    There are four extremely ugly things in the jar, which look like the combination of three eyed dinosaur shrimp and lamprey. They are climbing along the glass wall to the bottle mouth, trying to open the top lid. However, there is a dead one sealed by Zhang Heng''s adhesive tape. Bai Qing hardly spits out the breakfast after only one look. She doesn''t know how Zhang Heng can hold the glass jar without changing his face It''s in the middle.


    "Come and say hello to your companion." Zhang Hengdao.


    This is what he took out of the heads of four people in the dean''s office after he killed them.


    Another Zhang Heng''s face, although well controlled, did not change, but from the mouth it finally closed, we can see that the impact of this thing on it is obviously not small.


    "With all due respect, you are much weaker than I expected." Zhang Heng said, "I just used a little bit of strength, and one of them broke a leg."


    "High level creatures always pay more attention to the development of intelligence," another Zhang Heng finally said coldly. "We don''t need strong physique to stand at the top of the food chain. The creatures you call dinosaurs have extremely developed body functions, but they are just our prey."


    "It''s hard to refute," Zhang Heng said, "but when you''re put in a glass bottle, I don''t know if you can still say such a thing in a reasonable way."


    "If you want to use them to coerce me, save it. We don''t attach so much importance to the relationship with our companions as you humans do." Another Zhang Heng seems to have sorted out the mood, light way.


    "Well, why did your companions take you away from the body before?" Zhang Heng turned to one side of the Bai Qing Road, "help me take down the portable liquefied gas."


    The latter covered his mouth, pulled out a can of portable liquefied gas from the package, inserted the gas guide valve at the end of the stove and handed it to Zhang Heng. This thing is usually used for cooking when the donkey is camping in the wild, and can get a continuous fire without a kitchen.


    Zhang Heng put the toughened glass can on the top and ignited the liquefied gas with a lighter. Soon, the rapidly rising temperature made the four ugly creatures in the glass bottle fidgety and hit the bottle mouth more fiercely. However, as they said, perhaps their evolutionary attributes were all about intelligence, and their physical quality was not so good. It was not so good Their bodies are not as hard as tempered glass.


    After a while, they all stopped moving. One by one, they fell to the bottom of the bottle, and their limbs curled up, just like cockroaches that had been roasted. However, Zhang Heng didn''t think these things would hang up so easily. Judging from the corpses that had been put into the cold room before, once the temperature exceeded their adaptive range, they should enter a state similar to hibernation or suspended animation .


    "Enough." At this time, another Zhang Heng suddenly opened his mouth. For the first time, an expression similar to anger appeared on his face, warning a humanitarian, "it''s not good for you to irritate us."


    "It depends on your cooperative attitude. Tell us the whereabouts of the people you replaced, and I''ll turn off the liquefier."Another Zhang Heng bowed his head and thought for a while, as if weighing the pros and cons, and then said, "yes."


    "And your plan to deal with me this time." Zhang Heng added that as soon as he finished this sentence, another Zhang Heng''s mobile phone rang.


    It should be the owner of the Internet bar who asked him about taking Bai Qing out before. Zhang Heng put the phone in his own ear, "you know how to say it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Heng not only got the whereabouts of the people who were replaced, but also got a general understanding of the organizational structure of those things and some basic knowledge, but most of them were irrelevant. Zhang Heng knew that the secret of workshop 3 would not be disclosed to him, because it was the foundation of their survival and reproduction.


    Even if Zhang Heng killed him and his four companions in the bottle, he could not let go. Zhang Heng knew this very well. In fact, if he knew that Zhang Heng had been to workshop 3, he would not even talk about these unimportant things.


    However, Zhang Heng never mentioned that there were cyanobacteria in the glass factory from the beginning to the end, which confused him to a certain extent and made him think that they had not touched the most core secret. In this case, he was willing to sacrifice some information for the chance to survive for himself and his companions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Now in front of Zhang Heng and Bai Qing, the most important question is whether we should destroy the thing under workshop 3 first or save people first.


    According to the information obtained by Zhang Heng, these two places are quite far away.


    For Bai Qing, emotionally, when she learned that her mother was still alive, she certainly wanted to go there immediately to rescue the latter. However, on the other hand, she was also very clear that once they did so, the glass factory would certainly be on the alert. In terms of importance, the glass factory was obviously better, and the people who arranged the things there Hand is also more, once the other party is ready, even Zhang Heng can not deal with so many people at one time.


    If the police call the police, it''s still an old problem. No one knows if there are any of their accomplices in the police. Once they make a fuss, they may not be able to reach either side.


    So Bai Qing hesitated and said, "let''s go separately. You go to the glass factory, and I''ll go to my mother''s side."


    This is probably the only feasible solution at this stage. Zhang Heng nodded and didn''t say anything nonsense. He just said, "I''ll give you both the locator and the camera. You just have to stare there. I''ll rush to the glass factory as soon as I solve the problem. Remember, don''t contact them until I get there."


    "Well." Bai Qing took the bag from Zhang Heng.


    After experiencing so many things, she is no longer the ordinary high school girl before, even before the final war.


    Zhang Heng thought and said, "turn around."


    Bai Qing turns his back obediently while Zhang Heng takes out Lego blocks and assembles a chainsaw. Then he inserts [infinite blocks] to materialize the chainsaw. In his angry eyes, he blocks his mouth again. Then he uses the chainsaw to cut the skull of the other person.


    The thing in the fourth ventricle still wanted to escape, but it was directly buckled up by Zhang Heng with another plastic box, and then put into a glass can. After Zhang Heng simply cleaned up the blood on the ground, covered his body with a blanket, and handed the glass can with blood stains to Bai Qing.


    "If they want to do something to you, trade it with them."


    Bai Qing turned around and was startled by the things in the jar. Especially now there are some messy things in it. Bai Qing can''t help it any more. He took the garbage can from Zhang Heng and spit it in.


    "Sorry." Bai Qing apologized while vomiting.


    "It''s OK, there''s still a little time, but you have to get used to them before you leave." Zhang Hengdao, he will pay attention to other matters and Bai Qing one by one account, by the way to help the latter and change a makeup, after the two parted ways.


    Bai Qing goes to find her mother. Zhang Heng drives to the river first, collects a bottle of cyanobacteria with a mineral water bottle, and then returns to the place where the glass factory is located.


    It was less than three hours since those things started on him at school.


    Zhang Heng walked to the gate of the glass factory with his handbag.


    This is his second time here. Unlike the last time he went over the wall, this time he went directly to the gate, and the guard of the duty class nodded.


    The latter, who had half stood up, sat back and watched Zhang Heng walk into the factory. Along the way, Zhang Heng met many workers working in the factory. Zhang Heng recalled what he had seen in the evening before, just like he didn''t see them, and walked straight in front of them.


    And they did not seem to see Zhang Heng, each doing his own work.


    If the owners of other factories see this scene, they will probably cry. This is probably the worker that all capitalists dream of.


    Zhang Heng didn''t get into trouble until he walked in front of No. 3 warehouse. Compared with last night, the security here was more tight. He even sent extra sentries. A team of security guards stood there and patrolled every five minutes. Basically, even a bird couldn''t fly in.


    The leader saw Zhang Heng come over and said, "stop. Why did you come back? Didn''t you tell me that your duty is to stay with that girl and don''t leave her?"


    Zhang Heng said, "I underestimated her. I don''t know what''s wrong. She seems to recognize that I''m not that person, but she pretended not to doubt my identity and ran away when I didn''t pay attention."


    "She escaped? Does number two know about this? "


    "I called number two, but fortunately I have her hair on my hand." Zhang Heng said, "on the 2nd, I was told that I could start the replication plan for her."


    Zhang Heng gambled here. He knew that No. 2 was responsible for coordinating the operation, but in the previous conversation with another person, he never mentioned the thing under No. 3 workshop. Zhang Heng guessed that it needed hair and blood to replicate, but he was not sure what it was.


    However, he hasn''t drawn blood recently. He can discharge blood first. Of course, it may be the pit father option of cuticle. If so, Zhang Heng can only turn around and run.


    I don''t know if the lucky rabbit''s foot played a role. This time, he seems to have been deceived. The security guard at the head didn''t say anything. He not only stepped out of front of him, but also took out the remote control to open the rolling door of workshop 3.Zhang hengchong nodded to the other side and was about to walk in.


    But the next moment the other side reached out and stopped him, saying only one word, "wait."


    Zhang Heng''s heart raised, he is most worried about these people to find No. 2 to confirm, so his lie will be punctured immediately, but fortunately just wait for a while, there are two security came over, with a rabbit in his hand.


    The head of the security back, Zhang Heng and the security three people a rabbit into the No. 3 workshop.


    A security guard had moved the can washer in front of them, revealing the dark hole below.


    Zhang Heng knows that once he goes down, if his identity is revealed, the other party just moves the can washer back to the hole, he will be completely sealed inside, but at this point, he can''t go back.


    Without any pause, Zhang Heng followed the two security guards in front of him.


    it was still the familiar strange fragrance, surrounded by the Cretaceous ferns. With the continuous decline of the steps, at the end was the door wrapped by ugly vines.


    One of the security guards went up and put the rabbit as a sacrifice in front of the vines. The next second, the vines began to move, and the flow rate became faster and faster. Finally, the sarcomas on the branches exploded together, and countless small branches protruded from them, like the tentacles of mosquitoes, quickly penetrated into the rabbit''s body.


    Another security guard opened the door while the vines were enjoying the sacrifice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    A strange thump came from the center of the hall, while tiny ashes floated everywhere in the air.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng has been here for the second time. There is no surprise on his face when he sees this scene.


    The two security guards around him didn''t look any different, and they didn''t stop after opening the door. They stood beside him, left and right, and walked in with him. It seemed that they wanted to complete the reproduction ceremony with him.


    All the way to the attack area of those ugly vines, the three men stopped. Then Zhang Heng saw his two companions crawling on the ground, with their foreheads on the floor and their legs diverging, posing like a toad. At the same time, their bodies began to vibrate regularly.


    Their vibration frequency just coincides with the sound of Dong Dong Dong. Zhang Heng doesn''t know if this is the way they communicate with the strange banyan like plant in the middle of the hall.


    However, no matter whether the banyan like thing still remembers what happened last night and is telling the truth, Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to wait any longer. This is almost his limit. After that, when he takes out the bottle of cyanobacteria, he can''t expect the two brothers around him to be blind.


    Therefore, while the two security guards were still carrying out their strange ceremony, Zhang Heng had quietly opened his handbag.


    At this time, the other party obviously noticed the abnormality. One of them raised his head, but it was a small spanner waiting for it. Zhang Heng smashed his forehead flat with this blow, making it lie on the ground and stop moving.


    These things hide in the fourth ventricle when they camouflage the appearance of human beings. The safety is relatively high, but the body they manipulate is almost the same as that of human beings in structure. Zhang Heng directly damaged the brain. Even if they are not injured, they can no longer manipulate the body.


    However, the second security guard''s reaction was very quick. After witnessing the tragedy of his companion, he rolled to avoid Zhang Heng''s next attack and turned on his walkie talkie.


    Zhang Heng is not in a hurry, just blocked the other side to escape the door of the route.


    It didn''t take long for that thing to react after turning on the walkie talkie. The signal can''t be transmitted here. It stares at Zhang Heng and says, "who are you?"


    "Good question. I''ve been looking for the answer to that question." Zhang Heng replied.


    As he spoke, he walked to the second security guard with a wrench.


    The latter step back, and this step makes it back to the attack range of those ugly vines. Those vines immediately start to move like a shark smelling the bloody smell. The second security guard knows that he has no way to go back, turns to look at Zhang Heng, with a strong tone, "you know our secret, and other people won''t let you go."


    "You didn''t mean to let me go." Zhang Heng light way, in the face of the security, once again waved the wrench in his hand, this time hit on the other side of the cheek, the other side of the teeth off two, ordinary people are so seriously injured already lying on the ground, but compared to the first target, Zhang Heng this blow did not hit the other side of the brain or spine and so on.


    So the security guard could still move, reached out and grabbed Zhang Heng''s neck, but Zhang Heng''s other hand also grasped its collar, at the same time, the second hit accurately hit its eye socket, smashed its right eye directly, blood splashed on Zhang Heng''s T-shirt, Zhang Heng could clearly feel that the strength of the other hand pinching his neck was much smaller, but he didn''t stop The third, the fourth When Zhang Heng released the wrench, his head was deformed, and the strength of his hand disappeared completely.


    Zhang Heng wiped the blood on his face. With this degree of attack, the shadow hidden in the fourth ventricle was smashed. Zhang Heng finally got the system prompt.


    [successfully find and kill an alien. The agent''s war score is + 5. You can go to the role panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    after so much effort, Zhang Heng finally opened in this copy, but he didn''t immediately repair another enemy who had lost the ability to move. Instead, he went back to the place where the package was and found out the bottle of green algae hidden at the bottom.


    Zhang Heng divided the green algae into four parts, one on the ugly vines, one on the banyan like plant in the middle of the hall, one directly from the place where the thing spewed ashes, and one for reserve, depending on the situation.


    The result was even more obvious than he thought. When he threw the third green algae into the tree cavity of the thing, the latter immediately began to change. The frequency of spitting ashes increased by at least ten times. Zhang Heng had to wrap his mouth and nose with his clothes. If the air before was only cloudy, it was almost suffocating now.


    At the same time, its bark also began to peel off, not the self-healing nature of peeling off before, but like a skin disease, it fell in a large area. Zhang Heng killed the security guard who lost his action in the shortest time and got 5 points. After that, the ashes and the fallen bark had gone beyond his ankle.


    His vision was almost completely blocked, and even [filter lens] couldn''t cope with this situation. Zhang Heng almost touched the door with his memory and rushed out from the inside. At this time, the vine on the door became extremely irritable and began to flow up the steps, as if he wanted to escape from the basement.However, they all grow on the banyan like plant, and they can''t leave it at all. After extending to a certain distance, they can''t go up again. Zhang Heng jumps between the sarcomas, evades two attacks against him, and after the last attack fails to work, he breaks away from their attack range and successfully escapes back to the ground.


    For him, however, the battle has just begun!


    Those security guards outside noticed the abnormality when they saw that he was the only one coming up. What''s more, he still had blood stains on his body, so they didn''t say anything, and they rushed forward with tacit understanding.


    Zhang Heng took out a Lego mini submachine gun from the package he was carrying in his right hand.


    The leader frowned. He didn''t know what the other party was doing with a toy at this time. As a result, the next moment he saw Zhang Heng insert the infinite building block into the last vacant position of the mini submachine gun.


    The bullets poured out, and the people who ran in the front couldn''t escape the barrage.


    However, from the ear came the system prompt Zhang Heng only got 5 points, that is to say, this shot he only killed a foreign race.


    Although he had aimed at the head as much as he could, the fourth ventricle was not large, and the location of those things in it was not fixed, and it would be difficult to hit them unless there were enough bullets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Those things obviously didn''t expect that their companions would suddenly backwater, so when Zhang Heng rushed up, they were all unprepared. Of course, what they were unprepared for was the micro rush in Zhang Heng''s hand.


    In today''s extremely strict control of firearms, it is undoubtedly very difficult for ordinary people to get a hot weapon. What''s more, Zhang Heng is only a high school student. In addition, his accurate shooting skills are also difficult for people to connect him with high school students.


    The team of security guards outside workshop 3 were completely stunned by Zhang Heng''s first wave of attack. If they were ordinary people, they would be basically all explained here. Fortunately, for these alien people, the human body is just like clothes. As long as the body is not fatally injured, it will not die, and even if the clothes are broken, they can continue to wear them.


    In fact, among the ten people who rushed up together, one lucky man who was only shot in the chest and leg finally rushed in front of Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng didn''t mend his gun. Although the distance between his opponent''s head and his muzzle was less than 20 cm, he couldn''t miss. However, considering that there were still many enemies behind him, Zhang Heng decided to save some bullets.


    After all, the micro punch in his hand was made of Lego blocks, only one bullet clip.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng uses micro Chong to hold the other side''s hand. However, before the guy is happy, the next moment Zhang Heng''s other hand flashes cold light, and a knife has been inserted into his temple.


    Zhang Heng draws a knife, brings out a string of blood beads, and looks at the figure falling down in front of him. Unfortunately, he has not received any information from the system. At his feet, there is a guy who doesn''t know when to climb over. It is clear that a bullet has pierced one cheek, but it doesn''t seem to affect his action. He reaches out and grabs Zhang Heng''s trouser leg.


    Zhang Heng could only spend another bullet to calm him down.


    As soon as he knocked down the security guards at the door, he walked out of the workshop door and saw that someone rushed in the direction of the office building and other workshops. No matter men, women, old and young, everyone was like Liu Xiang, and he was not afraid to die.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that he would be able to experience the joy of zombie war one day.


    These things can block pain. Apart from a few weak points in the head and spine, they are not afraid of bullets. They are more like zombies. They are also zombies in "zombie World War", rather than those slow-moving guys in "walking dead". Zhang Heng just stopped them a little when he shot out half a bullet clip, but the one on the right hand side is the same The people have already rushed.


    Fortunately, unlike other gunners, close combat is also Zhang Heng''s strong point. After several previous battles, Zhang Heng has also found a way to deal with them. Breaking his neck directly is the fastest way, which can directly make them lose their mobility. Of course, there are also disadvantages, that is, he can''t kill the noumenon in the fourth ventricle.


    However, with the protection of the skull, even Zhang Heng is difficult to attack inside.


    However, his goal at this stage is to escape from here first, instead of picking out hundreds of enemies of the glass factory by himself. Therefore, Zhang Heng chose to step back and make them lose their ability to move first.


    At this time, the wrench is better than the knife.


    Zhang Heng only took less than three seconds to break two people''s necks, but it was only a short delay, and the people behind also arrived, so Zhang Heng could only shoot out more than a dozen bullets, with two system prompts in the middle.


    Later, Zhang Heng took advantage of this gap to climb up the roof of workshop 3. At this time, we can see everyone''s control over the body. Some of the earlier guys who came out of the cicada pupa had better control over the body, and they climbed up with Zhang Heng, while others who didn''t have good body coordination climbed slowly or couldn''t get on at all.


    After climbing to the roof, Zhang Heng didn''t immediately run. Instead, he waited for a while and kicked down the three fastest climbers. Then he scanned the factory and found that there were enemies in almost all directions.


    It''s obvious that his move into workshop 3 has completely angered those things.


    However, if they knew what he had done in the underground room, they would be more angry.


    As if to confirm this sentence, no matter what those things are doing, they suddenly stop their actions. It''s like the collective was cut off the power supply. At that moment, Zhang Heng seemed to be in a huge wax museum. At the same time, he also received another system prompt in his ear.


    Even in this tense time, it is difficult for Zhang Heng to ignore the content of the system prompt.


    [congratulations on completing the hiding task, successfully finding and destroying the "tree pupa" and cutting off the way of alien reproduction. The agent''s war score is + 100. You can view the relevant information in the role panel ¡¿


    Zhang Heng estimates that "tree pupa" is the thing under workshop 3, which is related to the reproduction and survival of this alien race. The importance of "tree pupa" is self-evident, and it''s no surprise that there is a reward of 100 points. In many movie games, other insects will explode together after killing the mother nest.


    However, the next scene proved that the movie is always a movie. Although we don''t know how those things learned the news of the death of tree pupae, when they woke up from the power-off mode, they immediately fell into a frenzy.They raised their heads together and looked at Zhang Heng on the roof together.


    Although no one spoke, Zhang Heng clearly felt that they were not very happy now.


    In fact, the next moment, Zhang Heng saw that those things began to climb to the roof.


    In addition, some people have set up fire ladders. More than 100 people have blocked the No. 3 workshop. From now on, they have only one goal, that is, to kill the people who destroy the "tree pupae".


    Zhang Heng knows what it means to poke a hornet''s nest. It seems that he can''t be idle any more in this copy. He doesn''t know how many friends these things have in the city. Even if they lose the "tree pupa", they can''t reproduce any more, and the rest of them are busy chasing him.


    But these are the things after. Zhang Heng''s plan now is to leave the glass factory first and join with Bai Qing to rescue the replaced people.


    Seeing more and more people climbing on the roof, Zhang Heng didn''t stop. He broke a guy''s head with a golf posture, and then rushed to the direction of the wall. All the way, he didn''t save ammunition any more. He directly knocked out all the bullets left in the clip, and shot a gap.


    But I didn''t expect that the speed of filling the gap on the opposite side was faster. I blocked the gap again before he rushed in front of me. At the same time, more and more people from the other three directions.


    Seeing that they are about to encircle Zhang Heng on the roof, a strange throb suddenly springs up in Zhang Heng''s heart at the next moment. Zhang Heng doesn''t know why he will make the next move. He stops, reaches out a hand, faces the enemy in front, and then closes his eyes.


    The world seems to pause at this node, and then see those guys who rush to the ground suddenly become soft, and fall to the ground like a broken line puppet. At the same time, those who are still climbing also fall to the ground like dumplings. Everyone''s face is filled with indescribable fear.


    Zhang Heng himself seems to have experienced a nightmare. When he opens his eyes again, the whole person has been soaked with sweat. He feels empty in his body and head, but he knows that it''s not the time to rest. He reluctantly holds up his last strength and jumps to the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    After escaping from the glass factory, Zhang Heng stumbled across the road. He was almost hit by a large truck in the middle. The driver stepped on the brake in a hurry, and then peeped out his head in a cursing manner. However, when he saw the slight rush in someone''s hand, civility and comity immediately came to his heart.


    Passers-by around Zhang Heng''s eyes at this time are also full of fear, after all, covered with blood, people holding guns look more like monsters than those things in the glass factory, some people have even secretly taken out their mobile phones and started to call the police.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care so much. Not long after he landed, he heard the sound of something crashing against the wall. It should be that the pursuers behind him jumped down with him, but he didn''t have such good power control and couldn''t cross the wall.


    But this also sounded the alarm for Zhang Heng, although the physical fatigue has been very strong, but it is not time to rest. Zhang Heng looked around. It took him half a second to remember where he had parked his car.


    By the time he got there, the pursuers had rushed out of the gate of the glass factory.


    Zhang Heng ignited the car as fast as he could, then put into reverse gear and flew two guys who had caught up with him. In the scream of passers-by, he drove his van away from the scene of the accident.


    With his driving skills, once on the road, those things will be difficult to catch up with him in a short time.


    Zhang Heng looked at the crowd in the rearview mirror, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Bai Qing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Qing almost immediately connected the phone, her voice seemed a little nervous, "what happened, why do they look very angry now?"


    "I may have just exterminated them." Zhang Heng at the other end of the phone said truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bai Qing was silent for a moment, seemed to digest the news, and then asked, "how long do you have to be here?"


    "Forty five minutes." Zhang Heng looked at the map.


    "I don''t think people here can wait so long." Bai Qing said, "I see that the things are starting to pack up. It seems that they are going to evacuate from this stronghold, but I don''t know what they are going to do with the people here before they leave. I have a bad feeling."


    "I''ll hurry up and wait for me where I am." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, this time, Bai Qing did not answer immediately, and the other end of the phone fell into silence.


    Zhang Heng can hear Bai Qing''s breathing become short. After a while, the girl said, "you said that the body of those things is very fragile. When you put them into the bottle, you accidentally broke one of the legs."


    "Yes," Zhang Heng said, pausing. "I know what you''re thinking now, but you''d better not do it. It''s too dangerous. I gave you the jar for you to use when you are in danger, not for you to take it with you."


    "But now you can''t get here at once, only I can delay them." "When you were in the car before, you threatened one of the guys with something in the bottle, and it worked," said Bai Qing


    "Yes, that''s right, but I didn''t copy their nests at that time." Zhang Heng said, "now they are not the same as before. I haven''t seen them so angry. In this state, their behavior pattern can''t be predicted at all. I won''t be surprised to do anything."


    "But my mom''s in there. I can''t just sit here." Park green road.


    "I promise you I''ll get there as fast as I can..." Zhang Heng was interrupted by Bai Qing in the middle of his speech.


    "Do you know?"


    "Well?"


    "When I asked him that question, for a moment, I was very happy. I think this may be the only time I heard you say that sentence, although that sentence is not the correct answer." Bai Qing finished and hung up his cell phone.


    When Zhang Heng called again, he found that the opposite side had been turned off.


    He has no choice but to step on the accelerator to the end. Zhang Heng has no matter what the traffic regulations are. After all, he has already rushed to the street with his car. In addition, he has been seen bumping two "people", so it doesn''t matter if 12 points are deducted.


    And there won''t be too much time left for him. The police should find him soon. He has to solve the problem of Bai Qing before that.


    However, the biggest problem now is not from the police or those things. Zhang Heng still can''t understand and explain what happened on the roof of No. 3 warehouse before. He doesn''t know why he made such actions at that time and why those things fell one after another.


    What''s worse is that the fatigue didn''t recover with the passage of time. It was at this time that Zhang Heng realized that the fatigue was not only physical, but also spiritual, or rather, from the deep soul.


    Zhang Heng just wants to find a place now. He doesn''t want to do anything. He closes his eyes and has a good sleep. Unfortunately, the current situation has forced him to pick up his spirits. Zhang Heng throws a handful of gum into his mouth and tries to suppress his growing sleepiness.Forty minutes later, he arrived at the place where Bai Qing was.


    This is a semi-stop construction site in the new district. However, as Bai Qing said, even the gatekeeper has disappeared.


    Zhang Heng stopped, opened the door, and almost didn''t stand firm when he landed.


    He leaned against the car door and shook his head. Then he took the bone bow of pestilence and the arrow of Paris from the co driver''s seat and walked into the construction site. In this state, of course, his archery would be affected, but it was when the arrow of Paris came into play.


    Zhang Heng''s biggest worry is that those things have killed Bai Qing and the prisoners have left. In this way, he will come too late. It is difficult for him to complete another round of pursuit because of his physical and mental condition. Moreover, although he changed a car in the middle of the way, the police should come to him soon.


    Zhang Heng pulled a bow, carefully bypassed the pile of small earth mountains in the center of the construction site, and then walked to the concrete building in front of him. The building should have been completed by two-thirds, but it had not been capped, and the external supports had not been removed. When Zhang Heng went to the simple elevator, a warning rose in his heart.


    He saw the shadow at his feet. He didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately rolled over to avoid the ash bucket car falling from the sky. The ash bucket car fell from the 11th floor and landed on the place where he stood before. If he didn''t get away, the whole person would be smashed into meat mud.


    Before Zhang Heng had time to stand up, two shadows came out from the back of the building and stabbed him with the iron pipe in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Zhang Heng dodges the first iron pipe, and then holds the second iron pipe with the plague bone bow in his hand. Although the bow is bone, it''s also a class B prop. When it intersects with the iron pipe, it makes a creaking sound, like a bone rubbing, but there is no scratch on it.


    Of course, its original owner probably did not expect that someone would rub it against the iron pipe.


    From the previous ash bucket car falling from the sky to the two ambush attackers, Zhang Heng realized that those things were obviously premeditated and were waiting for his arrival to avenge the tree pupa under the No. 3 workshop.


    If he is in full condition, he really doesn''t pay attention to these guys.


    But now his mental and physical state has almost reached the limit.


    When another iron pipe came again, he couldn''t even avoid it completely. There was a long cut in his arm. Zhang Heng felt like he was in the mire. His action and reaction frequency were slower than usual.


    Fortunately, after being baptized by so many copies, he has rich combat experience. Even if his combat effectiveness is partially weakened, he will only be a little down in dealing with two opponents who hardly feel pain with one enemy and two opponents.


    But the same way they poke shrimp also makes Zhang Heng a little painful.


    The two iron pipes are more than one meter and five long, which may be too heavy for ordinary people to carry in their hands. However, for those things, there seems to be no trouble in this respect. This length allows them to stand a little farther to attack. Zhang Heng can hardly attack them with a knife or a wrench after losing flexibility, and he can''t find them with a bow and arrow opportunity.


    They seem to have made up their mind to kill Zhang Heng in this way.


    Zhang Heng on the other side seems to be unable to find a good chance to fight back. He has to struggle for a while. Not only his arms, but also his chest and waist are painted. Fortunately, it''s just a scratch, so it doesn''t matter for the time being.


    Just Zhang Heng after blocking a new round of attack, the scope of gasping obviously increased.


    On the contrary, his two opponents seem to be completely tireless, and there are other enemies at the top of his head. When dealing with the opponents in front of him, Zhang Heng is also careful of the falling objects on his head. In addition, he also noticed that the two people in front of him seem to be deliberately pushing him to the corner.


    Once his range of motion is limited to death, what happens behind him can be figured out even with his toes.


    But now Zhang Heng is aware of the intention of the other party, but perhaps because of weakness, or step by step into the trap, it is about to retreat to the wall.


    However, at the next moment, it''s time for him to count silently in his heart. Zhang Heng suddenly throws away the plague bone bow in his hand and pulls out the bullet free micro punch from behind.


    At the moment when the micro Chong was turned back into Lego, he quickly completed the disassembly and assembly of the [infinite building block]. Then Zhang Heng raised his hand and burst the head of a guy in front of him. The latter just raised the iron tube to insert it into Zhang Heng''s chest, while his companion on the other side also failed to escape Zhang Heng''s strafe.


    Although Zhang Heng''s shooting method has a certain discount, but such a short distance does not need how to aim, no one can be faster than bullets.


    Zhang Heng''s Micro Chong had run out of ammunition when he broke through the glass factory. However, when an hour passed, he could get a weapon full of ammunition by changing back to the building block state and assembling it.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for his extreme fatigue, he didn''t need to end the battle in this way.


    Zhang Heng''s ear came two system prompts, but he didn''t have time to calculate his score now, and then rushed upstairs. Since those things are still there, that is to say, Bai Qing and those who were arrested are likely to be alive.


    Zhang Heng chose to take the simple elevator upstairs, which was the fastest, but he knew that those things would not make him come upstairs so easily. Sure enough, when the elevator came to the sixth floor, a sack full of cement fell from the sky. The elevator was smashed and stopped in mid air.


    Not long after that, a truck of bricks fell from the sky, the steel rope broke, and the fall preventer was removed artificially. In the end, nothing could stop the elevator box from falling freely.


    The contact between the box and the ground, accompanied by a loud bang, the huge impulse made the whole box door deformed, and the state of the people inside can be imagined.


    However, when the people on the 11th floor are trying to see the situation on the ground in a piece of dust, Zhang Heng has climbed up the wall on the other side.


    It must be admitted that Zhang Heng took a considerable risk in choosing this path to go upstairs, mainly because of his physical condition, which made it easier for him to climb than before. Especially considering his height from the ground, once he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But Zhang Heng knows that whether it''s on the elevator side or from the inside, he will meet the people arranged by the other side. Only the side may disrupt the deployment of the opposite side.Another good news is that there aren''t many people left at the construction site. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be only two people ambushing him below.


    Although he slipped twice in the middle of the way, Zhang Heng finally climbed up the 11th floor and turned over from the concrete windowsill. After that, Zhang Heng tried to keep his feet as light as possible and felt forward while observing the surrounding environment.


    After about 20 steps, Zhang Heng walked around a load-bearing wall and saw a guy lying on the stairway with a modified nail gun in his hand. This should be the most lethal weapon they can get. A nail gun for decoration can be turned into a very lethal earth gun with only a little modification.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t rush to shoot. Seeing that the other party didn''t find him, Zhang Heng just wrote down the location of the target in silence. Then he walked along the wall for another ten meters. Finally, he saw the people who had been replaced. They all looked haggard. During this period, they were obviously frightened.


    Among them, Zhang Heng found college students. In addition, Bai Qing and her mother were also there. Seeing that they were safe and sound, Zhang Heng was a little relieved. But now they are all in a coma without exception. In addition, there is a person in charge of guarding them, holding a lighter in his hand and four barrels of poured gasoline at his feet.


    When he saw Zhang Heng appear, his look was obviously a little unexpected. Zhang Heng didn''t give the other party a chance to light a fire, and the bullet accurately poured into the head of the unfortunate ghost. When he pulled the trigger, the person waiting for him on the other side also heard the news and rushed to this side.


    Zhang Heng did not find a shelter, so half kneeling on the ground, the remaining 20 bullets together gave it.


    When the battle finally ended, he was almost paralyzed and didn''t want to move a little finger. However, listening to the siren from Yuanfang, Zhang Heng knew that he couldn''t rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Bai Qing, let me have a look at the math exercise book. I have two wrong questions to correct."


    "Oh, yes."


    When Bai Qing heard Chi Jia''s voice, she put down her neutral pen and took out her exercise book from her schoolbag. However, when she handed the exercise book over, she didn''t let it go at the first time.


    "Well?"


    "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now." At the same time, Bai Qing finally let go.


    "Do you think of him again?" Chi Jia took the exercise book and raised her eyebrows.


    "Well." Bai Qing habitually looked at the position around her, but now there is another girl''s seat.


    Three months have passed since the battle at the construction site, and it was the last time she saw that figure again. When she opened her eyes again, she and other survivors came to the police station.


    However, no one believed the story they told. The four bodies found at the construction site were mysteriously stolen that afternoon. When the police listened to her and led the team to rush into the glass factory, they found that the building was empty and there was nothing under workshop 3.


    But the good news is that her mother''s body and other copies disappeared together. In the end, because of the lack of key evidence, the dead reappeared, and the public security organs withdrew the criminal proceedings against her father. What happened before was really like a nightmare, which magically disappeared after opening their eyes.


    However, Zhang Heng''s charges of illegal possession of firearms and ammunition, driving without a license, bumping into people on the street, and suspected murder are very difficult to get rid of. He seems to know this very well. After calling his grandfather, he evaporated.


    The police didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it''s very easy to hunt down a senior high school student without any social experience. In modern society, there are almost cameras everywhere, and ordinary suspects have no place to hide.


    But the next development of the situation is beyond everyone''s expectation. Zhang Heng''s escape is really like a drop of water falling into the ocean and disappearing clean. The police have tried all kinds of investigation methods, but up to now there is still no harvest.


    "That guy Is it really as powerful as you say? " Chi Jia Road.


    "Yes, I sometimes wonder if he''s from another place, or I can''t explain why he can fight those things on his own."


    "Like Superman from Krypton?" Chi Jia curled her lips. "You don''t want to be Louis Ryan."


    Bai Qing blushed, "I just don''t know how he is now."


    "If he is as powerful as you say, you don''t need to worry about him at all." Chi Jia said, "maybe he just went back to his krypton in a spaceship."


    Seeing Bai Qing''s look, Chi Jia pauses, with a narrow smile on her face that I understand. "Oh, you''re not really worried about his safety. You just wonder why he hasn''t contacted you for such a long time. This should be called sichuncai ~"


    "you''re sichuncai. It''s so hard to hear." Bai Qing picked up the book and pretended to shoot Chi Jia.


    As a result, the latter turned around and ran away. Chi Jia slipped back to her seat and picked up her schoolbag. "My sister and I made an appointment to have our nails done in the evening. Let''s go first. You can continue to think about your superman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When everyone in the classroom is almost gone, Bai Qing also tidies up his books. Finally, he looks at the seat beside him, which is beyond recognition, and walks down the teaching building.


    Out of the school gate, she carried her schoolbag to the bus stop.


    However, I don''t know why, I always feel uneasy along the way.


    Bai Qing thought of her being watched by others in the children''s palace. After more than three months, the feeling came back to her.


    Bai Qing looks behind her, but it''s the rush hour after school. There are many people on the street, and she can''t see who has problems.


    So she can only comfort herself that she thinks too much, maybe it''s the sequelae of the previous things, which makes her become a bit of a grass-roots now.


    After that, Bai Qing came to the bus stop as usual, where she saw a man with a mask and a hood. The other side didn''t face her. However, Bai Qing always felt that the other side looked familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had met.


    At this time, the bus she was waiting for arrived. Bai Qing and other passengers swiped their cards to get on the bus. At the last moment when the door was about to close, the man wearing a mask also flashed in.


    Bai Qing couldn''t help staring at him again. The familiar feeling always lingered in her mind.


    But just a little bit, just a little bit, Bai Qing couldn''t remember who he was.


    Subconsciously, she moved a few steps to the back of the car, separated from the man wearing the mask, and then looked out of the window to try to stabilize her mood.


    And her practice did have an effect. In the following time, her mood improved. Until she saw a law firm on the street, she woke up suddenly and remembered where the familiarity of mask man came from.The other side had been her father''s defense lawyer, and both sides had met, but the other side didn''t feel good about her.


    Especially the pair of eyes that have no feelings, let her some uncomfortable.


    After experiencing a series of time before, Bai Qing didn''t feel that the other party was here today. It was just an accident to take the same bus with her. So when the bus stopped at the next stop, Bai Qing crowded to the door and almost ran down from the car.


    However, this is an area she is not familiar with, and Bai Qing doesn''t know where she is, so she can only choose a convenient place to hide. She plunges into a shopping mall, goes through the cosmetics and jewelry counter on the first floor, and comes to the entrance of the fire passage. She pushes open the hinge door. Outside is an open parking lot.


    Bai Qing is looking for the exit everywhere, but the next moment he sees the man with the mask at the exit.


    The other side didn''t cover up this time, just walked straight to her.


    Bai Qing turned back and ran to the mall, but then she found that the door could not be opened when she came.


    Bai Qing shakes the door lock hard, hoping to attract the attention of the people in the mall. But even the counter nearest to the fire passage is a long way from here. Seeing that the distance between the other party and himself is less than 20 meters, Bai Qing can only give up here and run to the back of the parking lot.


    The mask man silently took out a knife from his briefcase and followed up.


    He said, in a hoarse voice, "it''s time for him to pay the price."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "It''s not enough that he destroyed our people. He''s still chasing the rest of us these months." The mask man said, "thanks to him, the number of my people has become less and less. We can''t reproduce without pupae. However, he still refuses to give up. He doesn''t even give us the chance to hide in the human society and spend the rest of our time quietly. In that case, we will kill all the people who are related to him Let him live the rest of his life alone. "


    Bai Qing has retreated to the back of the parking lot, and there is no way back.


    She looked around and finally pulled an old lamp out of the dustbin.


    If she was in the past, she would have shivered all over at this time. However, after the baptism of the incident three months ago, she was still very scared, but at least her calf and stomach didn''t tremble any more, and she could find a way to protect herself, although she didn''t know how much use the lamp in her hand could bring.


    Seeing the mask man approaching this side step by step, Bai Qing could only hold the only lamp he could rely on.


    The mask man seems to be a little dissatisfied with Bai Qing''s reaction. In his cognition, Bai Qing should shiver and try to get rid of the relationship between himself and Zhang Heng. However, the latter seems to accept the reason for her revenge.


    The mask man doesn''t want to delay any more. Although there is no one in the parking lot now, it doesn''t mean that there won''t be any cars coming in. After all, it''s a public place. He speeds up his pace and rushes here to make a quick decision.


    And the end of the battle was as fast as he expected. He only ran less than five steps, and a string of blood beads burst out on the back of his head. A bullet from unknown sources went into his head, and just passed through the shadow in the fourth ventricle.


    The mask man''s pupils are full of unwilling and surprised color, at the same time also with a touch of fear.


    The next second, however, he couldn''t control his body any more. He rushed forward and fell at Bai Qing''s feet. Seeing the blood hole in the back of his head and the mixture of brain and blood flowing out of it, Bai Qing didn''t scream out. Instead, he showed a touch of joy. He lost his lamp and looked around.


    "It''s you. You''re here, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered in the parking lot.


    "So you''re not going to see me for the rest of your life?" Bai Qing said in a loud voice, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will ask you that question? Am I more terrible to you than those things? "


    After a long time, finally a voice came from the roof of the next building. Zhang Heng said helplessly, "if there''s anything else, this guy has an accomplice in the mall. He can''t chase you and close the door of the fire passage. First, help me move the body to the car, and I''ll solve the other guy."


    Zhang Heng said and threw down a car key from above.


    "All right." Bai Qing received it and said happily. She seemed worried that Zhang Heng would leave without saying goodbye again. She added, "this time I miss you so much


    "I know."


    Zhang Heng finished this sentence and disappeared from the roof.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, the two met again in the parking lot. Bai Qing wanted to rush up, but at this time, a Ford Mondeo just drove in from the outside and blocked her way. Bai Qing had to wait for Mondeo to pass before she rushed up. At this time, she didn''t care about her reserve any more, but jumped directly to Zhang Heng and entangled the latter tightly like a koala.


    The latter had to reach out and hold her to prevent her from falling off.


    "I knew you hadn''t left yet." Park green road.


    The Mondeo found a parking space and pulled in. Then the family of three got out of the car. Seeing this scene, when the father quickly covered his little son''s eyes, the mother shook her head. "Young people nowadays really don''t pay attention to public places at all."


    At ordinary times, Bai Qing would blush when she heard this sentence, but now her heart only has the joy of reunion, and she didn''t come down from Zhang Heng even when she was said so.


    She also boldly reached out and touched Zhang Heng''s cheek, "am I dreaming? Are you really back?"


    "Yes, I''m back, but I can''t stay long, because you know And there''s a body in the women''s room waiting for me to deal with. " Zhang Heng replied.


    "Sometimes, I do wonder if you will return to krypton after saving the earth." Bai Qing said with red eyes.


    "When I finish the rest, yes, I''m afraid I''ll be away for quite a long time."


    "Quite long is long, forever?"


    "Almost."


    "So the previous question is not just a signal, is it?"


    "Sorry." Zhang Heng apologized.


    "No, you don''t need to say those two words to me. You have saved me and my life. You are my hero, even if I am the only one in the world." Bai Qing said, then she attacked someone with the fastest speed, lips and lips after a brief intersection and quickly separated, gentle like a dragonfly skimming over the summer pond.Bai Qing''s face finally turned red this time and murmured, "so this is the feeling of kissing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng wakes up from the copy of the agent''s war in the card seat of the bar lounge.


    Different from the past, this time he checked his body first and found no difference.


    In fact, when he made the action that didn''t exist in any memory on the roof of workshop 3, he himself has been studying what happened to him, but after that he tried several times, but failed to copy the previous effect.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also checked the props on his body again and confirmed that no props were related to the events on the roof.


    If you add that strange dream before - wet and dark seaside town, strange looking old man. So what happened to him may be more noteworthy than the journey itself.


    "You look good," said the bartender. "Why, do you see your old friend over there?"


    "I think so." Zhang Heng said, "you look happy today, too. Why?"


    "Oh, maybe it''s because I have an old friend coming too. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time." Miss bartender''s eyes sparkled with a kind of unclear light. Then she quickly mixed up two cocktails, pushed one of them to Zhang Heng, raised her glass and said, "to friendship and memory, the two most beautiful things in the world."


    "Shouldn''t you keep it with your old friends?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same with you. Anyway, he doesn''t like drinking very much." The bartender drank her own cocktail, then frowned, "is it too astringent? Is my lemon juice too much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    ¡ª¡ªFake, I''m blind. What''s the score of the first person on the official website?!


    Speaker: Madrid is incredible


    - 1475 points??? My mom, is this a system error? The second place is only 360 points. Although this is only the first day of the proxy war, the Dalao of the three major guilds may not have come to an end, can''t this score be exaggerated?


    Spokesperson: can you introduce your sister to me?


    - it is said that the difficulty of proxy war copy is much higher than that of ordinary copy. As far as I know, there are many people whose first copy is zero. Of course, they are not so powerful agents, but according to the existing data, the average score is about 70, 1475 What is this Simon?


    Speaker: Fruit Tart


    - Simon is a newcomer. We met him at the auction at the end of last year. He didn''t even know the basic concept of team game at that time.


    Speaker: Professor


    - is it funny upstairs? It''s not growth any more, it''s nuclear fission.


    Speaker: carousel


    - I also want to know.


    Speaker: Professor


    - maybe it''s just a duplicate name. I''ve seen three people named Xiaozhi before. Anyway, code names are a mess.


    Speaker: Pikachu


    After the agent war started, most of the pages on the players'' forum were basically discussing this matter.


    In particular, Simon, who is the number one in the official website ranking, has become the focus of all discussions. The most important thing is that the score shown behind him is a bit exaggerated. Some people even doubt whether he has passed the customs three times in one day.


    Because the copy mechanism of agent war is different from that of daily copy, players are required to clear three copies within 45 days, and there is no natural month interval between them. Therefore, in theory, as long as you don''t need to recover spirit and rest buffer, you can clear all three copies at one time.


    But even if the score is divided into three copies, it''s still very high. If one copy gets it, it''s even more terrible. This means that this guy named Simon doesn''t even need to participate in the last two copies to ensure that he can get the qualification of the next round.


    However, less than one day later, there was a second thousand point ID named ¦Â, and this time someone happened to be brushing the list. It can be proved that just a few minutes ago, the score of this guy named ¦Â was still at zero, that is to say, he or she got more than 1000 points after only one agent war, and now he or she is ranked second in the list with a score of 1007 .


    The ID in the third place is not as mysterious as the first two. Tianma is the current president of silver wings and the holder of three B-class props. With the super elite team created for him by silver wings, he scored 872 points in the first copy. If it wasn''t for the mysterious Simon and ¦Â, he should be at the top of the list now.


    However, from this list, we can see that the strength gap between outstanding agents may be even greater than many people think. For the same difficult copy, several people at the top of the list and others simply do not seem to exist in the same dimension.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care too much about his ranking. On the contrary, rabbit soon sent a wechat and asked him if Simon on the list was him. After Zhang Heng admitted, she didn''t ask any more questions for the first time. Maybe it''s because Zhang Heng''s performance in the Sphinx time before was amazing. He once saved her and made Zhang Heng''s image in her heart infinitely higher Even if Zhang Heng got more than 1000 points, she was not surprised. She just went to do her homework after getting the answer.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also met Shen Xixi in the school. The latter should have confirmed his identity from the rabbit. When he met him, he congratulated him, but Shen Xixi himself didn''t have time to make a copy.


    See Zhang Heng asked her hesitated, or way, "do you remember 1810 them?"


    "Well."


    1810 is the code name of the flathead man. He and his player team participated in the previous Sphinx incident, and took away the corona Sphinx at the last time according to the agreement.


    "Their team had an accident on the way back later." Shen Xixi sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They were attacked."


    "Who attacked them?"


    Shen Xixi''s face showed a strange color, "Dumbledore."


    "Who?" Zhang Heng suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    "Albus Dumbledore, headmaster of Hogwarts in Harry Potter."


    "I know who Dumbledore is." Zhang Heng said, "the question is why Dumbledore didn''t stay at Hogwarts and wanted to attack them?"


    "The initial estimate should be the same as that of the Sphinx. 1810 said that Dumbledore only used one stroke to faint when they met.""Ha, the curse in Harry Potter and the Goblet of fire." Zhang Heng is still a little impression, "so they were in a coma or were fixed after they were recruited?"


    "1810 said that the feeling is more like an electric coma after an electric shock. After being hit by a coma, even people who are not in a coma will be in a trance. At that time, they will lose their ability to move. They can only watch Dumbledore rescue the Sphinx in the trunk."


    "That''s OK," Zhang Heng said. "It''s just that the sphinx has been lost. Even if there are props on it, it''s only of f or e quality."


    "It was like this, but Dumbledore saved Sphinx. After a few steps, he stopped and turned back."


    "He''s going to the market to buy vegetables. Has he forgotten his wallet?"


    "If that''s the case, he picked up the comatose yogurt. Oh, yogurt is one of the two girls in their team, the smaller one. She took such a code for herself because she likes to drink yogurt."


    "She was robbed by Dumbledore?"


    "Yes, this incident made the 1810 team very angry, especially when they were all electrocuted and could only watch each other leave. In recent weeks, they have been looking for that The whereabouts of Dumbledore and Sphinx, but they didn''t show up again


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a magical experience. " Zhang Heng shrugged after listening.


    "I know you didn''t have a good time when you met," Shen said. "1810 would like to apologize for their impolite behavior. Besides, they hope to ask you for help."


    "Why me?"


    "They saw your strength that night, and your score in this agent war is outrageous. They are independent players, and their strength is good. However, they are only within the scope of ordinary people, and they seldom contact with the guild. I know several experts, but they are busy with agent war recently. Maybe the only one who is free is you, right They won''t ask you for free. If you can help them get the yogurt back, they will pay for the points and game props. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    In DongLaiShun''s private room, in addition to the captured yogurt, 1810 and the rest of his team came together and sat at the table together, but everyone''s face was full of dignity and fatigue, and 1810''s eyes were full of blood.


    Mingming''s table is full of colorful dishes, but no matter it''s lamb, fish balls, shrimp, or tripe, it can''t arouse the appetite of the people sitting there. 1810 is staring at the copper pot in the middle, as if there is a flower on it.


    On the other side, the black swan was also very upset. Subconsciously, she felt Bao Jinling''s twelve hairpins in her arms.


    However, when she took out the lighter and lit a cigarette, she was robbed by 1810 before she had time to smoke. 1810 put out the cigarette with her thumb and index finger, and then returned the cigarette to black swan.


    The latter rolled his eyes, took the cigarette butt and threw it into the garbage can.


    "It''s already seven o''clock. Will he come or not?"


    "Wonder woman said he promised to come and see us." 1810.


    "Didn''t the hospital say anything? You haven''t been to work for such a long time." "Black Swan said," the theater is about to blow up my phone, even the old play, but the new play will premiere tomorrow night. "


    "I asked for bereavement leave at the hospital." 1810 cold channel.


    "Whose?"


    "Damn it."


    "Isn''t your mother still alive?"


    "After this period of time, we need to get the yogurt back."


    "Ha, don''t blame me for not reminding you. She''s been missing for more than a week." We don''t even know if she''s alive, if she''s dead? Is it worth the cost of a body? It''s like we''ve been busy for half a year. "


    1810 finally looked away from the copper pot, moved to the face of the black swan, and said, "if it''s you who are taken away, we will do the same."


    "That''s sweet, but if I''m dead, it doesn''t matter what you do." Black Swan said and opened the cigarette box, but this time 1810 pressed her hand directly.


    "I said, don''t smoke tonight."


    Black Swan looked to 1810 eyes, and smiled after a while. "Of course, you are boss, you has the final say." Then she took back the cigarette.


    1810 frowned, "I thought we had reached a consensus on this matter. We all voted together to save yogurt at all costs. I remember you also voted for it at that time."


    "There''s no point in voting. You''re the team leader. You''ve already said that you won''t give up any of your members. Of course, others will vote according to you." Black Swan Road.


    "If you are not satisfied with my leadership style, you can quit the team." 1810 said in a deep voice, "so you don''t have to give points for saving yogurt."


    "Look, that''s why everyone voted for it." The black swan sneered.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more tense, the little yellow duck quickly came out and poured a glass of orange juice for each of them. "Sister swan, it''s not like that. The captain can stick to the principle. That''s why we all follow the captain. We can earn more points when we lose points, but yogurt is our companion and is taken away in front of us. It can''t be like this Forget it, and the captain also said that if it was the rest of us, he would do the same


    The Black Swan said with a smile, "little yellow duck, I know what you''re thinking in your heart. You must think that sister is not as righteous as the captain of the righteous group. There''s a saying that the comer is merciless and the actor is not righteous. I just have both of them."


    "No, no matter," duckling quickly waved, "elder sister, you will always be my elder sister in my heart."


    "OK, I''ll give you a piece of advice. When you come out to mix with the society, you will know that what you see and what you hear may not be true. There are only two kinds of people in the world, one is a successful person, the other is a person who helps others succeed. The former can always inspire the latter''s enthusiasm by using some righteous and passionate principles Ideal packaging is everyone''s ideal. Let the latter work for him willingly and become the stepping stone for him to achieve his goal. The latter, until sold by others, still says the good words of the former foolishly. "


    "If there''s anything you can tell me face to face, don''t beat around the bush." 1810 cold channel.


    "You don''t really think we''re all the second kind of people, do you?" Black Swan turned his head and said, "yogurt is the last one to join the team. Her strength is the worst among us, and it''s also very suspicious. Two months ago, you said that you need to find a careful person to deal with the logistics problems of the team, but in fact, what we lacked at that time was a strong attacker."


    "Oh, I see. You''re still angry that I refused to recommend someone to join the team."


    "Actually It''s not. " Black Swan said, "you have been trying to convince people that you are a just, responsible and just team leader, but when you stand with wonder woman, you are two creatures." The black swan paused. "Are you going to come by yourself, or are you going to let me reveal your little secret?""You like wonder woman so much, why don''t you just join her team?" Asked 1810.


    "I appreciate people with a sense of justice, because they are rarer than diamonds in this society. Human nature is selfish, but I don''t want to pay for extra justice." Black Swan said, "so I accepted your invitation, because we are the same kind of people. Admit it, you didn''t do it because she was your team member."


    "Otherwise, for what reason, I''m old enough to be her father." 1810 angry and laughing.


    "Yes, she is your daughter." Black Swan took a sip of orange juice and said leisurely, "it''s just you and your first love who were born secretly. Then you married the daughter of the former dean for your future and formed your present family Your heart is full of guilt for abandoning them. By chance, you find that your illegitimate daughter is also a player, and then you recruit her into your team. "


    "Do you investigate me in private?" 1810''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "As I said, you don''t have a second team." Black Swan Road.


    Just when the atmosphere was tense and everyone''s nerves were tense, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi came in from the outside.


    "Sorry, there''s a class this afternoon. It''s just over." As Zhang Heng said, he quickly scanned the room and put the expression on each face into his eyes Shall I go out first and give you some time to prepare? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Welcome," 1810 got up first and tried to squeeze out a smile on his gloomy face. "Last time we met, we might be a little unhappy, because there were still two surgeries to be done. I was in a hurry and my attitude might not be very good."


    "It doesn''t matter, surgeons. It''s understandable. Besides, we didn''t know each other before." Zhang Heng is very generous to shake hands with 1810. To tell you the truth, there was no big contradiction between the two sides. It was only 1810 who said Zhang Heng had a big airs because he had to wait a little longer when he first met.


    If Shen Xixi hadn''t mentioned this kind of thing again, Zhang Heng would have forgotten the time when he experienced a copy.


    After that, black swan and others stood up and said hello to Zhang Heng with a smile. In addition to the unnatural look on little yellow duck''s face, the expressions of 1810 and black swan have returned to normal. It can''t be seen that they have just quarreled and are about to lift the table.


    No matter what kind of conflict between the two people, they are all a small team after all. At this time, we still have to work together to solve the problem of yogurt first.


    Black Swan also helped Zhang Heng open the stool, the latter said thanks and sat down with Shen Xixi.


    1810 was relieved. He was most worried that Zhang Heng belonged to the kind of young and energetic person who would repay him. As long as he suffered a little injustice, he would always hide it in his heart and try to find a way to return it. Then things tonight would be yellow.


    However, according to Shen Xixi''s description of Zhang Heng and the short contact between the two parties before, 1810 thinks that Zhang Heng is still a kind of easygoing and easy to communicate type. As long as you don''t touch his bottom line or have any conflict of interest, he won''t take it too seriously. But on the other hand, it also means that he won''t be easily stimulated and guided by language like ordinary young people .


    In the face of such people, openness may be the best choice.


    Instead of sitting down with other people, 1810 called the waiter in and asked her to help open the two bottles of Feitian Maotai she had brought with her. By the way, Zhang Heng sorted out his ideas. However, later, Zhang Heng said, "since you are in a hurry for your companions, let''s get down to business first, and I can''t drink when I drive here tonight.


    1810 nodded and waved the waiter out of the room.


    "I''m ashamed to say that you did the most to deal with the mechanical Sphinx that night, but we got the last prize."


    "Oh, well, since you have talked with Shen Xixi before, you should distribute it according to the agreement. I''m just going to help." Zhang Heng said truthfully that although he was short of points because of a kengdai knife, he didn''t really pay much attention to an f or e-level prop.


    "After the result, we didn''t keep that thing," 1810 said with a bitter smile. "Wonder woman told you, we were attacked on the way."


    "I heard it was Dumbledore who did it?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I used to be a fan of him. I bought a collection of books and movies," the duckling interjected. "We''ll forget about his corona, and he abducted the yogurt. It belongs to OOC."


    The black swan on the other side obviously looked more thoroughly, adding that "the logic of mechanical creation generally doesn''t have the same situation that we didn''t do before. After thinking about it, we decided to turn back and do it again."


    "So do you think it should have come back after receiving any instructions?"


    "Yes," the black swan nodded. "The Sphinx we were dealing with before had a typical mode of machine behavior. It set three opportunities. No matter what we said, as long as it was not the right answer, it would waste an opportunity. If it was the right answer, it would leave. If it was the wrong answer, it would be punished. There was no middle ground, and then we met Dumbledore, at first, his goal was obviously to save the Sphinx who was caught by us, but after that, there was obviously someone behind the move


    "That was the last time you saw Dumbledore, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes." 1810 said, "his appearance is quite recognizable, especially the big beard. If you walk on the road, you will surely be noticed. Unless he really has some invisibility charm, which can make him disappear instantly, we think that there will always be some traces left. So in order to get back the yogurt, we have been calling the nearby surveillance this week, and the result is that Dumbledore''s whereabouts have not been confirmed We found it, but we found something new, "1810 hesitated." we saw the Ninja Turtle and Master Yoda. "


    "Ha, is Master Yoda referring to the Master Yoda in Star Wars?"


    as like as two peas in the movie, green, with a pair of pointed ears, it looks like a long hair brother, and the Ninja Turtle is also one, four at once. We realized at the same time that we were not able to handle this matter with the strength of our team. 1810.


    It''s no wonder that he worries. Before, it was not easy for them to deal with a sphinx, and the rest of them were fierce one by one. Basically, in the original film and novel, either the protagonist or the master of the protagonist, even if the ability was not completely preserved, as long as everyone had the strength of Sphinx, they would have no way to rush to 1810.They have to face not only a single mechanical creature, but probably a small mechanical Corps.


    Only with their own strength, the possibility of rescuing yogurt is too small, so they want to ask for help from experts.


    1810 said, "of course, we won''t let you work in vain. In terms of points, we can pay 400 points plus two game props. However, the props are only e-level and f-level."


    These things may not be much for the guild, but considering that 1810 is just an independent player team, it should be taken out with clenched teeth. It''s quite sincere. 1810 really didn''t play with Zhang Heng. It directly showed its bottom line. 400 points plus an e-level and f-level prop should be a total of 500 points Pay.


    Seems to be worried that Zhang Heng is not satisfied, then 1810 added, "we now have two e-level props and three f-level props on hand, so you can choose from them." As he spoke, he took out a lighter and a bottle cap from his arms.


    The black swan frowned, but finally took off the choker on his neck and put it on the table. On the other side, the duckling and the mole saw that one man took out a fishhook, and the other took out something similar to a bird''s foot.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes were almost immediately attracted by the last thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Seeing Zhang Heng looking at something similar to bird''s foot, the mole took the initiative to say, "this is [shadow''s foot], f quality, function In fact, it''s very weak. You can summon a shadow to come. The shadow area is about 10m * 10m, but it''s just ordinary shadow. It can''t attack and has no special effect. At most, it''s bluffing. It''s not very useful in real combat, and there''s a limit on the number of times. It''s only one time left. "


    "This should be the least valuable of these props." 1810 also said, "you can look at other things."


    Now that Zhang Heng has decided to choose, 1810 decided to make it clear, so that Zhang Heng would not choose this thing. Later, he found that the others were better and felt uncomfortable. After all, this is only some E-class and F-class props. Even if there is a certain gap in value, it is also very limited. There is no need to make a fuss about this difference.


    "No, I just need this gadget. That F-class prop is it." Zhang Heng hears that speech is a way.


    Since learning that the shadow set can be combined, Zhang Heng has been paying attention to where the rest of the prop is. Previously, he entrusted Fulou to inquire about the whereabouts of the prop for him, but there has been no news. Unexpectedly, he ran into it by chance this time. The name of the shadow set is easy to identify, and its utility is also similar to that of [shadow moment] and [shadow moment] [key] it comes down in one continuous line. Even without the 400 points, Zhang Heng is worthy of this trip just for this prop.


    After listening to 1810, Zhang Heng introduced the two E-class props and finally chose the bottle cap.


    It''s called pinball, and it''s very interesting.


    No matter what kind of liquid, just put it in the bottle and then put the cap on it, it will turn into Pinball soda. The taste is random. Although it looks amazing, it seems that there is no big use in saving money except soda.


    In fact, it''s not as versatile as the choker on the neck of the black swan, but Zhang Heng can see that the black swan doesn''t want to take out the choker very much. Now that Zhang Heng has got the foot of shadow, he doesn''t want to win people''s love on an E-class prop. Of course, the main reason is that he''s a big man. It''s really weird to go out with a collar


    As for the remaining 400 points, Shen Xixi will do justice until Zhang Heng finds yogurt.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng agreed to take action, 1810 was also relieved and began to ask everyone to eat with chopsticks. By the way, he also wanted to confirm the next action plan with Zhang Heng during the dinner, but he didn''t expect that it was different from that when he dealt with Sphinx, which this time said that he wanted to investigate separately.


    Black swan and 1810 look the same, but the embarrassed color on the duckling''s face is a little hard to hide.


    Zhang Heng explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just used to acting alone. If there''s any problem, I''ll contact you by phone."


    Hearing the words, the black swan bowed his head and drank the orange juice silently. He made it clear that he was planning to stay out of the next incident. 1810 considered his words and said, "after all, the strength of the opposite side is not weak. If you are alone, what kind of danger will you encounter..."


    Shen Xixi knew that 1810 was still a little uneasy. After all, they and Zhang Heng were only in contact for the second time. Although they knew that the other party was ranked first in the first round of proxy war, the specific strength was not completely clear. In addition, they were worried that the other party would not pay attention to this matter even though they promised. So he said, "well, I''ll adjust with him How about Cha, OK? "


    Shen Xixi''s last question is Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "OK."


    He still has a lot of secrets and doesn''t want to be known by outsiders. It''s hard for him to show all his strength when other people are present. However, Shen Xixi''s words at least don''t have a problem of trust, and he can wait until zero when he finds out the specific position.


    Later, Zhang Heng inquired about the survey results of 1810 in detail, wrote down some key points worthy of attention, and solved the problem by the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The banquet didn''t last long. It ended in less than an hour. After dinner, black swan took the initiative to exchange phone numbers with Zhang Heng, and handed over two tickets from her bag. "This is a musical starring me. If you are interested, you can come and have a look with your friends."


    "I''m sorry, I have to deal with this side first..."


    "I know. I don''t give you tickets for the premiere tomorrow night, but a week later." Black Swan smile, and then close to Zhang Heng''s ear, added in a low voice, "thank you for your mercy about choker. Maybe later, when you are free, we can discuss how I should repay you."


    "You''re welcome. I just can''t use it."


    Black Swan said to Zhang Heng blinked his eyes and got into his car.


    At this time, Shen Xixi, who stayed behind, came over after talking with 1810 and said curiously, "what did she say to you just now?"


    "She gave me two tickets for the concert." Zhang Hengdao."Oh ~" Shen Xi lengthened his voice and showed a playful look on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s normal for a girl to notice that you did so well in the first round." Shen Xixi said, and then she sighed, "black swan is not easy. A woman like her always attracts the attention of Men nearby. It is said that she didn''t get along well in the original team, and then she had to play two rounds of single player games, so she joined their team in 1810."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng said, after a pause, he asked, "what about you?"


    "I''m lucky. When I was in the rookie group, I met some good people." Shen said, "but it''s a pity that some of them didn''t make it to today."


    Shen Xixi said it lightly, but Zhang Heng knew that her early game experience was not very pleasant. In fact, it was true for most players. Zhang Heng''s previous copies were also in a mess, especially the novice copy. After more than a year on a desert island, she was about to become Robinson Crusoe.


    When he opened Polo''s car door, Shen Xixi naturally sat in the co driver''s seat as before. After thinking about it, she decided to say, "do you know why 1810 wanted to get back yogurt so much?"


    "Yes, yogurt is his daughter." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Ha? When did he tell you that? " Shen Xixi was shocked.


    "What I can see is quite obvious. There are a lot of details," Zhang Heng said. "Before we came here, they probably quarreled about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "You can see that they have quarreled before?" Shen Xi raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, in the previous copy, I spent some time with Holmes." Zhang Heng explained as he started the car.


    "How long, two months, can you learn his master skill, deductive reasoning?" Shen Xixi road.


    "Actually It''s a little longer than two months. "


    "That''s very powerful," Shen praised. "It seems that 1810 has found the right person this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll do my best. " Zhang Heng Road, the car out of the parking lot, and then said, "now there is a little time, you want to go back to school?"


    "No more." Shen Xixi shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do when I go back. Yogurt has been missing for more than a week. The sooner I find her, the better. What about you, detective? Do you have any clue?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng said, "if we want to find the guy hiding behind the scenes, we must first accept the rules of his game. Do you remember the Sphinx before?"


    "Of course."


    "Although it''s a fake, its mode of action has been imitating the Sphinx in Greek mythology. In the surveillance video that I saw in 1810, the four Ninja Turtles walked through the intersection and got into the sewer. Except for Dumbledore''s OOC later, the other characters tried their best to do the final prototype, which shows that no matter who their Creator was, they gave me a good impression They write programs that try to mimic prototypes. "


    "Ha, indeed." Shen Xixi thought about it and said, "we can use this to find them."


    "To be exact, let them come to us." Zhang Heng said, "although their whereabouts have been very erratic, we know the area where they often appear, and we know their behavior logic, maybe we can lure them out."


    "So Next we''re going to drill the sewers? "


    "No, I mean we can pretend to be emperors."


    "Who?"


    "Schiff Palpatine, the former speaker of the Galactic Republic, later launched the Clone Wars, declared the Jedi order treason, and established the Galactic Empire. He was the number one enemy of the Jedi order." Zhang Heng simply popularized the identity of the emperor, "if Master Yoda saw the emperor, he would also appear."


    "OK, I understand your plan. Where should we start next?"


    "If you want to find a suit first, can you get the emperor''s dress?" Zhang Heng can actually get it, but it''s more troublesome, so he decided to ask Shen Xixi.


    "Well, let''s see," the latter said with an eyebrow. "It''s a rabbit thing. She''s an anime lover and has joined a Cosplay organization. She should be able to find a way to borrow it."


    "That''s going to trouble her. I''d better buy it, because I can''t guarantee that it won''t be damaged." Zhang Hengdao.


    An hour later, they came to the downstairs of a residential area. A boy with glasses was waiting for them at the entrance of the residential area. There was a box at his feet, which contained the full set of COS emperor''s equipment. Zhang Heng scanned his eyes and found that it was quite realistic. Although it was far from Sphinx''s level, it would be very good if he didn''t take a close look at it at night It''s not true.


    "Are you really willing to pay 2000 yuan for this set of things?" The boy hesitated.


    The price of cosplay clothes fluctuates a lot, and there are hundreds of thousands of them. The boy''s emperor cos clothes are very exquisite, but the cost is estimated to be about 500 yuan. Moreover, he has been exhibiting all the time recently, and the emperor COS is a little tired of it. He wants to change his image. When he hears that someone is willing to pay a high price for it, he immediately agrees.


    "Well." Zhang Heng took out an envelope from the storage compartment under the door and handed it to the boy, "count it."


    The latter took the envelope, opened it, looked at it, felt the thickness again, and said with a smile, "no, no, you are introduced by rabbit. You must have believed it."


    Then he looked at Shen Xixi again, "man, I still have an island style cos suit. Do you accept it? It''s definitely my treasure. I was going to let my future girlfriend wear it for me, but now it seems that there is no hope. I can transfer it to you at a low price. "


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm, but I think it''s better not to give up hope completely," said Zhang Heng. "After all, who can say what''s going to happen tomorrow?"


    The boy wearing glasses showed a bitter smile, "tomorrow, tomorrow, maybe I''ll be on my own..."


    But before he finished, Shen Xixi on the other side suddenly said, "do you have Voldemort''s cos suit?"


    "Voldemort didn''t. I''ve lost a lot of heat recently, but I have a collection of Hermione''s clothes. Do you want it?" The boy''s eyes lit up with glasses.


    "How much is it?"


    He hesitated, "can not money, you put on a picture to me."


    "Well?"


    Seems to be afraid of Shen Xixi back, wearing glasses immediately after the boy rushed home, "you wait ah."Less than five minutes later, he rushed down the stairs in a sweat, holding another box in his arms. "Gryffindor school uniform, tie, Cape, skirt, magic hat, scarf, staff are all in it."


    "You''re well prepared." Shen Xixi road.


    "That''s, cos circle who doesn''t know I''m serious. I''ve been lying on the ground all day before The boy with glasses said, but after he handed the box to Shen Xixi, he immediately yelled, "Oh, by the way, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. I wish you a good time later!"


    Shen Xixi frowns and waits for the boy wearing glasses to slip away. She opens the box. The equipment in the box is really the same as that guy said before. It''s very complete, and it''s also the style in the movie. However, when Shen Xixi sees the size of the shirt and skirt, his face is filled with anger.


    But after that, the anger quickly disappeared and became a little sad. "That guy said he wanted my photos, but he didn''t even add my wechat. Forget it, he gave me more clothes." Shen Xixi has some helplessness.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng has changed into the emperor''s cos clothes. Compared with some more complex images, the emperor''s COS is quite simple. His whole body is wrapped in black robes, and his face is wearing a special skin mask. In addition, the boy wearing glasses is not boasting. The details are really well controlled, and his hands full of wrinkles are also covered with hands.


    Zhang Heng has changed into a villain in Star Wars after wearing it.


    "Feel It''s like going to a Halloween party. " Shen Xi looked at it for a while and then said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Because we''re going to go fishing next, we need to find out where there are fish.


    Zhang Heng drove the car back to the place where he accidentally photographed those things in the surveillance video.


    In fact, this area is quite large. For the two of them, they can only take a chance. It''s almost the same from anywhere. Zhang Heng found a parking lot to park Polo there, turned off the car, opened the trunk, and took the props and equipment he needed at night.


    "You forgot your weapon." Shen Xixi also got out of the car, stretched out and threw the lightsaber that matched the cos suit.


    I can see that she seems to be in a good mood tonight. In fact, even she doesn''t know why. She just feels relaxed and lazy when staying with Zhang Heng. As a team leader, she must always keep her brain awake and maintain accurate judgment. After the establishment of the consortium, she has more things to think about and deal with, and she will be confused before. At the beginning, she only wanted to unite the power of players to protect ordinary people from the threat of supernatural forces.


    However, after the establishment of the consortium, things began to become more complicated. The contradictions between the internal groups and the friction between the external and the major guilds were snowballing. As a result, most of her daily energy was used to deal with these things that had nothing to do with her original intention.


    Therefore, after the dissolution of the consortium, she was not as sad as others thought. On the contrary, she felt relieved and could do what she wanted to do again.


    Shen Xixi found that he seemed a little distracted. He turned to Zhang Heng and asked, "don''t you open it and have a look?"


    "Well."


    Anyway, sooner or later, it''s no use dragging. Zhang Heng doesn''t twist. He generously presses the switch at the bottom. The next moment, the blade in his hand lights up and emits red light. Just like in the movie, it''s also accompanied by the cool sound effect.


    "Wow, that''s what a villain should look like." Shen Xixi stepped back and said, "excuse me, can I take a picture as a souvenir?"


    "Whatever. You can''t see it''s me anyway." Zhang Heng behind the mask has some helplessness.


    Shen Xixi takes out his mobile phone, stands beside Zhang Hengshi, tilts his upper body slightly, and then presses the shutter to quickly take a picture.


    "If I remember correctly This should be our first group photo. " Shen said as he examined the photos.


    "It seems so."


    "The good news is that your lightsaber looks good. OK, let''s get to work."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To say that it''s work is to wander around, waiting for Master Yoda, who represents the bright side, to come out and punish the dark emperor. It must be admitted that this plan sounds like a fantasy, but considering that ninja turtles have recently left the sewer and wandered in the street, it seems that nothing is impossible.


    The two chatted along the river beside the parking lot. Of course, most of the content was about this time.


    Shen Xixi stepped on the stone brick in the grass and lifted his hair in front of his forehead. "I also saw the previous videos. I agree with you. No matter who is behind the scenes, he looks very childish, and I prefer that this is a player''s behavior. With the strength shown by the latter when we chased the Sphinx that night, it actually has the ability to be like a myth He killed the person who answered the wrong riddle, but instead of doing so, he changed a relatively lighter punishment method to make the whole thing look more like a prank. Whether it was because he didn''t want to be noticed by the police, or because his nature was not bad, or because he had been abiding by social rules for a long time and formed a habit, it made his society harm It''s not that sexual


    "Well." Zhang Heng helped the mask on his face.


    "But Dumbledore, he lost control that time." Shen Xixi said, "according to their description in 1810, I think he had a fight in his heart at that time, but finally he asked Dumbledore to come back and grab the yoghurt. This is my biggest worry. I have been dealing with supernatural events before, some of which are caused by strange things, such as the thing that can control the wall that we dealt with together, but more More supernatural events are actually caused by players. I don''t know how the organizing committee selects players, but there is no doubt that the composition of players is very complex. "


    "It''s true." Zhang Heng recalled the players he met before and nodded.


    "Whether it''s game props or gifts given by agents, they are forces beyond the natural rules. Many people don''t have enough self-control ability to control these forces like you and me. From the perspective of these events I have been exposed to, at first, many of them just started from pranks, but gradually, when they get some pleasure from them, or above everything else And things will start to go bad. "


    "You''re worried that the Dumbledore incident will make the guy behind the scenes realize that he can do more with these manipulators than just create a few beloved characters to bring a little fun to his boring life at night?""Yes." Shen Xixi said, "I want to find that guy quickly, not only to save yogurt, but also to see if I can guide him on the right track before things become irreparable." Shen Xixi finished and looked at Zhang Heng, "do you think I''m a little nosy? Many people have said such things to me."


    "No," Zhang Heng shook his head, "it''s a good thing to have faith. Just do what you think you should do, and don''t care about other people''s eyes."


    "What about you? What''s your belief?" Shen Xixi said curiously, "you are calm, careful, clear-minded, and have great strength, but I can''t find out what your position is. I even wonder whose agent you are."


    "Is that a compliment of some kind?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Shen Xixi seems to have made up his mind, and without waiting for someone to finish, he quickly said, "it was you that night."


    "Well?"


    "On the night of the battle between the alliance and the arc of light, the mysterious sniper appeared. I always had a premonition that it was you."


    "I don''t remember how I shot in front of you."


    "It''s just my guess. I really don''t have any evidence to prove this, so if you don''t want to admit it, I have nothing to do with it. Anyway, I owe you a lot of favor. It''s not bad," Shen Xixi stopped and looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes. "Hey, you know, someone reminded me to be alert to you."


    "Well." Zhang Heng snorted.


    "Well What do you mean


    "What do you think?"


    "If one day you are really lost in the dark, no matter how far you go, no matter what kind of evil you commit, I will never give up I''ll get you back. " Shen Xixi said seriously under the night sky, "because I am such a meddler."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi walked around the river and fed many mosquitoes, but they didn''t get Master Yoda.


    "Maybe it''s someone else who''s going out tonight, or maybe I''ll try that Hermione suit and see if I can attract Dumbledore." Shen Xixi road.


    "Are you sure?"


    After Zhang Heng saw the suit in the box, he could understand why the latter was so angry at that time. It must be admitted that there was a reason why the cos suit could be called treasure by boys with glasses.


    Although there is nothing wrong with the style and the workmanship is fine, the size of the upper shirt and lower skirt are too small, just like children''s clothes. If they are worn on Shen Xixi''s body, they can probably block the key.


    "Or..." Shen Xixi took a breath, "let''s just be more direct."


    "How can you be direct?"


    "No matter Ninja Turtles, Master Yoda, Dumbledore or anything else, they are basically positive characters with justice in their actions."


    "That''s right."


    "Maybe we can directly simulate a crime scene. No matter who comes out tonight, there is a high probability that we will lead them out."


    "Well Have you ever thought about being led here Could it be the police? " Zhang Hengdao.


    "We can try to find a place where there are few people." Shen Xixi said, "this is just a stage for the appearance of superheroes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t have a problem, I''ll have no problem with it. " Zhang Heng said, "but we''d better put on make-up and change clothes to avoid being found. We''ve been around before."


    Since the decision to play, Zhang Heng can only try to perfect the details.


    "Well." Shen Xi nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark night, lonely street.


    Drunk young women walk into the alley with staggering steps.


    When she went to the garbage can, she couldn''t help it any more. She lay on it and vomited for half a minute. However, after vomit, her condition didn''t get better. Instead, because she was drunk, she just sat by the garbage can with her back against the wall behind her and fell asleep.


    Her chest was slightly undulating under the suspender, and she looked unprepared, with a silly smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she had seen her prince charming in her sleep.


    However, she seems to forget that this is a chaotic and dangerous world.


    So the next moment the villain appeared!


    A shadow passed by the alley. Seeing this rare scene, he immediately looked around. Seeing that there was no one else around, he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and took more than ten exciting photos from various angles.


    Seeing that the target didn''t respond, he was still immersed in his dream, so he became more courageous and approached the target. He pushed the target''s shoulder with his hand and falsely called out, "Miss, miss, do you need help?"


    As a result, the young girl just kept on dreaming and knew nothing about what was happening outside.


    As a result, dark shadow''s mind became more active. He took two deep breaths. Maybe it was because the dark street gave him courage, or the scene in front of him was really irresistible. So he finally stretched out his evil hands and picked up the girl from the ground and carried her on his shoulder.


    Just as he was about to leave the alley with his booty, another figure, like a yellow sparrow, quietly fell behind him. The figure raised his hand, flew out a ball of things from his wrist and attacked the bad people not far away.


    However, to his slight surprise, the villain seemed to have eyes on his back and escaped his sudden attack.


    Zhang Heng saw the white spider silk on the wall and knew who was coming tonight.


    "Spider man?" Zhang Heng turned around and raised his eyebrows.


    Although the other side didn''t answer, his identity was clearly confirmed by his red and blue uniform.


    It''s neither Ninja Turtle nor Master Yoda that''s here tonight.


    Although the new version of Spiderman has been playing the role of a talking mascot in Marvel Universe, and the image of the little spider next door has gradually gained popularity, Zhang Heng will definitely not choose Spiderman if he wants to choose one as his opponent in the couplet.


    The reason is very simple, because Spiderman''s ability may not be the strongest, but compared with Thor and Scarlet Witch, his ability is indeed the most convenient to restore.


    Superman''s endurance, reaction, speed and anti Strike ability can be achieved by numerical adjustment for mechanical replicates, not to mention the annoying spider silk spitting ability of his hands.


    Zhang Heng has been playing the victim on his back. Shen Xixi immediately began to worry about the "bad guys". She still didn''t open her eyes and didn''t move her lips. She said in a voice that only two people could hear, "what should I do?""You take it first, I''ll try his strength first."


    Zhang Heng said as he put Shen Xixi down again. Then he reached out from behind the trash can and took out a knife.


    The [ordinary knife] that made him miserable is still being recast in the hands of a new blacksmith. Zhang Heng''s present one is the ordinary weapon he bought outside.


    Spiderman watched Zhang Heng draw a knife from the scabbard, neither stop nor escape.


    Because of justice, fearless!


    "Oh, there seems to be some excitement tonight." As soon as Zhang Heng put out a starting gesture, Spiderman over there had already started to move. Without seeing how hard he exerted himself, he jumped to the wall, then gently used his feet on the wall, and his body soared up in the air. It was really light like a spider.


    And then it launched two spider silk to Zhang Heng.


    Considering the stickiness of the ball of things, Zhang Heng chose to dodge rationally. However, when he raised his head again, Spiderman''s flying feet were already in front of him. Zhang Heng didn''t panic and lifted the sword in his hand. As a result, Spiderman''s reaction could be called cheating. He directly used a spider silk to change his moving path in the air, and the next second he appeared in the sky Behind Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng''s wrist turns and Tai Dao moves with his heart. Once again, he stops in front of Spiderman''s attack route, but then the other side also uses spider silk to disappear.


    In the first round of the battle, the two sides were evenly divided for the time being.


    However, after only two short moves, Zhang Heng deeply felt the difficulty of his opponent.


    The moving path of this thing is really weird. Newton''s coffin is almost unbearable. In just one second, he can change several directions, and he is not affected by the air at all. Zhang Heng on the other side should not only guard against fist heads and flying feet coming out of nowhere, but also be careful of the spider''s silk attack.


    Perhaps the only thing that makes him feel a little relieved is that it''s not only because of manufacturing defects, but also because of intentional actions. Except for Sphinx, who can only make people guess mysteries, other characters, from Dumbledore to Ninja tortoise, have never spoken. Zhang Heng doesn''t have to bear the words of little spiders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    In the dark lane, two figures were fighting.


    One of the figures is flexible and quick, which has exceeded the limit of human body, and can often make incredible actions at critical moments. By contrast, the other person''s action is obviously slow, but the sword in his hand can always keep the water tight, just like a reef on the bank, which can stay firm no matter how the wind and waves beat.


    Shen Xixi''s body leans against the wall and opens her eyes quietly. She is also the only witness of this battle tonight.


    It must be admitted that when she learned that Simon ranked first in the agent war, she was quite surprised. Zhang Heng used to give her the feeling that she was calm and reliable, but the latter did not show her skills in front of her. In the dream of death, they were separated from each other from the beginning to the end. After the Sphinx incident, Zhang Heng just drove well and caught up in time I saved the rabbit.


    So tonight is the first time that she saw Zhang Heng and others do it, and she finally understood why Zhang Heng got more than 1400 points in the first copy.


    His speed, strength, reaction and sense of balance are very good. Although he can''t compare with Spiderman, he certainly surpasses ordinary people. Obviously, after a long time of regular training, what really surprised Shen Xixi was Zhang Heng''s Sabre technique and fighting experience.


    Shen Xixi, who is also a player, naturally has a certain understanding of skills, but generally speaking, players'' skills are mostly lv0 and LV1, and Lv2 are relatively rare. He is half an expert in related fields. As for LV3, he is even more fengmaolingjiao. What''s more, players with LV3 skills are mostly serious biased people, and many of them play an important role in the team The role of solution.


    However, the major guilds have always been very preferential for talents with LV3 skills. Basically, as long as you have one LV3 skill, the three guilds will offer you excellent benefits to attract you.


    Shen Xixi estimates that Zhang Heng has about Lv2 car driving skills, reasoning skills, ominous grades, Lv2 shooting skills and make-up skills. For ordinary players, this is basically the limit, and the rest is at most some lv0 piecemeal skills, because everyone''s energy is limited.


    However, Zhang Heng''s Sabre skill tonight is conservatively estimated to have reached the LV3 level. Shen Xixi even suspects that someone''s Sabre skill is not only LV3, but she has never seen lv4''s skills, and she doesn''t know what lv4''s skills are. It''s not easy to draw a conclusion, but Zhang Heng can fight spider man who already has extraordinary power only by his Sabre skill, which is certainly not good That''s what ordinary LV3 can do.


    In addition, the most difficult thing for Shen Xixi to understand is Zhang Heng''s fighting experience, which can''t be faked or speeded up, and can only be accumulated by fighting one after another. As far as Zhang Heng''s fighting experience is concerned, Shen Xixi even doubts whether Zhang Heng has been fighting since he was born. Even if the time in the copy is included, it''s hard for anyone to be like him I have such rich combat experience.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Xixi was a little distracted, Zhang Heng and Spiderman on the other side had a certain understanding of each other''s strength after the first stage of exploration.


    Both sides are very clear that Zhang Heng can''t do anything with Spiderman only with his non props sabre. Even if he can hit the other side, the damage is limited. This is because Spiderman has been trying to act like a human, pretending to avoid harm in the battle. But in fact, if his body composition is similar to that of the previous Sphinx, how many times There is almost no physiological weakness.


    In addition, the move Zhang Heng used to deal with Sphinx may not be able to use again, because the other party seems to have learned a lesson. The suit on Spiderman''s body looks like some insulating material. It''s hard for electric shock to have any effect and destroy the components inside.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng had been prepared for such a situation.


    The two men fought each other again. Zhang Heng changed his defensive posture and took the initiative to launch a fast attack. A knife was faster than a knife, forcing Spiderman to retreat to the wall. But at the end, Zhang Heng suddenly jumped back and threw away his sword.


    Spiderman tilts his head and seems to be puzzled by each other''s actions.


    But then he noticed that there was no one in the place where Shen Xixi was lying. Shen Xixi didn''t know when he woke up, went back to the garbage can, fished out a large travel bag and dragged the anti equipment rifle to Zhang Heng.


    It''s the first time for justice spider to encounter the situation where victims and criminals join hands. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    And Zhang Heng did not waste this precious opportunity, he lay on the ground, directly aimed at Spiderman not far away with anti equipment rifle.


    The previous battle with Sphinx showed that ordinary bullets are useless to take these things, but the high explosive bullets in anti equipment rifles, which are loaded with high explosive and steel core, can explode when the bullets hit objects, produce two times of propulsion, and easily penetrate the armor.


    Spiderman realized that it was not good and wanted to run away. However, he just raised his hand and before he could eject spider silk, he was hit on the wrist. If ordinary people were shot, the whole hand would be gone. However, Spiderman''s anti beating ability as a mechanical body might still be on the original version. However, this shot still damaged his internal spider silk launcher and made him unable to escape And then spin freely.After Zhang Heng fired a second shot, hit spider man''s chest spider mark, let his whole person fly out, lie there and finally no longer move.


    "Did you get rid of it?" Shen asked.


    "It seems so." Zhang Heng answered.


    After that, they went to the body of spider man and began to check the body. However, as soon as Zhang Heng turned over the body, he saw that spider man''s closed eyes suddenly opened again. After that, they kicked Zhang Heng''s chest. When the latter stepped back to avoid this, spider man on the ground had jumped back to the wall, and then jumped into the wall all the time In the dark.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t worry. His previous shot was deliberately crooked, because his target was not Spiderman or Master Yoda, but someone who manipulated everything behind his back. After the injured spider man ran out for a while, he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Is the tracker on?"


    "Well, let''s get back in the car, and then we''ll see where he''s going to take us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Zhang Heng drives his polo, far behind the target.


    It is said that the injured wild animals will find a way to return to their nests and lick the wounds, so the injured spiders should also find a way to return to their owners.


    However, to Zhang Heng''s surprise, the last stop of the tracker was in an ordinary community.


    It''s not an evil manufacturing station, it''s not a mysterious laboratory, it''s a normal residential area.


    Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi got out of the car and looked around.


    It seems that this community is a little old. The external walls of some stairs begin to peel off, but the lot is still very good. The main reason is that the land price of this area has not yet risen when the community was just built. So sometimes the accumulation of personal wealth is not only related to struggle, but also related to the historical background.


    After Zhang Heng looked at the screen, they were less than 100 meters away from the target.


    "It should be here, right."


    "This place looks quite quiet." Shen Xi frowned.


    Zhang Heng knows what Shen Xixi means. It may be suitable to live here, but it''s not a good place to imprison people. Especially considering that yogurt has been missing for more than a week, it''s hard for her not to be noticed by her neighbors if she''s here for such a long time. In other words, the risk of yogurt being killed is also increasing.


    "Act according to the circumstances." Zhang Heng can only say.


    The next moment, he noticed that the tracker signal on his mobile phone suddenly disappeared. It should be that the tracker glued to Spiderman''s body was noticed, which also means that the other party probably knew that they had come.


    "Do you need any weapons?" Considering that there may be another battle in the future, Zhang Heng asks Shen Xixi.


    "No, I have my equipment." Shen Xixi said while taking out a small balance from his backpack.


    This is also the first time Zhang Heng saw Shen Xixi''s weapon. Obviously, it''s also a game prop. It''s a little smaller than the ordinary scale and can be easily carried in his hand. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s very ancient and dignified. Just looking at it makes people feel that all evils in the world are invisible.


    Zhang Heng doubted that this balance was the one in the hands of Justitia in ancient Roman mythology, which indirectly proved that it was the goddess of justice who fought with him that night.


    "This is a A gift from the elderly. " Shen Xixi sees Zhang Heng''s eyes fall on the balance in her hands, and takes the initiative to explain.


    Zhang Heng, with no intention of further prying into Shen Xixi''s secret, then said, "we now know what building the other party lives in, but we don''t know exactly on which floor. Well, you stay downstairs. I''ll go up and have a look first."


    "Go up What do you think? " Shen Xixi hears a speech some don''t understand a way.


    However, after Zhang Heng pointed to the window not far away, "I go up from the outside."


    Maybe after seeing Zhang Heng''s various skills, he has developed a certain immunity. When someone says that he can still fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, Shen Xixi is a little numb. He doesn''t have the feeling of surprise before, but just makes Zhang Heng pay attention to his safety.


    After that, Zhang Heng began to climb along the air-conditioning rack outside the wall. His main target was the two families whose lights were still on. At this time, most people should have fallen asleep. Those who had not turned off the lights were either night owls or the right owners he was looking for.


    When Zhang Henggang climbed to the third floor, he found that one of the families had also turned off the light. When he contacted the tracker who had just lost the signal, the other person''s action was doubtless full of suspicion. So the next moment, Zhang Heng climbed directly to the window where the light was turned off, and the window was still open.


    Zhang Heng did not hesitate to jump in from the window, the other party is just found someone chasing, even if there is a trap, in a hurry, it should be too late to arrange.


    But then something came back to his neck.


    Zhang Heng sidestepped to avoid the blow, looking back to see his old acquaintance, Spiderman, who had been fighting with him for a period of time, the latter should have left a delay, while at the same time, there was a flustered sound of opening the door at the other side of the gate, and a female voice whispered, "go


    Zhang Heng soon paid the price for his distraction. He got a punch in the stomach, which also made his back hit the cabinet beside him, so the things in the cabinet also splashed out.


    Zhang Heng looked at his feet and found that they were all hand-made, including Harry Potter series, Ninja Turtle series, Star Wars series and Sakura variety series One Marvel series did not see spider man''s hands, the latter is probably busy fighting with him at the moment.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw various game movie CDs on the lower floor of the cabinet. The owner of this room seems to be a peripheral fan.


    Before Zhang Heng had time to take a close look, spider man on the other side rushed up again. The situation of the other side didn''t look very good now. After he was shot twice, he couldn''t spit spider silk. There was a small hole in his chest, and he could even see the circuit components inside. The action was obviously slow. However, Zhang Heng was in a bit of trouble here.Because the space in the room is too small, Zhang Heng didn''t bring a knife, and the reflex rifle assembled by LEGO was also in the trunk, but fortunately [infinite building blocks] he still had it with him. In addition, Zhang Heng was lucky to find a Lego car under the bed.


    Zhang Heng grabs the car and quickly assembles an electric shock device in the interval of fighting. Then he aims at the small hole in Spiderman''s chest and presses the switch. The next moment he sees the blue arc in Spiderman''s chest. Spiderman''s action is suddenly frozen there, just like the Sphinx before him.


    Zhang Heng took a breath a little, then walked out of the bedroom and took out the phone to call Shen Xixi.


    "How are you doing there?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Run away by that guy, and he''s holding yogurt." On the other end of the phone, Shen Xixi said helplessly, "it''s impossible. Since he kidnapped yogurt, it''s unreasonable that he can pass my evil identification."


    Her balance belongs to a special kind of game props, and has a threshold set by herself. Only when the threshold is exceeded can the effect be exerted.


    "Have you ever thought about He probably didn''t kidnap yogurt. " As he spoke, Zhang Heng quickly swept through the living room and saw two female novels on the sofa, potato chips and popcorn, and women''s slippers on the shoe rack.


    "Well?"


    "It''s probably a hoax." Zhang Heng recalled the female voice he heard at the door before, and confirmed that it really should be the voice of yogurt.


    "You mean 1810 fabricated this to deceive us. Why didn''t he lose 400 points and two props in vain?"


    "It''s not 1810. I''m more inclined to think that yogurt directed and acted in this kidnapping." Zhang Heng went into the bathroom, turned on the light and saw a large area of skin care products on the shelf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Zhang Heng opens the entrance guard downstairs, and then Shen Xixi comes up and looks at the messy living room.


    "You just had a fight here?"


    "No, I fight in the bedroom. In the living room It is just a true representation of the original living environment of contemporary young men and women. "


    Shen Xixi thought, "are you talking about nobody cleaning up the house?" After


    , she squatted down, and turned over the disposable chopsticks on the table to turn aside the trash cans, and picked out two pieces of mask from inside. "It seems that the life we are trying to rescue is quite good during this period."


    She threw away her chopsticks. "What do you think, it''s just a story of a young couple eloping?"


    "I don''t think the relationship between them is a couple." Zhang Heng said, "maybe the man really likes the woman, otherwise he will not cooperate with her to do such things, but the woman should not have that idea for the man."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Before you came up, I searched the room and found that one of the most commonly used things between lovers was missing."


    Shen Xixi raised his eyebrows, "what you said is..."


    "Single men and few women have lived together under the same roof for more than a week. It seems that they haven''t left the house very much. If they like each other, it''s hard to control their desire to go further."


    "That''s true. Then why should yoghurt make a false appearance of missing himself?"


    "I''m afraid it''s 1810." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, 1810 also arrived at the community. Although it was almost 12 o''clock when he received the call, he didn''t go to bed at that time. It seemed that he was still worried about yogurt. When he heard the results of the investigation, he drove over immediately.


    On the other side, Spiderman, who was corona by Zhang Heng in the master bedroom half an hour ago, has changed back to his hands, but there is a small hole in his chest. Zhang Heng is playing with it in front of the bookcase.


    1810 on the way, he had heard Shen Xixi finish all the things that happened this evening. He didn''t have any look on his face. After a long silence, he asked Shen Xixi, "you said you saw that one downstairs called


    "Shen Dongxing." Zhang Heng said, "there is his name on the express box."


    "You see that guy named Shen Dongxing is holding yogurt. Doesn''t it prove that yogurt has nothing to do with this incident and is a pure victim?"


    "But before Simon heard the sound of yogurt in his bedroom and asked Shen Dongxing to run away," said Shen Xixi. "Besides, as long as you have seen the situation in the room, you should know that yogurt is definitely not a prisoner here."


    "The voice can be fake, and it doesn''t mean anything if he hasn''t been imprisoned. He may have other ways to make yogurt can''t leave. According to you, the boy is also a player, and may have some strange props." 1810.


    "It''s possible."


    Before Shen Xixi opened his mouth and said anything, he saw Zhang Heng on the other side nodding. He put down his Spiderman hand, "so you want us to continue to investigate until we find yogurt?"


    "Yes, that''s what we agreed. If you find someone, I''ll pay you the rest." 1810, his attitude is still very good, and then he got up and shook hands with Zhang Heng, said, "your ability is really beyond my imagination, only in less than one night has made so much progress, I hope you can make persistent efforts, save yogurt as soon as possible."


    Shen Xixi frowned and wanted to say something, but 1810 had already got up, "I''m sorry, I''m sneaking out from home tonight. I can''t stay outside for too long, otherwise my wife will think more. Please look here again and see if you can find more useful clues."


    Standing in front of the windowsill, Shen Xixi watched the figure of 1810 rush out of the community and back to his own car.


    "What do you think? His attitude tonight is too strange. It''s obvious that yogurt is not kidnapped. The situation here is enough to show this. However, he insists on his previous speculation and insists on being reasonable. Since he cares so much about yogurt, he doesn''t want to stay here for another second. He doesn''t even have a good look at the scene here. "


    "I agree with you, and what''s more, he has a heavy smell of smoke. If I remember correctly, he also has a child. He should not smoke at home, so the smell of smoke is left by his driving. During this period, he smoked at least seven or eight cigarettes." Zhang Hengdao.


    "He''s anxious. Why? We are very close to finding his daughter


    "I can guess a little bit about it, but I have to confirm it again." Zhang Heng said, "just a moment, I''ll make a phone call."


    Half a minute later, Zhang Heng hung up and said, "we have another guest tonight. Do you mind?"


    "Who?"


    "Black swan."


    Black Swan happens to live near here, and she came quickly. It took less than a quarter of an hour to get to the door. Zhang Heng opened the door and found that she was still wearing pajamas. It seems that she came as soon as she got out of bed.But Shen Xixi, who is also a woman, noticed that the black swan''s hair was tied up, not messy, and her face was covered with light makeup. She should not even have time to change clothes, but Shen Xixi did not break it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s how it is. " Black Swan spent three minutes talking about the seemingly inconspicuous conflict at the dinner table before Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi arrived.


    However, with Shen Xixi''s intelligence quotient, she soon realized that this incident had something to do with the reaction of 1810. She was only less observant than Zhang Heng, but she was not stupid. Otherwise, she could not become the leader of the consortium.


    "Because of your information, 1810''s prestige in the team has been greatly damaged. The reason why we still obey him is just because of his habit as the team leader. If the matter is found out and finally planned by yoghurt, other team members will certainly not let them go."


    "Yes." Black Swan took out a box of lady''s cigarettes from his pajama pocket and smoked one out of it. "Do you mind?"


    Shen Xixi shakes her head. Black Swan lights a cigarette and takes a puff. Then she raises her back and leans her back on the sofa. But as a result, the clothes on her chest open a little more. She goes on as if she didn''t notice, "500 points is not a small number, and it''s all made up together. Yogurt The latest time to join the team, and get along with other people is only careless, not much deep feelings, we see in 1810 face, usually take her as a little sister, she disappeared, from the perspective of a team, we may reluctantly accept to pay 500 points to get her back, but if she is just playing hide and seek with us, ha ha. ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "This can explain the abnormal behavior before 1810. After receiving our information, he actually accepted the investigation results, but he knew very well what the consequences would be if the matter was so disclosed."


    "Other players will definitely ask him to spit out the 500 points." The black swan puffed out a cigarette.


    "But what if he doesn''t admit it?" Shen Xixi said, "we have found here, got the name, photo and bank card number of the friend. It''s only a matter of time before we find him."


    Maybe I didn''t expect that someone would come to my door, and Shen Dongxing didn''t have any corresponding measures. Here is a normal living environment for a person. Basically, there should be something. Although he and yoghurt successfully escaped tonight, they walked too hastily and didn''t take anything. Zhang Heng even found Shen Dongxing''s ID card in the drawer.


    "It depends on Where does a father go for his daughter? " Zhang Heng light way.


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t you send all the information about Shen Dongxing to 1810 before?"


    "That''s right." Shen Xixi immediately thought of something, "did he deliberately pretend that he didn''t remember Shen Dongxing''s name in order to confuse us? And he was in such a hurry when he left at last, so we had to continue to collect information here. Did he want to find them first, so as to save the final payment? "


    Black Swan shook his head, "if you find out here, in fact, it''s over. If this disappearance is really self directed and self performed by yogurt, 1810 dare not deduct the final payment and don''t give it to you. After all, you are now ranked first in the agent war." Black swan''s last words are to Zhang Heng.


    "So he wanted to collude with them to kidnap them?" Shen Xi frowned.


    "It''s the only way for him not to take 500 points on his own." "Black swan nodded," but with what I know about him, he won''t do it either


    "Why?"


    "Because he is very clear, this move will not work, even if you get the final payment and don''t care about the things in it, with the relationship between him and yogurt, other members of the team will certainly continue to investigate. We will certainly find Shen Dongxing later, and we will also have a way to let him talk at that time."


    "Isn''t he desperate?"


    "No, he has another choice. He will kill Shen Dongxing before you. If Shen Dongxing is dead without proof, how can he explain this to us? It''s his freedom." Black Swan Road.


    "Will he do that, just for 500 points?" Shen asked.


    Black Swan thought for a moment this time, and then said, "under normal circumstances, it won''t be. He has a decent job, a happy family on the surface at least. He won''t take risks unless he has to. The number of 500 points is not small. Even if our team level is good among the players, 1810 certainly doesn''t have so many points, but I''m sorry Knowing that he has a C-level prop, his whole value should be around 1300 points. As long as he sells that C-level prop, he can plug the hole. "


    "Will he be reluctant to give up that C-level prop?"


    Black Swan spread his hand, "I don''t know, but from your description, he is really ready to fight Shen Dongxing."


    "Then we''d better find Shen Dongxing and yogurt before he starts." Shen Xixi''s zhengse road.


    Shen Dongxing and yogurt ran in a hurry. They couldn''t leave any trace, but it was not easy to find them quickly. Shen Xixi had another doubt when he was looking for them. "1810 really moved a little earlier than us and got Shen Dongxing''s name and photo, but why can he be sure to find Shen Dongxing and yogurt before us "Milk?"


    Black Swan looked serious when he heard the words. "Although 1810 has his own careful thinking, to be fair, if it wasn''t for yogurt, his team leader would have done a good job, and it might have something to do with his career. No matter what he does, he will plan and then move. If he decides to kill Shen Dongxing, then he must have a way to find Shen Dong before us Star, I''m afraid that boy is more than lucky. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, a 24-hour McDonald''s went back to the table with yogurt and freshly ordered chips and drinks.


    He said to a boy who looked a little thin on the other side, "would you like Fanta or coke?"


    "It''s time Does it matter what you drink? " The boy said with a wry smile, "what can I do? My ID card and wallet are still at home. We can''t even stay in a hotel, and we don''t know where your father came from. His skill is too strong. Even Spiderman can''t beat him. Is this still human?"


    "It''s obviously that guy is despicable and shameless. He even joined hands with the victim to plot against us. What''s more, he hid that..."


    "Anti equipment rifle."


    "Yes, it''s the anti equipment rifle that hurt your spider man."


    Shen Dongxing doesn''t seem to think so. He watched the battle through Spiderman''s eyes. The swordsmanship of the guy on the opposite side is really terrible. It''s almost the same as those legends in the animation. Shen Dongxing hesitated, "or, or You''d better go back. "The sour milk smell speech threw the tray on the table, the facial expression pulled down, "Shen Dongxing, what do you mean, drive me away?"


    "No, I didn''t drive you away, just We agreed to take revenge on your father, but I don''t know when it will be finished. " Shen Dongxing said cautiously, "we''ve cheated him of his C-level props. Do you think Is that all right? "


    "Yes?" Yogurt cold hum, "it''s still early, he abandoned my mother''s account is not so good, my mother had not graduated from university unmarried pregnancy, a person back home, he is in love with the daughter of the Dean, rising step by step, my mother everywhere, the family does not give her good face, looking for a job also everywhere, finally can only enter the factory, married the foreman, that bastard drink Wine is crazy, my mother is beaten, her whole life is destroyed, can a C-level prop offset it? No, I''m going to ruin his life, too. That''s one for one. "


    Yoghurt said and opened a packet of ketchup.


    "But I think your father is good to you. As soon as we scare him, he takes out the props. He still cares about you. "


    "He doesn''t care about me. He just wants to make his heart feel better by giving me kindness. He thinks that this way can make up for his debts. I won''t let him succeed so easily." Yoghurt sneered, "I can''t get in his team for this day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Seeing that Shen Dongxing seemed worried, he slowed down his tone a little, "I don''t know why you are always so timid. Take out some manly courage. You are also an agent, and you are also an agent with strong ability. You can mechanize all your actions. I haven''t seen a more powerful agent than you."


    "But I need a computer, and I need to take my hands with me. Besides It can only be mechanized for one hour a day. " Shen Dongxing said with a bitter smile, "in the rest of the time, I''m just a man who has no power to bind a chicken."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you the rest of the time." Yogurt patted chest, and then picked up a French fries, gentle way, "mouth."


    "Well?" Shen Dongxing was flattered. He and yogurt lived together for such a long time, but the other party kept a certain distance from him. They didn''t even hold hands, not to mention the clapping activities of normal lovers. This is still yogurt. So when the other party used this point to coerce 1810, if 1810 didn''t want to collect his daughter''s body, he had to pay.


    They blackmailed the C-level prop from 1810 in this way, but the yogurt was obviously not satisfied. Then the lion asked 1810 for another 300 points.


    Yes, yogurt is to squeeze 1810 dry, and not only to squeeze 1810 dry, but also to force 1810 to tear off his father''s disguise in the end. When the burden is increased to a certain extent, 1810 can''t bear the heavy burden. Yogurt doesn''t believe that he will not give up rescuing himself. After all, he is not his only offspring and flesh. He has a real wife and children, and has a normal life.


    Yoghurt always firmly believes that 1810''s feelings for himself are just out of guilt for his mother, which is also a very normal thing. They have just met each other for a short time, and have never lived together before. 1810''s debt repayment is not because of his father''s love, but because of his ability to take care of his illegitimate daughter, in order to make his heart feel better.


    In the final analysis, it''s still selfishness. She wants to expose 1810''s selfishness and tell 1810 that he could abandon his first girlfriend and now his illegitimate daughter.


    Yogurt may have no problem in analyzing the relationship and the nature of 1810, but she did make several mistakes. First, she didn''t expect another person in the team, black swan, to investigate the relationship between her and 1810, and then exposed the relationship in front of other members of the team. Second, she didn''t expect that 1810 spent 500 points to find Zhang Heng, which made things uncontrollable and led to Shen Dongxing and her hiding place being found by Zhang Heng. Of course, the most serious mistake she made was to underestimate the danger of 1810.


    yogurt looked at his mobile phone, and it turned out that Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrived. The email was from the 1810, who had been holding up the image before the change in the mail. He had already known all the information of Shen Dong Xing, including his name, appearance, ID number, even the account of social networking site. He was caught only sooner or later, but 1810 was also in post. At the end of the article, Shen Dongxing said that he was willing to give Shen Dongxing another chance. If Shen Dongxing is willing to send the yogurt safely to the designated place now, then there may be room for negotiation. "


    "Now what?" Shen Dongxing was handsome for only three seconds. He just heard everything he said. However, when he saw this ultimatum like e-mail, he was completely flustered. "They know everything. We really can''t hide for long, and I didn''t bring my wallet when I escaped. How much money is in your bag? Where do we live tonight? You can''t stay in McDonalds all night


    "Hey, calm down. Can''t you see he''s just threatening us?" Yogurt some helpless way, "since he sent such an email to us, just proved that he can''t find us for a while."


    "But But what he said is true Shen Dongxing said, "we are in this situation now. Can we hang out for a few days? Sooner or later, they will catch him, "Shen Dongxing said, pausing, and then summoned up courage." otherwise, let''s go to the Grand Council now, well Just go to guangarc. They just killed the consortium not long ago. Now they are in the spotlight. As long as we join guangarc, your father''s people will not dare to touch us. "


    "No way." After hearing the words, he cut off the railway, but he probably realized that his tone was a little heavy, and added, "at least not now. My revenge has just been less than half done, and this degree can''t hit him at all."


    "But we are going to be unable to carry it." Shen Dongxing is weak.


    Yoghurt clenched his teeth, "then we will speed up the final plan, to 1000 points plus his hand, that is, if he can''t see it before dawn, he will receive my body."


    "Ah?" Shen Dongxing was silly, "but he Will he still agree to such harsh conditions when he has almost found us? "


    "It''s because you''re going to find us that you''re more likely to be caught dead. Rabbits will bite when they''re in a hurry, not to mention you." Yogurt way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The rabbit will bite when he is in a hurry, but Shen Dongxing doesn''t know what he will do when he is in a hurry.


    He didn''t seem to have had a lot of fights when he was growing up.


    Even after getting the super power that everyone dreams of, they just let their hands do it in the evening to sneak out for a walk.


    On the contrary, he was almost scared to pee by what yogurt did afterwards.


    After coming out of McDonald''s, yoghurt went directly into a 24-hour convenience store and bought a paper cutter. Then they came to the parking lot next to them, which was nothing. Yoghurt opened the paper cutter and handed it to Shen Dongxing.


    Then she rolled up her sleeves and said, "come on."


    "Come on What do you want? " Shen Dongxing took the paper cutter, some unknown.


    "Torture me." Yoghurt blinked. "You don''t think you don''t have to do anything. My father thinks you''re going to die. They''ve been to your house. Maybe they''ve begun to suspect that I''m with you. We have to give him some proof."


    "How to prove it?" Shen Dongxing trembles.


    "Torture, will you? Well, forget it. I''ll do it myself. " As she said this, she snatched the paper cutter from Shen Dongxing''s hand. It was a knife to her arm. She used a lot of strength, not only to cut the skin, but also to cut the muscles, and the blood gushed out of it.


    Shen Dongxing was shocked, "you are crazy!" As he said this, he took off his T-shirt and pressed the wound on yogurt''s arm painfully. Then he said in a hurry, "you wait, I''ll buy you gauze and iodine."


    As he said, he was about to run to the convenience store, but after two steps, he stopped and said, "that Can you lend me some money? That''s when I remember I don''t have my wallet


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be honest and stay here." Yogurt rolled a white eye, she did not use Shen Dongxing''s T-shirt to stop bleeding, but deliberately moved a little, let the blood stay on the T-shirt, dyed the T-shirt red, and then threw the T-shirt back to Shen Dongxing, "come on, put it on and have a look."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t let me say it a second time." Yoghurt is impatient.


    Seeing the yogurt pull down his face, Shen Dongxing quickly put on the T-shirt which was stained with blood.


    But yoghurt didn''t seem to be very satisfied. She frowned, "you are too weak to be desperate." Then the yoghurt took some of his own blood and smeared it on Shen Dongxing''s face and neck. The latter''s appearance finally looked ferocious.


    "Well." Yogurt and back two steps, tilted his head to enjoy the next is basically satisfied, after that, she did not change her face and toward his arm two strokes.


    "I We can actually use post-processing. I know a friend who has done a great job in the post-processing. " Shen Dongxing''s forehead was sweating.


    "Don''t be silly," yogurt sniffed, "my father is just bad, not stupid, not really can''t hide from him."


    "Well Then you can''t hurt yourself Shen Dongxing is crying.


    Yogurt is not changed, just for a while, she has four strokes, and she belongs to the kind of real hands, at the same time, light way, "compared with my mother''s suffering these years, this is nothing, and you can rest assured, this debt I will from that guy even the profit back."


    At the end of the day, yoghurt scratched sixteen times. Fortunately, the ten times in the back were not as deep as the front. But now she looks a little scared, covered with blood and knife edge. Anyone who sees her will doubt that someone has tortured her with cruel means.


    Yoghurt then threw his cell phone to Shen Dongxing and said simply, "video, the first paragraph takes about 10 seconds."


    Shen Dongxing almost pressed the video button with his trembling hand. Then he saw yogurt crawling on the ground in horror, crying and begging for mercy. Blood stained the grass in the parking lot, and the audience wept.


    After that, Shen Dongxing himself recorded a four second chase and took a few more pictures.


    "Yes, go to the gauze and iodine bar." Yogurt way, took out 50 yuan from the wallet.


    Seeing that Shen Dongxing was exhausted and absent-minded, he subconsciously walked to the convenience store, and yogurt quickly stopped him, "Ai Ai Ai, why, do you want the convenience store to call the police?"


    "Take off your T-shirt and wash the blood off your face and hands."


    "Oh, oh." Shen Dongxing just woke up.


    When he came back five minutes later, yoghurt had already sent an email to 1810. She sat on the flower bed in the parking lot, watching Shen Dongxing kneeling beside her and wrapping gauze around her in a hurry.


    In the night, only two people gasped one after another.


    After a long time, yoghurt suddenly said, "why don''t you speak? Did my action scare you?"


    Shen Dongxing shakes his head like a drum, but tears flow down.


    "Really, a boy, always crying, I row is my own, not you, I didn''t cry, you cry what." Yogurt doesn''t have a good airway.Shen Dongxing wiped his tears, but didn''t refute anything.


    "Sometimes I''m curious. What do you like about me? I have a bad temper. I don''t know how to cook and do housework, and I don''t have a good attitude towards you. I''m thinking about revenge. I haven''t even let you hold my hand for a long time. You said that you had bad conditions before, but now you''re an agent. You can work in the three major guilds and compete to pay you back There should be a lot of girls who are more beautiful than me. Are you a pig brain? Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree? "


    After tossing for a long time, Shen Dongxing was also very tired. After dressing the wound with yogurt, he sat down on the ground. Wen Yan didn''t answer the question immediately, but asked, "do you remember what happened when we just met?"


    "Remember, you were beaten up in the garage by some senior students because you didn''t steal enough money from home that day." Yoghurt nodded.


    "At that time, everyone pretended that they didn''t see me. I still remember the feeling of helplessness that morning, as if the whole world was gray Until you stop


    "I didn''t want to meddle." Yoghurt laughs, "but I remember you were crying all the time that day. I was upset when you were crying. I thought how could a boy be so weak. Damn it, big fart. I couldn''t finish crying. I didn''t shed tears when I had so many bad things. What''s the reason for you to feel sorry for yourself?"


    "I think That''s when I fell in love with you. Until now, "Shen Dongxing admitted," I didn''t expect to meet you again after moving and transferring. I''m especially happy to know that you are also a player. We''ve known each other for so long. You''ve always taken care of me. I didn''t expect that I could help you, so you came to me. I never thought of refusing. "


    But she fell into silence. After a while, she said, "you know in your heart that I''m just using you."


    "Well, more than that, I know that you actually like girls." Shen Dongxing said, "I once sneaked upstairs to look for you during recess exercise. As a result, I saw you and a girl from the next class touching each other in the classroom. I cried all afternoon. Later, you kept asking who I was and bullied me I know that you will never go to the three guilds with me. You are just deceiving me, but I will be very happy to hear you say that. Before, at McDonald''s, when you fed me French fries, every cell in my body would explode happily. Do you know Fitzgerald? "


    "Yes, the guy who wrote the Great Gatsby."


    "He used that book to perfectly predict his own tragic fate. He clearly saw the root of all the pain and tragedy, but in the end, he just went back into the illusion and burned his life for it. When I was a child, I didn''t understand his choice, but now I understand, maybe Because the illusion is so beautiful. " Shen Dongxing said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "I''m sorry," yoghurt whispered, "I''ve always hated my father because he failed my mother and ruined her life. Before I found him, I was thinking about how to take revenge on him by all means. But when I looked back, I found that I seemed to be another him."


    "You don''t need to apologize. It''s my choice," Shen Dongxing said. Then he hesitated. "I think your mother At the beginning, she may not really hate your father, otherwise she would not choose to give birth to you. "


    "It doesn''t matter," yoghurt said. "Wrong is wrong. Now that I''ve come to this stage, I must make my father pay the price. As for our problems, we''ll talk about it when it''s over. I''ll try to make it up to you."


    Shen Dongxing seemed to want to say something more, but he finally moved his lips and couldn''t say anything.


    "I contacted my dad and sent him the video and photos. He agreed to our request, but asked to see me first to make sure I was still alive."


    "He..."


    "He can''t really agree to such a condition." Yogurt sneered, "he just wanted to take this opportunity to ambush you, and probably will take that guy who can deal with Spiderman."


    "Ah, then why do you want to meet him?" Shen Dongxing is a fool.


    "What are you afraid of?" Yoghurt said, "now that it''s past zero, your ability has been renewed. If he dares to turn over, we can turn over, and this time you don''t have to go to the scene, so it''s safe."


    "But how can I help you if I don''t go?"


    "You can do it by yourself. You can choose one to be you." Yogurt way.


    "Then I I''ll choose a place near you. If it''s dangerous, I can send my hands to do it at the first time. My limit is to mechanize seven hands at a time, but the duration will be reduced by half. " Shen Dongxing put this should be an absolute secret things, so there is no reservation about yogurt.


    "Whatever." Yoghurt said, "you just need to hide it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a little preparation, they chose a place where there was no one to meet.


    It was a closed shopping mall, yogurt secretly opened the door lock, and then charmed the security guard on duty with unknown props.


    Shen Dongxing, on the other hand, opened a private room in the Internet bar not far away from him. He hurriedly logged in to the computer, and then picked out the captain of the United States from a set of Avengers alliance''s hands. The latter always appeared as a guardian. Using him to protect yogurt can also make Shen Dongxing feel a little relieved.


    Of course, even in the United States in the 1920s, his clothes were a bit too fashionable. Shen Dongxing directly asked him to choose a few clothes in the mall and put them on, and then covered his head. Zhenjin shield and the clothes he took off were temporarily put on a plastic model.


    Yoghurt stands in front of the French window on the third floor of the shopping mall, watching 1810 park his car on the street below.


    1810 came out of the car. He looked alert and looked around. He came by himself as agreed. There was no one else in the car, but not seeing it didn''t mean it didn''t exist. I''ve been studying yogurt 1810 for a long time, and I know that he will never fight a battle I''m not sure about.


    But yogurt doesn''t care, because there''s only one winner tonight.


    While there was still a little time, yoghurt looked back at the American captain beside him.


    The latter stood quietly in the dark, silent look full of security, yoghurt said, "I''ve long wanted to tell you these words, but I don''t want you to really hear them, so it''s best to say them now I hope you can learn something from this event. You are not young. Don''t always trust others so easily. You can easily put in all your feelings and infatuation. Both men and women are stupid. Now that you have the ability that others dream of, you should learn to protect yourself. Otherwise, do you always expect someone to stop for you? "


    Yoghurt pauses and continues, "that C-level prop is your compensation. Originally, I wanted to help you cheat more game points, but now it seems impossible. That''s it. I hope you can find a girl who is really worthy of your love in the future, and will never be let down by her. Well, that''s all I want to say. Hello Do it. "


    Then she moved her head to the other side and looked in the direction of the elevator.


    On the other side, Shen Dongxing in the Internet bar box is completely stupid. He can see what the captain of the United States sees through the computer, but he can''t receive any sound, and he can''t speak. So he can only see the mouth of yogurt open and close, but he doesn''t know what the other party says.


    However, intuition tells Shen Dongxing that something bad may happen tonight, but he can''t let Captain America speak. At this time, 1810 has arrived, and he can''t rush out of the Internet bar to look for yogurt, so now he can only sit in a chair and worry.


    Yogurt has never told Shen Dongxing all her plans. Almost every time, she goes one step at a time. Just like squeezing toothpaste, Shen Dongxing is not a complete fool. He just subconsciously gives up thinking when facing yogurt. Now when he is alone, he can finally get back some lost IQ. Looking back, he finds out what happened tonight In fact, it reveals a lot of strange things.Yoghourt knows that he won''t get anything tonight. Why do he still have to meet 1810? Even if he wins, what''s the advantage of 1810 and the person he''s looking for?


    Her plan has always been revenge, but it is not physical revenge, otherwise the person Dumbledore captured that night is not herself, but 1810. Her ultimate goal has never changed, that is to force 1810 to tear off the false mask and all the beautified memories, and admit that she is a complete jerk, a scum in the love field, and a person with no sense of responsibility Father, and continue to live with this guilt that will never be forgiven.


    How is she going to do that?


    Shen Dongxing feels that he seems to have grasped some key points, but when he thinks about it carefully, he doesn''t have any clue. Now the appearance of 1810 reminds him of the guy who singled out Spiderman not long ago, so he is nervous again. He has to stop thinking about this problem and focus on Captain America again.


    In addition, there are Thor, Hulk, black widow, iron man and eagle eye on his desk. Their existence makes him feel a little relieved. No matter who comes here tonight, no one can hurt yogurt in his ability time.


    Today, Shen Dongxing has this confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    1810 didn''t rush to the appointed floor after entering the shopping mall. He could become the leader of a team and lead the team through all kinds of difficulties. Of course, he would not be a rash person. Now that he knew that the other party had the ability to mechanize his hands, he would be on guard.


    Therefore, after entering the gate, he took a defensive posture and walked slowly, almost step by step.


    It only took about ten minutes from the first floor to the third floor, but there was no danger along the way.


    And then he saw yogurt.


    The latter is tied hands and feet, lying in a window, looking as embarrassed as the photo, arms covered with terrible wounds, but from the ups and downs of her chest, she should still be alive, which made 1810 a little relieved, but then he noticed the unclear yellow liquid on the yogurt body.


    The yellow liquid stretched all the way from the back of the window to the front of the shop. 1810 sniffed and changed his face. He said to the figure who wrapped himself up in front of the shop, "gasoline?"


    Although Shen Dongxing of the Internet bar is full of uneasiness, he still let the captain of the United States take out the lighter according to the agreement with yoghurt.


    Seeing this, 1810 became nervous and said in a deep voice, "don''t mess about it. It''s easy to discuss the payment."


    At this time, the yogurt behind the window also woke up. She saw 1810 with an excited look on her face and bumped her head against the window glass, as if to ask 1810 to redeem her.


    1810 comforted, "don''t worry, you''ll be safe soon."


    Then he turned to the American captain and said, "aren''t you Shen Dongxing? Where is Shen Dongxing? "


    Although the captain of the United States has entangled himself like a mummy, but the size gap between him and Shen Dongxing is too big. 1810 can''t convince himself that Shen Dongxing is standing in front of him now.


    And the tall figure on the other side still didn''t speak.


    It was not until 1810 that the captain of the United States took a step forward with his lighter in hand.


    1810 knew that the other side was warning him not to move forward, so the situation temporarily fell into a deadlock.


    1810 didn''t give up communicating with the other party. He said that he would take out 1000 points, but he couldn''t get so much for a while. He hoped that the other party could extend the time limit and put yogurt first.


    However, Shen Dongxing also scratched his head in front of the computer. He couldn''t hear what 1810 said in the Internet bar, so he could only order the captain of the United States to protect the yogurt, and at the same time, he continued to intimidate 1810 with a lighter.


    The two talked together like this, from the action point of view, 1810 seems to have been trying to calm down the captain of the United States.


    This is also in line with his position as a father.


    But the next moment, who did not expect the accident happened, a bullet shot from do not know where to break the French window of the mall, and then hit the target accurately.


    Shen Dongxing was startled. At the beginning, he thought it was Captain America who was shot. As a result, no bullet hole was found in the latter. Meanwhile, the yogurt in the window was safe. Only 1810''s body tilted back fiercely, there was a blood hole in his head, and his body turned over the guardrail on the third floor and fell down to the marble floor on the first floor.


    And good death or head first, the scene suddenly became bloody up, also let him lose the meaning of being rescued.


    This is What the hell? Shen Dongxing in front of the computer widened his eyes and was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    She was also shocked by the yogurt in the window. She thought that she had taken into account all the possibilities that happened tonight. No matter how 1810 or Shen Dongxing reacted, she could not change the ending of the evening.


    But she didn''t expect 1810 to be killed before.


    This turning point is so unexpected that yogurt doesn''t know how to continue.


    If in the way of revenge, your revenge object has already died, then no matter how well prepared you are, what''s the use?


    1810''s death is equivalent to disrupting all the arrangements before the yogurt, even making her stunned for a few seconds, until the gunshot rang out again, directly smashing the window in front of her. It seems that the other party didn''t intend to stop after killing 1810, and then shifted the target.


    Fortunately, at this time, the captain of the United States has arrived. He takes off the shield of the model and stands in front of the yoghurt, while the other hand helps the yoghurt untie the rope tied on his feet.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not quite right." He opened his mouth.


    As a player, 1810 must have encountered team warfare. In addition, hunting monsters is easy to conflict with other players in the real world. Therefore, it''s not surprising that 1810 has enemies. However, the timing of his enemies is rather strange. He just chose to fight when he came to see Shen Dongxing this evening, and the scene just happened too fast. It''s true I saw 1810 shot, turned over and fell, but I didn''t have time to check his body.After blurting out the yoghurt sentence, he realized that it didn''t work, because Shen Dongxing, who is far away from the Internet bar, can''t hear what she is saying. Instead, the American captain on one side untied the rope on her feet, then untied the rope on her hands, and then pulled her to leave.


    On the other side, a few young people who are concentrating on lol in the Internet bar will see the most magical scene in their life. They see the black widow, eagle eye and Hulk in the Avengers alliance rush out one by one from behind a box door.


    Just before I could say a word, something more strange happened. The last iron man broke through the window and went up to heaven, giving their reason the ultimate blow.


    The boss who helped a customer get coke at the cashier was scared to sit on the ground. He never thought that his little Internet cafe, which had been open for five years, could become a temporary office of the Avengers alliance.


    Did you break into the enemy? No, the enemy should have broken into him.


    Just as the boss was busy thinking about who I got into and who got into my philosophy, the remaining members of Fulian were also rushing to the mall. Iron man was able to fly to the third floor in the morning, and yogurt seemed to be hit in the head when I saw iron man.


    She finally understood what 1810 wanted to do. She yelled at iron man, "come on, go back!" At the same time, he kept waving his hands, but iron man obviously didn''t understand what she meant, and he also made a reassuring gesture.


    At this time, the problem of poor communication between the two people is highlighted. She doesn''t even have a mobile phone on her yogurt, but she has already outlined what will happen next, and doesn''t want to let Shen Dongxing get in the way, but she doesn''t expect that now she has the latter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Considering the danger of players, many people with ability will choose to keep a hand.


    1810 is no exception. His bottom card is a C-level prop called "death illusion". Yes, 1810 has two C-level props. This is a secret that even his team members don''t know. It''s the real bottom card of 1810.


    The function of [death illusion] is very simple. You can forge an illusion that can almost confuse the real one. The illusion lasts for a quarter of an hour, during which you can''t touch it, otherwise it will be invalid.


    In the past, 1810 walked slowly from the first floor to the third floor, not only looking for the ambush Shen Dongxing might hide here, but also looking for a place convenient for him to create the illusion. Neither yogurt nor Shen Dongxing knew that when the illusion of 1810 appeared in front of them, he had slipped out of the shopping mall.


    Since 1810 has understood that yogurt directed the kidnapping from beginning to end, he certainly won''t worry about the safety of yogurt. Therefore, 1810''s only purpose of going to the appointment tonight is to kill Shen Dongxing.


    The latter was not in the shopping mall, which surprised 1810, but he didn''t believe that Shen Dongxing would not be nearby.


    Different from his previous perfunctory indifference, Shen Xixi actually had a very careful look at the information he gave him. Of course, he knew the relationship between Shen Dongxing and yogurt.


    Yogurt obviously has no feelings between men and women for Shen Dongxing, but Shen Dongxing is infatuated with yogurt.


    1810 I''m a man and I was young. Of course, I know what boys of this age are thinking.


    When the girl you like is in danger, no matter how strong or weak his ability is, it is impossible to watch from a distance.


    So the sudden shot was not put by others, but by 1810 himself. He killed his illusion in order to create confusion and break the arrangement before yogurt. Especially after killing the illusion, he turned the gun to attack yogurt. One is to prevent her and the guy next to him from going downstairs to check the illusion immediately. The other is because 1810 knew that Shen Dongxing saw this You can''t sit still behind the scenes.


    And the result is just as he expected. Shen Dongxing is even more upset than he imagined. He let the remaining heroes of the alliance rush out of the Internet bar, even without the intention of covering up. Naturally, he revealed his position.


    This is probably the tuition that young people have to pay.


    Of course, Shen Dongxing''s tuition may be a little expensive this time.


    1810 knew that the prey had taken the bait. He didn''t go into the Internet bar because what he was going to do tonight was illegal. He had a normal family and life and didn''t want to be seen by others.


    So he quietly went around to the other side of the Internet bar, where he could just see the situation in the box.


    1810 did not have much effort to find Shen Dongxing, who sat in front of the computer looking very anxious, but also frequently looked through the window to the direction of the mall, unconscious that he had been unknowingly targeted.


    "You can only blame your bad luck."


    1810 was about to pull the trigger, but the next moment a voice suddenly rang from his ear.


    "Are you really determined to take this step?"


    Shen Xixi came out of the corner convenience store and looked at 1810 seriously.


    After seeing Shen Xixi in 1810, he was also very surprised. He did not expect to see him here. "How did you find him here?"


    However, without waiting for the other party to answer, 1810 said in a deep voice, "the matter tonight has nothing to do with you. You''d better not get involved. I''ll pay your friend a lot for the remaining 400 points."


    "What''s the price, a young innocent life?"


    "I don''t object to being young, but innocence is nothing. If he doesn''t mind his own business, I don''t have to fight him." 1810, his last sentence also revealed a hint of threat.


    Rationally speaking, 1810 doesn''t want to be the enemy of Shen Xixi. Although Shen Xixi has never shown any fighting power, he has always been a person he can''t see through. Moreover, because he acts openly and has a sense of justice, there are many friends among the players. We may not fully agree with Shen Xixi''s idea, but we can''t deny that it''s good to have such a person as a friend.


    Therefore, the impact of killing Shen Xixi and Shen Dongxing is totally different.


    But at this point, it''s hard for him to stop.


    And now 1810 has new troubles. Even if he kills Shen Dongxing, he can''t get rid of himself with the witness of Shen Xixi. It seems that he has only one way to kill Shen Xixi.


    Fortunately, 1810''s troubles didn''t last long.


    A figure came out of the Internet bar where Shen Dongxing was.


    1810 subconsciously turned the muzzle of the gun, but didn''t expect that the other party''s action was faster than him. He took out a pistol from his arms, and didn''t see how the man aimed. He just raised his hand casually, and then the bullet from the gun accurately hit the weapon in his hand."It''s a treasure to meet a reasonable person." Zhang Heng said faintly, "because other people probably don''t intend to reason with you."


    In 1810, Zhang Heng was the one he was most afraid of. When the two sides met for the first time, Zhang Heng hardly showed his mountain and water, but 1810 later had to admit that without Zhang Heng''s help, the preparations they made that night were not enough to arrest Sphinx. After all, the other side is the first person on the list of proxy war copies. Considering his monster like score, 1810 knows that he is not the other side''s opponent.


    So he was very wise, didn''t do anything extra, raised his hand to signal that he was wrong tonight.


    Of course, another reason is that he knows that although he has gone too far tonight, he has not crossed the last line after all. Shen Xixi is not as good as to kill him. He may not even have any way to punish him. The most he can do is to let him pay off the money he owes Zhang Heng and give him a verbal warning.


    Zhang Heng looked at Shen Xixi, who looked hesitant. After a while, she took out the small balance and said to 1810, "I''m not a judicial institution, and I''m not qualified to judge you. Since it''s something happened between players, we can''t hand you over to the police to deal with it, but you''re an attempted homicide, and I can''t do nothing Let you go. In this case, we can only let the justice balance judge you. "


    Zhang Heng noticed that although Shen Xixi said so, she didn''t seem to want to use the small balance in her hand, but it seemed that she couldn''t find any other way, so she finally took the balance to 1810.


    1810''s face became tense. As a player, of course, he knew how incredible the role of game props was. For example, Shen Xixi''s little balance in his hand looked unusual and exuded a sense of dignity.


    But what 1810 didn''t expect was that he was already on guard. When he looked at the balance, he felt more and more guilty. Finally, his knees softened and he could not help kneeling on the ground. Shen Xixi stood still in front of him and sighed. He still held the balance in one hand and put one hand on the top of 1810''s head.


    "I judge your past evils in the name of justice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    This is also the first time Zhang Heng saw Shen Xixi use the balance in his hand.


    At that moment, she became an ancient stone statue, giving off a dignified momentum.


    And when she finished that line with some middle two, the right side of the justice scale sank slightly.


    Others may not see anything, but Zhang Heng doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He can see a beating heart in the dark, surrounded by black inexplicable substances. However, the area of those black substances is not large. They slowly gather together and fall into the tray of the balance. And it''s the black stuff that makes the tray sink.


    At the same time, 1810 felt a strong sense of suffocation. He felt nothing different in his body. However, his forehead was full of sweat as if he couldn''t breathe. His mind began to recall the vows he had made with his first love. Those sweet memories that had been forgotten were coming back to his mind. He finally told the other party that he was ready to talk to him The guilt and guilt of his daughter''s marriage, he can''t forget the other side''s look at his life.


    1810 hoped that the girl opposite at that time could make noise and roar, but in the end, without saying a word, he turned and left his life.


    Then, with the help of the president''s father-in-law, 1810 soared up and soon became famous in the industry. Later, someone found him and asked him to help promote new medical devices and make endorsement as an expert. However, with his professional quality, 1810 knew that this kind of medical device was not as good as the manufacturer''s boast. Maybe it was true in some operations It''s easy to use, but it requires the surgeon to have considerable operating experience, and it also has some defects that traditional surgery will not have, but it is often not mentioned in the publicity, and many surgeries do not need to use this kind of high-end medical equipment, at the same time, this kind of medical equipment may be abused.


    At that time, 1810 still had some sense of justice in his heart. He held a responsible attitude towards patients and didn''t want to be completely manipulated by manufacturers, so he didn''t agree. But later, his father-in-law, who retired from the position of president, found him and hinted that he was involved in several large medical equipment procurement plans. He had better not get in the way, otherwise it might be detrimental to his future development On the contrary, he will be rewarded at a certain time.


    So 1810, after two nights of struggling, still stood on the side of the manufacturer and helped promote this new type of equipment. At that time, he became more and more addicted to smoking.


    Turning the picture, 1810 finds himself sitting on a plane


    It was only half a minute, but 1810 seemed like a long century.


    He almost recalled all the evil moments in his life, until he planned to kill Shen Dongxing for 500 points and yogurt.


    Shen Xixi''s voice sounded again, as if it came from some very far away place.


    "All your crimes are here. Can you plead guilty?"


    "I plead guilty." 1810 said these three words without much resistance, and lowered his head at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll take something from you to pay for all the evil you''ve done." Shen Xixi said as he put his hand into 1810''s chest, the next moment strange things happened.


    In this way, her hand passed through 1810''s body and entered into 1810''s body, and there was no pain on 1810''s face.


    A moment later, Shen Xixi took back his hand, and the balance returned to balance. 1810 also recovered from the nightmare like state. He checked his body and found no abnormality, as if nothing had happened.


    But knowing that the punishment had come into effect, 1810 turned his head and looked at Shen Xixi in front of him, "what did you do to me?"


    "I''ve taken away your sense of satisfaction. From now on, you will never be satisfied. No matter what delicious food you taste, what beautiful scenery you see, and what people you meet that make you excited, you can''t get even a trace of happiness from it." Shen said, "but it''s not permanent. You can still find your satisfaction."


    "How?"


    "Aren''t you a surgeon? Save 300 people and you''ll be back to normal."


    After all, some surgeons have to do more than ten operations a day, but they are basically small appendectomy operations, which obviously can not be regarded as a rescue. And cancer resection is really life-saving, but what if cancer cells metastasize and spread after tumor resection? How long is the survival time of rescue? The difficulty of this matter depends entirely on the definition of rescue.


    1810 looked at Shen Xixi again, but the latter obviously did not intend to explain this matter.


    After this period of time, yogurt has already run downstairs, and Shen Dongxing, even if he is slow, has long noticed Zhang Heng and 1810 and others not far away. He is scared to death, and immediately shrinks back. After looking around, he can''t find any weapon to take advantage of. Finally, he can only hide under the table.


    Then he saw a woman with a choker on her neck. She came in from the outside, sat on the sofa and looked at him with a smile.Shen Dongxing recognized that the woman was one of the members of the 1810 team, and immediately turned pale.


    "I wanted to settle with you about the last time you corona me. Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve been corona by a man since I grew up," Black Swan said, "literally."


    Shen Dongxing laughs.


    "But you''re lucky to catch up with me. I''m in a good mood tonight. I don''t want to pursue the previous things any more." Said the black swan, dragging its chin.


    "Really?" Shen Dongxing is very happy.


    "False, I''m thinking about how to get you out of the table and kill you." The black swan blinked.


    Shen Dongxing''s face became worse when he heard the words.


    "You really are It''s easier to cheat than anyone. No wonder it''s played by girls. " The black swan sighed.


    "Yogurt You didn''t lie to me. " Shen Dongxing said in a low voice.


    The black swan snorted, as if to say something, but finally thought, "forget it, young people should do something stupid that young people can do, self-protection is something that the elderly people will think about, learn to stay in a failed relationship, learn to calculate the gain and loss, so they won''t easily get hurt again, but every time they experience a relationship, After that, less and less can be given to the next person I don''t know if this is a good thing. "


    Black Swan said and looked at the yogurt that went out of the mall gate on the other side, went to the table where Shen Dongxing was hiding, reached out and knocked on the table, "go, at least let that little sister stop playing with suicide."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Everyone has a secret. Zhang Heng didn''t ask Shen Xixi how he got the balance, what kind of agreement he reached with Justia that night, and Shen Xixi also had a tacit understanding. He didn''t ask Zhang Heng how he knew where yoghurt and 1810 would meet.


    She and black swan both came here with Zhang Heng to appear at the critical moment, preventing one, no, it should be two tragedies.


    Zhang Heng now has two B-level props, second only to the absolute high-level of some major guilds, but his biggest secret is the extra 24 hours. In Shen Xixi''s opinion, Zhang Heng spent the whole night with her investigating the kidnapping of yogurt, but in fact, Zhang Heng left Shen Dongxing''s apartment after zero, using the deductive method It took about four hours to find the two people, but Zhang Heng was not busy binding them. Instead, he quietly planted a Trojan program for monitoring and positioning on yogurt and Shen Dongxing''s mobile phones.


    If 1810 recognizes the result, the investigation of this matter will stop. If 1810 does not recognize it, Zhang Heng will soon find yogurt and Shen Dongxing.


    In any case, the matter was finally solved, but the price was 1810. The original team was dissolved. When breaking up, black swan hinted to Zhang Heng that if Zhang Heng was willing to play with her, something might happen between them, but Zhang Heng declined.


    Zhang Heng has no idea of forming a team since he started the game. Although the difficulty of agent war copy has been improved, he can cope with it alone at present.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found 1810 to the balance.


    The latter doesn''t have enough points to pay, and the death illusion has been exposed, so he finally decides to give Zhang Heng the C-level prop that has one use left.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and agreed to the deal. [death mirage] this kind of props is quite special. It''s good as a trump card, but it has certain limitations. Once it''s known, the features are basically invalid. However, Zhang Heng doesn''t care. The copy can be used. In reality, he doesn''t expect to escape by feigning death.


    In this way, he got three props in just one night, especially the last one in the shadow series. After saying goodbye to black swan and Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng didn''t go anywhere else. He went directly to the game point and found the bartender.


    "Ha, you actually put together this set of things. It''s quite efficient." The bartender said when she saw the four props on the table.


    "You said that when I found them all, I could inherit some of the power of the original owner." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, that''s right, but I also told you that there will be some kind of test." As the bartender said, she picked up the "shadow key" and said, "you still have one time to use this thing, and the new thing you get. Once you decide to inherit its power, no matter whether you succeed or not, they can''t be used any more."


    "I know, but it doesn''t matter."


    [shadow key] and [shadow foot] are class E and f props. Their value is limited, and they have been used. There is only one use of [shadow key]. Zhang Heng considered it and decided not to wait. After all, he has a lot of messy props, but only one pair of hands.


    In contrast, the game props are overflowing, and each copy must first consider what to bring. It''s like thinking about what to eat and what to wear every morning. Instead, it''s better to replace them with abilities like agents.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions," the bartender xiaowenyan shrugged, "when are you going to be tested?"


    "Do you need any pre ceremony?"


    "Of course, the ceremony is necessary, but it''s very simple. You can finish it now if you want to."


    "Let''s start now." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took less than a quarter of an hour for the bartender to finish all the preparations. As Zhang Heng watched, she felt that she was the same as when she was mixing wine. She just changed the raw materials used in mixing wine into some strange materials, including lizard tail, mouse skull and so on, which were smashed by her in the wall breaker. Later, the bartender wrapped some suspicious tobacco and rolled it into a homemade cigar.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I know it seems to be traditional, but I can''t help it. Those old guys just eat this. As early as BC, there were Mayans and Indians smoking tobacco. They believe that these things can make them communicate with the gods. This prescription is also left by the Mayans." The bartender said, "don''t look down on this thing. It''s not easy to get all the raw materials together in modern society, so whether you succeed or not, you have to pay me 50 game points."


    "What am I going to do?" Zhang Heng took the cigar.


    "Just take those four props with you. It''s better to have contact with your body, and then light the cigar. By the way, do you have any other props on you? Put them here first, or they may interfere with communication, especially the props left by some powerful existence. The original owner of this shadow series should have been out of breath for a while, and the power left behind is not much, so you''d better not Expect too much. ""Well?"


    After thinking about it, the bartender decided to explain, "if the original owner of similar props still exists, it''s almost impossible to get a complete set. After all, if it''s not for special reasons, no one wants to divide their own strength, because dividing part of their strength means accelerating their decline. As an agent, you should know that, So this set of things you get should belong to some very old existence


    Zhang Heng nodded. According to what the bartender said, he temporarily stored all the props on his body in the game point. Then he crossed his legs on the card seat and put the four props on his legs and pasted them on his skin. Last night, after all this, he lit the cigar and took a deep breath.


    Taste It''s not as disgusting and strange as he thought, and even has a strange aroma after mixing.


    So it seems that the sacrifice of Maya people is not too difficult to accept.


    Zhang Heng took a small puff, and then took two big puffs. The white smoke rose in front of his eyes, but it was strange that it didn''t spread everywhere, but hovered around him, and became more and more intense.


    Zhang Heng also fell into a state of half dreaming and half waking up. He had forgotten the time and where he was, and when the cigar was finished, the smoke was gone.


    Zhang Heng looked at the scene in front of him, but he frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Before lighting the cigar, Zhang Heng had made enough psychological preparation. With his current strength, he basically didn''t need to worry about similar tests. Moreover, according to the bartender, the original owner of the props should have been dead for some time, leaving little power.


    This is to suggest that Zhang Heng may not get too much, but it does not mean that he will not have too much danger this time. After all, he even gank the four knights of apocalypse, a mere ancient god who has been submerged in history is unlikely to bring him too much trouble.


    When the smoke dispersed, Zhang Heng was presented with a scene of haze and dilapidation, which matched the prefix of the shadow series. However, Zhang Heng was stunned when he saw the building clearly in front of him.


    Because this is the seaside town he visited in his sleep in the alien copy not long ago.


    Zhang Heng''s first reaction was that what happened to him later was that the shadow series props were playing tricks. However, when he calmed down, he found that this kind of speculation was not possible. In the alien copy, the last prop [shadow foot] had not been obtained, and his shadow sleeve only had [shadow key].


    It''s hard to believe that a mere e-level game prop can produce so many moths.


    And strictly speaking, his body began to appear abnormal even when he was dealing with the problem of "death dream". He was touched by the plague without knowing it. At that time, the situation was very dangerous and he was directly sent to the emergency room. However, the doctor had nothing to do with him.


    His heart did stop beating in a short time. Zhang Heng could even feel the coming of death clearly.


    But he lost the memory of a few seconds later. When he opened his eyes again, several kinds of pestilence that even modern medicine could not help disappeared, and his heart beat again, even stronger than before.


    Han Lu later told Zhang Heng that she felt a short-term inexplicable fear when she saw director Kuang. She always thought that the fear was brought by director Kuang, but in fact, the time at that time was just a few seconds when Zhang Heng lost his memory.


    Especially after what happened on the roof, Zhang Heng realized that the fear Han Lu felt might not come from the plague, one of the four knights of the apocalypse, but from him.


    So maybe we can think about his current situation from another angle.


    What is certain is that there are some secrets hidden in him. The bartender said that the cut tobacco prescription she prepared came from the Maya and was used to communicate with the gods. Zhang Heng has taken off other props and left only four shadow sets. It is reasonable that when he inhales the smoke, the original owner of the four shadow sets should communicate with him.


    But the fact is that the tobacco didn''t let him get in touch with the original owner of the shadow cover. On the contrary, it seems that it helped him open a seal on his body by mistake, and let him return to the strange dream that he hadn''t had much time to explore before.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what caused the accident. Maybe the power left by the original owner of the shadow cover was too weak compared with his secret. Maybe something happened to his body after what happened on the roof, or some other unknown reason. In a word, the result was not too bad for him Cake, after all, compared with inheriting a small part of the power in the shadow set, the priority of finding out his secret is obviously higher.


    The former can be tried later, but the latter appears without any regularity, and Zhang Heng also noticed that although he returned to this strange dream, this time his shadow cover was still there, and did not disappear with other props, so to be honest, Zhang Heng was a little confused about whether he was in the shadow cover assessment or in the previous dream .


    It took only half a minute to sort out his situation. Zhang Heng decided to settle down and continue what he had not done before - to explore this small town full of haze and uncertainty.


    Because this place is probably related to his life experience.


    He walked down the street. There was a disgusting fishy smell in the air. Large areas of dilapidated houses stood on both sides of the street, some of them even collapsed. Everything here seemed to be full of dilapidation and decay.


    But Zhang Heng noticed that different from the last time, there were more people on the street this time.


    Although there are few houses here, at least no one can be seen in a mile. However, it''s hard to say whether the appearance of these residents makes the situation better or worse.


    Although some residents do look the same as ordinary people, they are only a few, and most of them are young people. The elderly people seem to have been cursed by some unknown terror, which makes them look extremely deformed and ugly. Just like the old man Zhang Heng met before, they have strange narrow forehead, flat nose and protruding eyes Eyes, scabby skin and folds, at the same time, give people a strange feeling of sliminess, just like a monster born after a frog and a fish mate.


    But now, with a little smile on their gloomy faces, they ran out of all kinds of ruins. Some were wiping the signboards, some were busy sending the fish to the fish shop for processing, and some even had carpets on the ground, which looked like a banquet at night.In addition, some suspicious sounds came from the sealed buildings nearby, such as walking through the wood floor or hoarse hoarseness.


    Zhang Heng walked for a while and saw the Gothic stone church in front of him. Its history was obviously longer than other buildings in the town. The harsh bell came from it, telling the people in the town that it was 6 p.m. and the sunset was about to sink into the sea, so the only light in the town was about to disappear.


    Zhang Heng is about to walk into the church to have a look. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind, "it''s very late. Don''t you find a place to live first?"


    Zhang Heng turned his head and recognized that the speaker was the old man he saw when he first came. The latter came from the other end of the street. Although he walked slowly and tried to imitate the slowness and inconvenience of the old man, Zhang Heng could see at a glance that his body was much better than what he showed.


    "Do you know what''s going on here?" Zhang Heng asked.


    However, the old man did not answer his question. He just repeated what he said before, "it''s very late. Don''t you find a place to live first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Do you have any suggestions?" Zhang Heng did not tangle in the previous question, asked along the old man''s words.


    "The Gilman Hostel, where there is delicious food and soft beds," the old man replied, "I can take you there." He said and turned straight away, as if to tell Zhang Heng to follow him.


    Zhang Heng looked at the church in front of him again. It was obviously not a proper church site. On the contrary, it revealed a feeling of madness and evil, just like the town itself.


    Wearing a golden crown and wrapping himself in a strange robe, the dark figure flashes away from the huge column auditorium. Zhang Heng can''t recognize what the guy under the robe looks like.


    At this moment of delay, the old man had already walked out a short way. He stopped and looked back at Zhang Heng with his protruding eyes, just like a toad.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and decided to keep up with the old man because he was the only one in the town who took the initiative to talk to him, although he was not willing to answer all the questions.


    "Do you know me?" After catching up with the old man, Zhang Heng asked, "what time is it now?"


    "July 15, 1927." The old man finally answered another question.


    This is similar to the estimated time when Zhang Heng came here for the first time. Zhang Heng subconsciously looked at the watch on his right hand, but this time he found that the starfish who accompanied him at any time was not on his wrist.


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Heng has been used to the constant company of that watch. When he first came here to check the props, he even forgot to count that watch. However, Zhang Heng didn''t panic. One thing is that today''s zero point has passed, and there is still quite a long time to go before the next zero point. His extra 24 hours probably can''t be used.


    Secondly, he is not the ordinary person when he first entered the replica. His long list of high-level skills has become a part of his body. Even if he does not rely on props, he has enough self-protection.


    In addition, it can''t be said that he doesn''t have any props at all, at least the four shadow sets are still there, and even the shadow moment, which has been used up for many times, seems to have regained its vitality in this strange place, but Zhang Heng has no time to check for the moment.


    As he continued to follow the old man, he was still trying to collect some information. "I see you are preparing for the celebration. What are you celebrating?"


    "Oh, it''s just an ordinary traditional sacrifice. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, do you know how to get out of here?"


    The old man''s steps stopped, "the train stopped a long time ago. It takes a long time to walk, and this area is not safe. If you want to leave, you can take a bus. It leaves at eight every night, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But not tonight, because the driver is also preparing for the celebration, so the train will not leave tonight."


    "What about the horse?"


    "There are no horses in town," the old man replied in a hoarse voice. "There were horses in the early days, but the animals didn''t seem to like the place, and they were restless at night, so we had to buy them again." Then he turned his head and said, "do you want to leave?"


    "Leave? No, I''m just asking. " Zhang Hengdao.


    He didn''t lie. Of course, Zhang Heng can see that no matter what the reason is, the old man hopes that he can stay in the hostel named Gilman tonight. Coincidentally, he also wants to see what will happen in the hostel. Zhang Heng originally planned to investigate here. Even if the only bus connecting with the outside world starts tonight, he will not leave.


    Of course, he is not a fool. When he first met, the old man said to him, "you Finally, "Zhang Heng can see that the so-called traditional sacrifice is mostly related to him.


    So I''m afraid it''s going to be fun tonight.


    Zhang Heng continued to chat with the old man, trying to see if he could get more useful information, and the old man was still answering his questions selectively as before. We could see that he was carefully avoiding the core secrets here, especially the things related to the evening celebration.


    However, Zhang Heng still got some things. For example, one hundred years later, the houses that had been abandoned and collapsed were full of people, and the economy was still booming at that time. It was once very busy, even a city.


    Ships will stop at the port, sailors will go ashore to have fun, trains will come here to bring goods and immigrants from other cities, and take the food from the fish and shrimp that the people in the town catch to other places. In addition, there is a gold refinery in the town, which is a profitable business.


    But after the civil war, business began to decline, the economic situation continued to deteriorate, and people could not see the future. Soon after that, some people began to disappear. At first, they were just a few, but later more and more. At the same time, as a group of new children grew up, some people began to change their appearance, and the old people were the same One of them.


    When he said this, he seemed to be secretly observing the changes on Zhang Heng''s face with his turbid eyes. However, what disappointed him was that the latter didn''t react to the words, neither surprised nor frightened, nor delighted. He just indicated that he could continue to speak.But then the old man stopped and said, "here it is."


    Zhang Heng looked up and saw a domed building. Like other houses here, the domed building could not escape the fate of decay. Gilman''s three words on the signboard had been polished off a lot. At the same time, the peeling phenomenon of the wall was also very serious. There were moss and mold on the wall.


    I''m afraid similar hostels can''t attract many tourists in any town. However, according to the old man, this is the only place left in the town where people can rest. Only when Zhang Heng stepped into the rather shabby hall, he had to doubt the two selling points of delicious food and soft beds mentioned by the old man.


    Fortunately, in addition to some grumpy and lonely, the front desk man looks relatively normal.


    "Room 427, one dollar." He put down the dirty old newspaper in his hand. "It''s very busy today. There are two guests."


    "Is there anyone else here tonight?" The old man had some accidents.


    "Yes, something happened in the town before..." When he said that, he suddenly shut up and looked at Zhang Heng on the other side.


    The latter turned over all his pockets and looked up, "sorry, I may not have any money with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The old man and the waiter looked at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The waiter and the old man didn''t expect that there would be another one. One dollar room is not expensive. Of course, considering the dirty and oppressive environment here, even if it''s half cheaper, no one would like to live. However, the only transportation in the town that connects with the outside world is out of service tonight. Zhang Heng can''t live here and has no place to live. From this point of view, he has to pay for this dollar, But no one thought that he didn''t have a coin in his pocket.


    After a moment of silence, the old man said, "come on, I''ll help him pay the room fee. Since it''s a celebration, we can''t be happy alone. It''s rare for us to have guests. We should show some host''s spirit." He finally brought Zhang Heng here, how can''t for a dollar wasted.


    "Since you are willing to pay for him, I certainly have no problem." The waiter said, while helping Zhang Heng check in, Zhang Heng also signed his name on the passenger book.


    The old man didn''t know when to leave quietly, as if his appearance was to lead Zhang Heng into the hostel.


    Zhang Heng is going to follow another waiter upstairs. However, just at this time, another figure comes in from the outside. He looks a little anxious, angry and flustered. He opens his mouth to say something, but he swallows it back and says, "give me a room."


    "One dollar." The waiter repeated the price without expression.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is another guest of the Gilman hostel mentioned by the male waiter. This is quite obvious, not only because the other party''s appearance is normal, but also because he does not have the damp and dark feeling of small town residents.


    Since we are all outsiders, maybe we can have a little exchange?


    Zhang Heng stopped, but before he spoke, he saw that he was wary of the direction.


    Zhang Heng has been hunting, so he can understand this kind of vision.


    This is the look in the eyes of the prey when they run away, and they don''t believe anyone or anything at this time.


    "Room 428." The waiter said to the new guest.


    After that, two new guests of Gilman hostel followed another waiter to the top floor of the hostel. The waiter opened the door for Zhang Heng. This is a single room facing the street, which is a good continuation of the style of the town. It''s dark and shabby. It has two windows and some cheap furniture. From the appearance, no one has used them for a long time. It''s a steel bed Obviously, it''s not soft at all.


    This also made Zhang Heng''s promise of delicious food give no hope, but now that it''s time for dinner, Zhang Heng asked the waiter, "what''s in the hotel?"


    "We don''t serve meals." The latter is cold, but then I think of my identity as a waiter, and I add, "there''s a restaurant in the town, right next to the hotel."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao, he didn''t tip each other, fortunately the waiter didn''t care much, so he turned and left.


    So only Zhang Heng and another resident were left on the top floor.


    The latter''s room 428 is diagonally opposite to Zhang Heng, but after entering the room, he immediately closed the door and made it clear that he didn''t want to see anyone again.


    And Zhang Heng is not in a hurry to disturb his temporary neighbors. He spent some time checking his house first.


    The faucet is broken. The waiter told them when they went upstairs.


    In other words, it''s a fantastic hostel that offers neither food nor running water. That explains why there are no more guests here than the two of them.


    The board of the wardrobe cracked and creaked when opening and closing the door. There was a thin layer of floating ash on the table. The dirty quilt also had a wet feeling in the rainy season. To be honest, if it wasn''t, it wouldn''t be very different to sleep here and on the street.


    And the bad thing is more than that. Zhang Heng noticed that there is no bolt inside the door, that is to say, even if the door is locked, people outside can use the key to open it, and from the traces above, it is obvious that the bolt was removed not long ago.


    Interesting.


    Fortunately, there is good news. At least the old-fashioned light on the top of the head can still be used. Although the bulb head has turned black and the orange light is dim, it is good news before night.


    Of course, there are all kinds of signs that something will happen tonight. As long as the power is cut off, even if the light bulb is still in good condition, it is still useless.


    Zhang Heng approached the window, pulled up a little curtain and looked down at the street.


    It seems that there are more people in the street, and there are some members of the religious order mixed in. They are really preparing for the evening celebration. Everyone is wearing some kind of gold jewelry, but Zhang Heng didn''t see what food they prepared.


    It''s hard to leave food and drink for celebrations.


    After all, most people don''t care much about the origin and substance of the celebration. They just want to find an excuse to have a big meal and reward their stomach. A celebration without food and drink is like a cake without cream.But the group of people downstairs didn''t seem to think so. They were still in high spirits. Zhang Heng looked for a while and turned his eyes away. He saw the dike in the distance and the black line on the sea.


    When he first came, he saw the black line. Zhang Heng always felt that there was something waiting for his call.


    The two little black spots on the breakwater are probably fishermen. They put down their fishing rods and suddenly jumped down from the dam.


    Diving at such a high distance is still very dangerous. If the rocks below catch up with the wind and high waves, maybe a big wave will sweep people away. However, other people on the dam seem to have seen nothing strange. Seeing them diving, no one has any reaction. They continue to do their own things.


    Everything in this town is full of perverse eccentricity.


    The church bell rings, indicating that the time has come to 7 pm, the sun has completely set, leaving only a little afterglow.


    Zhang Heng put down the curtain in his hand. In fact, he was not very hungry. Even if he didn''t have dinner, he didn''t have anything to do. However, considering what would happen in the evening, he needed to make some preparations in advance. The most important thing was to get some weapons to take advantage of. After all, he was almost in the state of dress up.


    Zhang Heng went out and knocked on the opposite door.


    "Who?" A watchful voice came from inside.


    "I''m a stranger like you. Do you want to go out for dinner?"


    The answer was silence. The people in the room seemed to be thinking about the proposal. A moment later, he opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Although the guy living in the opposite door agreed to Zhang Heng''s proposal to go to dinner together, he was still full of vigilance and kept a certain distance from Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng did not force each other, at least two people now introduce each other''s names, do a simple self introduction, is a considerable progress.


    Zhang Heng already knows that the guy around him is Fabry Cott. He is very young. He is only 17 years old this year. He is traveling in New England. According to his own opinion, he mainly looks at the natural scenery, visits the historic sites and studies the family pedigree. He originally planned to take the train from Newbury port to Arkham directly, but the conductor of Newbury port provided him with a more convenient way Affordable travel plan.


    That is to take a bus to transfer here, but fabricott didn''t expect that the late bus to Arkham was cancelled, so he had to stay here tonight.


    During the conversation, Zhang Heng also learned that fabricott arrived much earlier than he did. He took the bus at 10 a.m. and started from Newbury port. He has been wandering here for a long time, so he should have collected a lot of information. Maybe this can explain why he is so flustered and alert now.


    The unlucky boy probably heard or saw something he shouldn''t have heard or seen. But when Zhang Heng asked about it, he immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is because they have just known each other and their trust has not yet arrived.


    In addition, although Zhang Heng can also detect the gloomy and strange of the town, he doesn''t feel too depressed and afraid. On the contrary, fabricott around him shows great disgust and uneasiness. In his words, he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, and he just wants to have a pair of wings to fly away.


    They walked out of the hotel.


    Although the nearby buildings still look dirty, they are not bad in terms of the dilapidated degree of the whole town. There are grocery stores, drugstores, wholesale fish markets, offices and restaurants of refineries, and a river in the center, which constitute the center of the town.


    But I don''t know whether it''s time to get off work or because I''m also preparing for the evening celebration. Most of the shops are closed. Fortunately, the restaurant is still open.


    There are two people in it, a man and a woman. The man''s face is thin and hunched, and his eyes look dull. Zhang Heng stares at him for a while, and finds that he hasn''t blinked. If SCP Foundation''s 173 meets him, it''s estimated that he will have to cry in the corner.


    The woman on the other side has a flat nose, wears a rustic dress, and is bending over to wipe the table. Although it is suspected that she has gone, considering her dignity, probably no man is willing to take advantage of it.


    Zhang Heng, in particular, noticed that fabricott around him began to feel uneasy again. Although neither of them had obvious deformities, they were on the verge of deformity. According to the old man''s previous statement, as they grow older, they are likely to become old people.


    It can be seen that fabricott would not want to enter the restaurant if he had a choice, but in the end he chose the latter between starvation and visual pollution.


    Instead of looking at their faces, he focused on the menu at the counter. Instead of being disappointed, he was relieved to find that the food in it was mainly canned food and ham.


    Obviously, he didn''t trust the people in the town, so he was quite skeptical about the food they provided. A can with biscuits and a bowl of vegetable soup was enough for him.


    Then he gave way and asked Zhang Heng, "what do you eat?"


    The latter, however, said, "I don''t have any money and I''m not very hungry. Just watch you eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fabricott stood there struggling for a moment, and finally sighed, "come on, I''ll treat you."


    Zhang Heng is not polite, and says to the man with dull eyes, "just give me a copy."


    When fabricott paid, the woman with the flat nose went into the back kitchen.


    Zhang Heng and fabricott find a place away from the counter to sit down.


    The latter can''t help but say, "you knock on my door to find me out for dinner, but you don''t have any money with you?"


    Zhang Heng looked at the restaurant with interest, dragging his chin. In order to welcome the celebration in the evening, it was obviously decorated here.


    Fabricott frowned and was unhappy Do you think I''m the wrong man? "


    "I said I''m not really hungry. Just eat by yourself," Zhang Heng turned his head. "You should insist on inviting me."


    "I I''m just being polite. "


    "Now you tell the chef it''s not too late to cancel my share."


    "It''s embarrassing Wait, you know I''m not going to do that. That''s why you said that, right? "


    "If you feel ashamed, I can say it for you." Zhang Heng stood up as he said this.


    "Are you bluffing?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer. He laughed and turned to the kitchen.As he approached the door, fabricott finally said, "well, let''s call it a day. There''s not much money anyway."


    But Zhang Heng did not stop, but really went into the kitchen.


    Fabricott was a little embarrassed at this time. After all, when he was young, he was taught that people would have difficulties. If he had the ability, he could help or should help. Moreover, as he said, anyway, the meal didn''t cost much. Even for a young man who was on a poor journey, it wasn''t really much, so he got out of his seat He stood up and rushed into the kitchen.


    And the man with dull eyes sitting behind the counter just looked at them, without opening or blocking.


    The sanitary condition of the back kitchen is not as bad as fabricott imagined. Although there is still a fishy smell, and the wall is covered with mold, at least there are no mice and cockroaches. Zhang Heng is talking to the woman with a flat nose.


    But then fabricott quickly interrupted, "no, no, no Don''t listen to him, just prepare dinner as before. "


    However, the woman with a flat nose was a little slow in her reaction. She didn''t seem to understand what he was saying and looked at fabricott suspiciously,


    so fabricott had to put out two more fingers and said, "two! Two meals, please


    At this time, he noticed that Zhang Heng took off the kitchen knife hanging on the wall, and took two at a time, hid them in his clothes, and made a silent gesture to him.


    Fabrikot''s eyes are about to fall. He immediately realizes that someone is not angry with him when he sneaks into the kitchen, but to steal the knife. This behavior is not worth promoting. But fabrikot hesitates, but doesn''t make a sound. His heart beats very fast, so he follows Zhang Heng out of the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Fabricott and other flat nosed women put the food on the table, turned away, and immediately lowered their voice and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I took two cooks'' knives, didn''t you see them?" Zhang Heng slowly eats the can


    "I know you are stealing the knife. The question is why you want to steal the knife," farburicott looks nervous and takes a sneak look at the man and woman with dull eyes. Then he says to Zhang Heng, "Hey, I think You''d better put the knife back before they find it. I don''t want to make trouble. I just want to spend the night quietly, and then I''ll leave this place as soon as possible. "


    "Is it?"


    "What is it?"


    "Do you think you can spend the night quietly?"


    Fabricott immediately became alert again. "Do you know what?"


    "What do you know?" Zhang Heng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s exchange what we know."


    "I don''t know anything," fabricott said, almost reflexively, then added, "I''m just a passing passenger."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I didn''t warn you. Something will happen here tonight. You''d better prepare for it."


    "What preparation?"


    "Can you use a knife?"


    "No, I don''t want to sneak into the kitchen like you do."


    "Never mind. We can help you find something else."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Heng had finished eating the can, but he didn''t mean to continue to explain this question. He asked fabricott, "how long do you want to eat?"


    Fabricott looked at his vegetable soup and tins, which he barely touched, swallowed them, grabbed the biscuits and said, "let''s go."


    He didn''t want to stay here more, because the ugly man and woman made him feel uneasy, and also because he didn''t know when Zhang Heng''s knife stealing incident happened. It was like a bomb that didn''t know when it would explode.


    So they left the restaurant and went back to the street.


    Fabricott took two deep breaths, but unfortunately the lingering fishy smell in the air didn''t make him feel better.


    And after a few steps, fabricott suddenly said, "do you have that kind of The feeling of being watched. "


    "There is no doubt that we are being watched, or that people in the town are watching us all the time." Zhang Heng light way.


    Fabricott turned around, but he didn''t see any watchers. During their meal time, there were fewer people on the street. The people who were busy preparing for the celebration were just like the employees in the off-duty time. They disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But in those airtight buildings, in the dark invisible behind the door panels and curtains, fabricott instinctively sensed that something was lying there peeping at them. By this time, the last afterglow had disappeared, and the incandescent lights on the roadside were on.


    But the light was so weak that it could only light up the place not far away. Moreover, under the dim light, the whole town looked more strange and mysterious.


    "I think we''d better go back to the hostel." Fabricott suggested, "when I was in Newbury port, I heard people say that it''s not safe at night. There are often strangers missing here. There are also some strange noises at night. They advised me not to go out after dark."


    "Don''t worry, our friends should not be ready to do it yet." Zhang Hengdao, he took the lead to walk to the grocery store, fabricott can only helplessly follow behind, but also can''t help complaining.


    "There''s something to see here. It''s closed."


    Zhang Heng, noncommittal, looks inside on the glass of the door to make sure there is no one inside. He takes out a chef''s knife from under his clothes and smashes the glass with the handle of the knife. Then he reaches in and turns on the door handle.


    "You Fabricott''s eyes widened. He thought it was enough to steal the chef''s knife, but Zhang Heng had a plan to rob the grocery store.


    The former he can barely pretend not to see, but the latter is obviously beyond his bottom line. He doesn''t want to be someone''s accomplice in crime for no reason. Therefore, when Zhang Heng opens the door and signals him to enter, he not only doesn''t advance, but steps back.


    "You are crazy!"


    "I don''t think so," Zhang Heng said, shaking his head. "I know what I''m doing now, but it''s you. From the time I met you, you look like you have no one. You are afraid of what you hear or see, but you refuse to believe it."


    "If you hear what I hear, you''ll be like me." Fabricott immediately realized that he had let slip his words, which was tantamount to admitting that he did hear something, so he quickly said, "that''s it. It''s time to separate. I think it''s better for us to go our separate ways. It''s your own business whether you want to steal a knife or rob a grocery store. I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more."He then turned his head and walked two steps, then stopped. "If, if you''re caught by people in town, you have to tell them, it''s none of my business."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan blinked, "people in the town have been watching us secretly, but no one has come out until now. Do you think they will take care of this kind of thing?"


    Fabricott was stunned. "I don''t know. After all, it''s just our feeling. I don''t want to get into any trouble."


    "Your wish can be realized only if you are not in any trouble."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going back. I suggest you don''t stay out too long." Fabricott obviously doesn''t want to argue with Zhang Heng any more. With this sentence, he ends the communication between them and turns to the hostel.


    Zhang Heng watched him walk into the gate of the hotel, stood under the street lamp for another half a minute, and then turned to walk into the grocery store.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has his own needs. Although he ordered two cooks'' knives in the restaurant, only two of them are obviously not enough to cope with all the situations that may appear tonight.


    Zhang Heng found a flashlight, candle, rope, fishing line, whisky in the grocery store In addition, the biggest surprise was the harvest of a rifle and two revolvers, as well as a number of bullets. Zhang Heng found a large backpack and stuffed everything he found useful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Zhang Heng returned from the grocery store with a full load, carrying a backpack through the hall of the Gilman hostel.


    The surly looking waiter didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t see the extra backpack behind him, even though the head of the rifle had been sticking out for a long time.


    Zhang Heng steps on the worn-out stairs to the guest room on the top floor. The wooden board creaks under his feet, as if protesting against the sudden increase of weight on him.


    The electric lights in the corridor are not much better than those outside. Although they are still on, the range they can reach is really limited, and the shadows cast on the walls look frightening.


    Zhang Heng noticed that someone was walking in farburicott''s room opposite the door. He could tell how upset the young foreign traveler was now from his pace. But after a while, he sat down again and seemed to take a book out of his luggage. Zhang Heng heard the sound of the paper being turned over. Farburicott seemed to want to calm himself down in this way.


    So Zhang Heng did not continue to stand in the corridor, reached out and pushed open his door.


    After returning to his residence, Zhang Heng did not rest. Instead, he began to sort out the things he had brought back. He tried to make several burning bottles with the method given to him by the Finnish guerrillas in the Sufen war. Of course, he used those bottles, but the pure whisky was not high and it was difficult to be ignited. Zhang Heng got some high-purity whisky by distillation In the middle of the fuze.


    Then he filled all three guns with bullets and attached claws to the front of the rope so that they could be used to climb the wall. In the end, Zhang Heng also picked up the fishing line, and soon the room was filled with fishing lines. Those fishing lines were very thin, and could not be seen without careful observation under the existing dim light, let alone in the darkness after turning off the light.


    Only Zhang Heng himself knows the location of those fishing lines.


    He didn''t expect these fishing lines to kill people. After all, their sharpness and tenacity are limited. As long as they can stop the unexpected guests, especially let the other party have the idea that they don''t know where there is fishing line in the room, so that the other party''s action will be blocked.


    Zhang Heng paid special attention to the location of several doors and windows. After leaving an escape route for himself, he blocked other places with fishing lines.


    After all this, he put his chair against the doorknob and then lay down on the bed.


    He didn''t fall asleep. First, he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a place. Second, he didn''t feel sleepy. So he lay there to check his four shadow series props.


    Zhang Heng can''t tell why. When he comes to this place, he can clearly feel that the power contained in the shadow sleeve has recovered to a certain extent. However, the feeling is different from that when he used it before. Zhang Heng takes out his favorite shadow moment and meditates on the crow in his heart.


    However, the next moment he did not see the crow in the dark. Zhang Heng tried to change the number of times he used it and the remaining "shadow foot", which also had no result.


    Zhang Hengzheng is going to try the key of shadow again, but then his ears move.


    There was a creaking noise coming from the stairs and corridors, which meant that someone came upstairs, not a new tenant, not a hostel attendant, not only because the only bus connected with the outside world was out of service tonight, but also because the visitors deliberately kept their pace light.


    This means that the other party is sneaking up and doesn''t want to be known.


    Zhang Heng spent a lot of time distilling whiskey and setting traps before. Now it''s past 12 p.m. and most people must have fallen asleep. It seems that in order to confirm his conjecture, the old electric light in Zhang Heng''s room suddenly went on strike, and the room fell into darkness.


    This is not because its service life has finally arrived, until the day of glorious retirement, but because someone has cut off the switch.


    Zhang Heng knew that the good play was about to begin.


    People in the town keep saying that there will be a celebration in the evening, but up to now, there is still no one on the street outside the house. Those guys have been busy preparing for so long, so it''s unreasonable that they all go home to sleep.


    But Zhang Heng is not worried. He lies on the bed and doesn''t move. He wants to see what the guy in the corridor is going to do first.


    Contrary to Zhang Heng''s expectation, the other party first went to room 428 in farburicott opposite. He stayed in front of the door for a period of time, presumably to inquire about the movement inside. Then came the sound of the key inserted into the keyhole.


    Fabrikot is obviously not defenseless. His previous anxiety attitude has explained a lot of problems. Although he did not agree with Zhang Heng''s plan, he seems to have made some preparations after he came back. The people outside the door tried with the key for a while, but they failed to open the door, so they went around to the next room.


    The rooms of Gilman hostel are very interesting. Take Zhang Heng''s room as an example. Although it is only a single room, it has a main door and two side doors. The two side doors connect the rooms of the left and right hands respectively. Zhang Heng estimates that the room opposite the door should be the same.


    The intruder obviously wanted to find another way after he found that the main door couldn''t get through, but he worked hard for a long time. After trying both side doors, he couldn''t find a way to enter room 428.Zhang Heng originally thought that the guy would give up and sneak into his room, but to his surprise, the voice in the corridor went away, and the visitor seemed to return downstairs.


    After that, Zhang Heng heard the sound of footsteps in room 428. Fabricott obviously didn''t fall asleep either. The poor young man thought that he was scared now, but he didn''t immerse himself in fear. He knew that the opportunity was rare. Since the other party had decided to fight him, it would not be so easy to give up. Staying in the room again was a dead end, and he would never give up We have to use the interval in the middle to escape.


    Fabricott didn''t dare to go out and run down the stairs, which was tantamount to throwing himself into a trap. So he first thought of the window, which was different from Zhang Heng''s room. Under his room, there was a dilapidated patio, and some low and abandoned masonry buildings around the patio. On the West side, there was a country swamp.


    The window is too high from the ground. Fabricott wants to jump to the roof of a masonry building, but he has a visual inspection. He can''t jump to the nearest masonry building at this distance, but it may be enough to walk two more rooms. So he tries the south side door first and finds that something is stuck behind the door. In view of this situation, he can only turn north Side.


    At this time, the creepy sound of footsteps came from the stairs again. Fabricott''s hair stood up all over his body. Soon there was a loud clap on the door of his room. It seemed that the comer had given up his disguise and decided to use it on him directly.


    When fabric cotter trembled involuntarily because of fear, Zhang Heng''s face across the door showed a strange color.


    Because up to now, no one has come to him, and those guys outside seem to have forgotten him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    With the corridor on the top floor as the boundary, fabricott on one side of the corridor is experiencing the most bizarre and terrifying thing in his life, while Zhang Heng on the other side is undisturbed.


    The footsteps outside the door are more and more noisy, accompanied by some hoarse conversations. Zhang Heng has mastered a lot of foreign languages now, but he still can''t understand what those guys are saying. In fact, their language is just a few strange syllables repeated constantly.


    However, the noise is getting bigger and bigger. Some people hit the door with heavy objects, and others want to surround fabricott from the side door. Zhang Heng can already guess the expression on the poor stranger''s face at this time.


    Especially when fabricott heard that the front door of his room 428 had been hit, and the sound of the key inserted into the lock came from the target room, he knew he was surrounded.


    At this moment, his heart was full of despair, but the consciousness of survival made him continue to bump into the side door. Fortunately, this side door didn''t lock. He knocked the door open without much effort, and then inserted the bolt at the last moment before the main door was opened by the key.


    After all this, fabricott heard a terrible dash and rushed into his former room 428. If he stayed there, he would have been caught. But even now, there was not much time left for him. Fabricott put his head out of the window and saw the roof in the moonlight, where the slope looked a little steep.


    But fabricott knew he had no other choice.


    He could only summon up the courage to jump, but when he leaned half of his body out of the window, he saw a scene that made his scalp numb.


    At last fabricott knew why there were so few people he could see in the town.


    If the two guys in the restaurant are just ugly, then these things below will be complete monsters. They have greyish green skin and white belly, but they don''t have a hair on their skin. Instead, they have scales like fish, and what''s more terrifying is their heads, huge never closed eyes, protruding eyes and two necks The gills on the side of the fish drum and close together.


    They flutter and jump in the moonlight, waving their hands and feet covered with webbed membrane, just like dancing an absurd dance music.


    Fabricott almost fell out of the window, but when his head sank and he let go of his hands, someone grabbed him from behind and dragged him back to the room.


    But far from being happy, fabricott''s fear rose to the top.


    He turned and saw that it was no one else who had dragged him back. It was the surly waiter at the front desk, who was looking at him with a kind of cold and heartless eyes.


    But the next moment fabricott heard the door open in the distance.


    Following the sound of Winchester''s gunshot, in this dull and mysterious atmosphere, the gunshot sounded inexplicably intimate.


    Especially in the roar and hiss, but soon everything was calm.


    Fabricott''s heart sank. Just when he thought that the guy opposite was controlled by the residents of the town, the door of his room was opened.


    Zhang Hengyi hit the butt of his gun on the head of the waiter who tried to rush up, making him completely quiet, and then took a half step forward.


    Fabricott also subconsciously retreated until his back was against the wall.


    "There seems to be a lot of them. Even if I stay here, I can''t save you." Zhang Hengdao.


    Fabricott just woke up. He got up from the ground and said in surprise, "you Where does your gun come from? "


    "Borrowed it from the grocery store." Zhang Heng Dao, after a pause, asked again, "how about your side? Can the window go?"


    "No, it''s all monsters down there." Fabricott regretted not robbing the grocery store with Zhang Heng. As he said, he kept away from the window. "Where''s the street?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Although the town residents did not knock on his door, Zhang Heng did not continue to lie down in bed and let fabrikot be arrested, not only because they were the only strangers in the town, but also because fabrikot was the only one who could tell him what had happened in the town.


    And Zhang Heng is not naive enough to think that people in the small town will never come to him if they don''t look for him now.


    After all, the old man he met before did everything possible to let him live in the Gilman hostel. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to pay a dollar. The other party couldn''t just let him watch the play up close.


    "What shall we do?" Fabricott''s stupid eyes.


    It''s no good to stay here. Although Zhang Heng has a gun in his hand, there are only two of them. The enemy he has to deal with is a whole town. Except for the ugly residents, all the monsters hidden in the house during the day are now running out.


    "Go south." Zhang Hengdao, when he went out, he had a look. Although there were people in the street, there were relatively few people. Moreover, there were many buildings that could slightly block their tracks.As he spoke, he had returned to the corridor, and fabricott followed him closely.


    So they came all the way to the end of the corridor. At this time, there were footsteps from the stairs, which also indicated that a new wave of people were coming up.


    Zhang Heng handed fabricott the homemade wall climbing hook, "do you know how to use it?"


    "Almost." The latter took over the wall climbing hook, a little nervous.


    "Go to the roof of the building opposite, and I''ll meet you later." Zhang Heng took his rifle and aimed at the stairway. He didn''t talk nonsense. When the first figure appeared, he pulled the trigger decisively, and the bullet hit the target''s head accurately.


    There was a spatter of blood on the wall.


    Later, Zhang Heng expertly withdraws the shell, loads the load, and hits the second person''s chest. Instead of retreating, he shoots and moves forward until he is only three steps away from the stairway. Looking down, he finds that the gunshot and the death of his companions can''t stop those guys. More shadows are rushing up the stairs, because the stairway can''t squeeze any more, and one of them is dead Some even jumped up the outside of the armrest.


    A half human, half fish frog thing over the body, rushed to Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng''s eyes did not show any panic color, until the other party almost knocked him down before throwing out the just lit burning bottle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    The flame accompanied by the piercing scream instantly engulfed the half man and half fish frog monster, which burned on its body, and also slightly blocked the footsteps of the people behind.


    Taking advantage of this rare gap, Zhang Heng inserts his shotgun back into his backpack, turns around and runs to the other end of the corridor.


    Fabricott had hooked the windowsill with his claw hook, while he climbed out, holding the rope in both hands, and walking slowly down the wall. During that time, he raised his head and saw Zhang Heng turn out from the inside.


    The latter is quick and can climb to his position without the aid of ropes.


    Zhang Heng looked at the group of monsters below who were calling for companions with those strange syllables, and said to fabricott, who was still hesitant, "you''d better hurry up, because if the situation is critical, I won''t wait for you."


    After Zhang Heng finished, he moved his body a little, changed his backpack to another position, put it on his chest, and then bent his legs to make a force. He directly passed the monsters below and landed on the opposite roof. There was a backpack as a buffer, which helped him unload a lot of strength.


    Of course, there are also shortcomings. Zhang Heng then checked the two combustion bottles on the side and found that even if there was protection, one of them was broken.


    Fabrikot didn''t dare to delay any longer. He didn''t have Zhang Heng''s explosive power and balance, but fortunately, there was still rope to use. He tried to grasp the rope to learn Zhang Heng''s appearance. He pushed the wall open with the sole of his foot. He tried three times and felt that the strength was almost the same. He released the rope in his hand the next time he swung out.


    In the end, fabricott also successfully landed on the roof, but he was not as relaxed as Zhang Heng when he landed.


    He landed on his back, and his luck was not very good. The landing place was in disrepair for a long time. As a result, he couldn''t bear such a big impact and made a hole there.


    Seeing that fabricott was about to fall into the room along the fresh hole, Zhang Heng, who was on one side, caught him and fished him out.


    "Thank you." Fabricott is in shock.


    Zhang Heng just said, "keep up."


    At the same time, those guys in the hostel seem to have crossed the line of fire made by Zhang Heng and poked their heads out of the window. Some of them can''t wait to try to jump on the roof.


    As a result, two of them really succeeded, but unfortunately one just fell into the hole that fabricott smashed, and another just jumped down and landed unsteadily and was directly kicked off the roof by Zhang Heng.


    "This way." Zhang Heng quickly swept around and moved in the direction of the country swamp.


    It''s not only because there are fewer people there, but also because the terrain is more complex, but they have to go through a small building in the middle before they get there.


    "They seem to have more and more people." Fabricott cried in panic as he ran. He also saw a figure with a golden crown in the crowd, coming from the previous church.


    Fabricott''s heart rose a strong discomfort, he almost immediately removed his eyes, followed Zhang Heng jump to the next roof, but no matter where they run to see those ugly monsters, and they can''t always stay on the roof, because soon the gap between the two buildings can''t let them jump again.


    So he saw Zhang Heng change direction, jump down from the roof, and there are five half human and half Mermaid monsters in the place, fabricott''s heart hanging to his throat.


    But then he saw Zhang Heng fall directly on one of the monsters, put a cook knife into the other''s tianlinggai, and killed him cleanly. Later, because it took time for the rifle to be taken out in the backpack, the other four monsters had already rushed on. Zhang Heng took out two revolvers from his waist.


    His speed of drawing gun has been strengthened in the Western copy. Now his action is faster. It''s less than a second from drawing gun to shooting, so the four monsters have no accident to follow his companions.


    If it wasn''t for the pursuit approaching fabricott, it would have screamed out right now.


    When he saw the monsters at the first sight in the hostel, he had a strong premonition that he couldn''t compete with them. He just wanted to turn around and run away. He didn''t expect that anyone could fight against these monsters head on, and he seemed to be at ease. Zhang Heng killed five monsters as if he didn''t spend much effort.


    "Come down." Zhang Heng took back the revolver, then went to the first body, drew out the chef''s knife and rubbed the blood on the other side.


    Fabricott asked as he climbed down from the roof, "what''s next?"


    He has unconsciously changed from full of vigilance and distrust of Zhang Heng to seeking each other''s opinions no matter what he does. Fabricott doesn''t realize that he has become dependent on Zhang Heng now. As long as Zhang Heng''s words are not too much, he will follow them without thinking.


    However, it''s a pity that Zhang Heng doesn''t have time to ask him about the town, so they continue to run to the country swamp.It must be admitted that Zhang Heng''s route is still very good. They didn''t meet a lot of monsters along the way. A few scattered monsters were basically solved by Zhang Heng as soon as they met each other, and fabricott just ran away.


    Because he is keen on travel and exploration, his physical fitness is still good among his peers. However, compared with those monsters who are half human and half fish frog, his advantage is not shown at all.


    Fabricott could feel more and more pursuers behind him, the strange sounds that did not belong to any human language, the more and more strong smell, and the slapping sound of his fins on the ground, all of which reminded him that the enemy was getting closer and closer.


    But the good news is that they are finally about to get out of the building and come to the swamp.


    Zhang Heng used the last self-made burning bottle in his hand, once again slowing down the pursuit of soldiers, and the weeds and shrubs in the swamp can continue to provide cover for them.


    Fabricott learned Zhang Heng to lower himself and hide himself behind the grass after he ran into the swamp. However, the strange sounds were heard again not far away from them. At the same time, the rustling sound of the trampled grass also meant that the monsters did not give up searching and followed them into the swamp.


    What''s worse is that the distance between the two sides is getting closer faster than in the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "You go down in this direction, don''t look back, find the right place to hide." Zhang Heng to Fabricius road.


    "And you?" Fabricott asked.


    "I''ll get them away and come back to you later."


    It''s not that Zhang Heng suddenly became attached to Bethune, sublimated his soul, carried forward the spirit of international friends, and showed no self-interest, but that he underestimated the tracking ability of those monsters in the swamp. If they run like this, they will be given the same result.


    And if you throw away fabric cotter, Zhang Heng is likely to get out of trouble alone.


    But his goal tonight is not to get out of trouble, but to investigate what is happening to him, which also means that he needs to know what is happening in the small town first, so he will try to keep fabricott until he has to.


    Zhang Heng also handed a revolver to fabricott, "this gun is for your self-defense, but remember not to shoot, otherwise I may not be able to save you."


    Fabricott is not a fool, immediately understand the meaning of Zhang Heng.


    Although the pistol can protect him to a certain extent, the sound of the gun will expose his position. If he is surrounded by most monsters, Zhang Heng will not trap himself in order to save him.


    That said, the pistol gave fabricott a sense of security.


    In the face of irrational fear, the crystallization of science and technology of human civilization can bring a little comfort. Especially if he is blocked by those monsters, he will die without a gun, and he can bet with a gun.


    The sound of footsteps behind him is getting closer and closer. Zhang Heng and fabrikot explain a few words, and they are separated. Fabrikot continues to move forward, while Zhang Heng chooses another direction. Moreover, when he moves, he deliberately aggravates his steps and shakes the weeds around him.


    Those monsters behind almost immediately found the movement here. Zhang Heng was like a torch lit in the dark, attracting a steady stream of nearby moths to rush here.


    Of course, the good news is that Zhang Heng''s actions have become more flexible and convenient after the "burden" of fabricott has been discarded.


    He quickened his pace and ran to the ridge in front of him, where there were two houses.


    It''s a dream to block with the thin door panel and soil structure, but as the commanding point nearby, it''s very suitable for a small-scale blocking battle.


    Yes, although Zhang Heng''s goal is to escape, he doesn''t want to keep on running. It''s never his style to only be beaten and not fight back. Moreover, if he doesn''t make trouble for those guys, they will only be more and more forced.


    As he ran, Zhang Heng put his hand into his backpack, pulled out a box of bullets, and finished filling the rifle. At this time, he was less than 200 yards away from the two small earth houses. Zhang Heng could see their broken windows filled with cloth strips, the open door full of black holes, the garbage in the yard, the broken shells and oyster shells, which indicated that no one lived here for a long time.


    Zhang Heng jumps over a small quagmire and is about to get close to one of the houses. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appears in the grass on his left. It seems that the other party has been ambushing here for a long time. Because of the close distance between the two people, his huge protruding eyes almost stick to Zhang Heng''s cheek. Zhang Heng doesn''t have enough time to do it We need to be prepared.


    Fortunately, the strong smell of the sea on the other side betrayed itself to a certain extent.


    Although Zhang Heng was thrown to the ground, he also successfully jammed his opponent''s neck with a rifle. But then Zhang Heng reflected that the body structure of that thing was a little different from that of ordinary people. He breathed with the gills on both sides of his neck. This card didn''t affect him much. However, the guy was not very comfortable either. He pushed the gun with his hand, and his feet were still kicking .


    In addition, a gold jewelry with strange patterns on his neck also fell to the ground during the struggle. Before Zhang Heng had time to take a close look at the necklace, he saw another figure darting out of an earthen house. He looked like a farmer nearby, but the trend of monster was not so obvious. At best, it was similar to the man and woman in the restaurant.


    But if he rushed to the front, it would certainly delay more time, so Zhang Heng decisively pulled the trigger when wrestling with the guy in front of him. He caught the moment when the muzzle of the gun was just opposite to the farmer. The bullet shot out of the gun and hit one of the target''s thighs. Although it was not fatal, as long as he could let the other side no longer get in the way, he could achieve his goal.


    After this shot, Zhang Heng released his hand, turned to take out the chef''s knife from his backpack, and when the monster turned back, he inserted it into his eye socket. The latter grinned and spat out a few ambiguous syllables from his throat with his last strength.


    "Save it, I can''t understand what you''re saying..." Zhang Heng said while picking up the rifle again, and hesitated to pick up the necklace and put it into his pocket.


    Zhang Heng always thought that it was made of gold, but it was a little different when he looked at it carefully. The necklace had a slightly lighter color and strange luster. It seemed that someone had mixed some other unknown metal into it.In view of the fact that it''s not the time to tangle in this kind of thing, Zhang Heng just looked at it a little. Then he stepped over the farmer who was still wailing and came to the two earthen houses. After confirming that there was no one hidden inside, he climbed up the roof of one of the houses.


    Then he saw a magnificent and mysterious scene.


    Countless monsters like half man, half fish and frog leaped forward in the country swamp, just like dolphins leaping out of the water, but their appearance was far worse than that of dolphins.


    It''s always pleasant to see dolphins sailing on the sea, but when you see these ugly monsters here, ordinary people will probably be scared to pee their pants.


    Zhang Heng didn''t worry too much about the scene in front of him. He quickly turned his eyes to look for those figures who wore golden crowns and wrapped themselves in their robes in the crowd. Before he ran away, Zhang Heng noticed these strange guys. They were the sacrifices he saw in the church when he first arrived in the small town. They seemed to play the role of organization and commander in the monster Character, status is higher than ordinary monster.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng wants to kill these guys most.


    However, there is not much time left for him, and the first wave of monsters will soon come to his position.


    Zhang Heng raised his rifle and aimed at one of the figures with the help of moonlight.


    After the bang of the gun, one of the figures with a golden crown shook, fell to the ground and never stood up again.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have time to reflect on the results of the war.


    later, he turned the muzzle of his gun, and the second bullet took another sacrifice away.


    But he missed the third shot, not only because of the distance, but also because the other side saw the experience of his two companions, so he was alert and nimble.


    Of course, the main reason is that [filter lens] is not in Zhang Heng now. Otherwise, even if he is on guard, Zhang Heng is sure to take him away with him. But now Zhang Heng knows that he has no chance to mend his gun. He looks at the guy with the golden crown. He solves the two monsters in the front and jumps out of the earth house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Zhang Heng''s two guns had a certain effect, at least slowed down the forward speed of the two monsters. After losing the commander, they obviously didn''t adapt. Although they were still coming here, their speed slowed down involuntarily.


    This is also human nature. Although they are monsters, they are not zombies without brains at all. When they see how Zhang Heng killed others before, there are also the death of sacrificial rites and the farmer lying on the side of the road who was shot in the leg and kept wailing, they have some scruples in their hearts.


    As for the leader of the third sacrifice, Zhang Heng was not worried because of the distance.


    After he hit the target, he put his rifle back in his backpack and quickly left the two farmhouses.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to meet fabricott immediately. Instead, he went around half a circle to make sure that all the monsters behind him had been thrown away. After that, he turned his head to find fabricott''s place.


    After such a period of time, Zhang Heng doesn''t know where fabrikot has gone. He doesn''t even know if fabrikot has been caught or not. If the latter really has such a bad memory, he has nothing to do. After all, he has done everything he can.


    Zhang Heng can only grope along the agreed direction. At the same time, he also noticed that the monsters behind him did not give up the search, but now the two sides are far away, and the scope of this swamp is very wide.


    Even with the hands of those monsters, it''s hard to search them in a short time. In addition, Zhang Heng consciously leads them to other directions. Now he just needs to be careful and has a lot of activity time.


    So he finally had time to listen to the young travelers tell what he had seen and heard for half a day. Of course, the premise was that Zhang Heng had to find fabricott first.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also took this opportunity to check the necklace he got on the way. Because he was busy fighting before, he didn''t have time to look at it carefully. He just found that the material of the necklace was a little strange. What he could be sure was that it was made of the same material as the gold crowns on the sacrificial heads, but the workmanship of the latter seemed more complicated and exquisite.


    In contrast, this necklace is much simpler. Although there are reliefs on it, it''s just some abstract symbols. Among them, Zhang Heng can barely recognize only water (or life) and the sea and the school of fish. In addition, the necklace close to the skin will bring a kind of cold feeling.


    If it''s summer, it''s comfortable to wear. Of course, like its owner, this necklace also exudes an unspeakable evil and weird, just like a rattlesnake hiding under a stone slab.


    Zhang Heng confirmed that he could not read any more information from it, so he stuffed it into his backpack behind him and continued to look for fabricott.


    The church''s dilapidated minaret stands in the dark in the distance, while on the other hand is the huge shadow of the breakwater. Some figures are standing on it. At first, Zhang Heng thought that they were there on tiptoe looking for the trace of him and fabricott, but after a while, he found that it didn''t seem like this.


    They seem to be facing Zhang Heng with their back to the sea, or rather the black reef. They don''t know what they are looking forward to. At the same time, Zhang Heng noticed that the disgusting smell of the wind from the sea is more serious. At first, Zhang Heng even mistakenly thought that there was another enemy approaching, but then he realized that it was the wind itself.


    Zhang Heng had a hunch that what would happen in the black reef, and it seemed to have something to do with himself.


    However, the most urgent task is to find fabricott and find out what happened in the town before deciding the next action.


    Zhang Heng Fu lowered himself and tried to hide himself behind the weeds. At the same time, he paid attention to the movement from all sides. It took him about an hour. At the same time, he turned on his pocket flashlight from time to time to try to identify the footprints left on the soil. As early as when he went downstairs to have dinner with young travelers, Zhang Heng deliberately picked some muddy road sections and could see them from above Fabricott''s shoe prints.


    At last, Zhang Heng found the young traveler by this shoe print. Fabricott was hiding beside an abandoned railway track. When Zhang Heng saw him, he thought he was dead.


    Because his body didn''t move, it looked like a corpse.


    But when Zhang Heng came near, he found that fabricott''s breathing was still very stable. He was just stunned.


    Zhang Heng shakes his body and wakes fabricott from his nightmare.


    When the latter opened his eyes, he almost called out subconsciously. Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s action was fast enough to cover his mouth before he made a sound.


    When he saw what his predecessors looked like, fabricott was surprised and delighted. "Are you back?"


    "Well, how do you sleep here?" "Zhang Heng asked," but also deviated from the line we agreed before


    "After we separated, I ran in the direction you said at the beginning, but then I met a group of monsters. In order to avoid them, I had to change my route slightly. I wanted to go back, but then I met another group of monsters, so I had to hide in the railway tunnel temporarily. What I didn''t expect was that they picked me up from my head one by one One of them jumped overAs if recalling that horrible scene again, fabricott said with a look of horror on his face. "God, they are so close to me, so close that I can see the scales on them. I was stunned. I didn''t expect that I could see you again. If one of them looked down at me at that time, I would be finished."


    "So it looks like you''re lucky." Zhang Heng also sat down beside farburicott. "Now, can you tell me something about the town?"


    "Of course, I''m sorry. Please forgive my caution, because the story here is so absurd, and..." Speaking of this, fabricott hesitated again, "do you know that there are only two buses here to connect with the outside world? I came by the morning bus. I didn''t see you on the bus at that time. I don''t know where you came from. People in Newbury port said that no other foreigners would come here at ordinary times."


    "I''m from Arkham," Zhang Heng told a lie quietly I''ve been ordered to investigate what happened here. "


    "Ah, are you an agent? No wonder you are so good at it. " Fabricott suddenly realized, and immediately his face showed a look of remorse. "In this way, he also noticed the abnormal situation here. There are many legends about here, but I really didn''t expect that those legends were true. I should have told you everything I knew earlier, detective."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Fabricott calmed himself a little. Although his poor sense and common sense had been destroyed when he stood at the window and saw the monsters, his spirit was not in disorder.


    It is because of this that we can describe to Zhang Heng what he saw and heard on this day.


    According to the young foreign traveler, he originally wanted to transfer here and take the 8:00 p.m. bus to Arkham, because this route is usually empty and the ticket price is very cheap, which is very attractive for the poor party like him. Of course, another reason is that he is also very curious about this place.


    Because in Newbury port, people have heard a lot of legends about this place, such as the disgusting ugly appearance of the people in the town, the gloomy and depressing atmosphere, and the frequent disappearances, all of which are very attractive to young people.


    Especially when fabricott saw the golden crown in the museum, he was deeply fascinated by the strange and unimaginable evil it exuded.


    "Is the golden crown made of this material?" Zhang Heng took out the necklace from his bag.


    "Yes, that''s right." Fabricott almost immediately cried out when he saw the necklace. Then he shivered and wanted to look away. However, the necklace seemed to contain some magic, which was full of evil and fascinating.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng didn''t take out the necklace for a long time. He just shook it in front of the young traveler''s face and put it away again.


    Fabricott breathed a sigh of relief. "In a word, I got here by the 10 o''clock bus the next morning. Although I had done a lot of research and had some psychological preparation before I came here, I have to admit that the strange and dead atmosphere here is beyond my imagination. I mean, can you believe it, it was full of people before 1846 It is said that a great plague has killed more than half of the people in the town. Combined with the strange looks of the people in the town, if it is the influence of an unknown disease, it seems that it can be said that... "


    Fabricott said, "anyway, I''ve got on the bus and got here. If I want to leave, I have to take the bus in the evening, so I decided to spend the middle of the time in the town to satisfy my curiosity and see if I can hear more stories about it But as you can see, the people here are not very friendly to outsiders. No one wants to talk to me. In fact, I don''t want to communicate with them very much. I''m not comfortable with their strange looks and their smelly smell. Fortunately, I found a clerk in the grocery store. He is not a local, but he was transferred here by the headquarters.


    "He told me some things to pay attention to, such as not going out in the middle of the night, staying away from the church. The Freemasons who used to be here have now been replaced by another mysterious order. Their priests seem to be thinking about some strange ceremony. The people in the town like water very much. They will swim from time to time. You don''t want to know their posture in the water, By the way, there are four most famous families in this small town, the marsh family, the Witt family, the Gilman family and the Elliot family, who run the refinery, but few people see them go out.


    "At last, the little brother in the grocery store, when he heard that I wanted to get more anecdotes, recommended an old man named Zadok Allen. He was a poor old drunkard living alone. He was in his nineties. He was strict and neurotic at ordinary times, but as soon as he got drunk, he would start to talk nonsense. It is said that many of the legends here originated from him It''s coming out of your mouth. "


    "Did you find him?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, it took me a lot of time, and I had to try to get away from other people, because the little brother at the grocery store told me that it was better not to be seen by the people in the town when I met Zadok Allen. I used a bottle of wine to lead him to the ruins, where we got a valuable one-on-one communication opportunity," fabricott said with a look on his face But now I hope I never heard those horrible stories from him


    "What story?"


    "Everything started on a small island in the South Pacific. At that time, bad things came together. A good fisherman was killed by a privateer in the war of 1812. Three Gilman ships were missing. Only the marsh family ships were still at sea, but they were not so good. They could not catch any fish. The captain of one of the ships was Aube De, I heard that the aborigines on the island are wearing gold ornaments, and there are endless fish there. "


    "So Captain Obeid took people to find the island. At first, he just tried to exchange some gold jewelry with the aborigines on the island. But later, Obeid found out the source of the gold from the chief. The chief told him that the people on the island would hold rituals from time to time and trade with the young people in the tribe, and the gold and fish were the same The feedback that those things give them.


    "What''s more, those things will go a step further, persuading people on the island to reproduce with them. The children they give birth to are human at first, but as they grow up, they will become more and more like those things, and eventually live underwater forever.""You mean those things that are half human, half fish and half frog?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, it is these things that do business with that tribe, but not all children will become like that, and the time of change is also different. Some people are born like this, and some people can maintain the appearance of human beings until they are 70 or 80 years old, or they can never complete the final change."


    "Oh." Zhang Heng was noncommittal.


    "In a word, Captain Obeid found out what happened on the island, and also brought back a gift from the chief, a piece of lead or something, as well as the corresponding ceremony. According to the chief, he found a place where there were fish and dropped the piece of lead. With the ceremony, he could find those things that lived underwater.


    "Captain Obeid didn''t use it at first. He just put it aside and continued to trade with the tribes on the island in exchange for gold like things in their hands. He opened a refinery in the town, secretly processed those things and made a lot of money. But in 1938, when Obeid took people to the island again, he found that the tribe was missing and they were killed by other islands The people on the island have been wiped out, and there are mysterious amulets all over the island, which is very bad news for captain Obeid. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "The business of the refinery suddenly took a sharp turn, and the economy of the town began to deteriorate. Captain alder thought of the lead, so he told the people in the town that he had a way to bring back the gold and fish. At the beginning, some people opposed it, especially one who had been to the island with him, but later all the people who opposed it were pushed away, so Captain alder went to work Finally, we can start to resume the refinery business. "


    "But in 46, things got a little overwhelming. There were too many people missing in the town, and many people saw the half human and half Mermaid like monsters crawling out of the water. So some people, including the City Council, began to resist. They contacted around and gathered a large number of people. Finally, Obeid and the 23 people who followed him were put in prison But the trial against them hasn''t come yet. One night Countless shadows crawled from the water to the shore. The square, church and ridge were full of gunshots and screams. Until dawn, half the people in the town disappeared.


    "Obeid and the 23 men came out of the prison, and the rest of them, led by him, declared that a plague had attacked here and caused a large number of deaths. Yes, the plague was their excuse to cover up all this. After that, they finally slipped into the abyss of crime, and everything began to rot and die, Especially when the first group of children grew up and began to show their differences, more and more people became ugly, those monsters crawled in the dark attic and basement, and fewer and fewer normal people could see in the town until today. "


    Fabricott''s voice was shaking all the time. "When I first heard these things, I was comforting myself. It was just old Allen''s drunken nonsense. But after that, he suddenly grabbed my shoulder and told me that it was coming. It was too late! It''s too late. It''s too late. With that, I saw him head up the breakwater in the distance and jump off it. "


    "Did anyone see him talking to you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I was too flustered. I should save him. Normal people should go to save him, or at least confirm whether he died. I mean, he was stimulated because of me. Although I thought he had mental problems at that time, I didn''t. I just stood there, feeling choked by something, and so on I realized that everything was irreparable, so I turned around and ran back to the square. I wanted to take the 8:00 p.m. bus to Arkham, but the driver suddenly told me that there would be a celebration in the evening, the bus would be out of service for one day, and then I met you in the Gilman Hostel. "


    "Do you know what old Allen said about it?"


    "No, I don''t have a clue at all. I''ve told you all I know," said fabricott. "If I hadn''t seen it tonight, I wouldn''t have believed that there was such a strange and terrible thing in the world. I swear, tonight this thing brings me more excitement than the strange things in my life. If we are lucky enough to leave this place safely, I will never come back


    Then he looked at Zhang Heng with expectant eyes, "we can leave, right?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer in a hurry. He looked back toward the direction of the breakwater. The shadows above were still standing there, motionless.


    After that, Zhang Heng looked back and said to farburicott, "you didn''t tell me the truth."


    "What do you mean?" Fabricott was stunned. "I can''t hide anything in this situation, or I''ll make fun of my own life."


    Instead of answering this question, Zhang Heng said, "I''m just curious. What are you trying so hard to perform in such a play, just to show me?"


    Fabricott''s face held a look of consternation.


    "You didn''t come here by bus," Zhang Heng said. "In fact, the bus didn''t leave here at all. I checked its wheels and the soil on the wheels. Judging from the degree of air drying, it hasn''t moved for at least ten hours. The same is true of that grocery store. Judging from the ash on the counter, I don''t think it has been operated in the last week Yes, and you said that you talked with the employees there in the afternoon. Besides, there are those abandoned houses. "


    "Is there anything wrong with the house?" Fabricott asked.


    "Some of them did collapse because of disrepair, but some of them, especially some houses on the seashore, were destroyed by man-made explosion. It can be seen that they are obviously different from natural collapse. Moreover, in some parts of the town, I saw traces left by tank tracks."


    "Did you find so much after just being here for a while?" Fabricott was surprised.


    "My observation is better than you think." Zhang Heng said, "so when is it now? When I first came here, I asked the first person who spoke to me. He said that it''s July 15, 1927. The newspaper in the front desk clerk''s hand was a year ago, but the magazine on the desk is also July 15. You seem to have been using this method to imply that today is July 15. Why? What''s special about this day. ""No matter what date it is today, all your energy is really happening. Do you remember it?" Asked the young stranger.


    "Save the word game or something." Zhang Heng said, "the young man in your story, did he escape here at last?"


    "Did he escape?" The young stranger said to himself.


    "I think it should be to escape, otherwise there will be no military intervention. The track marks of tanks on the ground and the old houses destroyed by the explosion are what happened after that."


    Fabricott finally stopped pretending, took back the surprised expression on his face, and sighed, "your reasoning and observation ability is not only a little better as you said, but there is one point you are wrong."


    "Please give me some advice." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I am the young man, and the young man is really me, or who I was."


    "It''s interesting, as you said before, that people usually don''t come back here for the rest of their lives after experiencing this kind of thing."


    "That''s true, but remember the self introduction when we first met. I said that this trip is not only a tour of natural scenery, but also a study of family pedigree."


    "You have the blood here?" Zhang Heng suddenly said, "were you born here? Did you leave in your life? That''s why I don''t know anything about it. "


    "Or rather, my great grandmother, a member of the marsh family, the illegitimate daughter of captain Obeid marsh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "That makes sense." Zhang Heng nodded, "or the previous question, why do you want to show me this day?"


    Fabricott still didn''t answer positively this time, just blinked Someone wants to see you. "


    "Who?"


    "Your most faithful servant and follower."


    "I don''t remember any servants or followers." Zhang Hengdao.


    "There are many things you don''t remember, but it doesn''t matter. Take your time. One day you will recall them all." Fabricott said, "we can help you."


    "What''s the price?"


    "What?"


    "In the story you told me, everyone who deals with you has to pay a price, for the aborigines on the South Pacific island, and for the residents of this small town..."


    "No, you are different from them..." Fabricott shook his head. "We don''t want to get anything from you. It''s not so much help as our duty."


    "You are very considerate, just like the waiters of Haidilao." Zhang Hengdao.


    After that, he ignored the puzzled expression on fabricott''s face and stood up from the ground. Although the smell of the sea breeze was much stronger than before, it could not completely cover up the smell of those half human, half fish frog monsters.


    Zhang Heng can detect that someone is fast approaching here, and there are still a lot of people. They come from four directions, just blocking his escape route.


    Zhang Heng drew out Winchester behind him, pointed to fabricott and warned, "since you like to stay in the pit, you''d better be honest all the time."


    The latter reached out to indicate that he would not move.


    So Zhang Heng looked at the breakwater in the distance. He knew that the person fabricott wanted him to see was probably behind the breakwater, or rather on the black reef behind the breakwater.


    It must be admitted that there is still a certain attraction for Zhang Heng.


    Because although fabricott lied about the time before, he was honest about other issues. Zhang Heng knew that he would gain a lot if he wanted to investigate his life experience and meet the guy on the reef.


    But at the same time, Zhang Heng has to be on guard. These guys deliberately hope that he can remember something. It can''t really be just for the purpose of helping others. Besides, regardless of the memory before the age of six, Zhang Heng can still remember what happened after.


    From primary school to university, he didn''t experience amnesia until he was involved in the game. His daily life was similar to that of ordinary people. Before the age of six, he was too young to do anything. So where did fabricott want his memories to come from?


    This is the first time that Zhang Heng realized that it may not be a good thing for him to approach the final answer so hard.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Zhang Heng hesitated, and finally did not choose the direction of the breakwater. Instead, he continued to walk along the abandoned railway. If he wanted to leave the town, it was the most convenient to walk along the railway. Anyway, there are enemies in all directions now, and it''s the same where to go, and there''s no problem of being guessed.


    But the bad news is that he doesn''t have many bullets in his rifle, not because he takes less, but because there is only one box in the grocery store, and there are about 40 revolver bullets left. However, these bullets are obviously not enough for the number of residents or monsters in the small town.


    Fortunately, he also has a chef''s knife.


    Zhang Henggang walked out less than 20 steps to meet the first team. There were seven people, two of whom were not completely alienated. It was the man and woman he had bumped into in the restaurant before.


    Zhang Heng did not keep his hand and took the lead in shooting.


    The bullet accurately burst a monster''s head, and then his other hand pulled out a revolver from his waist and killed another monster. The two bullets hit in the same position. It''s hard for Zhang Heng to miss such a close distance.


    The fall of the two men opened the prelude to the battle, but also slightly affected the speed of other companions, so that Zhang Heng completed the rifle shell and loading.


    In the grass, Winchester was roaring, and the firelight from the muzzle of the gun briefly illuminated Zhang Heng''s face in the dark.


    He has three guns in his hand, which can maintain a certain amount of firepower suppression, especially in his rapid fire skills, no monster can approach the first half meter of his body.


    Therefore, the problem is that when his ammunition began to run out, the first thing that ran out was that there were not many rifle bullets left. After that, there were not many left revolver bullets left. Although he did not run out of ammunition, Zhang Heng began to control the consumption of ammunition consciously, drew out the chef''s knife to fight, and only used bullets when he had to.


    With the previous wave of sparing bullets, he managed to get through the most intensive and dangerous encirclement, but the crisis did not end.


    Because there are so many monsters. They are the people in the first half of the town, and then they continue to grow. They usually hide in the room and the dark, but they all run out tonight. The level of excitement is more than 46 years, and they have only one goal tonight.Zhang Heng has lost his backpack, including Winchester, which has no bullets. He keeps light and has better mobility. At the same time, as the activity intensifies, his heart rate begins to rise. However, even facing the dangerous environment, Zhang Heng still notices the change of the four shadow sets on his body.


    It seems that there is a voice whispering in Zhang Heng''s ear. Although Zhang Heng can''t understand each other''s language, he can understand the meaning of each other''s words. It seems that he wants him to make a choice between the four props.


    Zhang Heng hesitated, and finally chose the prop he got from the wing man.


    He seized the prop, but the next moment the prop suddenly split into two. At the same time, a dark shadow came out of the crack and merged into the shadow behind Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t feel any physical abnormality, but the next moment, when he meditated on the crow in his heart, a pair of black wings pulled out from his back.


    The length of the whole pair of wings is more than five meters. There is no entity. It is purely made up of shadows, just like the one on the wing man who fought with him that night. However, Zhang Heng''s wings look darker and bigger, which makes him look a bit like the fallen envoy in the movie.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that he didn''t pull the wind like a fallen angel, and he could fly wherever he wanted. When the wings spread out, he also knew that the action time was only 12 seconds, and he could only use it once a day, which was similar to Shen Dongxing''s mechanized agency ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    In the eyes of those monsters who are half human, half fish and half frog, Zhang Heng''s body soars into the air, his huge black wings unfold behind him, and at the same time, there are feather like shadows falling from the air.


    This is the first time Zhang Heng has experienced the feeling of flying in the air.


    Of course, the experience of flying doesn''t count. This time, he doesn''t fly by himself with the help of foreign objects, but his current situation is different from that of birds. In his consciousness, he can feel the existence of wings, but in fact, he can''t control it through muscles. Zhang Heng is also exploring the method of waving his wings.


    This also makes him look a bit bumpy, Zhang Heng even dare not leave the ground too high, just out of those monsters jump up to the height, and then fly towards the encirclement.


    In the moonlight, a shadow was passing through the grass.


    At the same time, the opposite is a group of monsters with their heads up.


    It is obvious that they have been preparing for this evening for a long time, just like a well rehearsed stage play. However, the current changes are beyond their plans. No one thought that Zhang Heng could fly directly.


    Twelve seconds is short.


    Zhang Heng calculated the time in his heart, and finally tried to reduce the height one second before and fall back to the ground again. However, he did not master the speed and strength of the landing. One arm landed first, and then the whole person flew out directly and rolled several times on the ground.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even care to check his injury. After he got up, he continued to run forward.


    Although he leaped over most of the enemies by flying this distance, there were still many sporadic monsters nearby.


    And his wings can''t be used in a short time, and Zhang Heng is not fully sure that he will be able to run away. After all, in terms of his familiarity with this place, he is certainly not as good as these aborigines who have lived for decades or even longer.


    But just then, he heard a string of rapid syllables from a priest with a golden crown.


    Zhang Heng is not sure whether the other party survived from his gun, because although the number of priests in this group is not many, but also many, certainly more than three, then more and more monsters repeat that strange string of syllables, and stop at the same time, just like a marching army heard the order.


    Zhang Heng was not affected, but he was also looking back as he ran. For the time being, he didn''t find any next move from those guys. It seemed that he was going to stand and watch him leave.


    So Zhang Heng ran for a while, and gradually slowed down.


    And just then his ears heard another sound.


    If the voice of those monsters who are half human, half fish and frog is just hoarse and uncomfortable, the malice contained in this low voice may just make a sane ordinary person completely crazy. It seems to come from the depths of hell.


    However, Zhang Heng''s own feelings have not much left, but there is no big reaction.


    But he also roughly guessed that it should be the sound of something on the black reef.


    Unfortunately, its figure was blocked by the breakwater, and Zhang Heng could not see its appearance.


    At the same time, the white smoke reappeared around Zhang Heng. Judging from the taste, it was the cigar that was given to him by the bartender.


    Zhang Heng knew that it was time to leave. He finally looked at the low and dilapidated buildings and ruins in the remote town, at the half spire bathed in the moonlight, and then let the white smoke wrap his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You''re staying longer than I thought." The bartender looked at the wall clock in the lounge and said to Zhang Heng, "how is it? Is the assessment going well?"


    "I don''t know if it''s going well or not." Zhang Heng seems to think of something here, suddenly closed his mouth, and then asked, "how long has it been?"


    The bartender Miss Wen Yan didn''t care much. She was never a person who liked to explore other people''s secrets. From this point of view, her game point waiter seemed to do well, except for her pursuit and persistence of game points.


    "You''ve been here for about half a minute. Now that you''re awake, come and settle the bill."


    "How much?" Zhang Heng was not too surprised. Although he felt that he had been in that strange town for almost half a day, after experiencing the baptism of the copy, he was used to the change of time.


    But that place doesn''t look like a copy. His props and property panel, including starfish on his wrist, can''t be seen. What he wants to say is more like a dream.


    "100 game points."


    "Is it so expensive?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "It''s nothing compared to what you get." The bartender raised her eyebrows and went to the bar to return all the props Zhang Heng had sent to him.


    "But I don''t have so many points." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No way, aren''t you number one on the proxy wars list?" The bartender was surprised."But there are no points to earn in the proxy war copy."


    Zhang Heng said truthfully that originally he could get 400 points for yogurt, but later he offset them with props. When he came back from the Western copy, his points were basically used to pay his debts. Now he still has about 30 points.


    "Yes, your points are used to recast that knife." The bartender held her chin. "What can I do?"


    "I still have 29 points of game points. If I can, I''ll return the rest to you after the next copy." Zhang Hengdao.


    "If it''s someone else, it won''t work, because I don''t know if he can survive the next round of copies, or if he can earn enough points in the next copy. But in view of the pleasant cooperation we have had so many times, I may make an exception and let you pay on credit once, but not again. " Miss bartender said, it''s rare to be human.


    But Zhang Heng doesn''t seem to appreciate it very much. He looks like a move. "You used to collect money before you provided services."


    "You mean I should refuse you this time?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that you really don''t have the same rules as before. You seem to support me to take part in the assessment." Zhang Heng thought of something and looked into the eyes of the bartender.


    The latter''s mouth raised, "are you doubting me? Why, what else happened in the previous assessment? "


    Zhang Heng couldn''t read any information from the bright and crafty eyes of the bartender lady. In the end, he could only say, "nothing, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Zhang Heng did two things at once tonight. First, he solved the kidnapping case over there, and then he accepted the assessment of shadow set.


    The former is quite smooth. Although he didn''t get the points, he finally got the corresponding equivalent. For Zhang Heng, the night was not in vain. As for the gratitude and resentment between yogurt and 1810, and the love and hatred between yogurt and Shen Dongxing, these have nothing to do with him.


    And then the assessment of shadow set The amount of information is relatively large.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has not been able to fully understand what is going on up to now.


    According to his previous analysis, after inhaling the white smoke, he should enter the assessment of shadow cover, but the result may be due to some reasons of his own. He returned to the strange town he had dreamed of before, but this time he basically investigated the reasons for the decline of that town.


    But then Zhang Heng noticed fabricott''s attitude, which was the first time that he doubted whether he would continue to investigate his life experience.


    In the end, he didn''t choose to go to the black reef to meet with the creatures there. Although fabricott said that guy was his most loyal servant and follower, according to Zhang Heng''s experience, when a person wants you to do something at great cost, it often means that there are unfavorable factors in it.


    From the first time he came to this small town, Zhang Heng instinctively felt that there was some connection with him here.


    The guys on the black reef should be the leaders of the monsters who are half human, half fish and frog, if nothing happens.


    If fabricott didn''t lie, that guy is really his servant and follower, then who is he?


    In addition, what is the shadow set?


    If he just returned to his dream, why did the shadow still appear on him? And what about the last choice?


    Has he passed the shadow set test now? But strictly speaking, if tonight''s dream is related to his body, and the shadow set fails to assess him, what are his extra wings?


    What''s the relationship between the bartender and the incident? Does she know that there will be an accident in the ceremony? And by analogy, is she one of the people who may know Zhang Heng''s life experience.


    What''s the relationship between her and the old man in Tang costume? Do they know each other? If so, it''s no accident that the old man in Tang costume let him come to the game spot where the bartender lady is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are many problems, but Zhang Heng is not too anxious. After he came out of the bar, he found a hotel and opened a business room. He slept from morning to afternoon. Although the mysterious and depressing atmosphere in the small town didn''t affect him much, it was not small for him to kill all the way from the Gilman hostel to the country swamp.


    After returning to the real world, Zhang Heng didn''t want to think any more, so he had a good sleep.


    This sleep quality is still very high. There is no interruption or strange dream in the middle. Zhang Heng opens his eyes and looks at the starfish in his hand. The time is now 4:20 p.m.


    Zhang Heng took a shower in the bathroom, then turned on the computer on his desk and began to sort out the information on hand.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, fabricott didn''t name the town from beginning to end, but he did mention that he was traveling in New England.


    New England is not in the UK, but refers to the six states in the northeast of the United States. They are Maine, Vermont, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island and Connecticut. Newbury port is a city in the northeast of Massachusetts. Two copies of Zhang Heng were in the United States before, so he had a little impression of this place.


    However, the name of Akam is a little strange. Of course, people familiar with Meiman all know that there is an Akam insane asylum in Gotham City. There are many talented people in it, and everyone is very friendly. However, there seems to be no such place name in reality. In order to verify this, Zhang Heng specially found an electronic map.


    This place was not found on the top.


    So fabricott lied about it?


    Zhang Heng was not too anxious to draw a conclusion. Later, he searched July 15, 1927, a day that farburicott and the people in the town were very concerned about, but the result was still not ideal, including the 46 year plague, which did not help him find the place he wanted.


    Zhang Heng frowned.


    At this time, his mobile phone vibrated. Zhang Heng took it up and looked at it. He found that it was Chen Huadong''s message, which only had four words. Come to help him quickly ~


    in addition, he sent him a location message.


    Zhang Heng looked at the location, is in a commercial pedestrian street, from his location is not too far.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t want to be stretched all the time. Recently, he has been dealing with supernatural things and needs daily life to help him relax.


    So he turned off the computer, went downstairs to check out, and took a taxi to the place where Chen Huadong was. The latter was waiting for him in front of the street, scratching his ears, and there was a girl beside him.That girl''s stature is not tall, only about 1.5 meters, looks very petite, dyed a silver hair, wearing a very two-dimensional wind, bangs and slightly up, let her look like some did not wake up.


    Zhang Heng thought of zaose Feiniao, who said that she had a sister who liked animation and wanted to find someone to practice Chinese. So Zhang Heng recommended Chen Huadong, who had been struggling with why I didn''t have a sister, to go to battle and promote international friendship.


    But after Zhang Heng got the contact information from zaolai Feiniao, he directly gave it to Chen Huadong. Later, he didn''t ask how they contacted and exchanged.


    So this is the first time Zhang Heng has seen a real person.


    It must be admitted that Chen Huadong''s luck this time is really good. The girl''s face value is almost equal to that of zaolai flying bird. Although her facial features may be a little worse, she has the attribute of being cute. Along the way, many boys are peeping at her, and it''s hard to find that she has the same hobby as Chen Huadong. No wonder Chen Huadong has been learning Japanese for a long time The enthusiasm is high.


    "You can count it." Chen Huadong''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Zhang Heng.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    "We''re going to the bookstore, naiko Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced it to you yet. "


    As he spoke, Chen Huadong began to speak poor Japanese. "Nainaizi, this is Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng, this is Naizi xiangjingdi."


    To the well naiko very generous stretch out a hand, "I heard flying bird elder sister talked about Zhang sang, almost three times a day, recently still complain about the elder how you don''t contact her, she worships you very much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Zhang Heng shakes hands with Naizi Xiangjing, and then Chen Huadong explains the reason for finding Zhang Heng.


    In the middle of their shopping, Xiangdi naiko suddenly proposed to go to the bookstore to have a look. She said that she wanted to find some Chinese books to practice reading, but she couldn''t remember the name, so she could only describe the contents of the books. Unfortunately, Chen Huadong''s Japanese is completely at a half level. It''s hard to guess what the books Xiangdi naiko wanted, and she can only move to Japan Zhang Heng, who has a better language, is in urgent need.


    "Help my brother once, and then I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "What to eat?"


    "Or Wonton Chen Huadong looks at Zhang Heng''s expression. The latter is noncommittal, so Chen Huadong can only change his words and say, "the most popular seafood barbecue in the food street."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "I''m out of my pocket." Chen Huadong said, "your service must be more considerate. Well, it can''t be too considerate. In this way, I won''t be compared with you. It''s bad. I''m beginning to think it''s not a wise move to come to you. You already have Shen Xixi and zaolai Feiniao, and a rich woman Han Lu. You won''t rob Naizi with me, will you?" As he spoke, he looked suspiciously at someone.


    "Remember, I''ll have six oysters." Zhang Heng is just a Taoist.


    "No way." Chen Huadong said, "one oyster is 18, you eat six oysters is more than 100, and that thing doesn''t occupy your stomach. Do you want to eat grilled fish, grilled shrimp and octopus after that? Can''t you eat some grilled bun, grilled eggplant or something? It''s economical and affordable, even if you eat some barbecue kebabs and chicken wings."


    "Seafood barbecue, what I don''t eat seafood." Zhang Heng ignored the startled Chen Huadong, light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you talking about? It looks delicious." On one side, naiko Xiangjing is very strange. Although she is trying to learn Chinese, her vocabulary is very limited. She can only barely understand fish, shrimp and chicken wings. As she looks at Zhang Heng, she looks at Chen Huadong, who is facing a great enemy. The hair on her head also swings with her, which makes her more cute.


    Chen Huadong witnessed this scene, and immediately gave birth to a sense of satisfaction that Ah Wei had died.


    It doesn''t matter what oyster, roast shrimp or Octopus Can''t help holding his half baked anime Japanese, he said with emotion, "nanaizi, angel, Zhang Heng, devil."


    "Eh?" Nariko Mitsui was suddenly praised, showing a shy color.


    Zhang Heng on the other side also said, "tell me what book you want."


    "Really, I''ll trouble you."


    Then the three went into the bookstore and described the general contents of the book to nariko Inoue. According to the contents, Zhang Heng first asked the clerk, but most of the Booksellers in the bookstore had not seen it, so he had to go to the corresponding area to look for it.


    Zhang Heng will turn over the waist seal and the profile. This is the fastest way. But nowadays, many waist seals are also written blindly, which makes people suspect that the people who write the waist seal have never read the content of the original book, or they have read the content of the original book, but in order to sell well, they deliberately suggest the direction that the public likes. As a result, when you buy it and read it, you find that the content and the waist seal are two books.


    This kind of situation is quite common.


    Even though Chen Huadong was helping, it took almost an hour for the three to find the book they wanted from Inoue naiko. Now there is only the last book left, a collection of poems, written by a Spaniard.


    To the well Naizi some embarrassed, "or leave that even if it, has delayed you a lot of time."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re idle anyway, right?" Chen Huadong looks at Zhang Heng.


    For the seafood barbecue in the future, Zhang Heng must also support Chen Huadong at this time. Hearing this, he said, "well, I also want to buy some books to read. It''s just that I want to help you read them by the way."


    "Thank you, Chen sang." Naiko to the well to Chen Huadong showed a smile, she is not stupid, of course, know Zhang Heng willing to take time to run over because of Chen Huadong.


    "Oh, nothing more. Don''t be polite to me. I''m your Chinese teacher." Chen Huadong scratched his head and he had to admit that Zhang Heng was still awesome. He listened to Mukai Chinanako''s content and translated it into Chinese, telling him that the three men were the most efficient.


    Zhang Heng perfectly plays the role of wingman and never shows off. He basically hints to Chen Huadong when he finds any books and asks Chen Huadong to take them to nariko Inoue. Chen Huadong''s heart of worrying about gain and loss is finally put back in his stomach. When nariko Inoue doesn''t pay attention, he secretly gives Zhang Heng a thumbs up.


    Zhang Heng replied with a gesture of six.


    So Chen Huadong''s eyes filled with tears, pain and happiness.


    There was the last book left. Zhang Heng pointed to a bookshelf he had passed before. Chen Huadong immediately understood it and ran there to pretend to touch it.


    And Zhang Heng took this poetry anthology translation to confirm to Nai Naizi.


    Of course, the latter shakes his head, so Zhang Heng puts the poetry collection back on the shelf, but at this moment his action stops, because he sees another book on the shelf.A book that shouldn''t be here.


    Of course, it''s also true that there are people in the bookstore who leave the books at random. However, Zhang Heng had read the books on the bookshelf before and didn''t notice the existence of the book at that time. It''s nothing for ordinary people, but with his observation, the probability of this kind of situation is not big.


    In other words, this book should have just been put here.


    Zhang Heng is going to take out the book, but the next moment a hand got the book first.


    "Oh, it''s here."


    "you seem to be very busy lately." Zhang Heng knew who was coming when he heard the voice. He turned his head and saw the old man''s face.


    "I guess that''s the advantage of being your own boss. Although there is a lot of pressure, at least you are free to go wherever you want." The latter shrugged his shoulders, looked at naiko Mitsui beside him, and said with great interest, "are you dating? Have you got a new girlfriend?"


    "No, just helping a friend." Zhang Heng replied.


    "That''s good. Old people are always nostalgic. I prefer the little girl named zaolai Feiniao. Fan Meinan is also good. As for Shen Xixi You know, I don''t like the woman behind her, but I have to admit that you have a good eye for your girlfriend. " The old man in Tang costume kept the book under his arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Just as Zhang Heng was talking to the old man in Tang Dynasty, Chen Huadong came over with a collection of poems. When he saw the old man in Tang Dynasty, he was stunned. On the contrary, the latter said hello to him kindly, "you are Chen Huadong. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Oh, nice to meet you, too." Chen Huadong was confused. He was a little confused about the current situation. He thought he didn''t know the old man in Tang Dynasty. But when someone could call your name and say hello to you, most people would agree first. Moreover, the old man in Tang Dynasty seemed to have talked with Zhang Heng before. It seemed that he should be his elder or teacher.


    Chen Huadong responds and looks at Zhang Heng. However, the latter seems to have no meaning to explain. Instead, he says to Chen Huadong, "all the books have been found. There should be nothing wrong with me here, so I''ll go first."


    "All right, you can do something first." Chen Huadong didn''t see the relationship between the old man in Tang Dynasty and Zhang Heng in the end, but it didn''t prevent him from seeing that they should have something to talk about, so he nodded.


    In addition to the book under his arm, he also bought a pamphlet on self driving travel and a book on cat behavior. It''s hard to know whether he plans to travel or stay at home to keep a cat.


    Zhang Heng came downstairs and walked out of the bookstore.


    Half a minute later, the old man in Tang Dynasty also came downstairs with the packed book. "I remember there''s a yogurt ice cream here. It''s delicious. Would you like one?"


    Of course, the old man in Tang costume didn''t appear in the bookstore to invite Zhang Heng to eat ice cream.


    They don''t see each other very often. Up to now, they have only met four times. Although sometimes they seem to meet by chance, it turns out that each time they appear, they have a purpose.


    The first time he was invited by an agent, the second time he joined hands to solve Moresby, and the third time he was invited to avoid conflict with the goddess of justice. This time, of course, was no exception.


    But Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. He is waiting for the old man in Tang costume to speak first.


    Then they came to a wanghong yogurt ice cream shop together. The old man in Tang Dynasty bought two large portions of yogurt ice cream and asked to add all the ingredients that could be added. Then he handed one of them to Zhang Heng. "I know there are some misunderstandings between us. You can''t trust me 100 percent. It''s normal. The ancient kings can''t trust their lineage Blood relatives, let alone modern society, everyone has his own little secret. "


    "You should know that I saw the name of the book. Even if you take it away, I can still buy it in the bookstore." Zhang Heng took the ice cream and finally said.


    "Of course, of course, they printed many copies, all kinds of languages, all kinds of publishing houses Millions of copies. I can''t buy them all. Besides, you can find them on the Internet. " The old man nodded and said, "in fact, all I can do is give you advice from the perspective of a partner and an old friend, and stay away from these books as far as possible."


    "Interesting. I thought you would want me to investigate."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "On the surface, the small gift you gave me is a plug-in to help me prolong the game time, but it is also related to my body. You know that with the passage of time, there will be some changes in my body, right?"


    The old man in Tang Dynasty sighed, "you know that many things are not right or wrong. It''s just that things happen sooner or later, and the results may vary. So after all, it''s all about timing. If you like a girl, falling in love with her too early may not lead to the end. If it''s too late, maybe the other party has married Marriage, that''s the importance of timing. "


    "Are you worried that I will cooperate with others when I know my life experience?"


    "No, I''m not worried about that, I mean In fact, I''m not the only one who pays attention to you, and not everyone likes you, so in order to protect you, I have to cooperate with some guys I don''t like very much, including letting you join the game, so that you can get the natural protection of the rules. Except that night when you and Justitia were facing each other head-on, theoretically, no one else can directly attack you now, of course, he Except our agents, which is why I always remind you to be careful of other agents As you can see, in the general direction, those guys and I may be the same, we don''t want you to have anything, but in details, we also have some differences, such as when to let you know everything


    "You just mentioned cooperation. Who is the partner, the bartender of the game point?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t make a list for you, because I''m a reputable partner. I swore I couldn''t name them, even if I found that my other partners were doing little tricks behind my back." The old man in Tang costume showed up and said sincerely, "I know you always suspect that I am behind all this, but the fact is that when the truth is revealed, you will be surprised to find that only I have been on your side. As I said before, I am just like your little guardian angel."


    "Why, have you changed to charity now?""Of course not. Everyone in the world has what they want, and I''m no exception." Tangzhuang old man scooped a spoonful of yogurt into his mouth, "but my request will not harm your interests, I help you, you help me, this is a win-win, perfect cooperation, from the first day we become partners, I said so, and has been doing so."


    "So you''re telling me to stop investigating?"


    "You are an adult and have your own choice. I just tell you that what you are looking for may not be as good as you expect, and no matter what decision you make, I will support you with both hands. Even if you ask me to give you the book now, I will do it immediately." Because the old man in Tang Dynasty scooped too much ice cream every time and ate it on his beard, it made him look funny. "Oh, by the way, it seems that I haven''t congratulated you on getting the first place in the first round of the agent war."


    "What''s the point? You don''t care about the outcome of this kind of thing anyway, do you?"


    "Who said that? Of course I care. You represent my interests. I can watch the news about the proxy war every day." The old man in Tang costume said, "I''m really happy for you. Really, the reward of the final winner is something that even the gods will covet."


    As he spoke, he patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder. "Good luck, my old man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Zhang Heng naturally doesn''t believe all the words of the old man in Tang Dynasty, but there is a big problem with the timing of the book. Therefore, Zhang Heng has put the matter aside for the time being. Recently, he has spent most of his energy on how to familiarize and control the shadow wings behind him.


    Of course, in order to avoid scaring passers-by out of heart disease, Zhang Heng put the practice time at the time of stopping.


    Unfortunately, it''s only 12 seconds a day, but after two weeks of training and exploration, Zhang Heng has basically mastered the use of wings, and there will be no more face landing.


    In the last practice, he climbed up to the 405 meter high radio and television station, looked at the city under his feet, took a deep breath and stepped forward. Then his body began to fall under the action of gravity, and the speed became faster and faster. When he was only 100 meters away from the ground, Zhang Heng closed his eyes and meditated on the crow in his heart.


    After that, a pair of shadow shaped wings spread behind him, helping him to slow down the fall. A moment later, they took him to the residential building in the distance.


    Zhang Heng pinches the time and finally falls on the top of a building.


    Just as he stepped on the concrete floor of the rooftop, his back wings folded and disappeared. The whole landing process was very smooth. Of course, Zhang Heng guessed that if he was more skilled, he could make more complex movements in the air, which could be used to avoid some ground attacks or adapt to some extreme natural environment.


    However, for the moment, it is a preliminary goal to open the wings and make a smooth landing when a crisis falls, which means that he will not be in danger of accidental fall in the future.


    In addition, this pair of wings also added an option for him to get out of trouble. Since the use of [shadow moment] and [wall of evil thoughts] was exhausted, although Zhang Heng had more and more game props, there were no props for him to get out of trouble at critical moment. Although he did not encounter any insurmountable danger with his skills.


    But now, with these wings, his safety has been enhanced.


    And it must be admitted that flying has always been a dream of human beings. As early as ancient times, there were murals about flying. At the same time, this desire runs through a variety of civilizations. Whether it''s western mythology or Oriental ghost fiction, there are ghosts and gods with wings on their backs.


    With the development of science and technology, people invented the hot air balloon, and the plane could take itself up into the sky, but it was totally different from flying freely. Even if it was only 12 seconds, Zhang Heng did have the same flying ability as a bird in these 12 seconds.


    He can overlook everything at his feet above the city, get rid of the shackles of the earth, and look at the familiar scenes from a different perspective, so everything becomes fresh. Unfortunately, 12 seconds is not enough time for him to fly to the clouds, otherwise Zhang Heng will reach for the dark clouds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the agent war started, a big problem is that the interval between copies has been shortened. In the previous copy tour once a month, now the agent war copy has to be inserted in the middle. Although the physical condition of the copy will return to that before entering the copy, the mental fatigue will not be eliminated.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s problem is not too big, and he has an extra 24 hours. In fact, his rest interval is twice as long as other players.


    Therefore, two weeks after the end of the previous proxy war copy, Zhang Heng returned to the game point and began the next round of ordinary copy of the game.


    Before that, he had learned about Shen Xixi''s score of 325 in the first round of the proxy war, which was not low, but not too high. Especially after the senior leaders of the three major guilds started to work hard, they could basically participate in the next round of the game, but now there are only more than 60 in the ranking list, and they are still in decline.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether it''s because of Shen Xixi''s staying power or other reasons. He only saw Shen Xixi do it once, which is about yogurt that night. That small scale probably has the ability to attack souls. When Shen Xixi uses it, he simply follows his words.


    Zhang Heng''s visual inspection should be a class B prop. In addition, Shen Xixi, as an agent of Justia, should have other abilities. Of course, Shen Xixi''s attack method has its limitations, that is, it can only be used against enemies with evil attributes. She failed to intercept Shen Dongxing that night. Of course, she is a very good decision-maker. If her team members were in the team, she would not be able to intercept Shen Dongxing If so, she still has a way to maximize the ability of each team member.


    Now the ranking does not mean her real strength. In addition, Zhang Heng has finally given up the first place and was overtaken by the third place. The other party has obviously got through the second agent war copy. Zhang Heng doesn''t care about it. Anyway, according to the bartender, the reward for 1-50 is the same.


    So he''s still playing his normal copy game step by step.


    However, Zhang Heng is a little worried about fan Meinan. After the agent war started, she has no news. This time, she has not replied to Zhang Heng''s news. The last time they met, they were in McDonalds Laurie.


    At that time, fan Meinan''s condition was not very good, she looked thinner, and finally rejected Zhang Heng''s offer to help."I''ve asked you about the knife over there," the voice of the bartender lady came from his ear. "If it''s as fast as four days, I can get it. If it''s as slow as a week, I can catch up with your next copy."


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhang Heng sits down from the card and takes out the alarm clock. It''s less than 10 minutes away from zero. Fan Meinan''s things can only be put first. Zhang Heng should focus on the next copy.


    After setting the time, he lay down on the card seat, waiting for the familiar dizziness as usual.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [verification passed, the ninth round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is the sunset of the Empire]


    "nevar started the Antonian Dynasty, tulazhen opened up the territory, made the empire across Asia, Europe and Africa, Hadrian improved the bureaucratic system, Antony filled the national treasury, and Aurelius wrote meditations, but no matter how much glory will end, where should the Empire go today..."


    [mission objective: survive for 80 days]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 480] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 20 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 80 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Although the background information did not mention any time information, when Zhang Heng heard the names of the five people, he knew where he had come this time.


    Ancient Rome.


    Or rather, the Roman Empire.


    The origin of all brilliant stories often comes from a legend, and ancient Rome is no surprise.


    Numito and amulio are brothers, and their father is the king of Latin. When the king died, he divided the legacy into two parts and let his two sons choose. Numito chose the throne, while amulio chose the countless treasures brought back by his ancestors from Troy.


    So one of the brothers became king, and the other became rich.


    However, amulue, who had a lot of wealth, was obviously not willing to live under the rule of his elder brother. So he used his wealth to bribe the ministers and the army, and successfully usurped the throne. He exiled his elder brother numito, and killed numito''s son. However, due to his daughter''s plea, he finally opened up and did not kill the elder brother My brother''s daughter, Sylvia, made Sylvia a virgin of Vesta.


    Vesta virgin is a sacrifice to the Vesta goddess of the sacred fire. She must keep her virginity and stay away from men because of her sacred duty. In this way, Sylvia will have no offspring. However, no one thought that Mars, the God of war in the middle, suddenly joined in. He fell in love with Sylvia and failed to control her lower body, which made Sylvia pregnant with twins.


    Amulue was very angry when he heard the news, but because he didn''t dare to offend Mars, he had to confine Sylvia. After giving birth to her, he put two babies in baskets and threw them into the river to let them die naturally. But the river finally brought the baskets to the bank. A female wolf came to feed them, and a woodpecker also helped them find food, and finally they survived Until a passing shepherd adopted them and named them Mulus and Lemos.


    Like all other great legends, there is always a turning point before a hero becomes a hero. A force pushes him to pull up the sword in the stone.


    The same is true for Mulus. The two brothers soon grew up, and then came by accident. Lemus was caught in a conflict between shepherds and was caught by the king. It was at this time that Mulus learned his life experience. He gathered a lot of people who hated and dissatisfied with amulue and launched an uprising. In the end, he killed amulue and rescued his brother.


    But when all the dust settled, they did not inherit the throne. Instead, they chose to return the kingdom to their exiled grandfather numito. Later, they built a new city where the shepherd found the bamboo basket.


    However, in the process of building the city, the two brothers had differences, which led to a big war. Mulus finally won the war and killed Ramos.


    And the new city is also named after his name.


    This is the origin of the name of Rome, the capital of ancient Rome.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This story certainly sounds like dog blood and God stick in later generations, but there are many similar stories in China, such as Liu Bang''s beheading of white snake, Lao Tzu''s passing through Hangu pass and Ziqi''s coming to the East, and so on. Basically, the earlier the time is, the more mythological elements will be mixed in.


    In the words of the author of the history of Rome, "they are not built on reliable historical materials, but I suggest that they need not be affirmed or denied."


    In a word, with the establishment of the city of Rome by murus, Rome entered the era of monarchy. At this time, it was about 753 B.C., and then Rome embarked on the road of expansion. In 509 B.C., with the overthrow of the last king of Etruscan, little Tarquin, by the Senate, Rome officially entered the era of Republic.


    Of course, the process was not smooth sailing. Rome was also isolated by neighboring countries. However, after three Macedonian wars, Rome controlled the whole of Greece, and then the Syrian war let it control West Asia. Then Caesar appeared on the stage. After crossing his political enemies and two allies, he became the emperor in a practical sense, but it was not easy He was later assassinated and killed.


    Then his adopted son Octavian came on the stage. After crossing his political enemies and two allies (yes, you are right, the pattern is the same), he established the head of state politics, and Rome officially entered the era of Empire.


    The Roman Empire also entered its heyday in the andornian Dynasty. Five Ming emperors, the five people Zhang Heng heard in the background introduction, were also known as the five virtuous emperors, especially the period from nevar to andornian, also known as the golden age of Roma.


    Rome had a strong army, stable politics, vast territory and unprecedented prosperity.


    However, in the reign of Aurelius, Rome had actually begun to decline, with barbarian invasion, frequent border wars, and a plague sweeping across the country. Under the influence of dual factors, the decrease of population, the decrease of tax revenue and the increase of military expenditure brought about financial crisis.


    Thanks to the presence of the emperor Aurelius in Rome, he was a part-time philosopher. He worked very hard all his life, fighting against the nobles of the Senate, fighting against the barbarians, and fighting civil war at the same time. Even so, he still took the time to write such a great philosophical work as meditation.But with the death of Aurelius, the Roman Empire did turn from prosperity to decline, no longer prosperous in the golden age. His son Commaud was also the last emperor of the Antonian Dynasty. As for the later things, Rome is another story.


    Zhang Heng roughly speculated that his time should be at the end of the second century.


    At this time, although Rome had already begun to rise and fall, and the Empire would fall into a long period of civil strife after Commaud''s death, now one fifth of the world''s population is still under the rule of the Roman Empire, with a territory spanning thousands of miles, which is a real empire.


    In fact, Zhang Heng was very interested in this trip to Rome. After all, ancient Roman civilization, as an important source of Western civilization, has an impact on future generations in all aspects. Unfortunately, most of future generations can only learn about it from films and literary works.


    However, Zhang Heng had the opportunity to travel through this ancient and huge empire in person. Of course, the main task also reminded him that this trip to Rome might not be too easy.


    So far, he has received two survival tasks, one is a novice copy of survival on a desert island, and the other is a copy of the Sufen war. Survival tasks are simple and easy to say, even if you do nothing, as long as you live to the end of the copy, but it''s troublesome, because it often means that it''s not easy just to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    The darkness faded like a tide.


    Before Zhang Heng opened his eyes, he heard the deafening cheers and screams, which came from the top of his head. During that time, there was the roar of wild animals, but the roar was very close to him, probably less than one meter away.


    Even Zhang Heng, who has always been calm, was startled.


    What''s the concept of one meter? For beasts like lions and tigers, it''s a rush. If they''re on guard, Zhang Heng may be able to escape. But considering that he doesn''t know the specific location of the beast now, and with the end of the countdown of five seconds, it will take a certain amount of time for Zhang Heng''s eyes to recover their vision, although the time is not long Many, but at this time any delay is fatal.


    If the situation is really what he imagined, it can be regarded as an open-door killing with infinite mortality.


    In principle, the copy, especially the ordinary copy, even if it is to survive as the main line, should not appear such a dangerous degree of opening.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng regained his vision.


    The first thing that came into view was the lion in front of him. The cheers seemed to stimulate him. He made him stand up and roar. It seemed that he wanted to attack Zhang Heng, but he couldn''t get out of his cage.


    Zhang Heng was relieved, and then he found himself standing in a dark room full of stink.


    The cheers continued to come from his head, and there was another man beside him, holding a pottery bowl full of raw meat, looking at the lion in the cage in fear.


    In terms of dress, he should be a slave, wearing a short sleeve gown and a pair of slippers.


    And Zhang Heng found that he was almost dressed.


    Before Zhang Heng had time to say hello to his friends, a man with a whip outside rushed in, waving the whip in his hand and shouting something in his mouth.


    Zhang Heng had to be glad that he spent a long time learning languages in the copy of black sail, including Latin, which was the official common language in ancient Rome.


    Of course, after more than a thousand years, there are still many differences in pronunciation and final tone. For example, the ancient Romans would pronounce a and e separately, and they would sound like k when they pronounce C, and they would add a lot of cadence.


    Zhang Heng has a feeling of listening to dialects. Basically, he can only recognize that the other party is questioning why they haven''t finished feeding Kunta.


    Needless to say, Kunta is naturally the name of the lion in the cage in front of him. Then Zhang Heng took the bowl of meat from his companion and poured it into the cage to cook for Kunta.


    The lion named Kunta finally stopped roaring after eating the meat.


    However, the guy who looked like a supervisor didn''t seem to be satisfied. He yelled again and tried to draw people out. Zhang Heng''s companion immediately shrunk his head and ran out of the house. Zhang Heng followed him. After he left the supervisor, he asked, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    The other side seemed a little confused, so Zhang Heng repeated it again.


    "You speak Latin?" This time, the guy finally understood, with a look of surprise on his face, "I''m varo, and you?"


    "My name is Zhang Heng." Zhang Heng also made a simple self introduction and said, "please slow down when you speak. My Latin is not very good."


    "OK, ok Zhang Heng, nice to meet you. No, I should say it''s unfortunate to meet you here. " Varo laughs.


    "We''re in the arena now?"


    "Yes, to be more precise, we are now underground in the arena."


    "Oh, no wonder you can hear these cheers. What are the people cheering about?"


    "Don''t you know that they are executing the death penalty, and I used to sit there and cheer with them." When varo talked about the past, he looked dejected, "but now..."


    "Did the Romans execute the death penalty in the arena?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, it''s a tradition. They will sentence the death penalty to the wild animals, and then the unfortunate ones will be sent here. By the way, let''s talk as we walk. Pattita asked us to clean up the mess. If we delay the Gladiator performance, we will be whipped again."


    Zhang Heng noticed that there was a flash of fear in varo''s eyes when he talked about the Gladiator''s performance, but now is not the time to ask such a thing, he still followed each other behind, and the two soon passed through the tunnel lit with oil lamp and came to the ground.


    The arena they were in was not too big, and it was obviously not the famous Roman Colosseum.


    But the grandstand also has several floors, almost 6000 or 7000 seats. It''s almost full. That''s the source of the cheers and screams. The audience yelled to kill him! Kill him!!! Everyone''s face is full of excitement, as if enjoying a big play.


    One of the two protagonists in this drama has been bitten off his throat, and the leopard also uses its claws to open his stomach and begins to tear up his internal organs. The blood gathers under his body to form a stream. His whole face is blurred, his nose and eyes are gone, and his facial bones are clearly visible.The other prisoner, though still alive, was completely stunned to see this scene.


    He is sitting on the other side of the arena now, and it can be seen that he had a good life before he was caught. All the fat on his body trembled together, and he watched the cheetah eat in horror. The arena deliberately did not feed the cheetah for a period of time before the execution, which increased the cheetah''s aggressiveness and entertainment.


    Although the audience in the stands just witnessed a person''s death, they were obviously not satisfied. Because the fat man on the other side was still alive, they began to urge the trainer. Two trainers used a long stick to poke the leopard, interrupt the leopard''s feeding and force it to another executed prisoner.


    The fat man wanted to get up and run, but probably because his legs were weak, he couldn''t get up from the ground after two attempts. Instead, it caused a burst of laughter, and the grandstand was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    Finally, the fat man stood up, but unfortunately, the leopard also walked to a place not far away from him. The fat man turned and began to run away, but the speed of the two sides'' homes was not comparable at all. On the contrary, the fat man''s escape stimulated the cheetah, who almost jumped on the fat man''s back. Zhang Heng didn''t feel like watching the scene There''s no point in going.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    When the trainer put the leopard back in the cage, it was Zhang Heng and varo''s turn to clean up the mess.


    According to varo, it was not the first time he saw the execution, but at that time he was still sitting in the stands. Although it was only the top civilian area, he did not feel any blood and discomfort.


    In fact, at that time, he was as excited and excited as the audience on the stage. In this environment, he would naturally be infected by the surrounding fanatical atmosphere. His adrenaline soared and his heart beat faster. It was like enjoying a great play, and some plays would be staged from time to time in the arena.


    In addition to feeding the executed prisoner to the beast, there is also a kind of punishment that allows the executed prisoner to participate in stage plays. These stage plays are basically all kinds of myths or historical events, such as Icarus, who finally died because he was too close to the sun and his wings melted. In order to perform this story, the arena will wear the candle wings on a certain executed prisoner, but Later, he tried to shoot him out and watched him fall to the ground after drawing a parabola. His brain burst and blood even splashed out of the emperor''s box. In addition, there was a prisoner playing Prometheus who was eaten by an eagle in public


    It must be admitted that, in terms of the background of that time, the Romans were very entertaining. They could play a lot of tricks with a death penalty. Of course, from today''s perspective, many of them were extremely cruel and bloody, especially in Nero''s years as emperor. Even from the perspective of the people at that time, some performances were too tasteful, but at least for the present The performance and the audience in the stands were obviously quite satisfied.


    But when varo stood in the arena, it was not so wonderful. Especially when he saw the two corpses in front of him, he almost vomited his breakfast. On the contrary, Zhang Heng didn''t change his look. After the Sufen war and the black sail, he saw so many dead people that it was hard to touch his nerves It''s weird and frightening. The scene before him is far more than what he saw in the basement of the alien copy, not to mention the town full of monsters and repression.


    Zhang Heng knew that varo couldn''t count on it. After all, the latter''s hands were trembling even when feeding the lion, so Zhang Heng said to varo, "you follow me with the cart."


    After that, Zhang Heng used the hook in his hand to pick up the corpse on the ground, dragged the door one by one onto the cart, and picked up a paw that was only half chewed by the leopard.


    During this period, several carriages also drove into the arena and circled around the arena. Slaves with corollaries and wreaths threw bread and copper coins into the stands, which was a bit like a midfield performance of modern sports events.


    Some of the audience in the stands stood up to receive gifts, while others took advantage of this time to go to the fountain to drink water, or chat with friends around them. According to varo, it should be Gladiator performance after that.


    It''s also the highlight of the whole performance on this day.


    However, they couldn''t see the corpse. It didn''t take long for them to recover. Soon Zhang Heng and varo were asked to go back to work underground.


    Zhang Heng finally has a chance to check his character panel at the beginning of the new copy. What he is most concerned about now is where his props are. Before the game, he also chose the props to bring according to the Convention, but he didn''t expect that he was empty handed at the beginning of the game.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 20


    player number: 07958


    game rounds experienced: 8


    current game points: 0


    Holdings: infinite building block (b), plague bone bow (b), death illusion (c), crown of white horse (c), filter lens (d), Paris arrow (d), lucky rabbit foot (E), Hunter''s blessing (f) £©, pledge ring (f), pinball soda (f)


    (limited by the background of the game, all the props of this round of game are stored in the red nose blacksmith shop at the beginning, and players can retrieve them with the command of wuerkan)


    master the skills: knife lv4, sailing LV3, shooting LV3, language proficiency Lv2 (eight languages reach the level of daily communication), Lego assembly Lv2, archery Lv2, field life Lv2 for saving, Lv2 for driving, Lv2 for refitting and repairing, Lv2 for aerospace, Lv2 for geek, Lv2 for criminal investigation, Lv2 for makeup, Lv2 for cowboy, LV1 for piano, LV1 for skiing, LV1 for rock climbing, LV1 for herbal medicine


    evaluation: this player inherits the power of partial shadow and has incredible amazing sword skills. As an opponent, you don''t want him to touch any knives in battle. At the same time, he is also a Lego master He is the messenger of plague. He rides a white horse. He has excellent sailing experience. He is good at using bows and arrows. He can drive cars, airplanes, spacecraft and other vehicles. He can adapt to the outdoor environment. He has rich skills and strong fighting ability Force, keep the oath, rarely seen in players.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t bring [water melt metal] and [Betty''s shell] in this copy, because these two props were not highly used in the previous copy. Instead, he got his new [death illusion] and [Pinball soda], and [shadow key] lost his last use as he passed the test inexplicably.Compared with the previous round, his skills have also changed. First of all, his shooting skills have been upgraded to LV3, which is the third skill above LV3. In addition, Lv2''s cowboy skills are also acquired by him in the Western replica, while LV1''s herbal medicine is self-taught in the alien replica.


    Although the proxy war copy is not designed to help players improve their skills or get props, because Zhang Heng''s game time is relatively long, he also takes time to learn something new while chasing down the remaining evils of other races to earn points.


    Of course, the above in his mind are basically clear, Zhang Heng''s focus is mainly in the possession of that line of small words.


    After finding that his props have not been lost, Zhang Heng also put down his heart.


    He can also understand the arrangement of the copy. After all, he started the game as a slave. According to the Roman law, the slave''s things are also the master''s things. It''s a good thing to say that if people find out the shape of the "crown of the white horse", there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    After reading his character panel, Zhang Heng turns around and finds that varo is standing in a daze not far away. His face was uncertain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Zhang Heng had heard some tragic stories about Roman slaves before.


    In fact, the era background of black sail was just when the slave trade was booming. At that time, Zhang Heng led the Jackdaw to attack many slave ships. He saw that the ship was full of black slaves, and the cabin was crowded with people, just like livestock to be slaughtered. The cabin was full of urine and sweat.


    With the help of raeli, Zhang Heng usually selected the most powerful soldiers from these black people after the robbery and absorbed them into the Pirate Group, while the rest were released to some small islands. Based on these people, Zhang Heng established hidden supply points, which played an important role in the struggle after Zhang Heng left Nassau and the Royal Navy, and Zhang Heng even got the support The title of a new world liberator, he did not expect that he would become a slave one day.


    It was also a slave in the second century A.D. it was a real slavery society at that time. The social pyramid structure of Rome was basically aristocracy, common people, foreigners and slaves from top to bottom.


    In a sense, the slaves at the bottom can''t even be called human beings, they can only be regarded as tools of production or entertainment. This is the case with the wrestling performance on their heads now. The gladiators fight each other and win the applause of the audience with their own blood and life.


    "What are you thinking?" Zhang Heng to varo road.


    "What?" The latter was stunned and then responded, "Oh, I''m thinking when it''s our turn to perform on it."


    "Will we, too?" Zhang Heng has some accidents. As far as their current work is concerned, they are basically just doing chores in the arena, especially varo. The latter is not thin, but he is very timid. He can''t even feed wild animals well. If they go to the arena, Zhang Heng suspects that he can''t last three seconds.


    "Not now, of course. Now we don''t know anything. We just make a fool of ourselves. No one wants to see our poor performance, but..." Varo lowered his voice. "I''ve got a message There will be a group of Germanic barbarians coming tomorrow, and we will go to Gladiator school with them for training


    When varo finished, he looked at Zhang Heng, but he didn''t see the fear he was expecting from the latter''s face, so he was stunned and added, "you Is there nothing to say? "


    "What am I going to say?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "We are going to be sent to the Gladiator training camp. People say that life is worse than death there. They will torture us and whip us incessantly. Many people will die in the training, and those who survive will have to take part in the assessment. Those who pass the assessment will become gladiators and die in the performance."


    "If you are so worried about your life, don''t pass the final examination." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s the problem. It''s said that the slaves who don''t pass will be sold to mines or villages to make up for the losses. Do you know how the people there treat the slaves? They will let you work all the time, just like animals. Until the day you die, you will never be free." "It''s not supposed to be like this, chickpea promised me," valo said hopelessly


    "Who is the chickpea?"


    "A slaver, I have a little friendship with him. After I became a slave, he told me that I would be bought by the nobles in the city, and I would run a business. As long as the people who bought me invested a sum of money, I could make them produce more money, so that when I started my business, I would become a free man again," said varo, clenching his hands and full of bitterness "Why, why am I sold here? I don''t belong here... "


    "Maybe it''s because you''re in good shape?" Zhang Heng said, "were you a businessman before? You look more like a soldier in armor."


    "But I''ve never learned to fight," said varo. "It''s ridiculous. It''s obvious that I can use my business ability to bring more wealth, but they want me to go to Gladiator school to suffer. It''s a dust on the Pearl and a waste."


    "Well, if all you say is true, maybe you should talk to the host here." Zhang Heng suggested.


    "I tried. I told the supervisor about my situation and asked him to tell it to the owner here." Varo road.


    "And then?"


    "And then Until now, there has been no news Varo put down his rag and hesitated, "maybe I should go straight to the master. What do you think?"


    Instead of rushing to answer this question, Zhang Heng asked, "you said you were a businessman before. Why were you sold?"


    "Don''t mention it," said varo with a sigh. "Originally, I was selling antiques. This business had been done since my father''s time. Our family made a lot of money from it. But later, I was bewildered. I heard a friend say that the flax business in Egypt was very good. I discussed with a nobleman over there to grow flax. He gave me the land and I paid for it. After weaving, I sold it Rome, as a result, my friend was robbed as soon as he was on the road, and the people and money were gone. What''s worse is that I signed a contract with the other party before. If he didn''t get the money within the specified time, I need to pay him a large amount of liquidated damages. I tried my best, but I still didn''t get enough money, so I not only lost all my property, but also became a criminal myself Slaves. ""Well, that''s a sad story." Zhang Hengdao.


    At this time, there were deafening cheers. It should be that the wrestling performance was in a wonderful place and aroused the emotions of the audience in the stands.


    And varo also made up his mind at this time, "tomorrow, when those Germanic barbarians are escorted, everyone will be called up. At that time, the host should also show up. I can find him at that time and ask him for business. If it goes well, then I can leave here."


    "Well, good luck." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Varo was a little embarrassed. He just described the Gladiator school as terrible, but he was about to jump out of the quagmire, but left Zhang Heng there. Although they didn''t have any friendship at all, they just knew each other for a long time, and they couldn''t talk about friends or even acquaintances.


    However, after the previous conversation, the relationship between the two did get a little closer. However, varo is also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river now. He can''t protect himself and can''t care about Zhang Heng.


    "Never mind, just tell me the day you get free." Zhang Hengdao, after listening to varo''s story, is not optimistic about the success of the other party''s action tomorrow. However, he also knows that varo has just seen hope now, and it is difficult for anyone to persuade him to give up the idea of escaping from Gladiator school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Maybe it was because they were going to be sent to Gladiator school to become gladiators. The work they were assigned was not too heavy. Zhang Heng did not feel the cruel oppression of the abominable slavery society for the time being.


    After finishing the work at hand, the supervisor didn''t show up again. It was like forgetting them when he assigned them new jobs. So Zhang Heng and varo, two new slaves without consciousness, naturally began to touch the fish.


    Zhang Heng took the initiative to communicate with varo and wanted to get as much useful information as possible from each other. After all, his understanding of ancient Rome was limited to some famous historical figures and events. Varo was different from other slaves. Before he became a slave, he was a serious Roman citizen and a businessman. He had very good information and was close to him The burly figure was different, but he was very kind. At the same time, he probably felt that what he had just done was somewhat deficient, and he basically had questions to answer.


    Considering their current situation, Zhang Hengxian asked varo about the slaves, because from varo''s previous words, we can see that although the slaves were at the bottom of Roman society, the fate of different slaves seemed to be quite different.


    "Of course." Varo patiently explained, "for example, it''s usually better to stay in the city than to sell to the countryside, because the city is relatively rich, and the living conditions of slaves will be better. Moreover, some nobles need to consider their face and show their kindness. Most people won''t press slaves too much. Your job is basically to take care of the male and female masters and do cleaning work Well, there''s not much hard work, but the countryside is miserable. "


    Varo licked his slightly dry lips, and then said, "if you are sold to the countryside, you can either farm or go to the mines. The food and living conditions are not good, because the owners there will try to make you work more. They don''t care about your living conditions. The more you dry, the less you eat, the more they earn. The female clergymen are more miserable, and they may be asked to have more children A child is a sum of money. It''s a good choice whether you keep it for work or sell it. "


    "What about the investment you''re talking about?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    "Oh, this is the best fate for a slave like me who has a certain talent. You can ask the master to invest a sum of money and open your own shop. As long as you can bring a steady stream of income to the master, your status will naturally become higher and higher. You don''t have to serve the master like any other efforts, and if you are lucky, you will finally be free, because in order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the slave, A lot of owners will set a certain amount, and after making so much money, you will become a Roman citizen again. "


    "That sounds good." Zhang Hengdao.


    Varo hesitated, then added, "in fact, gladiators It''s just a way out. If you can pass the examination and become a gladiator, your status will be a little higher than that of ordinary slaves. If you can win enough games in the arena, you can also get freedom. But that''s too difficult. Many people who have been on the battlefield and have excellent fighting skills can''t live that day, let alone us. By the way, I didn''t know where you are I''ve never seen you look like that. "


    "I come from the Han Empire in the East." Zhang Hengdao.


    He is not a liar. In the second century A.D., it was almost the Eastern Han Dynasty in history. At that time, the Han Dynasty and the Roman Empire were the two most powerful super empires in the world, so that many villagers who had enough to eat and had nothing to do on the Internet were very keen to discuss the topic of who could win a fight between the Han Dynasty and Roma, and they were constantly tearing.


    Unfortunately, up to now, although the Roman cup has been unearthed in China, there has not been a unified answer in the archaeological circles as to whether or not there was contact between Rome and the Han Dynasty, let alone who would win a fight. On the contrary, the more the topic of empty line, the more enduring it is, because there is no one on either side Who can be convinced.


    Sure enough, varo heard that the Empire of the Han Dynasty was a little confused. He didn''t know where it was. "Then how did you come to Rome and become a slave?"


    "I wanted to see what was in the west, so I prepared a trip. When I came to Persia, I met robbers, then I was sold to slavers, and finally I went to Rome." Zhang Heng made up a lie which is not easy to be exposed.


    "You are very unfortunate, my Oriental friend." Varo mourned for Zhang Heng for three seconds. In his opinion, Zhang Heng''s temperament and modern people''s well maintained skin all prove that Zhang Heng is an aristocrat in the Great Han empire he said, and it is estimated that he is an unusual aristocrat.


    As a result, this guy didn''t know what he was thinking. He was living a good life of decadent ruling class. However, he had to pursue poems and distant places. Now, he plunged into the arms of robbers. Not only did he become a slave from the nobility, but he could not go back to his hometown, and it seemed that he would also lose his life in Rome.


    However, varo didn''t feel sorry for Zhang Heng for a few seconds. He remembered that his tragic experience was not much better, so he was depressed again. But with this connection, he felt that the relationship between him and Zhang Heng was closer. They both had a good life, but they suddenly fell into slavery. In this respect, they had a common language.


    Varo even patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, if I regain my freedom and make money in the future, I will redeem you from the arena and let you go back to your hometown.""Thank you very much." Zhang Heng said politely, but he didn''t pay much attention to varo''s promise.


    Since he knew that slaves were at the bottom of Roman society, he certainly would not be slaves all the time. Fortunately, although Rome was in the stage of slavery society, the society was not completely without mobility. According to varo, slaves could obtain the status of Roman citizens through efforts, even higher than foreigners. In the same way, civilians could also become expensive Of course, it''s much more difficult than mixing slaves into civilians.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t need to think so much at this stage. He just needs to get rid of his slave status first.


    After that, they talked for a while until they had dinner.


    To be fair, the dinner was not bad. The richness of the meal could not be compared with that of later generations. Besides beans, it was congee paste, but it was rare that there were meat and crabs in the congee paste.


    But varo is not happy to see this, whispered to Zhang Heng, "it seems that they are really going to let us enter the Gladiator school."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Early the next morning, Zhang Heng saw the Germanic people sitting in the prison car.


    At this time, the Germanic people are not as promising as the descendants of later generations. They spread all over Europe. At that time, the Germanic people were still barbarians in the eyes of the Roman people, which is a general name for the barbarian tribes on the right bank of the Rhine River. However, the war between them and the Roman people has a long history. The first conflict between the two sides can be traced back to 113 BC.


    The two Germanic tribes touched the Danube River to attack Roman towns. They wanted to get a vote and then left. As a result, they were beaten by the Roman Legion stationed there and could not find the north. In terms of individual combat effectiveness, there is no doubt that the burly Germanic people have the advantage, but the Roman people have stronger discipline and better equipment, and the Roman classical linear tactics are very smooth Thought was even absorbed by modern linear tactics.


    Therefore, the Germanic people who advocated personal bravery suffered a great loss, but their heart of going south never died. For a long time after that, there were border conflicts and frictions. Especially in the first century, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing drove the Xiongnu westward, which brought disaster to Europe.


    The Germanic people became sandwich biscuits in the middle, which could only speed up the pace of going south. Aurelius had been dealing with the invasion of the Germanic people since he was still alive. The two sides had a lot of tug of war, and after hundreds of years of fighting and learning, the barbarians had made great progress. At the same time, they had accumulated a lot of experience in dealing with the Roman Legion, and their production technology had also been improved, becoming more and more advanced The more difficult it is to deal with.


    However, Zhang Heng knew that the war between the two sides was coming to an end soon. He had learned from varo that the current time was 180 A.D. the former Emperor Aurelius had just died in the front line, and his son kangmaode succeeded him.


    Commaud was not interested in the war with the Germanic people. If not unexpected, he would soon sign a truce agreement with the leader of the Germanic people in exchange for providing subsidies to the Germanic tribes every year.


    Considering the distance between the front line and the capital, perhaps the two sides have signed a treaty now, but the news has not yet come back, so the present group of Germanic people may also be the last group of prisoners of war.


    It can be seen that they did not feel very well along the way. As the invaders of the north, their image in the hearts of the Romans can be imagined. Some people even threw stones at them along the way. However, these Germanic people were not afraid, but laughed loudly.


    One of the most burly men turned to his companion and said, "a bunch of girls."


    In short, they came to Gladiator school in such a hostile atmosphere.


    The slave dealer in charge of escorting and the person in charge of the school counted their heads and began to discuss the final price. They soon got together the price of the others and made a deal at 3000 sesters per person, but there seemed to be a big difference between the two sides on the last person, the biggest guy.


    The head of the school wanted to buy it for 5000 sestes, but the slavers insisted on 10000 sestes.


    Because they were far away from each other, and both sides spoke very fast, Zhang Heng couldn''t hear clearly, so he asked one side of varo, "what are they talking about?"


    "Er, the slaver said that the man fought bravely and caused a lot of trouble to our army. Many of them died in his hands, and they were very strong. As long as they were trained casually, they would become a girl killer, and the ladies in Rome would be fascinated by him. He could make the owners here earn a lot of money." Varo explained.


    At the same time, he began to worry about his future. "These Germanic people are prisoners of war. They all look very powerful. The average Gladiator is only two thousand sesters. Although I sold myself for two thousand five, it''s because I have the ability to manage. Each of them sells three thousand, and the guy asking for ten thousand. We won''t be their opponent."


    Zhang Heng was noncommittal.


    From last night to now, he has not been completely idle. At least he has searched around the place where he lives. I don''t know if it is because he doesn''t feel any threat to them. The Gladiator school doesn''t take strict care of them. As long as he doesn''t go out, he can go anywhere.


    As for the slaves who have become gladiators, they seem to be more free. They can even walk out of the gate to have fun.


    This is not the same as the Gladiator school in Zhang Heng''s imagination. With his skill and his new shadow power, it''s not difficult to escape from here at night. What''s more difficult is what to do afterwards.


    As the only Han Chinese who went deep into the enemy''s rear of the Roman Empire, his appearance was quite recognizable. Moreover, if he had no identity as a Roman citizen and could only serve as a runaway slave, his life in Rome would have a lot of troubles.


    Therefore, after a little consideration, Zhang Heng gave up the idea of escaping. Instead of hiding in anonymity, he would be a free man in Gladiator school.


    Varo is afraid of becoming a gladiator, but Zhang Heng is not worried. He has lv4''s sword skills. In terms of combat experience, the group of seemingly draggable Germanic people can''t match him alone.


    In fact, Zhang Heng''s real attention is not on the new barbarians.In order to successfully accept these slaves and prisoners of war and avoid any trouble, the Gladiator school also dispatched some staff, including six gladiators and two trainers. It was not the muscular gladiators who attracted Zhang Heng''s attention, but one of the Persian trainers.


    He didn''t look very impressive. He was short and old. He was one of those people who could easily be ignored in the crowd. If it wasn''t for his light blue eyes, he would be like the Roman people everywhere on the street.


    Now Zhang Heng basically can get a lot of useful information after a glance, but only this old Persian trainer, Zhang Heng finds that he can''t see anything from him.


    The head of the training school quarreled with the slaver for a while, but the two sides finally negotiated the price. Considering the previous result, the price of 3000 sestes for the Germanic was very good, so the slaver gave up and finally paid the man 7000 sestes.


    Both sides were satisfied, but the one who was dissatisfied was the one who was sold. The biggest Germanic seemed to feel that the price insulted him. He scolded discontentedly, which made his companions laugh.


    These people are all soldiers of different tribes. After they were caught by the Romans, they didn''t want to live. They were not afraid to see that they were sold to Gladiator school. On the contrary, they were still in a state of excitement. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to the Romans around them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Open their chains." The school is responsible for humanity.


    "Are you sure?" The slaver hesitated. "They''re not ordinary people, and they''re not honest at all. Don''t they have to call more people?"


    "If we can''t even clean them up, we don''t have to open any schools. We''d better close them as soon as possible." The person in charge of the school said faintly,


    after hearing the words, the slaver finally did not hesitate and opened the wooden door of the prison car.


    The Germanic prisoners of war stepped down from the car one by one. The burliest man squinted at the head of the school, then moved his wrists and ankles as if no one else.


    The slavers turned to the school manager on the other side.


    The latter said, "hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    So the slaver took out the key and opened the chains of the Germanic people. He left the heaviest man in the end, but there was an accident. When he went to open the shackles of the other party, the other party immediately grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up from the ground with only one hand.


    The slaver struggled desperately, kicking his legs and reaching out in vain to break the Germanic hand, but his counterattack seemed soft and powerless in the eyes of the other side.


    His face was red and he could feel the oxygen disappearing from his body.


    But neither the two trainers nor the six gladiators responded.


    Just as the slaver''s consciousness became more and more blurred and he thought he was going to die here, the burly Germanic man suddenly let go of his hand.


    The slaver''s body fell back to the ground. His toes touched the ground first, but then his legs softened and he fell on his knees in front of the big Germanic.


    The head of Gladiator school snorted coldly, "it seems that you are not stupid enough."


    "Well, I think he has a point," the big Germanic said proudly. "You should have more hands for Bach."


    "Worse than barbarism is stupidity. Your name is Bach? " The head of the school said coldly, "give this fool Bach a training sword. Let''s see how much weight he has." Then he said to Bach, "you''d better be half as good as your mouth, and prove that you are worthy of the seven thousand sestus, habitus, and play with him."


    The Gladiator named habitus smiles and walks out of the crowd. He throws a wooden sword for training at the feet of the Germanic people and tells them, "wait a minute. If you feel pain, please remember to ask for mercy. I''ll try to be gentle."


    "I''m the opposite of you. I prefer to beep people out of bed in a more rude way." Bach''s rude words made the Germanic people laugh again.


    Habitus did not choose to fight with the Germanic. He took out his training sword and weighed it in his hand. "Habitus the Gaul is standing in front of you, from the victor arena..."


    As a result, before he finished his self introduction, Bach on the opposite side had already made a sword.


    If anyone really thinks that these Germanic people are as stupid and straightforward as they seem, it''s a big mistake. In fact, these guys are a bit of barbarian cunning. Bach noticed that habitus was a little lax when he introduced himself, so he didn''t hesitate to do it.


    He was quick and strong as a leopard, and came to Habitus with a big step.


    The wooden sword in his hand was waving, bringing a gust of wind.


    However, habitus on the other side was not flustered. He didn''t have any defense before, but he easily avoided Bach''s sneak attack by turning his body. Later, he gently hooked Bach''s left leg with his toes. The latter didn''t finish well, and with the power of forward, he was suddenly caught by the hook. The strong Germanic lost his balance and fell to the ground, I almost didn''t get a mouthful of sand.


    "You Germanic people are very noisy, but you are very honest. It''s very polite to get down on your knees as soon as you meet." Hobbitus laughed.


    This time it''s the Gladiator''s turn to burst out laughing.


    "Poor fellow, if he was in the arena, habitus had already stabbed the big fool in the back of his heart just now."


    "So these Germanic people are just a facade."


    The words the gladiators disdained obviously aroused the blood in Bach''s heart.


    "Come again!" The Germanic people looked very unwilling, yelled and put on a good posture.


    This time, he seems to be a lot more cautious. Obviously, he already knows that this little Gladiator is not easy to deal with, and his opponent habitus is still smiling.


    After that, Bach launched the attack first, and the Germanic people finally showed their whole body skills. Although his sword technique has no rules, it is fierce and ruthless, which can give full play to his strength advantage. Moreover, most people will be timid before fighting against his terrible momentum, and their strength can only be half played.However, habitus was not among them. He dodged left and right, trying to avoid the frontal attack of the Germanic people, and then did not stop using some little tricks to harass his opponents.


    As a result, Bach became more and more angry, and even roared, but he couldn''t help the disgusting guy in front of him.


    Bach felt like a lion performing in a circus, with empty claws, but his every move became a laughing stock.


    Finally, he could not help roaring, "let''s do it together!"


    The rest of the Germanic people looked at each other, but they didn''t make any moves. The head of the other school said, "give them the training sword."


    Six gladiators and six Germanic prisoners of war, just one on one, one no more, one no less.


    The two trainers even gave directions to help the gladiators improve their fighting skills, which completely angered the Germanic people.


    However, with Bach''s warning, the other five Germanic people did not dare to belittle the enemy any more and began to fight with a spirit of 12 points. However, some things could not be solved with a correct attitude. Although these Germanic prisoners of war had made great efforts, the result of the war was still overwhelming.


    The Gladiator side won, including Bach''s six Germanic people were all neatly beat on the ground.


    At this time, the head of the school said, "confidence is a good thing, but only at this level, don''t talk big all day long. Don''t think you''ve killed several people, even if you have a little success. The gladiators in front of you have experienced much more cruel battles than you. This is the real man. Compared with them, you don''t even fart Not really


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "It seems that the Germanic people are nothing." After witnessing the previous conflict, varo seems to have changed his mind.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng holds different opinions on this, "and can''t say so."


    "Well?"


    "In terms of strength, the Gladiator side is really stronger, but don''t forget that those Germanic people were brought back from the front line. They were tired all the way, and their body and spirit were not in the best condition. When they got here, only 45% of their strength was left at most. Moreover, the Gladiator school should be intended to give them a bad impression, although only six gladiators were brought to meet them, It seems that they don''t care much about them, but I dare say that even if these six people are not the best gladiators in the school, they must be above the average level. In short, these Germanic people have been subdued by the school. After such an event, they will build up their awe for the school, and at the same time, they will work harder to wash away today''s disgrace in the future training. "


    Zhang Heng finished and found varo staring at him.


    "Why?"


    Varo hesitated and said sympathetically, "in your Han Empire, the political struggle between nobles must be very cruel. Otherwise, why can you think of so many things from one thing? It''s just like the elder of the Senate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The two people''s excitement did not last long. With the arrival of the group of Germanic people, all the new slaves bought by Gladiator school had arrived, so the person in charge of Gladiator school called everyone to the training ground.


    There are about forty or fifty people in all. In addition to the six Germanic people, there are Gauls, Parthians, Sami and Zhang Heng, the Han people from the Far East. Some of them are prisoners of war, some are slaves, some are civilians who volunteer to become gladiators, and some are poor Roman nobles. Looking at the origins of these people, it looks like a small international exchange Like.


    Everyone stood together in a mess, whispering, the look on each face is not the same.


    Zhang Heng noticed that there was a touch of excitement on varo''s face, because today is the beginning day of their preparatory Gladiator school. According to the Convention, the master of Gladiator school will show up.


    At that time, varo will be able to sell his business talents to each other. If everything goes well, he will not need to stay here any longer. He can go back to the streets and breathe the air of freedom. Of course, his freedom is limited, but it''s much better than being a gladiator, fighting in the arena, or farming and mining in the countryside.


    Varo also looked at Zhang Heng beside him. There was no fear or uneasiness on the latter''s face. On the contrary, he showed a look of great interest. Just like visiting, varo had to admire the young aristocrat of the Han Empire in his heart. He really had a big heart.


    Finally, when people were impatient to stand in the hot sun, Zhengzhu finally appeared.


    It was a middle-aged Roman who looked a little rich. He was wearing a short sleeve long dress, which was the most common one on the streets of Rome. The blanket like cape was draped over his shoulders, with different lengths on the left and right. The left part passed under his arm, wrapped around his chest and neck, and then stuffed into his waist. One hand was dragging a piece of cloth, and the other hand was empty. He was on the left A emerald ring on the front is very conspicuous.


    Zhang Heng knew from varo that not everyone could wear the most distinctive Roman robe. Slaves, foreigners, including the liberated slaves, could only wear the inner robe, not the outer cloak.


    The middle-aged Roman was accompanied by two beautiful young female slaves, one supporting him carefully, the other supporting a cloth cover behind him. The three of them appeared directly on the second floor balcony of the building in front of the training ground.


    The trainer waved the whip in his hand, and the crowd on the training ground was a little quiet at last. After that, the head of the school bowed to the middle-aged Roman, "master, everyone is here."


    "Let''s start." It was not the first time that the middle-aged Roman did this kind of thing. He nodded and sat on a chair in the middle of the balcony, just like a king sitting on the throne, overlooking the living beings at his feet.


    His name is Marcus. He runs the second largest Gladiator school in Rome. He has more than 400 gladiators. The arena outside, the theater beside the arena, three Gladiator training grounds and rest rooms are all his assets.


    In a sense, he is really like an emperor here.


    It''s obviously not the first time Marcus has done such a thing. He waves to the head of the school, who immediately yells at the front group of reserve gladiators.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    They all looked at each other until the trainer raised his whip again, and then began to take off his coat, revealing a strong body. Varo thought that the rebellious Germanic people would make trouble at this time, but they just hesitated and even took off their clothes.


    At this point, varo had to admire Zhang Heng''s conjecture that he was going down to power.


    They took off their coats one after another, but the trainers didn''t seem to be satisfied, so the people on the training ground had to continue to take off until there was a waist cloth left, and the middle-aged Roma finally expressed their satisfaction.He stood up, looked at them one by one, and muttered, "good, good, these greedy slavers have finally found me something pretty good this time."


    The head of the school also said, "these guys should be able to make up for the loss of manpower before us."


    "But they''re not cheap either." The eyes of the middle-aged Roman flickered, "where''s the Germanic who cost me 7000 sestes?"


    Trainer Chong Bach signal, the latter some dissatisfaction from the crowd came out.


    "Come closer and let me have a good look." Said Marcus.


    Bach had only two more steps to go downstairs.


    "Well, do you think he can match sisnatus?" Marcus asked the head of the school.


    "Well It''s a bit difficult. Sisnatus is the third annual champion of Victor arena. No one can beat him. When he first came, he needed four good players to beat him Although this may make Marcus unhappy, the head of the school decided to tell the truth after thinking about it. Otherwise, if Bach''s future growth does not meet expectations, it will be unfortunate for him and his trainer, "although Bach''s potential is still good, there is still a big gap from sisnates."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Everyone loves sisnatus, the women scream for him, the men cheer for him, that guy is a true legend, I still remember the final curtain call performance, Victor arena full of seats, hard to get a vote, the whole city of Rome is floating with his name, and he is in the spotlight, blond hair, like the incarnation of Mars, to win One enemy is six. With each sword, one enemy falls down, and the rest of them can only shiver under his authority. " When Marcus talked about the excitement, he couldn''t help dancing.


    The person in charge of the school had to remind the middle-aged Roman who was immersed in good memories, "but my master, no matter how great a hero, will grow old one day, and sisnatus is no exception. I don''t deny that he was an excellent Gladiator when he was young, and even It can be said that he is the best gladiator in Rome, but after he became famous, he began to empty his body. In order to sell tickets, we arranged too many battles for him, which exceeded the recovery speed of his body. With the increase of age, his strength declined sharply. There was no problem with the first two champions, but for the third champion, we did something about the arrangement of the fight, And the last curtain call performance, we all know that the six opponents are just in vain... "


    "Enough." Malus said, "Damn it, of course I know what the truth is like. I don''t need you to remind me of your identity, Gaby!"


    "Sorry, my master." The head of the school immediately fell to his knees.


    "I don''t care about the real strength of sisnatus. As long as he can make money for me, my business will not be as good as before since sisnatus retired. We are not the only family in the Gladiator school in the city. Isaiah, that old bastard, dreams of riding on my neck. I heard that he bought a very powerful Thracian from somewhere, that family We''ve won 11 or 12 games in a row. Now the ladies and ladies are going to see the stinking Thracian. We need to find a way to reverse the disadvantage. " Marcus said.


    "I''ll do my best."


    "No, no, that''s not the answer I want, I repeat," Marcus said almost verbatim, "I need the next sisnatus! Now! I don''t care what means you use, whether through training or magic, to make this damned Germanic man the next sisnatus for me. "


    The middle-aged Roman said this and sat in the seat angrily. His chest kept rising and falling, and he didn''t get the answer he wanted, which made him look a little angry.


    One of the two female slaves kneaded his chest, and the other poured wine for him, but he fell to the ground with a wave of his hand, and the bloody liquor splashed out everywhere.


    And being disturbed by this, Marcus has no desire to review any more. He is responsible for the school''s humanity. "Let''s stop here today. I have invested in these new people as you said. It''s a lot of money. Do you know how I have accumulated my fortune? Because I never do business at a loss, so I''ll give you 50 days, Gaby, 50 days later, when I ask you the same question again, for your sake, I hope I can get the answer I want. "


    "Yes, my master." The person in charge of the school kneels on the ground like this.


    And when Marcus stood up again with the help of the slave and was ready to leave, a strange voice suddenly rang out.


    "Well Can you give me some time, master? I have a few words to say to you. It won''t take long. "


    "Well?" Marcus turned his head, saw varo coming out of the crowd, and frowned, "boy, you''d better have a better reason, because I''m in a bad mood."


    Varo felt numb when he heard the speech. Of course, he knew that Marcus was in a bad mood, but Marcus generally didn''t care much about the reserve Gladiator, so he would have a look at him on the first day of school, and I''m afraid that it would be the day of assessment if he wanted to see him again.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself first." Varo gritted his teeth.


    Marcus raised his chin. "Go ahead."


    "I''m Valero, the antique dealer in mule Street..." Varo pauses, looking forward to a similar look of surprise on Marcus'' face.


    However, the latter just said carelessly, "and then?" It seems that I haven''t heard varo''s name.


    I think your people may have made a mistake when they bought me. I have excellent business skills, especially in the field of antiques. My father is a famous antique dealer, and I do the same. I just heard you say that I hope I can make more money. Then I think I''ll make more money It''s the talent you need. As long as you can invest a sum of money in me, I can use my talent... "


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Marcus. "Let me ask you a question, val. if you can make money as you claim, why are you here?"


    There was a burst of laughter among the slaves, and varo''s face turned red. "It was an accident. I invested in a business other than antiques, and then my partner unfortunately met a thief, and I had to lose a lot of money.""It makes sense..." Marcus nodded.


    "Everything makes sense?" Varo did not understand.


    "Nothing. I know about you. I''ll find someone to check what you said, but before that, just focus on what''s in front of me and do me a favor and train well, will you, Val?"


    "Actually my name is varo What''s more, people in mule Street know my business. Anyone can ask. It''s very simple. "


    "Are you teaching me how to do things, Val?" Marcus pulled his face down and rubbed the emerald ring with his index finger, impatiently.


    "No, master." Varo lowered his head.


    "Well, as I said, I already know what you said. When there is a result, someone will inform you. Just do your own thing and wait patiently." Mark Ruth said, ignoring varo, his figure disappeared from the balcony.


    At this time, the kneeling person in charge of the school stood up from the ground. He first looked at varo. His eyes were strange, like looking at a roast suckling pig on a shelf, mixed with a trace of sympathy.


    Varo is also a little puzzled. He thinks that although he didn''t get the investment immediately, he basically got the desired result. If there is no accident, his days in Gladiator school have entered the countdown. As long as Marcus is not stupid, he will get him out of here soon after he finds out his identity, and let him do what he is best at, because So he returned to the team and rushed to Zhang Heng, "I made it."


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t mean to congratulate him, just said, "if life in the countryside is really as bad as you said, I think you''d better consider taking the next training seriously."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "What, are you jealous of me?" Varo opened his eyes wide. "Hey, if it''s because you''re going to stay for training and I''m going to leave soon, I can understand how you feel now, my Oriental friend, and I won''t blame you for that."


    "If that''s the case, it''s easy." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What does that mean? Because I can''t imagine There''s another reason why you can''t be happy that a friend is about to get out of trouble. " Varo road.


    Zhang Heng sighed, "my dear Roman friend, don''t you ever have the slightest doubt that you are not reduced to this place because of any accident or accident?"


    Varo smell speech Leng Leng, but he didn''t have time to speak again, a whip toward two people drew to come over.


    Zhang Heng stood still without blinking his eyes. On the other hand, varo was scared to death. He subconsciously hid behind him. As a result, he bumped into a Parthian behind him. However, in the end, the whip just came to Zhang Heng''s face and could not continue. It was a few centimeters away from Zhang Heng''s cheek.


    "Why, do you have any antiques left with me?" Said the Parthians, unkindly.


    Varo was still a little confused. He didn''t know why the other party was in trouble all of a sudden. However, when he saw the hostile eyes around him, he was not stupid enough. He immediately reflected that there was something wrong there.


    Zhang Heng''s jealousy had to be discussed, but his previous words succeeded in arousing the jealousy of other slaves.


    In these people''s eyes, varo is undoubtedly a "deserter".


    When other people have to work hard for the assessment, he doesn''t have to worry about it, and he will soon be able to go out and do his business leisurely.


    Although he realized this, varo didn''t regret it, because he didn''t think how long he would stay in Gladiator school. He was not the same kind of person as the guys who licked blood at the edge of the knife.


    This is probably why he prefers to stay with Zhang Heng, a despondent aristocrat of the Great Han Empire. Although the latter comes from the mysterious and distant east, he still has a lot in common with him.


    Fortunately, the conflict between him and the Parthians did not escalate, as more and more trainers drew the whip.


    The head of the school changed his respectful manner in front of Marcus before and put on a serious expression and said coldly, "stand up for me, you idiots, don''t talk to each other any more. What I''m going to say next, you all have to listen to me, because I only say it once." At this point, he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Heng. Before, he didn''t pay much attention to this young man who looks quite exotic.


    He can''t even remember when he bought each other. He only has a few fragmentary memories. It seems that he bought the Sammies when he bought them. It''s strange for him, because it''s not by chance that he can become the head of Gladiator school. It''s inseparable from his conscientiousness and carefulness, especially when he selects reserve gladiators He picked them out one by one, making sure every penny was spent on the edge.


    It''s rare to forget after buying, but it indirectly shows that the young man has nothing to pay attention to.


    Although Marcus has been urging Gaby to find a successor to sisnatus, it seems not surprising that gladiators of this era are similar to pop idols of later generations in a sense, considering that wrestling performance is the most popular entertainment of this era.


    This is probably the rudiment of the earliest fan economy. Excellent gladiators can greatly increase the attendance of the arena, and also bring some unexpected additional benefits. However, this does not mean that Gladiator schools only need to consider the quality when selecting talents, but ignore the quantity.


    This is also very easy to understand. Just like you build a team, the star is always the most dazzling star on the field. However, if you want a team to run normally, you need more ordinary players who perform their duties. Considering the high risk of gladiator, the consumption and demand for personnel is undoubtedly huge.


    Therefore, the Gladiator school is trying to build a trump card, but also to add a lot of ordinary blood.


    Zhang Heng is undoubtedly a part of the common blood, but just now the other side was calm and did not dodge in the face of the incoming whip, which surprised Gaby.


    But he didn''t tangle too much in this matter, and now his heart is far from as calm as it seems.


    It''s impossible to cultivate the next sisnatus in 50 days. The current group of newcomers may have a good standard, and Bach can be regarded as a talent, but it''s far from sisnatus. The name of the latter spreads all over Rome. Although there are elements of Gladiator school''s support, the audience in the stands are not stupid and not so easy to fool.


    Sisnatus was indeed the strongest gladiator in the same period. He had a natural sense of battle and excellent fighting skills. Even though his physical fitness declined sharply in the later period, he could make up for it with rich experience. It was hard for outsiders to see it. With a handsome face, even the queen could not help but indulge in him, and even secretly recruited him to the Palace once.At that time, Aurelius was still fighting outside, and no one knew what happened that night, which added a lot of color to many legends of sisnatus.


    Sisnatus was cultivated by Gaby, so he knows that Bach can''t do what sisnatus can do, not only in skills, including sisnatus'' unique charm and natural and handsome fighting style.


    But now Gaby has no way back.


    No one knows Marcus better than him. Although he has become a free man in view of his contributions over the years, Gaby still insists on calling Marcus the master, because he has seen the means of Marcus, and you will never want to be the enemy of this man.


    Gaby can only do his best. He turns his attention back to the current situation and says in a deep voice, "I know Before you came here, you had all kinds of experiences and stories, such as slaves, prisoners of war, debtors, men who want to earn money to support their families, or simply looking for stimulation. But let''s be honest, I don''t care at all. Since you are here, you all have reasons to become gladiators. You''d better try your best to realize it and pass the examination after 50 days, Don''t take any chances. "


    Speaking of this time, Gaby''s eyes also intentionally or unintentionally skimmed varo, "because you only have this way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "As you know, there are many types of gladiators, such as sword fighters, shield fighters, net fighters, pursuers and so on, which are different. Although what kind of gladiators you will eventually become is decided by the school, you can first tell the school what kind of gladiators you expect to become according to your weapons and fighting methods, and I will give you full play when you conduct the final platoon Take your opinions into account.


    "Note that this is something you need to be careful about, because it will determine your next development direction. It doesn''t mean that you can''t change it once you choose. But it will mean that a lot of training you did in the early stage will be wasted, and it means that you will start later than others. Correspondingly, the lower the chance of passing the final assessment.


    "So, the best way is to figure out what you want to do, what your strengths are, and what doubts and uncertainties you have about it. You can all consult several trainers on the scene. Each of them has his own field and fighting style, or retired gladiators, or snitchers, soldiers, killers, and so on Yes In a word, each of them has something you can learn from, and how much you can learn is your own ability. You don''t need to tell us the answer immediately, because we will have a week of basic training first. "


    As Gaby said this, he looked around the crowd and found that someone was not listening attentively. He sneered, "of course, I believe some of you have already thought about this answer before you came here, or have your own fighting habits, which is very good, but there is one thing What you are used to may not be right. I have met a net fighter. He chose to become a net fighter because he was a fisherman before and was most familiar with fishing nets and harpoons, so he naturally thought that he should be a net fighter. However, no matter how he trained, he always won more than he lost.


    "So after he almost lost his life one time, he finally decided to try to become a shield fighter, and then he won the seventh consecutive round. As I said, take this week to think about which type you are suitable for. Don''t regret it at the last moment of your life. It''s too late," Gaby said.


    "Only a real man can pass the final assessment and become a glorious Gladiator. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not thinking about your lives. I just don''t want your blood to tarnish this arena full of history and legend. Remember that before you, many great names were born here. Compared with them, you are not even shit now How about If, if some of you are lucky enough to step on it one day, all you have to do is not let your poor performance shame those names.


    "Of course, if you are outstanding enough, this arena will naturally give you the rewards you deserve, money, honor, reputation, endless women, and the freedom you have been longing for for for a long time..."


    Although there is no big difference between two thousand years ago and two thousand years later, it is undeniable that when they heard this sentence, many slaves could not help but feel excited, clenched their fists and breathed heavily.


    "Yes, yes, these things are there, and whether you can grasp them depends on your own ability. Whether you become a skeleton or a new legend, your destiny is up to you. But before that, you have to pass the examination and become a gladiator."


    At this point, Gaby''s lecture finally came to an end. He pointed to the southwest corner of the training ground and said, "in the first class, do you see those wooden pillars? One for each person, run fifty times around the training ground."


    "Now?" Someone can''t help asking, "but it''s lunch time. Shouldn''t we have lunch before training?"


    "Good question, the answer is right. Now, you have heard every word of me clearly. Congratulations, prove that you are not deaf." Gaby said faintly, then raised his chin, "does anyone have any other questions?"


    He waited for two seconds, saw no one speak, nodded and said, "good, let''s start."


    After hearing this, people went to the place where the wooden pillars were placed. The wooden pillars were not small, and the weight was estimated to be not easy. Each one had at least 60 or 70 Jin. It was not easy to carry them alone, let alone to run.


    Bach also turned around and went to pick wood with his Teutonic comrades, but as soon as he took a step, Gaby added, "no, no, you are different from them. You have to carry two pieces of wood."


    Bach was very angry when he heard the words. In the face of this obvious behavior against him, he almost couldn''t resist his temper. Bach felt that Gaby was deliberately making trouble for him because he didn''t obey the rules before revenge. Especially just now, Gaby''s attitude in front of Marcus was that he didn''t think much of Bach, and he didn''t think he could compare with sisnatus.


    This is also a shame for Bach, who has always been brave and good at fighting. The combination of new and old hatred makes him just want to beat up the disgusting guy in front of him.


    Fortunately, Bach''s reason did not disappear completely. He knew that he was in someone else''s territory and had to bow his head and look at the trainers who were holding the whip around Gaby. Finally, the German man chose the hero instead of losing money. He glared to be carried by him.So at last, there was only varo standing in the same place. He looked a little embarrassed, "that Do I have to do it, too? "


    "What do you say?" Gaby asked, "as long as you don''t leave here for one day, you''d better follow the rules here for one day, or that''s the end."


    He took a whip from a trainer''s hand and whipped it on varo''s chest.


    The antique dealer once let out a scream, and his bloody chest fell to one side.


    Gaby squatted in front of him, ignoring his pain, and asked slowly, "does it hurt?"


    Varo nodded.


    "If it hurts, please do me a favor and don''t let me find a reason to smoke you again, OK?" Gaby sighed. "Now, what do you think you should do? Do you want me to find someone to help you with your injury, or do you want to start the training you should have started long ago?"


    "I I''m going to carry the wood Varo was in tears.


    "Very good. It seems that you are beginning to integrate into the life here. Very good. I hope you can pass the final examination when the last day comes. Really." Gaby patted varo on the shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Carrying wood was just the beginning, and then they had sprint training, weight lifting training, mobile training, and some one-on-one basic training. Until the sun was about to set, everyone was exhausted, and Gaby finally announced the end of the first day of training.


    There is a ready gladiator who has reached the limit. Hearing his body shaking, he directly falls to the ground and doesn''t even want to move a little finger. Among them is varo. When varo looks at Zhang Heng, he finds that although the latter is sweating and steaming, his breathing is still very stable.


    Sweat flowed down his chest. In the afterglow of the setting sun, it seemed that he was plated with a layer of gold. Zhang Heng''s muscles looked special. His body was not as strong as those big heads. This was also the reason why most people easily ignored him when they saw him for the first time. However, under the clothes, every muscle was very symmetrical and put together like a pair of clothes A precise instrument.


    He held out a hand to varo. "You''d better get up quickly, or you''ll be hungry. Don''t expect those guys to be kind enough to leave us food."


    Varo looked around, only to find that the people on the training ground had almost left, and those who were too tired to move were also taken away by their companions.


    "Thank you." Varo took a deep breath, grabbed Zhang Heng''s hand and stood up from the ground. "The good news is If it goes well, I won''t have to take part in this damned training tomorrow. By the way, what do you mean when you said I didn''t doubt what happened to me? "


    "Before I answer your question, why don''t you answer my question first," Zhang Heng said. "Your slaver friend, will he do business at a loss?"


    "Of course not, chickpeas are generally recognized as smart people, and there are many ways, even if they are not the smartest slave traders." Varo road.


    "I remember you told me that the price of ordinary Gladiator slaves is 2000 sesterus, and the price you sell chickpeas is 2500 sesterus, because you have the ability to do business, and then chickpeas sell you to Gladiator school..."


    "Yes, what do you want to say?"


    "So, there are two possibilities, either chickpea didn''t lose money and sold you to Gladiator school at a price of more than 2500 sestes, but in this way, the school should know what your value is and won''t send you here from the beginning, or..."


    Zhang Heng paused, "he sold you here at a normal or even lower price, and as you said, he won''t lose money, so there must be someone behind to help him pay the bill, which means, my Roman friend, it''s no accident that you were sold here, and what''s worse, since the other party has done such a thing, they won''t forget you You can leave here only through your business, so it is reasonable to believe that the other party has been prepared for this. Finally, from the previous attitude of Marcus to you, I think he is probably one of the insiders


    Varo is dazed by Zhang Heng''s analysis. He subconsciously opens his mouth to refute the other side, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Finally, he just said, "you don''t know me at all, and you don''t know what happened to me. You haven''t even been to Rome before that, so I don''t think you should guess what you don''t know. I just need to finish my last meal here, have a good sleep, and open my eyes the next morning, I can leave this ghost place, and I will never forget it It will come back again, so don''t tell me again and again about conspiracy. The world is not as dark as you think. We should have good intentions... "


    "You have a point." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "What?" Varo didn''t hear Zhang Heng clearly.


    "We should be kind That makes a lot of sense. "


    "You Are you laughing at me? " Varo has some doubts.


    "No, I have great admiration for those who are willing to look at the world with kindness, and, my Roman friends, if we don''t go to dinner again, I''m afraid we won''t even have soup." Zhang Heng some helpless way.


    "Oh, let''s go now. Don''t worry. My previous promises are still valid. When I get back to my freedom, I''ll try to get you out of here."


    "Thank you, but for the moment, I''d like to stay here for a while."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a week goes by. The life of a reserve Gladiator is very simple. There are only three things every day, that is, training, training or training.


    Repeated basic practice, boring to make people doubt life, at the same time, every time after practice, there is a feeling that the whole body is drained. However, no one dares to be lazy, because although the training plan has been made, Gaby will still be there in person every day.


    It can be seen that Gaby attaches great importance to this group of newcomers. Some people have secretly asked the guys who have passed the examination and become formal gladiators before. According to those guys, although their training was very hard at that time, it was not as hard as that. Therefore, it probably belongs to Gaby''s extra care for this group of newcomers.


    Bach, a Germanic in particular, was almost spoiled by Gaby. His amount of training is the largest among all people, often twice that of others. Although he is full of physical strength and amazing strength, he can''t stand this kind of training method. He is tortured and scolds his mother every time, but Gaby''s face still doesn''t show satisfaction. In fact, as time goes on, his expression becomes more and more serious.Today is also the day to announce the results of the distribution.


    As early as the night before, everyone had told Gaby the type of Gladiator they wanted to be trained. Of course, the final result was decided by the Gladiator school. When they were sweating in the training ground, the trainers were also watching them silently, looking for a suitable training direction.


    "Arius." Gaby''s eyes turned around the faces of the people and called out the first name.


    The named slave came out of the crowd.


    "The pursuer." Gabby road.


    Arius''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, which is his happy career. The opponents of pursuers are usually net fighters. When they fight, they will wear helmets. The top of helmets is very smooth, leaving only two observation holes, which is convenient for them to get rid of the control of fishing nets. The combat method takes into account agility and defense, which can give full play to his advantages.


    "Kalendiga." Gaby didn''t stop much and called out the second man''s name


    "Tracy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Gaby''s roll call is still going on, and most of the people have been assigned jobs.


    As a result, a few families were happy and a few worried.


    After all, the purpose of Gladiator school is to provide wonderful performances for the audience. We also need to consider the gap of each profession and the number of people we already have. Therefore, some people are assigned to careers that they don''t really want to go to.


    Gaby told them that if they finally pass the examination and become a gladiator, and have survived five performances, if they still don''t like their career, they can come to him to change it again. But Gaby also warned some of them that they need to do their best before that. Otherwise, they probably won''t live to the day when they change careers.


    "Zhang Heng." Gaby finally got Zhang Heng''s name, "double swordsman."


    Zhang Heng nodded that he heard it.


    As the name suggests, double swordsman is a gladiator with double swords. The only defense equipment on his body is a helmet. In other words, this is a pure offensive profession. Although there is no heavy armor for gladiators, most people still have a shield in their hands.


    In contrast, the double swordsman is a pure offensive occupation. Like the net fighter, the winning rate in the arena is not high. On the contrary, the mortality rate is not low. However, this is the most suitable occupation for Zhang Heng to play all his fighting power.


    However, Zhang Heng''s first choice is not a double swordsman, but a pursuer. The reason is very simple, because the pursuer''s opponents are mostly net fighters, and net fighters are generally recognized as a bullying profession in the arena. In addition, the pursuer is equipped with a shield, which is also more convenient for rowing.


    Yes, although Zhang Heng intends to be a free man in the arena, he doesn''t intend to let go and fight seriously.


    Because no matter in any era to become a star is to pay the price.


    Take sisnatus as an example. He is the ace of Gladiator school and the victor arena champion for three years in a row. Although Marcus can''t bear the pressure of the audience in the stands and gives him the freedom he promised, he has been trying his best to squeeze out the last point of sisnatus.


    Because Marcus is very clear that the next sisnatus will appear, I don''t know when.


    As a result, some gladiators at the same time with sisnatus had already been free. Sisnatus was still fighting in the arena with his deteriorating body. Of course, in the later stage, Marcus also made many promises to sisnatus, including increasing his reward for each performance, finding more beautiful female slaves to serve him, and so on. Therefore, it can not be said that he was a horse Cruise forced sisnatus to fight.


    But it must be admitted that sisnatus was a little tired of his fame, otherwise he would have left the arena long ago.


    For Zhang Heng, the Gladiator school is the same place as the driving school. He has no interest in becoming the next sisnates and the new cash cow of marus. He doesn''t have to be a gladiator to make money. It''s enough to be a free man quietly. Therefore, he doesn''t show much prominence in the seven days of basic training.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Because he never showed up, Gaby didn''t pay any attention to him except for the first day because of the whip. As a result, he was naturally placed in the underdog group.


    In the pursuit of this profession has been overcrowded, Gaby will Zhang Heng randomly lost to the double swordsman that group.


    In fact, Gaby''s view of the Oriental who is serious about training is not bad. It seems that he is worried that Zhang Heng will be daydreaming, and he specially added, "this is only temporary. When I find a suitable candidate, we will let you become a pursuer."


    There is no doubt that this sentence is a blank check.


    Gaby''s eyes finally fell on varo, announcing the fate of the former antique dealer.


    "Varo, the net fighter."


    Compared with a few days ago, varo looks very haggard now. Since he offered himself to the host here, what he expected has not happened. A whole week has passed. He opens his eyes with expectation every morning, but only hard training can meet him.


    It was as if he had been completely forgotten. Marcus never came to the training ground again, nor did he send people around him to pick him up.


    So gradually, varo can''t help but doubt whether he can leave here.


    Especially for a long time, he always recalled Zhang Heng''s words that day. He tried to convince himself that it was just a random speculation without any evidence, but he couldn''t answer the question directly.


    Until today, he can''t help it any more. After listening to his group, he didn''t care too much about whether it was suitable for him or not. Instead, he said to Gaby in an almost pleading tone, "you are the most trusted person of the host. Can you ask me something for me? I''ve been waiting for seven days. Will it be that the host is too busy to forget? Just mention it a little. ¡±


    Gaby frowned when he heard the speech. He had noticed that varo had been absent-minded in training these days. He was lazy where he could be lazy. Obviously, although his body was still here, his heart had already gone elsewhere. Varo had even begun to figure out where to buy antiques and how to find old customers to make money.In Gaby''s opinion, it''s a waste of time to choose a career for varo, because it seems that the latter can''t pass the examination after 43 days. His end is to be sold to the countryside and work until he dies. For those who have given up on their own, Gaby doesn''t bother to worry about him any more.


    But looking at Varona''s pitiful appearance, he also moved a little compassion, and warned the other party for the last time, "as I told you on the first day, since you are standing here, do what you should do. You have told the host your own situation as you wish. If you don''t receive a reply, it is no reply. Don''t make trouble for yourself or me Otherwise, the whip in my hand is not a decoration. "


    "But..." Varo also want to say something, the result is Gaby impatient plan.


    "Nothing but, you know, I have the right to decide whether a Gladiator is qualified or not. I can send you to mine now." Gabby lowered his face and said coldly.


    Varo seems to be scared by Gaby''s last threat. Although he looks very unwilling, he has to close his mouth.


    Now that Gaby said, "I bought you for only 300 sestus. Even if you were sold to the countryside, you would not lose money. You should be glad that you still have the opportunity to participate in the evaluation after 43 days. Yes, becoming a gladiator means that you may die, but at least you can die in the arena like a man, not like an animal Like death in the fields, death in the deep dark mine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    After these seven days, Zhang Heng also has a certain understanding of the basic training of gladiators. In general, no matter what training method is, he takes the way of strengthening strength, agility and endurance. In addition, he also teaches some elementary moving steps.


    Zhang Heng is not very satisfied with the current course content.


    Of course, considering that he is in the second century AD, he doesn''t expect the training methods here to be more scientific. However, apart from being a free man, he also hopes to learn something useful during this period. After all, he is in the peak period of Gladiator performance in the Roman Empire.


    This is the most important entertainment for the Roman people, because it is too bloody and cruel, has disappeared in later generations. However, it is undeniable that it also created a number of heroes and legends at that time.


    Of course, because Zhang Heng''s swordsmanship has reached lv4, plus the combat experience accumulated by more than a dozen copies, even Spartacus''s resurrection rate is not his opponent, but it doesn''t mean that his combat skills are perfect and there is nothing to improve.


    For example, he saw the battle between habitus and Bach before. Although habitus was at a disadvantage in strength, he played Bach with his hands through his dexterous steps. Zhang Heng was very interested in his dancing style.


    Zhang Heng''s body method is also agile. He is trained in the wind and waves, but he is restraining habitus. If he is against habitus, habitus will not be able to hold up the three moves. However, this is due to the different training time and combat experience of both sides. It is not pure suppression of body method, but if he can get habitus''s support Exercise method, for Zhang Heng, may be a good supplement.


    But Zhang Heng soon found that it was not as simple as he thought.


    After the division of occupation, everyone is assigned to the corresponding trainer, but most of the time they still carry out basic training together. In addition, the trainer will make targeted training according to the characteristics of everyone. However, Zhang Heng has not found habitus''s step in both basic training and targeted training.


    He also consulted his trainer on this issue. The trainer told Zhang Heng that according to the employment contract, the trainer needs to help the Gladiator school train gladiators and complete the required training courses. However, some of the trainers also have some skills of pressing the bottom of the box, which will not be taught publicly.


    If you want to learn these things, you need to use some other means. The most common and simple way is to give gifts.


    Zhang Heng, who is a slave himself, has no chance to be a prepared Gladiator. However, even if a formal Gladiator still has the status of a slave, he can get some rewards every time he wins a fight, usually gifts and rewards from the audience. In order to stimulate the Gladiator to fight bravely, the Gladiator school will take some of them out and give them to the Gladiator.


    Gladiators can use the money to enjoy themselves. Of course, it can also be used to improve themselves. They can inquire about the likes and dislikes of the target trainer, buy the gifts they like and give them to him, so as to bring the relationship between the two sides closer. Some people even sign a long-term cooperation agreement to give a trainer a share from their prize, so that the trainer will become his exclusive trainer, He will be responsible for making training plans for him, watching his every fight, looking for shortcomings, and constantly improving his martial arts skills.


    However, this kind of treatment is generally enjoyed by star gladiators.


    After hearing this, Zhang Heng knew that he did not need to consider the pace for the time being, because the food and accommodation of the prepared gladiator and the formal Gladiator were not together. It was very difficult for him to meet habitus. Even if he did, habitus would not easily reveal his ability to eat to him without sufficient benefits.


    Fortunately, habitus could not run for a while, and Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. Now that we know the direction, we can wait for him to pass the examination and become a formal Gladiator.


    Varo, by contrast, looks more worrisome.


    Since Gaby said the price of buying varo, the latter is like being bitten by thunder, a look of being lost. Now, no matter how optimistic he is, he can no longer cheat himself, and has to accept Zhang Heng''s previous analysis painfully.


    It''s not just bad luck or failure in investment that has reduced him to what he is today. It''s just that someone is attacking him. The person who started the operation has not only embezzled all his property, but also he doesn''t intend to let it go.


    After the training, varo didn''t even go to eat, so he went straight back to the place where he lived, lying upright on the bed, staring at the ceiling, as if he were a corpse waiting to be buried.


    Zhang Heng finished dinner alone. When he came back, he brought a loaf of bread and threw it on his chest. "Eat something. You need to replenish your strength, or you won''t be able to cope with tomorrow''s training."


    However, varo did not seem to hear his words, as still motionless.


    Zhang Heng frowned, "even if not for your own sake, at least think about your wife. Don''t you always say that she loves you very much and will wait for you to make a comeback? From another perspective, being a Gladiator is not entirely a bad thing. When the audience likes you enough, even Marcus has to give you freedom. "Varo said with a smile, "didn''t you ask me before, who let me invest in the flax business in Egypt? It''s no one else. It''s my wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "If you''re right, it''s my wife and my best friend who conspired to cheat me."


    "Oh, it''s quite a surprise. I can only say sorry."


    "I''m the dumbest fool in the world, right?" "I should have found out about it a year ago. There were so many contacts between the two of them. There were so many unusual details. The slaves who helped me in the shop also reminded me. But I whipped him because he was chewing his tongue. I really It''s stupid to the extreme. "


    "This kind of thing, usually the other side will be the last to find out." Zhang Heng comforted.


    "Why Why did things develop like this? I''m the one who loves her more. I asked myself that there was nothing wrong with her after marriage. I bought her the things she wanted, such as jewelry and silk, no matter how expensive. I''m even willing to die for her. " Varo said as he cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    It took varo about half an hour to tell the whole story, including how his wife and best friend cheated him into investing all his money in the flax business in Egypt, and how he fooled him into signing that deadly contract, and then he became a slave and was sold to Gladiator school.


    It wasn''t until the rest of his roommates came back that varo closed his mouth, but he couldn''t help feeling sad and wailing in bed. At this time, Bach and the group of Germanic people who had been with him came in from outside the house.


    They seem to have adapted to the present life. Although Bach once felt that Gaby was aiming at him, he was not a pure fool. Although his training amount was twice that of others, Gaby also found more than one trainer for him, and those trainers were entrusted by Gaby, not only made promotion plans for him, but also two of them were willing I want to teach him the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box for free.


    Contact Gaby and Marcus before the dialogue, this is obviously not what wear shoes behavior, but Gaby has made up his mind, to make him the next sisnatus, for this at the expense of his accumulated years of human relations.


    However, Bach is still dissatisfied. He doesn''t know what ghost sisnatus is and what glorious history he has. He is not willing to be the next sisnatus. He wants to be Bach, the unique Bach. Now he has accepted the fact that he has become a gladiator. The next thing he has to do is to kill all the opponents in front of him and become the champion A new legend in the field.


    It seems that the group of Germanic people talked about something pleasant. Maybe it was the past of their hometown, maybe it was a beautiful girl, or they chopped off the enemy''s head in the battle. In a word, everyone seemed very happy. However, when they entered the room, they heard a burst of annoying crying.


    "Why, who did he get [bleep] One of the Germanic humanists.


    Bach and others burst into laughter.


    "Give the poor man some space. He''s just had the worst day of his life." Zhang Heng said.


    "The worst day of my life?" Bach sneered and walked out of the crowd to Zhang Heng. "Let me tell you what a bad day is. When I was nine years old, my father was killed by the Romans. It was just because he was fishing by the river. An arrow flew from nowhere into his eye socket. On the same day, my brother was stabbed in the heart by a spear on the battlefield, and my mother was in my heart I don''t know where they sold her until now. The only one in my family who escaped was me hiding under the bed. But I didn''t cry that day, because tears only make people weak. It''s a woman''s thing. So please tell your friend that we don''t mind treating him the way we treat women if we cry any more. "


    At this moment, Bach''s momentum is daunting, and several other people who live with him can''t help but shrink to one side. Bach is recognized as the first person in this class, the successor of sisnatus, and Gaby''s key training object. His violent temper is also as famous as his brute force.


    However, to Bach''s surprise, the foreign Oriental did not show any fear on his face when he saw him angry. He still leaned against the wooden post and looked at him askew.


    "It''s not a big match. Even if you live worse than him, it''s not the reason why you deprive him of his right to be sad." Zhang Heng light way.


    As soon as he said this, the room became quiet.


    All eyes are focused on Zhang Heng and Bach. This is the first time that someone dares to "challenge" Bach, a German bull.


    "Are you determined to come out for this crying ghost?" Bach lowered his face. "Before my fist falls on your face, I strongly suggest you reconsider your position."


    It''s not the first day that Bach is upset with varo. This guy is not honest at the beginning. He shouts Marcus, who is ready to leave and wants to leave the training ground. In Bach''s opinion, he is a opportunistic villain, and his later training is not serious. It''s very irritating to see him, let alone crying now.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a weak, cowardly and incompetent person should sleep under the same roof with him. However, because of the intense training recently, he has no energy to find trouble with varo. Until tonight, varo was caught crying in bed and Bach''s accumulated dissatisfaction broke out.


    As for Zhang Heng, Bach doesn''t have much aversion or impression. These days, the Oriental has always been very low-key, neither lazy nor outstanding. Today, Zhang Heng''s toughness surprised him.


    "I''m just stating the facts." Zhang Heng shrugged, "since we are all slaves now, we may have to compete together in the future. Even if we are not willing to unite, there is no need to hurt each other."


    "Who will compete with that waste? He may not even be able to survive the final assessment. Maybe Gaby will sell him to the countryside in a few days." Bach sneered.


    "Never underestimate a person''s potential. The problem is when he wakes up." Zhang Heng touched chin, he said while looking at the eyes of varo, the latter eyes empty, like a corpse."So you''re going to take care of this mess to the end?"


    "Well, it depends on whether you''re willing to take my advice." Zhang Hengdao.


    Bach stopped talking and clenched his fist.


    As a result, Zhang Heng said, "just a moment."


    "Why, have you changed your mind?"


    "No, if we want to fight, I suggest we go to the training ground to solve the problem. It''s more spacious there. Moreover," Zhang Heng said, "you can let your partner guard the entrance of the training ground and not let other people in."


    "Why, don''t you want to be seen looking for your teeth."


    "Believe me, it''s for your own good." Zhang Heng said, "if you want to do anything else The words of sisnatus'' successor. "


    Bach didn''t answer immediately when he heard the speech. He stared at Zhang Heng''s eyes for a long time and then said, "OK, you dare to challenge me alone. I''m a man. I promise you. And no matter who wins or loses, I won''t trouble this sissy again. Anyway, he won''t have a good life."


    "Good, then we''ll make a deal." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Zhang Heng and the group of Germanic returned to the training ground.


    By this time, the sun had completely set, Bach lit the oil lamp, and the rest of the Germanic people guarded the entrance of the training ground, to ensure that the two were not disturbed.


    "What weapon do you want?" Bach raised his chin to Zhang Heng.


    "Just give me a training sword." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Where''s the armor?"


    "No need."


    Bach threw the training sword to Zhang Heng and warned, "first of all, I won''t be merciful just because I appreciate you. You''d better be ready to be beaten by me."


    "Well I can only say that things are unpredictable. " Zhang Heng took the training sword and weighed it in his hand.


    The training swords in Gladiator school are all made of wood, much shorter than Tai Dao. They are similar to bronze swords in the spring and Autumn period. According to the saying that one inch long is one inch strong, and one inch short is one inch dangerous, it is probably to make the Gladiator performance look more wonderful.


    Bach saw that Zhang Heng only took the training sword, so he didn''t want to take advantage of it himself. He also took only one training sword.


    "Where''s your shield?" This time Zhang Heng asked.


    "You don''t want it and I don''t want it." Bach said with pride.


    "It''s up to you. You can pick it up anytime you want."


    Bach was finally angered by Zhang Heng''s words, "don''t think I''ll be so great when I look up at you. I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to keep you out of bed for a week."


    "Well, you''ll have to do more." Zhang Heng is still that pair of not slow appearance, raised eyebrow to return a way.


    The next moment, the angry Bach has rushed over, while waving the training sword in his hand.


    As a result, he encountered the same scene seven days ago. Zhang Heng didn''t know how to easily avoid his split. Later, he patted him on the back with the training sword in his hand while his forward force hadn''t disappeared and his feet didn''t stand firm.


    After a bang, Bach''s body flew out and rolled around the ground.


    However, the Germanic rolled and immediately turned over from the ground. When he looked at Zhang Heng again, his eyes finally changed.


    In other people''s eyes, this is Bach''s old fault again. He underestimated the enemy and rushed forward. He was caught in the flaw that he didn''t have time to change his movements. It was a very clever way of fighting to use his strength to throw himself out.


    But Bach himself is very clear that Gaby and the trainer''s exclusive training plan for him is to try to correct those problems in his previous battle. Now he is different from a week ago. Although he is still not necessarily habitus''s opponent, he will not fall in a panic if the opponent uses the previous move again.


    And Zhang Heng''s movements look very similar to that of habitus, both of them are agile, but in fact the difference between them is quite big, especially in Zhang Heng''s shot, Bach''s balance was completely broken, which is the real reason why he fell to the ground.


    Is this guy really a master like he boasted? But why can''t you see in the previous training? Bach is a little suspicious.


    With the doubt in his heart, he attacked again, but after two moves, he got a sword from Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng''s strength is not big, basically just in his left chest point.


    Before, when he was in Xiaoshan Daochang, he would also instruct the children there to practice Dao when he had time. He had played many similar competitions and had a good sense of propriety.


    But Bach was still in a cold sweat, knowing that if the other party''s hand was a real weapon, he might have been cut open now.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng did not continue to attack while Bach was surprised and distracted. Instead, he put away his training sword and stepped back two steps. He asked politely, "do you need a Shield now?"


    Bach only felt a burning pain on his face when he heard the words, but he knew in his heart that whether he could prevent Zhang Heng''s attack with a shield or not was still a matter of two opinions, but he really couldn''t fight without a shield.


    Bach is just impulsive, but he is not stupid. Wen Yan obediently takes down a small shield and holds it in his left hand. He doesn''t attack again. For the first time, he is on the defensive and looks like a big enemy.


    The goalkeepers also saw the result of the two men''s previous fight. They all put away their smiles and could not help holding their breath.


    Bach is a famous warrior in his tribe. In order to avenge his dead relatives, he killed many Roman soldiers and a centurion over the years. It''s a bit surprising that he lost to habitus before. But now a week has passed. They have also heard about habitus and know that they have been calculated by Gaby.


    Even in the formal Gladiator, libitus is also very famous. Although it can''t be regarded as a trump card like sisnates, it can also be regarded as a second level quasi trump card. With many girls who secretly love him, and under the condition of tired journey and unknown opponent details, Bach''s defeat to him is not unacceptable.


    But Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng is a completely different situation.We all went to Gladiator school together. On one side, we were the star of hope, the successor of sisnates, while on the other side, we were unknown all the time. We were also assigned to the career of double swordsman, which is not expected by people.


    In principle, there is no suspense about the outcome of the match.


    Judging from the previous match between the two sides, there is no suspense about the outcome. Bach has fallen behind in the whole process and has little power to fight back. Although he has got the Shield now, only by seeing that he hasn''t attacked for a long time, we can see that his confidence in himself has begun to shake.


    Bach did not move, Zhang Heng moved.


    He waved the training sword in his hand and cooperated with his step. Each sword attacked a position that made Bach feel very uncomfortable. Bach had to parry with the shield and training sword in his hand, and then he barely blocked Zhang Heng''s attack round after round. His forehead was already covered with sweat, and his ears were full of the crackling sound of wood shield and training sword.


    Bach knows that he can''t retreat any more, otherwise the opponent''s momentum will become more and more powerful, and he will be forced to the corner of the training ground. At this time, he will put all the thoughts behind him, put his heart in a horizontal position, risking the risk of being stabbed, and finally waved his wooden sword.


    This is his first time to blow the clarion call of counterattack, Bach did not expect to have any results, as long as Zhang Heng can be forced to open a little, let him take a breath, even if it is successful, but what he did not expect is that with the sound of PA, when he raised his head again, he saw Zhang Heng back half a step, and the wooden sword in the latter''s hand had been shot out and landed in the open space It''s on.


    "You won." Zhang hengchong blinked his eyes, "congratulations."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Zhang Heng finished this congratulation, first fell into a silence on the field, followed by a burst of cheers at the entrance of the training ground.


    Bach''s companion, the five germanes, cheered loudly.


    If they were told before the contest that they would be excited about Bach''s victory, they would not believe it, because in their view, it is natural for Bach to win.


    However, after seeing this arduous battle, they will never have this idea again. Especially when they see Bach go through a "hard war" but never give up, stubbornly resist the opponent''s stormy attacks again and again, and finally find the enemy''s flaws (brain mending), and win with one hit.


    There is nothing more exciting than this way of victory. Bach is like the hero of Xiaoqiang who can never be killed in a hot-blooded cartoon. This spirit not only inspires him, but also infects the people around him.


    It''s just that the hero himself doesn''t seem as excited as his companion. Bach is still in a daze when the cheers ring.


    Seeing Bach''s expression, Zhang Heng had to add, "excellent sword, you found my only flaw. In view of the situation at that time, this sword was very bold, especially the timing was very good, which completely exceeded my expectation. Earlier or later, you were the one who lost the battle just now."


    "I found your flaw?" Bach is suspicious, mainly because he was suppressed too miserably by Zhang Heng before, and there was no possibility of winning at all. That sword was a complete death struggle, but in the end he won inexplicably. It''s hard not to let Bach suspect that the other side was intentionally releasing water by contacting Zhang Heng''s humble performance in the training camp.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Heng''s sincere rhetorical question made Bach begin to doubt whether he was really lucky. After all, the situation was very critical at that time. Bach didn''t think so much, but instinctively wielded the sword. Maybe Mars suddenly favored him at that moment, and let him meet the dead mouse, winning the breathtaking contest.


    Looking at his companion''s ecstatic look, Bach could not say the next word.


    "You should join them in the celebration." Zhang Heng reaches for his hand.


    Bach hesitated, and finally handed over his training sword and small round shield, which also means that he accepted the final result. With the wooden sword that fell on the ground, Zhang Heng put these things back together.


    Since Bach said that no matter win or lose in this war, varo will be written off, Zhang Heng naturally doesn''t care whether he wins or loses. According to his original plan, he wants to become a free man quietly in Gladiator school. It''s more appropriate to lose than to win.


    Therefore, this war is the best result he seeks. Although he lost, Zhang Heng knew from the eyes of those Germanic people that there was no need to worry about the invalidity of the armistice agreement, because in the final analysis, Gladiator school was a place to watch fists.


    Zhang Heng showed his muscles and naturally won respect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Zhang Heng''s opinion, Bach''s trouble is the best solution. On the contrary, varo can only see himself.


    Zhang Heng''s impression of varo is not bad. After all, varo is the first person he came into contact with in the copy. Varo was a Roman citizen before he became a slave. Besides the history he had learned before, Zhang Heng basically learned about Rome from varo. Although many things are not available now, this copy has 24 hours more, which is a year and a half Zhang Heng can''t stay in the Gladiator school all the time. He wants to go out after all, and these things will be useful at that time.


    As for varo himself, he''s very wonderful. Maybe his business is handed down from his father. He''s very skilled in antique identification and trading, but he''s not as treacherous as most businessmen. According to him, his daily work is very simple, that is, collecting antiques from all walks of life, and then selling them in stores. Most of them are familiar customers.


    His simple character also foreshadowed that he was cheated and lost his wealth and became a slave. When he learned the truth, varo was more sad than his heart. He didn''t even notice the battle between Zhang Heng and Bach. When Zhang Heng came back, he didn''t cry, but he completely closed himself up, lost all hope and lost his eyes There''s only numbness left.


    For the next two weeks, although he was still training, eating and sleeping as usual, everyone could see that he had completely given up the closer examination and his life. In this way, he would only be sold to the countryside.


    Gaby is really thinking about letting varo go to the mine. The latter''s attitude is meaningless to drag on. However, Bach finds him at this time and asks Gaby to give varo more time. It doesn''t take too much. It''s just three days.


    Gaby was a bit surprised, because as far as he knew, Bach and varo were not very familiar. He didn''t expect that the Germanic people would plead for varo, but Gaby didn''t refuse Bach either, because Bach''s release of goodwill will undoubtedly close the relationship between him and other people, and make him the right leader in this term.


    Although gladiators are competitors, it doesn''t mean that there is no friendship, especially sometimes they play together. Although the lone wolf is strong, it will be easier if there are wolves to help.Gaby is a little curious about how Bach''s muscular head thought of this kind of thing, but he has other things to worry about now, and he doesn''t think much about it. Varo''s going or staying is just a trivial matter.


    As time goes on, more than 20 days have passed unconsciously, and the deadline given by Marcus is getting closer and closer. Bach''s training is as smooth as planned.


    But that''s why the problem is serious.


    Because Gaby is very clear, according to the normal plan to train Bach, how can not be promoted to the level of sisnates, even if later in the war arrangement, find some famous gladiators to do opponent for Bach, build momentum for him, but the lie will be pierced one day, the higher the win, the more painful the fall.


    Bad luck, Bach will even lose his life, when the loss of Gladiator school will be greater.


    Gaby even thought about changing to famous gladiators, such as habitus. His popularity has always been good, his winning rate is also good, and his fighting style is very pleasing. And although his potential is not as good as Bach''s, his strength is higher than Bach''s. maybe habitus can take the lead for a while to give Bach more room to grow up


    Gaby was a little engrossed in his thoughts. He even forgot that Bach was still standing in front of him. Until the latter''s face showed an impatient look, Gaby nodded, "yes, then give him another three days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Of course, Bach will not care about the death of varo. The reason why he is willing to intercede with Gaby is because of Zhang Heng.


    Since that hard victory, Bach began to pay more and more attention to this Oriental he had never paid attention to before, and even secretly observed Zhang Heng from time to time during training.


    The result is to make him more confused, Zhang Heng''s training is not lazy, it seems that he is very serious, but in terms of performance, that is, a little below average, he will be divided into the group of "good attitude but limited talent" by Gaby, which is not accidental.


    Of course, Zhang Heng''s Oriental appearance is still very strange. It can be used as a selling point, and Gaby is ready to relax his requirements in the final assessment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days is not a long time, especially for a person who has just suffered a major blow, this time is far from enough for varo to cheer up.


    But as Bach said before, everyone in the training ground has their own story behind them. People who will enter Gladiator school have their own reasons. Although it''s wrong to be miserable, sometimes life is so cruel that you can''t change what has happened. All you can do is try to seize the present.


    But for now, varo can''t grasp the present. The former antique dealer intends to abandon himself.


    Zhang Heng didn''t do anything more. This extra three days is a friend. He won the last chance for varo. But if varo doesn''t want to survive, no matter how hard others try, it''s useless.


    Although it''s a pity, it seems that varo can only spend the rest of his life in the dark and dark cave.


    But what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that a small accident happened in the afternoon of the third day.


    There was a gladiator performance in the arena. Because of the shortage of service staff, Gaby transferred varo, who had no hope of passing the examination anyway, to help him and told him that he would not have to train any more.


    Gaby gave up varo completely, and the appointed time came. The day after tomorrow, a group of new slaves came to work in the mine. Gaby planned to send varo away with him at that time.


    When varo heard the news, he still had no expression on his face, no struggle and no resistance. His heart was completely dead. He would do whatever Gaby said. Hearing this, he put down his training sword and obediently followed the supervisor to the arena.


    The opponent who was training with him showed a happy look on his face. He was in a bad mood. When he was training, he was in the same group as adding scores. The result was similar to chopping stakes. Now he changed his trainer and felt the pressure immediately.


    Zhang Heng watched Gaby''s figure disappear at the entrance of the training ground. He didn''t know if it would be the last time he saw a former antique dealer.


    On the other hand, Bach is also peeping at Zhang Heng as usual. As a result, Gaby sees him. The latter grunts with discontent. He claps his hands and asks everyone to stop what they are doing. Then he announces a new news: from today on, everyone''s training will be doubled.


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar, because the training of these reserve gladiators themselves was very hard, heavier than those of the previous periods, and they had no time to sleep or eat. They didn''t even talk about the assessment, and they even talked about whether they could stay up to the assessment.


    Zhang Heng also frowned. He could see that Gaby was really a little worried. Although there was no scientific training in this era, gladiators, as a money making tool of Gladiator school, would normally pay attention to the maintenance of gladiators.


    There will be an upper limit on both the amount of training and the frequency of performance. In addition, the Gladiator school will keep gladiators in good condition through massage, bath and strict diet control. For example, Zhang Heng''s staple food after entering the school is basically whole wheat food. In addition, the school will let them take ground bone powder to enhance their bone strength and toughness.


    Gaby announced to increase the training intensity, and it is directly doubled, which will cause serious physical loss to the trainees. It may have an effect in a short time, but it is not cost-effective in the long run, but Gaby can''t care so much now.


    Because he just talked with habitus, the result is not optimistic.


    The Gauls are very cunning, and they don''t know where to get the news in advance. They know that Gaby is worried about the successor of sisnatus, so the lion opens his mouth and asks the Gladiator school to put more money on itself, not just as a consumable for emergency.


    Habitus is a veteran Gladiator. He knows how the business works, and there are many twists and turns in it. Gaby asks him to help Bach grow up. Later, in order to drain his value and recover the cost previously invested in him, Gaby will definitely arrange a duel between him and Bach, and let Bach step on him.


    There is nothing more eye-catching than an opening like this, which arouses the audience''s interest in Bach.


    Gaby''s abacus is good. The only problem is that habitus doesn''t want to marry Bach.


    If habitus is a slave, gabidah can directly ask him to obey orders regardless of his opinions. Generally speaking, for star gladiators, the Gladiator school will not force them to do too many things they do not want to do. However, it happens that this is a special moment, but the bad thing is that habitus is different from Bach and Zhang Heng. He is a free man.Moreover, he was not a free man who was liberated from slaves, but a Roman citizen himself. Just like varo before him, he became a gladiator for money and women''s love. Although he signed a contract with Gladiator school, which required him to complete at least how many years of performance after training, it was only a superficial constraint.


    The things Gaby discussed with him just can''t be put on the table. All Gladiator schools have hidden rules when arranging the duel. They should consider the topic, praise new people and so on. But the audience won''t want what they see to be carefully arranged. This kind of thing can''t be written into the contract.


    Of course, habitus''s contract has not been fulfilled, and he doesn''t want to fight with the Gladiator school too rigidly, but it seems impossible for him to sacrifice his own interests to cooperate with the Gladiator school, and Gaby has doubts about whether habitus can survive Bach''s growth, so the two sides of the previous initial negotiation broke up in discord.


    Gaby can only turn around and continue to exploit Bach''s potential in the absence of other better ways. Anyway, Bach is still young. Although he is a little rough, his actual age is only 18 years old. Even if there is any hidden disease left behind, it will not break out immediately for a while.


    Other people are totally unlucky. In order not to let Bach feel that he is the only one targeted, Gaby simply let everyone practice together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    No one can finish the first day''s training.


    Until the sun goes down and after dinner, everyone is hungry. The fastest person has only finished one third of the extra training. Zhang Heng is still rowing, keeping a medium progress. Bach is the worst. His training amount is the highest of all, and it will increase the most after doubling.


    Now his whole person is like a fish out of the water, staring at a pair of eyes, staring at Gaby not far away.


    Gaby, as if he didn''t feel Bach''s anger and resentment, silently looked at the trainers walking around in the crowd and urged those who wanted to take a rest to continue training.


    Finally, a man can''t stand it any more. He threw away his training sword and yelled, "I want to eat, I want to eat!"!!! Even if we have to practice more, let''s have a good meal first. "


    His words also won the approval of the vast majority of people present, but there were only three or five people who responded to him. Although the rest didn''t speak, the look on their faces also showed that they agreed with this sentence from the bottom of their heart.


    Gaby walked to the guy who threw away the training sword and said coldly, "pick up your weapon."


    At ordinary times, sword throwers dare not disobey Gaby''s orders, but now they may feel that their demands are very reasonable, or that there are so many people behind them to support themselves, and the sword throwers are more courageous than usual. They don''t bend down to pick up their training swords.


    "Good. If you don''t want to train, you don''t have to train. Go to the mine with that guy named varo the day after tomorrow." Gabby road.


    The sword thrower was shocked when he heard that. At this time, he suddenly realized what stupid thing he had just done. The life and death and fate of these slaves were in Gaby''s hands. It was just a matter of each other''s words.


    Marcus is not here. Gaby is the biggest king here, but it''s too late for him to beg for mercy. Gaby seems determined to set a negative example for him. After that, two trainers come forward, one on the left and the other on the right, and drag him to the training field.


    The latter struggled and screamed, "you can''t do this to me, let me be a gladiator, I can make more money!"


    "Do I look like I''m short of gladiators?" Gaby said faintly that the reason why he made such a decision is not only to make an example to others, but also to a large extent because he is in a bad mood now.


    Habitus doesn''t want to obey his orders. After all, habitus is also an old man in Gladiator school, and a celebrity in the arena. But what''s this kid like? He also dares to threaten him with his own value. As long as he is willing to spend money on such goods, he can get as much as he wants.


    In the end, none of these people is irreplaceable except Bach.


    The sword thrower was about to be dragged out of the training ground, but the next moment two trainers suddenly stopped.


    Gaby frowned. The man who threw the sword was very happy. He thought Gaby had changed his mind. But the next moment, Gaby''s eyes crossed him and fell on another figure behind him.


    "What are you doing back here?" Gaby asked.


    "The show''s over. I''m back in training." Varo replied that great changes have taken place in his appearance. He has shaved off the beard he hadn''t shaved for several weeks before, and his hair has been cut short. The whole person seems to be in a lot of spirit. The most important thing is that his eyes finally have vitality, and he is no longer indifferent to everything. It can be seen that he should be very anxious when doing these things, and he still has a shave on his cheek A few wounds left by my son.


    "Didn''t I tell you you don''t have to come back?" Gaby is indifferent, just like not seeing the change in varo.


    "You said you would give me three days, and now the third day is not over." Varo is not afraid, but calm.


    "Interesting," Gaby said, not angry. "I''m a man of my word. In this case, I''ll keep you until sunrise tomorrow, but I''ve just doubled the amount of training, and those who can''t finish will be sent to the mine."


    "I won''t be sent to the mine." Varo cut off the railway.


    "I think we''ll know the answer soon." Gabion raised his chin. "Go back to training."


    The man who threw the sword seemed to see the hope, and even said, "I know it''s wrong. Let me continue to train. I promise to work harder than anyone else."


    "No, I''ve got someone to fill your position now, and you''re even less valuable. I hope you like the air in the mine." Gaby waved and let the trainer drag the man away.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng said in a low voice, "welcome back."


    "Thank you." The latter also sincerely said that he just didn''t care about anything before, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t know what happened outside. Varo knew that Zhang Heng was fighting with Bach, and Gaby was willing to give him three more days after that, which was obviously related to Zhang Heng.


    "You are a true friend. If I can pass the test tomorrow morning, I will repay you in the future." Varo added later.Zhang Heng is actually very curious about what happened to varo. Why did he give up and go to the arena for a turn before he regained his fighting spirit? Can''t it be that he was moved by the other side''s heroism after watching the Gladiator''s performance?


    But now is not the time to chat, the two just a simple conversation, so two words attracted Gaby''s attention, so Zhang Heng also very wisely closed his mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until two or three o''clock in the night that someone finished the training one after another, and Zhang Heng was also in it.


    Gaby is not totally inhuman. He asked the cook to leave food for them, but it''s all cold now. No one has the strength to complain now. We just make do with it and go to bed.


    In the end, only varo and his trainer were left on the training ground.


    Varo''s body was close to the limit at this time, but he still clenched his teeth and didn''t give up. In the middle, he even fainted once, but he got up and didn''t say anything, so he put into training again.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Heng finished his breakfast. When he came to the training ground, he found that Gaby had arrived. He said something to varo''s trainer. After a long time, he gave a cold hum, "I don''t know what you are insisting on, boy. Even if you finish all the training before sunrise, what will it be like? After sunrise, the new day''s training will start again. What do you plan to hold on? ¡±


    "hatred," varo wiped the sweat from his forehead, and something was burning in his eyes. "There is no power stronger than hatred, is there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Continuous high-intensity training will make people gradually lose the ability to think. Most people have even forgotten how long they have been here.


    In addition to training, Zhang Heng''s daily life now only includes necessary physiological activities such as eating and sleeping, and the latter two are always insufficient. No matter how much food they eat, they will soon be hungry. No matter how many hours they sleep, their whole body will still ache the next day


    In addition to the hapless ones who threw away their training swords before, seven people could not resist the cruel pressure and chose or were forced to quit.


    Four of them were Roman citizens. They chose to break the contract with the Gladiator school and went home to find another way out. The three slaves were not so lucky and were taken to mine the next day.


    To Gaby''s surprise, varo, who was his worst bet, survived.


    Although the latter finished the first day''s training before sunrise, he had no time to eat and rest, so he could only put himself into a new round of training. Gaby didn''t think that he could hold on the next day, but what he didn''t expect was that varo miraculously carried it. During this period, Zhang Heng helped him steal water and bread, but he was obviously self-confident Will power is the decisive factor.


    This makes Gaby appreciate him a little. Excellent Gladiator, combat skills are important, but firm will is also indispensable. Bach is very good in this aspect. His training is the largest among all people, but he doesn''t say a word of complaint except always blowing his beard and staring.


    However, Gaby didn''t open a back door for varo just because he appreciated him. After all, varo is not a potential rookie worthy of great investment like Bach. It''s his own luck that he can make it through. There''s no loss if he can''t make it through Gladiator school. Anyway, there''s always a shortage of people in the mine.


    For the moment, varo seems to have good luck. He has survived the most difficult first day and the more difficult second day. He has won himself three hours of sleeping and eating time, which makes his body replenish his physical strength. So on the third day, his speed has improved a little, so in return, he has more rest time.


    But his luck ran out on the fifth day, when he sprained his foot in training. Gaby didn''t say anything about it. He just asked him to continue training. So varo nearly failed to complete the training task one day with a injured foot. What''s worse is that the next day, because of the previous strenuous exercise, his ankle swelled more severely and his movement became more sluggish.


    Although varo finally finished the task before the next sunrise, his heart has been filled with despair, because he knows how bad his current situation is, which can not be made up purely by his spirit. With his current physical strength and injury, it is impossible to complete a new round of training in any case.


    Fortunately, he later saw Zhang Heng, who made a simple version of ankle brace from bark and cloth strips, threw it in front of him and said, "put it on."


    Before, Wei Jiangyang in Zhang Heng''s dormitory liked to play ball most, but he always sprained his foot, so the latter bought one to wear on his foot for easy recovery. Of course, the protective equipment company didn''t guarantee the distribution to Roman customers in the second century. Fortunately, Zhang Heng knew the principle and structure, so he did it.


    Under Zhang Heng''s guidance, varo put on the protective gear and ate some bread and water, and finally managed to survive the most dangerous day. After that, his bad luck seemed to have finally come to an end. Although his sprain looked a little terrible before, it didn''t hurt the bone. After wearing the protective gear, he began to improve until he recovered as usual.


    Varo also gradually caught up with the progress of the large army, to get more time to eat and rest.


    When the time came to the 49th day, Gaby cancelled all the training for the first time and gathered all the people together. His eyes swept the faces in front of him.


    At present, the number of these reserve gladiators has been reduced from 43 at the beginning of the training camp to 30. Thirteen of them have left the camp either actively or passively for various reasons.


    Among them, the number of free men was the most reduced. After all, Gaby suddenly doubled the amount of training in this period without warning, reaching a stage that ordinary people can''t bear. This is not the only Gladiator school in Rome. Even people who still want to engage in this profession don''t have to hang themselves in a tree if they have a choice.


    So on the forty ninth day, there were only two free men left, and the other twenty-eight were slaves.


    This result is basically in line with Gaby''s expectations, and the next is the final play.


    Gladiator assessment.


    Although there has been nearly one-third elimination rate so far, not all the remaining 30 people can become gladiators. Although there are some Gladiator schools in the city that will consider the cost of training and buying slaves and choose relatively loose assessment standards, in line with the attitude of being responsible to the audience, Gaby''s 20 years as the head of the school I have never relaxed my requirements for many years.


    Only good gladiators can give the best performance to the audience.


    It is because of always adhering to this principle that Victor arena attendance has been high.Of course, because of the requirements of Marcus, there is another layer of different significance in this assessment.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the first part of the training." Gaby said, "but don''t be happy too soon, because only by passing the final examination can you become a real Gladiator. Those who fail in the examination, needless to say, you know what fate is waiting for you."


    After a pause, Gabriel took a panoramic view of all the facial expressions, and then said, "relax, the assessment content is very simple, not as cumbersome as your previous training programs. Gladiators are people born for fighting, so there is only one criterion to evaluate the merits of a gladiator, that is, whether you can win."


    Not only were they not afraid, but they were all eager to try. After so long hard training, it was time for them to show their training results.


    "Good, keep this excitement. I believe you have inquired about the assessment method before. After the draw, the winner will pass the assessment, and the loser will be judged by me according to the performance. But this time, we decided to change the assessment method."


    Gaby''s words changed, and the training ground was suddenly quiet. The joy on everyone''s face that they could finally extricate themselves from the devil''s training was gone. On the contrary, everyone had a bad feeling of great things in their heart.


    Gaby is still slow way, "in order to let you better understand what is the wrestling performance, as well as the gap between you and the formal gladiators, the assessment of your opponent will be the formal gladiators selected from the school, the arrangement of the fight still adopts the way of drawing lots."


    "Now, who will be the first to draw lots?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    After hearing the bad news, most people''s faces changed.


    Of course, there are people who don''t care, such as Bach.


    He walked directly to the drawing place, picked up a piece of wooden card and handed it to the trainer. The trainer looked at the name on the wooden card and said, "Bach, to combo stums."


    After that, he wrote Bach''s name on the other side of the wooden card to record the arrangement of this round.


    Bach grinned. "Tell that guy, wash up and wait for me!"


    With that, he went down from the drawing table and looked at Zhang Heng when he was about to step down.


    Gaby, of course, also noticed that Bach often peeked at Zhang Heng''s behavior during this period. He also knew that Bach had a fight with Zhang Heng, and Bach won, but the specific details were not clear, so it was difficult for him to understand why Bach cared so much about Zhang Heng, and even made Gaby suspect Bach''s sexual orientation.


    Bach''s first signing is a start for everyone.


    During this period of devil training, Gaby has successfully established his own prestige. Since the assessment has been decided by him, we can only stick to the new rules, although not everyone is as talented as Bach, even the official gladiators are ignored. But after all, in addition to winning the direct assessment, the loser may also be judged as qualified by Gabriel Gabriel because of his excellent performance.


    As long as you can show yourself, there is still hope to pass the examination.


    Of course, it also has a lot to do with the opponent. The best opponent is the one who has just become a formal Gladiator. The gap between the two sides is not big. There will be some battles in this battle, or the gladiators who are not famous and lose more are also the soft persimmons that everyone likes.


    The worst thing, of course, is to run into some veteran gladiators who are well-known and have rich combat experience. In this way, the battle is often over in a short time. As long as they find your flaws, there is basically no chance for you to fight back in the next round. In this way, no training results can be displayed, and the possibility of passing the assessment will naturally change Low.


    Zhang Heng is still waiting for half of the people to draw before he comes to the stage.


    In the eyes of others, his luck is not very good. He has drawn an old Gladiator named Galba. Galba, who is 37 years old, is very old among gladiators, but on the contrary, he can still mix in the arena at this age. It''s impossible to have two brushes. Even if he used to have good physical fitness at this age, he is now in a serious decline, basically It all depends on experience.


    Looking at Galba''s past achievements, it''s very stable. Almost all the top players don''t win, but they can also rely on experience for a period of time and won''t lose too much. But this kind of person is a new killer in the legend.


    The biggest weakness of new recruits is experience. Whether it is the control of combat rhythm or the ability to cope with emergencies, these are not what trainers can teach. They need to accumulate experience by fighting one after another.


    And Galba happens to be a gladiator with nothing but experience.


    However, he didn''t know what monster he was about to meet. In other aspects, even Galba, the most proud of his fighting experience, was not Zhang Heng''s opponent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t care much about the result of his draw. Anyway, he drew almost everyone. After looking at the name above, he handed the wooden card to the trainer and stepped down.


    In contrast, varo on the other side is much more nervous. Originally, his level was in the lower reaches of the same group of people. Even if he won against the same group of reserve gladiators, he would not win much. Now that his opponent is replaced by a formal Gladiator, he is naturally more nervous.


    After all, he has worked hard for such a long time and has survived such a long period of hard time. If he falls down at the last moment, what he has suffered before will be in vain.


    Varo took a deep breath and waited until most people knew who his final opponent was. Then he went to the draw table and drew a wooden card with his trembling right hand.


    When he saw the name above, he was completely stunned, and then his face turned pale, and his right hand trembled even more, which was not the end. Then he threw away the wooden card, ran to one side and vomited, and vomited the undigested breakfast in his stomach.


    The trainer picked up the wooden card on the ground and looked at varo with a trace of sympathy. However, according to the rules, he announced the draw result, "varo, opponent habitus."


    As soon as he said this, other people were in an uproar, and their eyes couldn''t help concentrating on Gaby.


    Isn''t that too much? It''s OK to arrange a formal Gladiator as an opponent. Put the school''s trump card in habitus. It''s a bully. No wonder varo will be stimulated to vomit.


    Bach used to fight against habitus in one move, but if it was replaced by other people, the result would be even worse.


    "Don''t look at me," Gaby said faintly. "It''s habitus who wants to come."


    Is this the case? It can only be said that part of it is the case. Habitus did say to Gaby that he wanted to join the assessment and become an evaluator, but he pointed out that he wanted to compete with Bach.Because he realized that the school''s emphasis on Bach should be on top of his current quasi trump card, habitus felt that his position was challenged, so he planned to teach Bach a lesson again and tell Gaby who was more worthy of investment.


    But Gaby told habitus that the final assessment is the draw system, to ensure fairness, there will be no advance in the case of internal opponents, of course, the main reason is because Gaby does not think Bach after the 49 days of training has been ready to face habitus again.


    Habitus thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that Gaby, for the sake of disgust, warned him by the way that he really threw his name into the draw pot. As a result, he was going to find a place to have a good drink. He didn''t expect that Gaby sent someone to tell him that he was ready for the training test tomorrow. His opponent was a rookie named varo.


    When habitus heard the news, he was very angry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, with the last person to draw out the name of the opponent, the final assessment of the draw is finally all over.


    Depending on the opponent, everyone''s mood is different.


    Gaby clapped his hands again, attracting everyone''s attention. "The assessment will start tomorrow morning, and then the master will come to test your training results. I hope you can perform well. You can ask your trainer about the opponent''s information. When the battle starts, I hope you are all ready and don''t let the master down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Gaby has a lot of things to do. He left the training ground in a hurry after arranging the list for tomorrow''s match.


    The rest of the people flocked to the trainer and asked about their opponent''s information. When they got the news, they quickly turned to pull people with similar style to accompany them to simulate tomorrow''s match.


    Varo was the only one sitting on the floor, motionless.


    His figure looks lonely, but this time most people can understand his frustration, because his luck is too bad. The gap between the two sides is too big, which is doomed to be a one-sided sling, and the chance of varo passing the assessment is infinite close to zero.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also asked the trainer about Galba, including his winning and losing probability, fighting style and so on. The trainer had a good impression on Zhang Heng, and specially reminded him what to pay attention to when fighting with an old fox like Galba.


    Zhang Heng expressed his thanks and went to varo''s side.


    Varo didn''t have to look back to know who was coming. He said, "don''t worry, I haven''t abandoned myself. You asked me what happened before, which made me decide to be a gladiator."


    "Will you tell me now?" Zhang Heng sat down beside varo.


    "That afternoon, the afternoon I went to the arena to help, I saw him." Varo clenched his fist.


    "Who?"


    "I used to be my best friend, or I used to think of my best friend. " Varo laughed at himself. "I trusted him and gave him all the money to invest in flax and let him go to Egypt. But later, they said that he was robbed on the road, and there were no people and money left. Instead, they sent the body back. There was no problem with his height and shape, but his face was scratched."


    "He''s back?"


    "Yes, and I''m with my wife. They''re sitting in the stands and enjoying the wrestling show together. They should not have noticed me. After all, I didn''t notice the slaves when I went to see the wrestling show before."


    Zhang Heng was surprised by the other party''s arrogant behavior. Zhang Heng thought that varo''s friend would leave Rome forever after feigning death and move to another place with varo''s property. In this way, it would be like death without proof. But he didn''t expect that guy would dare to come back and live with varo''s wife in a dignified way.


    "Can you sue him and get your property back?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Varo shook his head. "Julia basilica only accepts lawsuits from Roman citizens, and slaves are not among them. In addition, now I don''t have the money to hire a lawyer. They can also find all kinds of reasons to quibble. For example, he really met a robber, but he escaped by chance. It''s just that others mistakenly took other people''s bodies as he sent them back. At the beginning, I really signed them That contract, for whatever reason, I did break it. "


    Now varo is more calm than Zhang Henggang when he met him. Otherwise, why do some people say that suffering is the best university? But varo''s problem is that he is a little too backward.


    After the betrayal of his wife and friends, he lost his personal freedom. He finally got up and survived an impossible devil training. He looked up and found habitus standing in front of him.


    Varo hesitated, or asked, "how much do you think I have to win on hobbitus?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "Not one percent." Zhang Heng told the truth, "he is in the golden age of a gladiator. His physical fitness, fighting skills and fighting experience are all far better than you. This gap can not be made up by willpower. Even after intensive training, Bach has a small chance of winning against him."


    "And you?" Asked varo.


    Zhang Heng laughed, did not answer this question, but instead said, "but your goal is not to win him, as long as you can pass tomorrow''s assessment."


    "As you said, his physical fitness, fighting skills and fighting experience are all above me. Tomorrow''s fighting will be one-sided. How can I pass the examination?" Varo wry smile, "I don''t know how long I can last in his hands, ten rounds."


    "You may be overestimating yourself, my friend." Zhang Heng euphemistic way, "another blindly defense or escape, even if you can stretch the round, there is no significance."


    The audience''s impression of the runaway is very bad. If a gladiator always runs away, once he is defeated and fails to see the wonderful performance, the audience who is full of fire will shout to kill him! At this time, the organizers of the duel show will comply with the public opinion and execute the losers.


    Therefore, even if Galba, an old skilful Gladiator, will fight hard when he meets an opponent who knows he is invincible. Even if he can''t win, he has to draw two lines on his opponent to show his professional attitude.


    "The key to passing the test is not the number of rounds, but whether you can cause some trouble to habitus."


    "I''m causing trouble for hobbitus? What''s the trouble? Will my blood spill on his sword? "


    "It''s going to be a bit more trouble than that." Zhang Heng said, "if it''s someone else, I can''t help you, but we''ve seen habitus do it before, so maybe I can give you some advice on this issue.""Really?" Varo surprised way, he looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes have been like looking at the incarnation of Jupiter in the world.


    The latter saved him more than once, from delaying him for three days before to making protective gear for him, and now tells him that maybe there is a way to take advantage of habitus.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I''m not sure. After all, it depends on your performance and habitus'' attitude towards you."


    Zhang Heng pauses, and then says, "it is reasonable that he should not take part in this kind of entry-level assessment of gladiators. We don''t know why he is on the list now, but if I want to guess, I think he is likely to have a little conflict with Gaby. After all, what Bach''s rise directly threatens is him. Gaby probably takes this opportunity to beat him, so habitur is very happy I don''t think he will be in a good mood. In addition, he is a very proud man, so your chance comes. I can play his role and practice with you. We have a whole day. If you can do what I say, you can cause him a little trouble. Even if everything goes well, you only have about 40% chance. "


    "Enough. 40% is better than none." Varo gritted his teeth. "From the moment I was sold here, I had only one road left. I need to get out of here. I will get out of here."


    "Good. I''ll tell you what to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Marcus reappeared on the balcony on the second floor 49 days later. This time, he was accompanied by two female slaves, a Persian and a Parthian, who served him and sat in the chair.


    But Marcus doesn''t seem to be happy, because the attendance rate of the arena has declined again in the past two months, and he has to increase the number of appearances of habitus, which has slightly saved the audience. However, the greedy habitus also takes the opportunity to ask him for more shares and the promise of training as a school ace.


    On the other hand, Marcus also heard the news from the front line. It is said that the new emperor of the Empire, Commaud, seems to have no intention to take over the stand left by his father Aurelius and is preparing to make peace with those Germanic people. This is not good news for Marcus, because the source of his gladiators is also a very important part of the prisoners of war, especially the high-level gladiators They were all selected from the prisoners of war, and now he is busy looking for the successor of sisnatus, so Marcus can only place his hopes on Bach.


    In addition, according to the Convention, the new emperor will hold a grand Gladiator performance when he ascends the throne. In order to win the favor of the people, the performance is free. The performance venue is Flavian amphitheater, the largest arena of the whole Roman Empire, which was built by the royal family with 80000 slaves and took eight years to build, and can accommodate 90000 spectators at most Considering its age, we have to say that this arena is a miracle in the history of architecture.


    However, it is obviously impossible to have an arena without gladiators. The latter is the highlight of this performance.


    Although the royal family also has a gladiator school, its scale is not large enough to support a grand performance, which requires several private Gladiator schools. Of course, it is not free. After all, gladiators are known as expensive consumables. However, because the performance is used to win the hearts of the people, it does not have any income, so the cost is very high It''s up to the organizers.


    Of course, it''s not easy to ask for money from the common people.


    If you want less, Marcus will lose a lot. If you want more, if you offend some big man or his majesty, he will never want to stay in Rome again. Therefore, in general, Marcus will choose a small loss. He will not only sell his favor, but also lose too much blood.


    But anyway, it''s a worry after all.


    Marcus came to inspect the goods with his troubles and dissatisfaction with the new emperor. He spent a lot of money on these slaves, and he had to know whether it was worth it.


    The order of the fight is also drawn out by drawing lots. Gaby began to organize this assessment after a respectful salute to Marcus.


    The fighting rules are similar to the usual Gladiator performance, except that wooden weapons are used. In the one-to-one confrontation, each Gladiator can only use one weapon. Sneak attack behind his back will be despised by the audience. Once one side admits defeat, the other side can no longer attack. In addition, there will be a trainer as the referee.


    After confirming that everyone understood the rules, Gabby began to call the roll.


    The first couple who came to power was a free man Gladiator named Griff. He was lucky. His opponent was a young man who had just become a gladiator for half a year. He was younger than him and had not rich fighting experience. But in the end, the young Gladiator won. However, they fought for a long time and Griff was caught by the other side Live a flaw and end the battle.


    Gaby commented, "attention is not enough. It''s OK some time ago, but the more you think about it later, and the attack is not decisive enough. It''s a good thing to be cautious. But sometimes the situation on the field requires you to make a quick decision. Even the wrong decision is probably better than hesitation."


    Griff''s face was a little depressed when he heard this. He knew that Gaby was telling the truth, because he was a new man, and this was the final assessment that determined his fate. It was hard to avoid thinking too much. Sometimes when he saw the other side''s flaws, he hesitated whether it would be a trap and missed a lot of opportunities.


    But Gaby may be to see that he can fight with the opponent back and forth for so long, and finally spit out the two words, "qualified."


    Griff''s face suddenly turned to joy, and Gaby didn''t say anything more, so he asked him to stay in the west room.


    Griff is closely followed by a slave named Galata, whose opponent is a little-known Gladiator with three years of combat experience. If Griff is cautious, Galata''s performance is like a close enemy.


    As soon as the opponent started, he couldn''t help but step back. Gaby frowned at his fearing performance. Fortunately, Galata soon realized that his action just now was reducing points, but then he made a big mistake. In order to make up for his poor performance, he changed his defensive position and began to attack carelessly.


    However, his opponent is acutely aware of the flaws in his attack, and cleanly evades Galata''s attack. Then he puts his training sword on the latter''s neck. It doesn''t take much effort to win the battle. Galata''s face turns pale.He looked at Gaby with almost pleading eyes, but the latter was not moved. He said in an emotionless voice, "the choice of battle is bad, rough and rash, the ability to deal with emergencies on the spot is not as good as a pig, unqualified, the east room."


    "Please give me another chance for my hard training before. I''m not ready this time. Next time, I won''t make such a mistake again," gellata pleaded. Of course, he knows what the East Room means, especially the other free men who don''t pass the examination can only go to mine.


    "But death never gives you a second chance, son." Gaby said coldly, then he winked, and two trainers pulled getara away, who had almost collapsed on the ground.


    On the second floor, Marcus didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He was eating a fig peeled by a slave girl.


    He didn''t have much interest in the previous battles. Bach was the only one he really cared about among so many people, because it was the deadline he had agreed with Gaby. He wanted to see how the successor of sisnatus was trained by Gaby, but Bach''s fight was arranged very late, and Marcus had to wait patiently.


    Gaby said again after Galata was dragged down.


    "Zhang Heng, Galba, it''s your turn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Zhang Heng came out of the crowd and took the wooden weapon from the trainer.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene immediately focused on him.


    Although after 49 days of high-intensity training, everyone has improved a lot compared with when they first came to the Gladiator school, the results of the previous two rounds of matches show that the newcomers are still not as good as those formal gladiators.


    If Griff is reluctant to lose, then Galata is a tragic defeat. At present, the rookie side is 2-0 behind. In addition, after seeing the end of Galata, the atmosphere of the rookie side is even more tense.


    Zhang Heng is still the underdog in the match that will be carried out immediately. Apart from having a fight with Bach, he has hardly left any special impression on others. His performance in training is regular, and he is only average among all the newcomers. On the contrary, his opponent Galba is an old Gladiator.


    Not only are they old, but they are also very senior.


    He became a gladiator at the age of 28 and then worked for nine years. Considering that the average age of a Gladiator is only 25, Galba''s career is definitely a miracle. His situation is similar to that of varo. He became a gladiator in order to pay off his debts.


    He did this as early as his third year as a gladiator, and then retired for half a year. However, he returned to the arena for personal reasons after half a year, and then worked until now.


    In the past nine years, he witnessed the rise and fall of countless heroes, and witnessed the legend of sisnates. As for him, there are not many examples to be praised. However, with his conscientious working attitude and long standby time, he has accumulated a fixed audience.


    And he himself is also known as the evergreen tree of the victor arena. In addition, when Galba will die or retire has always been one of the hot topics in the victor arena, and even someone has made a bet for it.


    Galba and Zhang Heng came to the stage together. He also gave Zhang Heng a friendly smile. As a result, Zhang Heng also gave him a polite return.


    Galballo was a bit surprised. He saw the performance of the two newcomers before, and he came from the newcomer himself. He knew the importance of the final assessment for the newcomer. It was inevitable to be nervous, but he couldn''t see the emotion of any newcomer from Zhang Heng''s eyes. In fact, he couldn''t see anything from Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    The latter''s eyes are as deep and calm as the starry sky at night.


    Galba also has no time to think too much, because the trainer acting as the referee has already made the gesture of the beginning of the fight.


    Zhang Heng didn''t commit the problem of gailata. He was timid before fighting and took the initiative to retreat. He didn''t put on the defensive like Griff. Instead, he took the initiative to approach Galba at the beginning of the battle. However, he didn''t rush to attack. When he was about to approach Galba''s attack range, he stopped and turned into a defensive posture.


    Gabby nodded to himself.


    This is the best choice for a new Gladiator with a clear mind. Although the Gladiator performance is a fight, its essential attribute is entertainment performance. An excellent Gladiator should not only pursue victory, but also take into account the preferences of the audience, and even further, use the preferences of the audience to create conditions for his own victory.


    On the surface, Zhang Heng and Griff adopt the same fighting strategy, which is to defend first and play steadily. But don''t underestimate the two steps he took before, which brings different feelings to the audience.


    The former is suspected of passive fighting, but the latter kicks the thorny ball to the opponent.


    As the oldest gladiator in the victor arena, Galba certainly realized that he had to attack first at this time, so he didn''t procrastinate and gave up the plan to wait and see Zhang Heng''s strength first, and made a direct move.


    Compared with the newcomers, these official gladiators, who assess their opponents, actually have disadvantages. That is, their understanding of their opponents is far less than that of their opponents. This is also a very normal thing. Besides Bach, the newcomers are not very famous and have no previous combat record to check.


    Zhang Heng''s fighting style, fighting style and weakness Galba didn''t know anything about it until the moment before he started, so he was very cautious at the beginning of the fight. His attack was mainly exploratory.


    As an opponent, Zhang Heng also responded with the standard movements of the trainer. Although there was nothing too brilliant, he didn''t make any mistakes. Therefore, after the test failed, Galba began to gradually improve his aggressiveness, trying to force Zhang Heng to show his flaws through high-pressure attack.


    This is also the way used by veteran gladiators to deal with newcomers. Many newcomers can cope well with one move after another. But once they get together, their thinking time becomes shorter, and they will start to be in a hurry. At this time, experienced gladiators can give their own survival ability to take over the body, but newcomers can''t.


    What''s more, Zhang Heng''s profession is a double swordsman, which is not a profession good at defense. Of course, Galba, as a fish helmet fighter, is not a profession good at attack. Their weapon is only a dagger, but the fish helmet fighter will be equipped with a half man high rectangular shield, which is a highly defensive profession.And with Galba''s rich fighting experience, a dagger is enough for him to teach a good lesson to the young man in front of him.


    Sure enough, when he began to exert pressure, Zhang Heng also gave up the defensive and began to attack with him.


    So far, the two men''s fight is not wonderful. Marcus on the second floor is lazy to eat figs, but Gaby nods to himself.


    It is the so-called layman watching the scene, the expert watching the door.


    In Gaby''s eyes, Zhang Heng has not made any mistakes so far. In the face of all kinds of situations, he always keeps calm and clear headed, which is a rare advantage.


    Don''t underestimate this. It sounds easy to do for newcomers.


    The former Griff and Galata are the best examples. Compared with the two men, Zhang Heng''s opponent is Galba, a living fossil in the arena with more combat experience. However, Zhang Heng does not fall into the rhythm of Galba''s battle completely.


    Gaby started to take a little interest in the Oriental he didn''t pay much attention to before, so he recalled the scene when they met for the first time. He seemed to have frightened the Oriental with a whip, but the other side seemed to know how long the whip was and didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Is the psychological quality extremely outstanding Gladiator? It''s normal that I didn''t find it before. Maybe I can look forward to it a little bit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Unknowingly, Jiabi also raised the evaluation of Zhang Heng by one level.


    As far as Zhang Heng''s performance is concerned, it''s enough to pass the final assessment, but Gaby didn''t stop. In addition to the stalemate in the battle, the final assessment generally allows the two sides to decide the outcome. In addition, Gaby also wants to see what step Zhang Heng can take, so he stood by and said nothing and watched the change.


    It''s not the first time that Galba has been surprised. It''s not surprising for Zhang Heng to give up defense under his pressure, but the boldness of the opponent''s attack is still beyond Galba''s expectation. Zhang Heng''s moves are not very strange, and his strength and speed are only ordinary.


    But in this battle, Galba still fell behind, for a simple reason.


    Because Zhang Heng has two knives, but Galba has only one.


    Although the double swordsman is a profession with high mortality rate in gladiators, it is not without advantages. Giving up defense also gives the double swordsman super offensive ability. Once Zhang Heng starts to attack, Galba has to put more energy into defense, and his attack frequency will slow down.


    Of course, Galba didn''t worry too much, because originally, the strength of the fish helmet fighter was not in attack, but in defense. As long as the half man high shield was standing in front of him, he could cover all the vital points. With the helmet on his head, the fish helmet fighter on the defensive was like an airtight wall.


    Of course, the fish helmets are not invincible in the arena. There are only a few kinds of gladiators, each of which has been studied and rotten. Zhang Heng''s fighting now is the standard way to deal with the fish helmets.


    The latter''s rectangular shield can provide superior defense ability, but it will also reduce the flexibility of the fish helmet fighter.


    Zhang Heng is now circling around Galba. Their roles change, and the person who begins to test the attack becomes Zhang Heng. Galba stares at his opponent through the gap in his helmet. As Zhang Heng moves, he keeps turning his body to ensure that Daden can face each other every time.


    Up to now, although Galba has not gained any advantages, he still has plenty of confidence, because he has experienced a lot of fierce battles, so he is naturally handy in the face of this situation.


    However, Zhang Heng''s steadiness is beyond his expectation, but Galba firmly believes that the final winner of this battle will be himself.


    Many people despise Galba because of his age. Naturally, they think that Galba''s various physical functions have declined, which can''t be said to be wrong. But strictly speaking, Galba''s strength, speed and agility have declined, but only his endurance has increased instead of declining. In addition, his physical distribution is more reasonable now. If Zhang Heng wants to rely on his strength, he will be able to use it If you kill him with youth, that''s what Galba wants.


    However, Zhang Heng on the other side doesn''t seem to realize this. He is still trying to circle around Galba, trying to attack Galba from all angles and directions, but they are all blocked by each other''s tortoise shell. Galba shrinks behind the rectangular shield. Of course, in order not to respond negatively, he will also find time to give Zhang Heng a few swords.


    But Galba is very cunning, and will not eat Zhang Heng, in order to lure him to deliberately expose the flaw, every time is a blow to go, never love war, but took advantage of Zhang Heng rash into his arm.


    The trainer who acted as the referee judged that if the sword was a real sword, the wound would not be too deep, so the fight did not end.


    But this sword also made Galba more convinced that there was nothing wrong with his strategy. When he looked at Zhang Heng, he seemed to say, boy, you are a little too young to fight with me.


    Sure enough, is that it? Gaby, who was watching, thought the same.


    However, Zhang Heng still has no expression on his face. He estimates that his acting is almost done, and should be able to end the battle. Of course, some skills are needed in the final stage.


    After all, Zhang Heng''s plan is to pass the examination in a low-key way. Compared with the constant rowing before, he finally took out some dry goods in this battle, which makes Gaby''s impression of Zhang Heng change from a mediocre talent to a young Gladiator with normal physical quality but calm mind and certain training value.


    That''s enough. This is the impression Zhang Heng hopes to give others. He doesn''t want to be a star Gladiator like Bach, but also has to find a reasonable explanation for his victory in the arena in the future.


    The degree is not so easy to grasp, but it is not too difficult for Zhang Heng.


    Yes, when all the new gladiators are racking their brains to think about how to pass the examination, Zhang Heng is thinking about how to win as low-key and reasonable as possible.


    So far, he has done a good job. Even Gaby, the well-informed person in charge of Gladiator school, is afraid of being cheated. He has no doubt that Zhang Heng has deliberately concealed his strength. He probably would not think that anyone would dare to hide his strength in the final assessment.


    But there are also people who have not been cheated by him.


    For example, Bach, who used to fight with Zhang Heng, now keeps his eyes wide open all the time without blinking, for fear of missing any details.See Zhang Heng there pretending to be left hand, right hand a slow motion, Bach can''t help but curl his mouth, you TM hit me when that stormy attack? When he saw Zhang Heng''s arm cut by Galba, Bach almost couldn''t help crying out. You can be cut. How could I not touch you from the beginning to the end that night?


    Galba''s level is good among the gladiators, but in that way, Bach replaced himself in Zhang Heng''s role. It''s estimated that Galba has been up to now, either giving up or waiting to be split in two.


    At that time, Zhang Heng forced him to fight from the beginning to the end. Now someone here forced him to open five or five times. There was a sense of conspiracy, so Bach could see it more carefully. He had repeated the two men''s fight in his mind for many times, but he still couldn''t confirm whether Zhang Heng intended to let them go, or whether it was really just an accident. Today, however, he is still in a dilemma The battle may answer the question that has plagued him for many days.


    However, in addition, there is another person in the corner who is absorbed in watching the battle. That is the old Persian trainer Zhang Heng met when he came to the Gladiator school on the first day. He is not responsible for bringing new people, so strictly speaking, this is only the second time for both sides to meet.


    The old trainer doesn''t know why. He seems to be very interested in Zhang Heng. Of course, because of his remote position, even Zhang Heng didn''t notice him.


    Besides, it''s almost time for this little sitcom to come to an end. Zhang Heng began to finish. After his left arm was injured, he changed his previous fighting style and became more aggressive.


    Seeing this, Galba was pleased that the fish had finally taken the bait?


    Gaby also made the same judgment. He felt that Zhang Heng was beginning to lose his temper. Only a voice in Bach''s heart was roaring. He was coming, and he was finally coming!


    Then he saw that Zhang Heng gave up the attack on other key places of Galba and chose Galba''s eyes.


    Garba was also frightened at the beginning, but he was a fish helmet fighter with a protective helmet on his head. He didn''t think that Zhang Heng''s wooden sword could hurt him, but soon he realized that something was wrong. Zhang Heng didn''t expect the wooden sword to be inserted through the small gap and hurt his eyes, but was shielding his sight in this way.


    The nearly full helmet can effectively protect his head, but it will also make him blind to a certain extent, which is one of the reasons why Galba has to follow Zhang Heng around a lot. Zhang Heng now takes the initiative to close his body and blocks his eyes with a wooden sword, which makes him lose Zhang Heng''s figure. Galba can only judge Zhang Heng according to his voice and the other''s position in the previous second Constant position.


    However, up to now, Galba is still not panic, because similar tactics have not been used before.


    Until now, he still felt that as long as he kept well, he would not give any chance to the other side.


    In fact, Galba also quickly judged Zhang Heng''s intention, the latter''s real attack point is his left waist.


    I got you!


    There was a flash of light in Galba''s eyes, and this time he did not evade the defense.


    Instead, he took the initiative to open his own door. His right training sword was already ready to start. Unexpectedly, it came first and stabbed Zhang Heng''s neck before Zhang Heng''s weapon cut his left waist.


    It''s not that both sides are hurt. In Galba''s calculation, his sword will come first, and it is true. But what he didn''t expect was that the goddess of luck actually favored Zhang Heng at this moment. The latter saw that he was going to fail, and the other hand made a final struggle, and gave up blocking his sight. Instead, he poked at his helmet instead. The result was that the sword was immortal Right into the observation hole in front of his helmet.


    And farther away, Bach is about to make a scene. It''s rude and unexpected! It''s an accident again!!! Can''t you get something new?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    The helmet of the fish helmet fighter is designed to provide protection for the head of the fish helmet fighter. It''s very airtight. It''s like an iron can. Its overall weight even reaches about four kilograms. Only the eye position has an observation hole, so that the eyes of the fish helmet fighter can see the outside situation.


    But the observation hole itself is also very small. In addition, the person in the helmet is not wood and can move. Generally, it is difficult for a weapon to just poke into the observation hole.


    This requires keen observation and extremely accurate power control. Judging from Zhang Heng''s previous struggle with Galba, he obviously does not have this ability, so the only thing that can explain this scene is accident.


    As a referee, the trainer checked again and confirmed that Zhang Heng''s training sword hit Galba in the eye first, so he announced that the final winner of the battle was Zhang Heng.


    After a moment of silence, the rookie burst into a burst of cheers. Although Griff, the first one to step on the stage, also passed the examination, he still lost the round. Therefore, until Zhang Heng, the rookie won for the first time.


    Moreover, Galba is not a nobody. He is also a famous gladiator in the victor arena, which is a great inspiration for the newcomers.


    At this time, Galba also took off his helmet from his head. Although he shook his head regretfully, he didn''t get angry. At his age, he had seen all kinds of strange things in the arena. Although losing to a newcomer''s face would not be very good-looking, fortunately, it was not a formal duel performance.


    And until now, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the strategy he had adopted before. He lost in luck in the end. This kind of small probability event may not happen once in hundreds of battles. He didn''t feel that there was anything unacceptable. After the battle, he also expressed his congratulations to Zhang Heng for the first time.


    "Congratulations. The next time we fight, it''s probably in the arena."


    "I''m looking forward to that day." Zhang Heng returned, and then looked at Gaby, who nodded to him, "qualified, go to the house on the west side and wait."


    Although Zhang Heng won in the end, luck accounted for a lot of ingredients, but Gaby for Zhang Heng''s performance is very satisfied, also for the first time added, "play well, continue to work hard."


    Zhang Heng returns the two training swords to the trainer on one side. When he steps down, he sees Bach and his Germanic brothers in the crowd with big eyes and shortness of breath.


    They are also the only people who have been lucky enough to witness two "accidents". No matter how stupid they are, they also know what happened in the previous fight. One incident may be called an accident. Continuous incidents do not mean that there is no possibility of accidents, but obviously the human factor is greater.


    Moreover, although the process and result of the two battles are different, the way of reversal is the same. If this is not intentional, Bach does not know what else can be regarded as intentional.


    Watching Zhang Heng walk into the cabin on the west side, Bach also secretly clenches his fist. He knows that there is still a big gap between himself and Zhang Heng. Although he can beat Galba, he can''t use such a dramatic way.


    Bach has not lost before. For example, when he first entered Gladiator school, he lost to habitus, but later he realized that Gaby was beating him intentionally, taking advantage of his weakness.


    Bach admits that habitus is very strong, but he doesn''t think that the other side is much better than him. Moreover, without the messy rules and referees in the arena, Bach doesn''t think habitus will survive.


    But Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng is the first one to make Bach realize how far away he is from the other. No matter what rules, where, Bach, or at least now Bach doesn''t think he can beat Zhang Heng, and he smells a familiar smell from Zhang Heng''s actions.


    It''s like a beast meeting another in the jungle.


    Although Bach knows nothing about Zhang Heng''s life experience, he can be sure that the latter is the same as him who survived from the battlefield, and Zhang Heng''s war is more cruel and magnificent. Bach, who has experienced cruelty since childhood, has always believed that only blood and fire can make a real man.


    According to his standard, there is no doubt that Zhang Heng can no longer be a real man.


    Of course, Bach didn''t get discouraged. Now the Germanic people feel full of energy. In the past, he had no rival among the newcomers of the same period, and was the focus of the Gladiator school. However, he was reduced from a soldier to a prisoner, and then became a gladiator, which means that he suddenly lost his goal in life. Now Zhang Heng''s appearance just fills this gap for him It''s a blank space.


    So Bach felt his blood boiling with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t stay too long after he won the battle by accident. He walked into the hut on the west side, which used to be the place to put weapons. Now there is no one else except Griff. The latter just passed the examination, and he was still excited. He was walking around the house and saw Zhang Heng come in and greet him warmly.


    "Did you pass, too?"Zhang Heng let out a cry, and then casually found a place to sit there. He and Griff were not very familiar with each other, so they didn''t talk too much. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, finally a third person who passed the examination came in, also with a happy face. Then the fourth person, the fifth person As more and more people finish the assessment, there are fewer and fewer people left on the training ground.


    There is no doubt that those who can enter the west room are lucky, on the contrary, the fate of the people in the east room is not so good.


    After a while, Bach came in through the door.


    He was probably the least surprising person to enter the house on the west side, but when his tall and burly figure appeared outside the door, it still caused an exclamation.


    The main reason is that the speed of his appearance is too fast. Not long after the last person entered the door with his hind foot, Bach''s forefoot appeared outside the door. That is to say, it didn''t take him long to win the battle. You should know that his opponent is a formal Gladiator.


    And Bach''s excellent performance full of energy also let Gaby relax. From the smile of Marcus on the second floor, we can see that he was very satisfied with Gaby''s training during this period. Even when Bach dropped his opponent to the ground, he was the first one to get up and cheer, but later the Germanic didn''t look at his direction and didn''t wait to be the referee However, for the first time, Marcus was not angry, even stopped Gaby, who wanted to stop Bach, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Trump should be a bit of a trump. Who do you think is the opponent of his opening match "Right?"


    Gaby smell speech had to remind, "master, assessment is not over."


    Marcus also knew that he was a little too anxious, so he nodded and sat back in his chair. "Let''s wait until the examination is over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Bach''s selection of the order of the fight is relatively backward, after him there are only three people who have not yet participated in the assessment, including varo.


    Varo is not really at the end of the line. It is out of the plan that he has not come to power up to now. The main reason is that his opponent habitus has not been on the scene, so varo can only wait on one side, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Fortunately, habitus didn''t stand him up in the end. After all, Marcus was there today. Habitus had to give Marcus face even if he was not satisfied with Gaby''s arrangement. Therefore, although he was late, he finally appeared on the training ground.


    Seeing that his opponent was a nobody who had never heard of him, habitus had no plans to change his clothes. He picked up a training sword and said to varo, "come on, hurry up. I''ll go to the bath later. I hope you can make me sweat a little before taking a bath."


    After hearing the words, varo didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head, took his three halberd fork and fishing net, went to the stage, and recalled Zhang Heng''s advice and yesterday''s special training in his mind.


    Now, it''s up to him whether he can pass the examination.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng''s cabin on the west side has no windows, so he can''t see the outside scene. In fact, even if there are some, Zhang Heng won''t go to see it. He has given all he can teach to varo, and the rest can only see varo''s own play and his luck.


    Yes, unlike Zhang Heng who deliberately made an accident, varo really needs some luck to pass the examination.


    No way, the gap between the main two is too big, just like Zhang Heng said before, no matter whether habitus will underestimate the enemy, varo has no chance to win. All he can do is to bring habitus a little trouble, and then it depends on Gaby''s meaning.


    Zhang Heng''s fighting strategy for varo is also very simple. Zhang Heng asked varo to restore the scene when Bach and habitus fought each other no matter what method he used. He taught varo four moves in order to dismantle habitus''s fight against Bach and possible changes later.


    Zhang Heng has analyzed the character of habitus in detail to varo. His attack actions are usually very ornamental, which is also the reason why his popularity has always been high. When fighting, he will subconsciously pursue the offensive effect that embarrasses the opponent, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages, which also makes habitus''s seemingly natural and unrestrained combat style have traces to follow.


    It was about ten minutes since Bach entered the house on the west side, and no one came in after that.


    As a result, many people feel that the remaining 11 people in this room are the ones who have passed the examination.


    Because it''s the same group of graduates, compared with the old gladiators in Gladiator school, there are still some feelings among them. At the moment, no matter they are familiar or not, they are trying to introduce themselves to others, especially Bach, who is surrounded by people all the time. Because of his outstanding strength, he has become the leader of this group of new gladiators, whether as a teammate or a friend Hand, friendship is better than no friendship.


    As if to confirm their conjecture, not long after that, Gaby''s figure appeared outside the door. The latter is still the face of the face, "you, don''t let your master wait for a long time, if you talk enough, come out to take an oath, only after the oath can you be regarded as a real Gladiator."


    He didn''t come in, turned and went back to the training ground.


    Zhang Heng frowned, so it seems that varo''s plan finally failed? Of course, when Zhang Heng helped varo make this plan, he knew that the probability of failure was higher than success. Normally, the result was not surprising, which can be seen from the faces of other people in the room.


    However, Zhang Heng still has some regrets. After all, it''s not easy for varo to survive until now. It''s just the last step. If it wasn''t for Bach, he would not have been so unlucky to meet habitus. At least he has a chance to show himself fairly.


    However, when Zhang Heng walked out of the room behind the crowd, he unexpectedly saw varo on the training ground.


    The former antique dealer was being examined by a school doctor to see if he had broken his rib. When he saw Zhang Heng, varo grinned.


    Zhang Heng knew that this meant that the battle plan discussed by the two men had an effect in the end, which made Gaby decide to keep varo.


    "Well, don''t dally." Gaby said, "let''s hurry." When he said this, I don''t know what he thought of. He even showed a smile for the first time, but it flashed away at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the people who have just passed the examination, including varo, stand in a row on the training ground. Compared with the number 50 who just entered the Gladiator school, there are only 12 people left on the training ground, less than a quarter of them. The elimination rate is cruel. Other people either take the initiative to terminate their contracts with the Gladiator school, or they are sent to the mine to work day and night.


    "The qualified people of this issue are here, my respected Master." Gaby bowed to the second floor.


    And Marcus''s eyes basically stay on Bach''s body, and he doesn''t hide the joy on his face. He nods and says, "yes, your work is going well. I''ll give you Gladiator school. It''s true that you''re right. Let them take the oath."Many new people have recited the oath last night, but some of them are doomed to be useless.


    Soon there was an uneven oath on the training ground I swear, whether it''s burning with fire, sword or blood, we will fight to the last moment, for the glory of Victor arena, for the dignity of gladiators, we will fight like real warriors, and offer our soul and body for our master Marcus... "


    When they finished their last sentence, the trainers around them picked up a piece of hot iron and branded a Latin letter V representing the victor arena on their arms. At the same time, a female slave came in from the outside with a long necked wine bottle.


    Marcus, who had been sitting on the chair before, also stood up, took the glass from the slave girl beside him, raised it and said, "welcome, welcome to my Gladiator school. As we all know, I''m a very generous person. As long as you can bring victory to me and the arena, I will not spare money or women, In order to celebrate your passing the examination, I have prepared a good wine for you. When you get back to your room, there is another gift waiting for you, so don''t mention it. Enjoy yourself, my warriors. If you want more, please remember to bring me more victories. Finally, may nemesis always care for you


    With these words, Marcus left the balcony with the help of two female slaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Gaby explained some of the Gladiator''s precautions after Marcus left, and then left in a hurry to discuss the opening battle with Marcus.


    Bach''s performance in the final assessment is good, which makes Gaby pass the test successfully, and even gets praise from Marcus. But Gaby is not too happy, but frowns slightly.


    He has been in charge of Bach''s training, so he is very clear about the real level of Bach. He always thinks that it is not a good thing to push Bach to the front desk now. In Gaby''s original plan, Bach will have to accept at least half a year of special training to become the facade of the victor arena. It is not a good thing to push him out too early, but Marcus obviously does not With such good patience, especially when he saw Bach''s excellent performance today, he would be thinking about how to make the latter a new cash cow as soon as possible.


    Gabby didn''t know how to convince Marcus.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The main staff left, and there were only a group of gladiators who had just passed the training on the training ground. The atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    After becoming a full-time official, although still unable to get rid of the slave status, the treatment is not much better than before.


    First of all, the previous cruel training is gone. Although the formal gladiators themselves are constantly training to improve their fighting skills, the intensity will not be as terrible as before. Otherwise, considering the maintenance and rehabilitation methods of this era, the gladiators will be abandoned by the school before they go to the field several times.


    In addition, people''s living conditions are much better now. In the past, more than a dozen people were crowded in one room, while formal gladiators were all four people in one room. Their snoring at night is much lower. In addition, there are free massages and baths. Among them, Freeman gladiators can leave school at any time.


    They can even stop taking part in school training, as long as they can play on time, such as Griff. According to him, his wife just gave birth to a son, and he didn''t even drink much wine, so he left school and hurried home to carry the children. In fact, except for habitus, who has no family, many free man gladiators are Training at school, going home to sleep at night.


    There is no such good treatment for slaves, but it is said that after performing in the victor arena for more than a year, they can go out for air from time to time after asking Gaby for instructions and getting approval.


    In addition, Gaby also promised them that as long as they can win a certain number of games, they can regain their status as free people. Of course, the social status of the released slaves is still a little lower than that of the normal Roman citizens, but higher than that of the foreigners in Rome.


    This is undoubtedly the most exciting thing. Although compared with other slave gladiators, they are more dignified and adored by many maidens and ladies, no one wants to be a slave all the time and be determined by others to live or die and sell like goods.


    Zhang Heng and varo did not drink too much wine and went back to their new residence. They opened the door and immediately saw what Marcus said was the gift.


    I saw four female slaves sitting quietly in the room. They had nothing on them, but there was no shame on their young faces. Instead, they straightened their chests generously, as if they were making a silent invitation to them.


    However, Zhang Heng and varo did not have much reaction.


    After so many rounds of copying, it''s hard for pure physiological stimulation to attract Zhang Heng. He doesn''t refuse this kind of thing, but it''s hard to get much happiness from sleeping with a person who has no feelings with him.


    Varo himself was a married man. There used to be many slaves in his family. He was not unfamiliar with this kind of thing, but his mind is not on it now, so he turned to Zhang Heng and said, "I''m going to take a bath in the school bathroom. We haven''t washed well for so many days. I feel like I''m going to stink. What about you?"


    "I''m with you." Zhang Heng nodded.


    Apart from Caesar and gladiators, ancient Rome is probably most famous for their extraordinary persistence in bathing.


    Since Gaius, a wealthy businessman, invented the first set of hot bath equipment in the early 1st century BC, bathing has become a part of Roman daily life. No matter men, women, young and old, nobles or slaves can refuse hot bath.


    But even in the wealthy Domus, there were few who built their own bathrooms. The ancient Romans were more used to bathing in public baths.


    There are hundreds of large and small baths in the whole Roman city, among which the largest and most famous tulazhen bathhouse can accommodate 3000 people to take a bath at the same time, and the admission fees of these bathhouses are basically very cheap. Take tulazhen bathhouse as an example, as long as 1 guadelante (16 guadelantes equal to 1 Cestus) can enter the door, and you can even get half of the money outside According to varo, tulazhen bathhouse is like a small city. People who go in for the first time may even get lost in it.


    However, Zhang Heng has no chance to see him for the time being. What he and varo are going to is the bath of Gladiator school, which is specially built for gladiators and is not open to the public.


    You can see the plume at the top of the bathhouse from a distance. In terms of building scale, it can''t compare with the bathing beach outside, but there are many things. For example, as soon as you enter the large pool directly opposite the door, it provides cold water and you can swim in it. Along the porch around the small pool, there is a small yard, which is similar to a gym, where two pairs of gladiators are wrestling, The rest stood around and watched. In addition, a man was pounding a flour bag, a bit like a future boxer practicing with sandbags.Zhang Heng and varo didn''t look much. They went straight through the courtyard to their destination. The three rooms behind the courtyard symbolized hot bath, warm bath and cold bath.


    Varo quickly took off his clothes, leaving only a band around his waist, which makes him look a bit like Tarzan. Varo put his clothes into the cabinet, then turned to Zhang Heng and said, "come on, my Oriental friend, I bet you will love the next feeling."


    "You''d better not say such confusing words to me when you''re dressed like this." Zhang Heng said and took off his clothes.


    They walked into the hot water bathroom with the smallest left hand. As soon as they opened the door, Zhang Heng felt a heat wave. In addition, there was transpiration of white steam, in which the stone pillars of the bathroom loomed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Perhaps only in the baths where everyone is equal can varo temporarily forget his slave status and recall his past life.


    Especially when he walked into the hot water bath, let his body completely soak in hot water, each pore is stretched, it seems that varo can not help but give a sigh of satisfaction.


    He closed his eyes in the pool, but after a while, he didn''t see Zhang Heng enter the water, so he opened his eyes again, "come on, it will be a little hot at the beginning, but when you get familiar with it, you will feel that your fatigue is taken away by the warm water. When I was still opening an antique shop, I often asked my old customers to come to the bath and talk about business ¡±


    as he spoke, varo seemed to think of something again, with a look of nostalgia on his face, but soon the pain from the bruise on his chest brought him back to reality.


    It was left by him in the fight with habitus. Although Zhang Heng''s plan for him was successful, it also angered habitus. Later, habitus didn''t keep his hand. He directly cut him in the chest with a sword and got the physiology of the fight. Fortunately, after the doctor''s examination, he confirmed that his ribs were not broken.


    Instead of following what varo said, Zhang Heng pointed to a corridor on the south side and asked, "where does that lead to?"


    Varo looked out and said, "it should be a hot air bathroom."


    The hot air bathroom is similar to the modern sauna. It is the hottest place in the whole bathing place. The temperature can reach 60 degrees. A continuous stream of hot air comes out from the gap between the wall and the floor. If you don''t wear sandals, you can easily get scalded.


    "Did you see anything suspicious when you came in?" Zhang Heng then said.


    "Something suspicious What do you mean Varo had doubts.


    At the moment, few gladiators come to the bathroom to take a bath. In addition to Zhang Heng and varo, there are only two other people taking a bath in the hot water bathroom, but varo knows that Zhang Heng is not asking those two people.


    Zhang Heng did not explain, see the other two people are closed their eyes, Zhang Heng did not ask them, directly toward the hot air bathroom.


    His observation has always been very good, especially after he lived with Sherlock Holmes, but this is the first time that he doubted what he saw in his eyes.


    Because just now, Zhang Heng saw a woman''s figure disappear in the channel leading to the hot air bathroom.


    According to varo''s introduction, Roman Baths had designed different routes for men and women, but not many people followed them. Cicero, a famous politician and orator, also satirized this phenomenon, lamenting that it was moral corruption, but it still could not stop the enthusiasm of women and men to enter the baths together.


    However, this kind of thing will not happen in the bath of Gladiator school, because according to the regulations, this is the place where gladiators and trainers bathe, while female slaves working in Gladiator school bathe in the bath outside.


    Therefore, in principle, Zhang Heng is impossible to see any woman here.


    What''s more, the other party''s dress is still very strange, wearing a black robe, and wrapping himself tightly. At first sight, he is not from the school.


    How does such a person get through the inspection of the doorman who guards the entrance of the bathhouse, and how does he get through the pool and yard in front of him, and walk all the way under the eyes of those wrestling and fitness gladiators?


    Zhang Heng couldn''t imagine the possibility.


    If it''s ordinary people, they may forget about it, but Zhang Heng instinctively realized that the other party might be coming for him, so he didn''t walk into the hot bath like wallow, but walked towards the hot air channel where the black woman disappeared.


    "Did you go straight to the hot bathroom? Don''t you get used to it in the hot bath first? " Varo yelled behind him, "be careful to faint from the heat."


    "Thank you for reminding me. Take a bath by yourself. Don''t worry about me." Zhang Heng said as he walked into the corridor on the south side.


    He can obviously feel that as he walks in step by step, the temperature around him is also rising. Compared with the heat wave in the hot bathroom, the steam in the hot bathroom is nothing at all, and even makes people feel cool.


    This is a real sauna. Its function is very similar to that of the previous fitness courtyard. It seems that the ancient Romans believed that perspiration can expel the body''s venom and diseases. Therefore, whether it''s wrestling or this hot air bathroom, it''s to make the bathers sweat more.


    Zhang Heng went through the narrow corridor and entered the circular room. Because the floor was too hot, he would be scalded soon if he lay down here. In order to let the bathers rest, the craftsmen of the bathhouse opened many niches in the middle of the wall.


    But on the other hand, these niches also block the view of people outside. Fortunately, Zhang Heng can judge whether there is anyone in the niches from the outstretched legs.


    He went to the first one with people in front of the niche, where sat a gladiator. The latter probably felt that he had steamed enough. Before Zhang Heng came to him, he got up and left the niche and walked towards the hot water bathroom outside. When they were siding, he nodded slightly at Zhang Heng, which was a greeting.Zhang Heng also saluted him back, and then went to the next place.


    However, the legs protruding from the niche this time didn''t seem to be Zhang Heng''s target. They were a pair of thin and shriveled legs, which also indicated that its owner was an old man.


    Zhang Heng did not know why. Although he had never seen the face under the black robe, he seemed to be sure that it was a young woman.


    Why? Zhang Heng frowned. He always felt that something was wrong. He seemed to have missed something.


    At this time, an old voice sounded, "do you have anything left here?"


    Zhang Heng took another half step forward and finally saw the man in the niche.


    It was the old Greek trainer he met when he first entered the Gladiator school. The latter was dressed like him, only wearing a waistband and sitting in the niche, as if he wanted to integrate with the stone wall behind him.


    Since the other side opened his mouth, Zhang Heng politely asked, "have you been sitting here before? I don''t know if you have seen a woman in a black robe?"


    According to the common sense, if a woman in black robes is such a conspicuous target, if she really enters the hot air bathroom, the people in it will not turn a blind eye. If she does not see the person, she will probably ask if he is dazzled.


    However, the old trainer in the niche had a strange reaction. He neither said he had seen Zhang Heng''s eyes nor doubted them. Instead, he said calmly, "can you describe her?"


    "I can''t see her face."


    "What about other places, such as what she had in her hands, and what else she had besides the black robe?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Although only a glance before, Zhang Heng''s observation ability still recorded some information points, especially after the old trainer reminded him, Zhang Heng also recalled more details.


    "She It seems to be barefoot. There is a dagger in her hand. The handle of the dagger is carved with an eagle''s head. In addition, there is a string of rattan keys hanging on her waist


    "How many keys are there?" The old trainer continued.


    "I didn''t count three No, it should be four, "Zhang Heng hesitated." besides the corridor connected with the hot bath outside, is there any other place to go out? "


    "I often come here to take a bath. As far as I know, there is no second way out." The old trainer replied.


    "So you mean she just disappeared out of thin air?"


    The old trainer did not answer Zhang Heng''s question this time, but spit out a strange name, "kleiss."


    "Who is this?"


    "The woman in black you met," the old trainer said, "according to your description, she should be cleis herself. She is the God of murder and assassin. She is in charge of the delicate balance between everything and wanders between chaos and order. You are lucky that cleis seldom appears in front of people, so few people in the world can see her. As for her face, you can see her It''s better not to know, because the people who have seen her are no longer in this world. "


    "Why haven''t I heard of her name?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    In order to confirm the identity of the old man in Tang costume, he had made up some mythological knowledge before, and he knew something about the beliefs of the ancient Romans. The worship of gods in Rome was quite mixed. Many of the gods in ancient Rome came from Greek mythology. In addition, with the continuous expansion of the Empire, there were also a lot of other beliefs flowing in, such as Christianity of the Jews and some of Egypt Ancient religions, even the ancestors of barbarians, are believed, but there is no such name as cleis.


    "As I said, not many people can see her." The old trainer took a meaningful look at Zhang Heng.


    However, contrary to his expectation, Zhang Heng didn''t show any awe or doubt when he heard this sentence. Instead, he showed a look of thoughtfulness, "I remember, this is not the first time we met."


    "Well?"


    Considering the background of the game all the time, there is a god hidden behind every copy. Zhang Heng really doubted whether he met the God in the copy for a short time, until he recalled where he had met each other.


    "I saw her on the long necked wine bottle, just when I was officially qualified as a gladiator to celebrate," said Zhang Heng. "It''s interesting. Has anyone been playing such a trick as psychological suggestion since the second century A.D


    Zhang Heng has played a similar method once. In the leaker''s copy, he unconsciously implanted the idea of going to the ski resort in Leiya''s head by means of psychological suggestion. He didn''t expect that now Fengshui turns around, and some people also use this method on him.


    And the other side''s practice is undoubtedly more hidden and advanced.


    "There''s no kleiss at all, right? The figure I glimpsed outside the door is you. Judging from your sweating state, you should have just entered this room. I should have thought that since there is only one exit in this room, excluding irrelevant people, the only person left is the answer But simple psychological suggestion is impossible to make me hallucinate, there must be other auxiliary means


    Zhang Heng lowered his head and thought, "wine, you or your people have done something in my bottle of wine, right?"


    Zhang Heng recalled the slave who was holding a high necked bottle with two ears. The latter went straight to him. At that time, only he and varo stood there. Varo wanted to drink, but soon another slave came to him with a new bottle of wine, so finally only Zhang Heng drank the wine in the bottle.


    At that time, he thought the taste of the wine was a little strange, as if mixed with some herbal medicine. However, Zhang Heng drank the second century wine for the first time, so he didn''t think much about it at that time. However, thinking about what happened to him later, Zhang Heng soon found the root of the problem.


    Persian old trainer quietly listen to Zhang Heng finished all the analysis, then said, "I really did not read the wrong person, you are the person we are looking for."


    "We? Oh, so you do have a partner. " Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I prefer to call them companions," said the old Persian trainer. "Besides, I have seen your final assessment. I think you have hidden your strength in the fight, right? You even cheated Gaby. He discovered sisnatus and made him a trump card in the victor arena. But he''s lost sight of you. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    This kind of thing has no witness or material evidence, Zhang Heng will certainly not admit it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Gaby." The old Persian trainer said, "you don''t need to be so wary of us. We are not hostile to you.""It''s not like you''re playing tricks without hostility," Zhang said. "In order to make me believe what I see, you''ve made up a god of murder and assassin."


    "I didn''t cheat you." The old Persian trainer blinked. "At least not in the case of cleis. She is the God we worship."


    "But you said she was the God of murder and assassins."


    "So we are killers and assassins." The old Persian trainer said, "I come from an old and mysterious organization. Our history is longer than that of Rome for thousands of years. However, during this period, we have kept a low profile. In this respect, I think we still have some common language If you want to ask me why I am here, the reason is very simple. I have a little friendship with Gaby. He invited me to train gladiators for him, but in fact, most of the time I only need to be responsible for the training of habitus. "


    "You taught hobbitus his steps?"


    "Most of them, but he also made some improvements on this basis to meet the needs of Gladiator performance."


    "Then I suggest you continue to cultivate him, because I heard that he seems to want to be the ace of Victor arena," Zhang Heng said euphemistically. "You should focus on him instead of disturbing me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Habitus, he can''t be the ace of the victor arena." The old Persian trainer shook his head and said, "I told Gaby that his potential has been developed to the top, and now is his limit."


    "Is his potential exploited to the top, or are you not willing to further exploit it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The old Persian trainer gave a sly smile and asked, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    "Oh, I knew it."


    "It''s not our fault," the old trainer said, "but this time it''s really my miscalculation. We made an appointment with him to get what we need, but then he suddenly turned back."


    "You want me to believe that habitus has broken his contract with an ancient assassin organization. Why, does he think his life is long?"


    "Although we are an assassin organization, we are more principled than the vast majority of people who claim to be noble in the world. We will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Moreover, we have not entered into a contract with habitus strictly speaking." The old trainer had no choice.


    "I see. You put out bait to make him believe that you can really help him improve his fighting skills. Then he ate the bait and learned that from you, but he didn''t plan to take the bait. It''s very smart That''s the question. Why do you believe that I will take the bait when you choose me as the substitute of habitus? What bait have you prepared for me


    Because the hot air in the bathroom has been steaming, Zhang Heng''s body is full of sweat now, the old Persian trainer opposite is the same situation, the latter said.


    "This time there is no bait, and I don''t intend to use you as a substitute for habitus, because habitus is not the most suitable person for us from the beginning, but we can''t find other suitable people, so we can''t choose him."


    "What do you mean, are you going to cover the White Wolf empty handed?"


    "No, I''d like to invite you to join us, not to be an outsider in a partnership like habitus. I mean to be a real core member, or to be more precise, we want to add you to the list of new core members to be my successor, because as I said before, we are a very old organization with our own original business In contrast to the tradition, our core members are very small. Only the elderly will absorb new blood after retirement, and they need to pass the test. "


    Old trainer pause, "don''t be busy to refuse, tell me what you want most now?"


    "My freedom?"


    "If you can pass the test and become one of us, you will be free." The old trainer promised.


    "And what about my friend''s freedom?"


    "The slave named varo? I sympathize with him. It''s not difficult for us."


    "Thirty thousand sesters?"


    This time the old trainer hesitated, "this Although we can take out the money, it''s not in line with the rules, but I can promise first. If you really pass the test, I can provide you with personal funds. "


    "I can''t see that you have a lot of money, and I''m going to the Senate when I''m free. " Zhang Heng offered the last condition.


    As soon as the old trainer heard this sentence, he shook his head. "It''s impossible. Although our organization does have many powerful political allies, it''s ridiculous to let a newly liberated slave become an elder..." When he said that, he suddenly stopped and realized, "you don''t really want to enter the Senate. The previous condition is just to see how powerful we are. If so, you will be disappointed. As I said, we don''t have many core members, and we are civilian oriented. We can''t affect the daily operation of the Senate."


    "That would be a pity." Zhang Heng said, "because I can get freedom on my own. 30000 sestes sounds like a lot, but if I want to make money, it''s not that I can''t make it. Only the Senate seems interesting, but you can''t either."


    "You can get freedom with your strength, but it will take three years at the fastest." "The old trainer said," the strength of the general rookie does not have many performance opportunities at the beginning, we can help you solve this problem, until the right time, I can get you out of here together, in addition to the above conditions, I can also teach you how to fight. "


    "I know how to fight."


    "Yes, but what you know is the fighting style of soldiers. I can teach you the fighting style of assassins. We turn killing into an art. We don''t do it easily at ordinary times, but once we do it, we will take away a life." The old trainer looked at Zhang Heng, "well, the pace I taught habitus is just the most basic entry-level goods. The really powerful skills are only accessible to the core members."


    I have to admit that the old trainer''s last proposal is still very exciting for Zhang Heng.


    Up to now, the nine round copies of the main line have made Zhang Heng gain a lot, and the game props are the second. Skills, which only take a lot of time to learn, are the most valuable part. However, if this round of copies is only to learn the fighting and training methods of gladiators, it will not improve Zhang Heng much.After all, his Sabre skills have reached lv4, and his combat experience has long been accumulated in the ten-year replica of black sail. Now he can walk horizontally in the arena.


    In contrast, the assassin''s fighting skills are more valuable to him.


    As for what the old trainer said it would take three years to be free, Zhang Heng didn''t pay much attention to it. He admitted that he didn''t expect that it would take so long to be free from the arena at the beginning. Of course, what the old trainer said was only normal. In fact, there was a special situation, that is, to defeat the seemingly invincible opponent and make the whole arena more competitive The audience cheered for you and asked for your freedom. At this time, even the master of Gladiator school had no way to refuse, because the ancient Romans paid much attention to public opinion, at least in the stands.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to be a cash cow of Marcus before hiding his strength. He also wanted to make preparations for his quick escape through this method. Of course, if the old trainer had a way to get him out of the Gladiator school, Zhang Heng would not object. After all, there was a relaxed way, and he would not deliberately make trouble for himself.


    But Zhang Heng also knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    The old trainer obviously concealed some things from him, such as what he was cooperating with habitus before, why the talks between the two sides collapsed, why the old trainer appeared here, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as he said that he was only invited by Gaby, and what the so-called test of becoming a core member is.


    Zhang Heng didn''t ask, because he knew that there was no result after asking, at least for the moment, both sides have the value of using each other, and Zhang Heng also has one of the biggest advantages, that is, he doesn''t have to consider the future. After all, it''s just a copy world for him. Even if the extra time is included, he''ll leave in a year and a half later.


    This is also the reason why he swore so happily before the gladiator, as long as it is not something that will bring danger immediately, he can promise it first, so Zhang Heng said, "what do you need me to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    As soon as the old trainer opened his mouth, he closed it again.


    Not long after that, Zhang Heng also heard the words and faint footsteps coming from the corridor. A large group of gladiators came in from the outside in twos and threes. It was estimated that they had just finished the training, and they were still talking and laughing with each other while walking. So the old trainer also said, "I''ll find you, and we''ll talk about it then."


    Then he went straight down from the niche and out of the hot air bathroom.


    And Zhang Heng steamed inside for a while, also returned to the hot bath.


    "As a first-time steamer, I have to admit that you have a good time." After seeing Zhang Heng come out, varo said that the former antique dealer seemed to recover a lot of spirit after soaking in the pool for a while, and stood up from the bath, "it''s time to see me next."


    "I''ll wait for you here." Zhang Hengdao.


    When varo came out of the hot bathroom, they went to the cold bathroom next door. The bathing habits of the ancient Romans were very strange. They seemed to like the feeling of alternating cold and hot. But in fact, this kind of washing method is likely to cause heart problems. In addition, staying in a cold and humid environment for a long time may also cause sailor syndrome and lead to hearing loss.


    In contrast, women in ancient Rome were much better. They hardly took cold baths.


    Zhang Heng just tried and didn''t plan to wash like this. In addition, he also advised varo not to take a bath like this in the future. The latter now obeys Zhang Heng''s words and immediately nods and agrees without asking why.


    And the end of the two people''s trip to the bathhouse was in the massage.


    According to varo, although the entrance fee of the baths outside is very cheap, the services such as storing clothes, snacks and massage inside are charged separately. In contrast, the baths of Gladiator school are all free to protect the valuable assets of the school owners.


    This is probably one of the few benefits of being a gladiator.


    When Zhang Heng and varo return to their residence, the battle over there is already over. The four female slaves leave the room, and the two drunken gladiators lie on the bed. From the smile around their mouths, we can see that they are still dreaming.


    Today is the day for a group of new people to pass the examination. Gaby also knows that they have been suppressed for a long time, so he didn''t arrange any training on this day, so he let them revel.


    However, varo himself is very moderate, he just took a hot bath, recovered his mental and physical fatigue, and then returned to the training ground, began to train spontaneously.


    He knew that it was a fluke that he could pass the examination this time. Even if he didn''t have the problem of habitus, he was in the lower reaches of the group of newcomers with his skill. In order to successfully stay here and take revenge, he needed to further improve his fighting skills in order to survive in the next battle.


    As for Zhang Heng, he took a nap and then wandered around the Gladiator school until dark.


    After obtaining the official status of gladiator, their scope of activities has indeed expanded a lot. As long as they don''t leave the gate of Gladiator school, they can basically go anywhere. Zhang Heng first visited several gladiators to learn more about some Gladiator schools and the general situation of their staff, especially the information of some trainers. He knows what they are good at and prepares for later consultation .


    Zhang Heng paid special attention to the information related to the old Persian trainer, but the information collected so far is similar to what he said before.


    His name is dadatis. He entered the Gladiator school half a year ago. He took charge of the training of habitus. His origin is very mysterious. It is said that he has some relationship with Gaby. They met many years ago, but apart from that, we don''t know much about him.


    Some gladiators asked him questions about training, but dadatis didn''t refuse, but his answer was not as good as other trainers, so gradually no one came to him.


    After that, Zhang Heng went to the medical room again. Almost every Gladiator school is equipped with a medical room, so that the gladiator who is not seriously injured can play again after treatment and cultivation, greatly reducing the loss of the host here.


    To be fair, the skills of these doctors in this era are still good. Take the Gladiator school where Zhang Heng works as an example, there are even retired imperial doctors working here. They are especially good at dealing with trauma and bone injuries, and even equipped with some copper or steel surgical tools, which are very similar to modern surgical instruments, but there is no effective anesthesia except alcohol and opium There''s no disinfectant, of course.


    In addition, they have no good way to deal with the injury of internal tissues and organs. They can only let their patients wait to die slowly.


    When Zhang Heng entered the door, he saw a doctor with half white stubble bandaging a gladiator whose leg was injured. Zhang Heng stood by the door and waited for a while. After the doctor finished the work at hand and told the injured Gladiator what to pay attention to, he finally looked up at Zhang Heng.


    "Where did you hurt? Let me see. "


    "I''m not hurt." Zhang Hengdao.


    The doctor frowned. "Then why are you here?""Oh, I want to ask you for advice. I wonder if you can buy Herbs here?" Zhang Heng explained his intention.


    He used the rest of his time to teach himself some knowledge of herbal medicine in the alien copies. In order to cope with the current situation that the medical treatment of the copies which came too early in the age is still underdeveloped, Zhang Heng selected some commonly used herbs, such as anti-inflammatory and anti swelling, treating diarrhea and fever, and traumatic injuries. Most of them are distributed in the Mediterranean, but even though the In this way, it took him a long time to explain the appearance of the herbs with even drawing and drawing.


    After hearing this, the doctor was skeptical. Fortunately, Zhang Heng was lucky and met an open-minded doctor. Moreover, some herbal medicines were popular in this era and even earlier. After all, in addition to these surgeons, herbal medicine and prayer were the mainstream treatment for internal diseases.


    The doctor promised to help Zhang Heng look for it. If it is really effective, he doesn''t plan to charge Zhang Heng. Anyway, the cost of the treatment room is borne by Gladiator school. This is why he is willing to accept the invitation to be a doctor here. In addition to the generous remuneration, he can also get many opportunities to verify his medical theory.


    It was not until the evening that Zhang Heng returned to his residence.


    During this period, the old Persian trainer did not come to him again, as if he had been forgotten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    The two gladiators in the same room didn''t know when they woke up. Anyway, when Zhang Heng came back to the room, they were no longer there. They didn''t walk into the door again until it was completely dark, and they were still smelling of wine.


    In fact, their choice is not difficult to understand. Although there are many slave gladiators like sisnatus and Galba in Gladiator school to get freedom, only a small part of them can get freedom, and more people finally die in the arena.


    Although the death rate of gladiators has decreased significantly compared with that before B.C., the average age of survival at 25 still shows a lot of problems. If we don''t have fun in time, we may not have time to have fun tomorrow, not to mention they are only reveling in this day.


    After a while, varo also came back from the training ground, had a simple chat with Zhang Heng, and went to bed separately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, the whole Roman city was quiet from the noise.


    Except for the Domus and the temple, which were occasionally lit with oil lamps, most places fell into the darkness.


    Zhang Heng also closed his eyes and soon fell asleep, until someone pushed his body. Zhang Heng opened his eyes and saw the face of the old Persian trainer, who was standing in front of his bed and made a gesture to him. Then he walked out of the room first. Zhang Heng put on his sandals and followed the old trainer. He passed through the sleeping three people in the room and came to the room He went out into the yard.


    At least for now, the story before I came to see each other is not made up.


    Zhang Heng has experienced so many rounds of copying, many of which are in danger. This also makes him form the habit of keeping alert when he sleeps. Generally speaking, the sound of something moving will wake him up from his sleep. Of course, this ability may not be as good as before in Gladiator dormitories full of grunts, but the old trainer can not Coming to his bed or not can explain a lot of problems.


    If the other party wants to kill him, he is likely to be dead.


    So Is this the way of fighting that belongs to assassins?


    Zhang Heng saw the figure of the old trainer turning into a small training ground in front of him, so he followed him, but when he entered the training ground, he didn''t see the figure of the old trainer inside.


    Now the training ground is no longer busy in the daytime, and the whole training ground is empty. But soon, Zhang Heng''s heart is alert. Something is coming behind him. Although the other side''s action is very light, it almost doesn''t bring up any airflow.


    However, Zhang Heng''s rich fighting experience still played a role at this time. He twisted his body and let it pass at the last moment. In addition, he saw that the thing attacking him was a small wooden dagger.


    The old trainer was also surprised to see Zhang Heng flash this blow.


    Including before quietly came to Zhang Heng bed and disappeared, his original intention is to let Zhang Heng intuitively feel the strength of the assassin in this way, but he didn''t expect that the car overturned at the end. He knew that Zhang Heng had hidden his strength in the final assessment, but he didn''t expect that the latter had hidden so much strength.


    Coupled with his age, his skill has indeed dropped a lot compared with when he was young.


    No one can fight against the biggest enemy of time, whether it is an assassin or a gladiator. With the increase of age, his physical fitness is not as good as forgetting the past. As a person who accompanies death all the year round, he can clearly feel the aging of his body, and more and more realize what it feels like to be unable to follow his heart.


    Zhang Heng, on the other side, had already distanced himself from the old trainer. He looked around and was looking for a weapon. Unexpectedly, the old trainer gave up the attack and turned to run outside the training field.


    Zhang Heng didn''t rush to catch up. Instead, he went to the room where the weapons were stored. Of course, he could see that the old trainer didn''t mean anything to him, so he only took a wooden training sword.


    As a result, as soon as his forefoot went out, another dagger stabbed him in the throat.


    "Pay attention to the places where you can block your sight. These are the best places for assassins to attack." The old trainer whispered.


    But this time, Zhang Heng was ready to stop the dagger with his wooden sword.


    In fact, to be fair, the old trainer''s attack was excellent. It was faster and more mysterious than the previous attack from behind him, and it was still silent.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Zhang Heng, whose Sabre skill has reached lv4. Once the latter has a knife in his hand, even the best assassin in the world can hardly break his defense.


    The old trainer is still a hit and go, not a fight. This time, he jumped directly onto a wall not far away, but Zhang Heng also followed him and climbed over the wall to enter the next courtyard. But after such a short delay, the old trainer disappeared from his eyes.


    However, Zhang Heng soon thought of something, raised the wooden sword in his hand and took a stab from the sky.


    "Everyone''s eyes will be deceived, learn to use the observation habit of the target."


    The old trainer is just like the one who comes out of his shadow. The ghost is light.But after that, he stopped Zhang Heng''s plan to pursue the victory. He held on to one side of the wall and said, "wait, let me take a breath."


    So Zhang Heng also politely put away his training sword.


    The old trainer took a rest and regained his strength, but he didn''t seem to have the intention to continue. He waved his hand and said, "no, let''s stop here."


    "Well." Zhang henglue had some regrets. Although there were only three moves in the fight between the two sides, the old trainer adopted a fighting method he had never seen before, which really broadened his horizons and made him gain something.


    But dadatis has hung up the exemption card, Zhang Heng is not good to bully the old man.


    "In fact, an excellent assassin usually kills the same target no more than three times. If he fails in three times, it means that kleiss does not want to take the life of the target. At this time, as an assassin, no matter how much the reward is and how good the reason is, he should choose to let go."


    The old trainer hesitated and said, "I have to admit that I underestimated you. Even if I was young, I didn''t have the full confidence to kill you in the three sneak attacks just now, but don''t be happy too early. The top assassins won''t have only one way to kill the target."


    Dadatis said here, Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. He lost his momentum first, mainly according to the original plan, he should quietly use the wooden dagger on Zhang Heng''s back heart, and tell the other party in a low voice that you are dead, and then talk about his glorious history can be more convincing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    The old trainer found a step in the yard and sat down, "Assassin is one of the oldest occupations of human beings, because most of people''s troubles are caused by people. If you solve the people who make you worry, you will also solve your troubles."


    "It''s hard to disprove." Zhang Hengdao.


    Dadatis continued, "no one knows who the first assassin is, because people who do a good job in this field have no names. Once they become famous, they will not be far away from death. We are different from the dead. What we pursue is reward, and the most important thing to get reward is to survive first. Although there is no name for us in history, it is ours everywhere For thousands of years, we have been hiding in the grass, working to solve the life troubles of ordinary people, or serving the emperors and generals, changing the direction of history with our daggers and swords. "


    "Well, it sounds like you''re busy."


    "Of course, in the early days, the assassins were basically fighting for each other, and there was not much intersection. Everyone had different service objects, which certainly brought us unparalleled freedom. However, because of the lack of faith, we were always in a state of scattered sand. This situation lasted until about a thousand years ago, when a retired elder got the support "He took the oracle of cleis and began to think of ways to integrate the forces belonging to the assassins."


    "So that''s where the assassin brotherhood came from?" Zhang Heng interrupted.


    Old trainer Wen Yan Zheng Zheng, "what assassin brotherhood?"


    "Sorry, I''m on Ubisoft, please continue." Zhang Hengdao.


    The old trainer frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of chuantai and Ubisoft. However, considering that Zhang Heng came from the Far East, it''s normal for the two sides to have some differences in communication. As long as it''s not too important information, he doesn''t mean to tangle on it.


    "The elder found the six most powerful assassins at that time, and conveyed cleis''s intention to them. However, it was not smooth at the beginning, because the people who would be engaged in this job basically did not like to be constrained. But the elder told others that joining the organization would not have a great impact on their daily life, on the contrary, the organization could be their exchange It''s a bridge of intelligence sharing resources and mutual assistance. "


    The old trainer pauses. "Although assassins prefer to act alone, it doesn''t mean that one assassin can do everything by himself. Accepting a Commission requires a middleman. On the one hand, the middleman will have rich contacts to facilitate finding the target employer. On the other hand, it can help the assassin avoid direct contact with the employer. This is also to protect the assassin''s safety, after all Assassination is not a glorious thing. Some employers want to solve the hidden danger after solving the problem, so as to completely eliminate the worries.


    "The assassins also need the help of other people in the early investigation of their targets. These people may be street thugs and thieves, or they may be sociable nobles and businessmen, who are convenient to approach different targets. In addition, the assassins sometimes need some help in the evacuation stage. In a word, a detailed investigation is needed behind any perfect assassination, After all, we are human beings, not gods. "


    "Oh, this is probably a kind of craftsmanship." Zhang Hengdao.


    "To sum up, I believe you can also see the advantages of the establishment of an organization. It can gather the resources of its members to form an intelligence network, and ultimately serve its members. In addition, when a member of an organization is in danger, other people can also provide assistance to him. After all, dealing with an assassin and provoking a group of assassins are completely different concepts. ¡±


    "it''s reasonable, but the question is, what''s in it for the convener? You have also said before that he was retired at that time. Why did he come back and spend so much energy to build an organization that he could not use. "


    "As I said, for thousands of years, the assassin business has been a mess. The most fundamental reason is that they lack faith, a common goal, which can unite them. This is what the original founder of the blade of balance wanted to do. We believe in cleis, she is the God of murder and assassin, who is in charge of the delicate balance between everything, and I believe in her All they have to do is to maintain this balance for her through assassination. "


    The old trainer looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes and said seriously, "balance is very important, because only balance is the best state of all things, which can benefit everyone in the world, especially the civilians and slaves at the bottom. Of course, the blade of balance pays attention to the interests of all classes. In principle, everyone is a part of the world and forms a balance together, but what we care about most is the bottom The reason is very simple, because they have the largest number of people. "


    "You want slaves to benefit, why don''t you just liberate them?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "We release the slaves, and then what?" The old trainer asked, "have you ever been to the market?"


    "Well."


    "The market is like the epitome of the world, in which there are all kinds of people, blacksmiths, farmers, carpenters, tailors Everyone is selling their own things. We all have things to sell and things to buy. All these things come together to balance. Now, if you take farmers out of the market, what will happen? Tailors have no fabric, pubs have no raw materials for wine making, women can''t buy food, the balance is broken, and everyone will suffer."Slaves are the same. As I said, the blade of balance has existed for thousands of years. We have seen too many things, such as the rise and fall of the country, the change of dynasties, the prosperity and destruction of cities. Among them, some enslaved people have successfully killed their enslaved people. However, after that, will the slaves be liberated as they claim? No, they just became a new group of slave owners. People at the bottom often don''t realize the fact that no matter how society changes, the bottom will always exist, just like you can''t take farmers out of the market, which is part of the balance. "


    "So you tend to maintain the rule of the current rulers?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, we just keep the balance." The old trainer said, "we believe that a stable ruling structure can maximize the benefits of all classes, but we also know that there is no eternal dynasty or rule in this world, just as chaos is the only way before the establishment of a new order, we do not exclude chaos."


    "What''s your position?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Let everything be in balance." The old trainer replied, "if the aristocracy''s power is too strong, we will cut off the aristocracy''s wings. When the emperor''s power is too big, we will try to limit the imperial power. When there are meaningless riots among the civilians and slaves, we will also help the army suppress the riots in the shortest time to avoid causing more losses. When chaos comes, we will also help the real king ascend to the throne and pay more attention "Structural equilibrium."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Do you care too much?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, what we do is to make minor repairs to the original buildings, which will not go against the general trend. Moreover, we do not seek fame or profit. We are people living in the shadow of history, and even the vast majority of people do not know our existence. This is also the reason why the blade of balance can be inherited for thousands of years. In fact, most of the time, we are just bystanders, but within the organization We prefer to call ourselves tinkers. "


    The old trainer said, "back to the blade of balance, the blade of balance consists of two parts. One part is the core member of the organization. For the first generation of blade of balance, it is the convener plus the six strongest assassins in the world, a total of seven people. The other part is the people who have contact with assassins or rely on assassins for a living, including some intelligence dealers, a small number of nobles, and a large number of assassins Civilians, slaves, arms dealers and doctors at the bottom are the periphery of the blade of balance.


    "However, with the development of balance blade, the number of these two groups of people has changed. Although the organization has also encountered several very serious crises, it is still growing in general. However, most of the growth is peripheral members. The number of core members is relatively stable and has only experienced a few expansions. In addition, about 400 years ago, we also began to open the door to other assassins In their eyes, the blade of balance is just an organization that provides services for assassins in exchange for rewards. "


    "How many of your core members are there?"


    Old training is this time, but there is no question and answer. "This is a higher level secret. When you pass the test and succeed me as a candidate, you will naturally know." The old trainer paused. "You asked what you need to do after joining us. I can answer this question now.


    "Just like the original convener said to the six assassins Being a member of the blade of balance will not affect your daily life most of the time. In theory, only when the priest receives the Oracle from cleis, will the blade of balance gather members and intervene. "


    "So all your actions are basically based on the so-called Oracle obtained by a priest? Congratulations. That sounds very reliable. Can I ask her how often she usually gets an oracle? "


    "Mortals can''t guess the will of the gods, so no one can predict when the Oracle will come," the old trainer said after thinking about it and added, "but if you ask about the past, then according to the past experience, at most there are six oracles in a month, at least there are oracles that appear only once in more than 40 years, and some of them even appear all the time I didn''t get an Oracle when I retired. "


    "I quite like the latter situation." Zhang Heng said, "but I guess I''m not so lucky. Since you are in the Gladiator school and looking for gladiators, it means that the new Oracle has appeared."


    "That''s right." The old trainer nodded.


    "Your target is Marcus? No, if it''s him, you can solve it yourself. There''s no need to cooperate with habitus. The Gladiator can reach many targets But it''s a big, powerful person who can give you a headache. " Zhang Heng analysis.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t tell you the name of the target at this stage, but what I can tell you is that your test is really related to this oracle. How about that? Do you want to be one of us?" Asked dadatis.


    Zhang Heng shrugged, "after I''ve heard so many secrets about you, do I have a second choice?"


    "I know that there are still many puzzles in my heart, and I can''t fully understand our ideas, but as long as you are willing to open your eyes and carefully observe the world around you, you will feel that balance is everywhere, and I, as your teacher, can teach you the way of balance."


    "Well I don''t think it''s necessary to teach the way of balance. What you said before is quite clear, "Zhang Heng said." I have fully understood your style and philosophy. "


    "I mean combat skills."


    "Well, I''ll listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Dadatis was also speechless. He could see that Zhang Heng didn''t agree with the idea of the blade of balance in his heart, and he didn''t have much respect for cleus. This may have something to do with his coming from the East, which made him different from the vast majority of the Romans. In Rome, people''s worship of gods went deep into every corner of life, even for foreign gods, The reason why Zhang Heng is willing to join the blade of balance is purely for those assassin combat skills.


    But now dadatis can''t find a better replacement after losing habitus. What''s more, in dadatis''s eyes, Zhang Heng is a natural assassin embryo. He is different from habitus''s defective product, which is the most perfect assassin template created by kleiss himself.


    Calm, low-key, with excellent observation and analysis ability, from the previous three matches, his physical fitness and reaction ability are also the top, and even do not need to be refined, as long as a little polishing, it will give out a bright luster.If such talents can not be absorbed into the blade of balance, it will be the loss of the blade of balance.


    In addition, dadatis himself is selfish. With the increase of age, he has more and more realized that he can''t do what he wants, so he really began to put the matter of looking for an heir on the agenda. The previous three assassinations failed, and his heart was lost. He was not willing to have it, but he was not willing to and was a little pleased.


    Because he once again confirmed that Zhang Heng was the person he was looking for, but the old man is a bit hot now. Like all people who fall into unrequited love, he comforts himself. This kind of thing can be cultivated and cultivated. It doesn''t matter what the other party thinks about the idea of balance blade. Anyway, he should marry first and occupy the pit. What''s the future No.


    So he coughed and said, "originally, according to the plan, I should teach you fighting skills first, but you are already very strong in front fighting skills, so don''t worry about this. I can teach you the fighting skills of assassination later. It seems that you are very interested in habitus'' steps, so I''ll start from stealth, which is also an assassin It''s one of the basic skills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Because this was the first teaching between dadatis and Zhang Heng, which lasted for a long time. Until the sky was about to turn white, some industrious slaves had already got up from the ground and started to prepare breakfast.


    But on the training ground two people actually have the feeling which has not been exhausted.


    The old trainer not only taught Zhang Heng''s stealth skills as agreed, but also introduced the assassin''s other fighting skills. In this aspect, the balance blade is good, because the top assassins will join the balance blade, and everyone has their own skills. Even when they are young, they are not willing to teach their skills, etc When you get old, people like dadatis want to leave something behind.


    Assassins themselves are hidden in the shadow of history. The more successful an assassin is, the less his name will be handed down. But just because of this, we all want to prove that we have been here. Although there may be no similar idea at the beginning of the establishment of the blade of balance, its existence has indeed played a great role in the preservation and development of the traditional art of assassination.


    Dadatis knows what Zhang Heng cares about, and takes the initiative to tell the latter that there is a library in the secret residence of the blade of balance, which only core members can enter. There are many ancient Assassin skills and related deeds in it, most of which he has never seen, because everyone''s energy is limited, but there is a person who can use all the skills in it Learn, the old man thinks it''s probably Zhang Heng.


    Because the latter is the best person he has ever seen to learn and understand.


    With lv4''s Sabre technique and many copies of combat experience, Zhang Heng, in particular, once picked out all the copies of Kyoto at the end of the curtain to learn the strengths of various schools, which made him more handy in contacting and learning new combat methods than others.


    For Zhang Heng, the old trainer has opened a new door for him, so that he can further enrich his Arsenal and get a glimpse of another fighting style. He has benefited a lot from it.


    Of course, understanding is on the one hand and training is on the other. For example, there is a long way to go from understanding to mastering and then to skillfully using the stealth skills that dadatis has given him.


    Fortunately, what Zhang Heng needs most is time.


    The old trainer didn''t rush to leave after the end of the skill teaching, and said, "with your skill and brain, I don''t know how you came to the Gladiator school, but from your previous performance, I can probably guess what you are thinking. You want to rely on the Gladiator performance to obtain the identity of a free man quietly, and then leave here, you know It''s not easy for Tao to get away from Marcus when he''s too bad or too good. He''s very smart, but what if I ask you to show your strength? "


    "Well?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry about getting out. We can help you and your friends get out of here as soon as it''s over."


    "You want me to be more famous?"


    "Yes, because I''m going to put you in the fight show at the flavy amphitheater in two months."


    "Will the flavy amphitheater be performing in two months? How do you know that? "


    "As I said before, the blade of balance has its own intelligence network. Besides, it''s no secret now. The Senate was discussing this matter some time ago. They have got the exact news that the war between the Empire and those Germanic people is over, and the new emperor is returning to Rome with his army. In a month and a half at the earliest, the first army should go back to Rome It''s time to arrive, and the enthronement ceremony should be just after that. At that time, there will be a grand Gladiator performance at the flavey amphitheater. Not only the Royal gladiators, but also other Gladiator schools will choose people to attend. "


    The old trainer hesitated and then said, "although the subsidy rate may not be so satisfactory, it is related to the honor of each school. In order to give the Senate and His Majesty the new emperor face, we must all send our best team. The best gladiators in Rome will compete together and show themselves in front of 90000 spectators The winner will not only bring fame to himself and his Gladiator school, but also be rewarded by his majesty. "


    "I''m just a rookie. The victor arena won''t choose me. Even if Gaby doesn''t want Bach to appear so early, isn''t there habitus and other famous gladiators?"


    Zhang Heng just went to consult other gladiators in the afternoon, and he knows a lot more about this industry than before. He knows that new gladiators usually have to wait several months before they have the chance to perform on the stage for the first time. Of course, Bach''s potential new star is another matter.


    In order to make profits from them soon, Gladiator school will push them out early and treat them as cash cow. They have to participate in performances more frequently than ordinary gladiators.


    "Don''t worry about this. If you don''t have any opinions, we will arrange the rest for you." The old trainer said.


    "I don''t have a problem. You teach me combat skills and I''ll help you. It''s fair." Zhang Hengdao.Dadatis sighed after hearing the speech. Of course, he hoped that Zhang Heng would have a sense of belonging to the blade of balance, rather than just looking at things from the perspective of a trade. But he knew that this kind of thing was not urgent. In the end, he just said, "be ready, your first battle will come soon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng slipped back to his residence before varo and the other two gladiators woke up. Except for the old Persian trainer and himself, no one else knew what happened last night. After that, he also devoted himself to daily training like other newcomers.


    In addition to the basic training that every Gladiator needs to complete, what Zhang Heng practices in the link of targeted training is mainly what the old trainer gives him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    Zhang Heng has basically begun to learn about his sneaking steps. Now, if he wants to, he can reduce the sound of his steps by half. He tries to slip into the kitchen with what he has learned and steal some bread. He is not found by the chef who is cooking behind his back.


    On the other hand, the first battle arrangements have finally come down. Gaby finally failed to persuade the money hungry Marcus to push Bach, who has not yet been fully trained, out in a hurry. However, in terms of selection, he still won some initiative and convinced Marcus not to arrange the quasi ACE level players to fight with Bach as soon as he came up. Of course, it will be difficult Sacrifice some of the audience''s attention to Bach, but in exchange for a greater chance of winning. In addition, according to the Convention, Gaby also needs to choose some cannon fodder from the new people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "Bach, against rufus."


    As soon as Gaby''s voice fell, a voice of surprise came from the new couple, who could not help whispering.


    Gaby''s appearance here today is actually beyond many people''s expectation, because although all the people present have passed the final assessment and become a gladiator, it is reasonable that most gladiators will not appear so soon, and they will have to undergo months of training. Of course, some unfortunate people who are not very optimistic may be pulled out early, which is the reason for the death of these people The risk will be high.


    But Bach is the strongest newcomer in this term. He can''t be abandoned so early.


    And to know that his opponent is Rufus, Rufus, known as the black sickle.


    Rufus''s profession is protector, which is a branch of the net fighter. However, it is rare. His weapons also include Trident and fishing net. In addition, he has a metal sleeve and a pair of full body armor. The sleeve covers the whole arm, which can be used as a shield to block damage together with the armor. This solves the defect of the net fighter''s lack of protection, and is compatible with the net fighter At the same time, the metal sleeve will be equipped with a sickle shaped blade, which can also be used as a weapon when necessary.


    Unlike a net fighter, a protector is a profession that everyone doesn''t really want to meet.


    Moreover, Rufus himself is the best protector. Although he is not as famous as habitus, his popularity is almost equal to that of Galba. If you want to choose one of the two as your opponent, you will basically choose Galba as long as your brain is not broken.


    Because Galba''s fame has a lot to do with his age and the time he worked in the victor arena, but the name of the black sickle is actually played out by Rufus himself. Moreover, he is 26 years old, which is the golden age of a gladiator. He has three years of Gladiator experience. In addition, he has a career in the army, with his body and head at the top Peak.


    Bach, by contrast, is just a newcomer to the arena for the first time.


    No matter how talented he is, no matter how much he is favored by Marcus, it''s a bit too much for a hard hand like black sickle.


    If Gaby hadn''t customized a lot of targeted training for Bach before, many newcomers would have thought that Bach had offended the head of the Gladiator school, and would have let the latter retaliate against him like this.


    However, Bach himself was not afraid of the words, and snorted, "what black sickle, it''s bad luck for me."


    Because Gaby replaced his final opponent with a formal Gladiator, there was some friction between the newcomer and the old Gladiator, and the atmosphere was not very friendly. Bach, as the representative of the newcomer, naturally didn''t talk about demeanor at this time, not to mention the fact that Germanic people didn''t like politeness.


    The black sickle is more stable, and there is no provocative action and words. However, when he heard the arrangement, his face also flashed a touch of joy, and the people around him also congratulated him. In their eyes, the black sickle is lucky this time, and it is not a difficult role for him.


    Although they have heard some rumors about Bach, including how Marcus valued him and wanted him to be the successor of sisnatus, it can''t change the fact that Bach is a newcomer.


    If the black sickle can''t even win a rookie for the first time, it''s really useless.


    On the other side, Gaby completely ignored the reaction and action of the people below and continued to read about the war arrangement.


    After a series of unfamiliar names were called, two more familiar names entered the new people''s ears.


    "Zhang Heng, varo, Nasika, sulpiqilu Twelve men scuffle. "


    If it is surprising that Bach''s name appeared before, now they look at Zhang Heng and varo with sympathy.


    The 12 man melee is an old show in the victor arena, and one of the most popular programs.


    The simple reason is that the 12 men scuffle is lively and cruel enough.


    The specific rule is very simple. Twelve people form a team in pairs and fight with another group. The winner will find the next team''s target. At the same time, two or more teams are not allowed to attack the same team. The remaining team is the winner.


    This is not only a test of combat skills, but also a requirement for the tacit understanding of partners. In addition, the roulette also needs enough endurance to support.


    There are many wounds on the last two teams, and then fighting is more exciting.


    Of course, there are also many skills in the arrangement of 12 person melee. For example, the general Gladiator school will arrange a group with outstanding strength to attract the audience''s attention. In addition, several groups with less reputation but better strength will be added to ensure the viewing of the duel. Finally, in order to reduce the casualties and control costs of star gladiators, they will also be added Some new and ordinary combination.


    What Zhang Heng and varo play is obviously the last role.


    It is not surprising that varo was named, because it is said that he did not survive several moves in the hands of habitus. It is normal for him to be thrown into the 12 man melee because of the sudden outburst of brilliant performance in the end. It is impossible to win. However, if he can show some characteristics, maybe the audience will not ask to kill him, and Zhang Heng''s selection will make everyone new Some people are surprised.Because Zhang Heng''s performance in the final assessment is not bad. He defeated Galba, who is a little famous. He is also one of the few newcomers who can directly pass the test by defeating his opponent. In addition, his Oriental identity should still have certain cultivation value. I don''t know why he was also divided into 12 men''s melee.


    In addition, they have to face nassica, who is more famous than Rufus, and his temperament is more cruel than rufus. This can be seen from his nickname "broken bones". Nassica is a frequent guest in the 12 person scuffle. Because of his fierce attack, he is always accompanied by the whine of blood and bones, which is very popular with the audience He also sold a lot of tickets for the show.


    So when he heard his name, varo did feel a little nervous, especially when narcica looked in their direction and made a thumbdown gesture, which often represented a sign of death in the arena.


    However, varo quickly noticed Zhang Heng on one side. When he heard his name, Zhang Heng''s expression almost didn''t change. He still looked as if nothing had happened. When he remembered that only relying on Zhang Heng''s one-day guidance had made him succeed in bringing trouble to habitus, varo felt that he was also a lot more stable.


    Anyway, it''s not the worst case. At least he and Zhang Heng are more familiar than others, and they can have some tacit understanding when working together. However, compared with other groups, they are undoubtedly at a disadvantage. Varo just wants to find a temple to ask why his recent luck is so bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    When the first light of the morning falls on the creeper on the balcony of the apartment, the city of Rome also opens her eyes.


    More and more people came out of their homes, especially those slaves and civilians with relatively low social status. They woke up the earliest and started a day''s hard work to make a living.


    The clanging sound came from the workshop. It was the coppersmith hammering the bottom of the pan. The noise also woke up the neighbors next door. However, people had been used to this kind of thing for a long time, and they got up from the bed while swearing.


    The slave girl came down from the apartment building with a clay pot. She came to the huge jar beside the wall and poured the owner''s urine into the bigger jar. Soon after, someone sent the collected urine to the laundry and poured it into the vat with dirty clothes.


    There, the laundromat slaves who had been waiting for a long time would jump into the VAT and trample on the dirty clothes soaked in urine with their feet, because the business of the laundromat was so good that the emperor even began to levy taxes on urine.


    After pouring the urine, the slave girl rubbed her eyes and turned to go upstairs. However, the next moment, she ran into a teenager who had been squatting by the wall, so the slave girl didn''t notice him before. So the slave girl quickly apologized.


    However, the young man did not answer her. At the moment, he was concentrating on what he was drawing on the wall. They were two little men. Judging from their weapons and armor, one was a fish helmet fighter and the other was a protector. Their names were also marked below, Bach and Rufus.


    However, with a few strokes, the image of the villain named Bach and Rufus leaped to the wall.


    And next to this graffiti, there''s another big line.


    - the Victor arena will give you a wonderful duel performance in 3 days in from June 17th to 19th. Apart from the dancers Habib Matus, broken bones, and the black sickle, Rufus and new Bach, and the exciting games of fighting animals, there will be a shading shelter in the arena and a perfume in the lower stands. Each of them will be given a small gift. , is your first choice for summer leisure.


    After finishing his last painting, the boy stepped back two steps to appreciate his masterpiece, and his mouth showed satisfaction. Then he finally noticed the slave girl standing on one side and sticking her head to this side. The sun fell on the latter''s eyebrows, and put a layer of gold on her.


    So the boy put his hand on the slave girl''s face and saw that she was shy. He whistled, laughed and ran down the apartment wall with dye and paintbrush.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He is not the only painter who publicizes the new performance of Victor arena. In fact, there are many similar advertising artists in Rome, because at that time, small advertisements on the wall were almost everywhere. In addition to gladiators, there were also advertising slogans of young girls to help lonely men solve their troubles. There were bold love words between young lovers and creditors urging them There are also accusations against heartless men


    The walls of these houses and public buildings, and even the tombstones of cemeteries, are basically the same as the billboards of that era. The information on the billboards is complex. Besides, there are also some guys who go through the streets to distribute the program lists. Together, they complete the publicity work before the start of the duel show.


    The audience who are interested in watching can get all the information of a wrestling performance in advance, and then there is the question of whether the wallet should bleed. For the Roman people who are relatively lack of entertainment activities, the attraction of Gladiator performance is no less than S9.


    On the other side, the gladiators selected for the entrance and exit arrangements are also making final preparations.


    Varo and Zhang Heng conducted some cooperative training. The previous 50 day special training was mainly aimed at their individual combat. For example, the part of double combat should be slowly trained later.


    This is the reason why all the newcomers feel that they are not lucky. Apart from the group of Nasika, even those groups with less strength are basically trained in cooperative combat, and Zhang Heng and varozeng are equal to starting from scratch.


    Varo also saw nassica in the training ground. The latter looks stronger than Bach. His arms are almost catching up with varo''s thighs, and his body is full of muscles. His occupation is hunter, which is similar to that of fish helmet fighter. Both of them are heavy gladiators, equipped with sword and a huge rectangular shield. In addition, he also wears half body armor .


    Varo saw with his own eyes that nassica used his rectangular shield to knock out a hapless opponent who broke two ribs during training.


    "I know what broken bone means I don''t want to play against that guy in the arena Varo told Zhang Hengdao around him.


    However, nasica does not seem to think so. When he is training on the same training ground, he always makes one or two provocative moves to varo and Zhang Heng from time to time. However, varo''s mood is a little better when he sees that some people are challenging him on Bach''s side.


    This is actually a tradition of Gladiator school. Old people often give new people some color in the first battle.The night before the performance, the gladiators prayed in accordance with the usual practice. The Gladiator school did not force gladiators to believe in a certain God, but the vast majority of gladiators would choose nemesis. Of course, a small number of gladiators would believe in Victoria or Mars, and some Germanic people like Bach also believed in nemesis The gods of their respective tribes.


    However, varo noticed that Zhang Heng didn''t pray, so he said curiously, "in your East Is there no God to worship? "


    "Yes, I do, but I don''t really need it." Zhang Heng is honest. In fact, he doesn''t care much about worshiping nemesis, but anyway, he is a candidate core member of the blade of balance. Even if he''s not very interested in the idea of the blade of balance, he still has to give his boss cleis, the God of murder and assassin, some face. It''s hard for him to openly run to the camp of his competitors.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I like your sense of humor. I feel less nervous when I''m with you." Varo Road, will be engraved with nemesis amulet respectfully put in his pocket, "tomorrow''s battle, I will protect your back."


    "You just need to protect your front." Zhang Hengdao.


    "We will live." Varo seemed to cheer himself up and said in a firm voice.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll win."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Although the retirement of sisnatus has brought a great impact to the victor arena, and the scene of hard to get a ticket and the grandstand full in the past can no longer be seen, the foundation of the arena is still there, and Marcus runs the second largest Gladiator school in the whole city of Rome.


    In addition to sisnates, there are some less popular gladiators such as habitus, Nasika, Rufus, and a large number of strong core forces, which can also attract a considerable audience.


    As a result, by the end of the day of the performance, two thirds of the seats in the grandstand of the arena had been sold, but Marcus was still a little dissatisfied. After expressing his welcome and respect to several nobles and their families, he went back to his position and frowned again.


    In addition to the loss of audience, Marcus also had a headache for the Royal Gladiator show more than a month later.


    Regardless of the possible property losses, he knows that there are other troubles waiting for him. The Gladiator school he runs is currently the second largest Gladiator school in the city of Rome, but now it is entering a period of decline, and several competitors are eyeing it.


    Therefore, the performance in more than a month''s time may also have other meanings. It is not only the new emperor announcing his rule, but also a reshuffle between Gladiator schools. Although Marcus has a lot of cards on hand, he is missing the most important one.


    The biggest trump card.


    According to the information he got, many Gladiator schools have dug up very powerful new talents. The retreat of sisnates means that gladiators have entered a new era in which heroes come together and compete with each other. At ordinary times, they all hang out in their own territory. Now it''s hard to get together. If any Gladiator can stand out and take off the last crown, Then the new king was born.


    And the Gladiator school behind him will be the biggest winner.


    Why Marcus has been urging Gaby to find a successor for sisnates before, and even giving a death order, there are such factors in it. He doesn''t know that Bach will be more secure after a period of training, but he has noticed the impending crisis.


    As an enterprising businessman, he knows that he has to make a move, but at the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t know whether Bach can defeat the opponents of other Gladiator schools. Maybe he should talk to habitus again and make some concessions


    Just as Marcus was lost in thought, the following performance began. The first one was a small orchestra. They stood on a slowly rising platform in the middle of the arena and played the March.


    After that, a group of antelopes suddenly ran out of the gate on one side of the arena. When they heard the cheers from the audience, they were frightened and began to run around the arena. One of them wanted to jump to the audience stage, but the arena obviously had corresponding safety measures.


    There is a wall about 3 meters under the bottom floor. In addition, there are large nets fixed on the pillars. On the one hand, these nets can stop wild animals, on the other hand, they can keep gladiators in the sight of the audience all the time. Therefore, no one is afraid to see the jumping antelope. Even some ladies stand up and look curiously.


    Since Caesar''s time, animal performance has been a part of gladiatorial performance, usually before the Gladiator fight.


    Unlike most films and TV works, gladiators don''t end up fighting these beasts head-on, which belongs to the work of gladiators. In addition, Zhang Heng and varo saw the execution of prisoners before. In addition, the arena will arrange hunting and animal training performances, as well as some fighting between wild animals to entertain the audience.


    Now what people see is a hunting performance between the hunter and the antelope, and later, the fight between the lion and the bear. Finally, the winner of them will face the Gladiator.


    The arrangement of the whole performance is more and more exciting, and the mood of the audience is also more and more tense. Especially when the beast fighter comes on stage, he climbs to a peak. Both men and women shout the name of the beast fighter together, watch him fight with the beast in front of him, Dodge left and right, evade the attack of claws again and again, and leave scars on the prey with their weapons.


    And his opponents are becoming more and more manic.


    There is nothing more charming than looking into the eyes of the God of death, constantly mocking death and escaping from it. Women scream for him and are willing to die for him, which is not inferior to the most fanatical idol fans of later generations. Although the face behind the helmet is not handsome, it can even be called ugly. Three long scars almost destroyed his left face, that is It was left by a cunning cheetah.


    However, in the eyes of women, there is no better love medicine than these scars.


    At least in the arena of this moment, he is the dream lover of all women. As the poet venalis said, what girls love is not his face but his sword.


    Finally, the experienced Gladiator successfully killed the beast in front of him again.


    He inserted his sword into the land in front of him, took off his armor, and enjoyed the cheers and songs of victory that belonged to him.After him, it was the Gladiator''s turn.


    Zhang Heng and varo were not among them. Their wrestling performance was put on the third day. They didn''t even go to the arena, but there was a big match in the afternoon.


    Bach and Rufus.


    Black sickle is a celebrity in Victor''s arena. By contrast, most people have just heard the name Bach, and they are really new.


    However, this time, Victor arena put him in the advertisement, which obviously valued him.


    However, the audience is obviously more willing to believe that they have proved their black sickle more than once in the arena, which can be seen from the odds of both sides.


    Yes, since ancient times, spinach and competition can''t be separated. In the arena, you can not only enjoy the wrestling performance, but also bet on the good Gladiator.


    On the other hand, varo is also asking Zhang Heng, who is training with him, "who do you prefer?"


    "I haven''t seen the skill of Rufus the black sickle, but Gaby''s arrangement means that he is optimistic about Bach, so if it''s my bet, I''ll bet on Bach." Zhang Hengdao.


    "So Rufus is sure to lose?"


    "If Bach finishes all the training, it''s almost the same, but now Rufus still has a chance." Zhang Hengdao, ever since he got the news from the old trainer that the Flavi amphitheater will hold a wrestling show, Zhang Heng also knew why Marcus was so eager.


    But I''m afraid this fight performance is different from what he imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    The two men in the middle of the arena were gasping violently, their chests undulating.


    The fight has been going on for quite some time, and the enthusiastic reaction of the audience in the stands shows that they are very satisfied with the match.


    Just a few simple attempts, Bach and Rufus immediately fell into a tussle.


    Muscle to muscle, cleave to cleave, weapons and shields collide continuously, blood and sweat fly together, the whole arena is full of male hormones.


    Up to now, Rufus has to admit that he underestimated the new man in front of him. Bach may be a bit rough in his fighting skills, which is also a common fault of the new man, but he is born with a sense of danger.


    Every time he sets a trap, he will see through it at the last moment, and the crafty Germanic people will use his trap to deal with him. Rufus''s waist wound is the best proof.


    Bach''s sword was so fierce that he almost cut his bone, but after the referee stopped checking, he announced that the fight could continue.


    Rufus was used to it.


    This is the fate of the gladiator, unless injured can no longer move or one side surrender, otherwise the fight will continue.


    Rufus is also used to fighting with injuries, but the wound on his waist does affect his next action, especially his evasive action. Fortunately, Bach on the opposite side is not much better. The latter was stabbed in the calf by him before.


    They are just back on the same starting line.


    In the next battle, both sides are deliberately taking advantage of each other''s weaknesses. Rufus forces Bach to put more weight on the injured leg, while Bach forces Rufus to constantly twist his waist.


    Blood stretched Rufus and Bach''s thighs and fell to his ankles, then dropped on the ground of the arena, cruel and bloody, which also excited thousands of people.


    However, the frenzied atmosphere did not affect rufus. He was still trying to stare at his opponent. The expression on Bach''s face made Bruce feel uncomfortable. It was not just that the new man was not nervous. The most important thing was that Bach looked at him without any emotion, just like staring at a dead man.


    Rufus is a little puzzling. There are some gladiators in the Gladiator school who have bad relationships for all kinds of reasons. In order to get attendance, the arena will deliberately stir up some grudges. However, not long after Bach came here, he has been training in a closed environment. Rufus does not remember when he provoked the Germanic people.


    But in any case, he must take the victory of today''s war.


    Rufus said to Bach, "the game is over, boy. Next I''ll be serious. If you don''t want to die, remember to kneel down and surrender to me."


    Bach grinned and said, "so this is your last word?"


    The answer was Rufus''s trident. The next moment Rufus really began to press on as he said before. The black sickle overcame the pain of low back injury with amazing willpower. When both sides had reached the limit of their bodies, he forced himself back to full state.


    So the situation began to change, leaning towards rufus. Before long, Bach was stabbed in the left arm and lost his shield.


    Seeing this scene, the supporters of Rufus immediately stood up, cheering wave after wave.


    In the audience, Marcus''s face suddenly became very ugly. He looked at Gaby angrily. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you tell me that Rufus is the most suitable opponent for Bach''s opening match? As a result, I can only see that he has been beaten by Rufus all the time. If he has only such strength, how can we make him the successor of sisnatus? Do I spend so much money to buy such a waste? "


    Gaby''s look is also strange. He has been in charge of Bach''s training, and Rufus was brought out by him at that time. It is very clear to both of them that this arrangement has been carefully considered. It does not mean that Bach must win, but even if he wants to lose, he should not be so embarrassed.


    "I I don''t know what happened, but I can assure you that Bach''s strength is more than that, I don''t know why he became like this, what he is thinking, but it''s not good for him to deliberately lose this duel. "


    Just as the two men were talking, the battle was coming to an end. The situation on the field was more and more unfavorable for Bach. He lost his shield and became more embarrassed. On the contrary, Rufus was more courageous and his fishing net was ready to go.


    Finally, when Bach''s steps were completely scattered, Rufus seized the weakness of his opponent and threw out his fishing net. However, at the moment when the fishing net was out of hand, he felt a kind of uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Then he saw that Bach had no place to escape. He turned into a cheetah and escaped from the fishing net Then he ran into his arms.


    Rufus wants to raise his arm, but it''s still a little late. At the next moment, Bach has rushed in front of him. At the same time, he inserts his dagger into Rufus''s neck and pierces his throat.Before those from the bleachers that the voice of cheering one after another immediately also stifled.


    The audience was stunned by this sudden turn.


    Blood gushed from Rufus''s mouth, and his eyes were full of panic and loss. He opened his mouth to say something, but he could only utter a meaningless whoosh


    but Bach knew what Rufus wanted to ask, and he came to the latter''s ear, "how strange! Why did I kill you? It''s very simple. I checked your resume. Five years ago, you participated in the war against us, and you must have slaughtered many of my people. So now it''s debt paying. Even if I can''t kill you on the battlefield, we can still meet in the arena, can''t we? "


    Rufus''s eyes flashed a look of regret. He didn''t regret joining the army, but regretted that he didn''t know Bach in detail before. Otherwise, even if he would lose the war, he would still be able to save his life as long as he gave up in time.


    The audience didn''t know their conversation. After a short silence, a new cheering burst out immediately.


    In addition to the people who bet Rufus holding up their heads in pain, most of the rest are watching. Seeing Bach win through a wonderful reversal, they immediately give applause and screams to the Germanic people. As for Rufus who fell in a pool of blood, no one will remember him any longer.


    Marcus in the stands was also relieved. He put his heart back into his stomach. Although Rufus''s accidental death made him feel a bit painful, he was still more interested in Bach, the star of tomorrow. Besides, it''s an arena, and it''s normal for him to die.


    Only Gaby seemed to think of something and frowned. He probably knew why Bach''s performance was so bad before. The Germanic people were obviously paralyzing Rufus with this kind of performance, looking for a chance to kill him, not giving the other party the choice to plead for mercy and admit defeat, and even sold him several times.


    But after all, he also won the duel, Gaby finally just used his eyes to warn Bach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    The duel between Bach and Rufus became the highlight of the first day''s performance, which was talked about by many people.


    There were blood, muscle collisions, unexpected reversals in the whole performance. In addition, a famous Gladiator was killed. Almost all the eye-catching elements were put together, so the name Bach began to spread to more people.


    There''s a great rookie in the victor arena! That''s what the streets are saying.


    Marcus and Gaby''s initial plan is also achieved, of course, the specific effect will wait until Bach''s second appearance. However, tobach and Rufus Fu, who died in the war, had a slight increase in attendance in the arena in the next two days.


    And soon, it was the third day.


    Zhang Heng and varo return to the underground of the victor arena.


    In order to maximize the dramatic effect, many arenas have similar designs. The upper floor is a wooden floor covered with sand, and the lower floor is a bit like the backstage of a theater. There are weapons depots, animal cages, and preparation rooms. When necessary, special elevators can be used to transport people or wild animals to the ground, so that they look like a piece of water suddenly emerging from the ground Like.


    They worked here before they were trained. Now they are back to their original starting point. Unfortunately, there is no mirror in the preparation room.


    Now all the gladiators who participated in the 12 man melee are here, and the expression on each face is different.


    Some are quietly wiping their weapons, adjusting their armor, some are doing some strange pre war rituals, of course, some are very relaxed, like narcica talking and laughing with his partner.


    This is his ninth time to take part in the 12 man melee. He won seven of the previous eight melee games, and the only one he lost was because he ran into sisnates. Although sisnates is about to retire, he still won nassica after a hard fight.


    But now that sisnatus is retired, there are few people in Gladiator school who can cause trouble for him.


    Especially when the list of the 12 men scuffle comes out, sisnates''s odds are even higher. Without any accident, he will easily get his eighth win.


    On the other side, varo is retching with a clay pot. The former antique dealer thought he was ready, but he underestimated the huge pressure of going to the arena for the first time. Especially now, the cheering above his head reminds him of the two prisoners who were eaten by wild animals .


    Seeing his weak performance, the faces of other gladiators showed disdain.


    Nasika said with a sneer, "Hey, boy, how did they make you pass the exam? Wait, if you start fighting, will you be scared to pee your pants? "


    Varo didn''t answer, not only because he was a little afraid of Narcissus, but also because a new round of vomiting came to his head.


    Zhang Heng handed varo a bowl of water, so that the former antique dealer could gargle after vomiting.


    "I''m sorry," varo apologized to Zhang Heng after taking over the water. He knew that his performance was a bit humiliating, and Zhang Heng was also looked down upon by other gladiators. "I''ll adjust my condition before the war, I promise."


    "Well, you can try to take a few deep breaths, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just as a training session." Zhang Hengdao.


    Varo nodded, but before he opened his mouth, nasica said, "it''s not the same as training. Training won''t kill people, but the real fight performance is to gamble on life, and I will guarantee that you can learn this truth from actual combat. This is a stage for heroes and warriors, and cowards and trash will be buried here."


    "Can''t you manage your own affairs well," Zhang Heng finally said, "if you really have nothing to do, think about what posture you should use to beg for mercy later."


    "Interesting, it''s been a long time that no new person dares to talk to me in this tone," Nasika''s eyes finally fell on Zhang Heng. "I''m not garba''s kind of decoration. I rely on my age to attract attention. Do you know why people around me don''t dare to answer me, because they are afraid that when the battle starts, I''ll find them directly. Believe me, you won''t I want to know how I got the nickname "broken bones."


    "I''d like to see it." Zhang Heng light way, "be afraid to arrive at that time you live up to the name."


    Nassica wanted to say something else, but at this time there was a long cheering overhead. Everyone knew that this was the end of the last performance, and it was their turn.


    "Oriental, you will regret what you said." Nasika took a deep look at Zhang Heng, put on his helmet and stood up from where he was sitting.


    Varo finally stopped vomiting, rinsed his mouth with clean water, got up with the crowd, and hurried toward the elevator. On the way, he passed an emergency treatment room, where he saw a gladiator receiving treatment. His left arm was bent unnaturally, which should have been broken.


    Seeing this, varo quickly looked away and wiped the sweat from his face.The gladiator who was in charge of the previous performance was bowing to the audience. Soon after, the cheers and cheers became smaller. It should be that the Gladiator had left. So the slaves in charge of the elevator pushed the winch together and let the twelve gladiators standing on it ascend to the arena.


    The shouting and stamping of thousands of spectators soon flooded the arena.


    Perhaps only those who stand in the center of the sound can really understand varo''s tension and fear. That feeling is like the eardrum is about to be broken.


    According to the Convention, the twelve gladiators now walk around the field, so that all the audience can see their faces. After that, they also do some warm-up exercises one-on-one to show their fighting skills.


    Nasika is the most famous Gladiator among the twelve. When he appeared, at least half of the people were shouting his name, and Nasika also waved to the audience to thank them for their support. As for Zhang Heng and varo, the two newcomers did not get much attention.


    However, this is to let varo nervous relax a lot, in Zhang Heng''s accompany found a little feeling.


    Until the three referees also entered the field, everyone knew that the decisive moment had come.


    Varo noticed that Nasika seemed to be approaching them intentionally. He thought that he wanted to get rid of them when the performance started. However, there were many people who had the same idea with him. Zhang Heng and varo seemed to be the best soft persimmons.


    As a result, after the war, nassica failed to win the other group, and according to the rules, he had to find another opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Varo didn''t expect to become so popular one day.


    When the referee made a gesture to fight, at least four groups of people were rushing at him, which almost scared the heart of the former antique dealer out of his throat. Fortunately, only the nearest group won the fight with them in the end.


    Nasika''s face is also a little uncomfortable, because in his opinion, Zhang Heng and varo are doomed to fail to survive the first round, which means that at least in this 12 man melee, he has no chance to teach each other.


    But at this time, the battle has already begun, and his companions remind him to be ready to meet the enemy. The strength of this group of opponents they are facing is not bad. If they are not careful, they may capsize in the sewer. Therefore, narcica can only take his eyes back from Zhang Heng and varo.


    In fact, there are strategies in the 12 person scuffle.


    It doesn''t mean that the faster you beat your opponent, the better, because the group with the strongest fighting power is likely to experience more rounds of fighting and consume more. On the contrary, if you are lucky, you can go straight to the final as long as you beat your opponent in the first round.


    Of course, if you don''t win the next round, the first winner will have more adjustment and rest time. In addition, the loser can get the qualification of resurrection and challenge the final winner by defeating other losers.


    In a word, this is not a wrestling performance of competing strength. Everyone should formulate the corresponding fighting methods according to their own strength, and make the fighting rhythm as beneficial to their own side as possible. It takes a little luck to win the final victory.


    For example, the group against Zhang Heng and varo didn''t worry. They just kept a certain amount of pressure on them to avoid being judged as a passive battle by the referee. They didn''t press heavily. Obviously, they decided how long they could delay.


    After all, Zhang Heng and varo are recognized as the worst group. The most important thing is that they are both light gladiators, a double swordsman and a net fighter. They don''t even have a shield.


    Therefore, the team against them obviously feels that they can finish the fight at any time, and it''s hard to find such an ideal opponent. If it''s solved too soon, it''s going to be a tough fight with other teams.


    Of course, varo also felt the opposite side was paddling, which made him a little relieved.


    Although Zhang Heng said that their goal is to win in the end, varo obviously doesn''t believe it. He thinks that the more realistic goal is to show his strength as much as possible in the first round. Of course, if they can win in the first round, they still have to fight for it. It''s only a big probability that they will lose in the end, but this can at least increase some survival opportunity.


    But what varo didn''t expect is that the two opposite people already have a tacit understanding in the water, but Zhang Heng didn''t mean to accept the good intention, so he rushed over with his double knives.


    At the beginning, his speed was not very fast, just like walking, but as his pace became bigger and bigger, his speed also increased rapidly in a short time, just like stepping on a certain drum, his muscles also tightened up.


    The opposite two people were stunned. They didn''t understand why Zhang Heng wanted to break the balance between the two sides, just like varo. It didn''t do him any good. But with Zhang Heng''s approach, they had a strong sense of danger in their hearts.


    This could not have happened. After all, varo had a short time before and then reacted. He was very interesting. He rushed to Zhang Heng immediately, but there was still a short distance between him and Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng is now equal to one against two, and he is just a new man who has no reputation. It is reasonable to say that he should not have such a reputation at all A strong sense of oppression.


    And the next scene is to let varo eyes gape.


    Mingming, the two people on the opposite side have already noticed the danger and put on a defensive posture, but the result is useless. Zhang Heng''s first knife knocks the weapon in one''s hand, and then kicks the other side to the ground. At this time, the second person just raises his weapon, and the other knife in Zhang Heng''s hand is already on his neck. He also hopes his companion on the ground It''s a pity that the latter''s situation is the same as that of him. As soon as he got up, a chill came from the back of his neck.


    "Is that a win?" Zhang Heng asked the same stunned referee.


    In fact, the vast majority of the audience in the stands do not know what happened in the battle just now. Their eyes are basically focused on the group of nassica. After all, fragu is the most famous person on the field and the favorite to win.


    Zhang Heng is not famous because of the dull fighting. Naturally, there are few people who pay attention to it. However, no one thought that Zhang Heng and varo were the first to win the first round, and the whole process was amazing. It was a matter of blink of an eye. Even people who noticed that Zhang Heng rushed up alone, and the next moment the fighting ended.


    What happened in the middle of this is confusing.


    Marcus is one of them. He and Gaby are discussing how to determine the list of players for the crucial duel performance in more than a month. There is the name of broken bones in it. Therefore, they are also focusing on the performance of nassica. Marcus really didn''t look at Zhang Heng and varo. Now he is stunned and asks Gaby, "what happened "No," he saidThe latter is in charge of the management of the whole Gladiator school. Of course, he can''t just stare at one person. He has long formed the habit of seeing the six paths. Therefore, he has been paying attention to the situation on the field. Because of this, he is now staring at Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng is also looking at him, and their eyes are far away from each other.


    Gaby snorted, "I didn''t expect that I would lose my sight one day."


    "What do you mean?" Marcus frowned.


    "This Oriental has hidden his strength in the previous training and assessment." Gaby explained that he was a person who hated accidents. There was an accident in the battle between Bach and Rufus before. Although Bach still won in the end, he killed rufus. Now Zhang Heng''s accident is obviously bigger.


    "Oh?" But Marcus was interested in Zhang Heng. He was not impressed by Zhang Heng before, and he didn''t pay much attention to the Oriental. He even forgot what the latter showed when he passed the examination, so he asked, "how much strength did he hide? Can you put it on the list of players in more than a month


    Gaby pondered for a moment, "although Julius and ashkeley are not well-known, they are also powerful. Even habitus can''t kill them in one breath. Of course, it has something to do with their unfamiliar opponent''s carelessness I don''t know. It''s hard to say now. Let''s keep looking. Since he has decided to show his skill, he should be ready to win the final victory of the 12 man melee. "


    But Marcus thought of another thing. He patted his thigh and said, "I knew it was time to publicize with him." after a pause, he asked, "who is better than him and Narcissus?"


    "I think we''ll find out soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Although the scene was too sudden and unreal, the referee decided that Zhang Heng and varo would win.


    The main reason is that there is no dispute about the result. Julius and askley''s neck is still in front of the blade, and their faces are embarrassed. They don''t seem to have any power to fight back. However, because Zhang Heng and varo end too fast, no other opponent can match them for a moment.


    But looking at their appearance, it seems that they don''t need much rest. In particular, varo basically just ran two meters, and the battle ended without sweat. Because the victory was too simple, varo even had an unreal feeling. Until Zhang Heng took back his double swords and came back to him, varo just woke up.


    "We won?"


    "Yes, but only in the first round." Zhang Heng replied that he looked very calm, as if what just happened was just a trivial thing.


    On the other hand, Julius and askley were a little dejected. They lost too badly and didn''t show their strength at all. This is a very low score in the eyes of the audience. In particular, they are not well-known. After the scuffle, they are likely to be killed by the dissatisfied audience.


    But fortunately, there will be the battle of the loser group, and they are not injured and consumed because of the sudden defeat, so they can still have an advantage in the battle of the loser group. Of course, they also need to work hard next.


    On the other side, nassica also began to work hard. He had played against his opponent before. Both sides knew the root and the bottom. The strength of the other side was not weak, and they took the initiative to find nassica.


    Nasika knew what the other side was up to. Instead of holding other soft persimmons, they picked the hardest stone. From the beginning, they didn''t intend to win. Obviously, they carried out the loser group strategy, and they were prepared to kill Nasika''s group as much as possible before the failure.


    It must be admitted that this plan at least sounds good. If everything goes well, nassica, the most popular player, will pass the first round, but he will also be injured. He is likely to be eliminated in the next battle, or both sides will meet again in the final battle, so their chances of winning will increase.


    Of course, this strategy of deliberately falling into the loser group also has considerable risks. On the one hand, defeat means that it will reduce the audience''s love, in other words, it will increase the risk of death. Therefore, star gladiators generally do not intentionally lose, and on the other hand, they may not be able to kill again from the loser group.


    Another big problem is that plans don''t always go the way they''d like them to. For example, now, nassica suddenly broke out. He is different from other gladiators because he has enough strength. The big shield of his left hand can not only block, but also be used as an offensive weapon.


    If you are hit by him with a shield, you may fall and fly out, or you may be directly hit and fractured.


    In the face-to-face, the two opposite players are also focusing on the defense of this move, but they still underestimate their opponents, not only nassica, but also nassica''s partner.


    The latter is not as famous as nassica, or he is a bit covered by the light of nassica, but it doesn''t mean that he can be ignored. In fact, the two partners have always cooperated with each other and made up for each other. Nassica is a tough type, while his partner is a harassing type. With him on the other side, they often find that they have no choice and have to fight against nassica.


    Now their opponents are like this. When they want to retreat, one of them is entangled. After that, Nasika is killed. Seeing that the opponent is ready for collision avoidance, Nasika cunningly puts away his shield and cuts directly to the side of the other side. Although he is finally hidden by the other side, he also forces the other side to show his flaws.


    Then narcica''s partner went out and slashed the other side''s arm.


    The referee didn''t lift his eyelids, which was similar to the situation in the battle of bakhrufus. The sword was not deep. Although it looked like a lot of blood had been shed, it was not fatal, so he would not take the initiative to stop the fight. Before long, another person was injured, which was also slightly injured. They realized what nassica wanted to do.


    Broken bones obviously saw their plan, so they treated them in their own way, not only to defeat them, but also to consume them. In this way, when they fall into the loser group, the situation will become very serious, and the two people remembered that Narcissus is famous for his revenge, but now it''s too late for them to regret it, it''s all riding a tiger It''s hard.


    They can''t fight again and again, but if they just surrender after suffering such a little injury, the audience can''t explain it at all, so they have to fight hard. In any case, they have to hold on for a while before they can admit defeat.


    However, at this time, there was a sneer in nassica''s eyes. Then he suddenly changed his previous fighting and killing method, caught off guard. The next person was hit directly by his shield on his chest. This time, nassica didn''t keep his hand. The hapless guy was directly hit and flew out. He was sure to break several bones, and his partner was ready to throw them Throw the weapon and admit defeat, only to be entangled again at this critical moment.


    The delay of this time, Nasika killed again, hand up sword down, actually directly cut off the target''s arm.This cruel and bloody scene immediately aroused cheers in the stands. Broken bones are popular for many reasons. His cold and violent fighting style is the violence aesthetics of that era.


    However, bathed in blood and holding his hands up to the sky, Nasika found that the cheers of the crowd this time did not seem as high as before. When he looked back, he found that varo was just like a melon eating crowd standing by and enjoying his heroic appearance.


    Nasika frowned. He realized that he might have helped varo and Zhang Heng by accident, and directly reduced a pair of competitors to them in the loser group.


    But the next moment he saw the referee make a gesture, indicating that he and his partner to Zhang Heng.


    Nassica, puzzled, said, "we should be the winners."


    The referee nodded and agreed, "you two are left in the winner group."


    Nassica showed a look of shock. In order to revenge on his opponent who was calculating this time, he spent a little more time than usual, but it was not too long. On the other side, he could only fight for one round at most. However, according to the referee, Zhang Heng and Varona have finished two rounds of fighting, and they have won both rounds.


    How is that possible? Nassica will doubt the eyes to varo, only to find that the latter''s face is not less than the color of doubt he.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Varo really feels like an audience now, and he''s the best in the infield.


    Zhang Heng solved the two battles by himself. At the same time, the process was very fast. Compared with Marcus, why didn''t he pay attention to this before? It''s very simple, because the packaging of wrestling performance is only a means, and strength is the root of everything. Without strength, there will be no packaging, and packaging plus strength, a wrestling star will be born.


    Marcus is still thinking about how to package Zhang Heng, but the battle on the other side has already started.


    Nasika was both surprised and happy when he saw varo and Zhang Heng. When the first round match arrangement was confirmed, he thought he would never have a chance to teach these two rampant newcomers again. As a result, the opportunity came again. However, when he heard the referee say that they were the only two winners, he also realized that something was wrong.


    Nassica is not stupid. He soon realized that these two rookies may have hidden their strength. To win two victories in such a short period of time has explained a lot of things. Even he can''t do it, but nassica is not afraid. He is confident in his strength.


    Just because he has been in the victor arena for so many years, his combat experience is not comparable to that of the two opposite men.


    When he was thinking about how to do it, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng on the opposite side spoke first, and the latter asked, "are you ready?"


    "Ready for what?" Nassica asked subconsciously.


    However, Zhang Heng did not reply, just said, "don''t worry, it will be over soon."


    After that, he moved first. Nasika didn''t mind checking Zhang Heng''s quality, so he also raised the shield in his left hand to make a defensive gesture.


    And this, also became a decision that he regretted most in this battle.


    Of course, what he didn''t expect was that it was the only decision he could make in this battle.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng''s figure has appeared in front of Nasika. This time, Zhang Heng uses the sword drawing skill he learned in the copy at the end of the curtain, which combines the whole body''s strength with the essence and spirit in the sword cutting. There''s no place for any dexterity. However, when he cuts on the shield, Nasika behind the shield feels irresistible.


    Nasika is shocked. He has excellent strength. Even sisnates can''t match him at this point, but the new Bach may be able to break his wrist with him. Zhang Heng should not be as good as him in strength. However, he doesn''t know why. He seems to have no advantage in strength.


    And all this was just the beginning. Soon, Zhang Heng''s second Dao came, followed by the third Dao and the fourth Dao From beginning to end, Zhang Heng did only one thing.


    That''s to keep chopping at the shield in nassica''s hand.


    In addition to barely taking the first knife, narcica began to retreat. He made a lot of efforts and attempts, even had to lose his dagger, and the other hand came to help. However, no matter what he did, he felt like a boat in the storm. He could not withstand the terrible pressure, and all his struggles were useless Yes.


    Nassica is suspicious even of his proudest power.


    Until his hands were numb, his legs were weak, and he could not hold on any longer. He released his shield. Then he saw a flash of white light in front of him. Nasika had decided to close his eyes to die, but in the end, the seemingly irresistible knife suddenly changed from dynamic to static, and stopped less than one centimeter in front of his nose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    When Zhang Heng rushed to Nasika, Nasika''s partner did not stay in place to deal with Zhang Heng with Nasika.


    He made this choice not because he was suddenly scared silly, but based on the calm judgment of the current situation. In his opinion, even if Zhang Heng hides his strength, he should not be much better than Nasika, so even if Nasika can''t play, he should still be able to hold on for a while.


    Therefore, he chose to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the weakest varo on the field, and then turned back to attack Zhang Heng with nasica.


    This strategy can''t be said to have any problems. Varo is indeed as weak as he thinks. As long as he presses, the former will start to be in a hurry. However, the net fighter itself is a profession of attacking the strong and defending the weak. Once varo loses in momentum and turns to the defensive, it is tantamount to giving up his strengths and taking the initiative to show his weaknesses.


    In this way, he will become more passive and can only retreat again and again, surrounded by dangers.


    But at this time, a familiar voice came from varo''s ear, "don''t be afraid, he''s just bluffing. Just let go and fight with him. He may not be your opponent."


    Nasika''s partner was shocked because he recognized that the voice came from Zhang Heng. Since the other side was in the mood to point out varo, it means that the battle between him and Nasika is over.


    It''s just that all this happened too quickly. Nasika''s partner did consider the possibility that Nasika was defeated by Zhang Heng, but he didn''t think that the battle was a one-sided massacre. Nasika couldn''t survive for a short time, and now he''s one against two.


    He doesn''t agree with Zhang Heng that he may not be varo''s opponent, but now that he knows that nassica has been defeated, his spirit has been greatly impacted, and Zhang Heng is covetous behind his back, so he can''t help but start to restrain himself.


    On the contrary, when he found out that Zhang Heng had killed nasica and came back to instruct him, varo, who was opposite him, suddenly came to the spirit. Maybe he felt that someone was helping him to sweep the array, so varo also completely let go, and perfectly showed what he had learned in the training camp and the training results of this period.


    With the increase and decrease, nassica''s partner began to feel a little overwhelmed.


    He is a veteran Gladiator at least. Although his talent is not outstanding, he did not expect that he would be suppressed by a new comer who just stepped into the arena. Of course, the most important thing is that he has not figured out why Nasika, who had been dominating the 12 man melee before, would lose so fast, and how strong should Zhang Heng be when he defeated Nasika?


    That''s the main reason why he can''t focus on the fight right now.


    However, although he knew that even if he defeated varo, he still didn''t admit defeat immediately. This is the most basic professionalism of a mature Gladiator. Until he was caught in a fishing net by varo because of distraction, he finally gave up his weapon and gave up resistance.


    On the other side of the loser group, there are only two teams left to fight, which is also in the white hot stage. In order to fight for the only resurrection quota, they all try their best, and the scene is a little tragic for a moment.


    In the end, although one group barely won, the referee did not think they could continue to fight after checking their wounds, so the final winner of the 12 man melee was born.


    Listening to the tsunami like cheers in his ears, varo has the illusion of being in a dream. Moreover, he is not without contribution to the victory. For the first time, he defeated a powerful opponent one-on-one, which is also a great improvement to his confidence.


    Of course, he also knew that most of the screams and cheers were given to Zhang Heng beside him, accompanied by the curse of the people who bet on Nasika from love to hate.


    But in the end, all these voices were suppressed by one voice, that is Zhang Heng''s name.


    There is no doubt that a new star is rising in the victor arena at this moment.


    Marcus also raised his mouth. Although he lost two stars who could sell tickets, Rufus and Narcissus, in the same period of the duel performance, of course, the latter''s reputation is only damaged strictly, and I don''t care about it. But in fact, a knowledgeable person like Gaby knows how hard Zhang Heng is. He uses Narcissus''s proudest power to start directly from the spirit The plane destroyed narcica.


    Because the process is too overwhelming, it is not easy for the latter to get out of this sense of frustration. If not, their strength will decline sharply, and they will live in the shadow of this war for the rest of their lives.


    But even if this happens, Marcus will not feel much pain. The reason is very simple. He found a new gold mine, which is not only enough to make up for the loss of nassica, but also seems to make a lot of money.


    "Well, who do you think they are?" Marcus asked Gaby excitedly.


    Of course, the latter knows that Marcus is not talking about Zhang Heng and Nasika, because this problem is obvious. Nasika is no longer a fiasco. Zhang Heng fully proves that the two men are not gladiators of the same level with this battle, so it''s easy to guess who Marcus is asking now.


    Although Gaby was dissatisfied with Zhang Heng''s concealment of his strength, he thought about it and had to say, "his strength is no worse than that of sisnates at the peak."Marcus''s eyes lit up, but then Gaby reminded him, "but he''s more difficult to control than sisnatus. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to completely control him."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your job is to continuously select talents for the school, and the rest can be left to me." The middle-aged Roman rubbed his emerald ring with his index finger and said, "if you are a man, you will have weakness, money, beauty, honor, freedom The key to dealing with people is to master what they want. You are not as good as me. "


    "How can I compare with you, my master." Gabby bowed respectfully.


    "When the show is over, no, bring him to me." Marcus immediately stood up and obviously did not intend to see any more. Now he was full of how to package Zhang Heng and push the latter to the new throne. The later performances were very boring for him, so he simply left.


    On the other hand, the carnival continued, with female slaves holding plates around the arena. People threw their gifts to gladiators into the plates one after another. Most of the gifts were coins. In addition, there were also some female products full of love.


    Zhang Heng waved his hand to the audience to thank him. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that there was a hostile look in the crowd. However, when he looked at the place, he only saw a solid figure wrapping himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Zhang Heng did not expect that Gaby would take him directly to Marcus'' residence.


    Domus of the latter is not in the Gladiator school, but on the opposite side of the street, with a good position.


    The so-called Domus refers to the luxury house of the rich. Different from the villa in modern society, Domus looks more like a small fortress, a little like a shell, almost no windows, and unlike the apartment with balcony where the civilians live.


    Zhang Heng followed Gaby into the gate, went through the porch and came to the front hall. Although there were no windows, the light inside was good. This was because the front hall had no roof. This design could not only let the sun shine down, but also collect rainwater.


    When it rains, the rain will flow out of the mouth of several statues on the edge of the roof, and it just falls into a square rain pool.


    The rain pool can not only play the role of decoration, let the sparkling light reflect on the surrounding walls, increase the mood, but also connect with the underground water storage tank, which ensures that a Domus can have water at any time. On the contrary, the civilians living in apartment buildings have to go out to the wells and fountains in the city to draw water.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that Marcus was waiting for him in the front hall. Seeing him show up, he immediately went over and took his shoulder.


    In the eyes of other Romans, this can be regarded as a shocking act. The master came out to meet the slaves in person, and also made the action that only friends would do. What''s more, Marcus didn''t mean to be reluctant. It was as if all this was natural and completely from the heart.


    Now he looks friendly and full of affinity. He is just two people who sat on the balcony on the second floor and looked down at the slaves.


    However, just when all this was in harmony, a cold hum destroyed the atmosphere of the host and guest.


    Zhang Heng had noticed the girl standing on the second floor for a long time. When he entered the front hall, the other side''s face became gloomy. When Marcus put his arm around Zhang Heng''s shoulder, the girl stamped her foot and turned back to the room.


    "Oh, that''s my second daughter, DOMA." Don''t worry about it. I''ve been busy with things at Gladiator school. I don''t care about her. That''s why she developed this kind of wildness. Let''s go to the reception room


    Gaby seemed a little worried about the safety of Marcus and said, "master I wonder if we can get a few more people


    "It doesn''t matter," Marcus waved his hand. "Zhang Heng is one of his own. Besides, if he really wants to kill me with his skill, the person you are looking for may not be able to stop him."


    Gaby bowed and said nothing more.


    Marcus laughed again. "Come on, let''s go to the reception room."


    Compared with the front hall, the light in the reception room is a little dim, but once your eyes get used to the dim light, you can see the murals on the wall and the mosaic floor tiles at your feet, which are quite colorful.


    Of course, the most prominent is a grand table, and the chair inlaid with gems behind it. Marcus is sitting on it now, and he points to the other stool opposite.


    So Zhang Heng is not polite to sit up.


    "Interestingly, I asked Gaby and other people who were in charge of contacting the slavers and checking the goods. They couldn''t remember from whom they bought you that day." Marcus said as he looked at Zhang Heng.


    "So?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "So I guess it''s a good thing, because it means that no one knows about your past. We can do some articles on it to increase your attraction to the audience - mystery. It''s a good thing. It''s a fatal attraction to women. But now your mystery is not enough. I can ask people to release some ambiguous gossip, such as It''s said that you are a prince or a general of some eastern country, who was secretly exiled to Rome, and then unfortunately became a slave and sold to the arena. Every woman likes such stories, which can also inspire their sympathy... "


    Marcus talked with great enthusiasm, but when he said half of it, he found that Zhang Heng didn''t respond and patted his head again. "Oh, I haven''t said that I want you to be the new ace in the victor arena. Do you know sisnatus, when he was still in Gladiator school, he was the most popular and adored person in the whole Rome, and I can give you his name Everything you have, no, I can give you more than what he has and make you more famous than him. "


    "And what do I have to give?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Victory, a lot of victories, constant victories," Marcus leaned back. "I want nothing but victory for you, my friend. Of course, we need your cooperation to do some publicity when necessary."


    "I''m your slave. You can order me directly for this kind of thing. If you can''t, you can threaten me with death." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I don''t treat you as a slave. You are different from those guys," Marcus said, taking a bottle of wine and two cups from under the table. "People who know me well know that I respect talents very much. As long as you have the ability, I will respect you. What''s more, I don''t know why I think you are special when I first see you I''m not talking about looks. It''s more like soul. I like you. Really, and I think we can do something great together. With your strength and my operation, the whole Rome will be crazy for you. "Marcus poured the wine into two glasses and said enthusiastically, "try it. It''s from Persia."


    After Zhang Heng took the cup and finished drinking, he continued, "now we are friends. You can tell me what you want and need, beauty and wine Or something else, as long as it''s within my power, I can satisfy you. "


    Zhang Heng put down his glass and said, "I want to go out for a breath."


    "No problem. You can leave Gladiator school at will, just talk to Gaby." Marcus nodded without much hesitation. He was not worried about Zhang Heng''s escape. The latter had no relatives in Rome, and his appearance was very characteristic. In addition, now that he was famous, it was more difficult for him to escape.


    However, Zhang Heng doesn''t want to leave at the moment. His main purpose is to take back the things stored outside. With his fame, it''s not without good things. At least it seems that Marcus still wants to maintain a relatively close relationship with him, that is to say, the latter should no longer be greedy for his things. In addition, Zhang Heng has been bored in Gladiator school for so many days I also want to visit ancient Rome.


    "Anything else?" Said Marcus thoughtfully.


    "And I don''t want to date anyone." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, Marcus gradually put away his smile and put on a look of embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Gladiator is the super idol of this era.


    Therefore, it''s hard to escape the entanglement of the capital and the dignitaries by referring to the stars and idols of later generations.


    What''s worse is that no matter how famous the Gladiator is, he still can''t get rid of his slave status. As long as someone pays a high price, Gladiator school will arrange a secret tryst between the gladiator and the generous lady.


    And when a man and a woman have a secret tryst, what happens after that is self-evident.


    It''s also an extra income for the Gladiator school, but most gladiators don''t resist it either.


    In addition to not disobeying the master''s orders, but also because it will add a different color to their legend, which is talked about by people.


    One of the most famous is the story of sergiolus and abiya. The former was a famous Gladiator at that time, while the latter was the wife of an elder. Abiya always dated sergiolus after his performance, which was known by many people in Rome at that time.


    But none of them expected that abiya would abandon her husband and family for the sake of sergiolus. The two children, who were tortured by love, finally eloped with each other one night and left Rome.


    Their stories once became the favorite themes of bards.


    Marcus did not expect Zhang Heng to refuse such a harmless thing, and it would cost him a lot of money. If it was someone else, his face would be gloomy now, but now the relationship between him and Zhang Heng is in the honeymoon period.


    Marcus didn''t want to make the friendly atmosphere disappear because of this, so he thought, "I can help you refuse some people you don''t like, but there are some people, those high-ranking people, even I can''t offend them, so I can''t give you this commitment, but I can promise you from now on, until now on No one''s going to disturb you until the show at the flavey amphitheater starts. "


    "The flavy amphitheater?" Zhang Heng pretends not to know.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll tell you the truth. The war between us and the Germanic people is over. Our new emperor is going to return from the battlefield. There will be a Grand Duel show to announce the beginning of his rule. It''s not only us, but also some famous Gladiator schools in Rome. It''s said that some other Gladiator schools don''t have people How about the less powerful master? Are you sure? "


    Marcus is looking forward to Zhang Heng. The reason why he is so patient and friendly is that the upcoming duel show will be a reshuffle between Gladiator schools.


    The latter did not disappoint him and nodded, "of course, I will win for you."


    "Good." Marcus was overjoyed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Earlier, the old Persian trainer on the other side also quietly left the Gladiator school, and no one paid attention to him.


    He came to a small market, passed through alleys hung with drying poles, and came to a wooden veranda where a man was selling spices, and his stall was filled with crocuses, peppers, cloves, peppermint and rosemary.


    The old Persian trainer squatted down and carefully selected inside. However, at this time, a sharp blade hit his back.


    "Are you as old as the rumor has it been that you have lost your basic judgment?" A voice said in his ear.


    The old Persian trainer didn''t look back and said, "maybe, but you don''t seem as strong as the legend, otherwise you wouldn''t have received the flower from the little girl at the previous intersection."


    The visitor turned pale when he heard the words, "did you cheat on the flowers? No, you''re just bluffing. "


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing here? I''m just making antidotes for you." Said the old Persian trainer.


    "You lied to me, who would use spices as antidote?"


    "No, I just know you don''t like bad taste, so buy Spices to make it better for you." The old Persian trainer put the mint into a small bottle as he spoke.


    After a moment of hesitation, the man behind him finally took the bottle and drank it down. At the same time, he took back the dagger.


    "Why aren''t you in the arena? Isn''t he your favorite student?"


    "Because I never watch a battle without suspense. You went to see his fighting performance. How about that? He''s very good." The old Persian trainer clapped his hands and stood up from the ground.


    "Assassins need more concealment and patience, find the right opportunity to kill, rather than the ability to fight head-on." "He is more suitable to be a soldier and fight on the battlefield. Besides, he has become famous. As long as Marcus is not blind, he will be trained as a trump card in the arena. When he gets used to the beautiful days, can he stand loneliness and be willing to become a nameless man like us?"


    "You made the same mistake that I made when I first met him, that is to underestimate him. Believe me, people like him can''t be bought by Marcus." The old trainer said, "as for the way of fighting, you don''t have to worry about that. I''m teaching him the skills of assassins now.""Oh, I see." The visitor chuckled. "You say that Marcus can''t buy him off, is it because you can''t persuade him to believe in cleis and accept our ideas?"


    "I''m trying. This kind of thing always needs a process." The old Persian trainer shrugged.


    "Don''t tell me that you forgot about 200 years ago. At that time, the organization got the oracle and should have killed Octavian, just like our people had assassinated Caesar. In the end, Octavian rebelled against one of us. The traitor and Octavian joined hands and almost destroyed the blade of balance. Many of our predecessors died because of this. This is the reason why our faith is not firm Man enters the end of the blade of balance. "


    "You know, other members of the organization won''t agree to let someone who doesn''t have a strong belief join in," he said


    "I feel sorry for what happened 200 years ago, but as I said, it always takes a process." Said the old Persian trainer.


    "Process? I don''t think you can get the support of other people except your old friend, faceless one. Besides, unlike the environment 200 years ago, we are now full of enemies. "


    "Then don''t make other people our enemies."


    "Why can''t you honestly follow the previous plan and ask habitus to help us?" The visitors were a little angry.


    "Because habitus won''t cooperate with us. I''m his trainer. I know him better than you. He is the one you call the most likely to betray us. We have no other choice to carry out the plan smoothly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Zhang Heng didn''t know that the inside of the blade of balance was divided on whether to accept him or not.


    Of course, he didn''t care much about this kind of thing. Now he finally stood on the street of ancient Rome city and could see for himself what the ancient empire looked like.


    There are many similarities between ancient Rome and modern society, such as the amazing urban water supply and drainage system (some even can continue to use in modern times), as well as the outstanding contribution in architecture. Many people can''t imagine that in the first century AD, Rome had the trouble of population explosion and insufficient land supply. In order to solve the housing problem, they had to pay more attention to it No more tall buildings.


    One of the most famous is a building called happiness building. Zhang Heng can see it now, because it is ten stories high. In later generations'' houses, this height is not low. Therefore, it is difficult to imagine how people living on the top floor would go up and down every day without elevators.


    it is like the Oriental Pearl TV Tower in Rome, which stands in the city central


    . Of course, such a high happiness building is only a special case. Compared with the apartment buildings that live on the roadside civilian, it is not so exaggerated, but there are also four or five stories tall, because each apartment can rent a lot of rooms, so the apartment owners have a strong passion for the building. If we do so, there will be great security risks.


    First, the stability of the building itself is certainly not as stable as the reinforced concrete structure of later generations. Therefore, we can often hear the news that a building has collapsed again, and those who have been buried can only admit their bad luck. In addition, there are no fire ladders in this era. Once there is a fire, people living in high-rise buildings will suffer. As a result, the gap between the rich and the poor in such apartment buildings is very obvious, and the more they live, the more they live On the contrary, the bottom floor is often people with good economic conditions. In order to limit the greedy homeowners to build, the Empire even had to issue corresponding laws to limit the height of buildings.


    In addition, once the building is high, the phenomenon of throwing objects at high altitude will become more serious. When Zhang Heng walks on the street, he sees people dumping garbage directly from the top floor. Fortunately, with Zhang Heng''s skill, he won''t be hit by the garbage.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also met a group of kids who were taking classes on the roadside. In the primary school in Rome, they studied directly on the street. People were coming and going, and the dust was rolling, accompanied by the braying of donkeys and the shouting of vendors.


    Here, the teacher will teach some basic dictation and arithmetic. After that, the vast majority of children in civilian families will start to work early to make money. Only the children of the rich and noble will continue to receive education.


    To be fair, the literacy rate of ancient Rome was good, much higher than that of previous times. Of course, even so, illiteracy was still the mainstream of society.


    Zhang Heng inquired two natives, then walked down the street. Before long, he came to Probus Bridge. After that, he could come to the south of the Tiber River. The Tiber River was a river crossing Rome. Because of the more sediment, the river water of the Tiber River also showed golden yellow in the afternoon sunshine, and it was not compatible with the Wutong on both sides of the river bank. A scene.


    Zhang Heng walked across the Probus bridge and finally saw the end of his trip.


    The red nose blacksmith shop is in the building on the South Bank of the river. According to the character panel, the game props brought by his copy are stored there.


    Zhang Heng walks into the blacksmith''s shop and sees the blacksmith making the dagger inside. The latter is a burly black man who focuses on the work at hand. He hears the footsteps behind him and doesn''t look back.


    So Zhang Heng tentatively said, "wuerkan."


    Vulcan is the God of fire in Roman mythology, the husband of Venus, and the password for players to retrieve props.


    However, when Zhang Heng said the name, the black blacksmith didn''t respond. Zhang Heng waited patiently for about five minutes. When the other side finished polishing the blade, he stood up from his position. Only then did Zhang Heng find that the other side was very tall, and had passed two meters by visual inspection. He was a real giant.


    "You can count it." The black blacksmith said, "two months ago, someone put something in my store and said that you might come to pick it up at any time, but I didn''t expect to wait so long."


    As he spoke, he turned and went into the inner room. After a while, he came out with a package.


    As soon as Zhang Heng looked at the package, he knew that it was his own thing, because there was a logo of the game Organizing Committee on the package, but he did as the Romans do, using the most commonly used dye in Rome.


    Zhang Heng opened the package and took out some props that could be used in this copy. Then he put the remaining props back into the package and asked the black blacksmith, "do you still provide deposit service here?"


    "Yes." The black blacksmith nodded. "But I have to pay. One sestus for two days."


    This price is not low, but Zhang Henggang earned a sum through the 12 person scuffle. Even if the big head was taken away by Gladiator school, there was still some money left. He was no longer empty handed. Hearing this, he immediately took a gold coin out of his pocket and threw it to the black blacksmith. "This is a 200 day deposit. Help me save it again."


    The black blacksmith got the gold coin with a look of doubt on his face. "You don''t know me. It''s the first time you came to my blacksmith''s shop. Why do you trust me so much? Don''t you think I''ll sell your stuff secretly? ""That''s a good question." "Zhang Heng way," but fortunately I see people have always been very accurate


    Of course, Zhang Heng didn''t believe in other people''s type when he met for the first time. He didn''t believe in the black blacksmith, but in the Organizing Committee of the game. Since the Organizing Committee of the game deposited his props here, it means that the safety of storing things here is the highest, and Zhang Heng didn''t bother to change places.


    After paying, he left the red nose blacksmith shop. Now he has recovered all his strength and has more initiative.


    Next, Zhang Heng is going to have a look at the temple, but he suddenly stops.


    Because he found that the people following him appeared again. Zhang Heng thought that it was Marcus who didn''t trust him to run away and sent someone to follow him secretly. But now it seems that this is not the case, because Zhang Heng noticed the bulge of their waist. It seems that they were not idle just now, and they didn''t know where to get the weapons, which means that once they found him Where it''s right, it''s ready to go.


    Zhang Heng is of great value to Marcus now. Marcus needs him to sell tickets to earn money and win the fight show more than a month later. Therefore, this group of people can''t be sent by Marcus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Zhang Heng did not stay in the same place for long, and soon continued to walk forward, as if he did not notice the little tail behind him.


    he paced along the Tiber River, walking slowly and slowly, and mixing with the surrounding crowd, then turned right into the perfume shop street.


    as the name suggests, this street is full of perfume shops. The origin of


    perfume is earlier than most people think. Probably in three thousand years ago, ancient Egypt began to use perfume. After that, the ancient Greek and ancient Rome perfume is also very popular. Like Zhang Heng''s Victor arena, the advertisements painted on the walls clearly told the audience that the lower floors would spray perfume, which is the way to attract the audience in the arena. One.


    besides, the ancient Romans had many creative uses for perfume. For example, when someone was building a house, some people would mix the perfume into the mortar, so that the sun would shine on it, and some people would spread perfume on the slaves and horses.


    because of the ancient Romans'' passion for perfume, the perfume shop has always been doing well. There are many people on the streets of


    perfume shop every day, so people who are following Zhang Heng in front of them are also faced with big enemies, for fear that they will be slipped away if they are not careful.


    but it turned out that they were a bit worried. Zhang Heng did not speed up his pace and did not hide away from him. He remained in their sight until he passed through perfume shop street and arrived behind a block of apartments.


    Zhang Heng walked into an alley with a clothes pole, on which colorful clothes were flying in the wind.


    The group of people who watched each other behind him looked at each other and thought it was almost time to start, so they took out their weapons, most of which were daggers, a short sword, and a group of five people. They put aside the clothes on their heads and rushed into the lane in front of them.


    It was less than a few winks before Zhang Heng went in, but they lost each other''s figure in front of their eyes.


    What the hell?


    The five rubbed their eyes, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces.


    They didn''t lose their goal all the way. As a result, when they were about to start, they lost their target. It''s really hard to accept emotionally.


    It is obvious that such a big living person just disappeared out of thin air. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it.


    However, just as they were in a dilemma about how to deal with their employers, a voice came from their heads.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Heng released his hand supporting the wall, jumped down from the top and landed on the back of the last man, who was kicked out by him and bumped into four partners in front of him.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of this time to pick up the short sword that fell on the ground. After that, the four people in front of him also turned around and picked up their companions on the ground.


    The confrontation between the two sides didn''t last long. The next moment, five people rushed over without saying a word.


    So Zhang Heng doesn''t talk nonsense. He has seen that these five people should be gangsters in the street. They usually commit crimes. Such guys can only break their mouths if they beat them up.


    Fortunately, such a battle is hardly difficult for Zhang Heng.


    The reason why he chose this place as a place for both sides to fight is that it is remote and can let the other side show their tusks. It is also because the width of this lane is very narrow, which can only accommodate two people in parallel at most, and once the action is relatively large, it will affect each other.


    Although there are five people on the opposite side, only two people can face Zhang Heng every time, and they will fight with each other. Zhang Heng stabs each other, one wants to hide to the right and the other wants to hide to the left. As a result, neither of them can escape.


    These guys are a mob. They don''t have any fighting skills. They only fight with a fierce force. Even varo, who has only been trained for 50 days, can deal with two by himself.


    It took Zhang Heng less than three minutes to completely subdue these gangsters. The so-called "subduing" means that when they are put down on the ground again, no one dares to get up from the ground.


    Then Zhang Heng squatted in front of one of the guys who seemed to be the leader, provoked each other''s face with his dagger, and asked, "come on, who sent you?"


    "I can''t say it, or I won''t be able to stay in Rome any longer." The young man gritted his teeth and said, "it''s very tough. I don''t think he''s very old. He''s only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "You should know that I will not be satisfied with this answer." Zhang Heng looks into each other''s eyes.


    Although Zhang Heng''s tone is very calm, the young gangster can''t help shivering. But before he has time to speak, his companion wails, "tell him, tell him, how much money do we confiscate in total? The seven dinarius who are distributed to us don''t need to die for this money."


    Young gangster smell speech face also appeared a color of hesitation."I think what your brother said is very reasonable. If I were you, I would accept his advice." Zhang Heng Dao, at the same time, pressed his dagger down a little.


    "Unap, it''s the people of unap arena who find us. They pay us to stare at you. When they leave the arena alone, they will do it. We didn''t expect that this is the first day we have an opportunity." The young man whispered, his voice full of bitterness.


    "They asked you to kill me?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, as long as you can''t get out of bed for two months."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Heng knows that this is probably due to the duel performance in the Flavi amphitheater more than a month later. Now Zhang Heng doesn''t know anything about the Gladiator school. He knows that behind the unap arena is the fourth largest Gladiator school in Rome, which is in direct competition with the Gladiator School of Marcus, especially the friction between the two sides in recent years Less.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the other side started so fast, and his front foot was famous, and the back foot trouble came up. It''s only a few hours since he won the 12 man scuffle. Even if the wunapu arena wants to cut off its competitors, it should start with habitus first.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and knocked on the hilt with his fingers.


    Five gangsters some nervous look at Zhang Heng, everyone''s face is full of uneasy color, do not know what is waiting for their fate.


    A moment later, Zhang Heng stretched out a hand, "hand in the deposit you received."


    The five gangsters didn''t start at once, and they were obviously reluctant. They usually didn''t have any serious work, and of course they didn''t have any source of income. They managed to make a lot of money. Although they didn''t make a lot of money, it was painful to hand it over in vain, and they had to consider how to explain it to their employers after they failed.


    Seeing that the opposite group of teenagers didn''t move, Zhang Heng said, "I''m always fair. You can choose between not getting out of bed for two months and giving me the deposit."


    Smell speech that group of thugs had to reluctantly take out the money, Zhang Heng counted the number, but did not put the money into his pocket, but said, "very good, I have a business that can make money now, I don''t know if you are interested."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The gangsters look at each other. Can they still play like this? Someone who takes their money and uses it to hire them?


    What''s this? You can''t tell them without a penny.


    But now they really need money to spend. In the end, the little gangster who led the way responded quickly. They have lost the money and can''t get it back if they don''t agree. It''s better to listen to the other party''s conditions first.


    So he said, "do you want us to teach the people in the unap arena?"


    "Oh, no, don''t worry. I won''t make it hard for you." Zhang Heng said, "it has nothing to do with unap arena. I just want you to help me investigate something else."


    Zhang Heng briefly introduced the business of the former antique dealer, and then said, "under normal circumstances, varo is sold and thrown into Gladiator school with his ability. It''s really a waste. It''s obvious that someone has said hello to Marcus in advance. Varo''s wife and his friend are just civilians. They should not be able to do this. I need your help to find out what''s behind this You can find a slave dealer named chickpea to understand. I''ll give you ten dinarius first, and I''ll give you the rest of the money after it''s done. What do you think? If you have a good cooperation this time, maybe I''ll find you next time. "


    The leading little gangster looked at his companion, one of the four hesitated, and the remaining three nodded to him. So the leading little gangster nodded and said, "OK."


    "Wise choice, come to me at Gladiator school when you get the news." Zhang Heng counted out ten silver coins and returned them to five gangsters with the dagger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng has always been a handy helper in varo''s affairs. For example, before he instructed varo to pass the final assessment, and when there were 12 players in the scuffle, he chose to sweep the array for varo after he solved nassica, instead of helping the latter to solve his opponent himself, in order to help varo strengthen his confidence, because if there is no accident, neither of them will form a team again.


    Zhang Heng has been speculating that there are still behind the scenes behind varo''s affair. It will not be so easy for the latter to get freedom. However, at that time, both of them were still in training camp, so Zhang Heng didn''t say much. Now that he has the chance, let the five thugs who hit him check. If it goes well, at least let the former antique dealer know Who is his real enemy.


    In addition, Zhang Heng is also trying to cultivate some people who can do things for himself. After all, for Rome, he is only an outsider, and his ability to deal with others is not as strong as a local snake. Moreover, he is still a slave and has not been free.


    Of course, according to dadatis, the blade of balance has a group of excellent peripheral personnel, but Zhang Heng is still in the testing period, and can''t use those people. In addition, even if Zhang Heng finally passes the test and really joins the blade of balance, he can''t completely trust the blade of balance. In the end, he has to set up his own team. It''s not necessarily these five people, but it''s OK Start with five.


    In a word, Zhang Heng needs to keep his hand in both the Gladiator school and the blade of balance.


    After the attack, Zhang Heng didn''t go to the temple again, not because he was worried that the people in unap arena would attack him again, but because it was getting dark.


    So Zhang Heng went back to the Gladiator school. Marcus seemed to be really optimistic about him. He not only agreed to his request, but also changed his residence. When Zhang Heng went into the new room, he found that the room was more than twice as big, and this time he didn''t have to listen to other people''s snoring. In addition, there was a female slave in the room, who could take care of his daily life It can not only satisfy his needs, but also meet his needs in some aspects.


    However, Zhang Heng is still more used to living alone, but considering that the latter may be punished after driving the girl away, Zhang Heng didn''t say anything at last. After dark, he simply washed and went to bed.


    This time, his senses became much sharper. When he opened his eyes, he saw dadatis standing in front of the bed.


    The old trainer waved to him, so they went outside again around the sleeping girl lying on the floor.


    In the previous week, dadatis came to see Zhang Heng several times, but it was late at night. The old trainer didn''t seem to want to be seen to associate with Zhang Heng, but before, there didn''t seem to be such a problem between him and habitus.


    "Well, did you have a good afternoon?" Asked dadatis.


    "Are you looking for the men who attacked me?" Zhang Heng was a bit surprised, because in his opinion, the gangsters didn''t lie.


    "You''re only half right. People are really from other arenas. I just gave them your basic information in advance. With your performance in the 12 man melee, I''m not stupid enough to attack you." Old trainer youyou said, "well, you ask Marcus for the right to go out freely. Our next stage of training is just going to be carried out outside."


    "Well?"


    "It''s time for you to practice stealth for such a long time. Only actual combat can help you digest theoretical knowledge." "You''ve got to get rid of the little tail that''s behind you, and you can''t do it like this time," dadatis said"It doesn''t sound difficult." Zhang Hengdao, even if he doesn''t learn to sneak, he can also get rid of the people who follow him with speed.


    "No, no, no, you don''t understand me. You need to stay around them and not be seen by them. This is the stealth of assassins." The old trainer said.


    "Are you serious?" Zhang Heng asked, "I''m a foreigner, and it''s hard to ignore my appearance in the crowd."


    "That''s why this is the best practice to show an assassin''s stealth ability." Dadati''s righteous words make Zhang Heng hard to refute.


    The old trainer pauses and then says, "your skill is too good, so if you have a problem, you should think about how to solve it by your own skill at the first time. This is not a problem at ordinary times, but it will hinder your progress on the assassin''s road. If you want to be an excellent assassin, you need to overcome this."


    Although the tone of dadatis was not much different from that of his usual, Zhang Heng still heard a voice outside the string and asked, "have you been in any trouble recently?"


    "The organization does have some objections to recruiting you, but I''m not worried about that." The old trainer hesitated and decided to tell Zhang Heng the truth. "About two hundred years ago, a traitor appeared in our organization and took refuge with the Roman emperor Octavian. With Octavian''s help, he also set up an assassin organization to kill members of the blade of balance. I don''t want to be seen close to you. There are also some reasons for this. In recent years, because of some reasons, we have to be close to each other I have to show myself outside. Although I''ve done some disguise, I can''t hide it from the real experts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "So you have an opponent who is also an assassin?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, and because they are created by the traitors of the blade of balance, the organizational structure is very similar to the blade of balance. No, except that there are no priests, they are almost the replica of the blade of balance, and even the number of core members is the same as ours." The old trainer had no choice.


    "Oh."


    "Although they have a history of only 200 years, they have been supported by the rulers at that time and developed rapidly. They have been against us all the time. I should have told you about these things after you passed the test and joined the blade of balance. However, in view of the current situation, it is possible for you to meet them later, so let me know in advance." "In short, for your safety, you''d better not discuss the blade of balance in public at any time," dadatis said


    "I understand." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Good. Next I''ll show you how to hide in the crowd, so you know how to deal with the situation when you go out." Dadatis road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For more than a month after that, Zhang Heng''s life was very simple. The old trainer would come to him at night from time to time and continue to teach him the fighting skills of his assassins. During the day, he would go out to play hide and seek with free accompanies hired by other Gladiator schools.


    Because the old trainer set the requirement that he couldn''t do it, Zhang Heng made a lot of efforts to deal with his followers at the beginning. As he said, his appearance is very special in the city of Rome, and it''s not easy to hide in the crowd, but Zhang Heng has another trump card besides the stealth skill that dadatis gave him, which is his Lv2 make-up What surprised the old trainer was that Zhang Heng had no teacher to teach himself. Under the huge external pressure, he began to try to combine makeup and stealth together to better help him hide his body.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also took part in four wrestling performances, all of which won without exception, because every time he won, he was very clean. In addition, mark Ruth''s operation and packaging methods greatly improved his popularity in a short time.


    Now almost the whole city of Rome knows that there''s a great Oriental in the victor arena.


    Zhang Heng also got the nickname of "black lightning". These days, he has received more than 100 love letters. Marcus watched as the arena, which has been declining since the appearance of sisnates, was filled with people again. He was also very happy.


    But soon another thing took the place of attention.


    It was Commaud, the new emperor of Rome, who finally returned from the front line.


    Since nevar, the Antonian Dynasty has experienced five virtuous kings. However, it is interesting that the first four of the five emperors have no children to inherit the throne, so they all choose to adopt the adopted son with outstanding moral ability and pass the throne on to the adopted son. It is not until orelius that they have the son of Commaud.


    Strictly speaking, Commodus was not the first son of Aurelius. Before Commodus, Aurelius had four sons. Unfortunately, the eldest child only lived to 11 years old, so furstena gave birth to twins for Aurelius. Her brother died at the age of 4, and his younger brother was Commodus.


    After that, Aurelius ushered in his seventh son Marcus. Marcus was made heir at the age of 4 and died at the age of 7. In the end, Commodus became Aurelius'' only living son.


    This may sound a bit tragic, but considering that all of Aurelius'' four predecessors eventually had no sons to succeed, Aurelius'' situation is pretty good.


    Before his death, the philosopher emperor had a premonition that his time was coming, and began to cultivate his only successor. When he went to the Germanic army, he took commoder with him, personally taught him how to deal with government affairs and lead the army to fight, and sought the support of the army. In addition, he arranged the marriage between commoder and Christina, and the latter was the only one Born in a famous family in Rome, her father had been two consuls and had considerable influence in the Senate. In Aurelius'' imagination, crispina would become the link between Commodus and the Senate. This marriage would also help Commodus to further consolidate his rule.


    However, Aurelius didn''t expect that his illness was more serious than he thought. In the end, he didn''t teach Commaud for a longer time. When he died, Commaud was only 19 years old.


    Now, this young man, who was just about to start his sophomore year, took over the scepter from his father and became the new ruler of the whole Roman Empire.


    With his almost saintly father in front, as well as the previous four masters, people are looking forward to how the new emperor will behave, especially when he returns to the center of imperial power.


    Commaud did not disappoint his own people either. On the second day of his return to Rome, he announced that a Grand Duel performance would be held at the ceremony to reward the army and get the support of the people.


    The young man, who had just turned 20, did not forget his father''s instruction that bread and circus performances were crucial to the rule of a king, and his generous act immediately received the cheers and support of the people.At the same time, the Senate, which was responsible for the preparation of the duel performance, started to take action, and relevant notices and documents were distributed to all the Gladiator schools, not only in Rome, but also in other cities.


    There is no doubt that this will be a feast for the whole people to participate in the Gladiator performance.


    "Look, this is a new weapon I''ve asked someone to find for you."


    This afternoon, Marcus suddenly came to the door and brought a gift. They were two Persian swords, but they were not so much swords as swords. In fact, they were more similar in shape to swords. They could be regarded as the ancestors of Damascus swords.


    The two knives brought by Marcus are much better than the traditional standard weapons. Roman weapons of this era have begun to use a lot of iron and steel, but because it is difficult to control the carbon content, the quality of Swords is generally poor.


    However, the two Persian swords brought by Marcus this time can really be regarded as high-quality products. They are not only sharp enough, but also have no shortcomings of other sharp weapons. They are also very hard. In terms of making techniques, they are a bit like samurai swords of later generations. Wrapping low carbon steel with high carbon steel can perfectly integrate the advantages of the two.


    I just don''t know if it''s the caster or if he really mastered some magical casting method.


    Zhang Heng is more inclined to the former, otherwise the weapons quality of the whole Rome can be improved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "How''s it going?" Marcus rubbed his hands and looked forward to Zhang Heng.


    The latter tried two Persian swords in his hand, nodded and said, "not bad."


    "If you like it, I''m counting on you this time." Mark Ruth said, "for the honor of Victor arena, we must win the championship of this duel performance."


    "I''ll do my best." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Good, I know you are the most reliable." Marcus patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder with satisfaction. "In addition to you, we also plan to send Bach, habitus, carnero, mulcazan, palar and Miro to gather up enough places for seven people. But of course, I''m most optimistic about you. In addition, I asked Gaby to investigate the players in several other Arenas and mark out the key objects that need to be paid attention to The list of bodies won''t come out until tomorrow. Oh, by the way, there''s a dinner party tonight that you need to attend. "


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I know, I know, we have an agreement, but this time it''s different. The dinner is held in Dior yuan''s hometown. He is one of the most powerful people in the whole Senate. At that time, the most powerful people in the whole empire will be present, including our new emperor. They want to see what the warriors will look like before the show starts, It''s not just you. All the gladiators have to go. I''ll have you dressed in the afternoon


    then Mark Ruth turned to the door, but when he came to the door, he stopped. He added, "you''d better take the rest of your time and shower yourself, and believe that I will not be a bad thing to welcome myself in front of these people. What you are going to face is the most powerful group in Rome."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng''s slave girl is very diligent. As soon as Marcus left her front foot, her back foot was preparing something for Zhang Heng to take a bath. However, as soon as she opened the door with the barrel in her arms, she couldn''t help yawning. The barrel in her hand also fell to the ground. The slave girl was a little flustered and wanted to bend down to pick up the barrel, but at this moment she felt more sleepy Pouring into her head, she couldn''t resist the drowsiness, and finally fell asleep on the ground holding the bucket.


    Zhang Heng looked at dadatis who came in from the door. He was surprised. "Did you come to me in broad daylight today?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m very careful. No one sees me." The old trainer said, "you have completed our previous agreement and entered into the list of duel performances. I can tell you the next goal."


    "Well?"


    "No accident, you should have received the invitation to dinner tonight. It''s a rare opportunity for you. We need you to get close to someone at the dinner party and impress him if possible."


    "Who?"


    "Our majesty, Commodus." Dadatis spat out a name.


    "So your target is the emperor of Rome?" Zhang Heng didn''t show much shock when he heard the name. Maybe it''s because Commaud died in the assassination in history, and the appearance of dadatis in Gladiator school itself can explain a lot of problems.


    Commaud is probably the most favorite wrestling performance among all previous Roman emperors, and he also has a quirk. It''s not enough just to enjoy it in the stands. He has to go out on his own to enjoy it. In history, his last death was quite unique, and he was strangled in the bathtub by a Gladiator.


    "Maybe, maybe not." The old trainer''s answer was ambiguous.


    "We''d better be honest, because if it''s commoder, I''m afraid I''m going to quit the test." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Why?" The old trainer asked seriously.


    "I may be a Gentile, but I''m not stupid. I know the consequences of killing a Roman emperor." Zhang Heng said faintly, "the terms you offered are not enough for me to take such a risk."


    Dadatis looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes. A moment later, the old trainer gave in and said, "well, I can assure you that your goal this time is not Commaud."


    "Who is that?" Zhang Heng asked, "are you going to hide from me when you''ve come this far?"


    The old trainer hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "otrus, Commaud''s most trusted advisor, also has some royal blood. But before he met Commaud, he was very down and had been in the market all day. But now, our friend has turned over. He and another young man named clind are now Commaud The right-hand arm of Commaud is inseparable from Commaud. If there is no accident, he will probably be the number two of the Empire in the future. "


    "Why did you assassinate him?"


    "It''s an Oracle from cleis, and our duty is to carry it out, not to ask why." The old trainer said, "the plan is very simple. The whereabouts of otrus has always been very secretive. He knows his current position is envied, so he is cautious and has been on guard against being assassinated. But he always has to work for Commodus. Only Commodus knows his whereabouts.""So you want me to get close to Commodus and get the whereabouts of otrus from him?"


    "Yes, that''s right." The old trainer said, "Commaud is different from other emperors. He seems to like to associate with the people at the bottom, and especially like gladiators. You can use this to approach him and gradually establish friendship with him."


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and asked, "I''ll help you solve this problem. Even if you pass the test, then you won''t bother me again?"


    "Yes, after that, you will become the core member of the blade of balance as my successor. As I said before, our management is actually very loose and free. Until the next Oracle comes, members of the organization can go their own way."


    "Until the next oracle?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The old trainer rolled his eyes. "I know what you''re thinking. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. You''re not the only member of the balance blade. You won''t always catch a sheep to collect wool. Although there''s no specific regulation, usually the same member will not perform two tasks in a row, but I can''t guarantee it later."


    Zhang Heng doesn''t worry too much about it. Anyway, he will be gone after the copy time. No matter how powerful the blade of balance is, it''s impossible for him to rush out of the copy and hunt him for more than 2000 years. In addition, Zhang Heng thinks that the old man has worked hard to teach him for such a long time, and he can''t just eat grass without milking And help balance blade find out where otrus is.


    So Zhang Heng said, "OK, it''s on me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Zhang Heng has been to Domus in Marcus. The decoration inside can be regarded as luxury, but compared with Dior, it is not much different from the slums on the roadside.


    This is the gap between the upstarts and the real aristocrats.


    Marcus, who dominates everything in the Gladiator school, has to accompany a smiling face everywhere when he comes here. He is not qualified to eat, and can only wait in the front hall with his slaves. In addition to him, the owners of several other Gladiator schools in Rome are also present, and some gladiators come from other parts of the Empire.


    The whole lobby is like a little race fair.


    Needless to say, Zhang Heng''s height is not outstanding among gladiators. When he stops at the corner, he is immediately submerged in the crowd. Bach is the strongest among the same group of newcomers, but it''s not enough to see him here.


    Zhang Heng even met a guy who was taller than the black blacksmith in the red nose blacksmith shop. Standing there, he was like a mythical giant.


    None of these gladiators is a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course, they will not be honest when they gather together. Especially when they know that they are all competitors of tomorrow, there will be more friction.


    In addition, the masters of these Gladiator schools are also factional. First of all, those outside and inside the city of Rome do not communicate with each other. One side of the city is obviously powerful, so outsiders spontaneously form a group. In addition, there are some familiar and tense relations in the city, such as the friendship between stacjolie and Marcus, the masters of unap arena who wanted to teach Zhang Heng a lesson Love is very bad, the two met each other also ridiculed two.


    Stacjoly also bought a group of fierce savages three months ago, and wanted to win a good place in the later duel performance. His eyes swept Bach and others, and his eyes were full of disdain. However, when Zhang Heng stopped, his face became gloomy.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, Marcus. You''d better keep some good players in school. Otherwise, if your people are killed by my people, I''m afraid that no one can sell tickets for you, and your Victor arena will be finished."


    Marcus smelled the words, but he showed a kind of smile, "stacjolie, you are still as stupid as ever. Why, are you afraid before you fight? If you want me to tie my hands and feet, do you think I''ll be fooled? Instead, it''s you. After this performance, you''d better think about the future of unap arena. "


    With that, Marcus turned his head and said to Zhang Heng, "you don''t need to keep your hands on the people who go to the unap arena. You can kill them if you can."


    Stacjoly heard the words and gave a cold hum, and also turned back to his gladiator and said, "do you hear what others say? If you don''t want to die, you will give me a hard hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the sarcastic old enemies like Marcus and stacjoly, there is also a good relationship. For example, after Marcus and stacjoly exchanged cruel words with each other, Marcus stood with the owners of two small Gladiator schools who had a good relationship with him and exchanged the latest information.


    At the same time, there was a small riot on the other side.


    A gladiator outside the city who didn''t know the Gladiator school sent him came to a big bearded Gladiator sitting on the steps and said.


    "Are you satonilos?"


    The big beard Gladiator didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard the words. He just spat out a word, "roll."


    However, he did not leave because of this sentence. Instead, he walked into the middle of the road and said, "I heard that you are the most famous gladiator in Rome after sisnatus, but do you know what I think of this?"


    Satonilos didn''t answer. He looked too drunk and weak.


    "That''s because people in this city have never seen what a real Gladiator looks like. My Gladiator school has a tour every year. We go all over the country to fight with local gladiators, meet all kinds of powerful guys, and constantly hone our martial arts skills. Unlike you, we are not toys for ladies and ladies, It''s a real fighter. " The visitor said with pride.


    We can see that his words have been approved by many gladiators in other places, which is also normal. Although we are all gladiators, gladiators in Rome are generally much more expensive, living conditions will be better, and there are many admirers. The owners of Gladiator schools are willing to spend money on them. On the contrary, gladiators outside the city, especially gladiators touring around the city Fighters, not only the conditions are more difficult than those in the city, but also their reputation and gifts are not as good as those in the city. They are not normal if they have no ideas.


    However, what surprised the visitors was that all the gladiators who supported him were born, but all the Gladiator schools in the city were silent, and some of the gladiators who were close to him moved their bodies and moved away from here.


    The gladiator, named satonilos, raised his head at last.


    "Then why do you want TM to go to the city?"


    "Of course, I''m here to teach you a lesson and let you know where the really powerful experts are..." Before the visitor finished his words, he saw that satonilos, who was half dead before, suddenly burst up and jumped to him from the ground. The visitor was still alert to the action of satonilos'' hand, but what he didn''t expect was that satonilos directly hit him in the face at the next moment.The bearer clearly heard the sound of his nose bone breaking, blood gushing out from the two black holes. At the same time, his body also leaned back and fell to the ground, and then satonilos rode on him and raised his fist.


    The last picture before the visitor''s eyes is the grim smile of satonilos.


    "Don''t worry about your nose, because I can guarantee that you won''t be able to use it later." When satonilos finished, he hit the comer in the face again, and the latter fainted directly.


    satonilos didn''t stop, but he still hit the comer one punch at a time. Knowing that the foreign Gladiator''s head was completely smashed into a pool of mud, satonilos raised his head again, straightened his hair with his bloody hands, and wiped his face by the way But it made his face look more ferocious.


    Then satonilos patted the dust on his body and stood up from the ground. "Now, it''s much quieter at last." His eyes are swept over the presence of foreign gladiators, "there are people who want to replace him to teach me?"


    The foreign gladiators were silent, and the strong man seemed to be ready to move, but his master made a forbidden gesture to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Before departure, Zhang Heng also got the information provided by Marcus. Among the opponents who need to pay attention is this guy named satonilos.


    The latter is a gladiator of the same age with sisnates, but when he began to emerge, it happened to be the peak of sisnates, so his name was completely covered by sisnates. Naturally, satonilos was very unconvinced, so he challenged him.


    However, the two belong to different Gladiator schools, and usually they don''t go to each other. If satonilos wants to challenge sisnatus, he needs the Gladiator schools on both sides to agree.


    At that time, however, sisnatus was already on the decline. Marcus didn''t want sisnatus'' hard-earned reputation to be married to other gladiators in other Gladiator schools. On the other hand, the Gladiator school where satonilos lived also doubted whether satonilos could win the battle against sisnatus. After all, there was news that sisnatus was ready to retire The wind, just waiting for the other party to leave, then let satonilos directly on the top is the safest way.


    On the contrary, it is a good thing for satoni to win the two men''s war. The rise of prestige also means the handover of the first Gladiator''s scepter, but what about losing? Sisnatus is ready to retire anyway, but satonilos is in his prime, and the Gladiator school behind him still points out that he will make a lot of money in the next few years.


    Considering that the risk is not proportional to the return, the matter is finally settled.


    However, it is undeniable that satonilos is indeed the Gladiator closest to the latter in his time. After his departure, some people think that he is the first gladiator in the city of Rome. However, recently, some rumors have come out that satonilos suddenly began to indulge in wine and sex, and now he has not participated in the performance for a full month .


    Today, the real person who saw him seems to have confirmed this rumor.


    However, the previous achievements are there, and the gladiators in Rome are still very afraid of him, that is, those bumpkins outside the city don''t know the depth and dare to provoke satonilos so boldly.


    That unfortunate guy''s ending is naturally pleasant, not only a face is useless, but also it seems that he can''t take part in the later fight performance, but this kind of thing naturally has the Gladiator school behind him to worry about.


    As soon as satonilos turned and sat back on the steps, a slave went to carry out the door the man on the ground who had only air in but not air out. Then people looked at satonilos with more awe.


    Because this episode has made the noisy front hall a little quieter, and the gladiators have become a lot more cautious. After all, the fight performance is about to start, and no one wants to be eliminated in advance because of a little conflict at this time.


    Not long after that, a servant came out of the inner room and went directly to the place where the master of each Gladiator school was. After hearing what he said, Marcus and others finally raised their spirits and immediately called their gladiators to stand in the front hall.


    They have been waiting for quite a long time tonight and have been impatient for a long time. After all, in their respective Gladiator schools, they are all local emperors. Usually, only others wait for them. They have never stood in the courtyard to drink cold air. However, when they see a group of men and women coming out of the restaurant, everyone still tries to squeeze out a smile.


    Just as Marcus said, the people who will appear here tonight represent the most powerful class in Rome. If you choose any one to stamp your feet, it will cause a stir in the political arena. It is Marcus, the masters of Gladiator schools, who dare not offend you.


    At the heart of this power is a young man and a middle-aged man.


    Among them, the middle-aged man is the host of this dinner, Dior. In the Senate, which is composed of more than 600 people, he directly controls about 50 seats, and there are more than 100 seats in the Senate. In other words, any proposal in the Senate that wants to be implemented must be approved by him, and the proposal that he opposes can only be ignored.


    It is in such a hot real power figure that he is now respectful to a young man.


    Zhang Heng knows who the young people around him are without being introduced by others.


    No one, except his Majesty the emperor of the ancient Roman Empire, deserves Dior to put down his posture. Although all others are of extraordinary origin, they are now surrounded by two people.


    "Sire, this is the warrior I''ve got for tomorrow''s show." Diodor.


    A group of nobles came down the steps, as if they were picking up goods in a shop. They looked at the gladiators in the front hall curiously. From time to time, some people patted one on the shoulder and pinched the other on the chest.


    "They all look strong and there should be a good play tomorrow." A strange color flashed in the young emperor''s eyes, especially when he saw the strong man like a giant, he stretched out his hand to touch each other''s skin, but it was only half done. He seemed to think of something, so he drew back his hand, coughed twice, and put on a serious expression, "you have done a good job, Mr. Dior. The people will thank you "Yes.""Thank you for your praise, your majesty. Compared with your great achievements, what I have done is not worth mentioning at all. You have solved the troubles of those barbarians on the border for the Empire, and brought the long lost peace back to Rome. This is a cause that your father could not complete when he was in office. It is an honor for me and the Senate to share some trivial things with you. Please rest assured that we can do these things It''s easy to do, and there won''t be any mistakes in the performance. The residents of the whole city of Rome will be grateful to you for enjoying this high-level fighting performance. "


    "If that''s the case, it would be great." After a pause, the young emperor said, "I know that my father and I are far from each other. I just try to follow his instructions and take him as an example. My father always says that being with wise people will increase their wisdom. I think you and all of you in the Senate are wise people in his words."


    "I''m flattered by you." Dior bowed slightly, but then he seemed to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the young emperor.


    "I hope you don''t get me wrong, your majesty. Your father is undoubtedly a great emperor. To lose him is the loss of Rome. Fortunately, we still have you. Since you call me a wise man, maybe I can give you a little advice."


    "I''m all ears."


    "I''ve heard that some people in the military do not seem to support the armistice decision of you and those Germanic tribes. They think it''s against your father''s edict. But I hope you can know that the Senate is always on your side and you have made the right choice. As I said, your father is great, but maybe it''s time for us to look forward. You are from Rome Emperor, sometimes you don''t have to think about what your father would do, or what he expects you to do. You have done a good job in armistice and people support you, so you can let go of other things appropriately. " Diodor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "What does it mean to let go a little bit?" The young emperor was puzzled.


    Dior laughed. "You like fighting, don''t you?"


    The young emperor subconsciously denied, "no, I just occasionally look and relax. I''m too busy. I have a lot of things to do every day. In fact, before I left, I was still thinking about the issue of new coins. I mean, the people of Rome may be able to get to know me through the later wrestling performance, but in more remote places, I need to let them know The Empire has changed to a new emperor. I plan to have someone cast a coin with my head printed on it. Emperors of all ages have done this... "


    "Yes, yes, I can understand that you must be tired of ruling such a vast country, but that''s why we should enjoy our leisure time, right?" Diodor, he waved and asked the servant to bring two more glasses of wine. He took one and handed the other to the young emperor.


    "You need to relax. We won''t talk about politics tonight."


    The young emperor hesitated, took the glass of wine and drank it down. "OK, let''s have a good look at the warriors here."


    The masters of the Gladiator schools had been waiting for a long time. After getting permission, they came forward to salute the elder Dior and the emperor of the Empire, and then began to introduce their gladiators.


    "Your Majesty, this is the giant telophorus. He was a salmatian and was sold to the northeast of the Empire when he was young. I found him in a very remote copper mine and paid to buy him. At that time, he was only skin and bones hungry, but I knew that he was a born Gladiator. Once he was fed, I would exchange his iron pick for martial arts He will become the best fighter, and then he didn''t disappoint me. I took him to tour around, and no one can beat him. His body contains endless power, just like a beast. "


    So said an old man, long and dry, as if he were a mummy, and nodded to teliphilus, who came out of the crowd.


    I have to admit that his iron tower like figure was really oppressive. Seeing him move, Commaud''s guards immediately became nervous and drew out their weapons one after another.


    "Never mind," said the young emperor, "let''s see what he is going to do."


    Without saying a word, he went straight to the fountain in the middle of the front hall. He rubbed his hands, then bent down and picked up the marble statue as tall as a real person in front of the fountain with only one hand.


    And seeing this scene, all the guests who come to the banquet tonight give out exclamation.


    On the contrary, the masters of the other Gladiator schools were dignified. They were all knowledgeable people. Of course, they could see that the tall man was not easy to deal with. There were many powerful gladiators in this competition, but they could not do what the salmatians could do. They were all overpowering He will be a strong contender for the championship of the show.


    Teliphilus danced the marble statue twice again, and then put it firmly back where he had stood.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that there were such powerful people in the world." The young emperor said excitedly, "your nickname is giant, isn''t it?"


    Delphirus nodded.


    "It''s very suitable for you. I wish you a good result in the future performance." The young emperor seemed to be ignited by a long suppressed interest and followed Dior to the next goal.


    "Araksois, from diatila, has won 19 consecutive victories. He is good at using Trident..."


    "DANAOS, Thracian Gladiator, as we all know, is rich in excellent gladiators among Thracians, and DANAOS is the best among them. He is the best at cutting the throat of his opponent..."


    "Julia, Celtic, his body flexibility is amazing, no one can beat him in close combat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As Dior and the young emperor continued to walk on, they saw more and more gladiators. There were many legends in any one of them, which was the trump card in the arena. However, now everyone got together and left little time for everyone to introduce.


    Most gladiators, except for the salmatians who had a strange body before, could not remember their names, and just encouraged them to move on to the next goal.


    Zhang Heng knows that if he goes on like this, he may not be able to finish the task given to him by the balance blade, because although he has made a name during this period, plus the packaging of Marcus, many people in Rome have heard of his name, but after all, he is just a newcomer, and his achievements are not as many as those of the old gladiators who have been famous for many years. Strictly speaking, he is now It''s just a topic, not a legend. What''s most unfavorable to him is that Commodore came back from the front line and just missed his famous time. In addition, the latter has a lot of things on hand during this time. It''s most normal that he didn''t hear his name.


    Zhang Heng knew that he had to find a way to attract Kang maode''s attention.At this moment, the young emperor suddenly stopped in front of a gladiator, pointed to the latter and said, "are you satonilos?"


    "Yes, your majesty, I didn''t expect you to know my name." Satonilos bows.


    "Of course, I went to see your fighting performance with my sister before I left. More than once, they said that sisnatus is old, and you are the strongest gladiator in Rome. How about this time, do you have confidence?"


    "I will give you victory and glory." Satonilos road.


    Just when the two sides were in harmony, a voice suddenly sounded out, "I don''t think your majesty will like you who only talk big."


    Satonilos''s face suddenly changed. He looked in the direction of the voice and found that the person who said this sentence was actually an oriental. Satonilos had no impression of this Oriental. Before, when gladiators gathered in the front hall to wait, the latter did not make any interesting move. Satonilos did not know why the other side should take the initiative to provoke now .


    However, he was never a man who was provoked and tolerated. He respectfully said to Commodore, "Your Majesty, can I handle my own affairs?"


    What did the young emperor guess? If he put it in the past, he would probably refuse satonilos'' request, because if his father was here, he would certainly refuse. But at this time, he remembered Dior''s words before, since he came to have fun tonight, there was no need to be so serious, so he said with a smile, "of course."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    No one thought that after the lessons of the previous unfortunate stranger, there were still people who dared to challenge satonilos blatantly.


    The gladiators in the city are OK. They have heard a little of Zhang Heng''s name. They know that Zhang Heng is a new comer who has become famous in the victor arena recently. Of course, because Zhang Heng''s current number of battlefield is too few, people''s understanding of him is limited. And the gladiators from outside the city don''t know where the Oriental came from.


    Satonilos immediately turned around and walked towards Zhang Heng after he got the promise from Commaud.


    The gladiators on the scene can feel the burning anger in his eyes, not to mention Zhang Heng in the center of the vortex.


    Habitus moves quietly, slightly away from Zhang Heng. Although they belong to the same Gladiator school, habitus doesn''t like Zhang Heng very much. This is also a normal thing. Originally, there was only one ace Gladiator Bach competed with him in the arena, and Bach is not fully mature. Habitus is confident that he will be in this competition, At least the first half of the competition beats Bach, so he has more chips to negotiate with Gladiator school and win more benefits for himself.


    But now, the Oriental who had been silent before suddenly jumped out, killed narcica, and began to get the favor of Marcus. Since then, habitus can clearly feel that the Gladiator school''s attitude towards him has become tough again. In addition, he had a double whammy. He was ready to accept the conditions put forward by the old trainer to strengthen his own strength, but later the latter told him that the plan had been cancelled.


    Although habitus has no evidence, his intuition tells him that Zhang Heng has something to do with the latter, so if he can like Zhang Heng, he will go to hell.


    The other gladiators from the victor arena, except Bach, are all old people. They get closer to habitus. When habitus makes it clear that he doesn''t want to get involved in this affair, they are all silent. On the contrary, Bach, a Germanic, is not afraid. He is also a newcomer to Rome and has never experienced the most glorious period of sattonillo So it''s like rubbing your hands.


    But then he heard Zhang Heng''s voice, "stand still, it''s none of your business."


    Bach was so angry that he almost had to fight with Zhang Heng first. But when he thought that he couldn''t fight each other, he could only swallow the breath. He had made great progress recently, and even Gaby praised him. So the little flame that challenged Zhang Heng again in his heart naturally started to burn again. But when Bach witnessed a fight with his own eyes After Heng''s wrestling performance, he finally realized that he could not catch up with Zhang Heng at least in a short time.


    Just as they were talking, satonilos came to Zhang Heng.


    They are very close to each other. Zhang Heng can already smell the wine on satonilos, but Zhang Heng is very clear that satonilos is not as addicted to wine and sex as he shows. This should be his disguise. Obviously, the Gladiator school behind him also attaches great importance to this fight performance, and starts layout one month in advance, so as to use this method to reduce other opponents'' attention to him We should be vigilant.


    But this disguise may be able to hide other people, but not Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng can see that after a month''s repair, satonilos is in his best condition. The second Gladiator under sisnates has quite good strength, and now Commodus and the whole ruling class of Rome are basically here. In this case, he can''t use weapons. In other words, Zhang Heng''s lv4''s Sabre can''t use.


    All he can rely on is his body method and deduction method. He learned some boxing skills from Holmes in the copy, but Zhang Heng thought that he could cope with the current situation.


    It''s hard for him to make a deep impression on Commaud tonight with conventional means. He can only use it with satonillos. Although the means are a bit old-fashioned, the rules of Gladiator world are to see whose fist is big anyway. If a newcomer wants to get ahead, he must step on the old man. If he can win this fight, no one will say anything.


    "Is that what you said, boy?" Satonilos put his face to the cold channel.


    Zhang Heng did not rush to answer, but first with the corner of his eyes to see the next not far from kangmaode, not surprisingly, the young emperor a very interested look, is looking at the origin of Zhang Heng to Marcus.


    Marcus is a big sweat. Before he came here, he had prepared a set of speeches to introduce his gladiators, especially Zhang Heng. Seeing Commodus coming here, he had already finished his abdominal manuscript, but he didn''t expect that it was unexpected. Zhang Heng didn''t know which nerve was wrong, and suddenly began to challenge satonilos.


    But at this point, he had no choice but to introduce Zhang Heng to Kang maode and pray that Zhang Heng could control the situation.


    But Zhang Heng''s next words completely shattered his dream, "yes, I guess you are not old enough to ask me to repeat it."


    "Satonilos smelled the words and said with a grimace," it''s interesting that I didn''t show up for a month, so I dare to gather all the rubbish in front of me. ""It''s going to happen. Have you ever thought about being a garbage dump?" Zhang Heng was not frightened by satonilos'' eyes and looked back calmly.


    It turned out that he was met by the fist of satonilos.


    The speed of this fist is very fast, and the distance between the two people is also very close, so satonilos did not expect that his fist would fail.


    The Easterner in front of him just deviated and avoided his attack, and then the other side''s counterattack came.


    Zhang Heng''s punch accurately fell on satonilos''s right face, and beat him to the ground directly. It looked very embarrassed, but Zhang Heng knew that satonilos was not seriously injured. As a top Gladiator, his anti Strike ability must be full.


    In the absence of weapons, it is not so easy to win or lose by fist alone.


    Sure enough, satonilos, who fell to the ground, soon stood up again. It seems that this time, he was really angry. Without saying a word, he rushed to Zhang Heng again. Zhang Heng also shook his hand and continued to meet the next round of fighting.


    The two figures scuffled in the front hall, and other gladiators gave way.


    Different from what most people think, satonilos obviously needs more fists. Basically, only when Zhang Heng hits him three times, can he return one. Moreover, the Easterner on the opposite side can always take off most of the strength of this fist at the critical moment.


    He stepped on a strange pace, as if he could make his own pace and breath into one, which was extremely flexible. After fighting for a while, the expression on satonilos'' face became dignified. At his level, gladiators have rarely been dazzled by anger again. In many cases, anger is just a disguise. When he calms down, he immediately realizes it I met my opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Satonilos slightly slowed down the rhythm of some attacks, put more energy into the defense, and finally stabilized his position. But soon he found another bad news. The other side''s endurance seemed to be better than him. After fighting for so long, Zhang Heng''s breathing frequency basically did not change much, that is to say, if he really wanted to drag on, On the contrary, the situation will become more unfavorable to him.


    Satonilos frowned. He didn''t expect that sitnatus had just retired, and Victor arena had trained such a difficult newcomer. However, since satonilos was the first one to choose again, he would still do it. After all, there are so many big people here tonight, so he can''t shrink back.


    Just as a lion must respond to other lions who break into his territory, so do gladiators.


    In this predatory world, no matter how strong you are before, once you show your weakness, you will be torn up by hyenas swarming up.


    What''s more, the current situation is just a little disadvantageous to satonilos. In his long career as a gladiator, he has fought many headwinds. The scars on his body are the most among all the gladiators present. But since he is still standing here, these scars have become his glory, telling the wonderful battles.


    So tonight is no exception.


    Satonilos just got another blow in the mouth, but he also gave it back. Then he spat out a bloody tooth and sneered, "why, is that all you have?"


    Zhang Heng also got up from the ground. He could have avoided this kick, but after calculating the damage exchange, he was more polished. Therefore, Zhang Heng finally chose to fight hard. Of course, the bigger reason is that he knows what the audience likes. Blindly dodging can better reflect his strength, but it is not as good as this kind of fight for fight and blood for blood The play is more eye-catching.


    In this regard, the audience''s aesthetic is almost the same for thousands of years. No matter what kind of competition, we always tend to appreciate the "tough guy".


    It''s not the goal to win satonilos, but the real goal of Zhang Heng is to attract the attention of comrades. The young emperor is interested in watching it now. The guests spontaneously gathered around Zhang Heng and satonilos in the center. Comrades were a little reserved at the beginning, but soon took the lead to call for good.


    However, he supported satonilos. After all, he knew the latter before he left Rome, and Zhang Heng was the first person to challenge this time. In terms of justice, Zhang Heng was not dominant.


    However, with the pounding of fists and muscles, Kang maode''s perception of Zhang Heng has improved to a certain extent. He thinks that although the Oriental is a bit reckless, he is a real man, so when Zhang Heng has a wonderful performance, he will give equal praise.


    And it''s a thrill to hear it in satonilos'' ear, who knows he has to make a decision.


    As early as a month ago, he and the Gladiator school behind him began to prepare for the Gladiator performance in the Flavi amphitheater. For this reason, Gladiator school did not hesitate to let him cease fighting for a month and lost a lot of money to create his drunken image for other Gladiator school spies.


    However, satonilos took advantage of this month to take care of his accumulated injuries and adjust his spirit and body to the best condition. Only a few people know that he is better than ever. Satonilos originally wanted to hide his strength until he met a strong enemy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had been forced to such an awkward situation by an oriental who didn''t know where to come from before the duel performance started.


    So a multiple-choice question was placed in front of satonilos, whether or not to move his cards now.


    After all, it''s not a formal duel show now. If he loses, it won''t affect him to win the championship. However, his majesty and other heavyweights are here now. Satonilos can''t imagine how losing this game will affect his reputation and the reputation of Gladiator school.


    Therefore, he finally decided to tear off the disguise. Anyway, even if he showed his real strength, he might not be able to win the championship of the duel performance.


    The next moment, he wiped the blood off his mouth.


    The audience next to him may just have a vague feeling that the momentum of satonilos seems to have changed. Zhang Heng, as his opponent, has the most intuitive feeling. He has a look and knows that satonilos is finally forced. However, as one of the few people who can see that satonilos has a disguise, Zhang Heng has long been guarding against the other party''s outburst.


    However, Zhang Heng found that he underestimated the other side a little. Seeing that there was a flaw in satonilos'' chest, Zhang Heng subconsciously punched him, but then satonilos blocked his fist with one hand.


    There was a small exclamation in the crowd.


    Zhang Heng tried to shake his hand, but he didn''t get his fist back.


    "You used to run up and down like a monkey. You seem very happy. It''s time for you to try my fist." Satonilos said while waving his other fist to Zhang Heng''s head, but the latter squatted to avoid him. Then Zhang Heng caught satonilos''s arm with his legs before satonilos waved his second fist.The two fell to the ground together and the dust rose. Unfortunately, Zhang Heng did not learn the locking technique in Brazilian jujitsu. Otherwise, it is possible to lock satonilos in the chaos, but now they can only separate again.


    But what satonilos didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng, who was just about to be controlled, attacked again soon after his separation. Satonilos wanted to do the same thing again, but Zhang Heng didn''t fight him head-on this time, and he used his newly learned Assassin''s pace to haunt him.


    After that, he felt his left neck was cold. Fortunately, he didn''t get any serious injury. He was just scratched by his fingernail. Satonilos turned to fight again. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng stepped back two steps and said, "let''s call it a day."


    Satonilos was stunned when he heard the speech. What is this? Did the Oriental admit defeat? But the battle is not over, he has just started to work, the two sides are now at most tied.


    So satonilos refused without hesitation, "it''s too early. Next time you won''t be so lucky to escape."


    But then he heard another voice, "I think what he said is reasonable. The two of you gave us a wonderful performance tonight, but we''ll have to wait for the Gladiator''s performance to be separated in the arena."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    It was Commaud, the emperor of the Roman Empire, who spoke. Therefore, satonilos could not disobey the other party''s orders. He looked at Zhang Heng with gloomy eyes and could only reluctantly return to the place where he had stood.


    Satonilos can feel that although Commaud is mediating, he obviously prefers Zhang Heng, but he is not a fool. He soon wants to understand why. Just at the last moment of the two men''s fight, Zhang Heng made a gesture of hand knife and crossed his neck. If the other side held a knife or a sword, there is no doubt that he is a sword now The body is dead.


    However, it has to be said that this method is suspected to be tactful, because after all, the two people are only fighting hand to hand now, and satonilos naturally will not guard against the sword. Although Zhang Heng may bring more serious damage to him when he does not respond well if he does not do this action, it is difficult to be fatal after all, and the two people also have to fight later.


    Now he is suffering a lot. On the contrary, Zhang Heng successfully reversed Kang maode''s first impression of him. He thought he was a bit reckless before, but now he thinks he is brave and good at fighting, and he is able to forgive others when he is in power. It''s a rare quality, let alone a gladiator.


    So after the battle, Kang maode patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder. "Your name is Zhang Heng, right? I heard that you came from the Far East, the ancient empire rich in silk. You played well. I''ve written down your name. I''m looking forward to your performance in the arena."


    "As you wish, my majesty." Zhang Hengdao.


    Commaud seemed to want to say something else, but he hesitated and didn''t say it at last. After witnessing a tense and exciting battle, he seemed to be satisfied. After listening to the introduction of the new Gladiator, he was a little absent-minded and interested.


    Dior sensed his reaction and waved the other Gladiator school owners back.


    "I had people prepare desserts and fruits, and a group of excellent dancers..."


    "Oh," said the young emperor, picking his eyebrows, "I''ve been out for some time. Thank you for your hospitality, and Christina is not very comfortable tonight. I think we''d better go first."


    "Of course," Dior said, "the Queen''s body is the most important thing." As he spoke, he personally sent Commaud and Christina out of the gate, and then he stood at the gate with the young emperor and talked in private.


    Zhang Heng tried to raise his ears, but because of the distance, no one could hear what they were talking about.


    But at the next moment, another voice with a little hoarse and lazy sounded from his ear, "Oh, so you are the Easterner who was famous in the victor arena at that time?"


    Zhang Heng looked up and saw a woman. She was in her thirties, but her skin was well maintained. Like the teenage girls of this era, she had a slightly baby fat face, which gave her a sense of innocence. However, the cold look in her eyes from time to time and the slightly upturned lips showed that she had an extraordinary position This can be seen from the attitude of other female guests towards her.


    Before watching the war, other female guests basically stood beside her and Queen Christina.


    She wore a very thin metal mesh on her head, which made her hair grow up, and there were no other accessories except the metal mesh and the wedding ring on her right hand.


    Zhang Heng probably guessed the identity of the other party, some headache, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the present one.


    However, when the other party saw that he was silent, he didn''t leave. Instead, he put his face up. There was a smell of rose petals on her body. The hot breath from her mouth touched Zhang Heng''s ear. "Ha ha, do you think other people are fools? I can''t see your careful thinking. Tell me, Oriental, what''s your purpose of approaching my brother? Be careful, don''t lie, or I''ll ask the guards to drag you out and behead you. You know who I am, right? You should know that I''m not just scaring you


    Zhang Heng had no choice but to answer, "yes, dear Augusta."


    Now standing in front of Zhang Heng is the most respected woman in the whole Roman Empire, the eldest daughter of Aurelius, and sister Lucilla of Commaud. She is also the only woman who has the title of Augusta after her mother died.


    The title of Augusta corresponds to Augustus, roughly equivalent to the meaning of queen, which is also the highest title that women in the whole Roman Empire can get.


    Lucilla was the wife of Lucius when she got the title, and Rome was in the era of the latter and Aurelius. But luchius died of illness soon after, and Aurelius arranged for Lucilla to marry Pompeii Yanus.


    However, there are rumors that Lucilla is not very satisfied with her second marriage. Although her current husband is a powerful figure in the military, her status can not be compared with that of the previous emperor luchius. Lucilla is reduced from Queen to governor''s wife. Fortunately, her title of Augusta is still preserved.


    And she seems to value this title very much. Hearing Zhang Heng call her like this, her face finally showed a smile, and her tone also eased, "you haven''t answered my question, Gladiator.""What do you think a gladiator wants most?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Freedom?" Lucilla raised her eyebrows. "All gladiators want to be free, but no, I don''t think that''s why you approach my brother."


    Zhang Heng''s eyelids jumped down. He almost thought that there was something wrong with the old trainer, which led to the disclosure of his identity. Fortunately, Lucilla quickly added, "people who come here tonight, regardless of the high or low, have only one purpose." she paused and slowly spat out two words, "right. Admit it, you want more than freedom. You must have heard the story about my brother. Hum, he always has some unrealistic expectations for the people at the bottom. Now the two advisers he trusts most are not aristocratic. "


    "You have a pair of sharp eyes." Zhang Heng admits.


    "No, I just have a good nose. I can smell the smell of people who want to climb up." Lucilla is as angry as LAN, "but my brother is surrounded by a lot of people now. If you want rights and freedom, maybe you can consider changing the direction."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Seeing the intimate conversation between Zhang Heng and Lucilla, the other gladiators showed envy one after another.


    This is the most distinguished woman in the whole empire. What''s more, although she is in her early thirties, Lucilla is well maintained in both her figure and face. Although some gladiators are a little resistant to selling her looks, no one can refuse if she is the object.


    However, Zhang Heng himself is full of vigilance to this flying Yanfu, the reason is very difficult to be simple, because according to the track of history, Lucilla will be involved in the assassination of her brother Kang maode more than a year later.


    Later generations can''t understand the assassination. As a woman, Lucilla is the daughter of the former Emperor, the elder sister of the current emperor, and the only close relative of Kang maode. She should have all of them. It''s impossible to be an emperor any further. The assassination led by Lucilla won''t bring much benefit to her.


    In terms of planning, there are also many failures. For example, she conceals her husband, who is a powerful figure in the military. If she can get him into the army, there is a certain way out for both of them. However, her husband Pompeii Yanus is kept in the dark from beginning to end, and Lucilla finally chooses her cousin, womdius coovatratos As a partner.


    The latter is the elder of the Senate. His status in the Senate is second only to Dior, and he also affects more than 100 seats, which is a boost in politics. However, his and Lucilla''s level of planning political assassinations is not good.


    They finally found pontianus'' nephew kuntiyanus to be the killer, which was also the biggest failure of the whole plan. This gentleman was a severe moderate and advanced disease. Before they started, they said hello to Commaud, and at the same time, they exclaimed, "the Senate brought you this..."


    As a result, he startled the guards nearby and was caught by mistake. He did not bear the trial. Therefore, wormidius and Lucilla exposed one after another and executed one after the other. Another was exiled to Capri and executed shortly afterwards.


    This is also the real reason why Zhang Heng doesn''t want to be close to Lucilla.


    This woman is not only a madman, but also a brainless madman. If she is too close to her, she may be dragged into the water. However, Zhang Heng finds out that Lucilla is not as stupid as described in history.


    On the contrary, this woman is very smart and unpredictable, but it is more in line with her identity.


    The daughter of the former Emperor, who was married to the emperor and a powerful figure in the military for two terms, was at the top of power all her life. How could such a woman be stupid.


    Zhang Heng can''t figure out why she planned that stupid assassination more than a year later, but because of this, Zhang Heng doesn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    The dinner lasted until late into the night. Apart from the Gladiator show, there were singing and dancing and recitation by bards. However, the later things had nothing to do with the gladiators. Considering that the Gladiator show will start tomorrow, all the gladiators returned to their respective places after the visit to nourish their energy and prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Zhang Heng, Bach and others were awakened on time and took a donkey cart to the place of the duel performance, the Flavi amphitheater.


    Later generations can only see the remains of the Flavi amphitheater, the outer ring structure is only half, and the inner part is only a few brick arch ribs and grass on the ground, so tourists here can only rack their brains to make up for the glory here, but now Zhang Heng is really standing under it, looking up at the complete Flavi amphitheater .


    Spectacular! This is everyone''s first impression when they see it.


    The morning sun shines on Nero''s gilded bronze Colossus, which is located in the middle of a square filled with colored flags. Behind it is the towering Flavi amphitheater.


    The Flavian amphitheater is composed of four floors, with a height of forty to fifty meters. There are 80 huge arcades on the bottom three floors. There are statues with different looks in the arcades. Each statue is much larger than the one in the front hall of Dior. In addition, shield plates and countless ribbons are hanging on the arch, which seems to welcome the triumph of the hero.


    Of course, the most attractive thing is the top of the amphitheater, where there is a circle of hard poles. In terms of number, there are hundreds of them. The hard poles are tied with long cables, supporting a large ring more than 100 meters above the ground. The tarpaulin woven of thin linen is spread on the ring, creating a huge ceiling to shade the audience.


    Considering its size, the ceiling was at least 20 to 30 tons in weight. In order to control the ceiling, the Empire had to send 1000 well-trained sailors.


    The stones used to build the arena were transported from the albuyer quarry in the outskirts of Rome. Each piece was of amazing weight. At that time, the Romans played with the arched structure to the extreme. Unlike the pyramids, the structure of the Flavi amphitheater was hollow. Its skeleton was like a bridge. It was put together piece by piece. The magic is that more than two thousand years have passed, and it is still there It can stand.


    You know, the Bernabeu stadium can only hold 80000 people, while the Flavi amphitheater 2000 years ago can hold 90000 people to watch the game together."No wonder they all say this is the temple of gladiators," Bach murmured. "You have to admit that these Romans are very good at building." Although the Germanic people were reluctant, they had to praise their enemies.


    It''s still early in the morning, and there is no audience. However, it''s already conceivable how grand it will be when the arena is full. Fighting under the gaze of 90000 people, I''m afraid the timid people will shiver as soon as they get on the stage. However, as long as you can win, you can enjoy the cheers and cheers of the mountain and tsunami group, and let tens of thousands of people fight for you You''re crazy on your own.


    This kind of scene just think about it, it makes people feel nervous.


    In fact, not only Zhang Heng and Bach, but also habitus and other veteran gladiators, when they saw the flavy amphitheater, had a strange look in their eyes. Obviously, they felt something. Except Zhang Heng, no Gladiator could resist the temptation of fame and wealth. It has been more than a year since sisnates retired. During this period, although the Gladiator school in Colombia has launched many powerful newcomers, including satonilos, they can''t recapture the legend of sisnates and become the first gladiator who deserves it. Now, the chance to ascend to the top is finally placed in front of all Gladiators.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    The gladiator in charge of the Gladiator schools was a lame Slavic.


    He led the crowd to gather in the arena to get familiar with the venue, and then reiterated the rules of the game once again when everyone arrived. In the morning, the basic arrangement was the performance of the beast fighters. The arena collected many rare animals from all over the country, which could be used by the beast fighters to show their training skills or their appetite.


    In the afternoon, it''s the Gladiator''s turn. Similar to Zhang Heng''s previous Gladiator performance in the victor arena, the Gladiator performance in the Flavi amphitheater is also divided into many events. No matter what event, only the winning Gladiator can advance to the next round.


    The final arena will select 72 warriors to participate in the final melee.


    Yes, the situation is very similar to the 12 person scuffle that Zhang Heng participated in before, but all the gladiators are fighting alone, and the final winner is the champion of this duel performance.


    On the surface, this is also a fair way of fighting, but in fact it is not. As we all know, there are many kinds of gladiators. Even the most popular 12 person melee in the victor arena does not put all kinds of gladiators together, because some of the gladiators'' professions are too buggy, such as Knight gladiator and chariot Gladiator. The former is equipped with two kinds of gladiators There are horses, the latter are direct chariots, in addition to shooters and gladiators.


    In general, these special professional gladiators play their own game, such as shooter to shooter, chariot to chariot.


    However, in order to increase the appreciation, this wrestling performance for the first time gathered all the gladiators together. In this way, even the popular gladiators who were favored by the public before could overturn if they were not careful against the more powerful profession, but on the contrary, the gladiator who won the championship would be full of gold.


    Zhang Heng also met some old acquaintances when he was familiar with the venue, such as teluferos, the power maniac nicknamed giant, DANAOS, the Thracian of Isaiah arena, and of course, satonilos, who had just got angry with him, who had been looking at him coldly. Zhang Heng believed that satonilos would kill him without hesitation as long as he had the chance in the later Gladiator performance.


    In addition, there are also some special professional gladiators worthy of attention.


    Zhang Heng and others just did a little warm-up exercise and were taken to the side lounge. They will be here until their turn to appear. Fortunately, breakfast and lunch were prepared for them in the arena. At the same time, if they need, there are two small training rooms next door.


    After that, Marcus also arrived at the flavy amphitheater to boost the morale of his gladiators. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to test your promise and protect the honor of the victor arena. When you stand on the court, it''s not only you, but also the arena behind you, so no matter who your opponent is, don''t be timid, Don''t be afraid. Show your strength and courage. Nemesis will always be with you


    Mark Ruth finished and specially looked at Zhang Heng, the latter also nodded to him.


    Marcus felt a little relieved when he saw this. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although he was not required to perform in the wrestling performance, considering that this performance is likely to affect the rise and fall of Gladiator schools in the next ten years, which means a lot of money, he didn''t even sleep well last night.


    In addition, he also saw what Gaby meant by Zhang Heng''s bad control.


    Last night, the conflict between the latter and satonilos was absolutely something he didn''t want to see, but fortunately, the final result was a draw, and Zhang Heng had a slight advantage. However, Marcus felt that from the perspective of risk and benefit, this battle was totally unnecessary, and it didn''t bring much benefit to win. If he lost, the foreign gladiator who was smashed in the head would die It''s Zhang Heng''s end. In this case, Victor economy will lose its trump card before the wrestling performance starts.


    In addition, he can also see that Zhang Heng wants to win the favor of Commaud, which is consistent with his interests. Marcus naturally hopes that his young emperor will pay attention to his Gladiator school and come to the victor arena to watch the performance. This is more effective than any propaganda. However, Zhang Heng has not discussed this matter with him before, and he is completely on his own There is a faint sense that he wants to get on the line of Commaud and get away from Gladiator school, which also makes Marcus a little uncomfortable.


    But now he needs Zhang Heng to win the championship of the duel performance for him, so even if he has any idea, he can only press it first, and for other things, he can only wait until the end of the duel performance.


    Of course, if Zhang Heng really wins the championship, it will further break away from the control of Marcus, but it is also a kind of happiness trouble. Marcus did not stay in the Gladiator''s lounge for a long time. After a few words of encouragement, he left. There is his place in the stands, and then he will watch the game there.


    As soon as his front foot left, another figure appeared in front of Zhang Heng.


    When satonilos got up and walked towards Zhang Heng, the guard in the rest room immediately drew out his weapon and warned the former out loud. No matter what kind of grudge between the two sides, gladiators are forbidden to fight in the rest room of any arena. They should be put on the field to solve it.However, satonilos ignored those warnings and went straight to Zhang Heng and said.


    "I will pray for you, Oriental, so that you can win the final melee all the way, because then your head will be mine, as long as you let me take the weapon, last night''s thing will not happen again."


    "It''s true." Zhang Heng Wen Yan nodded, "if we all take weapons, last night''s thing really won''t happen."


    Under the pressure of satonilos, the guard of the rest room had to call his companions not far away. However, when he gathered his hands, satonilos had returned to his seat and no longer looked at Zhang Heng.


    Soon after, the crowd heard the footsteps and noise coming from the top of their heads and knew that it was the beginning of the audience''s entrance.


    The show was prepared by the Senate and funded by the royal family. It was specially designed for the entertainment of the people in Rome, so there was no charge. Of course, although there were 90000 seats, compared with the population of 1.5 million in Rome, it was quite inadequate.


    Among them, the nobles do not need to say that there are corresponding areas for them to sit, while the civilians need a kind of dominoes if they want to enter, which is similar to the concert tickets of later generations. It will be engraved with the seat number of the grandstand, as well as the entrance number and area, so as to ensure that everyone can enter in an orderly way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    The first one to appear is the Roman emperor Aurelius, who is also the sponsor of this wrestling performance. Standing on the carriage, wearing a corolla and dressed up, he walked around the arena. At the same time, the servants and guards beside him threw bread and copper coins to the stands instead of him. His generous act also ushered in the cheers of the people.


    Commaud''s young face is full of excitement, because at this moment he can intuitively feel the people''s heart with him, and the people are supporting his rule, so he also waves to the audience in the stands.


    His wife, crispina, was sitting in the grandstand at the bottom. Her eyes were excited and admired when she saw this scene. No girl did not want her man to be a respected hero of the world, not to mention her husband was the emperor of the whole Roman Empire.


    But the face of Lucilla in the box on the other side is worth pondering.


    Although she is also smiling, but the upward corner of her mouth always seems to be with a trace of irony, and said, "he''s quite intoxicated, isn''t he?"


    "Well?" The noise was so loud that her husband, Pompeii Yanus, was a little confused.


    However, without repeating what she had said before, Lucilla yawned and said, "I''ve been waiting a long time for the show to start yet."


    "Oh, come on, when our emperor''s parade is over, it''s time for the gladiators to show up." Pompeii Yanus was also familiar with his wife''s temper. Wen Yan said with a smile.


    Many people admire him for marrying Aurelius daughter, becoming the son-in-law of the former Emperor and the brother-in-law of the current emperor. Lucilla is also a famous beauty. Although she remarried, she is young and beautiful enough to be the wife that all men dream of.


    However, pompeyanus himself knows that the essence of their union is the need of politics. They seldom talk at home. They are polite to each other, but they are more like guests. Lucilla inherits her mother''s charm and charm, while pompeyanus also raises other women outside.


    However, Pompeii Yanus doesn''t resent such a way of getting along. People in his position know what they need. What''s more, after he married Lucilla, his position in the political arena is indeed more stable. He has nothing to complain about.


    "How much money do you have with you?" Lucilla asked later.


    "Now, I have only a little change. I have about forty or fifty oris." Pompeii Yanus turned his pocket.


    Aureus is a Roman gold coin. One aureus is about 100 sestus. In other words, Pompeii Yanus'' change is four or five thousand sestus. He pauses and says, "you need money. If it''s not enough, I can let the servant go home and get it."


    "No, I''d better go straight to the mortgage dealer." Lucilla waved, and immediately a maid went to the lender to talk to her.


    Wrestling shows are always accompanied by bets on spinach, so lenders, like bloody sharks, will never be absent.


    Soon a yellow toothed loan merchant came up and bowed respectfully, "is there anything I can do for you? Dear Augusta. "


    "I need to borrow some money to bet. I''ll pay you back after the show. How about the interest?" Asked Lucilla.


    "How much do you want to borrow?"


    "Then Five thousand gold coins first. " Lucilla said faintly.


    The lender''s face changed slightly when he heard that he often visited the major arenas in Rome. He had participated in more than 100 wrestling performances. However, he had never done such a big business. No, this number even exceeded the sum of his loans after a wrestling performance.


    But when he thought of the woman''s identity, he was relieved that Augusta, the emperor''s sister, was just a gamble in her eyes.


    "Since you will return it after the performance, then the interest will be 100 gold coins." The lender said, "but I can''t lend you so much money on my own, but I can find other lenders. Let''s contribute together."


    "Whatever." Lucilla waved her hand. "Make a contract and come out. Don''t delay my performance."


    "Yes, sir."


    The loan merchant soon gathered the money, and then came to Lucy Ramen with the contract. At this time, the gladiators had already entered the arena, one by one, holding their heads high, and they walked out in turn. One by one, cheers sounded in the arena.


    And from the cheers of the audience can also see the popularity of a gladiator.


    For example, the voice of satonilos is the highest when he appears on the stage, and habitus also enjoys the scream of many female audiences. As for Zhang Heng and Bach, the voice is obviously much smaller, which is also very normal. Take Zhang Heng as an example. After all, he has only performed a few performances, and no matter how excellent he is, he is not as good as those veteran gladiators who have accumulated popularity for several years After that, Bach was even worse.


    But when she saw Zhang Heng, Lucilla''s eyes lit up. She pointed to Zhang Heng and said to her maid, "press him."


    "How much?""All."


    This time, even Pompeii Yanus couldn''t help looking at Lucilla. Even for people like them, five thousand gold coins are not a small amount. He didn''t expect that Lucilla would bet all on one person at a time, so he began to wonder, "do you think much of him?"


    "Didn''t you see what he did last night?"


    "What performance?" Pompeii Yanus was a bit at a loss. He was busy talking with several elders about the placement of troops last night. After all, the war between the Empire and the Germanic tribes is over, and the border of the empire is hardly peaceful. Some troops can be removed. However, it is a problem where the troops are removed and where these people are arranged. The final plan is also the result of multi-party game.


    Pompeii Yanus has been busy with this recently. A banquet like last night gathered most of the power class of the Empire, which is a good time to find partners to exchange intelligence. Therefore, Pompeii Yanus did not watch the battle between Zhang Heng and satonilos.


    "Boring men, thinking about politics all day." Said Lucilla, lifting her chin.


    Pompeii Yanus shrugged, "I am such a person, can''t change, but I believe your vision, since you think he can win the final championship, then I also bet him well, but my money is not much, only 46 aureus."


    "Don''t blame me for the loss." Lucilla''s eyes are rolling.


    "You don''t care about your five thousand gold coins. I''ll take these forty gold coins as a lottery. If I win, I''ll give you the interest." Pompeii Yanus grinned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The performance in the morning had nothing to do with Zhang Heng and them. After the appearance, a group of gladiators returned to the lounge, waiting for their time to come.


    Blood and death are stirring the nerves of the audience in the stands all the time. The cries and cheers outside make the wooden boards above their heads creak. The dust falls down the cracks and falls on the people''s hair and shoulders, just like the ashes after the fire. However, the rest room is very quiet, as if it is another world.


    But if you think the beast is asleep, you''re wrong.


    Because they are just grinding their teeth and claws in the dark, waiting for a killing.


    However, until the last moment, no one knows who is the prey and who is the hunter.


    Finally, with a burst of continuous cheers and screams, the animal fighting performance came to the end. A hundred fierce bison were slaughtered by excellent animal fighters. Of course, some of them were stabbed in the stomach by hard horns, or trampled by hooves, and died here.


    The blood of man and beast has dyed the yellow sand of the arena red. However, people have no time to savor the heroism of those beast fighters, and the next Carnival has begun.


    The time for gladiators has finally come.


    Hawkers shuttle in the stands, Hawking snacks such as pine nuts, walnuts, figs, olives and buns. In addition, they also sell cushions that make you more comfortable and rose water with charming fragrance. While people who have lost their voice take advantage of the gap between the two battles to replenish water at the nearby drinking fountain in front of them, so that they can continue to give water to the people they like Gladiator, cheer up.


    The first of the seven players in the victor arena is habitus.


    His face is slightly gloomy. Although the position of the leader is also very important, if he wins the first game, he can inspire the people behind him. However, as an absolute core, he does not need to do such things. Zhang Heng''s final position belongs to him, or even worse, it should be Bach''s final position.


    But he was finally arranged to take the lead, which also means that in the eyes of Marcus, the master of Gladiator school, he is only the third most important of the seven, which makes habitus feel insulted.


    But the most important thing now is to win this victory first. After all, he has to consider his reputation even if he doesn''t think about the victor arena.


    So habitus came to the trainer next door early to warm up, adjust his state until his name was called, and followed the person in charge of guidance to the elevator under the arena.


    The whole battle lasted about 15 minutes. From time to time, there were cheers from the audience, wave after wave. Until the end of the battle, habitus was the only one left to walk back to the rest room. He had a knife wound on his left arm and chest, but it was not serious. After dealing with it, he sat back in his position.


    His return has also attracted a lot of envious eyes. You know, the strength of the people who can sit here today is not weak. They can end the battle in such a short time at such a low cost, which also reflects the strength of habitus from the side.


    After habitus sat down, several gladiators in the victor arena congratulated him one after another, but what he cared most was Bach and Zhang Heng. As a result, he found that the Germanic people who couldn''t sit still had already gone to the training room to soak, while Zhang Heng and Zhang Heng took a nap in the corner with two Persian swords that Marcus had sent him.


    So careless? Habitus sneered, the most taboo in this line is carelessness, because no matter how strong your strength is, as long as you relax in spirit, you will miss sooner or later.


    And with the same idea is satonilos, satonilos also ended his first battle, he met a strength is not weak opponent, that guy is a small Gladiator school trump card, but after a little twists and turns, finally was easily defeated by satonilos, but the other side''s luck is good, admit defeat in time, and because the play is still wonderful was watched The crowd was pardoned and left the arena alive. Of course, the later performance had nothing to do with him.


    However, unlike habitus, satonilos does not want Zhang Heng to be eliminated before, because he also wants to face each other again and wash away the shame left by last night''s battle.


    As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer people in the lounge.


    In addition to Zhang Heng, the other six people in the victor arena have already experienced the first war. Four of them have won and two of them have failed. One of the two who lost has saved his life and the other one has not. In addition, one of the winners is seriously injured and is receiving treatment in the medical room. I don''t know if he can take part in the next competition.


    Marcus is quite satisfied with the result. After all, most of the contestants are the elite of Gladiator school. It''s good that Victor arena can win more than 60%, especially Bach and habitus who pay more attention to it.


    Of course, what he pays most attention to is Zhang Heng''s performance. In order to wait for Zhang Heng to appear, Marcus even forgot to drink water, and his mouth is bubbling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Zhang Heng, cinnatus, it''s your turn."


    Hearing his name, Zhang Heng opened his eyes in his sleep, yawned and walked up the elevator with two Persian swords. A kind Gladiator behind him reminded him, "you forgot your helmet.""Thank you, but I don''t need that." Zhang Heng waved his hand.


    Then his figure disappeared outside the door.


    But his arrogance made the rest room boiling.


    But the noise didn''t last long before it was drowned out by the cheering sound of a tsunami in the stands.


    Satonilos frowned a little puzzled, calculate the time, two people should just stand in the arena, it is reasonable to say that Zhang Heng''s popularity in the introduction is impossible to get so much support, no, it should be said that even he, in the stage, it is difficult to get such a long cheering.


    But the shock in his heart at the moment is obviously not as big as Zhang Heng''s first round opponent cincinnatius.


    The latter is now kneeling on one knee, looking at his hands only half of the Trident, a face of fear and disbelief.


    Because the referee was interrupted by Zhang Heng when he was about to introduce the two sides according to the usual practice, cincinnatius heard the Oriental man in front of him and said, "these things should be kept until the end of the game."


    Then he rushed to cincinatus, and what happened next made cincinatus unforgettable.


    Each other''s feet on the ground, legs slightly bent, and then jumped into the air, pulling his body into a waning moon, full of beauty of strength and balance, but cincinatus did not have the time and mood to appreciate this beautiful.


    Because the other side''s sword had fallen on his head, cincinatus retreated half a step in accordance with his old fighting habits, and then blocked the Trident in front of him.


    Then, he saw his opponent''s dagger cut off his trident, and finally stayed in front of his forehead.


    After Zhang Heng put away his sword, regardless of the stunned referee, he turned and walked to the rest room.


    After a moment''s silence, the most crazy cheers broke out in the stands. No matter which Gladiator they were supporters before, at least at this moment, they were conquered by the Oriental and his arrogant sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The people in the lounge could only hear the cheers and screams outside, but they didn''t know what was going on there.


    Fortunately, their doubts did not last long, because Zhang Heng''s figure has reappeared at the door of the lounge.


    "You Is this the one who came back for the helmet? " The gladiator who kindly reminded Zhang Heng to take a helmet before asked foolishly.


    "No, the battle is over." Zhang Heng said as he sat back in his seat.


    "It''s over?"


    The gladiators were in an uproar. They had imagined all kinds of possibilities, but they had never thought that the battle would end so soon.


    It took habitus a quarter of an hour to finish the battle before, but compared with Zhang Heng''s battle, it''s almost a century old. It''s estimated that this time will be enough for most gladiators to walk back to the arena.


    That is to say, his battle with cincinatus ended in a flash.


    The gladiators of cincinatus are no stranger. The latter comes from the arena of unap. Their strength may not be as strong as the quasi ace gladiators like habitus, but they are also the first-class gladiators in Rome.


    However, it is in such a good hand but not even a move down, then his opponent''s strength will be how strong?


    The hearts of the gladiators, including satonilos, sank.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cheers and screams on the other side of the stand did not fade with Zhang Heng''s departure. On the contrary, the score was higher and higher, which made the wrestling performance even unable to go on normally.


    As far as the process is concerned, the fight just ended was not wonderful. There was no muscle to muscle collision, no sensory stimulation brought by blood, and no dramatic sense of the twists and turns. But it was just this simple sword, with Zhang Heng''s non procrastinating fighting style after finishing his work, that completely conquered the audience of 90000.


    You know, today''s gladiators entering the Flavi arena are all experts from Gladiator schools or places. They have their own characteristics or unique skills. They join hands to present a visual feast for the audience. But just because of this, the audience''s eyes have long been cultivated, and it is difficult to stimulate their nerves in general battles.


    Even the two cheers of habitus and satonilos were only more than half the cheers of the ordinary duel.


    Now, however, the Flavi amphitheater has been completely overwhelmed by the constant cheering.


    Today, for the first time, ancient Rome and its people have seen minimalism in the arena. The audience can''t wait to listen to the introduction of the referee and ask people around them about the origin of this mysterious oriental. Those lucky enough to meet Zhang Heng in previous battles begin to vividly describe Zhang Heng''s heroism in those battles and his complicated life Background.


    Kang maode seems to be infected by this fanatical atmosphere. Although he is still trying to maintain the majesty of the emperor, his appreciation in his eyes has been completely hidden. Especially after Zhang Heng cut off his opponent''s trident, Kang maode was the first to get up and clap.


    On the other hand, Lucilla is much more calm. It seems that the result is not unexpected. Even if people around her stand up with Commaud, she still sits on the seat with her chin in her hand, muttering, "really, how can I make money in this way?"


    "This man is very powerful." Her husband Pompeii Yanus was clapping at this time, with a look of surprise. "If I had known, I would have put all the money I saved on him, so that I would not have to make money for the next three years."


    "No, you won''t. He hasn''t won yet. As long as he hasn''t won yet, there will be risks, and you won''t bet all your chips on one risky thing." Lucilla said lazily.


    "Is that what I am?" Pompeii Yanus was surprised, but when he thought about it, he had to nod his head and say, "it seems that it''s true. My wife knows me best. What about you? If so, how would you choose? "


    "I''m different from you. I believe in my intuition. My intuition tells me that he will be the final champion of this fight performance, so no matter how many chips I have, I''ll drop them. Women are naturally emotional animals."


    But you''ve never lost, have you


    "Yes, probably because I''ve been lucky all the time." Lucilla snorted.


    Seeing that the audience was reluctant to calm down, the subsequent wrestling performance could not be carried out, and there was the possibility of riots in the stands, Commaud had to wave for everyone to calm down.


    However, this is only temporary. The young emperor knows that once he can''t get the solution that everyone is satisfied with, there will probably be more unrest in the future.


    after consulting with several consultants around him, some people propose to distribute gifts or coins again. However, he feels that this method is incompetent, which sounds like he will only bribe with property Like his own people, Commodus hopes to show more charm and skill.


    Clind bowed and said, "Your Majesty, if you can persuade Zhang Heng to come out again, maybe you can meet the needs of the people.""Again?" Kang maode picked his eyebrows. "But according to the rules, the winner will not continue to appear until the second round after a fight. Is that unfair to him?"


    "This rule is to give the Gladiator time to rest and recover, but he didn''t exert much in the previous battle anyway, even if he played continuously, there would be no problem." Clinder road.


    "What do you mean, but we''d better send someone to ask him for advice. If he doesn''t want to, we can''t force him, because it will destroy fairness. I want people to know that fairness and justice will be maintained under my rule."


    "Of course, your majesty." Klinder hurried back to the rest room to find Zhang Heng.


    Kangmaode first let the band play to appease the audience. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before Zhang Heng appeared in the middle of the arena from the elevator. At this time, klinder didn''t even run to the stand.


    Seeing Zhang Heng appear, the cheers on the audience immediately rang up, and then Zhang Heng bowed in the direction of Kang maode, so the next cheers were sent to the emperor.


    When Kang maode heard the cheers, he was more and more comfortable. He was more and more pleased with Zhang Heng. He had begun to think that this Oriental was really good. He had strength, and he would solve his problems. If only this was his man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Because the previous battles have been arranged for a long time, in order to ensure the wonderful and topical final duel, basically the most powerful gladiators will not meet too early.


    But now Zhang Heng is on the stage again in the cheers of the audience, but it also brings new problems. His opponent in the next round has not been compared, so now there are some difficulties in the arena. However, after that, Zhang Heng directly said something to the referee, who was surprised and asked repeatedly, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, I don''t joke about my own life." Zhang Hengdao.


    So the referee quickly told Zhang Heng''s proposal to Kang maode in the front row. The young emperor smelled that his face also had a strange color, "does he really say that?"


    "Yes, your majesty, I asked him twice." The referee affirmed.


    Commaud thought, "then we should believe him. He is a man who can always create miracles. I think this time is no exception."


    The young emperor gave the order, and soon more and more people in the stands knew the opponent Zhang Heng would face in the next battle.


    The audience was stunned.


    Especially when they saw that Zhang Heng''s only weapon and the two Persian swords had been handed over, they were even more shocked and whispered to each other.


    Although Zhang Heng showed overwhelming strength in the first World War before, there are not many people who are optimistic about him in the next World War, because considering the opponent he will face, his superiority in fighter dexterity, strength and speed will disappear, and he even chose to fight the enemy with his bare hands, which is a bad look.


    Of course, this is just the view of the live audience.


    For Zhang Heng, the founder of the terracotta Figurine, he doesn''t feel that his behavior is really seeking death. What''s more, he doesn''t have any equipment. No, he has got the rope he wants to use.


    Zhang Heng first tried the strength of the rope, and then tied a knot to make a rope cover.


    Carrying the lasso, Zhang Heng also had the illusion that he was back in the wilderness of the 19th century.


    And then his opponent was released from the cage.


    It''s a bison, and it''s an adult bison. It''s more than two meters long and weighs about a ton. No wonder the audience didn''t think much of the result of Zhang Heng''s battle. It''s just that the weight of the bison is unstoppable. If it''s hit, it''s estimated that the bones will fall apart on the spot.


    In addition, the buffalo''s skin is thick, and a pair of horns are extremely hard. Forced bison can even fight with lions. Lions often hunt bison together in groups. As a result, the bison breaks its stomach and goes up to heaven in the same place. The last word is literally.


    As I said before, unlike in the movie, gladiator and beast fighter are two completely different professions in reality. Generally speaking, they will not exchange opponents. Gladiator''s life is all about fighting skills against human beings, and he doesn''t think about how to deal with wild animals. On the contrary, beast fighter is the same. There is almost no intersection between the two sides.


    Therefore, the referee was stunned when he heard that Zhang Heng was going to challenge the bison, especially when the latter specially said that he would not use a sword, but only needed a strong rope. The audience in the stands couldn''t imagine how Zhang Heng could deal with the bison, fists and teeth?


    But just when everyone was confused, the next battle had begun.


    The trainer stabbed the bison with a sharp stick to make the latter become irritable. The pair of big eyes soon locked on Zhang Heng not far away. Then the angry bison buried his head, showed the most lethal weapon on his head and rushed to Zhang Heng.


    But Zhang Heng did not rush to throw out the lasso in his hand.


    When he was a cowboy, he had driven cattle many times and dealt with many dishonest cattle. But it was the first time he dealt with such a big bison, and there was no horse to ride, so he had to be cautious.


    But fortunately, the specific means are the same, and his previous experience can also be used. Zhang Heng didn''t attack rashly because the bison has great power. Even if he can accurately cover the other side''s neck, it is likely that the person who is finally taken away is also him.


    So he chose to stay away from the attack of the bison, but the bison also recognized him, and immediately came back in a circle. Want to turn Zhang Heng from behind.


    Seeing that the ox horn is less than half a meter away from Zhang Heng''s body, there is a scream in the stands, and the Queen Christina can''t bear to see it any more and plunges into her husband''s arms. Kang maode''s heart is also a clatter, although he said to believe Zhang Heng, but for empty handed deal with bison things are also suspicious, see Zhang Heng''s life is at stake, he can''t help but suspect Zhang Heng this time is to blow.


    It would be a pity if this Oriental really lost his life here. Kang maode just began to like Zhang Heng and wanted to find a chance to chat with him more. Moreover, after the previous battle, Zhang Heng''s odds rose sharply, which shows that everyone is very optimistic about him winning the championship. If he can''t get in the final battle since Dalian, his previous wonderful battle will also be reduced Jokes.Pompeii Yanus on the other side also shook his head and said to his wife, "your five thousand gold coins seem to be floating. How about your private money? Do you need me to help you pad them first?"


    "What a sweet man." But the battle is not over, is it


    Just as they were talking, Zhang Heng didn''t look back. He just moved half a step to the left to avoid the savage attack. Two sharp corners rubbed his arms and nearly penetrated into his flesh and blood. Then Zhang Heng made a crazy move that everyone didn''t expect.


    Shortly after he broke away from the devil''s claw of death, he took the initiative to reach out and grab a bull horn. Then, with his toes gently on the ground, he flew to the back of the cow the next moment. A burst of more enthusiastic cheers immediately broke out in the stands, surrounded by a wonderful and dazzling scene.


    However, Zhang Heng''s abacus also failed. The cow''s back was very bumpy, which made him unable to put his hand around the neck of the cow. After that, the bison cunningly rushed to the rope net at the edge of the arena and wanted to throw Zhang Heng inside. Fortunately, Zhang Heng also found out its intention. Finally, he chose to jump off the cow''s back, rolled on the ground and dodged The wheel is trampling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Until many years later, the residents of Rome will still remember this day.


    It''s not only because of today''s Grand Duel show to celebrate the new emperor''s accession to the throne, but also because they saw the original western cowboy bullfight performance for the first time in the flavey amphitheater.


    After all, the 21st century has long passed the golden age of western culture. However, in the second century, people even felt shocked to see the Quidditch ball game or wild Pikachu in the park.


    Especially after seeing Zhang Heng dodge the attack of bison again and again, and perform the wonderful drama of flying God riding a bull, this exciting bullfight performance has completely captured the hearts of all the people present. It seems that there is an invisible hand manipulating the emotions of the audience in the stands, which makes them Marvel with the figure in the arena , sometimes worried, sometimes beaming


    His majesty is one of them, but it is Marcus who is most worried.


    As the owner of Zhang Heng and the master of Gladiator school, he has been running this business for quite a long time. He has seen tens of thousands of gladiators, but these people are not as exciting as Zhang Heng alone. The latter''s ability to find things has completely exceeded his imagination.


    In a short period of less than one day, he first provoked the strong enemy of satonilos for no reason, which made Marcus feel a big headache. As a result, it was only half a day later that Zhang Heng chose a wild bull as his opponent instead of a good Gladiator. When Marcus saw this scene, he almost collapsed.


    He almost yelled at Zhang Heng. Can''t you honestly win the damned champion? You have to play so many Yao moths. What''s good for you?!


    As Zhang Heng''s most valuable asset, Marcus asks himself that he cherishes Zhang Heng more than his wife and daughter, but the latter seems to be ungrateful at all. After repeatedly challenging his bottom line, Marcus was not as confident as he was when he talked with Gaby. He began to realize that people like Zhang Heng would never be controlled by anyone, not only him, but also Commodus could not tame the beast.


    So his face also gloomy down, but now Marcus has to rely on Zhang Heng, however, once Zhang Heng won the championship, it is bound to be more out of his control, which also makes Marcus feel complicated.


    After several rounds of confrontation with bison, Zhang Heng gradually found out the latter''s mode of action, and at the same time, he had reached his expectation in terms of ornamental, so he decided to prepare for the end of the battle.


    With Zhang Heng''s current skills, the whole process will not be so thrilling, or it should be said that it is because of his current skills that the whole process can be both thrilling and will not pose any real threat to him. This is like a play deliberately made in a movie. The purpose is to stimulate the nerves of the audience and make the audience feel satisfied.


    And Zhang Heng''s means of ending also continued this drama. When the bison rushed to him again, he jumped on the back of the ox, so the bison also jumped up and down again, and tried every means to throw Zhang Heng off his back. After the failure of conventional means, it rushed to the edge of the arena again.


    But this time, it didn''t get what it wanted, because when it rubbed against the big net on one side of its body, Zhang Heng on its back had moved his body to his side, and at the same time, he firmly grasped its mane and didn''t fall from it.


    A burst of cheers broke out in the stands, and when the bison ran back to the center of the arena, Zhang Heng also released his hand and successfully put the rope on the head of the bison. The more the bison struggled, the tighter the rope was, and it was almost tightening its skin and flesh, so the Bison''s panting voice became louder and louder. Although his eyes were full of reluctance, he finally had to face him The cruel reality gave in and stopped.


    So Zhang Heng loosened some ropes, but then the bison broke out again, struggling and shaking with more fierce feet, trying to throw the annoying human on his back. Unfortunately, Zhang Heng had dealt with more of his kind than he had ever seen, and he had been on guard against it for a long time. After a less fierce fight, the bison knelt down again, and this time it really knelt down Under the, because Zhang Heng with a rope to its legs also to knot.


    In the end, bison have no choice but to surrender.


    When Zhang Heng came down from the cow''s back, he also received the biggest cheers since the completion of the flavy amphitheater. All the audience, including Commaud, stood up, and the sound wave flooded the whole arena, so that no one could hear what the emperor was saying except Queen Christina.


    Flowers and coins are falling like raindrops. This new and exciting bullfight performance is bound to become the most popular talk in Rome for a period of time. People who are lucky enough to witness this scene have a strong sense of satisfaction.


    Even because of this performance, there will be a new entertainment activity in Rome in the future, that is, unarmed bullfighting. However, because there is no professional training, many brave slave bullfighters died under the bullhorns, which once became the most lethal performance activity. Of course, these are the afterwords.As in the previous performance, the creator of all this did not stay in the field. After bowing slightly in the direction of Commodus, he turned and walked to the lounge.


    Up to now, Zhang Heng''s goal has been overfulfilled. I believe that after these battles, Commaud''s interest in him has reached the top. When the performance is over, the young emperor will definitely come to contact him on his own initiative, and then how to find out the whereabouts of otrus.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unlike the heat outside, the rest room was dead silent at the moment.


    Inside, the gladiators look different. Habitus and satonilos are not idiots. Although they can''t see the bullfight process, they know from the outrageous cheers outside that Zhang Heng has completely conquered the Flavi amphitheater. Now that the duel performance is not even over, they have no idea how Zhang Heng did it.


    Of course, the worst thing is the people who will appear later. They have been completely robbed by Zhang Heng. They don''t know what they should do to capture the audience''s heart, and they seem to be at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    To be fair, the first day''s wrestling performance was quite wonderful. The gladiators participating in this wrestling performance were all very good. They were also well-known in their respective Gladiator schools or in the local area. Moreover, they all showed their own skills when they played. From the viewing point of view, it was quite pleasing.


    Of course, it was all before Zhang Heng came out.


    Zhang Heng successfully promoted the audience''s viewing experience to another level with two performances, so the people who came on the stage after him were unlucky. No matter how hard they fought, they even spared no effort to exchange injuries for injuries and shed blood, but they could not get the cheers and screams they should have, because most of the audience were still intoxicated in the previous bullfight performance.


    When they turn their attention back, they find that the battles are not as exciting as before.


    However, they have asked Zhang Heng to come back once. Now they are embarrassed to let Zhang Heng fight three times a day. They can only start to inquire about more things related to this mysterious oriental Gladiator after the performance.


    So on this day, the streets and alleys of Rome are talking about a name, so that the other gladiators are ignored. Unfortunately, this is not the Internet age of later generations. Otherwise, Zhang Heng would be popular in the whole Roman Empire just with these two explosive performances.


    In addition, after the first day''s performance, Zhang Heng also welcomed an unexpected guest.


    Kang maode.


    In Zhang Heng''s original plan, the young emperor should visit him two days later after the performance, but he didn''t expect that Commaud could not calm down for a long time after watching the hot-blooded bullfight performance, so he went to the Gladiator School of Marcus that night.


    Commaud is a private visit in micro clothes. He changed into an ordinary man''s dress, and only had four bodyguards behind him. When he showed up, he almost scared Marcus to death.


    The master of Gladiator school quickly asked people to prepare tea, but Commaud refused.


    The young emperor happily rubbed his hands, "I''m here to find Zhang Heng. Is he there?"


    "Of course, I''ll send for him to see you, your majesty." Said Marcus respectfully.


    "No, I''m a guest. I should go to him. Just send someone to show me to his place. I want to have a chat with him alone."


    "This..." When Marcus hears the words, he suddenly makes a clatter. What he is most afraid of is that Zhang Heng has already caught up with Commaud. In this way, he can no longer control Zhang Heng from now on.


    In fact, the reason why Marcus is still at the Gladiator school and has not come home is to see Zhang Heng. He wants to take advantage of the fact that the latter has not won the championship to attract the emperor''s full attention and find a way to put him back under control.


    Marcus doesn''t ask for anything now. He has always regarded Zhang Heng as a cash cow. For three years, as long as Zhang Heng is willing to work for him sincerely for three years, he is willing to return his freedom to the Oriental after three years. There is no way. Although it is very painful, Marcus still has to admit that this is probably the best solution for him at this stage It''s too late.


    Zhang Heng is not afraid of the former''s refusal, because he is the master of Zhang Heng and controls Zhang Heng''s life and death in legal theory. Even commode can''t change this point. If he has to kill Zhang Heng in the end, he will sue Julia Basilica and judge him to win.


    However, this does not mean that Marcus really dares to offend Commaud. The emperor of the Roman Empire is not a heavyweight at all. Although Marcus has no right to speak in front of the real power, he can still pretend to be confused if Commaud doesn''t come tonight, but he has no right to speak Now Kang maode comes to visit Zhang Heng in person. No matter what the reason, the meaning is very different.


    Marcus also lost the last chance to threaten Zhang Heng. Of course, these ideas just flashed through his head. Marcus did not dare to refuse kangmaode''s request. He quickly found someone to take the young emperor to see Zhang Heng.


    When Kang maode came to Zhang Heng''s house, Zhang Heng''s slave girl came out to collect clothes, and Kang maode and his guards didn''t wear any formal clothes to show their identity, so Zhang Heng''s slave girl thought they were sneaking in from somewhere to see their adored Gladiator fans.


    This kind of thing has not happened before. Gladiator, as the most popular idol in this era, will inevitably encounter all kinds of harassment. Of course, the little slave is not qualified to see today''s Gladiator performance, but Zhang Heng''s amazing performance has been heard by her. At the same time, she feels more and more the burden on her shoulders.


    The time she lived with Zhang Heng was also her happiest time. She was born in Rome. Her family was not rich, but she was also poor. However, it didn''t last long. Not long after she was born, her father committed a crime. She not only died, but also became a slave with her wife and daughter.


    However, she did not feel how miserable her life experience was. Maybe it was because she was too young at that time to feel the pain brought by great changes. She had been a slave since she was sensible, so she easily accepted this and knew what her destiny would be in the future. Therefore, when she was assigned to serve Zhang Heng, she had done all kinds of things well The consciousness of the people.But I didn''t expect that the new owner was a very special person.


    Although people usually look a little cold and don''t like to talk when they get home, they ask her if she is cold when she sleeps on the ground. Recently, when she has time, she also helps her build a low bed. The little slave is flattered. She has a sweet face for several days, which makes her more determined to take care of someone''s daily life.


    So she now firmly stopped in front of Commaud and others, and said fiercely, "stop, stop, who are you and where are you from? I don''t know if outsiders can''t come in here?"


    "Who are we?" Commaud raised his eyebrows and felt funny. He took a sestus from his arms and threw it to the slave girl.


    "Bribery is useless, too." However, the little slave stood up and said that she was not moved by money.


    "It''s not a bribe. Look at that coin. This is a sample coin. If there is no accident, the new coin will be made according to this sample coin."


    "Well?" The slave looked down at the copper coin in her hand and wondered, "Why are the people on it a little like you?"


    "Just a little bit like it?" Kang maode frowned, "it seems that we can make more comparisons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Zhang Heng heard the quarrel from outside, and recognized Kang maode''s voice, so he came out of the room.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty?" The little slave was startled, "wait a minute, you can''t really..."


    "No one in Rome dares to pretend to be an emperor." Kang maode waved his hand and let the guards around him back to one side. Zhang Heng also let the slave go back to the house first.


    "What can your majesty do for me so late?"


    This is a good question. Kang maode doesn''t know why he wants to see Zhang Heng so much.


    After watching the bullfight performance in the afternoon, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Zhang Heng''s heroism on the back of the bull appeared in his mind from time to time. In addition, he just got a bad news. It seemed that there was a surge of undercurrent in the Senate. Someone was smiling to him, but in private, he was connecting with other people. He didn''t know what he wanted to do Open the palace, walk here.


    Of course, these things can''t be told to outsiders.


    Kang maode was just about to congratulate Zhang Heng on his achievements in the previous duel performance, but before he spoke, he listened to Zhang Heng and then said, "Your Majesty seems to have some trouble."


    "How do you know? Do you know mind reading?" Commodus was surprised.


    Instead of answering, Zhang Heng turned and walked back to the room. A moment later, he took out two training swords and threw one of them to Kang maode.


    "Well?" Commaud took the wooden sword. It was a bit unexpected.


    "Attack me." Zhang Hengdao holds another wooden sword.


    "Well, I won''t, fight." As if he had picked up something hot, Commodus was anxious to return the wooden sword.


    But after listening to Zhang Heng, "you are the person who led the army to fight. You should have practiced how to fight."


    "Of course," said Kang maode with pride, "a qualified emperor needs to lead soldiers to fight. Although most of the time I don''t need to fight, my martial arts is pretty good. I can take down two ordinary soldiers by myself. My father praised me, but I''m not as good as you."


    "That''s OK," Zhang Heng put on a defensive posture, "I don''t know why you are worried, but I think I can make you forget your worries, although it''s only temporary."


    "No, no," Commodus waved, "I can''t, I''m the emperor, I shouldn''t do this kind of thing, if other people see me..."


    "There is no one else here. As long as I don''t tell you, no one will know. Come on, this kind of thing is not as difficult as going to dioyuan''s hometown for dinner, is it?"


    The young emperor laughed, "haha, Dior yuan is always the most powerful man in the Senate. If I want to stabilize my rule, I need his support, but I really don''t like him. This old fox wants to get more from me, but it''s politics, isn''t it? Why, I didn''t perform well that night, and you saw through me. Yes, I remember Before, there were rumors outside that you were a prince or general of the Han Empire. Is that true? "


    "It doesn''t matter any more. Now I''m just a slave in Rome." Zhang Hengdao.


    "All right." Commaud finally made up his mind, holding the wooden sword in his hand, "let''s play for a while. First of all, I have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay here too long."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That''s right, but commode didn''t expect to play for an hour.


    Of course, he can''t beat Zhang Heng, so it''s not so much a wrestling game as a wrestling teaching. However, kangmaode didn''t feel the boredom of sword training before. On the contrary, there was always an inexplicable power hanging on him, which made him forget the passage of time. Zhang Heng deliberately controlled his own strength, which was better than kangmaode A little higher.


    However, the young emperor couldn''t make it, but it also prompted Commaud to reflect on what was wrong and where he could improve. When he finally made up for this defect, he felt satisfied, and then there would be new challenges.


    It''s a pity that Commaud has never played wolf, otherwise he will find that the difficulty curve of his challenge is highly coincident with that of wolf. In addition, as a person who understands history, Zhang Heng knows how much kangmaode likes fighting. Although kangmaode finally became a fighting maniac, there are many reasons why he abandoned himself after being betrayed by Lucilla, but this love is really something in his heart, which is hard to cover up. Even Dior could see it last night, let alone Zhang Heng.


    When Commaud lost his wooden sword and collapsed on the ground, he realized that time had already passed for so long.


    And just like Zhang Heng said before, now his troubles have really disappeared a lot, replaced by a sense of satisfaction after finding his progress.


    "I realized that it was so interesting to compete with others." Commodus gasped.


    You know, most of the gladiators are slaves who are sold to Gladiator school. They are risking their lives to fight with others in every performance. If they don''t have good training, they will be eliminated. They are sent to the mine to dig. They are trying to survive every day. How can they enjoy the teaching treatment of Commaud.But Zhang Heng did not retort. He could see that Kang maode was in the ascendant. Of course, he would not say anything to spoil the scenery.


    In fact, with Kang maode, Zhang Heng gradually found out the temper of the young emperor.


    Different from the tyrant records in history, when Kang maode was at least 20 years old, he didn''t show any characteristics of bringing disaster to the country and the people. On the contrary, today Kang maode is a bit like walking on thin ice and being conscientious, because he has a father who is too strong and makes him live in the shadow of his father, so no matter what happens, he thinks about me at the first time My father is here. What will he do.


    He tried to maintain the oath he had made at the time of his father''s death. He wanted to be a qualified leader and continue the glory of Rome in the past, but he didn''t know how to do it. Although Aurelius trained him, he was still under the wings of his father at that time, so everything went smoothly. However, once Aurelius died, especially in Commodus After returning to Rome from the front line, he found that the political situation here was much more complicated than he thought.


    He needs to deal with the pressure and temptation from all sides alone. What''s worse is that his lineal blood relatives only have one elder sister, but the latter seems to have little interest in helping him. His mother was gone long before his father died, and there was no elder with rich political experience to offer advice to him. Commaud hesitated and doubted himself when making decisions .


    Zhang Heng is a little understand why the balance of the blade to start with ostrus.


    In this case, the counselors and friends around Commodus have a great influence on him. Zhang Heng does not believe in any oracle. Obviously, some people think that the influence of otrus on Commodus is too great, so they want to use the hand of balance blade to get rid of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Kangmaode felt much better physically and mentally after the war. Then he changed into Zhang Heng''s clothes and left Gladiator school in the dark.


    Zhang Heng watched his back disappear, then turned and walked back to the room, only to find that the little slave was lying on the crack of the door peeping over here.


    Maybe it''s because I''m familiar with her. Now she''s relaxed a lot. She''s not as stiff as she was when she first met. She''s caught straight and doesn''t blush. On the contrary, it''s wonderful.


    "Wow, is the man who just came here really his majesty?"


    "Don''t you have the copper he gave you?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, I looked at it again. The picture on it is very similar to him." The slave nodded, "I just can''t believe that even the emperor has come to see you. How famous are you now? Have you caught up with sisnatus?"


    "Not yet," said Zhang Heng. "Sisnatus is a reputation he has accumulated over the years."


    The little slave is relieved to hear that Marcus attaches great importance to valuable ace gladiators. If Zhang Heng is famous again, maybe Marcus will send more slaves to him. Then maybe she will be sent to serve other gladiators.


    However, before she was very happy, she listened to Zhang Heng and added, "the champions of this duel show, I should be more popular than sisnates."


    "Ah?" The little slave was almost scared to jump up, "so fast?"


    "Well, after all, it''s in the flavy amphitheater. If there are enough audiences, it will spread faster." Zhang Heng said, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "No, no..." The slave quickly shook her head and denied that of course she did not dare to say her careful thought.


    Zhang Heng didn''t ask any more, but told him, "usually we can just order together. You''d better not peek when other people come to visit in the future. Don''t take it seriously. Some people''s identities are very sensitive, especially those big people. Maybe they will kill you if they hear just a few words."


    "Is it so terrible?" The slave didn''t know why. She felt a little sour in her heart. She didn''t want Zhang Heng to know what she really thought, but when she saw that the other party didn''t really care about her, she felt very disappointed.


    Maybe in each other''s eyes, she is no different from other female slaves. Even if she is replaced one day, someone probably won''t notice it.


    The slave thought so, while Zhang Heng had already gone to fetch water by himself. He simply took a cold shower and washed off his sweat. Then he went to bed early because there was a fight show the next day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the first day, the atmosphere of the arena on the second day was obviously different.


    Even the first day of the big show of satonilos, the giant teluferos, Thracian DANAOS can feel the audience''s enthusiasm for them has decreased a lot, and after last night they all know Zhang Heng''s earth shaking two wars is how to return a responsibility.


    Ask yourself, they all know that they can''t do what Zhang Heng can''t do, even if the first war is a quick decision, especially in the Second World War, Zhang Heng bare handed subdued a bison, in their view, this is simply incredible things, even the most proud satonilos can feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Zhang Heng has obviously become the biggest obstacle on their way to win the championship, which can be seen from the odds that the former is already at the top of the list.


    With his own efforts, this Oriental turned a fight performance that should have been sparkled by stars into his own solo show, so it''s hard for other gladiators to like Zhang Heng.


    And the only exception is Bach who has deeply understood Zhang Heng before.


    Maybe it''s because he has accepted that he is not Zhang Heng''s opponent. The Germanic has no gap. He came out of the training room and yelled at Zhang Heng, "I heard that some guys want to deal with you together. You''d better be careful."


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng raised his eyelids and looked at habitus and others on the other side.


    Normally, they are all from the victor arena. What really happened? At least they should be on the same front. But now it seems that this is not the case. Zhang Heng saw that habitus was called out by a gladiator before, and then came back. He obviously knew that a plot against Zhang Heng was taking shape, but it was not like Bach As a reminder to Zhang Heng, it is even very possible that he himself also participated in it.


    However, Zhang Heng did not care too much about this.


    A lot of things are difficult to achieve. Since he wants to show his strength to arouse Commaud''s interest, he will naturally think of the threat to other gladiators. Fortunately, Zhang Heng has enough confidence in his strength. Now he is different from the two people who just entered the replica.


    At that time, he might have to consider what measures to take to reduce the hostility of other gladiators to him, but now even if Zhang Heng knows that satonilos and others want to work together to deal with him, he doesn''t need any action.


    The simple reason is that he is strong enough now.Because of the extra 24 hours and the amplification of time flow rate, Zhang Heng''s growth speed has already exceeded the increasing difficulty of the copy. In fact, the ordinary copy after the leaker''s copy is no longer dangerous for Zhang Heng. He is more comfortable in the copy, and can focus on learning new skills, such as he chooses to join the blade of balance.


    Zhang Heng of course knows the risk of walking as an assassin, but after weighing the risk, he still decided to eat the risk, which is due to his confidence in his own strength.


    It''s the same now. Limited by the rules, the final melee can only be one-on-one, which can''t be changed by any small action. With lv4''s Sabre technique and the newly learned Assassin''s steps, Zhang Heng doesn''t think anyone else will be his opponent.


    And this is also very obvious in the wrestling performance the next day.


    Zhang Heng''s two battles are equally clean. No matter what strategy his opponent adopts, he is hopeless and helpless under his two Persian swords. Especially as long as he comes on stage, the whole audience is chanting his name rhythmically, which brings incomparable pressure to his opponent.


    People who can stand in the Flavi arena are also stars in their Gladiator schools. Only the audience cheers for them. They seldom see themselves become villains. What''s more difficult is that they can''t earn it back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    The next day''s wrestling performance ended in a calm, no accidents, no twists and turns.


    Basically, all the potential gladiators who had been favored before entered the final battle list of the third day, which was different from the only ten predicted before the performance.


    Among them, the gladiators from the Gladiator schools in the city occupied most of the positions on the list, while outside the city, in addition to the giant teliferos, who was gifted and talented, only a few dozen people entered the final battle list.


    This result is quite unexpected for the gladiators outside the city. As the unfortunate ghost who provoked satonilos to blow his nose that night said, because these gladiators outside the city have to perform everywhere and challenge the local experts, their actual combat experience should be richer than those "respectable" gladiators in the city, and their living environment is more difficult In principle, it also sharpens people.


    But the reality is extremely cruel.


    The overwhelming advantage is the "Ladies'' and ladies'' toys" that they didn''t see very well.


    But this is actually quite normal. The living conditions of the gladiators in these schools in the city are much better than those outside the city. Naturally, they have more time to train instead of wasting on the way back and forth. They have better nutrition and stronger body, and there are special doctors to deal with their injuries.


    Of course, the most important point is that the value of gladiators inside the city is generally higher than that outside the city. In terms of average price, one Gladiator inside the city is the top two gladiators outside the city.


    As a result, the slavers are naturally willing to sell better and stronger gladiators to Gladiator schools in the city. Some gladiators outside the city are famous and sold to Gladiator schools in the city at a high price by their owners. In contrast, the extra fighting experience of gladiators outside the city does not smooth the huge gap between the two sides.


    So it''s no surprise that the result is like this.


    After the performance, Zhang Heng took the donkey cart of Gladiator school to his residence as usual.


    He purposely chose a later time, so that the vast majority of the audience have already gone home, so as to avoid the harassment of some extreme admirers. Habitus and Bach also joined him.


    By the end of the next day, there were only four people left in the victor arena.


    Zhang Heng, Bach, habitus, and an old wrestler named mulcazan.


    However, although we were all from the same arena, we didn''t talk much along the way. Maybe it''s because I will be an opponent tomorrow. The atmosphere is a little silent.


    Zhang Heng did not expect that habitus was the first person to speak.


    "Satonilos and Danas, they''re talking about what to do with you."


    Bach sneered at his words. "It''s a little late to have a relationship now. Isn''t it that nobody doesn''t know about it?"


    "But you don''t know what satonilos and DANAOS are planning." The expressionless way of habitus.


    "Oh?" Zhang Heng leaned back.


    "I know you don''t like me. To be honest, I don''t like you either." Habitus looked into Bach''s eyes. "If I have a chance, I want to smash your bad face, and you," habitus looked at Zhang Heng. "You think you are better than everyone else. You don''t pay attention to us, but in the end, we are all from Gladiator school. If you win the championship, the attendance of Victor arena will undoubtedly increase It''s good for me, though I''m reluctant to admit it. "


    "So?"


    "So at the flavey amphitheater, I pretended to accept satonilos'' invitation just to get inside them." Habitus said, "they plan to make a kind of herbal medicine that can make people weak and sneak it into your lunch tomorrow noon."


    "And such herbs?" Bach was a little surprised.


    "This is Rome. It''s not the back country where you barbarian lived before. There are so many things you haven''t seen before." Hobbitus laughed.


    Bach also said angrily, "we barbarians from the remote areas don''t just want to use some dirty means when we can''t beat others. What''s the glory even if we win?"


    Habitus said, "if you have been a gladiator long enough and experienced enough battles, you will know that living is the most important thing, and the best way to live is to win all the time. The means are not important."


    "No wonder I don''t like you as soon as I see you. Although your strength is good, there is a disgusting smell on your body." The Germanic spat outside the donkey cart.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean," said habitus, his face darkened. "Otherwise, you just pray that you won''t meet me tomorrow."


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for revenge when we first met for a long time." Bach stood up straight from his seat without fear.


    Another Gladiator named mulcazan saw that the situation was deteriorating, so he had to be a peacemaker. He got up and stood in front of Bach and habitus, and said, "OK, everyone stop quarreling, calm down, even if there is any grudge, it can be left to the arena."Bach snorted from his nostrils. He wanted to sit down, but he didn''t expect that mulcazan, who acted as the peacemaker, took a knife from somewhere and put it on his chest.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t move if you know what you''re doing." Murcazan warned.


    Just as mulcazan took out his knife, habitus also took out a small razor and rushed to Zhang Heng on the other side.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. Just a moment ago, habitus confessed that he was mixing with satonolos and others to find out how the latter planned to deal with Zhang Heng. As a result, he suddenly turned over without any signs at the next moment.


    He and mulcazan had a clear division of labor. One man controlled Bach, the other rushed to Zhang Heng, who was unprepared.


    However, when habitus looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes, he felt a bad feeling in his heart, because there was no panic or panic in his eyes.


    Just looking at him so quietly.


    Then habitus saw the light of the knife flash, and his two fingers holding the razor fell to the ground, until the blood gushed out from the cut-off, and then habitus realized the pain.


    Although he had already imagined Zhang Heng very strongly, he was more careful. He tried to paralyze each other''s nerves with words first and then moved his hand, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s knife could be so fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Just in the blink of an eye, habitus lost two fingers, but he could not care about the pain from the cut-off, and fell from the donkey cart with a clench of his teeth. As a result, when he fell to the ground, he didn''t stand firmly and nearly fell into a puddle.


    However, Zhang Heng is temporarily concerned about chasing him, because Bach is still in murcazan''s hands.


    However, the latter has a bad feeling of something big now. He didn''t expect that habitus would miss, and then he left him alone, which made him in a dilemma.


    He also wants to jump donkey cart, but Bach, who is controlled by him now, is always eyeing him. Once he takes back his knife, the latter will surely rush at him immediately.


    Let alone next to a more deadly Zhang Heng.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him." Mulcazan warned Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do I know him well?" Zhang Heng said slowly and drew out another Persian sword.


    Mulcazan was dumb.


    He knew that Zhang Heng was a gladiator friend with a good relationship, but he was a fellow named varo. He did not take part in the fight performance of the Flavi circular theater. Before Zhang Heng showed his strength, they stayed together all the time. If varo was in his hand now, he might threaten Zhang Heng. As for Bach, Bach was always with his Germanic people Compatriots together, the two in addition to a fight, it seems that the intersection is not many.


    When he discussed the plan of action with habitus, the reason why he wanted to stop Bach was that he was worried that the Germanic people were too stubborn and did not cooperate. As a result, the plan did not succeed and mulcazan was embarrassed. He could not let Bach go because Bach would definitely beat him. But if he kept this posture, Zhang Heng''s Persian sword would not know which one to stab him Where are you going.


    Mulcazan almost didn''t cry, but fortunately, later the Germanic solved the problem for him.


    When mulcazan was distracted, Bach suddenly burst out and kicked mulcazan''s chest. The latter also subconsciously grasped the knife in his hand. As a result, mulcazan fell backward and waved the knife. Bach''s chest was marked with a blood mark. Fortunately, the knife didn''t go deep into the flesh, it just looked bloody, but it didn''t matter.


    The Germanic did not even care about their wounds. They immediately rode on mulcazan''s body, waved their fists and began to teach the latter a lesson.


    A tooth for a tooth and a blood for a blood has always been Bach''s Creed.


    But he just hit a few punches, Zhang Heng was stopped.


    Bach frowned. "Why, this guy just joined hands with that bastard of habitus to plot against you. Take out your momentum when fighting bison. If you don''t want to dirty your hands, I can beat your share."


    "I''m not saying we shouldn''t hit him, but we have something more important now. Raise your head and look around." Zhang Heng some helpless way.


    The Germanic people raised their heads and found that the donkey cart had stopped at some time and the driver had run without a trace. They are now in a remote location. It seems that they are behind a few warehouses and there is no one else nearby.


    When Bach was going to ask Zhang Heng what happened, the next moment saw a group of masked people coming from the path between the two warehouses.


    The Germanic rolled his eyes. "Interesting, satonilos? Do you think we can''t recognize you when you get a piece of cloth? "


    The leading masked man laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you recognize me, as long as no passer-by sees my face."


    Bach hears words suddenly, "you are shameless enough, collude with habitus to bring us here, but habitus can''t do it, and then a group of you come. Why, are you planning to surround us with more than ten people? Can you have more face? Aren''t you the first gladiator in Rome after the retirement of cisnatus? "


    "Wrong." Satonilos shook his head. "You''re wrong. First, I''m not the first Gladiator of Rome now. Although the final result hasn''t come out yet, we are all going to be planted here this time. The reputation accumulated in the past few years has to be used as a stepping stone for others. Now who doesn''t know that this one around you is the first Gladiator of Rome?"


    "So who is to blame? Who makes you inferior to others?" Bach sneered, his eyes swept the audience, in addition to satonilos, also saw several suspected acquaintances, Bach is also secretly frightened, did not expect and habitus pull the face of so many people, you know, many of them have become famous for a long time, actually nice together.


    "There''s no way. We can''t wait to die. We should do something before the worst comes." Satonilos showed his hand. "Besides, I say you''re wrong. There''s another point. We''re not so many people to you two."


    "Why, now it''s elegant again, but the roulette is also shameless." Bach snorted.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no"No! Don''t let him go, he knocked out my teeth Mulcazan, under Bach, suddenly screamed.


    As a result, Bach''s fist went down, his other tooth fell off, and Moore became honest again.


    "Well, as far as I know, the relationship between you and him is also very general. Now the strength gap is so obvious that there is no need to accompany yourself." Satonilos continued.


    "Yes, but I''m just like you rats in hiding." Bach grinned, "also, do you really think I''m a fool? You are all determined to fight Zhang Heng. Will you still keep me alive?"


    Satonilos laughs. "Habitus is really right. You just look stupid, but in fact you are not easy to cheat. There''s no way. I wanted to save some energy."


    "Come on then." As he spoke, Bach picked up his weapon and shield and jumped down from the donkey cart. As a result, when he looked back, he saw Zhang Heng put away the Persian sword.


    "Well? Don''t you see those guys? Even if you surrender now, they won''t let you go. " The Germanic warned.


    "I didn''t want to surrender, but I didn''t have to fight them." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you afraid?" Bach asked.


    "A little, I don''t care, but if it''s really a fight later, I may not care about you. I''m worried that you''ll be cut off. Besides, these people are still useful to me. What he said before is good. I need them to be my stepping stone and send me to the top with their accumulated honor and reputation. Before the last big play starts, I can''t do it now Take out all the important supporting roles. "


    "Are you still boasting like that when you die?" Satonilos scoffed. "Take a closer look at your front, back, left and right. If you want to leave here, you have to kill us all. But the question is, can you do it?"


    As a result, before his voice fell, he listened to Zhang Hengyou, "who said there is no way."


    As someone said this, a pair of huge wings appeared on the wall behind him, slowly unfolding.


    "Later, you''d better close your eyes." Zhang Heng is still confused about Germanic humanity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Satonilos''s smile solidified around the corner of his mouth.


    Although the worship of gods is very common in Rome, there are temples and believers everywhere, and people from all walks of life believe in gods, this scene is totally beyond the imagination of people.


    The wings, made entirely of shadows, are like a nightmare, invading the real world.


    Many people, including satonilos, even suspect that they are dreaming at this moment.


    However, no matter how they slap their cheeks, they can''t wake up from this nightmare. They can only watch the black wings unfold. During this period, they also see the shadow of the suspected feathers sliding from the air, opening their mouths and looking shocked.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. He didn''t forget that the pair of wings behind him had only 12 seconds to work every day.


    So the next moment he grabbed Bach in front of him, and the Germanic people just felt light. Then he found his feet off the ground, and his body began to rise.


    Despite Zhang Heng''s warning, Bach could not help but let out a strange cry, and the Germanic people who were not afraid before began to struggle in horror.


    There are no airplanes or hot-air balloons these days. Except for the unfortunate ghost with candle wings cos Icarus who was once launched by a catapult, other people have never experienced the taste of flying. The insecurity of leaving the ground immediately surged into Bach''s heart, who has lived on land all his life.


    It was at this time that Zhang Heng realized that the Germanic people were still so afraid. Bach seemed to prefer to fight with satonilos and others with an enemy below, rather than leave his beloved land.


    So Zhang Heng also had to say, "be honest, leave here and put you down."


    Zhang Heng didn''t know whether this sentence played a role, or because now they were quite high off the ground, the Germanic people finally stopped kicking and calmed down, but now his body was as stiff as a piece of wood, and his two hands were holding Zhang Heng''s arm.


    Zhang Heng flew over two warehouses with Bach, and then found a place where there was no one and landed on the ground.


    After the previous practice, he is more and more comfortable with the control of the shadow wings behind him. Before, he also practiced heavy-duty flight, which may be different from his senses. It seems that the weight-bearing capacity of the wings without any weight is not bad. Zhang Heng can take 250 Jin when he takes off, which is almost two ordinary wings People, but that''s the limit.


    And too much weight will affect his flying speed and flexibility. For example, if the people on the ground throw weapons together this time, Zhang Heng estimates that he can only use the Germanic people as a shield. Fortunately, satonilos and others seem to be completely scared, and they stand there motionless, watching them fly over their heads.


    As soon as they landed, the Germanic immediately found a wall and began to hold it up and vomit.


    "No, you. We''ve only flown So far." Zhang Heng was stunned when he saw this. Because Bach''s weight was too heavy, their flying speed was actually very slow, and there was no turbulence along the way. However, Zhang Heng immediately realized that Bach''s discomfort might not be physical, it was just a mental problem like fear of flying.


    Bach also caught up with the fashion unconsciously. He was probably the first person who suffered from phobia of flying in the second century A.D.


    But after all, his body was there. After vomiting for a while, he got better immediately. But when he looked at Zhang Heng again, his eyes had changed. It was a mixture of fear and worship, "you Which God are you incarnating in the world? Mars, the God of war? Pluto, etc Are you not Jupiter, the king of the gods


    Bach asked such a question is not Zhang Heng''s accident.


    After all, there were many incarnations of gods in ancient Greece and Rome, and history and mythology were completely mixed up. This also explains why the scene just now shocked satonilos and other people so much that they could not find any other reasonable explanation except to witness the incarnation of gods in the world.


    That''s why they haven''t dared to catch up now. They have the courage to unite against a fierce foreign Gladiator, but even if they give them ten more courage, they don''t dare to unite against a God.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t answer this question directly. Some words are more credible than death, so he just made a silence to the Germanic people.


    Shortly after landing, the time limit of 12 seconds was over. The wings behind Zhang Heng had already been taken away, and his body had returned to normal. However, after experiencing the feeling of flying in the clouds, Bach had already believed that Zhang Heng was the incarnation of a certain God.


    And so the Germanic people can''t beat Zhang Heng before they give it back, and they find an excuse.


    "You are a God. No wonder I can''t beat you. No, no one can beat you," the German suddenly realized, and then said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. I can swear that I won''t reveal your true identity in front of others.""In fact, it doesn''t matter. No one except you saw me use divine power today." Zhang Heng said, "in any case, the rise of every Gladiator is accompanied by countless legends. This kind of thing is to add another legend to me."


    This is the reason why Zhang Heng is at ease to use his card. Even if satonilos and others are stupid enough to talk about it everywhere afterwards, most people will only think that they are making excuses for their incompetence. However, at this moment, it is estimated that their courage has been completely frightened. It is still unknown whether they dare to tell others what happened today.


    After that, Zhang Heng and Bach swaggered to the street, and there was no suspicious person to attack them or follow them. They went back to their residence smoothly. According to the school people, habitus had already gone home, and they also sent someone to tell the school that he would go to the flavy amphitheater by himself tomorrow.


    Bach sneered, "how dare this guy show up tomorrow?"


    "If he doesn''t show up, he can''t leave. He hasn''t fulfilled his contract with the school yet." Zhang Heng said, "but tomorrow his trouble will come."


    "Well?"


    "I cut off two of his fingers, which should have a great influence on him. After all, three fingers can''t hold a weapon." Zhang Heng light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Giant" teliphilus belongs to the Gladiator outside the city and is naturally rejected by the gladiators inside the city. However, satonilos valued his strength and sent someone to hint at him. He just gave up his plan to take him in after no response. Therefore, teliphilus did not participate in the assassination last night.


    So he was stunned when he walked into the lounge in the morning, because the atmosphere here was a little strange.


    Of course, it''s not to say that the atmosphere before was not strange. After all, satonilos''s small actions of ganging up everywhere also fell into his eyes, and Zhang Heng''s appearance of no admittance was that the two sides were at each other''s throats, and the whole lounge was full of gunpowder.


    But today, the smell of gunpowder disappeared.


    He looked at satonilos for a moment, but the latter sat there with a face of ashes, and seemed to be a little nervous, just like a rookie who was about to enter the arena for the first time, feeling here and there from time to time.


    What the hell is this? Teliferos frowned. After several rounds of elimination, all the players left behind are powerful experts. Next, it''s time for him to play the key role. He''s going to fight against maimang and trump against trump. However, satonillos didn''t have enough energy to prepare for the next battle. On the contrary, he was out of his wits.


    And he is not a special case, there are more than a dozen people like him, including danaosi and alaksoys, who are the most popular champions. They all look like they haven''t slept well and have no energy.


    Only the Oriental sitting in the corner is no different from before.


    What the hell is this?!


    In the view of teliferos, Zhang Heng is strong now. He has also heard about the other side''s magical achievements. In addition to the empty handed bullfight, he and other gladiators often win or lose the battle quickly. No one has more than ten moves. However, satonilos, who have become famous gladiators for a long time, has no reason to have no courage in the first World War.


    What''s more, the Tao that telufilus can feel, if yesterday satonilos and others were away from Zhang Heng because they were secretly plotting a plot against the latter, now satonilos and others are away from Zhang Heng purely because they are afraid.


    It''s like the instinctive fear of a mouse meeting a cat.


    But now, the worst case is habitus, who belongs to the same arena as Zhang Heng. They came out of the same school, but they sat far away. Habitus was pale and almost bloodless, and he kept his right hand in his arms.


    Teluferos couldn''t figure out. It was just one night later. Why did these people change their appearance.


    At this time, someone bumped into his back again. As a result, teliphilus didn''t say anything, and the comer just felt frightened and apologized constantly.


    Teliphilus turned and saw the bruised mulcazan. He was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    "I, I I fell it myself. " Mulcazan insisted that this was an accident, not only because he was afraid of Zhang Heng, but also because he knew that what they did yesterday would definitely be severely punished if they were poked out. After all, this kind of thing like this is challenging the bottom line of the duel show organizers, and this duel competition is just like this The organizer of the event is his Majesty the emperor of the Empire.


    When Zhang Heng is dead, it''s easy to say that the problem is that people are not dead. Moreover, mulcazan wants to cry when he thinks of last night''s events. He clearly said that he would solve the biggest threat to win the championship together, but the threat is not solved and a God is involved.


    This is the incarnation of gods in the world. In ancient legends, except for heroes who are half human and half god, no human beings can threaten gods.


    "Fall?" "How many times did you fall to lose half of your teeth?" he said


    Mulcazan was speechless and could only smile awkwardly.


    Fortunately, the embarrassment didn''t last long. Soon before, the lame Slavic, who was in charge of receiving the gladiators from the Gladiator school, came in again and said, "get ready. After today''s Gladiator performance, it''s only your final battle."


    He nodded and raised his trident. "I''m ready. I''ll show you my strength."


    Now there is Zhang Heng, and other gladiators at least don''t talk about winning the championship.


    However, even if this kind of self encouragement, there are few people who agree with him in such a large lounge. Satonilos and others are still half dead. Teliphilus even doubts whether they died their wives together yesterday, so they are so sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, no matter how reluctant satonilos and others were, the war finally came as promised.


    Zhang Heng stood up from where he was sitting. The rest room seemed to stop for a second with his action. Then Zhang Heng picked up his two Persian swords.


    "Everyone, I''ll see you in the arena."Bach on the other side grinned and put on his helmet.


    On the elevator, the gladiators consciously left the middle position to Zhang Heng, because they knew for whom the audience came today. Zhang Heng was probably the first person who had conquered the Flavi amphitheater before the end of the fight performance.


    The position around Zhang Heng should have been left to satonilos, who also have the hope to win the championship. However, in addition to telufilus and Bach, satonilos and DANAOS are determined to stand in the outermost layer, and at the same time, they always pay attention to the movement of Zhang Heng, as if they would jump from the elevator whenever there is any wind and grass It''s like running for your life.


    What''s more, even though they are separated by several layers of people, they still seem to be full of uneasiness.


    Teliphilus simply wanted to ask them if Zhang Hengnan could suddenly fly to them after hiding so far?


    And the next moment, the elevator has begun to rise. The slaves pushed the winch and sent today''s protagonists from the dark underground to the sand outside.


    The 90000 seats of the Flavi amphitheater are full, and the satins on the hard poles are fluttering in the wind and hunting. In addition, many people without tickets also come to the arena early in the morning, in order to witness the birth of the legend at the first time.


    The whole city of Rome was deserted on this day.


    Even when sisnatus was at his peak, he could never have created such a scene.


    When the figure of 72 gladiators finally appeared in the arena, the whole Flavi amphitheater was boiling, and the huge wave of human voice seemed to drown everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    The three-day duel show finally entered the final part, and it was also the biggest one in the whole show.


    Seventy two gladiators from different Gladiator schools with unique skills gathered in the arena today. They will compete in the same arena and fight each other until the final champion is determined.


    Unlike the previous 12 man scuffle in the victor arena, this time more gladiators are involved with stronger strength, and there is no team. All of them are single combat, and there is no resurrection group. In other words, any small mistake may lead to elimination.


    The audience has been looking forward to this visual feast for a long time, so as soon as the gladiators appeared on the stage, they burst out into a tsunami like cheers,


    and satonilos and others finally recovered at this time, realizing that they are now standing on the highest stage of gladiators, representing their respective Gladiator schools, although after yesterday''s events, they are very satisfied with Zhang Heng It''s totally chilly, but that doesn''t mean they can give up the competition.


    Because this wrestling performance is very important for every Wrestling School, it will determine the rise and fall of the next few years or even more than ten years. Therefore, the owners of all schools basically gave orders to die. In addition to demanding the gladiators under their command to compete for the title, they also set the lowest goal.


    And most of satonilos and others are not free bodies. If they fail to achieve their goals, they will also face great pressure.


    So now they can''t give up. They are all powerful and famous gladiators. Even if they can''t beat Zhang Heng, they can still have the upper hand over other gladiators.


    So in the next battle, they just need to avoid Zhang Heng.


    However, when the battle really started, the audience in the stands were surprised to find that those powerful gladiators who had been expected by them and thought that they could bring some threats to Zhang Heng were out of order.


    In the end, satonilos and others are still affected. These effects are not physical, but spiritual. Compared with other gladiators who have been preparing for today, many of them have been awake all night. Their mental state is very poor, and their reaction and sense of danger are reduced to varying degrees. In addition, they will be divided in battle Heart Zhang Heng side of the situation, for fear that the next game will be on the latter, which also let them become constrained.


    Of course, their level is there after all. In normal times, they can basically control the fighting rhythm, but now their opponents are not ordinary gladiators, but the remaining elites after several rounds of fighting. Even if their strength is slightly worse than them, they are not much worse.


    As a result, the audience saw a scene that surprised them. Before that, many famous gladiators in Rome failed one after another. Even some people who are familiar with satonilos and DANAOS can''t help but doubt whether these guys collude with the makers to fight against the fake match. They want to deliberately lose the fight and get rid of it early. Otherwise, they can''t explain why they can''t bear to look at it directly Performance.


    On the contrary, habitus is the best of the gang that attacked Zhang Heng yesterday.


    Although he lost two fingers, he ran away alone after the attack failed. Therefore, he missed the scene of Zhang Heng''s ascension. His mental condition was stable. The decline of his strength was purely due to physical reasons. As Zhang Heng said, the loss of two fingers had a great impact on his mastery of weapons.


    However, habitus also found a solution. He used his left hand to hold the sword and his right hand to hold the shield, so that his right hand did not need to do too many difficult movements.


    Of course, he doesn''t dare to use his shield to deal with his opponent''s attack. He''s afraid that his shield will be too powerful. Fortunately, he is a flexible Gladiator, and he has learned some steps from the old Persian trainer. Even if it''s only skin, it''s enough to cope with the current battle, and he can even gradually gain the upper hand.


    Habitus is also desperate this time. He doesn''t want to lose the reputation he has accumulated for several years. He gritted his teeth and showed all his strength. He even changed some of his previous fighting style, reduced the dazzling moves to enhance the appreciation, and began to fight steadily. Finally, he successfully defeated his opponent and won the first round of victory.


    In addition, habitus, like satonilos and others, is paying close attention to Zhang Heng''s movements. Seeing that Zhang Heng is still far away from him, habitus has just won the victory against the opponent on the other side. Habitus also ends the battle in a hurry.


    But when he saw his opponent in the second round, he was stunned.


    The Germanic cracked his mouth and showed two rows of teeth. "Oh, it''s not a coincidence. It seems that we can finally understand the grudge between us."


    Habitus paid attention to Zhang Heng before, but he missed Bach. Of course, he almost reached the limit and didn''t have the energy to pay attention to two people at the same time.


    If it was before yesterday''s event, habitus was not afraid to meet the Germanic people at all, because Bach suffered a loss because he was too young. Compared with habitus, the old fox, habitus was not as good as habitus. Even if habitus did not have 100%, at least 70% of them could win Bach.


    But now it''s different. He''s missing two fingers. Although he can fight with a sword in both hands, his left hand is not as flexible as his right hand. Moreover, he won the bitter battle just now, which cost him a lot of physical strength and energy. On the other hand, Bach won easily.In addition, the Germanic people obviously had a premeditated plan. They would win tomorrow morning, but they had to wait until now to get revenge.


    Habitus looked to the side of the referee, "we are the same arena, so early encounter is not reasonable."


    As a result, the referee ignored him and just made a gesture to fight. Bach didn''t wait for a second, so he rushed forward with a grim smile.


    Although both of them have always been unhappy with each other, habitus still put Bach and him in the same position in his heart. Although he won easily when they met for the first time, there were many factors in it. Bach was tired, hungry and tired. At the same time, he didn''t know enough about him. He belittled the enemy first, and finally suffered a big loss and was easily teased by him.


    This time, however, the Germanic people were well prepared. As soon as they came up, there was a fierce attack, and he didn''t pick the key point of habitus, that is, they couldn''t jump and dodge, so they had to resist his attack.


    As a result, habitus was also unlucky. After taking two swords, he felt that his shield had a tendency to get rid of him. But he had no other solution. The Germanic people simply beat him with local rats. They didn''t pay attention to any moves or skills. They just smashed him head on head with a pure stormy attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    After all, habitus did not evade Bach''s round sword. The only three fingers left could no longer hold the shield in his hand and let it fly.


    However, to habitus'' surprise and anger, Bach didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he took a step closer and cut his head. Habitus had no choice but to give up his plan to surrender. He took a move with his sword in his left hand, and at the same time, he opened a little distance.


    However, just when he thought he had finally earned the chance to surrender, he was completely shocked by a shameless act of the Germanic people.


    Bach threw his little shield aside and rushed up with a sword.


    Habitus felt numb because he was afraid that he would be executed by the audience after surrendering. At the same time, he lowered his voice and said to Bach, "are you finished? I''ve lost. You can step on me. All the fame I''ve accumulated before is cheaper than you."


    "Not enough." Bach road.


    "Damn, what else do you want from me? Do you want me to pay you? I''ve been a gladiator for so many years, but I''ve saved some money. I can pay you to let me surrender. "


    "No, no, I''m not interested in money. I just want your life." The Germanic said sincerely.


    "You''re TM. Are you sick?" Habitus finally couldn''t help yelling, "don''t forget that we are a gladiator in the arena. How do you explain to Marcus when you kill me?"


    "Why should I care what a silly [beep] middle-aged Roman thinks?" Bach said strangely.


    Habitus had no choice but to keep a low profile. "Listen, we didn''t aim at you yesterday, and you should know that. I just want to control you and keep you out of this matter. The first time we met before, Gaby asked me to give you a piece of advice to discipline you, so you can see that there is no irreconcilable hatred between us."


    "It makes sense." The Germanic nodded.


    Habitus was just about to turn from sorrow to joy, but the next moment his neck was cold. Bach''s sword was fast and fierce, and his nod paralyzed habitus to a certain extent, so the next sudden sword cut habitus''s neck directly.


    The latter knelt on the ground and covered his bleeding neck, his eyes full of panic and confusion.


    "How can there be so many and some? I''m just not happy with you." The Germanic grinned, "especially considering that we are a gladiator school, I don''t want to see you wandering around in front of my eyes in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Habitus seems to want to say something, but now he can''t speak any more.


    When Bach and habitus fought fiercely, Zhang Heng had solved three opponents. His performance is similar to the audience''s expectations, as always invincible, every battle is clean, no matter who the opponent is, can''t survive ten moves in his hands.


    In fact, most of Zhang Heng''s time is just waiting for the next opponent to appear, but when he saw his fourth opponent, there was a cry of surprise in the audience, and even for the first time someone began to worry about Zhang Heng.


    Because his next opponent is a Archer Gladiator.


    It has been said before that this fight does not limit the occupation of gladiators, so some buggy gladiators are mixed in, such as Archer gladiators. However, the situation of archer is quite special. In the face of heavy armor, he can only be a mermaid, but in the face of light armor gladiators, he will turn into death,


    unfortunately, Zhang Heng''s double swordsman is a light one A gladiator. What''s more, he didn''t even have a shield on his body, and his only helmet was thrown into the rest room. That is to say, he didn''t have a piece of defensive equipment.


    Therefore, the eyes of the archer Gladiator opposite him brightened up, as if he saw the hope of winning, so he was also excited. You know, what is standing in front of him now is the biggest hot spot of this duel performance, the focus of all the audience. If he can kill Zhang Heng, there is no doubt that he will be famous, even if he can''t win the championship of this duel performance It''s already famous in Rome.


    I can''t be a legend. It''s good to be a legend terminator.


    So when the referee made the start gesture, he immediately took out the arrow and put it on the bowstring.


    But his opponent Zhang Heng actually and before several battles are same, did not make any special preparation, directly rushed to this side.


    The archer Gladiator can''t believe his eyes. Is there such an honest man in the world now?


    However, the closer he got to victory, he told himself that the more he had to calm down. He didn''t even shoot the arrow in his hand at the first time. Instead, he deliberately waited for Zhang Heng to get close to a certain distance. Now the distance between the two sides is less than ten steps, which is almost impossible for the archer gladiators to miss.


    So he finally released the bow string aiming at the target,


    and at almost the same time, Zhang Heng also moved. He also had Lv2 archery, and he could roughly judge the point of the arrow from the opponent''s action alone. Of course, it was his lv4 skill that ultimately depended on. Zhang Heng didn''t even stop, but just waved a knife at will.The next moment, his blade accurately cut in the flying arrow.


    When the sound of a, oncoming arrows were Zhang Heng direct knock fly out.


    And the opposite Archer Gladiator is completely silly.


    That''s ok?! He didn''t even seize the last chance to shoot another arrow. He just stood in the same place and seemed to have given up struggling. This is probably the most fatal mistake made by gladiators since the war. However, no one in the audience blamed him for his passive fighting, because all the people who saw this scene were stunned without exception.


    It was not until Zhang Heng rushed in front of the archer gladiator and put his Persian sword on the latter''s neck that the latter realized that he had been eliminated. However, compared with this incident, the scene just now had a greater impact on him and even destroyed his confidence and common sense.


    But this curtain fell in the eyes of satonilos and others, but it strengthened their previous conjecture that this Oriental must be the incarnation of a God, otherwise it can''t explain why his strength is so strong.


    With this in mind, satonilos and others, who were not very high in their momentum, fell again and again, and even nearly lost in the face of their ordinary opponents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Zhang Heng ushered in a relatively long period of rest after he solved the archer, mainly because after witnessing his amazing cut, the last fantasy of other gladiators was disillusioned, and no one wanted to be his next opponent.


    In the end, it was the giant, teliphilus, who stood up.


    He is a heavy armour Gladiator, and different from other heavy armour gladiators, because he has sufficient strength, he does not need to worry about the problem of too many defensive equipment affecting the movement, so he is all over, but where he can wear armor, he is covered with armor, and he still holds a large shield in his hand.


    Now he''s like a mobile fortress.


    In addition to Zhang Heng, he is also the best player on the field. He has killed two opponents, but in the next battle, he knows that he will face the biggest challenge of his career as a gladiator.


    The look of teliphilus also became dignified.


    This big man is not stupid. He knows how tough his opponent is, but he doesn''t think he has any chance of winning.


    And the audience in the stands also began to get excited at this time, because of the sudden collective depression of satonilos and others, telufelos is probably the first heavyweight opponent Zhang Heng met, and the audience are looking forward to what kind of spark the collision between the two can produce.


    He did not rush to attack as usual. Instead, he put on a defensive posture and said, "what did you do to satonilos and why did they all look listless?"


    "I didn''t do anything," Zhang Heng said truthfully. "I always feel that what is really terrible is never the thing that brings fear itself, but the human''s own expectation of fear, which will magnify your fear of fear hundreds of times."


    Teliferos heard it, but he didn''t worry about it. He crouched down and hid his body behind the shield, leaving only half of his head in a helmet outside. "Come on, no matter how you win or lose in this battle, I can''t come to Rome in vain if I can be your opponent."


    Zhang Heng has always been very polite to polite people. Wen Yan also replied, "the observation hole on your helmet is too large. My sword can be poked in, but don''t worry, I won''t attack your eyes. In addition, your turn is too slow, so next I will attack your back, especially the gap between your helmet and armor. You''d better do a good job Be on guard. "


    Telofilos was stunned when he heard that he had been involved in many battles. He had never told his opponent his intention before he started fighting. This made telofilos suspect that Zhang Heng was using psychological warfare and intended to attack the West.


    But he didn''t have time to think about the next moment, the Oriental had rushed over.


    Teluferos immediately raised his vigilance, and found that Zhang Heng didn''t use agility to get behind him as he said before, but rushed directly to his front.


    Do you want to be tough?


    There are some things that teliphilus can''t understand, such as his fighting skills, agility, speed, balance Maybe all of them are behind Zhang Heng, but he is the only one who has the advantage in the attribute of strength. Teluferos doesn''t understand why Zhang Heng attacks his strengths with his own weaknesses. Does it mean that this Oriental is particularly arrogant?


    In spite of the doubt in his heart, teliphilus was ready to put his shoulder forward and prepare for the impact, while the other hand also grasped the weapon and was ready to attack when Zhang Heng''s body was knocked out of balance.


    Theophilus knew that the opportunity was only for a moment, but as long as he could grasp it, he might be able to take the initiative in the next battle, but then he felt that his shield sank.


    Instead of attacking him, Zhang hengchong jumped up from the ground and stepped on the edge of his shield. Then he crossed his head and waved his Persian sword.


    The other party''s bold change caught teliphilus off guard. Between the rise and fall of the rabbit, Zhang Heng has been around behind him. So teluferos''s heart sank, but at the critical moment, he still remembered Zhang Heng''s previous reminder. At this time, he had no time to distinguish whether the reminder was deliberately misleading, so he quickly put the dagger behind his neck.


    So the audience in the stands saw a scene that made them gape. Zhang Heng''s body leaped over the half squatting teliferos. Before they could cheer for this imaginative rush, they saw that teliferos seemed to have long eyes behind him and blocked Zhang Heng''s attack with a short sword.


    The first round is like a dragonfly skimming the water. Zhang Heng fails to hit the target. He takes the initiative to distance himself from telufilus, and the giant in a cold sweat turns his body with his shield. The two sides enter the confrontation stage again.


    Although it was only a short moment, the audience in the stands applauded for this wonderful scene. Their majesty, including the emperor, did not grudge their appreciation. This appreciation is not only for Zhang Heng, but also for Zhang Heng''s opponent, teluferos.


    As a result, the giant''s weathered face could not help but blush like a little girl.Teluferos is very clear that this seemingly equal round is not the real embodiment of his strength. Without Zhang Heng''s mouth to remind him, he will never keep up with the other party''s action. In other words, he will have been defeated just by one move.


    At the moment, telofilos is a little aware of why satonilos and others are so afraid of Zhang Heng. Before, it was very stressful just to watch Zhang Heng fight from a distance. However, it was not until he personally faced telofilos that he really found out how strong Zhang Heng was. The two sides were not on the same level at all.


    The funny thing is that he still had the illusion that as long as he played perfectly and had a little luck, he would not lose. However, the cruel reality told him that it was just his dream. The frank tirofilos even didn''t want to fight any more and planned to throw away his weapons and surrender.


    However, Zhang Heng said, "do you want to give up? You can''t be so coquettish. "


    "Of course not," said Theophilus angrily, "but it''s meaningless to fight like this. I admit that I can''t beat you, but I don''t need your pity. I deliberately want to lose well."


    "Do you think I''m just telling you to look good when you lose?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Otherwise, are you trying to make fun of me?" He said angrily.


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "Look around you, look at the audience in the stands. They''ve been waiting for so many days just to wait for a wonderful fight performance. If they can''t satisfy them, they won''t let us leave. I originally wanted to count on satonilos to have some courage, but now it seems that they don''t have much hope, so I can only do it now It''s up to you. Come on, let''s join hands to present a wonderful performance for the audience. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Zhang Heng is willing to point out this big man. In addition to his good impression of telufilus, he is willing to give him a roll call. The main reason is that he also needs a heavyweight wrestling performance to help him ascend the champion''s throne.


    Although the rolling fighting all the way seems very enjoyable, once time goes by, it will also make people feel tired. The audience will begin to expect challengers to appear and bring threats to Zhang Heng. Now, this is the role played by tirofilox.


    What''s more, he finds that he can''t refuse. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give up his reputation. Instead, Zhang Heng frankly tells him that if he chooses to admit defeat in a situation of equal strength, he will have to bear the disappointment and anger of the audience. In other words, he is likely to be executed by the audience.


    Therefore, telufilus has no choice but to cooperate with Zhang Heng to complete this wonderful war.


    So the audience in the stands can finally enjoy the duel between the two powerful gladiators. Zhang Heng''s fighting skills are excellent and his body is agile. Although his opponent, the giant teluferos, can''t keep up with Zhang Heng''s rhythm in action, he has a sense of fighting against the sky.


    No matter how Zhang Heng''s steps change, he can always finish his defense before his opponent''s weapons fall down. Sometimes, without even moving his sight, his big shield arrived first, and the audience exclaimed magic.


    Of course, there are some people who feel strange, such as the master of the Gladiator school behind teliphilus, who is full of doubts.


    Because he knows the strength of telofilos very well, seeing the giant Take Zhang Heng''s initiative, he is angry with his thighs. Since Zhang Heng shows his strength, he doesn''t expect to be the champion. He just wants telofilos to take advantage of this performance to accumulate more popularity and sell tickets in the future, but I don''t know whether the goddess of destiny finally begins to care for him.


    His competitors, satonilos and others, who were in the same file as telofilos, suddenly fell off the chain at the critical moment and performed badly. Some of them have not even solved the problem up to now. Telofilos also had to shake up his spirit and take Zhang Heng''s attack with a big shield. He had some doubts about Zhang Heng''s words, but when he counted to the tenth sword Zhang Heng''s Persian sword was really stuck on his shield. So telophorus seized the opportunity. Instead of wielding a sword, he ran into it with a shield.


    This belongs to the on-the-spot judgment of top gladiators, because the time of sword wielding will be longer, and the shield is closer to Zhang Heng. It will be better to strike the opponent with the shield first to make him lose his balance, and then to wave and chop.


    And the actual situation is also true, Zhang Heng was bumped into a staggering, the grandstand broke out a cry of fear, but then saw Zhang Heng released the card owner''s Persian sword, and then fell to the ground, to avoid the next sword of telufilus.


    Telufilus''s reaction is also very fast, immediately hit Zhang Heng on the ground with a shield, but before smashing, he politely reminded him, "I smashed it."


    As a result, when he waved his shield, he opened his arms. The next moment, Zhang Heng didn''t know how to get up from the ground quickly. He not only avoided the shield, but also bullied telufilus. This time, telufilus was really scared and subconsciously chopped at Zhang Heng, but his action was slow after all. Finally, when he was short When the sword was several centimeters away from Zhang Heng''s arm, Zhang Heng had already put another Persian sword against teluferos''s chest.


    The referee looked at their posture, and finally confirmed that Zhang Heng had won. A long suppressed cheering burst out from the stands. As a loser, teliferos, instead of being disappointed and sad, showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time, just like he was the winner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    The competition between Zhang Heng and telufilus is undoubtedly the most wonderful performance today.


    Both of them are top gladiators. The fighting process is intense and exciting, and there are many twists and turns, which fully meets the audience''s strong desire to watch a sky shaking battle. In the end, Zhang Heng''s dangerous and dangerous comeback with the advantage of half move also completely detonates the jubilant atmosphere of the arena.


    Although the performance is not completely over, but in the eyes of the audience, the champion has no suspense.


    Even if the "hidden strength" telufilus can''t pull Zhang Heng off the horse, is it hard to expect that the depressed and chaotic satonilos and others will suddenly explode?


    And the end result is exactly what they expected.


    After solving the only thorny "strong enemy", Zhang Heng''s battle became more and more agile. He even conquered his opponent and finally won the championship of this duel performance easily.


    After the referee announced Zhang Heng as the final winner, people, including the young emperor, stood up from their seats to cheer and bless the champion.


    There was a shower of rose petals in the sky, and then a referee sent the palm branches and laurels to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng put on the laurel crown under the gaze of more than 90000 spectators at the scene, and then held up the palm leaves in his hands and circled the field.


    "Congratulations, I''ve made a lot of money this time, which makes me a little jealous."


    Pompeii Yanus poked his head around to Lucilla, who was the first to bet on Zhang Heng. At that time, Zhang Heng''s odds were still relatively high. So Lucilla could make almost twice as much income, but it only took three days before and after.


    "So sometimes people have to take risks." Lucilla smiles.


    Pompeii Yanus also smiles and says, "you''re right."


    "Do you know what I like most about you?"


    "Well?"


    "Even if you don''t agree with a person''s point of view, as long as it doesn''t affect your interests, you won''t refute the other person, but will agree with the other person''s words. But in your heart, you probably think the other person is a fool [beep]."


    "What made my beautiful wife misunderstand me like this?" Pompeii Yanus said with a bitter smile, "I really envy you. You have unique vision and are full of courage. This kind of courage even surpasses those men around you. You have just earned an income that even I would be envious of. How can I..."


    Pompeii Yanus''s words were only half said, and Lucilla pressed his lips, and then Lucilla kissed him without warning.


    Unlike other women Pompeii Yanus has met, Lucilla''s kiss is quite aggressive, just like her people, bold and unrestrained, and does not hide her charm.


    The two of them hugged each other as if there were no one else in the stands. However, during this period, one of Lucilla''s eyes was always staring at Zhang Heng in the arena. At the same time, a playful smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, just like a little girl suddenly found a new toy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the cheers were a little lower, the young emperor cleared his throat.


    "Brave Gladiator, come forward and let me have a good look at you." Commaud road.


    "Yes, your majesty." Zhang Heng''s performance is also like last night''s one-on-one training never happened, and he went to the grandstand of the young emperor.


    Kang maode is now more and more pleased with Zhang Heng. This Oriental has strong strength. What''s more, he is very smart. He can always accurately understand his meaning. Now he is short of such people.


    Of course, there is a shortage of all kinds of talents around him. Although his father left a group of old people to assist him in politics, these old people are not as easy to use as his own people. Moreover, he can feel that although they have a respectful attitude towards him, they don''t recognize his ruling ability.


    In fact, those old friends are basically following the traditions and regulations left by the age of Aurelius. They are not so much defending Commaud as ensuring that Aurelius'' last orders can be carried out smoothly. They even often give instructions to the young emperor.


    The decision of armistice between Commaud and the Germanic tribes had been strongly obstructed by the high-level military. They felt that this kind of thing insulted the honor of the Empire. It was clear that they could defeat the Germanic tribes in a few years. Why should they negotiate peace and pay the barbarian tribes.


    However, Commaud felt that the imperial army had gone too far in recent years. Since he was born, he had witnessed his father''s wars. However, after each battle, there would be another battle. Those barbarians were like weeds in the field. After cutting one batch, there would be another batch coming out, endless.


    So what about defeating the Germanic people? They will come back to another place to recuperate for a while. It''s better to end the war now. In addition, Commodus thinks that after fighting for such a long time, the military has made a lot of money, but people''s weariness of war is gradually rising. His approach is to conform to public opinion.


    But at this time, the military moved Aurelius''s will to suppress him.If he could bear it when Aurelius was still alive, but the problem is that he has now ascended the throne and further tasted the benefits of power, only to find it difficult to issue his own decrees. What''s the meaning of the emperor''s seat?


    Therefore, it is his top priority to form a loyal and easy-to-use team that is willing to follow his orders.


    And there''s a good talent right now.


    "My people, please tell me, how can I reward his wonderful performance?" Kang maode points to Zhang Hengdao in the arena.


    At the beginning, some people said reward, others said women. They all yelled at each other, but in the end, their voices were unified, and they came together into a word, which made marus turn pale.


    "Freedom!"


    This is what slave gladiators dream of most, because without freedom, everything they have is just a mirage. However, according to the normal rules, ordinary gladiators will only be asked by the audience to give the identity of free man after they have worked for the arena for quite a period of time and experienced dozens of wonderful fights.


    However, perhaps it was Zhang Heng''s amazing performance before that led to the majority of people demanding his freedom in the audience. Of course, the most important reason is that Zhang Heng is not their property anyway, and it''s nice to have a mouth addiction, but the problem is that Marcus is miserable.


    Although Zhang Heng won the championship on behalf of Victor arena and captured the hearts of the residents of the whole Roman city, the problem is that before Marcus could realize these honors and concerns, the hen who laid her golden eggs would have to run away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Although Marcus is now surprised and angry, he has no ability to stop the people in the stands, and dare not step forward to interfere in Commaud''s decision. He can only sit in the stands and blow his beard and stare.


    He can only hope that Commaud will be fair and take his losses into account. After all, he still owns the ownership of Zhang Heng. He only borrows his gladiators to perform in the Flavi arena. Although the organizer of the Gladiator performance has the right to decide the Gladiator''s life and death as well as whether to give the Gladiator freedom, after doing so, he has to give the Gladiator the right behind him The school must make up for it.


    The question is how should Zhang Heng price now?


    In the eyes of Marcus, Zhang Heng is priceless. He is the strongest gladiator in the history of Rome after sisnates. How much is it worth?


    But the problem is that this is only his view. Generally, the compensation standard is determined by the price when the Gladiator is purchased and the performance period of the gladiator, but Zhang Heng has few of these two items.


    According to Gaby, it costs an average price to buy Zhang Heng. This is because the other party has the identity of an oriental, and the number of years of performance is even worse. Zhang Heng''s speed is too fast, almost overnight from a nobody to a household name. According to this standard, it is considered the kindness of Commaud. If Zhang Heng is released, he will only have to pay him a few thousand sestus.


    However, Marcus lost money to his grandmother''s family. Even if it is conservatively estimated that Zhang Heng can bring more than 30000 gold coins to the arena in one year, even if he only works for three years, it is 90000 gold coins. With only a few thousand copper coins left in such a large amount of money, he is cutting the flesh of Marcus.


    So Marcus is now the most nervous person in the whole flavy amphitheater, but his little extravagance is shattered with Commaud''s next move.


    The young emperor held this wrestling performance just to win the hearts of the people. How could it go against the voice of the people? Besides, Kang maode himself was worried about how to take Zhang Heng away from Marcus. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity now. As long as Zhang Heng is turned into a free man, he can naturally earn the Oriental into his own pocket.


    Of course, if he let a gladiator become his confidant, he would certainly arouse the protest and dissatisfaction of the old Council members in the Senate. But this is not the first time he has done such a ridiculous thing. His two consultants are not very good. And he is trying to recruit new people to fight against the old guys and the old forces.


    The empire is like an old man in his twilight years. It needs fresh blood to make it rejuvenate.


    Commaud always believed in this, so he didn''t care about the poor Gladiator school owner''s mood.


    The young emperor took the training sword, which symbolized freedom, from his followers and threw it in front of Zhang Heng. At the same time, he announced in a loud voice, "this is what you have won for yourself."


    His actions also triggered a new round of cheers. The people seemed to be happy that their voice was valued. The Empire ushered in a good emperor who loved the people like a son.


    However, the good emperor, who loved the people like a son, only used one word to make Marcus dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, Zhang Heng had picked up the wooden sword.


    This also means that the latter has gained freedom and has nothing to do with the victor arena from now on.


    So Marcus, who had just opened his eyes, fainted again.


    One second ago, he was the biggest winner of the show, looking forward to the new future of Victor arena. However, the next second, he fell from the cloud and became the biggest loser.


    Even though satonilos and others, who are poor for some reason, have survived. After this war, their reputation will certainly be seriously damaged, but there is no way to mend it. What''s more, the mountain on their head has disappeared, and they still have a chance to regain the throne in the future. And Marcus is miserable. If he wins, the performers are gone.


    There are no more ups and downs in life.


    Perhaps the only consolation to him is that Bach, a German, performed well in this duel, playing steadily, second only to Zhang Heng and telufilus, but how can a Bach match Zhang Heng''s popularity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng was a little bit surprised when he picked up the wooden sword, because he also knew the rules of the arena. There were few gladiators like him who were free after only a few matches, because for the beloved gladiators, the audience would like to see more of their performances.


    And the timing of this call for his freedom is also very clever. Just as we discussed what to give him, the weight of those rewards increased, and the crowd fell into a state of fanaticism. At this time, the most valuable freedom was thrown out.


    So the crowd also subconsciously followed and yelled, in other words, this is actually a premeditated guidance and use of public opinion.


    The question is who is behind this. Zhang Heng looks at Kang maode first. Of course, he knows that Kang maode wants to bring him into his own team. This is what Zhang Heng has been deliberately guiding Kang maode to do. Therefore, he is undoubtedly a beneficiary of this thing. However, Zhang Heng''s understanding of the young emperor is also deepening through his previous relationship, and Kang maode''s experience is very good The rank should not have reached such a high level.It''s a very clever thing to do, almost without any trace. The planners behind it have excellent political skills and are good at making use of their strength to pull out a thousand pounds.


    Obviously, such a person should not be a new political person like Commaud.


    According to the agreement between the two sides, Zhang Heng helps the balance blade to do things, and the balance blade also guarantees his freedom. Although it is after the completion of the work, it does not rule out that the balance blade sees the present opportunity and pays part of the reward in advance, which is also convenient for him to enter One step closer to Commodus.


    If this is true, it may also confirm some of Zhang Heng''s previous conjecture that the blade of balance is not as pure as it claims, but a tool in the hands of a certain political force. Only members of the organization did not realize this, or some members like the old Persian trainer did not realize this I think that this political force is their help, but I don''t know that the service relationship between the two sides is actually an exchange.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also received two long lost system prompts. One of them is the 100 point game points reward for winning the duel performance, and the other is the 50 point game points reward for restoring the identity of free man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Although Zhang Heng won the duel performance, he has more to do next.


    Although more than 90000 people witnessed him, he was given the training sword to symbolize freedom by the Roman emperor. Next, he and Marcus will go to the "Freedom House" in turajan square to change his slave status into a Roman citizen on the census list.


    In this way, he can be regarded as a complete Roman citizen.


    After that, he would go back to the place where he used to live, pack up his things, say goodbye to some acquaintances, and move out of Gladiator school. In the meantime, he would have to negotiate with Marcus.


    In addition, Commodus winked at him when he left. The young emperor''s intention to attract him was obvious. It was obvious that he wanted him to come to see him immediately after he was busy with the things at hand.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also has to meet with the old Persian trainer to find out whether the event is planned by the blade of balance, because if not, it may mean that he is also targeted by other forces.


    At this point, he is still very busy.


    Fortunately, things can be done one by one.


    After the performance, Zhang Heng went back to the rest room, where the other gladiators were almost gone, leaving only Bach and telufilus.


    It is estimated that he was a little nervous breakdown by the previous performance of preparing the script in advance. Teliphilus seems a little afraid to see Zhang Heng, but after hesitation, the big man still stays and decides to express his gratitude.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows how much he has gained this time. With his previous wonderful performance, he has also left a deep impression on the audience. His position is second only to Zhang Heng. Especially when Zhang Heng is free, it means that he is actually the hottest Gladiator after this fight performance.


    Although up to now, teliphilus still feels that his ranking is not worthy of the name.


    And Zhang Heng seemed to see what he was thinking in his heart and said, "what do you have to worry about? You are the best Gladiator besides me."


    Teliphilus was stunned, as if he were.


    He himself is one of the most popular champions in the first echelon, while satonilos and others play poorly. Some people even failed the first round and were asked to be executed by the angry audience, while the rest of them have poor results. Telufilus broke his fingers and figured out that except for the Germanic people around him, no one can bring him any threat.


    And Bach and his style is very close, go is the flow of power, but the power is obviously not as good as him, two people against, Bach has a slim chance of winning.


    So if you look at it this way, there''s no problem with the ranking of tirofilos. It''s just that there''s a little moisture in the process.


    But why was he so awkward before? Telofilos thought about it carefully again, probably because Zhang Heng''s shock to him was too strong, and the strength difference between them was too much, even telofilos began to doubt himself.


    "You are so strong, you are just like a monster." "But you don''t look very old. I can''t imagine how your martial arts skills are trained. Fortunately, I won''t meet you again. My master has been complaining about the high cost of accommodation in the city. I think we will leave Rome tonight."


    Telufilus then stretched out two strong arms and hugged Zhang Heng.


    After the result, he listened to the Oriental humanity in front of him, "that''s not necessarily."


    "Well?"


    "As long as your boss is not stupid, he should consider how to sell you after this performance."


    "No, no, we are very close. We are not like ordinary masters and slaves. We are more like old friends. We have been on tour all the time. What''s more, my performance this time is good, and he has no reason to sell me."


    Zhang Heng was noncommittal about the relationship between the two, but said, "no matter how much friendship you have, selling you is the best choice for him and even both of you. After this duel performance, you are famous in Rome City, and you should get a lot of audiences who like you. Therefore, only by staying here can you maximize your value and make the most money, but you can''t win It is estimated that the owner does not have the financial resources to move his Gladiator school here. Besides, the other Gladiator schools in the city are not vegetarian. You alone can''t sustain the school, so selling you is his only choice. "


    After listening to Zhang Heng''s words, teluferos subconsciously wants to refute, but when he comes to his mouth, he suddenly can''t say anything. The big man knows that Zhang Heng is telling the truth, although it''s cruel.


    "Don''t worry, you should be able to sell it for a good price. With this money, he can go home to provide for the aged, and you can get much more if you stay in Rome than if you wander around outside." Zhang Hengdao.


    Although he had accepted what was about to happen in his heart, he wanted to have a chat with his master first, so he said nothing more and left in a hurry.


    After that, only Zhang Heng and Bach were left in the rest room.They are also the only two gladiators left in the victor arena. In addition to the one who was eliminated before, habitus was killed by Bach, while another Gladiator named mulcazan was asked to be executed by the audience for his poor performance.


    But before Bach could say anything, he heard footsteps outside the door.


    The visitor seems to be very flustered and anxious, which can be seen from his disordered footsteps. When Zhang Heng and Bach saw the people rushing in, they knew for the first time that Marcus, who usually walked with the help of slaves, could actually run by himself, and he was not slow.


    "How can they do this to me?" As soon as the middle-aged Roman saw Zhang Heng, he cried, "is it easy for me to buy you and train hard for such a long time to cultivate a trump card, which can reappear immediately. No, it''s casting a new glory and history of the victor arena. How suddenly this road is blocked again! You said I was not bad for you before. I''ll give you whatever you want. If I don''t want to date, I''ll push off all the invitation. I''ve offended a lot of people, so I get this kind of reward? "


    Marcus said more and more sad, tears streaming down.


    Zhang Heng had to remind him, "this decision was made by the emperor. If you say so, if you are heard by people with heart, you may think that you are dissatisfied with the emperor."


    Marcus finally stopped his tears, but his sad face could not be covered up.


    "In fact, it''s not so bad. Even if I''m not here, there''s Bach. His performance in this fight is second only to me and tirofilox."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Speaking of Bach, Marcus is also very angry. Although the Germanic people are not as uncontrollable as Zhang Heng, they are obviously not fuel-saving lamps. In the previous duel with Rufus the black sickle, he struggled to kill his opponent even if he was injured. This time, he did the same thing and killed habitus, who was born in the same Gladiator school.


    Both of them are gladiators who can sell tickets in the victor arena. Habitus, in particular, is still superior to Bach in terms of the ability to sell tickets. Now he has lost so much.


    But Marcus can''t open his mouth to scold Bach, because the latter has achieved good results in this duel performance. Once habitus died, Zhang Heng was free again. Marcus found that he had no choice but to rely on the Germanic.


    So Marcus glared at Bach for a while, and finally sighed helplessly, "although his strength is good, but it can''t be compared with you. You are the champion of this duel performance."


    "If you really want to recreate the glory of sisnatus, there''s someone who can help you." Zhang Heng said.


    "Who?" Marcus was stunned, but there was no reason why he could make the Gladiator school the second largest in the city of Rome. He quickly responded, "Oh, tirepirus, your freedom is equivalent to the most powerful gladiator in this fight performance. Indeed, the Gladiator school behind him is not in the city of Rome, which can not maximize his value, but the problem is that he is not good If I win, it is estimated that there will be many families in his Gladiator school. If I am his owner, I will certainly be waiting for the price. "


    "There seems to be a good relationship between Theophilus and his master. It''s not just the master and the slave. You can try to start with him." Zhang Heng added.


    "Well, isn''t it? That''s a useful clue. " Marcus touched his chin and sighed again. "Even so, it''s going to cost a lot of money." He said while he looked at Zhang Heng with reluctant eyes, "forget it, let''s go to the formalities first."


    Marcus, even if he was not willing to fight with the emperor, was different from other people. He was one of the few people who knew that Commaud had gone to Gladiator school to meet Zhang Heng. Since then, Marcus had a bad feeling of great things in his heart. He had a premonition of this day, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    But his arm could not twist his thigh, so he and Zhang Heng finally came to the "Freedom House" in turajen square, and asked the clerk to change Zhang Heng''s identity from slave to Roman citizen.


    At the moment when he signed his name, there was a round of applause in the Freedom House. Zhang Heng''s reputation in Rome has become very big now. Many people in the Freedom House saw his performance and congratulated him on his freedom.


    Only Marcus was saddened to see it.


    No matter Bach or telufilus, they are not as popular as Zhang Heng. After that, as long as they operate casually, his Gladiator school will be the first in Rome.


    And now it''s all in vain.


    But at this time Zhang Heng patted him on the shoulder, "I remember there seems to be a rule in Rome, right? The released slaves still need to find some time to work for their former masters every year."


    Marcus was a little surprised when he heard that this was not a law, but a convention at most. Moreover, the master did not enjoy the slave''s labor unilaterally, but also wanted to become the protector of the latter. Once the slave was free again, he could ask the protector for help if he encountered any trouble in his life.


    If there is no such thing as Kang maode, it''s normal for Zhang Heng to let him be a protector after he is free. But now with the big and thick leg of the emperor, where does Zhang Heng need his protection?


    And then he really listened to Zhang Heng, "I don''t need you to be a protector. Oh, don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to get into trouble for you."


    Marcus is speechless. He looks at Zhang Heng plaintively, as if he is saying, why do you mention this? Do you want to make fun of me?


    But then he heard Zhang Heng go on, "but I can find time to help you play a performance every month, but the opponent should tell me in advance, with my consent."


    "What?" Marcus suspected something was wrong with his ears.


    So Zhang Heng had to repeat his previous sentence.


    At the next moment, Marcus was totally in ecstasy. Although he had fantasies, Zhang Heng was willing to perform in the victor arena after he regained his freedom, but if there was no accident, the Oriental would follow Commaud, even for making money, there was no need to go back to the victor arena.


    So when Marcus heard the news, he asked subconsciously, "why, why do you want to come back?" But when he asked, he regretted it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng didn''t mean to go back on his words. He just said with a smile, "of course I have conditions."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng won the championship in the flavy amphitheater. It didn''t take long for the news to spread all over the city, so the slave girl naturally knew about it. However, while she was proud of Zhang Heng, she also realized that the time of separation was coming.Just like Marcus, the little slave didn''t expect Zhang Heng to be free so soon. He even stayed in the victor arena for more than two months. He is probably the fastest Gladiator to be free in history, but it also means that he is going to move out of here. As Marcus'' property, the little slave can''t leave with Zhang Heng Yes.


    So when Zhang Heng comes back, it''s probably the last time they meet, so the little slave''s excited mood because Zhang Heng won the championship becomes depressed again.


    But it''s no use to be unhappy. After all, she''s just a little slave that no one will notice. She''s ordinary. She''s no different from other little slaves.


    Just thinking about this, she finally heard the familiar footsteps coming from the outside. However, the little slave suddenly didn''t want to see that figure again, but it was too late to run out of the house now, so she had to find a place to hide herself.


    She listened to the footstep and went into the room. The other party didn''t seem to notice that the little slave who was with her day and night was gone. She just walked around and gathered things.


    The little slave sighed in her heart. Is that true? But she began to regret it again. Is it meaningless to be so angry? And you should know that this is probably the last time they meet. As a result, there is no chance to say goodbye.


    But the next moment she heard the footsteps stop outside the cupboard where she was hiding.


    After that, the people outside knocked on the cabinet door and said, "Hello, I''m leaving. Don''t you come out to carry my luggage?"


    After a while, the cupboard door quietly opened half a fan, the little slave peeped out her head, her eyes were still red, sniffed, "what luggage do you carry?"


    "Well, you should have heard that we are moving."


    "We? But I''m not your slave. " The little slave said foolishly.


    "Well, Congratulations, you''re free now. Marcus decided to give you freedom because of your hard work for so many years. But I remember you said that your parents were gone and there was no place to go. In this case, you should move out and live with me first. You can move out when you find a job, but before that, you have to do housework to pay the rent." Zhang Heng light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Zhang Heng gathered his things here and took the slave girl to varo''s house.


    In the negotiation and trade between him and Marcus, in addition to one fifth of the profit of each performance, the freedom of the slave and varo was also added. Now that the slave is settled, varo''s is left.


    However, varo is not where he lives. Zhang Heng heard varo''s roommate say that varo should be in the training ground, so he grabbed the little slave who was poking around in the back and said to her, "varo and I have something to talk about. You go out and wait for us first."


    "Oh." Little slave obediently promised that she knew Zhang Heng didn''t want her to listen, but now she would not feel sorry for herself. Instead, she remembered what someone had said to him before. Some things didn''t let her listen for her safety, so she left happily.


    After that, Zhang Heng came to the training ground alone.


    Different from the pleasure when he promised to give the slave freedom, Marcus hesitated to let varo go. However, considering the huge benefits brought by Zhang Heng''s monthly performance, he finally agreed.


    And this is not Zhang Heng''s accident.


    Zhang Heng, who made varo a slave from an antique dealer, has been investigated by the gangsters before. He thinks varo can''t live out of the Gladiator school any more, so he doesn''t do it perfectly. As long as someone has the intention to check it, he can sort out the whole story.


    However, after learning the truth, Zhang Heng was somewhat surprised.


    Varo is sweating on the training ground. He doesn''t even know that Zhang Heng has won the championship. Now there is only one thing in his eyes, that is training, training, constant training.


    Varo knows that his talent is in the middle and lower reaches of the gladiators, which is not outstanding. Before that, he had to rely on Zhang Heng''s secret help to cross the border repeatedly, but he can''t rely on Zhang Heng for a lifetime. What''s more, they are separated now. If he wants to leave here, he needs to pay more sweat and efforts than others to complete his revenge.


    Zhang Heng didn''t mean to disturb varo, so he stood aside and quietly watched varo training.


    Until a quarter of an hour later, when varo''s practice came to an end, he found Zhang Heng on the other side. He put away his wooden sword and walked this way. "Is the wrestling show over?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Who won the final championship?"


    "The man standing in front of you now."


    "I knew that," varo sincerely felt happy for Zhang Heng, "no one can beat you, my Oriental friend. Now Marcus will worry about what kind of reward he should give you. You have brought honor and fame to the victor arena."


    "Actually Marcus and I are no longer masters and slaves


    "What do you mean?" "Did he sell you? I don''t think so. He''s always looking for a successor to sisnatus


    "No, I''m free now. After the performance, his Majesty gave me the training sword."


    "Is that true?" Varo''s face was full of surprise, "but you''ve only played a few games. Was there a new man who got free so quickly before?"


    "Who knows, but I guess everything has a first time." Zhang Heng certainly won''t tell varo his previous conjecture. He just said to the former antique dealer, "after freedom, Marcus and I have reached a new agreement. I will come back to help him play a game every month. In addition to the reward, he also agrees to let you be free."


    "And you took me with you?" Varo smell speech a blush, he thought of two people just met, he also had euphemistic told Zhang Heng can''t take him to business.


    But Zhang Heng is a indifferent look, "you don''t have to think about it. At that time, we were not familiar with it, and your reaction was normal. I want to remind you that your opponent may not only be your wife, but also your best friend. Do you know Peregrino?"


    Varo frowned. "The name sounds a little familiar. Oh, I remember. He is the elder of the Senate. Before, his servants came to me with two antique vases and said that Peregrino wanted to sell these two precious trinkets for money."


    "And then?"


    "Then I went through a detailed inspection and told him that his master and his wife might have been cheated, because the two vases were not antiques at all, but his servant said that I was cheating him, and he framed me to say that I switched the vases during the identification, but he was at my side at that time." Varo said, "later, a few regular customers came forward to prove my credibility, and this matter was not settled. Later, I didn''t take this matter too seriously. Why do you mention Peregrino, etc.? Do you mean that he has something to do with my being framed?"


    "Actually, he is the one who dominates all this. As for your best friend and your wife, their relationship is really not It''s been going on for a while. They''re afraid of being discovered by you, but with their ability, they can''t make such a plan. ""That''s what I''ve always been strange about," said varo with a wry smile. "I said before that I didn''t think my best friend would cheat me. Besides the friendship between us, and because I know his ability, you mean Peregrino wanted to deal with me and then bribed my best friend and wife, but why? Why did Peregrino do this to me? I''m just a small antique dealer, just because I didn''t take his two fake vases? "


    "I''m afraid the bigger reason is that your family''s accumulated property makes him envious."


    "Well?"


    "I asked people to help investigate Peregrino. This is not the first time that this old guy has done this kind of thing. Many people have been watched by him. They either accept his blackmail honestly, but many people who are not obedient end up like you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "So am I being watched by an elder?" After all, the full name of the Roman Empire is the Senate and the Roman people. The elders in the Senate are huge things for ordinary people. He thought his enemies were just his friends and wife, but he didn''t expect to be a superior elder. However, after the change, his heart was full of sadness He really became a lot stronger, and his look soon returned to normal. He said to Zhang Heng, "I have a request."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t want to be free again."


    "Oh, why? Haven''t you been fighting for freedom?"


    Varo clenched his fist, "that''s when I didn''t know who my opponent was. Since the backstage is Peregrino, he must have said hello to Marcus. That''s why Marcus ignored me when I introduced myself before. If I leave Gladiator school, maybe it won''t be long before this matter will spread to Peregrino Go there, no, maybe Marcus will tell Peregrino directly that he doesn''t want to offend Peregrino. Yes, I want to be free and dream of breathing the outside air again, but now is not the time. I won''t leave here until I become stronger and find a way to deal with Peregrino. "


    Zhang Heng heard some surprised raised eyebrows, "it seems that this period of time you do grow a lot of ah, yes, this is really your best choice now."


    "You''ve helped me a lot since we met," said varo sincerely, looking into Zhang Heng''s eyes. "I don''t know how to repay your kindness, but in the final analysis, it''s my business, so next, I hope I can solve it myself, and I''ll find a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Zhang Heng''s previous performances earned him some money. In addition, when he won the championship in Flavian amphitheater, he also received a lot of gifts and copper coins from enthusiastic audiences. Although the bulk of these things belonged to Marcus, he could still get out of his rental money.


    And strictly speaking, Zhang Heng''s resignation is not naked. After all, Commodus can''t wait to offer him the next offer, and he is still working at the blade of balance. So he took the slave to see several houses, and finally chose the most comfortable one to live in, but the rent is also the most expensive one.


    The two men''s room is located in the south of Plato square. Open the window and you can see the Tiber River. In addition to the good scenery and broad vision, it also reduces the risk of water. However, Zhang Heng originally wanted to rent two rooms, but the little slave insisted on one. There was no need to waste money. She showed that she could sleep on the floor.


    Instead, before Zhang Heng made a bed for her, she had been sleeping like this all the time, and so did most slaves.


    "But you are no longer a slave." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But don''t you want me to take care of your daily life? How can I take care of you if you are not in a room? Besides, we have been living like this before. What''s the problem?" The little slave blinked.


    "Well, let me ask you this. Have you ever thought about what you will do to make a living after you are free?" Zhang Heng some helpless way.


    However, to his surprise, the slave nodded, "some, some, I have seriously considered."


    "Oh? What do you want to do in the future? "


    "Clean you up and take care of your daily life." The little slave does not think about the ropeway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You need someone to clean and take care of the living room, don''t you?" Asked the little slave.


    "Well, it seems so." Zhang Heng can''t refute that Rome in the second century A.D. is not modern. It''s very convenient to live alone and do anything. There is no toilet, no washing machine, no running water, no convenience store downstairs, and even the kitchen is shared by many people.


    Of course, Zhang Heng can survive alone even on a desert island, but in this case, he needs to spend too much energy on maintaining his basic survival, so it is necessary to hire someone to take care of his daily life.


    "I took care of you for a while, and I did a good job, didn''t I?" Asked the slave.


    "Well, that''s right." Zhang Heng had to nod.


    "Did I get a job?" The slave completed the perfect derivation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Come on, let''s do this first. I''ll find you some serious jobs to support yourself later. " Zhang Heng also had to compromise.


    So the house was settled.


    Zhang Heng asked the owner to add another bed, and then gave the slave some money to buy some necessary daily necessities. After the two had finished cleaning up, it was very late, and the slave, who was the main laborer, collapsed on the bed and fell asleep.


    But Zhang Heng did not sleep, he is still waiting for a person.


    When the moon rose, the streets became quieter and quieter, and the only pubs and entertainment places closed one after another. In addition to some drunkards who were drunk by the side of the alley and gutter, others had already fallen asleep one after another. The man Zhang Heng was waiting for finally arrived.


    "Is this your new place?" The old Persian trainer turned out of the window like a ghost.


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded and looked down at the street. Then he closed the window.


    "It looks good." The old Persian trainer looked around for a while, and when his eyes fell on the little slave on the bed, he looked more, "did you bring her out, too? You are not as ruthless as you seem to be


    "I never said I was cold." Zhang Heng returned.


    "But it''s true that your emotions do not fluctuate very much." The old Persian trainer said, "well, that''s what all assassins dream of." Then he pauses and goes on, "you have done well before. You not only won the championship, but also successfully aroused Commaud''s interest in you. If there is no accident, he will give you one or two small things to do next. If you finish well, he should plan to reuse you. You can also smoothly join the small power circle beside him and find out the position of ostrus It''s gone. "


    "Before these things happen, may I ask, did your blade of balance arrange the sudden calls for my freedom earlier today?" Zhang Heng interrupted.


    "Have you noticed?" The old Persian trainer was a little surprised, "but I''m not in charge of this part. If you want to know something about this, someone might be able to help you."


    "Who?"


    "Priestess, she wants to see you."


    Zhang Heng was surprised. According to dadatis, the organizational structure of the blade of balance is not complicated. Except for a group of external personnel who provide external services, the internal core is a group of top assassins and a priest, and there is no nominal leader. Dadatis, these assassins are the sharpest weapons of the blade of balance, and they form a similar Council in peacetime But the priests of cleis were able to mobilize all the power of the blade of balance through the oracle.To some extent, she can even be regarded as the actual controller of the blade of balance, but in Zhang Heng''s guess, the blade of balance should belong to a powerful political force. If so, the priestess of the blade of balance is probably just the mouthpiece of the political force.


    No matter what the real situation is, the other party is undoubtedly a key figure. Zhang Heng did not expect that before he passed the test of balance blade to prove his loyalty, the other party would call on him.


    Is it because the progress between him and Commodore has gone smoothly beyond expectations?


    Zhang Heng can''t guess each other''s thoughts for the moment, and they don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when they meet this time, so he didn''t immediately agree, but asked, "do other core members of the organization know about this meeting?"


    "I don''t think so," the old Persian trainer shook his head. "I was suddenly informed that the priestess wanted to see you. Generally, even the core members of the organization can hardly see the priestess. She won''t show up without the oracle."


    "So does her appearance now mean that a new Oracle has appeared?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "No, you don''t have to be nervous. This time it''s different. She just wants to see you." The old Persian trainer said, "also, don''t you want to enter the library in the secret camp? Normally, it requires the consent of more than two-thirds of the assassins, but if the priest is willing to help you, she can take you directly into the library."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    In order to avoid being seen by the manager of the apartment, Zhang Heng and dadatis still walk through the window when they leave.


    Downstairs in the Tiber River, there was a small boat left by dadatis, about the size of two people.


    When Zhang Heng went down to the boat, he found that there were no oars in it, so he asked the old Persian trainer opposite him, "how can we get there?"


    "Relax, we just have to go down the river." As he spoke, the old trainer untied the cable.


    The next moment, the boat began to drift downstream under the action of the current.


    Zhang Heng and dadatis sat in the bow and the stern.


    The Tiber River at night, though not as prosperous and noisy as it is in the daytime, has its own unique scenery. The starry river is reflected in the river, like a transparent ribbon inlaid with agate. The reflection of the moon rippled with the waves of the small boat, which was broken and gathered together again.


    "You are right not to come to me during the day." The old Persian trainer at the stern of the boat suddenly said, "recently, it''s not very safe outside. We''d better reduce unnecessary meetings, especially in front of outsiders. You should remember to pretend you don''t know me."


    "Well?"


    "Remember what I told you about the enemies of the blade of balance?"


    "Oh, the traitor who allied with Octavian 200 years ago? I remember you said before that he formed an assassin organization similar to the structure of the blade of balance to deal with the blade of balance


    "Yes, it''s called hound," dadatis said. "We''ve had a lot of fights over the past 200 years, either in the light or in the dark, but about 60 years ago, our people had hit the hound hard and successfully assassinated most of the core members of the hound."


    "So your people are doing well, and then what?"


    "Then the few remaining survivors of the hounds disappeared and didn''t show up again for a long time. We didn''t find any trace of the hounds until about half a year ago."


    "Do you think they''re coming back?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s not coming back, it''s coming back." The old trainer''s face looked serious. "We just received the news that a core member was assassinated and killed while investigating the suspected hound target in Britannia, and we don''t have any clues about the killer."


    "Is it made by hounds?"


    "We don''t know yet, but we can''t think of any other possibility except hounds. The assassin was named blackfish. He may not be the most powerful assassin in the organization, but he can definitely be regarded as the most cautious group. Moreover, he was born in Britannia and was a local snake there. In addition to the strength of the organization, he still had a lot of opportunities there His death also shocked other members of the organization. "


    "You''re worried about it." Zhang Heng looked into the eyes of the old trainer.


    "Yes, the reappearance of hounds shows that the survivors of the sixty years'' War did not give up revenge, but quietly accumulated their strength. They have been preparing for such a long time. When they show up again, they will never just want to kill one or two people. This probably means that a new war is coming, the war between balance blade and hounds."


    Dadatis expressed his worry, "although the battle 60 years ago was won by the blade of balance, over the past 60 years we have been a little too comfortable, and we don''t know anything about the new hounds, but our enemies must have been studying us, and once they decide to fight, they will hit us to the core."


    "But didn''t you tell me you were going to retire?" Zhang Heng said, "in this case, it''s better to leave as soon as possible, so the things behind have nothing to do with you."


    "Am I the kind of person who is ready to run away?" The old trainer was discontented. "And you don''t want to learn the way of balance from me honestly. You can''t only be interested in the part of fighting. You should know that no matter what kind of fighting skills are, they are just means. Our mission is to maintain the balance of everything in the world for cleis. You need to always remember this, because it is this that distinguishes us from other assassins. ¡±


    "Hmmm." Zhang Heng answered casually.


    Seeing this, dadatis sighed again. His student is good at everything. He can be regarded as the perfect model of Assassin. The only problem is that he can''t accept the belief of balance blade. Before that, dadatis thought that it doesn''t matter to take his time. As long as Zhang Heng is willing to join the balance blade, he can gradually change his mind It''s the best way to get involved.


    But when he heard of the black fish''s death, dadatis realized that he might not have so much time.


    While they were talking, the boat had drifted to the bottom of an arch bridge. Dadatis took back his thoughts, stretched out a hand, and knocked rhythmically twice on the pier. At the next moment, a ladder fell from the bridge.


    The old trainer made a please sign, so Zhang Heng climbed up the ladder to the bridge.


    There was a carriage, wrapped in black.


    "Don''t think about it. This is a special time. The priest is very important to the blade of balance, so we need to ensure her safety as much as possible.""I can understand." Zhang Heng took the blindfolded black cloth and climbed into the carriage. He said it was a carriage, but it was very different from the carriage specially used for riding in later generations. There were only two wheels, far less comfortable than later generations, and there were no doors and windows. Zhang Heng climbed in from a small mouth and felt like he was lying in a coffin.


    Especially when the only mouth was sealed by dadatis.


    "I can only send you here. Someone will take you on the way back. When you see the priest, remember to show respect. She hates people who are disrespectful to cleis."


    "It''s not hard to guess." Zhang Heng snorted, feeling the shortness and coldness around him.


    Fortunately, the journey was not long. After about half an hour, they arrived at their destination. But no one called Zhang Heng out of the carriage. Instead, four slaves directly carried the carriage.


    Zhang Heng silently counted in his heart. After a hundred steps, he was put down again.


    Then there was no sound around, the slaves seemed to have left, and he seemed to have been forgotten.


    It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour later that there was a voice with almost no emotion. It was as cold as marble. It rang out from his ear, "you are quite calm. Aren''t you afraid that I will let people throw you into the river directly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Why did you throw me into the river?"


    "Your teacher told you that I am the priest of cleis and I don''t like people who are disrespectful to him." The voice as cold as marble said.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to kill all the people in Rome, because there are not many people who believe in cleis in this city."


    "Don''t quibble, they are not our people, but you are, or you may be in the future Your teacher chooses you as his successor. You should not only inherit his ability, but also his mission to maintain the balance of all things in the world. " The priestess''s fingers caressed the edge of the carriage.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''m trying so hard to get close to Commodus for, to contribute to the prosperity and stability of Rome?" Zhang Heng in the carriage asked.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. I know that you join the blade of balance only for the assassin''s books in the library. No matter how powerful you are, no faith will become a disaster sooner or later. Maybe I should nip the danger in the cradle before it''s too late."


    "Maybe you should, but then no one will be able to tell you where otrus is." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, you threatened me first."


    In the face of the powerful pressure given by the priestess, Zhang Heng did not retreat. Instead, he fought tit for tat and did not give in. It seemed that he had not considered the consequences of provoking each other. If the old trainer was here, he would be angry, because Zhang Heng didn''t listen to a word when he was on the bridge.


    But when Zhang Heng finished his sentence, there was a long silence outside the car.


    The priestess outside seemed to be thinking about whether to ask someone to throw Zhang hengzhen into the river, but after a while, the baffle on Zhang Heng''s head was removed.


    The voice outside, as cold as marble, said, "now you can come out."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan climbed out of the narrow carriage, and then pointed to the black cloth on his face, "what about this thing?"


    "Don''t push an inch. If you don''t want to die, you''d better wear it honestly."


    "It seems that you haven''t had a good time recently, otherwise it would be boring to live so carefully."


    The black cloth is not completely sealed. The light outside can penetrate through, and Zhang Heng can see a vague outline, which should be the priestess herself, but the other person''s face should still be wearing a mask. In other words, even if he suddenly takes off the cloth strip on his face, he can''t see the other person''s true face.


    The greater significance of the cloth is just to test whether he is loyal or not.


    The priestess said, "we don''t need to live happily, just remember the meaning of everyone''s existence."


    "It''s pure faith. It''s admirable." Zhang Heng paused, "but, with all due respect, if it''s true, why do you want to see me in private from other people?"


    The priestess laughed, her laughter as cold as her voice. "You think you know everything, don''t you?"


    "I never said that myself." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "You are as arrogant as the rumor has it that you have won the championship in Flavian amphitheater and gained freedom by accident, so you don''t want to put the blade of balance in your eyes again."


    "I don''t think it''s an accident that I got my freedom." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "Then you''re not stupid enough. Since we can give you freedom, we can take it away from you, no matter whether you hold Commaud''s thigh or not." The priestess said coldly.


    "It sounds like your political allies are quite strong, so I can rest assured. In that case, what else can I do for you?"


    The priestess snorted, "there''s something for you to do."


    "Is this the oracle?"


    "No The priestess said after a long silence.


    "Is that an order from the assassin Council, approved by more than half of the assassins?"


    "Not either."


    "Oh, then why should I listen to you?" Zhang Hengdao.


    Along the way, Zhang Heng had been thinking about the reason why the priestess suddenly met him. As the other side, there was no need to take such an adventure. Besides, she had to hide from other assassins of the balance blade. As soon as they met, she seemed hostile, which was also abnormal.


    Zhang Heng carefully recalled that he should have done nothing to offend her before, so there is only one possibility for the other party to adopt this attitude.


    - the other party asks for help from him, but he doesn''t want to get hold of it. That''s why he uses this method to intimidate him and try to take the initiative. This is a very clever political skill.


    However, it''s OK for her to deal with those simple assassins who have no political experience. It''s a bit too much for her to deal with Zhang Heng. At the beginning, Zhang Heng was able to cope with the complicated political environment on Nassau island. How could she be so easily frightened.Therefore, when they first met, the conversation was full of gunpowder. The two sides fought each other, and neither of them would step back. Finally, they were even.


    But this result is a failure for the priestess, because she is the one who has something to ask for. Once she loses the initiative, it means that she will not have much bargaining power in the next negotiation.


    However, Zhang Heng did not force too tight, after all, negotiations also have to listen to each other''s offer. Then he said, "tell me what you want me to do first."


    "I hope you don''t kill otrus when you find him." The words of the priestess are astonishing.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "wait, I heard you right. You, the priest of cleis, are asking me not to kill the target of the oracle?"


    "No, I didn''t ask you to spare otrus, I just asked you not to kill him so soon when you find him." The priestess stressed, "the situation has changed during this period. I need to learn something from him first, so I hope you will tell me after you find his whereabouts. I will send someone to chat with him first, but don''t worry, I will still leave him to you after that, so that you can complete the test, and you won''t have any loss."


    "So it seems that the gods you believe in are not forward-looking, and then what?"


    "Then don''t you want to go into the library? Because of your belief and position, other assassins of the organization may not agree to let you into the library, but I can directly take you in, bypass the vote of the assassin Council, you help me, I help you, we get what we need, what do you think? " The priestess finally threw out her chips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Probably because the early strategy didn''t work, the attitude of the priestess changed dramatically, and even her voice softened a lot. Although she still didn''t sound emotional, she didn''t have the aggressive posture. It was more like she was negotiating with Zhang Heng, and the offer was excellent.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t immediately agree to negotiate. He always had to bargain, so after a pause, Zhang Heng said, "add another one. After the execution of this Oracle, I won''t be selected as the executor of the oracle."


    "It''s impossible." The priestess shook her head. "First, it''s against the rules. Second, even if I''m willing to promise you, I can''t do it. Although the Oracle is issued by me, the executor is elected by the assassin Council. If people think that you are suitable to execute the Oracle, they will choose you to execute the oracle. Generally, the same person will not execute the Oracle twice in a row."


    However, such an answer did not satisfy Zhang Heng, so he went on, "then you can choose not to issue an oracle. I''ve heard from dadatis that there was a time when there was no Oracle for more than 40 years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The priestess was speechless. "What do you think of me as? I''m just the spokesperson of cleis in the world. I can''t decide whether or not cleis will issue the Oracle, when to issue the Oracle, and dardatis has told you about the hound. It''s not peaceful recently. Even without the Oracle, you may not be able to come down at leisure."


    "What else can you offer me?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The priestess bit her lip. "If you have to take advantage of this deal, what about me?"


    Zhang Heng was quite surprised. He did not expect that this cold woman like marble would suddenly say such words, "aren''t you a priest?"


    "I''m not the virgin of Vesta. The priest of cleis doesn''t need to be pure. In fact, there are things between men and women in our doctrine. Cleis encourages such things, which is part of the balance."


    "Thank you Your love, really, but I''m not interested in marble Zhang Hengdao, because his eyes are covered with black cloth, he can''t see the sullen look in the eyes of the opposite priestess, which is probably the biggest insult to a woman.


    But the latter''s look soon recovered as usual, coldly way, "that''s still for you to make an offer."


    "Well, it''s not hard for me to help you. Besides letting me go to the library, let dadatis retire early." Zhang Heng changed a condition.


    "Well?" The unexpected turn of the priestess, she did not expect that Zhang Heng''s second condition was actually related to dadatis.


    "That guy is old. Although he doesn''t admit it all the time, his skill is as slow as a frozen earthworm. He can only rely on a little cleverness to get along. So he doesn''t have much use for the blade of balance. Besides, now that you have me, you can let that guy go home for old age." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re worried that the war between us and the hounds will hurt him." The priestess suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that he still has a lot of weight in your heart, but unless he asks for retirement and passes the position to you, no one can force him to leave the blade of balance. Well, I have a good relationship with him. I can find an excuse to cheat him to some distant place and wait for him to come back, at least one year later. By then, you should be back After taking his place, what do you think? "


    "Deal." Zhang Hengdao.


    The priestess finally breathed a sigh of relief. This meeting was totally different from what she had imagined. She was out of her control from the beginning. Neither the carriage like a prison nor the threat after her could make her take the initiative. Therefore, she had to pay more for Zhang Heng''s cooperation.


    "How can I inform your people when I find out about otrus?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    "go to perfume shop Street, find a perfume shop with iris outside, say you want to buy a bottle of perfume that has no smell, then pay a Seth to give you a person, he will take you to find my people."


    With that, the priestess''s attitude cooled down again, as if she had completely lost interest in Zhang Heng.


    So Zhang Heng didn''t stay any longer and lay down in the carriage again. After that, the priestess put down the baffle and asked the slaves outside to come in. She sent Zhang Heng back to the bridge where he came, but the old Persian trainer and the boat without oars were gone.


    During this meeting, the other party was very cautious and didn''t give him any information about the location from the beginning to the end.


    Zhang Heng can only judge that he is in a room from the fuzzy scene of black cloth at last. Besides, he spends most of his time in the narrow and humid carriage.


    However, if the other party thinks that it can completely hide from him in this way, it would be too much to belittle him. Zhang Heng looked at the starfish in his hand. This watch accompanied him through all kinds of copies, and the magic is that no matter what era, how cautious opponents will ignore the existence of this watch.


    It''s like a blind spot in the world. Although the time above is still the time in the real world, you can get the time in the copy by multiplying it by the velocity of the copy. Zhang Heng had put it in his ear in the car before, and cut the route into several equal parts from the tick interval of the second hand.He wrote down in his mind the turning of each part of the carriage, and then recorded the road conditions on the way through the degree of bumpiness.


    But considering that the priestess might be hiding somewhere to observe him after taking him to the bridge, Zhang Heng did not immediately turn around to look for his guest room, but first went back to his residence.


    Zhang Heng went to bed in the morning. The slave girl got up early and cooked the meal. However, someone didn''t mean to open her eyes at all, so she had to put her breakfast on the table and then dragged her chin around the table in a daze.


    As a result, Zhang Heng got up from bed and yawned. The slave girl was worried about his current situation. "Although we have half the money on hand now, if we don''t work, we can support less than two months. Otherwise, I''d better go to the laundry room and take a job."


    "Do you think there are other jobs to do now? Don''t worry, money is not a problem. Someone will send us money soon." Zhang Heng said as he picked up a loaf of bread.


    As a result, it seemed that in response to what he had just said, there was a knock outside the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    The slave opened the door, but the money giver didn''t see it. Instead, she saw four fully armed guards, which made her nervous.


    "You Who are you looking for? "


    "Oh, does Zhang Heng, the champion of flavy''s amphitheater, live here?" A young man who didn''t look much older than Zhang Hengda pushed over from behind the four guards.


    "Yes, that''s right." Zhang Heng''s voice came from behind the slave girl, and then came over.


    The little slave didn''t look like she was looking for trouble. She quickly gave way to the door and retreated to the corner.


    Zhang Heng shook hands with the young man and then let him into the room.


    There was a smile on the young man''s face. "Hello, I''ve seen your fighting performance before. It''s very wonderful, especially the battle between you and the giant. It''s beyond the description of language. It''s definitely the greatest battle I''ve ever seen. Maybe I can tell it to my grandson in 30 years Oh, I don''t seem to have introduced myself, do I? I''m Clyde, the advisor to the emperor. "


    Zhang Heng''s eyes moved when he heard the speech. He knew klindr. According to the information given by the old Persian trainer, klindr and his target otrus were Commaud''s most trusted advisers. They could even be called Commaud''s right-hand men. They were just helping Commaud govern the country and deal with threats from all sides.


    Zhang Heng guesses that Kang maode can''t wait to recruit him, but he didn''t expect klinder to come forward.


    You should know that ekrind''s position around Commaud now must have a lot of things to do with him. You can send someone down to find him, but the other party insists on coming. This is obviously a signal of goodwill.


    Zhang Heng asked clinde to take a seat at the table, which was the only place in the room where guests could be entertained. Then he asked the slave to pour two glasses of water.


    "You must have known my intention. Yes, our emperor appreciates you very much. I hope you can consider doing things for us." Clind is no nonsense. As soon as he sits down, he tells the whole story.


    However, Zhang Heng did not immediately agree. Instead, he said, "of course, I would like to share my worries for the emperor, but as you can see, I''m just a gladiator who has just gained freedom, and I come from a distant foreign country. I don''t know much about politics, so I''m worried..."


    "I can understand your worries, but don''t worry, my friend. It''s not the place where the Senate exudes decadence. There are greedy old people everywhere. I''m just a civilian, living in the market. Fortunately, we have an enlightened and independent leader who is willing to reuse people like you and me and give us opportunities Let''s grow. " Clind patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder, "so you don''t have to worry at all. As long as you have the ability, there will always be a place for you."


    "Where should I start?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Good. It seems that you are ready for your new job. I''ll tell you what you are going to do next." Klinder was still polite and warm-hearted. He spent a full quarter of an hour explaining to Zhang Heng what he wanted to do in detail, and he was very patient.


    Considering that Zhang Heng is doing things for the first time, his work is not complicated, and it is not completely out of touch with his previous status as a gladiator.


    In the second century AD, cameras and other criminal detection equipment with technical content did not appear. How to maintain public order in the city became a headache for every ruler. In particular, the population of Roman city has exceeded one million, most of which are thieves, swindlers, killers Active in the streets, almost all the time there are crimes.


    The patrol''s job is to stop the crime in time and catch the escaped criminals as soon as possible after the crime. Zhang Heng''s first job from Kang maode is to assist the patrol in maintaining public order.


    "Of course, you can''t take care of such a big city by yourself, so you just need to choose one area." Clind took out the map of Rome and unfolded it on the table.


    But just at this time, a man dressed as a servant came in from the outside and said something in clinde''s ear. Clinde''s face changed slightly. When he looked at Zhang Heng again, he was in a dilemma.


    Zhang Heng took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "things have almost been explained clearly. If you have anything urgent, you can go ahead."


    Klinder seemed to feel a little sorry. "Your Majesty is very concerned about your business. I specially pushed the morning schedule. I wanted to take you to the place where you work, but I have to deal with an emergency just now. That''s right," klinder seemed to think. He waved a guard outside the door. "This is panona of the guard Cox, he has dealt with the patrol team a lot before. You can ask him to help with the selection of the area. Don''t worry. "


    Clind lowered his voice a little bit It doesn''t matter if you don''t make too many achievements. As long as you don''t make big mistakes, I will speak for you from your majesty. "


    "Thank you so much." Zhang Heng also returned."Welcome to join us. It''s always exciting to see the team grow." Clind''s mouth rose again, and the sunny young man seemed to like to laugh. "Let''s join hands to give some color to the elders who can only talk about their origins."


    Then he and his servant left in a hurry, and three of the four guards he had brought with him continued to follow him, while a man with a knife wound in his brow stayed, which should be the panonax from the guard as klind said.


    As a result, before Zhang Heng said hello to him, panonax''s face came down first, went directly to the table, pointed to a place above and said rudely, "your responsible area is here. Go to report before dark."


    "Wait a minute, but just now the adult said that we can choose our own area?" Zhang Heng did not speak, in the corner of the little slave first fight for him.


    Panonax looked at Zhang Heng with a sneer on his face, just like a vulture staring at its prey. "Are you here to work or to recruit? Why don''t you guard the palace? "


    Zhang Heng waved his hand to stop the slave from talking again, nodded and said, "I know. Here it is."


    Panonax was a bit surprised when he heard the speech. He thought Zhang Heng should be furious at the moment, and he might even do it. You know, the other party is the champion of the flavy amphitheater. Although he didn''t see the performance, he thought Zhang Heng''s strength should be excellent.


    Such people can''t resist the desire to start when they are in trouble, because it''s the easiest way to solve the problem for them, but Zhang Heng doesn''t seem to have any plans in this regard.


    Panonax can''t even see that Zhang Heng is forced to endure. The latter looks very calm, as if he had known that such a thing would happen. This makes panonax a little uncomfortable, but it doesn''t matter. The pit he dug for Zhang Heng is not only here. The other party can avoid this time and the next time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    After panonax left, the slave girl was still angry.


    "Who is this? We don''t owe him any money. Why do we have to face such a bad face? Look at the former clinder. He is so polite."


    "Well."


    "Clint told you that you can choose your own area. Why did panonax arrange it for you on his own?"


    "Well."


    "I think he must have a bad heart. He''s not looking for a good place for you. This guy doesn''t seem to be a good person. Don''t be given by him. Give him..." The slave girl racked her brains.


    "Plotting?"


    "Yes, he''s plotting against you. I''ve heard that the people in the palace are not simple. They think a lot and like plotting against others." The slave girl felt that she was playing at a super level this time. She saw through panonax''s tricks at a glance. She could not help feeling that everyone was drunk and I was awake. She felt that at least at this moment, she was standing on the top of the truth.


    "Well."


    "Don''t you have anything else to say except, eh?" The little slave was a little speechless.


    "What do you think I should do?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "At least go to klindr and tell him what panonax has done. Klindr will not let him go."


    "Well."


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    "Do you think Clint doesn''t know what panonax did?"


    "What do you mean?" The little slave was a little at a loss when she heard the words, "but wasn''t clinde absent at that time? He left in an emergency."


    "You are quite right to say that we have no grudge against panonax and we don''t owe him any money. Why should he treat me so badly and even deliberately provoke me at the risk of being beaten? Especially considering that I am likely to be the red man in front of the emperor in the future. "


    "Yes, why?" The little slave was puzzled.


    "Because clind asked him to do it." Zhang Heng said with a smile.


    "Ah?" The little slave always felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, she finally grasped the key point, "but we have no grudge against clinder, and we don''t owe him any money."


    "But I might be in his way." Zhang Heng said faintly, "our small group has all the rights from the emperor. Although the emperor is the supreme ruler of the Empire, his rights are not unlimited. In other words, if one more person joins in, he will get more rights. Of course, it''s just like this. Maybe Clint doesn''t have to worry about me, but it''s probably Because his majesty once paid a private visit and came to me personally, which made clind feel threatened. "


    The little slave opened her mouth, feeling like she was listening to the story of another world.


    Now that he said that, Zhang Heng simply explained clearly, "if he comes down to deal with me personally, it''s easy to say if he wins, but if he loses, he will become very passive and have more enemies, which is not cost-effective for a mature politician, so he chooses to smile at me and let panonax be the one who targets me everywhere The bad guy, in this way, once the situation is wrong, he can abandon panonax. After I win, I will not go to him for trouble. On the contrary, I may have a good impression on him because he once reached out to help me in difficult times. The worst guy is that he has an additional political ally. "


    "It''s this Is it like this? " The slave stammered, "is panonax willing to be a shield?"


    "Of course, I''m not reconciled, but it''s a routine operation to climb up and carry the pot to the boss. If he helps clinder solve my problem, clinder will naturally give him benefits in his future. It''s a matter of your love and my wish. For people of his level, you have to take some risks to get benefits." Zhang Heng picked up the bread he hadn''t eaten before.


    "At that time, he was deliberately stimulating me. Maybe he wanted me to do it, so that I could create a stain on me. Commaud had a good first impression on me, but I was just a gladiator before, and he didn''t know whether I could shoulder the responsibility. His first job was actually his investigation of me."


    The little slave could not help shivering. She never thought that people''s hearts could be so complicated.


    On the surface, the person smiling with you may want to kill you behind your back, but what makes her even more unexpected is that someone is still in the mood to eat the breakfast he didn''t finish before.


    "It''s so dangerous to work for the emperor, so you''d better stop it. If I work in the laundry, we can make money." The slave said anxiously, "or we can leave Rome and live somewhere else. What about Syria? When I was at Gladiator school before, I knew a friend from Syria province. She described to me the scenery there. "


    "Just making money, I make more money performing in the victor arena." Zhang Heng finished his bread and peeled off a fig again. "Ann, it''s just a small thing. I can handle it. We''re in Rome. We''re not going anywhere.""But But according to what you said, the guy named clind has already laid hands on you. Even if he doesn''t succeed this time, he will make trouble for you next


    "Of course, the area he asked panonax to choose for me is not easy."


    "What about that?" The little slave had a sad face.


    "Let''s have a look first," Zhang Heng said after breakfast.


    He didn''t wait until dark to report to the patrol.


    The main reason is that Zhang Heng is not familiar with the city of Rome, so he needs to do some homework in advance, which can effectively prevent the patrol from being controlled by clinde and provide him with wrong information.


    But this time, Zhang Heng was a little worried, because the patrol team in charge of this area wants to do a good job in public security, but the problem is that they really don''t have the ability.


    Because this is almost the most chaotic place in Rome. Most of the residents are Jews. In addition, there are many other minorities. They look different in appearance, but one thing is the same, that is, they are poor. Because they are poor, this place is also the place where crimes occur most frequently.


    Almost every night there are homicide cases, and there are more than one. The crisscrossing alleys become invisible at night, which is the perfect place to kill people. After the murderer attacks, he can''t find a cat directly. With the help of the patrol team, it''s impossible to find out the place clearly. In fact, once it''s night, he can''t find a cat The members of the team dare not go out alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    I just went out with Zhang Heng to investigate the slave girl, and I personally experienced how chaotic the place was.


    She was walking in the street when the purse she was holding was snatched away.


    After that, the guy rushed directly into the crowd, and let the little slave shout behind him. The passers-by around him were indifferent, just like they didn''t see the crime in front of them. Everyone''s face was filled with numbness and indifference.


    In the end, the slave had to stop shouting and stood on the side of the street angrily. Then she asked Zhang Heng, who was watching with her, "why don''t you stop him?"


    Zhang Heng said, "it doesn''t contain much money?"


    There is a division of labor between them when they go out. Of course, Zhang Heng put valuables and gold coins on himself, while the little slave''s purse contained change, about thirty sestes.


    "But that''s also our money," said the slave. Besides losing money, she was also worried about Zhang Heng''s next work. It was still in the daytime. The public security here was so bad, and it was unimaginable at night.


    At this time, however, Zhang Hengyou said, "it''s not impossible for you to get the money back."


    "People are running out of shadow, how can you still want it?" The little slave opened her eyes wide.


    "The man who stole your money ran away, but his accomplice is still there." Zhang Heng said, "in general, this kind of money robbers are gang criminals, with clear division of labor. There are those who choose targets, those who start to rob money, and those who pretend to be passers-by, but they can come to support at any time when they need help."


    Zhang Heng said while pointing a small boy in the crowd who was only 11 or 12 years old, "Hey, you, don''t run."


    The latter saw Zhang Heng pointing at him, his face suddenly showed a flustered color, especially heard the word "don''t run". Without any hesitation, he turned and ran. However, he was still a step late, and he didn''t know how the other party suddenly appeared behind him in such a short time.


    As soon as his front foot took half a step, his back foot was lifted from the ground.


    However, he didn''t give in and wanted to take off his clothes and run away naked. But Zhang Heng couldn''t be deceived by his little trick. The latter tied a knot on his neck with the clothes he took off. When he tried to run again, his throat became tighter and tighter, and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    "Where are your friends? Take us to meet them." Zhang Heng light way.


    However, he soon found that his question seemed to be in vain, because maybe he saw his partner in charge of support being arrested, and the guy who robbed the little slave''s purse turned back, and he was standing nearby with two other partners.


    The oldest of them is estimated to be about 16 years old, while the youngest looks like only 10 years old. At this moment, they are all carrying weapons, which makes the little slave look a little frightened.


    "Let the skinny monkey go." The young man who robbed money said in a high voice that he was also the oldest in the group.


    "Yes, pay back the money you took from us first." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "What are you thinking? We''re not negotiating with you. If you don''t do it, we''ll make you look good!" The young man who robbed the money raised the dagger in his hand and said fiercely.


    Little slave hiding behind Zhang Heng, smell speech also poked out his head, "you are too bold, actually on the street robbery, was seen to threaten the victims, not afraid we tell the patrol?"


    "It''s no use telling the patrol. They can''t take care of this place." The young man who robbed money sneered, "if you know your face, you''d better get rid of it. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Oh, really, what are you going to do?" As Zhang Heng said, he kicked the boy''s calf and let him kneel down on the ground. The boy who robbed money regarded it as a provocation to them. Seeing this, he couldn''t stand it any longer and rushed up with a roar of dagger.


    It''s a pity that their fighting skills are not as skilled as stealing money. In addition to their age, their combat effectiveness is limited, and they pick the wrong opponent. Zhang Heng almost doesn''t have much effort to put them all on the ground. In the process, he doesn''t even move his weapons.


    After that, he squatted down, searched the body of the boy who robbed the money, pulled out the slave''s purse from the latter''s arms, and returned it to the original owner, "count it, is it less?"


    The little slave happily took the money bag and made a face at the young people who were beaten to the ground. She counted the copper coins in it and said to Zhang Heng, "it''s all here."


    But the smile on her face didn''t last long, and soon froze there.


    Because then another group of figures appeared on the street.


    Before, those numb passers-by didn''t respond to her cry, as if they were indifferent to everything around them. But this time, they moved very fast. They saw that the group of people coming here were busy dodging to one side. The slow ones were pushed to the ground, and they didn''t dare to complain. They soon stood up and left .


    Zhang Heng noticed that the young man who robbed money also had a look of fear in his eyes when he saw the gang."What''s the matter? Is there anyone here who needs help?" The head of a tall, slightly feminine looking Jewish man asked, his elongated voice with a trace of frivolity.


    "No, nothing." The boy who robbed the money bowed his head and said, "we are just playing."


    "For fun?" The feminine looking Jewish man laughed, "tell me about you. If you don''t do business all day long, you''ll know to play everywhere. Have you got all the money this week? Tonight is the deadline."


    "We''re trying to figure it out."


    "Are you trying to raise money, or are you trying to lie about it?" The feminine looking Jewish man asked, "don''t say I didn''t remind you, but I''ve heard that you robbed several fat sheep recently. I hope you can satisfy the iron handcuffs with the numbers you put out at that time, otherwise you know what will happen. As for you..."


    The black tailed snake moved his eyes to Zhang Heng and said with a smile, "you hurt our people. What do you say to do?"


    Unlike the money grabbing teenagers, the seven men in front of them are adults, and their weapons look more fierce, including boxers and hammers full of nails. Some of them even have some combat experience, and have worked as underground gladiators or bodyguards.


    Seeing this, the slave said, "what should I do? Will those who run away inform the patrol?"


    "It''s impossible. Besides, I''m a member of the patrol team. Although I haven''t reported it yet, there''s no problem for me to enter the company a few hours in advance." Zhang Heng is still in a relaxed manner. He patted the young man on the cheek and told him, "be honest. I have some questions to ask you, but I have to deal with the things over there first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Seven against one, in the eyes of the black tailed snake, there is no suspense.


    For people like them, bullying is the basic survival skill. When they have the advantage, they try to expand the victory as much as possible, and when the situation is unfavorable, they will hold their tails.


    Only those who fully adapt to the environment and decide their own actions according to the environment can survive in this land full of chaos and evil. If the area from turajen square to the palace is a symbol of the bright and prosperous side of Rome, then it is a symbol of the dark and dilapidated side of Rome, full of poor people struggling on the food and clothing line.


    Ruthlessness is not a derogatory term, but a necessary quality of survival.


    Therefore, the first guy who rushed up with the hammer also had a clear goal, that is, Zhang Heng''s arm. As long as he abandoned the other party''s two hands, the other party would have no room for resistance, and then he could only let them fish.


    The guy with the hammer thought that he was very kind, and he even deliberately avoided several key points of Zhang Heng. Of course, the main reason is that it''s day after all. Although this place lacks effective security forces, they will still have trouble if they cause human lives.


    As a result, the guy before he met, instead of retreating, rushed directly into his arms.


    The man with the hammer didn''t know why. When they collided, it was clear that the difference between them was not too big, but the next moment his body flew out directly.


    Since joining this magic game, Zhang Heng has been active in fitness, and his time in reality is calculated by twice. Up to now, he has played very well. Although his strength is not as good as Bach and telufilus, it can be called excellent compared with the vast majority of people. He is not just a little jerk who can pull out casually In addition, this copy has been specially trained by Gaby.


    Zhang Heng bumped his opponent out, fell on the fruit stall and smashed the stall, but then the second person rushed over, and he followed his partner.


    Both were underground gladiators.


    The so-called underground Gladiator refers to the gladiator who does not perform in the arena. Generally, they are those who are not strong enough to become a formal Gladiator. For example, the free man who failed the final assessment can not continue to stay in the Gladiator school, or the gladiator who has to retire because he is too old. For example, the gladiator who has been injured before and has no strength, but wants to continue to work in this field Make money, and you''ll be an underground Gladiator.


    Their performance places are more casual. They can hold an underground Gladiator performance by setting up a stage or looking for an alley, and the audience is mostly poorer civilians or even slaves. Just like the formal Gladiator performance, the organizers usually support betting, and at the same time, in order to meet the requirements of appreciation, the rules will be more open.


    For example, without professional stress, weapons will be relaxed a lot, and there are even bloody performances such as death fight. Therefore, people who have been underground gladiators and can retreat all over will have two brushes.


    These two men are also the best in the group of black tailed snakes. Many tough battles were won by them before, and black tailed snakes also have high hopes for them.


    The next scene, however, hit him in the face.


    Usually, two underground gladiators who are two against four or even two against five are as fierce as they used to be. One of them got a dagger on his arm as soon as he came up, so he couldn''t catch the dagger in his hand.


    But at this time, a hand helps him catch the dagger that is about to fall on the ground. Later, Zhang Heng uses the dagger to stand up another person''s attack, kicks the man''s chest and makes him roll to one side.


    Seeing this, the black tailed snake finally got worried and asked the rest of the people to rush up together. As a result, they clearly acted in a collective way, but they didn''t know how the other side moved their feet. They separated them easily and then solved them one by one.


    In the end, the seven people, just like huluwa''s rescue of grandfather, not only failed to complete the encirclement, but all of them were thrown to the ground, and everyone was more or less decorated.


    The black tailed snake knows that today his gang is kicking to the iron plate. There''s no suspense about seven to one, but there''s no suspense about the defeat of his gang. He doesn''t even hold up a move. Even the two who can fight the most can''t bring any trouble to each other. After the fight, Zhang Heng doesn''t get hurt at all.


    "You Who is it? " The black tailed snake looks at Zhang Heng and becomes suspicious.


    "Zhang Heng." Zhang Heng didn''t hide it.


    The black tailed snake felt that the name sounded familiar, as if it had been heard somewhere. His two underground gladiators reacted much faster than him. When he heard the name, his face immediately showed fear.


    "You Are you the Easterner who won at the flavey amphitheater


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "It''s you!" The black tailed snake took a cool breath. Although these people are not slaves, most people who live in this area are not qualified to go to the Flavian amphitheater to see the performance. He has never seen Zhang Heng''s battle with his own eyes. However, during this period of time, the legend of this Oriental is spreading in the whole Roman city, and it is difficult for him to know his name.It''s unheard of to beat the famous gladiators in ten moves or to tame the bison empty handed, not to mention the rumor that he was the incarnation of a God.


    Black tailed snakes now just regret why they didn''t recognize each other earlier. It''s reasonable to say that Zhang Heng has some characteristics in his appearance, but this is a multi-ethnic area, and there are many foreigners. Black tailed snakes don''t think so much about it for a while.


    What''s more, it''s a lot of bad luck to run right into the champion of the flavey amphitheater.


    After knowing the identity of the other party, the black tailed snake has given up all the idea of resistance. He is still a little self-conscious. Although they have the advantage in the number of people, they can''t add up to a bison, so it''s more rational to lie on the ground honestly.


    Zhang Heng didn''t embarrass him any further. He just asked him for his address and let them leave. The black tailed snake was relieved. He quickly asked someone to help the people who were inconvenient to walk and ran away.


    The little slave watching the battle seemed dissatisfied and asked Zhang Heng, "why do you want to let the bad guys go like this?"


    "Bad people? Oh, according to the normal definition of bad people, the people living here are basically bad people. If they are arrested, the prison of the Empire will not be closed, and no one will be able to do those low return and high intensity jobs after that. " Zhang Heng shook his head. "Although there are objective criteria for evaluating a person, we should also refer to his environment. The situation here is complicated. It is difficult for a good person in the traditional sense to survive."


    "But isn''t it the job of the patrol to eliminate crime?" The little slave didn''t understand.


    Zhang Heng was dumbfounded and said, "the patrol''s job is not to eliminate crime, but to make criminal activities more controllable. Don''t worry, I''ve done this kind of thing once before, and now I''m just doing it again. What''s more, this time I still have official background. OK, that''s all for a stroll. Next, you go home first, and I have something to ask him."


    Zhang Heng pointed to the boy who robbed money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    When Zhang Heng finished questioning the group of money grabbing teenagers, the sky began to darken.


    Zhang Heng didn''t rush to report to the patrol. Instead, he found a small restaurant while there was still some time. He settled the dinner first. He ordered a portion of salted anchovy, a portion of roast meat, a small piece of goat cheese, and a bowl of oatmeal paste. All these things cost less than six sesters.


    Zhang Heng also took advantage of this meal to learn about the consumption level of this place.


    The price here is only about half that of the outside, but correspondingly, the weight and taste are not so good. Moreover, the raw materials used in Zhang Heng''s barbecue are somewhat suspicious. Anyway, it doesn''t taste like chicken or rabbit.


    Of course, considering the cost-effectiveness, it''s not a problem for the money saving parties. The main thing that really prevents people from coming to dinner is safety. Especially after dark, being robbed and stolen is just a small matter, and it''s possible that they will die.


    When Zhang Heng is eating, he sees two diners fighting for a waitress. The winner and the beautiful waitress go up to the second floor, while the loser covers the back of his head and staggers out of the restaurant. Similar things are everywhere, and Zhang Heng has no interest in watching any more.


    After dinner, he came to the base of the patrol.


    It was said to be a residence, but it was actually a dangerous building. The former owner was killed by the tenant on the top floor when collecting rent. The body was hidden under the bed. It took half a month to be found. The assailant was finally caught by the patrol and sent to the arena to feed the lion. But how to deal with this building has become a problem.


    Because the dead landlord lived alone and had no wife or children, the dangerous building was eventually taken over by the patrol and became the patrol''s residence in this area.


    And not only do the members of the patrol live here, but their families also move into this rent free apartment with them.


    When Zhang Heng just got to the door, he thought he was in the wrong place, because there was no sign related to the patrol team, no training ground and other facilities. The only small space was full of drying clothes. In addition, there were two big jars of pickles and a half repaired table.


    "Stand there and don''t move. Any closer, I''ll blind you!" Speaking of a little boy, at least in terms of his dress, he shaved his short hair, wore a short sleeve that was slightly bigger for him, and had bruises on his face. It is estimated that he was left by a fight somewhere.


    At this moment, he is holding a pair of slingshot in his hand, aiming at Zhang Heng with vigilance. In addition, he is followed by an old dog.


    Zhang Heng Yang raised his hand, indicating that he was not carrying any weapons. At the same time, he politely said, "is this the base of the patrol?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been beaten and your money stolen? Or was it beaten and robbed? Or are you here to report? " The little boy continued, but did not relax his vigilance. "You don''t look like people here. Why are you here?"


    As a result, before Zhang Heng spoke, a voice came from behind the little boy, "he''s a new member of the patrol team. Put away your slingshot, viya. Girls shouldn''t play with such things all day long."


    "But I don''t take a catapult. Who will defend here when you leave the patrol?" Viagra said.


    "This is the base of the patrol. No bad man dares to come here."


    "Who said, last week we lost two clothes, last week we lost half a bag of wheat, and..."


    "There is no way to solve the problem of theft," the man later said helplessly. "Half of the thieves and thieves in Rome live here."


    Although panonax hardly introduced any information about the patrol to Zhang Heng, the latter had already learned about the basic situation of the patrol members through one afternoon.


    He knew that the typical Roman soldier in front of him was ARIs. He had a burly figure and bronze skin. He once fought with Aurelius against the marcomani and fought bravely. Unfortunately, he was shot in the leg soon after the war. Although he had no worries about his life, he could not stay in the army to accumulate military achievements and had to return to Rome Malay, joined the patrol, responsible for maintaining law and order in the city.


    It is said that his strength is good, but because of the leg injury, it is difficult to fight with people now.


    Zhang Heng took the initiative to extend his hand, "Zhang Heng."


    "ARIs." Aris also shook hands with Zhang Heng.


    This time it''s Vya''s turn to cut in. She exclaimed, "Zhang Heng? You''re the Oriental who won the championship at the flavey amphitheater?! Wait, are you new to the patrol? " She turned to aris and said, "Dad, why didn''t you tell me that the most legendary gladiator in Rome is going to join you."


    "Because it has nothing to do with children, do I need to report every business to you? Don''t be like your mother, asking all the time. " Aris said impatiently.


    "But it''s a big thing. You''ve complained all the time that there''s no one on the patrol who can beat you. It''s very difficult for you to enforce the law every time," she said, full of excitement. "Now that you have the champion of flavy''s amphitheater, you can''t beat you.""The situation here is not so simple, nor can one solve it." Aris said, "your mother is cooking dinner. Why don''t you help her? In addition, go and ask those who are going to patrol at night to gather downstairs, and we are going to set out. "


    "Every time you get rid of me, you have a bad excuse."


    Although she said that, the girl took the old dog upstairs, but when she left, she specially looked at Zhang Heng more, just like looking at the monkey in the zoo.


    "I''m sorry, my daughter doesn''t have any etiquette at all. Of course, I don''t think that kind of thing is used in this place." Aristotle said.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been used to being seen that way since I won the championship." Zhang Heng said, "fortunately, we won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "That''s good. To be honest, I didn''t expect a big man like you to join the patrol in this area."


    "I''m just a free Gladiator, not a big shot." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "But it''s said that you are valued by the emperor, aren''t you? I heard from the people above that you want to come here to accumulate some political capital, gild or something, but I have to tell you with regret that you may have chosen the wrong place."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You heard what I said to my daughter just now. Although this ghost place is in Rome, it''s totally different from other places. It''s a huge stinking ditch, thief, robber, villain All the scum you can imagine basically live here. This place can''t be changed by one person, even if you are the champion of the flavy amphitheater. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Zhang Heng laughs, but he doesn''t get tangled on this issue.


    Five minutes later, all the people on patrol came downstairs. There were 12 people in the whole patrol team. They were generally divided into two groups. One group was responsible for public security during the day, and the other group was responsible for patrolling at night, so that both groups could have a rest.


    However, the patrol of 12 people is very small for such a large area. What''s more, it has to be divided into two parts. After all, there are not even as many people as the black tailed snake group.


    Besides, these people are old, young and young. They don''t even have much serious fighting experience except for the wounded captain aris who has been on the battlefield.


    In fact, the people who will be assigned to this area originally mean that they have been given up, either because they have made mistakes, or because they have offended some big people. In addition, we can''t rule out some hapless people who have no access to this area and have been assigned to this area in a muddle headed way.


    And once you get here, it''s hard to go.


    In fact, ARIS and others have not made efforts. After all, no one wants to stay in this place full of criminals and chaos all the time. Even if they don''t think about themselves, they will think about their families. However, due to some well-known reasons, all their efforts have proved futile.


    Aris is a relatively responsible team leader. When he first came here, he also thought about changing the environment here. He wrote many letters to the senior management to reflect on the problems here, hoping that more people could be sent to allocate funds, but these letters eventually went to the bottom.


    He has also tried to start from his own side and do what he can to influence the people around him and bring order back to this block.


    However, it''s like a huge quagmire here. No matter who stands in it, it''s extremely difficult to move forward. In the end, he will only sink deeper and deeper until he is engulfed by it. Aris doesn''t know how long he can hold on. This place is hopeless in his eyes.


    "You don''t look very well." Zhang Heng said that he saw aris take out his armor and wear it neatly before patrolling. This armor was worn by him when he went to the battlefield before, and then he accompanied him to the patrol. The maintenance was good.


    However, his five subordinates were not so lucky. Some people''s armor was rusty, or something was missing, and others had no armor at all.


    "Because we are the last one in every evaluation, and the funds given to us are very small, which means we can barely make ends meet. We have to find our own way in terms of weapons and armor." Aris said, "do you have armor?"


    "I don''t need that." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Believe me, you''d better wear it if you have one, because you''ll use it." But aris insisted, "I know you are very good. Although I didn''t see you in the arena, I guess you must beat your opponents all over the head, or even one or two. But this is different from the opponents you meet in the duel performance. Gladiators will pay attention to honor and won''t do things that make the audience despise, but the people here are different, The battle may not be face-to-face, it can happen at any time, anywhere, maybe the people around you will suddenly draw out the knife, you don''t know who he is and why he wants to assassinate you. "


    "Thank you, but I can handle the assassination without armor." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    He has been learning and familiar with the assassin''s fighting style all this time. If he can be stabbed, then dadatis will teach him nothing for so long.


    Aris didn''t persuade him. After all, they met for the first time. Aris just reminded Zhang Heng based on the relationship between his colleagues. He would not force Zhang Heng not to do what he asked. However, this Oriental has been labeled as arrogant in his eyes. Fortunately, ARIS didn''t have any hope for Zhang Heng.


    Although it is said that the emperor attaches great importance to this Oriental, the fact that he will be assigned here already shows a lot of things. For the sake of kindness, ARIS reminds us, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    "For the time being." Zhang Heng laughed again, but he didn''t seem to want to tangle on this issue, and soon changed the topic, "you mentioned the evaluation before, can you talk about the specific rules of evaluation?"


    This part of the information that he had not been able to inquire about before is also information that only members of the patrol can grasp.


    "Of course, that''s what you should know." Aris nodded, "as you can see, each Patrol has its own area. Every two months, it will send people to carry out a statistical inspection, mainly to see the crime situation in each area, how many cases there are, including homicide cases and theft cases, whether they have increased or decreased, and how about the detection rate. In addition, they will randomly transfer the residents in this area The public asked about their satisfaction with public security. "


    Aris pauses and says, "we are in a special area. I believe you can see when you come here that there are a lot of Jews living here. There are also some guys running from the eastern provinces, immigrants from Egypt or Mauritania and other sneaky guys who come from nowhere. In a word, it''s very complicated "So many people from different places come together, they are all crowded in such a small place, and there are conflicts between them almost every day.""It''s not surprising." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Either this one robbed that one or that one beat this one, even conflicts often broke out among the people themselves. In order not to be bullied, many people chose to form a group, and eventually many armed gangs emerged, with dozens less and hundreds more, and many of them simply embarked on the road of crime after mastering enough force, so it''s time to fight Even those little thieves and gangsters on the road have groups and backers behind them. Sometimes if you catch a person, you don''t know what trouble it will cause After all, we are just a cripple, leading a group of people who are on the verge of being exiled in disguise. We can''t even get enough salary. "


    Aris had been worried about the deterioration of the public security situation here before, but he was numb after living for so many years. In his opinion, no one can solve the problem of this place. Unless the army comes in directly and kills all the people, this place will always be a paradise for thieves, villains and murderers.


    "Fortunately, we are patrols, and we don''t have much money. Under normal circumstances, the criminal forces here will not target us, but if you want to live here long enough, you should remember one principle, that is, don''t meddle in your own business." Aris warned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    It seems absurd that the first rule the patrol should abide by is to mind your own business, but considering the bad situation they are facing, it doesn''t seem incomprehensible.


    However, it''s a pity that aris didn''t know that the Oriental appeared at the front door of the patrol to do something. The reason why Zhang Heng didn''t start before was to collect all the intelligence and wait for the appropriate entry point. Now the intelligence collection is not so bad, the entry point has been found, and the next step is to start.


    Aris also had a headache about how to deal with the New Oriental on patrol.


    It only said that Zhang Heng would help him to maintain law and order in this area, but he didn''t give a detailed account of Zhang Heng''s identity and position. Normally, in this case, ARIS only needs to treat each other as a new man, but Zhang Heng is also a member of the palace. It is said that Kang Mao de attaches great importance to him. When they meet for the first time, Zhang Heng is polite, but aris is happy Also see that the other side is not a person who likes to listen to others.


    "I don''t know what''s your plan to join the patrol team. Do you want to take charge of the night patrol with us, or do you want to keep the law and order during the day with the vice captain spilata?"


    This question aris did not ask Zhang Heng, originally intended to mention, since the captain opened his mouth first, Zhang Heng just then said, "in fact, I want to borrow your team to use it."


    "Borrow my team?" Aris was stunned. "Do you mean you''re going to be the captain?"


    Zhang Heng''s request is undoubtedly very rude. If he came back from the army in the early years, ARIS might immediately let the other party know who is the leader of the patrol team, but his temper has been almost worn out in this stagnant place these years. The position of patrol team leader is not so important to him. Anyone can sit here, but he can sit here However, there is a lot of responsibility in the position. There are not only 12 people behind, but also 12 families. Aris can''t easily hand over the responsibility.


    "No, you''re still the captain. You can do whatever you need to do. As long as you''re willing to listen to me when it''s critical." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What do you mean when it matters?" Aris frowned.


    "Like tonight, I need you to accompany me to the pub." Zhang Hengdao.


    "To the pub, what for?"


    "When it comes to a few businesses, don''t you say that because of the poor evaluation results, the funds given above are very small," Zhang Heng looked around. "I noticed that many of your subordinates don''t have suitable armor. According to you, it''s very dangerous when patrolling. One of the reasons for your current predicament is that you don''t have money. In this case, make money first ¡£¡±


    "How do you make money when you go to a pub, as a waiter?" Someone couldn''t help interrupting.


    "No, just stand still." Zhang Heng said, "I can handle the rest."


    "Can you make money just by standing still?" Another person expressed doubt. In fact, his words also represent the voice of the vast majority of people.


    They have been here for half a year at the shortest time. They know how hard it is to make money in this ghost place. Even if they go to wash dishes, there will be more than one. Zhang Hengxin swears that as long as they stand, they can make money. It sounds like a fable.


    "It''s meaningless for me to cheat you. I will be exposed soon. How about coming with me tonight?" Zhang Heng''s eyes are sweeping people.


    But everybody''s eyes are on the captain of ARIs. Obviously, compared with Zhang Heng, they are more willing to believe the old captain of ARIs.


    Aris knows his subordinates too well. They have been poor for a long time and have been living a tight life. When he heard that there was a chance to make money, they were already excited. It was only out of respect that he let his captain make up his mind. But even if he didn''t agree, it didn''t make much sense for him to use his prestige to force things down.


    Because he can press once, can he press a second time, a third time? Zhang Heng doesn''t have to do anything. As long as he asks once a day, there will always be people who can''t resist. This is a matter of time. If you want to understand this, it''s not difficult to understand why Zhang Heng''s face on the other side is so relaxed. It seems that you don''t worry that he will refuse.


    So aris didn''t stop, "OK, we''ll be under your command tonight."


    "Plus that group of people patrolling in the daytime, let''s go together and have a rest. We can make up for it when we come back." Zhang Hengdao.


    Since he didn''t stop the first team, of course, he would not stop the second team. Wen Yan nodded, "spilata, they should be back soon."


    In fact, when aris said this, the five people led by spilata came back from the street outside. One of them was still holding wood and waiting to repair the half repaired table. As a result, they heard their colleagues talk about going to the pub to make money. Their reaction was similar to aris and others who had just heard the news before I can''t believe it.


    But in any case, being cheated means going one more time, and everyone is willing to join in.So Zhang Heng finally gathered all the twelve members of the patrol team together, and together with him, he went to a pub called heishuiwan.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t walk into Heishui bay at the first time, but waited for a while, until the money grabbing boy he met in the afternoon and his three companions also ran from the alley.


    Zhang Heng now knows that the young man who robbed money is named sekeus, nicknamed soap.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know why he has such a nickname. It''s probably because he doesn''t keep his hand. It''s not easy to get caught stealing money, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Heng asked soap, "are iron cuffs and his people in it now?"


    Soap nodded, "yes, on the last day of every week, thieves from three nearby streets will report to the iron handcuffs, and hand in the large amount of money they snatched this week. Those who snatch more will be rewarded, while those who snatch less will be punished."


    When it comes to being punished, a look of fear appeared on his face. "The seven people you killed before were called black tailed snakes, the right arm of iron cuffs. He also had a very powerful thug called broken fingers. All the thieves in the three streets nearby would listen to them."


    "Ha, then he seems to be the one I''m looking for." Zhang Heng patted soap on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go in and meet the iron handcuffs and his men. Don''t be afraid. From now on, you are our people. No one dares to touch you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid, because you didn''t bring any copper with you this time.


    The black tailed snake was right. They had a good harvest this week, but then it happened that the sister of the thin monkey fell ill. As a result, in order to see a doctor, they spent all the money they robbed, not only their own part, but also the part that should be given to the iron cuffs.


    In the afternoon, they failed to rob the slave girl, so the soap group came to see the iron handcuffs empty handed.


    They can already foresee the tragic fate waiting for them.


    However, just when they were about to fall into despair, Zhang Heng said that he was willing to point out a way for them. Soap didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for them to go on this road, but it seemed that they had no other choice but to walk into the tavern.


    Heishuiwan tonight is basically iron handcuffs and his men. In addition, there are thieves in three streets nearby, mostly like soap and thin monkeys. They come to report their work this week to iron handcuffs. In addition, they hand over most of the money they steal to iron handcuffs.


    Although they have complained about it in private, no one dares to disobey it, because they all know the end of irritating the iron handcuffs, and the poor client never appears again, so the rest of them can only pay honestly even if they are dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, they have been living here since childhood and have been used to similar things for a long time. This is a cruel world in which big fish eat small fish. Whoever has a big fist is qualified to speak, while the people at the bottom can only be submissive.


    Before tonight, the four of them were also members of the bottom. Many thieves knew about the thin monkey sister''s illness. They saw a touch of sympathy in the eyes of the four of them, but it didn''t last long and disappeared. Even many people couldn''t help but gloat.


    After all, these thieves usually make a living in these three streets. They sometimes cooperate with each other, but most of them are competitive. Moreover, fat sheep are rare in this place. There is often a situation where a target is targeted by several groups at the same time. It is impossible without conflict.


    But it seems that after tonight, their opponents will be short of a group of people.


    "Well, you''ve come. I thought you''d run away, so we''ll have to wait until we finish what we''re doing to visit you at home."


    He was talking about a dwarf who managed his property for iron shackles. When the four of them came in, he was sitting in the arms of a waitress, telling jokes to each other. As a result, the waitress was made to laugh, and the dwarf''s eyes were filled with happiness.


    He gave the waitress a kiss on the cheek, then jumped off her, went to the soap and held out his hand. "Great, since you''re here, pay."


    "I We have no money with us. " Soap shivered and said that, and he could hear his teeth trembling.


    "No money?" The smile on the dwarf''s face gradually disappeared. "No, I heard you''ve got a good harvest this week."


    "Yes, but it''s all for my sister." Thin monkeys do not want to see soap, a person carrying the pressure, swallowing.


    The dwarf sighed, "you''ve been in this business for a long time. You''re old people. You should know all the rules and regulations. Your sister''s illness is of course a major event, but you can''t use other people''s money to see her. You should be responsible for everything."


    "I think we''ll find a way to pay it back later." Thin monkey busy way, "look at us to iron handcuffs boss made so much money, give us another chance."


    "OK," the dwarf nodded, "we are not unreasonable people. Even if you cheat us first, the iron handcuffs boss is willing to believe you again. After all, you are the best thieves in the three streets around here."


    The thin monkey and others showed their joy after hearing the words.


    They did not expect that the iron handcuffs, which had always been known for their cruelty and harshness, became more reasonable this time. The thieves around also looked surprised when they heard this.


    But then they saw the dwarf take a dagger from his arms and put it on the wooden table.


    "But there is a small problem. We only have three forgiveness places this time, so it seems that you may have to make a choice." A vicious smile flashed through the dwarf''s small eyes.


    Soap four people smell the body is a shock, and the other thieves are relieved to see.


    Sure enough, this is the iron handcuffs they are familiar with. As long as they make mistakes, they have to pay the price.


    Now, the eyes in the tavern are all focused on the soap group, trying to see how they will choose in the end, but then they listen to the soap and say, "wait, we don''t have any money, but I still have a big business to talk about with the iron handcuffs boss."


    Until now, he has finally made up his mind not to waver. He knows that when he says this, it means that he has completely broken with the gang of iron handcuffs. Although soap doubts whether Zhang Heng''s business can be concluded, he can only play the role Zhang Heng asked him to play."Business?" The dwarf''s face showed a touch of fun, "what business can you four little thieves have? Or is it just to delay time? "


    As a result, a strange voice rang out in his ear the next moment, "what he said is true. He really has business to talk to your boss."


    The dwarf was a little surprised. He didn''t know where the Oriental man came from. In fact, he couldn''t even remember how he got into the door of the tavern, and he didn''t know each other. He didn''t know why this guy had to interfere in their internal affairs.


    On the other side, the black tailed snake and his men changed their looks when they saw Zhang Heng. They said, "how can it be you again?"


    "Why, do you know each other?" Dwarf smell speech Leng Leng, looking to the direction of the black tail snake.


    What happened this afternoon was too humiliating for the black tailed snake. Seven people were beaten by each other. Naturally, they didn''t want to tell others about it. Considering that Zhang Heng was not from here (mainly because he couldn''t fight), they also gave up the idea of finding the place. It was rare for them to decide that peace was the most important thing, so they swallowed it It''s stuffy.


    The result did not expect the other party is haunted, unexpectedly all the way to the pub.


    Black tailed snake suddenly a bellyful of grievances, he did not know the purpose of Zhang Heng tonight, just think that the other party is to him, thought how this person is not trustworthy, clearly said before let them go, this is to go to the middle and turn back, even if the champion can not be so treacherous, and this heart is too small, beaten people have no intention See, the result beat a person to pour is to seek first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "We had a good memory before, but I didn''t come here tonight to find him, so relax," Zhang Heng said to the formidable black tailed snake. After that, his eyes turned around the pub and finally fell on a black man in the corner.


    He looks like an ordinary drinker, neither surrounded by his subordinates like a black tailed snake, nor in the arms of a midget beauty. Moreover, the food on his table is very shabby, with only half a loaf of bread and a bottle of wine. He doesn''t look like a big man in any way.


    However, after Zhang Heng said, "it seems that you should be iron handcuffs."


    "Why do you say that? We haven''t seen each other before. " Asked the Negro.


    "You are the only one who sits farthest from other people in the tavern, or vice versa. Obviously, they are afraid of you. In addition, the dwarf just subconsciously wants to look in the direction you are sitting. Of course, the main reason is that the soap tells me your appearance and other relevant information."


    Zhang Heng pauses, and then says, "you were a slave before. You ran away several times. However, you were caught back, put on iron cuffs, and suffered a lot of torture. Your nickname comes from this. As a result, one day your former master was found dead in his barn and stabbed in the back of his heart by a straw fork. They suspected you, but because there was no evidence, they finally returned The son of the former master sold you to another family. Two years later, your new master also met with an accident. However, he made a will before his death and decided to give 20 slaves freedom. You were lucky to be one of them. After freedom, you moved here. At first, you worked as an apprentice in a blacksmith''s shop, but it was difficult to earn money. So you soon tangled up a group of people, I''m not wrong to control the thieves in the three streets nearby and let them pay you regularly in the name of providing protection? "


    "Now that you know who I am, how dare you stand out for them?" The eyes of the iron handcuffs were cold, and they glanced at the soap beside them. After years of accumulated power, they suddenly felt that they had difficulty breathing and could hardly stand.


    "I''m not standing out for them. As he said before, we came to you just to talk about a business." Zhang Heng smell speech is straight to the iron handcuffs in front of him, opened the chair opposite him, sat down.


    "We?" Iron cuffs got the point.


    "Yes, my twelve brothers and I, for the sake of politeness, let me say hello first. They are still waiting outside. If you don''t mind, I''ll let them in." Zhang Heng found an empty cup to blow the dust inside, then picked up the bottle to pour wine for himself.


    "Twelve people, I''m afraid it''s not enough." The iron cuffs snorted.


    "No, that''s enough. After all, we''re only here for business." Zhang Heng laughed and said to the thin monkey, "let them in."


    The thin monkey peeped at the iron handcuffs. He could see that the other party was in a bad mood now. It was estimated that he even wanted to kill again, but the thin monkey had no choice. Knowing that it would further infuriate the iron handcuffs, he could only run out and inform aris and others.


    In fact, ARIS, who is waiting outside, is also very nervous. He has been in charge of public security in this area for such a long time. Of course, he is very clear about the big and small forces here. When he sees the sign of Blackwater Bay, he knows that there are iron cuffs and his people inside. Aris doesn''t understand why Zhang Heng came here to make money.


    If there was any money to make in this place, it would have been made by iron handcuffs and his people.


    Fortunately, there was no fighting during the time when Zhang Heng went in, but when the skinny monkeys came out to let them in, the other members of the patrol still couldn''t help beating their drums. At last, ARIS made up his mind, "come here, we can''t turn around and leave now. Anyway, we are also the patrol here, and we can''t be afraid of the gang forces here ¡£¡±


    others make complaints about the situation. If we are not afraid of what we should do before make complaints about the first thing, we will follow aris into the pub.


    And when their figure appeared at the door, the atmosphere in the pub was also stifled.


    In the past, the sense of existence of the patrol team in this area has been very low. Aris knows that the three melons and two dates of the patrol team are not equal to the complex situation here, so he wisely chose to keep a low profile. However, their identity is put there after all, and they are the only armed force in the neighborhood who only maintain public order, so no one present does not know them.


    Iron handcuffs surprised way, "you report a case?"


    "No, I''m on the patrol." Zhang Heng said with a smile.


    "You''re on patrol? But I haven''t seen you before. Are you a newcomer? What business do you want to talk to me about? " Iron handcuffs calmed down after the initial shock. After all, this is his territory. Although he is engaged in criminal business, he is not afraid of patrols. No one in this place is afraid of patrols like mascots.


    Without the help of local forces, these patrols can''t investigate even if they receive a report, because no one will cooperate with them at all. After so long, they haven''t even caught a thief, and even some thieves swagger to steal things from their residence. It''s a shame for the patrols.


    "Big business," Zhang Heng finished his wine and put down his glass. "It''s 30% of your current income." then he looked at the soap, "you''d better tell him the details."Soap has been praying since Zhang Heng sat opposite the iron handcuffs that they can forget him. However, now it seems that his prayer has not been effective. Seeing that the iron handcuffs look back on him, soap can only harden its head and say, "life, business It''s very simple. The patrol team can help maintain law and order in these three streets. As local residents, you just need to give 30% of your income as a reward in the future. "


    "Are you kidding? One mouth is like going to take 30% of my income. " Iron cuff was very angry and laughed. He really wanted to hear what the big business Zhang Heng had been talking about, but he found out that the other party didn''t lie. It''s really a big business that accounts for 30% of their current income. It''s just what they pay others.


    "Open your eyes and have a good look. Do you still need to maintain the order of these three streets? Your staff is less than half of mine, and look at you. You don''t even have decent armor. What''s the difference between you and the beggars on the roadside? Thank you for your kindness. Our territory can be managed by ourselves. You''d better continue to circle around this place. "


    The words of iron handcuffs also caused a burst of happy laughter in the tavern. There''s no way. The waste image of the patrol team has become famous here. In the last two months, they haven''t even solved a case, and even watched the criminals walk away from their eyes, because no one is willing to testify, no matter whether they are passers-by or victims, and the evidence has been destroyed.


    The words of iron handcuffs also made many patrol members blush. Although they have been living a poor life here, they are law enforcers after all. They have a little dignity of law enforcers. They are angry at being insulted, but they can''t refute. Some people even start to blame Zhang Heng.


    Looking at what he said before, how much money he made is a matter of great importance. As a result, he just let the patrol team come and humiliate themselves.


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak until the laughter in the tavern was a little less, and then he said, "OK, although you scolded us, as law enforcers, we don''t care about these. What we should do is to do. We will help you maintain the safety of the neighborhood."


    "Are you so cheap? I just said, "I won''t give you a cent." Iron cuffs sneer.


    "I heard that, but I''m sure you''ll change your mind, because from tomorrow on, our patrol area will only be three streets nearby. You''re right. This ghost place is too big, and we have few people. I think it''s time to pick out the key points, 12 people, three streets, and only work in the daytime. Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it this time, I can guarantee it We can prove that there is no escape for all crimes in these three streets. Of course, it''s none of our business after the work is over. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    After Zhang Heng''s words, the tavern was quiet, and the previous laughter disappeared.


    The black tailed snake, dwarf and others took a breath. The patrol was too cruel. They couldn''t deal with the cases that had happened, because no one cooperated with them in the investigation, but they still had the ability to stop the crimes that were happening.


    At least in the iron handcuffed territory, after all, the only ones who are actually responsible for earning income are those who are not yet adults.


    As Zhang Heng said, if they are determined to patrol on the three streets, the 12 members of the patrol team can make all the thieves on the three streets have no business to do, and the iron handcuffs and his men will naturally get nothing.


    Just, how does it always feel strange?


    Yes, the gang in front of the iron handcuffs are clearly patrols and law enforcers in this area, but now they don''t talk about any laws. No, they should talk about laws, but they actually use the powers given to them by laws to seek personal gains. They don''t have the appearance of legal guardians. They have nothing to do with other gangs in this place Any difference.


    What kind of business is this? It''s just blatant blackmail.


    No matter what words Zhang Heng uses to modify their behavior, they can''t cover up their real purpose - the patrol is ready to eat black.


    Normally speaking, iron handcuffs and dwarfs have been living here all the time, and they are no stranger to similar intrigues. In order to survive and not be swallowed up by other forces, they often need to pay some protection fees and contributions. But the problem is that the people who are looking for them this time are actually patrolmen.


    For a moment, iron handcuffs, dwarfs and others had a thought in their hearts. Has the neighborhood we live in really fallen to this level? Even the patrols are engaged in extortion. As criminals, they are even rarely concerned about the spiritual and cultural construction of the surrounding areas.


    All the people in the tavern had their own thoughts. For a long time, no one spoke.


    And when he came back, people''s eyes gradually focused on the face of iron handcuffs. It was obvious that he needed to take the words as the boss.


    However, iron handcuffs are hesitant now.


    Patrol has been a mascot for a long time. No one paid any attention to them before, nor did they pay attention to them. However, these guys who have no sense of existence now suddenly show their fangs and want to turn over and ride on the heads of iron handcuffs. This makes iron handcuffs and dwarfs difficult to accept in emotion and face.


    But iron handcuffs also know that what Zhang Heng said is true. His business is quite special. Once he is targeted by the patrol, it will be very difficult for the thieves to steal any more money, let alone the patrol deliberately targeting them. Even if they just walk up and down three streets, it will make it difficult to steal. At that time, their income will certainly be greatly reduced.


    What to do? Do you want to do it?


    In terms of the number of people, they have an advantage. Even if we don''t count the thieves, the number of iron handcuffs is twice that of the patrol team, and there are some good hands among them. On the other hand, the patrol team needs to pay attention to the unknown Oriental in front of us. It should be no problem to win if we start.


    But the question is, after that?


    The patrol led by aris is a serious law enforcer in this place no matter how unbearable and useless they are. If they are beaten up, they will lose face. But will they attract more powerful guys? After all, the patrol team is not the only one. It''s just scattered in all parts of the city. It''s hard to say whether they can take down this place. However, it''s obviously no problem to tie them down.


    Iron handcuffs, after all, are just the bottom villains living in the slums. They have limited vision and thinking. They don''t know the dirty patrol. Aris and his gang are on the verge of being exiled. Moreover, even if they know, they can''t beat up aris''s reaction to other patrols. Even Aris himself doesn''t know this problem, and he doesn''t want to know it, because that''s the reason In that case, most of them will be removed.


    Although they have a miserable life now, they still have a small salary to make a living for themselves and their families. If they lose this job, they will be completely integrated with this place.


    Therefore, when the iron handcuffs hesitated, ARIS and others were also very nervous. One hand had been put on their own weapons, and the iron handcuffs around them were ready to move. They just waited for the boss to order them to clean up the patrol team members who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    The situation in the tavern became tense. Only Zhang Heng''s look was still calm. He even leaned back, waiting for the answer of the iron handcuffs.


    Iron handcuffs noticed that the black tailed snake was winking at him. It seemed that he wanted to tell him something. However, iron handcuffs had no time to discuss with his most trusted subordinates at the moment, because he had been silent for a long time. Now he had to speak, otherwise he would be shaken by the other party and his subordinates.


    "Thirty percent is too much."


    Iron handcuffs finally chose to solve the problem by peaceful means. After all, they are a small force and do not want to have a direct conflict with the patrol. Iron handcuffs feel that they have made great concessions. It''s time to enter the negotiation next.However, to his surprise, the Oriental sitting opposite shook his head.


    "Thirty percent, not a little copper."


    "It''s impossible. It''s not all in our pockets." The iron handcuffs almost jumped up, but he finally suppressed his anger and explained, "I have to hand over almost half of them to the forces above. We can only take half of them ourselves, and I have so many men to support. I can give you 10% of the patrol at most."


    As soon as his words were heard, some people in the patrol team couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Looking at the life of iron cuffs and their men, it''s obvious that they are better off than those in the patrol team. Even if they take 10% of the money, it''s estimated that it''s more than their current income.


    Patrol here want to promise down on the spot, but they did not expect Zhang Heng still way, "thirty percent, this thing has not to talk about."


    "Don''t go too far." Iron handcuffs finally unbearable, moriran way.


    "Too much? We are a patrol team. We help to maintain law and order in the street. What''s wrong with catching a few thieves? " Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet. From now on, without our permission, your business can''t go on. You can''t make any money. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to cooperate with us. I believe there are some people in your hands who are willing to cooperate with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Oh, I can''t believe it! It''s amazing!!! It''s just one night. No, it''s just such a short time. We didn''t do anything. We just stood in the tavern and earned six aureus. You should have seen the expression on the iron cuff''s face at that time... "


    When Zhang Heng and the patrol came out of the pub, a young patrol named Babel couldn''t help crying out excitedly.


    This is probably the most powerful night since he joined the patrol, especially when Zhang Heng said to the iron cuffs, "thirty percent, not a little copper." At that time, all the people present heard an unquestionable dignity from the Oriental''s words.


    Just like the patrol ambushed hundreds of people outside the pub, as long as Zhang Heng ordered, they would rush in and chop all the people inside.


    The iron cuffs and his hands looked at each other, the guys on patrol When did it become so tough?


    Especially the iron handcuffs that bear the brunt of the attack, because he is sitting opposite Zhang Heng, his feeling is the strongest. It''s still the patrol team. He feels that he is clearly in front of the boss who controls one of the three major forces in this area.


    Such a big man can decide his life and death in a word. Sweat even seeped from the forehead of the iron handcuffs. He found that he could not refuse the other party''s proposal, not that he could not, but that he could not.


    It was not until Zhang Heng and his party left that he woke up from the nightmare and noticed that his right hand under the table was trembling slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng didn''t go far. After leaving the tavern, he stopped and opened the six gold coin purse.


    The money was divided into 14 parts, and then 12 of them were sent directly to the members of the patrol team. Each of them could get about 42 sestes.


    This is a huge sum of money for the patrol team members who live on the meager salary. You should know that this is only one week''s income. According to Zhang Heng''s agreement with iron handcuffs, iron handcuffs will pay 30% of their income to the patrol team every week, as a thanks to the patrol team''s efforts to maintain law and order.


    And we don''t have any opinions about Zhang Heng taking two shares, because this money is almost earned by Zhang Heng alone. Before that, no one thought that he could make money like this. We even think that Zhang Heng takes too little, even if he takes the big head, no one will talk too much.


    In fact, Zhang Heng doesn''t have a big demand for money. He also has the performance income from the victor arena. Taking two more is to set rules for future money. After all, since he plans to take over the patrol, he must deal with the problem of interest distribution, otherwise the team won''t be far away.


    Everyone happily took the money and then looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes changed. They no longer regarded him as a new outsider as before, and showed more respect and kindness.


    However, the captain of ARIs looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes a little complicated. He didn''t take over his share in the first time.


    But he said, "I wanted to ask you just now, but at that time you were still negotiating with the iron cuffs. You are a member of the patrol team. I can''t dismantle your platform, but now I think I can ask that question."


    "Excuse me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What''s the difference between us doing this and those bastards inside?" Aris said seriously.


    His words were like a basin of cold water, which made the original lively atmosphere cool down. The patrol members who got the money looked embarrassed.


    In particular, the two young people who just joined the patrol may not have been exhausted by the bad reality here. They feel a little ashamed and bow their heads. Indeed, no matter how careful Zhang Heng''s wording is and how high sounding his words are, they can''t change the fact that this is a blackmail.


    They, using their patrol status, blackmailed iron handcuffs and his people to get the money, just like iron handcuffs and his people took money from the thieves. But iron handcuffs are villains and villains, and they can feel at ease when doing this kind of thing, while the patrolmen are the law enforcers in this area.


    After all, they are different from the criminal organizations in this place, just because they have the money. Everyone subconsciously put the problem behind them. But now this matter has been raised by ARIS, so people have to re-examine their role in it.


    But Zhang Heng, the client, did not change his face. He nodded and said, "good question, can I ask you, what do you think is the most important duty of the patrol?"


    "Keep the law and order in this place and arrest the criminals." Aris did not hesitate to reply that, as the captain of the patrol, he was certainly not unfamiliar with his duties.


    "No offense, but how did you do before I came?"


    Aris was silent. After a while, he said again, "we''re not doing very well. The iron handcuffed bastard is right. We used to circle in this area. Those guys are not afraid of us at all. In fact, no one is afraid of us.


    "Because no one here will cooperate with us, the whole patrol team seems to be in vain. We are short of manpower, no funds, and can do nothing. We can only watch it get worse and worse. As the team leader, I have a great responsibility, and even tell the new members not to meddle in their business." Aris said to himself, "I know you see me as a coward."The faces of all members of the patrol that aris said were gloomy. The days before the patrol were very clear to them. It can be said that aris did not exaggerate at all.


    "However, although life is a little bit bitter, we can still live on. We didn''t do anything to break the law."


    "It''s admirable, I''m serious, and given your environment, it''s amazing to be able to do that." "But If you really want to perform your duties, I''m afraid you need to sacrifice some of your self-esteem and pride. You can''t make this place better by maintaining your moral superiority. I believe you can understand the meaning of this sentence better than I do when you have been here for so long. "


    "In fact, I''m not someone who doesn''t know how to be flexible," aris frowned. "But apart from making our own pockets bulge, I can''t see how to make this place better. In fact, with the loss of so much money, the iron handcuffs will certainly make the thieves more crazy. In other words, the public security of the three streets nearby will further deteriorate."


    "For the time being, it''s like this, but you don''t think I''m here just to help the patrol earn some pocket money. This is just the beginning," Zhang Heng said faintly. "When we integrate all the big and small forces here, we can make new orders and rules."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "You want to integrate the big and small forces here?" Aris was frightened by Zhang Heng''s plan. In fact, it was not only him, but also other members of the patrol.


    After all, blackmailing iron handcuffs is totally different from re establishing the rules and order of the black world.


    There are more people in this place than iron handcuffs. Iron handcuffs may be fierce enough in front of the thieves, but they can only be regarded as small characters in this area at most. He and his little people can''t even splash in front of other big forces.


    In this way, they have twice as many people as the patrol. If they really started in the tavern just now, the patrol would be unable to get away with it.


    It''s so hard to eat an iron handcuff. It''s hard to imagine what will happen to those powerful patrols.


    Therefore, not only ARIS, but other members of the patrol are also suspicious of the truth of Zhang Heng''s words. However, unlike ARIS, they probably expect Zhang Heng to lie, because although aris is very reasonable, most of the patrol members still hope to make money with Zhang Heng, but the premise is not to give up their lives in order to make money.


    "Yes, but it''s going to come step by step," Zhang Heng said. "Our patrol team is very suitable for collecting public security fees, but it''s not suitable for directly intervening in the struggle between gangs. At least not now, it''s easy to arouse the vigilance of other forces, and then unite to resist US, so we need to take off the iron cuffs and his gang first, and use them as the pedal Absorb and cultivate the small forces that can be loyal to us, accumulate strength, then attack the medium-sized forces in this place, and finally the large forces.... "


    Zhang Heng tried to explain the next action plan in the most concise language.


    After a while, Barbier said, "can you tell us what to do next?"


    "I just said, take off the iron cuffs and his gang."


    "Well, haven''t we taken off the iron cuffs and his gang?" Babel wondered.


    "Oh, you seem to have misunderstood something. We just made a little pocket money. Don''t you think iron handcuffs and his people would yield so easily? 30% of their income is too painful for them to take risks. "


    "What?" All the members of the patrol were stunned.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t want to make things too big, otherwise he would have done it in the pub before, so next he should only take me as the target." Zhang Heng said, "as long as he''s not stupid, he should know that I''m the one who planned all this. After all, before I arrived, the patrol always behaved well. As long as he solved me, he solved his own problems."


    "He''s going to kill you?" Babel''s face tightened.


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, I''m a member of the patrol. If you can teach me a lesson and let me get out of here, it''s certainly the best solution." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    It wasn''t long after he said that, a patrol named Marcus suddenly said, "I''m with you."


    Marcus has been on the patrol for two years. At ordinary times, he doesn''t talk much. He seems to prefer to be alone. He seems to be thinking about his own affairs. He doesn''t have many friends on the patrol. Although he doesn''t refuse collective activities, he is not very active.


    No one thought that he was so righteous. Ken Weicai didn''t realize that one day''s people came out. It seemed that he was going to deal with the coming trouble with Zhang Heng.


    Marcus explained, "I didn''t do it for the sake of justice. Before, you performed very well in the pub and were smarter than all of us. Since you know that insisting on asking for 30% of your income will force the gang of iron handcuffs, you must have thought about how to deal with their revenge. I think you are a more qualified leader than ARIS, so I want to follow you rather than help you. "


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He had learned about the patrol before. He didn''t care much about other people except ARIS, and he didn''t care much about whether they were willing to cooperate, because he had the ability to drag everyone into the water. Strictly speaking, Zhang Heng only saw the patrol as his identity, not one of them.


    He didn''t expect to find treasure among them. Although the young man named Marcus didn''t talk much, he had a clear mind, calm and indecisive attitude. He didn''t hesitate to make up his mind and didn''t hide his real intention. He could use it as long as he polished it a little.


    If Zhang Heng wants to integrate the big and small forces here, he can''t do it alone. He needs help. Zhang Heng''s original plan is to select the right talents from the major forces, but it would be better if the patrol team could find them.


    After all, the people here are more in line with his ultimate goal.


    With Marcus taking the lead, several people in the patrol team expressed their willingness to stand on Zhang Heng''s side and deal with the iron handcuffed people with him, which actually means that the internal division of the patrol team has begun.


    At first glance, it seems inconceivable that aris spent many years to build up his reputation as a captain. As a result, Zhang Heng just came and broke it in less than half a night.But as long as you think about it carefully, you won''t be surprised by this result. After all, Zhang Heng''s performance in the pub before was really excellent, which shocked everyone. Of course, the most important thing is that he proved that the people who followed him had meat to eat.


    In fact, even the patrols, most people do not have such a high moral standard as ARIS, especially after they have been in this place for a long time. More or less will be affected.


    When aris questioned Zhang Heng before, some people just couldn''t speak because of the identity of Captain ARIs. In their opinion, the money wasn''t stolen from the street. What''s unacceptable? Anyway, the iron handcuffs are not good people. Why should they pierce the matter so that everyone can''t get the money.


    But to everyone''s surprise, ARIS also said, "don''t fight. Zhang Heng is a member of the patrol team. His business is the business of the patrol team. How can we stand by and watch when someone comes to him?"


    Then he reached out his hand.


    "What?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "My share of the money," said ARIS, "I won''t take it, and you can''t worry."


    Zhang Heng knows what aris has guessed. It''s no surprise that he will be assigned here. It must be that someone is deliberately making trouble of him. Therefore, Zhang Heng should not only solve the immediate problems, but also guard against potential hidden arrows. Strictly speaking, what he is doing now is not very compliant. Of course, Zhang Heng pays great attention to this, including the wording, After a lot of things, he will not come out on his own.


    But anyway, ARIS is willing to convey to him that he will not betray his kindness, and of course he will not refuse.


    "But I will always keep an eye on you, to see if you can finally fulfill your promise." Aris took the money and said seriously.


    "Welcome." Zhang Heng said, "in fact, it should be said that among all the people, my ultimate goal is the most difficult to change, because I don''t intend to stay here too long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Late at night.


    It has been two days and one night since Zhang Heng and his patrol team collected security fees from the iron copy.


    The iron copy also found out Zhang Heng''s identity and origin. In fact, it won''t take so long. The champion of Flavi amphitheater is the most popular topic in Rome recently.


    This Oriental has captured the hearts of many young girls and ladies.


    Now we all regret that we have given freedom back to Zhang Heng so early, which means we can''t see the heroism of the latter any more. Fortunately, after that, the Gladiator School of Marcus timely put out an advertisement, saying that Zhang Heng will have a performance every month in the victor arena, and now he will accept tickets.


    The ticket sales of Victor arena suddenly become hot, which makes marus walk in the wind recently. Zhang Heng''s return not only greatly increases the exposure of Victor arena, but also makes him gradually take the initiative in the sale negotiation of giant teluferos.


    Yes, telofilos has not been sold yet. His master has received dozens of offers. Gladiator schools, which are basically capable of developing the value of telofilos, have made offers. Moreover, everyone has more than one offer, one higher than the other. In this way, the more hesitant the master of telofilos is, because there may be more opportunities to wait High price.


    After all, it''s a seller''s market now. After Zhang Heng''s freedom, teliferos, who performed well in the final battle, became the best ticket seller in Rome.


    However, after the news of Zhang Heng''s coming back was released in Victor arena, the business of teliferos finally began to cool down. The Gladiator schools did not make any new offers. Obviously, it''s their turn to hesitate. After all, it''s risky to bet too much on a gladiator. Moreover, once Zhang Heng comes back, teliferos also loses the title of the strongest Gladiator .


    Don''t underestimate the difference between the first and the second. If you look at sisnatus and satonilos in those years, you can see that although satonilos also has many followers, there is an essential gap in their ticket selling ability. It seems that there is no doubt that Victor arena will win. How much will Gladiator school pay to compete for the second place?


    At this time, the only one to increase the price again is Marcus. However, Marcus also said that he would only give the owner of tirofilox one night''s thinking time. After that, he would withdraw his offer and no longer participate in the competition.


    Finally, after a night''s deliberation and the persuasion of Theophilus himself, his master finally accepted Marcus'' offer and left Rome with the money before dawn.


    Other schools didn''t know until the afternoon that telophorus had been won by the victor arena. Marcus was equal to one of the top three in the competition performance, and his appetite also made all colleagues take a breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the iron handcuffs were also startled when they learned Zhang Heng''s identity, especially after the black tailed snake confessed that their gang had run into Zhang Heng and was repaired, which confirmed that Zhang Heng''s combat effectiveness was basically as strong as that in the legend, but it didn''t stop the iron handcuffs'' idea of revenge. It was too painful for them to lose 30% of their income. After all, they only wanted to pay back It''s a small force. All parties have to deal with it. They don''t have much money in their hands.


    Now that he suddenly loses 30% of his income, he will be able to support it in the short term, but after a long time, he is sure to reduce the number of his subordinates. In this way, the situation will get worse, and they will either be replaced or annexed by other forces.


    Therefore, the iron handcuffs must drive Zhang Heng out of here. Now he has found the reason why the patrol team has become abnormal. As long as Zhang Heng is driven away, the patrol team can return to the previous mascot state. In the last two days, they are preparing for this. Considering Zhang Heng''s terrible fighting capacity, although he has a considerable advantage in the number of people, iron handcuffs still decided to avoid confrontation as much as possible.


    He found Zhang Heng''s residence. Somehow, Zhang Heng didn''t live in the patrol station. Instead, he rented a room in the next street. He spent the night alone these two days, which also gave the iron handcuffs a chance.


    Of course, it''s not that no one has ever doubted. For example, the black tailed snake, who has been beaten by Zhang Heng, always feels that it''s a bit too coincidental. Why do they have such a good chance to put it here when they decide to revenge Zhang Heng? Is it too coincidental?


    But at this time, the arrow was on the way. Iron handcuffs arranged two people to watch the movement of the patrol. Aris and his men were the only people who could come to protect Zhang Heng. As long as there was no movement, iron handcuffs would not worry about any accident.


    Moreover, they chose to work late at night. At this time, most of them fell asleep. No matter how fierce the Oriental was, he couldn''t know what they were doing in his sleep. At the same time, the iron handcuffs also found a guy who was very good at unlocking the lock. As long as he could feel into Zhang Heng''s room quietly, and several people jumped on him together, it was basically done.


    Iron handcuffs made a good plan. The group also touched the downstairs where Zhang Heng was. Iron handcuffs let most people stay downstairs, surrounded all the entrances and exits, and gave them to the dwarf''s command. Then he went to battle himself and took eight people, including the black tailed snake, to touch the downstairs. The guy who was proficient in prying locks pried open Zhang Heng''s door quietly.Eight people held their breath together and looked at the figure lying on the side of the bed. They saw that the other side didn''t have any reaction. They were still sleeping by themselves. A touch of joy appeared in the eyes of iron handcuffs. They took the lead and took seven people to touch the bed.


    And on the roof of the apartment building, Zhang Hengzheng looked down at the watchful iron handcuffs, a ghost figure quietly passed through their seemingly indestructible defense line.


    Iron handcuffs left in the hands of the downstairs, like a blind man, did not notice that completely into the night of the masked ghost, let the ghost climb up the stairs.


    Zhang Heng made a silent clapping action and said, "it''s not bad, the sword is not old."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve killed the watchers on the other side of the patrol as you asked," ghost said, which was the voice of the old Persian trainer. "But it''s just these little fish and shrimps, and they''re scattered like this. We''ll finish it in a few minutes. Do we need any help from outsiders? Besides, those people on the patrol don''t seem to be useful."


    "As for people, they all need to grow up. How can they grow up without opportunities? They can''t be used now, and it doesn''t mean they can''t be used in the future. After all, I won''t stay here too long." Zhang Heng said, "I ignored the patrol team before, but I didn''t expect that there were still some useful people in it. At the same time, I want to see which of them are more worthy of cultivation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Persian old trainer stared at Zhang Heng for a while, let the latter touch his face, "how?"


    "You know there were a lot of people in the organization who disagreed with me when I chose you to take over, but I still insist on that."


    "Well."


    "But now I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so. I find that I don''t know you at all. Every time I meet you, you will show a new side I''ve never seen one before. I''ve never known you''re so good at politics. To be honest, I''m a little scared. "


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you''re going to retire, and the things after that have nothing to do with you." Zhang Heng said.


    "That''s right." the old Persian trainer seemed relieved, but then he looked serious again. "But if you do something wrong with the blade of balance in the future, no matter where I am or how old I am, I will come back. You''d better keep alert every time you eat or sleep, because I don''t know when my dagger will cut Your throat. "


    "Old people should not be so angry." Zhang Heng heard the words but quietly, "you know me, I joined the blade of balance just for those classics in the library."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Persian old trainer speechless, "I was blinded by your talent at the beginning. I knew earlier that I should go to other people. Forget it, how long will it take you to finish the work?"


    "If you ask about the iron handcuffs, it will be solved tonight. If you ask about the security situation here, it will take about two months for Commaud to pay attention to it again." Zhang Heng calculated.


    The old Persian trainer was shocked. "Can you integrate all the forces here in two months?"


    "It''s not that fast. The situation here is very complicated. Even I have to spend some time, but the strength I have mastered in two months should be able to cope with the assessment." Zhang Hengdao.


    It''s not easy to raise from zero to 60, but it''s much easier to raise from zero to 30 than from 60 to 90.


    Although still failed, but you can not deny that from zero to 30 minutes is not a kind of progress.


    Zhang Heng didn''t forget his purpose. He came here to prove that he had the ability to help the young emperor share his worries. He successfully mixed into the small team of kangmaode. Of course, he didn''t cheat aris and others. He promised them that Zhang Heng would do the same thing and complete the integration of the big and small forces here. In addition to giving himself another promotion, he also needed to help him A force that can be used.


    This force needs to be independent of the blade of balance and the control of the young emperor, so there is no better place.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng was really happy when he found that he was thrown here by clinde. The ten years of heifan made him easy to deal with this kind of mixed environment. Moreover, Zhang Heng also had a cheating device, which he accidentally found when dealing with satonilos and others.


    Can help him directly skip the most troublesome link, accelerate the whole process.


    "I don''t care what you do next, but you''d better spare two weeks, just in the evening. An old friend has something to ask me to do. I expect to leave for quite a while, and I''ll teach you everything I can before I leave."


    Zhang Heng knew that it was the priestess who carried out the agreement with him and took the old Persian trainer away, so he nodded, "OK, we can start tomorrow night."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Playing with iron shackles and others in the building, they finally find that Zhang Heng is not sleeping on the bed. The guy who is pressed on the ground by them together and can''t move is a complete stranger.


    According to himself, he is just a tenant of the building, and he does not know why he appeared here, nor why he was so confused that he was strangled by fate.


    Iron handcuffs and others also had an uncertain premonition in their hearts. It seemed that their plan for tonight would fail, so iron handcuffs made a quick decision and prepared to evacuate.


    But just at this time, the people on guard outside also sent out a signal. They saw that the armed patrol was approaching under the leadership of ARIS, but the two companions they had sent out to stare at the patrol were missing.


    Iron handcuffs are not afraid of patrols. After all, he knows the strength of the patrol, and they also have an advantage in the number of people. What really worries him is Zhang Heng, who doesn''t know where to go at the moment. He looks down from upstairs and doesn''t seem to see Zhang Heng in the patrol, which makes the iron handcuffs feel a little hairy.


    And just as he was afraid of anything, when he took people out of the room, he saw the figure of the Oriental again at the end of the corridor.


    Zhang Heng, holding two Persian swords, quietly guards the only way for iron cuffs and others to leave, as if waiting for their arrival.


    Iron handcuffs have never seen Zhang Heng do it. At the moment, he still feels lucky. He thinks that even if he can''t win the fight, he can still run away. However, the legs of the black tailed snake and others who have seen him are already a little weak.However, before they came to warn the iron handcuffs, they saw that the latter had rushed past waving weapons.


    Iron handcuffs had no choice but to show his bravery, because he knew that the black tailed snake was defeated seven times. At this time, as the eldest, if he could not lead by example, the big guy would simply surrender. Fortunately, another of his able-bodied men, Duanzhi, was still with him at this time.


    Black tailed snake''s status in the gang is slightly higher than that of Duanzhi. That''s because he is better at getting along with his subordinates and can integrate with everyone. However, in terms of strength, Duanzhi is the first master among them.


    Before the iron handcuffs to take the severed finger, but no less effort, fortunately, after the severed finger also repeatedly in the critical moment proved that his original efforts were not in vain.


    Therefore, iron handcuffs firmly believe that the severed finger can still respond to his expectations.


    Two left and right, almost at the same time to attack Zhang Heng''s body, with tacit understanding.


    And then, the two kneel in sync.


    Zhang Heng didn''t plan to save their lives, because the iron handcuffs and severed fingers had a grudge against him. Even if he reluctantly accepted them, his reliability was doubtful. It was better to choose someone else to take over. No matter who Zhang Heng chose to take over, he would have to kill the iron handcuffs and severed fingers, otherwise the new boss would have the risk of being elevated.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng was not polite. He cut their throats one by one.


    The morale of the black tailed snake and others was low. Seeing this scene, they even lost their courage in the last fight. They turned around and ran away. They would rather risk breaking their legs and jump off the building than deliver food to Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng did not rush to chase them, first went downstairs to see the war outside.


    In fact, the number of patrols is still at a disadvantage, and the combat effectiveness may not be better than that of the opposite side. But maybe it''s because the iron cuffs are miscalculated one after another tonight, which makes the morale of the subordinates low, and the previous preparations are useless. The sudden appearance of the patrol makes the opposite side a little flustered. With the iron cuffs, the elite are taken upstairs to deal with Zhang Heng. There is a dwarf downstairs directing the battle, and he should have been killed People don''t have much fighting power.


    But it was the black tailed snake and others who jumped directly from the upstairs that really crushed them. They were more and more frightened, and they were shouting that the iron cuffs and broken fingers were all dead, which made the people who were still fighting no longer have the heart to fight. They all put down their weapons and chose to surrender.


    So the patrol got off to a good start in the first battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Aris actually had some worries before tonight''s fight, because as the leader of the patrol team, he was very clear about the combat effectiveness of the patrol team. Although they were training every day, they had very little combat experience. They may not be the opponents of these guys who were fighting on the street all day, let alone the number of people on the opposite side.


    However, the process of fighting after that was beyond his expectation.


    At the beginning of the fight, the patrol team did suffer some losses. However, because the handcuffed men did not expect that the patrol team would suddenly appear, they were caught unprepared. They were very cautious and did not take the opportunity to expand the results.


    So when the patrol team got used to the fighting rhythm, their training in the past came into use.


    Of course, the performance of each of them is different. Some people just rigidly carry out aris''s orders and act step by step. Some people have obvious discomfort reaction after seeing the blood, and their movements slow down. However, some people seem to turn on a switch in their bodies, and they are more courageous.


    Marcus and the other two young people who have just joined the patrol team spontaneously formed a small team to protect each other''s backs. They even ignored aris''s orders. They were quite far away from the big army. After killing red eye, they simply went where more people went.


    Marcus took the lead, waving two short swords to kill the leading dwarf. He was so scared that the latter called for someone to encircle Marcus. Marcus cut down one of them. But at this time, more people gathered around him. Marcus wiped his face and formed a triangle with the other two patrol members back to back, Deal with the enemy coming up together.


    At this time, the dwarf also gave up all his scruples and vowed to teach these three patrol members a lesson they would never forget. But just when they were about to lose their support, the black tailed snake and others jumped down the stairs.


    The people downstairs knew that the iron cuffs and severed fingers were dead, so their morale collapsed in an instant.


    Marcus and others got a rare chance to breathe, and on the other side, ARIS finally brought people to kill them. The two sides of the horse association and later began to hunt down the escaped iron handcuffed men. Among them, the dwarf was killed by Marcus, and the black tailed snake sprained his foot when it landed. But he was lucky, and was put up by one of his men and rushed into an alley.


    But what black tailed snake didn''t think was that it didn''t take long for footsteps to ring behind him.


    Soap and others seem to be more nervous than the black tailed snake being chased. After all, before tonight, the status of the two sides can''t be compared at all. A word from the black tailed snake can decide the life and death of soap and others. However, now it''s like a cruel joke made by fate. In exchange for the black tailed snake being chased by soap and others.


    Looking at several teenagers in front of him, the hands of the black tailed snake said angrily, "why, are you kids living impatiently?"?! Don''t get out of here. "


    Soap and others were startled, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they took a few more steps. At the same time, they drew out the dagger at their waist.


    "I''m sorry, big black tailed snake." Soap said frankly, "our task tonight is to kill you." After he said this, he seemed to find some courage and looked up at another person, "as for others, as long as they surrender, they can let bygones be bygones and continue to receive income from now on."


    "Income? If the iron cuffs are gone, who else can we find for income? " The hands of the black tailed snake groaned angrily.


    "I don''t know." Soap pointed to his nose and said weakly, "I will take over the business left by the iron handcuffed boss and manage the thieves in these three streets."


    "It''s up to you!" The black tailed snake''s men were enraged.


    "Of course I can''t do it alone, but the patrol will help me." Soap said, "the premise is that I have to kill the black snake first."


    "You are the puppet of the patrol!" The hands of the black tailed snake suddenly realized when they heard the words.


    Of course, the identity of the patrol team is not good enough to directly manage the thieves, so if they want to make money, they have to support a person to take over the business left by the iron handcuffs after they kill the iron handcuffs. Now it seems that this person is soap.


    The soap thief was born young, with average strength, no foundation, and difficult to convince the public. He didn''t seem to be the right person to take over. But on the other hand, he was easy to be controlled. In addition, the most important reason Zhang Heng valued him was that he had a small appetite and was easy to be fed, at least now.


    So it''s not surprising to choose him as the successor of iron handcuffs. Of course, soap is strictly just a puppet. Zhang Heng still plans to give Marcus the actual management power.


    The black tailed snake also responded at this time. It was actually a bloody annexation.


    This kind of thing is not unexpected in this place, especially among the small forces. Almost every day, people are swallowed up and eliminated. When they were able to take over the business of thieves in these three blocks, they also brought down the original owner of the business.


    It''s just that this time, the people who are targeting them are special. They are actually patrols.


    The black tailed snake grinned and said, "I lost. I don''t want to deny it, but you don''t have to kill it all. I''m different from severed fingers and iron cuffs. I''m always a very peaceful person. Instead of killing me, let me help you. With my help, it''s easier for you to master the business left by iron cuffs. Moreover, I know how iron cuffs have closed him over the years How about buying my life with this money wherever I hide? You can keep the money by yourself, and I will cooperate with you to keep it secret. "Soap and other people are all excited when they hear that they will be thieves. Of course, the family is not very rich. Before, the sister of the thin monkey was sick and had no money to watch. Now such a large sum of money is put in front of them. The iron handcuffs have been running the gang for so long. The wealth he has accumulated is certainly not a small amount. After getting the money, they can even consider moving out and getting rid of the mud completely The pool.


    Soap and others looked at each other.


    Black tailed snake at this time and timely added, "if you want to know, come over, I can tell you, rest assured, I have no weapons." The black tailed snake raised his hands as he spoke.


    Soapy knew that the other party might be lying, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of money. She couldn''t help walking up to the black tailed snake. The black tailed snake bent down and said in Soapy''s ear, "listen, the money in the iron cuffs is hidden..."


    He said that a knife came out of his sleeve. The black tailed snake knew that the only one with fighting power in the group of soap was the soap that was approaching adulthood. As long as the soap was solved, the remaining three people were nothing to say. What''s more, he had a subordinate. Although he sprained his foot and couldn''t catch up with others, he could still make the remaining three people go away.


    But what black tailed snake didn''t expect was that a dagger poked into his back heart at the next moment.


    "Sorry, boss." The black tailed snake turns its neck with its last strength and sees an apologetic man on one side, "although you are nice to me, I''m really short of money. Since the new boss is willing to pay us, I can only change the boss." After that, he pulled out his dagger and nodded to the scared soap, "he''s cheating. The money of the iron cuffs has been gambled out. There''s nothing left. Besides, I''m in the gang, boss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    With the death of the black tailed snake, the finishing work after the battle came to an end.


    Zhang Heng appointed soap as the new boss according to the agreement, took over the power left by iron handcuffs, and then let Marcus be responsible for docking with soap.


    Both of them know that Zhang Heng''s intention is to make Marcus the actual manager of the gang, but Marcus is not suitable to be the boss of any force because he has the identity of patrol. Therefore, Zhang Heng pushes soap to the front desk, which can also ensure Marcus''s safety to a certain extent.


    Neither of them disagreed.


    Soap has changed from the bottom thief to the leader of a gang. It is a class leap away from the life of continued theft. However, what Marcus values more is not the right in his hands, but Zhang Heng''s favor. He seems to have made up his mind to bet all the treasure on Zhang Heng, and even said that he can quit if necessary Patrol, direct control of the gang.


    But Zhang Heng did not agree to his request, at least not now.


    And after thoroughly dealing with the things at hand, Zhang Heng looks up again, and there is no old Persian trainer upstairs.


    Zhang Heng drew back his eyes, clapped his hands, attracted people''s eyes, and then said, "I''m very grateful to you for your help tonight. You defeated more than your enemies, and I saw many people fighting bravely. I''m proud of you. In order to express my gratitude, I want to invite you to drink. Do you know if anyone is interested?"


    "Now?" Aris was surprised to hear that he said, "although we won, many people still have injuries..."


    As a result, before he finished his words, someone said, "what''s this injury? How can there be no wine in such a hearty battle! Don''t blame us for making you poor. "


    His words immediately aroused the approval of many people. After the battle, the patrol team''s confidence soared. It was like a new life. Everyone''s face was filled with self-confidence and pride. Instead of being exhausted, the extra energy seemed like there was no place to vent. Zhang Heng proposed to drink to make them lose all their energy The consumption is clean.


    After aris said that he would patrol tomorrow, but he didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. However, ARIS looked around his team and suddenly found that the faces were strange to him.


    Especially Marcus and others, they look at Zhang Heng''s eyes full of worship.


    After all, anyone who is not stupid can see that although the patrol performed well tonight, the key to win is that Zhang Heng killed the iron handcuffs and severed fingers at the first time. At the same time, he made the black tailed snake and others panic and just ran away. Moreover, Zhang Heng predicted almost every step of iron handcuffs and others, and formulated corresponding coping plans. Coupled with his excellent performance in the pub before, he soon gained his first group of iron followers.


    Aris knew that although a small group of Marcus still respected him, if there was a conflict between his order and Zhang Heng''s order, Marcus would definitely choose to obey Zhang Heng''s order.


    They are. What about the others? Now maybe he would like to listen to him, but aris can be sure that as long as things go on like this, his captain will be suspended soon.


    But aris knew that, but he still did not say a word, because he had neither the ability nor the intention to prevent it from happening. When he was the captain himself, the plight of the patrol was obvious to all. Although there were external factors, he was actually responsible for it.


    Now that there is a more capable leader, he is willing to abdicate. However, ARIS does not know where the Oriental in front of him will eventually lead the patrol and what their future destiny will be.


    But in any case, change has begun tonight.


    After seeing Zhang Heng''s promise to let the patrol have a good drink tonight, ARIS pulled the soap, which had just taken office and became the new boss, aside. He asked what he was saying. There was a difference on the soap''s face, but then he nodded again and again.


    Soap didn''t expect that Zhang Heng didn''t stop after eating the influence of iron handcuffs, and immediately gave the next goal, which only left soap two days to clean up his hands, so that the hot soap immediately felt a huge pressure.


    At this time, he found out that the puppet was not so good. Later, he would have to face the sword and sword, and he didn''t know how long he could live. Soap remembered that he had fallen down slowly in front of him, and he had an incredible black tailed snake on his face, which made him feel sad.


    Is this his future destiny? But now that I have entered this industry, I have to bear the following risks. Only by constantly climbing up, and then climbing up, and never stopping, can I grab a sense of security.


    After realizing this, soap felt that he had changed too. No, maybe more precisely, when he muddled away from the black tailed snake''s knife, some of his thoughts changed silently.


    For example, he was very close to skinny monkey and others before. Although he was not related by blood, just like his brother, in order to save skinny monkey''s sister, they even disobeyed the order of iron handcuffs and swallowed the stolen money.But now soap looks at the skinny monkey again and thinks, if one day he also comes to the end of the black tailed snake''s way, and the skinny monkey follows him, will the skinny monkey stab him?


    Soap thinks it''s just for money, but if the chips on the scale increase again, soap shivers, and he finds that he doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    On the other side, the skinny monkey was still happy for the serf to turn over and sing. When he saw the soap, he looked at him and called boss with a smile. Then he squeezed his eyes at him and said, "boss, what are we going to do next?"


    "Marca, he and his men run the meat business on two streets nearby. Our next goal is to eat them." Soap tried to recall the air of walking and talking before the iron handcuffs, and unconsciously imitated it. In fact, he wanted to imitate Zhang Heng more. However, the frustration was that Zhang Heng''s aura was too special. Soap thought it was more reliable to learn from the iron handcuffs.


    "Marca, his thugs are very powerful, and they are more powerful than us." Thin monkey smell speech a Zheng, some worry way.


    "It doesn''t matter if we are powerful. We can start from other aspects. We will always find a way." Soapway, and then as if to cheer himself up, he repeated, with a firm voice, "we will find a way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Iron handcuffs and his gang of thieves are just small forces in the neighborhood, so the change of its Dynasty has not attracted much attention. Anyway, after soap took office, there was not a little bit of management, and other people didn''t care who was the boss. However, the change of the patrol on the other side was seen by many residents.


    The main reason is that they have changed their spirit. When they patrol, they are no longer listless and afraid of hands and feet. Instead, they hold their heads high one by one. They have also replaced new weapons and armor. It looks like a patrol team at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Recently, Zhang Heng was almost the busiest. During the day, he had to deal with the expansion of power. When he took over the gang of iron cuffs, they were just a small force. However, after that, the new soap changed his previous submissive appearance and began to provoke and declare war like a mad dog. At the most exaggerated time, he provoked two people in one day, and their strength was in their hands The gang above, when soap went to lunch, was almost cut off. Fortunately, the patrol, who had been waiting for a long time, intervened in time enough to save him. At the same time, all those who would revenge him for murder were taken.


    As a result, in the evening, someone came to the patrol station immediately. If it was the previous patrol, it would have to release people now. Maybe aris would have to come forward to compensate the boss behind the scenes.


    But now the patrol just concentrated their families in a room on the top floor, and then the rest of them put on their armor, took up their arms and stood behind the gate in silence.


    After a while, the soap leader who got the news rushed over and said hello to the leader with a smile. The guy didn''t know what the situation was. The soap group had already taken out their weapons, while the door of the patrol on the other side was wide open. Aris rushed out with the soap leader and attacked him back and forth, directly killing the other group They cried and threw away their weapons. They knelt down and surrendered.


    This scene is like a copy of the previous night when dealing with iron handcuffs. Although there are many people on the opposite side, they have never seen this before. The patrol team and the local forces join hands and collude with each other. It is not enough to kill them once, and they have also come up with a series of one-stop services, which makes them lose even their pants.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In just two weeks, the power of soap has expanded six times, but it''s almost their limit. The power of soap is inborn deficiency, just like a freak born out of it. Before he learns to walk, he has exposed his fangs and is busy hunting. Although he passes through the customs under the care of the patrol, his early bonus has been eaten up That''s a lot.


    Now, basically everyone knows that there are countless ties between the patrol and soap, so naturally they will be careful to guard against the two sides joining hands. As before, the situation of sending a wave here and then sending a wave there will not happen.


    However, soap also needs some time to digest what he eats. Whether it''s territory or manpower, he can''t even name his subordinates. Naturally, there is no cohesion. If he hadn''t been paying all the time, and more and more people, he would have run away. In addition, he had just killed the boss of others. Who knows What is the real idea of the noodle maker.


    So when he learned that Zhang Heng decided to give him a two-week leave to clean up the interior, he was also relieved.


    Zhang Heng himself was a bit surprised. The performance of soap was better than he expected. Considering the former background of the latter, Zhang Heng thought that it would be good for him to expand his influence by two or three times, but he unexpectedly overfulfilled the task.


    However, Zhang Heng did not change his plan because of this. He has called out the gangsters who helped him to investigate varo''s enemies, and is ready to build a new force. Zhang Heng has no plan to let soap expand again for the time being, because their scale is close to a medium-sized force, and they join hands with the patrol team, and begin to attract some people''s attention.


    So Zhang Heng plans to get a new force out quietly. This time, the patrol will no longer help openly, but the new force also has advantages.


    Zhang Heng just finished his first performance in the victor arena after his return. On that day, the whole stand was full. The greedy Gladiator school owner Marcus sold half of the tickets, which made people worry about whether the stand full of people would collapse.


    Fortunately, in terms of the results, this performance is undoubtedly a success. Zhang Heng once again proved his popularity as the first gladiator in Rome. According to the agreement between him and Marcus, he also got a lot of money.


    Zhang Heng spent half of it to form a new force. In addition, he is also ready to use the threat of patrol and soap, a mad dog, to directly mix up some small forces, and then push his people to the position of boss. Now the rudiment of this alliance has begun to take shape.


    Zhang Heng has always been very measured. He chooses the forces at the bottom and tries not to disturb the people above. When those big forces react, they will find that their ecology at the bottom has been completely changed.


    In addition, with the money, the patrol team began to recruit troops. Of course, the new recruits have no official identity as patrol members, they can only be regarded as informers who help patrol members to arrest criminals, but informers can also turn into thugs when necessary.


    This place is full of poverty and evil, but poverty also has the advantages of poverty. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can recruit enough people to work for you.


    Zhang Heng''s plan to integrate big and small forces is steadily advancing, but his own focus is not here.


    Persian old trainer spent two weeks to complete all the teaching, and Zhang Heng now has an LV1 assassin skill.


    Of course, this is because he just wrote down these things. After fully understanding and mastering them, he should be able to upgrade to Lv2, but it will be two months later.And the time has come to say goodbye.


    The old Persian trainer said frankly that he had taught Zhang Heng everything he could teach. He had been delayed for quite a while, and it was time to go on the road to complete the task entrusted to him by the priestess.


    So when the last night of training ended, the two said goodbye in the Tiber River, Zhang Heng also specially brought a bottle of wine.


    The old Persian trainer took the drink and asked, "how''s Commaud? Did he come back to see you? With his interest in you, shouldn''t he see you so long after you won the championship? "


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan shook his head, "it should be the people around him who are blocking him. He doesn''t want him to pay attention to me again, but it doesn''t matter. When I solve the problem here, I will come back to the sight of Kang maode."


    "That''s good. If you get rid of otrus earlier, you can become a core member of the blade of balance earlier." Since Zhang Heng said that, the old Persian trainer no longer had any doubt about it. He pulled out the cork of the wine and smelled, "this wine is good, at least it''s worth three gold coins."


    "Just like it." Zhang Heng is not short of money now.


    The old Persian trainer put the cork back into the bottle, but sighed, "do you remember what I said before, when the hounds appeared to kill us? They have no trace during this period, which is not a good sign. I''m a little nervous recently, and I always feel that something big will happen."


    "Didn''t your God tell you the answer?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Pay attention to your attitude, but the priest has told me something about your lack of courtesy and respect." The old Persian trainer was dissatisfied.


    "Did she tell you that she was going to throw me straight into the river?"


    "Anyway, you are going to be one of us. Try to get along with your partner. In view of the distrust of other members of the organization, you can only ask her if you have anything after I leave. I will tell you how to contact her." Old Persian trainer.


    Zhang Heng shrugged. "You has the final say."


    "I thought I could spend more time with you and arrange everything, but now it''s up to you." The old Persian trainer sighed again.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it. Don''t be so wordy. Let''s get on the road. It will take a lot of time for you to walk along at such an age." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye here." The old Persian trainer finally stopped, "I left you a gift, but because of your bad attitude, I decided not to tell you where the gift is. You can guess for yourself."


    After finishing the last sentence, the old Persian trainer felt much more relaxed. Chong Zhang Heng blinked again and jumped into the boat by the river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Although dadatis didn''t tell Zhang Heng where the gift he left was, fortunately, it''s not hard to guess. Persia''s old trainer is very cautious. They usually meet in the evening, and they haven''t been to several places, so they can find it out by exclusion.


    So after seeing off dadatis, Zhang Heng turned directly to a small bath, which was very close to where he lived, and only opened during the day. Therefore, Zhang Heng was selected by the old trainer as a temporary training ground for them, which was also the most likely place for Zhang Heng to hide gifts after calculation.


    Zhang Heng has been familiar with this place for a long time. He went over the wall and directly bypassed the place where the guard was sleeping.


    The area of the bathhouse is not large, but there are still many places to hide things. However, considering the possibility that he can''t find it in a short time, it can''t be put in the place where ordinary people will find it. Therefore, Zhang Heng directly screened out the places where the guests who came to take a bath might arrive and contact.


    After that, the first thing he thought of was the locker. Ordinary guests put their clothes in the locker, but the general storage time is only one day. When the bath closes, the things must be cleared out. However, if you are a regular guest and you don''t need money, you can rent a long-term locker yourself.


    Zhang Heng went to the long-term locker and checked the name pasted on it. However, unexpectedly, he couldn''t find dadatis or his own name. To be safe, he opened the door and checked it again. Finally, he confirmed that dadatis''s gift wasn''t put here.


    So Zhang Heng could only continue to think about other possibilities. He walked around the bath. When he came to the cold water bath, he noticed that there were twelve columns, eight of which supported the roof, and the other four played a decorative role.


    Zhang Heng tried to move his steps, but found a crack on the top of a decorative column.


    "Oh, can''t you be so old at such an age?"


    Zhang Heng tried the firmness of the next column, then used both hands and feet, climbed up and put his hand into the crack. The next moment, a system prompt sounded in his ear.


    [found the game props: heart of cleis (not identified)]


    Zhang Heng took things and slid down the column. Then he looked at the sapphire in the palm of his hand, which is the size of a fingernail. Although it has not been identified, Zhang Heng almost knew the purpose of the props when he landed, because with his current keen five senses, he can clearly understand it Clearly aware of their landing sound is much lighter than before, and breathing sound is almost not heard.


    If there is no accident, the function of this device should be to hide the movement of the wearer when he is moving and hiding. It is worthy of being the God of assassins. This equipment is a perfect match for assassins.


    After that, Zhang Heng unfolded the little piece of papyrus that wrapped kleiss''s heart.


    There was only one sentence on it, "now you believe it."


    Zhang Heng smiles. After so many rounds of games, he knows more and more about the nature of gods. It''s not so much gods who created human beings as human beings who created gods to meet their various needs. In the early days when the productive forces were not so developed, many people worshipped gods to strengthen the royal power, or out of fear of death and disease, And to ensure the stability of the social structure.


    The existence of gods can explain many unknown phenomena. With the development of productive forces and the spread of popular culture, more and more mysterious things in the past can be explained by science. Human beings no longer rely on prayer to win a war or get a good harvest. As a result, a group of ancient gods began to weaken, while the rise of new gods, such as Zhang Heng, was opposite The God of technology in the Apollo replica and the God of LEGO behind the LEGO replica


    However, Zhang Heng did not expect that cleus''s existence was so unpopular that he could be successful. He could only say that there were more assassins in ancient Rome than he thought.


    Zhang Heng put away the gift from the old Persian trainer, and then left the small bath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The patrol''s consolidation of the underclass continues.


    At the same time, the anti patrol Alliance on the other side was developing in full swing, so during this period, the small forces in this area either actively or passively started to stand in line. As a result, the public security situation worsened, and sometimes two groups of people in the street began to fight.


    However, Zhang Heng did not control this situation. Instead, he used the conflict between the two sides to remove some unstable factors that need to be cut off, so that his own people can better control their own power.


    His plan went well, even faster than he thought, but the accident happened the next week.


    When Zhang Heng and Marcus were patrolling the street, they suddenly got the news that a patrol member who was on vacation was blocked by a group of masked people when buying bread in the bakery. However, at this moment, the patrol member is no longer a soft persimmon for anyone to handle. He immediately threw away the bread and took out his weapon.


    However, although his performance is brave enough, he has an absolute advantage in the number of opponents.Several people rushed up together and soon seized his weapon. After that, they began to round up the patrol. After getting the news, Zhang Heng and Marcus put down what they had at hand and rushed there for the first time.


    When they arrived at the scene, Zhang Heng and Marcus found that they had been surrounded by onlookers outside the bakery.


    So Marcus in the front, Zhang Heng in the back into the crowd, trying to push forward.


    Results at this time, a dagger quietly stabbed to Zhang Heng''s heart.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng''s front, back, left and right are people, his body is next to his body, and the surrounding environment is also very noisy. It is reasonable that he will neither realize nor be able to guard against this fatal knife.


    The assassin was obviously very satisfied with his knife. In his opinion, the target was doomed to die. He had been an assassin for so many years, almost never failed. He had enough confidence in his own strength. He wanted to attack the target directly, but the employer repeatedly stressed that he should be careful, so he finally made this plan.


    It can be said that the control of environment and target psychology is perfect.


    What he didn''t expect, however, was that the perfect knife failed in the end.


    One second, Zhang Heng was still in front of him. The next second, he lost the figure of the other in his sight. When his wrist hurt, the dagger was transferred to Zhang Heng''s hand.


    "Who is your teacher? Don''t stare at the target before you start? The intention is all exposed. Besides, your heart beats too fast when you put out the knife. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Obviously, the assassin didn''t expect that he would miss, and he was still planning for such a long time. Fortunately, he was not a rookie. He knew that it was not the time to show off his ability, although Marcus, who was traveling with Zhang Heng, didn''t know where he was being squeezed now.


    However, Zhang Heng''s identity as the champion of the Flavian amphitheater alone made the assassin know that he had no chance of winning the frontal battle, so he didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned around and ran after he missed.


    He is quite confident in his stealth ability. Almost every assassin has made great efforts in stealth, not only to approach the target quietly, but also to deal with the current situation.


    Moreover, the assassin creates more chaos in the crowd while running. He pushes this one or kicks that one from time to time. What he picks is the guy who seems to have a bad temper. When he is so stimulated, his anger comes up immediately. However, the assassin''s small skill is very secret. They can''t find the initiator, so they have to spread the anger on the people around them Soon, there were many people scuffling together in the crowd, and the scene became more chaotic.


    The assassin turned his head and saw that Zhang Heng didn''t catch up with him. He just stood and looked at him quietly, which made him a little relieved.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance and stopped. After leaving the crowd, he dived into the nearby alleys and walked through the four alleys in one breath, which slowed down a little. Then he quickly changed his clothes and walked out of the alleys, pretending to be picking customers in front of a stall. At the same time, he paid attention to the movement around him and confirmed that there were no suspicious customers around He stood up after he had left.


    What he didn''t notice, however, was that on the other side of the roof, there was a pair of eyes looking at him.


    Zhang Heng is not in a hurry to start, because the guy below is obviously just a hired professional assassin, and he has limited knowledge. However, to be fair, his level is pretty good. Among all the assassins, he is estimated to be a quasi first-class one.


    In terms of Assassin''s skills, Zhang Heng is more powerful than Zhang Heng. Of course, their potential is not comparable. Zhang Heng''s master is an old Persian trainer, one of the top assassins in the world. Zhang Heng just hasn''t completely digested and mastered what dadatis gave him, but his advantage is not only the assassin''s skills, but also that he has the ability of [kleiss] Heart] it''s also very useful when tracking. It hardly makes any noise.


    Zhang Heng hung all the way behind the assassin to see who he would contact next.


    The other party has been preparing for such a long time, but failed in the end. Obviously, it needs to give an explanation to the employer.


    As a result, Zhang Heng saw that the assassin entered a laundry. Zhang Heng knew that it belonged to a small force. The other party also joined the anti patrol League, and was a more radical group. He always advocated the use of violence to curb the development of the patrol.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t make any action. After that, he waited for about a quarter of an hour for the assassin to come out. Moreover, the boss of the small forces sent him out in person. Zhang Heng and other targets walked a considerable distance before they kept up with each other.


    If it''s someone else, maybe he was cheated by his hand just now. He thought that the man behind the assassination was the boss of the laundry, but Zhang Heng was half of his peers. He learned about the working mode of assassins in Rome from the Persian old trainer.


    Apart from the bad guys, assassins usually have a contact person who can help them solicit business, negotiate with their employers, and negotiate the price. After that, the contact person tells his assassins the target. After completing the task, the contact person can take a part of the assassin''s reward as his reward, with the proportion of about 10% to 20%.


    One is to protect the employer. Even if the assassin is caught by mistake, he can''t tell who is behind the scenes. The other is to protect the assassin and prevent the Employer from killing after using up the assassin.


    And the guy who dares to attack him has a good strength. Obviously, he is not a little fish or shrimp. There is no reason that he will contact his employer in person, and it''s still after he fails.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng also showed great patience, followed the target and wandered around for about half an hour, and then the assassin walked into a meat shop.


    The owner of the butcher''s shop obviously knew him. When he saw him coming, he didn''t ask him what he wanted to buy. After confirming that there was no suspicious person behind him, he opened the side door and let him go in. It was only when the assassin entered the backyard that he took off all his guard and vigilance and began to complain, "what kind of work did you get me?"


    There, a blind Samaritan was shaking a bag of gold coins. Listening to the wonderful voice from inside, he looked up and said, "champion of the Flavi amphitheater, don''t you think it''s ok? I asked for 300 gold coins for this order. After it''s finished, you can probably retire, and I can make a lot of money. How about that? Tell me quickly You have finished the task! " There was a touch of eagerness in the Samaritan''s one eye.


    "I''m sorry to bring you bad news this time. I missed it." The assassin shook his head.


    "How can it be that you are the best assassin under my command, and you have said that the champion of a fight is only capable of fighting head-on, and there is no difference between you and ordinary people in front of you?" Samaritans seem to find it hard to accept the news."I don''t know, I don''t know how he dodged my knife, and then he took the dagger from me, which made me feel very bad," the assassin hesitated. "I seem to smell a similar smell from him."


    "What, are you from the far and mysterious East?" Asked the one eyed Samaritan.


    "I don''t mean the origin, but for a moment I thought he was an assassin."


    "You think he''s an assassin, too? Then put a good assassin away and run to be a gladiator? " The Samaritan''s eye widened.


    "I know it sounds incredible, forget it Maybe it''s my illusion. " The assassin said, "and I got rid of him when I came back. Before that, I played a play for him."


    As a result, before his voice fell, he saw that the one eye of the opposite Samaritan was more round, just like seeing a ghost.


    So the assassin also looked back, followed his eyes and saw Zhang Heng standing by the wall.


    "I hear that you seem to be talking about me, and I have a few questions to ask, so please forgive me for coming uninvited."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    After seeing Zhang Heng, the assassin''s face is full of horror. He is a master of stealth. As a result, he can''t notice that someone is following him. Moreover, the other party has been following him for such a long time. All the way to the laundry, he can bear not to show up until he enters the butcher''s shop and meets the contact person.


    The assassin finally blurted out, "you Are you also an assassin? "


    "Unfortunately, this is my question time." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. He turned his eyes to the one eyed Samaritan. "It seems that you are his contact person. Then you should know who is the one who paid to assassinate me this time, right?"


    After the initial panic, the Samaritan soon calmed down. Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just the owner of the butcher''s shop. I don''t know whether to kill or not."


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng did not hasten, but took out his two Persian swords.


    "What do you want to do? Take me back to the patrol? " The one eyed Samaritan raised his voice. "What proof do you have that I''m his contact?"


    "Take you back? You think too much. It seems that you don''t know the style of the patrol recently. " Zhang Heng said, "I was very careful when I came here, and no one in the street noticed that I entered your butcher''s shop, so in other words, no one knew that I did it even if I killed you."


    The one eyed Samaritan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party, as a member of the patrol, was responsible for maintaining the security of this area, but he didn''t intend to abide by the law at all. What kind of patrol is this? It''s a bandit.


    So he turned his eyes to the assassin on the other side. As a result, the assassin''s eyes were everywhere. It seemed that he was going to run away.


    You''re kidding. He''s just an assassin. He''s good at sneak attack and assassination. How can frontal combat be the opponent of the champion of Roman city.


    But at the next moment, the big butcher outside the butcher shop came in. He was the Samaritan''s bodyguard. Selling meat was only a sideline. His real job was to protect the Samaritans.


    It seems that the Samaritan deliberately raised the volume before, which played a role in summoning his bodyguard.


    When the butcher found Zhang Heng, he rushed over with a sharp knife, while the assassin on the other side fell into a fierce ideological struggle. He wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to run away. However, in view of Zhang Heng''s haunting tracking ability, he didn''t know whether he could run away. Moreover, the cooperation between him and the one eyed Samaritan was quite pleasant, and the latter became the leader His contact person has been four or five years, and he is not very good, so he sold the other party.


    So the assassin finally bit his teeth and rushed up.


    With a butcher in front of him, he can take his best fighting strategy. In his opinion, there is a certain chance that the two will win together.


    On the other hand, the Samaritan was not polite. Seeing that the assassin and the butcher got entangled with Zhang Heng, he immediately jumped up from his chair, turned his head and ran towards the house. He knew how dangerous and hated his business was, so he was prepared early. There was not only a bodyguard of the butcher, but also a secret road under his bed, which could lead to the alley outside.


    As a result, half of the Samaritan''s body had just stepped into the door, and his right foot hurt.


    Zhang Heng nailed the sole of his foot to the ground with a Persian sword and said, "where do you want to go? If you have to rush off before you finish answering my questions, you''d better be honest here for a while. "


    After that, Zhang Heng uses another Persian sword to block the butcher''s knife. Then he shakes his body and gives way to the assassin''s sneak attack. As a result, the assassin''s movement is half a beat slower when he retreats, and he is almost cut open by Zhang Heng''s sword.


    When the Samaritan saw that the three finally fought together, he wanted to run for his life. However, he failed to pull out the Persian sword which was inserted in the sole of his foot twice. On the contrary, he was crying in pain and sweating.


    On the other side, the butcher he had high hopes for was not easy either. He was able to see the real strength of the champion of the round theatre. If it had not been for the assassin''s harassment, he would have been defeated long ago. Now, although he has not been defeated for the time being, he is also in trouble. It is only a matter of time before he is defeated.


    At the same time, his partner''s assassin also realized that it was not good, because he had found that the situation was worse than he thought. Even if they joined hands, they were obviously not the opponent of the Oriental in front of him. However, it was not so easy for him to go this time, because Zhang Heng didn''t have much effort to deal with the butcher, and his main attention was on him.


    The assassin found that it was not a matter of whether he wanted to go or not, but whether he could go or not, because no matter which side he moved, Zhang Heng would put out his sword ahead of time to seal his retreat.


    So the assassin, sweating and guilty, could only send out his own mace. He suddenly threw away his weapon, then stepped back and raised his hand, "I surrender!"


    So Zhang Heng''s next sword also stopped in front of his nose, while the Samaritan on the other side almost cried when he heard the speech. He just pulled out the Persian sword which was inserted in his foot. When he heard the assassin''s words, he could not help but scold, "you surrender earlier, I don''t have to work so hard to draw the sword!"Then he looked at the butcher and yelled at the latter, "if we don''t fight, we can''t fight. We also surrender. This time we admit defeat."


    The butcher hesitated and finally lost his knife.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t mean to kill all of them. He took another Persian sword from the Samaritan. The latter asked the butcher to find a bandage and wrap up the wound on his foot. The Samaritan suffered this time. He was carried back to the chair by the butcher and assassin, and he was still groaning all the way.


    "Do you want to know who contacted me? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, because I don''t know the person who contacted me. It''s a fresh face, not the people here. "


    "And then?"


    "And then No more The Samaritan seemed innocent. "In our business, we shouldn''t have asked questions. I talked with him about the price and collected money. We didn''t have much conversation. I didn''t even know how he came here. By the way, he specially told me to try to make things as local forces do after killing you. Maybe you can infer that local forces didn''t want to kill you ¡£¡±


    "Don''t force me to take a sword on your left foot," Zhang Heng warned. "I have a way to test whether you are lying. If you only have this information, why did you escape so happily before?"


    A tangled color appeared on the Samaritan''s face. After a moment, he said, "well, the next thing is just my speculation. Although he hides well, there are still some small habits that betray him. I feel that he is like a guard. I always feel that the water in it is very mixed. Little people like me don''t want to get involved in any political events."


    "And you took the order?"


    "Because they''re paying too much." Samaritans are honest.


    "Your hunch is right. For your safety''s sake, you''d better not tell others that you and I have talked about this." Zhang Heng light way, "also, find someone to draw the portrait to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Zhang Heng was surprised by the fact that his assassins came from the guards.


    Considering that he has been engaged in seven or eight activities here for a long time, it''s not surprising that some big forces have been targeting him in advance to solve this problem, but from the perspective of the guards


    The biggest suspect is Clint. After all, Clint has a direct conflict of interest with Zhang Heng. Kang maode is in favor of him now. If he is invited to work around him, it will undoubtedly affect Clint''s status. If he dies here, it will be a good thing for Clint.


    And clind himself has a criminal record. Panonax, who was sent to make trouble for him before, was from the guard.


    So this time, it looks like klindr decided to get rid of the threat once and for all after he made the patrol better.


    However, Zhang Heng still holds a reservation on this point. Although assassination is the most simple and direct method, in political struggle, no one will take this method until the end, because once it is done, it means never to die, and in case the other party survives, he will bear the same risk.


    After contacting him, Zhang Heng also gave him a profile. He was really full of jealousy and the desire for power. Once the situation develops to a certain extent, he may not refuse to use the means of assassination, but before that, he was a relatively cautious and conservative politician.


    This can be seen from his means of dealing with Zhang Heng. He is more used to hiding himself behind the scenes and using some means within the rules to play the game of rights. The assassination is not in line with his style, and once this kind of thing is done, it is easy to leave a handle. As far as Zhang Heng''s threat to him is concerned, it is not worth taking such a big risk.


    After that, Zhang Heng also got the picture given by the Samaritans and found that the man in the picture was not panonax, but a guy he had never seen before.


    At this point, the matter can no longer be investigated. Zhang Heng can only let the Samaritans pay attention to whether the other party will see him again. However, Zhang Heng is not very hopeful about this line. No matter who is behind the scenes, he obviously wants to try his best to get rid of his relationship. After he finds out that the assassin has lost his hand, he probably won''t contact the Samaritans again.


    If you want to find out, you can only wait for him to come to Commaud. At that time, he should have more opportunities to contact the guards.


    Although the assassination didn''t bring any danger to Zhang Heng, it was a wake-up call to Zhang Heng, which means that other people may be watching him. However, it didn''t change his next plan. Zhang Heng''s plan to integrate big and small forces is still steadily advancing.


    After the bottom forces had finished standing in line, Zhang Heng soon started a new round of war. This time, he led a surprise attack on a medium-sized force under the pretext of investigating the beating of members of the patrol team in the street.


    Of course, Zhang Heng knew it wasn''t that force, because the assassin had confessed how he planned the assassination, and after the assassination failed, all the assailants in the bakery fled. The members of the patrol were only wounded, which didn''t matter.


    However, it would be a pity if he didn''t take advantage of it. Especially after Zhang Heng noticed that one of the accomplices belonged to the medium-sized force, he directly found the other party and planned the revenge play.


    After the patrol failed to ask for the handover, it directly attacked the territory of the medium-sized force. The latter was still thinking about how to figure out the situation, but did not expect that the patrol on the other side had already called.


    Today''s patrol team is not the mascot of a month and a half ago. Not only has almost everyone seen blood, but also has been recruiting. In addition, there are more than 50 people who have paid to hire, and Zhang Heng is the leader. The combat effectiveness is quite strong.


    There are quite a few middle-sized forces, more than 100 of them. But basically, each of them has his own work. They are scattered everywhere, and it is difficult to gather all the people at one time.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng has already made it clear that it is a grudge between the two sides, and there is no one to call soap. Therefore, according to the rules, it is difficult for other forces outside to intervene. Finally, he can only watch the medium-sized force be defeated by the patrol. Fortunately, Zhang Heng did not go too far this time, leaving the other party''s boss alive.


    Even so, he was later invited to a pub in five days.


    Zhang Heng can''t refuse the invitation, because it''s one of the top three forces in the nearby area, and Zhang Heng estimates that the other two forces are also there, which also means that the opposite side''s tolerance for him has reached the limit during this period of time. If there is no accident, it''s time to showdown with him tonight.


    And whether we can pass this level means whether the future power of the patrol can continue to develop.


    Of course, strictly speaking, most of his goals have been achieved. With today''s patrols and the small forces under his control, he can cope with the assessment in two weeks. But if he wants to complete all his plans, he still needs to do some other work.


    Zhang Heng went to visit clinde unexpectedly.


    They talked for about an hour in klindr''s study, which surprised klindr''s wife, because she seldom saw klindr, who is famous for his efficiency, chatting with a person for so long, and personally sent Zhang Heng to the door.Then klindr asked an old servant who had just served them in the room, "what do you think of this?"


    "Have you not decided to suppress him?" The old servant asked, "in that case, why help him?"


    "Because now I found out that he was such an interesting person," clind said with a smile, "and it''s hard for me to refuse his chips."


    "Why, isn''t he asking you now?"


    "Yes, but not all of them. I believe he has alternative options." "People like him don''t put all their chips on one person," clind said


    "But you have suppressed him before, and there is another thing. Don''t you worry that he will retaliate against you when he gains power? Besides, you have always said how much his majesty values him. Didn''t you ask about his recent situation before?"


    "There are no absolute friends in politics, and naturally there are no absolute enemies." Clind said with a smile, "I''m starting to think that it''s not bad to have another competitor. After all, we have the same competitor - otrus. The person your majesty trusts most now is actually otrus. He even gave all his rings to otrus. It''s not easy for me to sit in these two years. Instead of struggling to support me, I''d better put in a new man to muddy the water He seems to be a smart man and should know who his real opponent is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    The appointed day will come soon.


    Zhang Heng was not the only one who received the invitation. On this day, all the senior leaders of big and small forces were present.


    In the morning, there were no strollers in the nearby streets. Instead, a group of fierce looking strong men not only stood in front of the tavern, but also basically controlled the two streets around.


    The invited people, regardless of the size of the forces behind, can only take two of their subordinates to the appointment.


    This is obviously to prevent people from taking the opportunity to make trouble.


    The mixed residence of Jews and other foreigners in the southeast of Rome has been outside the law since Hadrian''s time. Thieves, assassins, robbers, villains Gathering, not regulated by law.


    Most of the time, they are more used to speaking with their fists. After all, this is a world of the jungle. But sometimes when it''s not cost-effective to start a war, they will sit down and negotiate. Of course, most of the time, negotiations are only limited to two or three parties involved. In this way, one of the three major forces will take the lead to issue an invitation to all. It will take six or seven years for them to do so Have a baby.


    At this time, it often means that there has been a big event that can affect the vast majority of forces in the near future. This time is no exception. Everyone who has been invited knows what the party is for.


    So many people are waiting to see Zhang Heng and his patrol.


    In particular, the small forces who were bullied by the patrol during this period are looking forward to returning to the good days before. They hope that the big forces can do justice for them, restrain the patrol, prevent the patrol from acting recklessly, and continue to play the role of their mascot.


    Among them, there is a man who is the most eager. His eyes are obviously filled with strong hatred. Everyone here is familiar with him. He is the boss of the medium-sized force who was attacked and scattered by the patrol before. He is the unfortunate ghost with the name of copper arm.


    After being defeated, he immediately ran to the territory of the Jewish gang. As the area with the largest number of Jews in the southeast, the Jewish Gang is also the largest force here. It controls nearly half of the business in this area. However, under normal circumstances, the Jewish gang will not interfere too much in the actions of the people below.


    Because considering the criminal environment here, there is no shortage of bold people. The replacement of the bottom forces and the battle for territory are common. As long as the new successors can still hand in the full amount of income that should be handed in, the top forces don''t care who is helping them manage their business.


    However, copper arm''s situation is quite special. He himself is a member of the Jewish gang. Before that, he helped to lend money in an underground arena of the Jewish gang. He made use of this relationship to get to know many underground gladiators who can fight. Later, when the opportunity came, he circled a territory outside and worked on his own. Because he was backed by the largest gang of the Jewish Gang, his power developed very rapidly. In two years, he became a leader of the Jewish gang He became a well-known medium-sized force.


    But just five days ago, his good days came to an end. He didn''t know exactly what happened. He was inexplicably involved in the beating of patrol members. Zhang Heng took people to raid his territory on the pretext of being refused to hand them over. When the copper arm decided to hand them over first, he found that the man in his hand was also missing. Finally, he was killed As a result, he didn''t even succeed in subduing. He not only lost his territory, but also took in less than 20 people.


    This is equivalent to making him return to the front of understanding almost overnight, so the copper arm had to ask for help from the Jewish Gang behind him.


    In his opinion, this afternoon''s gathering is almost a trial of Zhang Heng and his patrol during this period. It''s just that it''s not Julia Basilica. It''s not the law of Rome that he abides by, but the rules set by the three major forces.


    Therefore, in the copper arm''s view, Zhang Heng is no longer alive out of the pub.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now it''s very close to the start of the party, but Zhang Heng''s side still has no one to show up. The soap group is almost the last to arrive. Instead of taking his best brother, thin monkey, this time, he has two big arms and a round waist, which makes him play a tough role.


    However, even so, he still felt guilty. How could he not have heard of the name of the Jewish Gang? His dream before was to join the Jewish gang and become a member of it without being exploited by iron handcuffs. However, at that time, he never thought that although he could not become a member of the Jewish Gang, he had no idea He became the enemy of the Jewish gang.


    It can only be said that fate is really amazing.


    When he brought people into the door, the eyes around him were full of hostility. It''s no secret that soap and patrol team got close. When the two sides first cooperated, they overcame a lot of people by virtue of this relationship. Only in this way can he, a new rising small force, develop so fast.


    Of course, the price is that he is not very popular with other forces. When soap came in, he heard words like "traitor" or "running dog" for more than one time. Some people even swore at him face to face. Soap was only a thief after all. Although it was very good a while ago, it began to feel like a boss, But many of the people here are bigger than his power and territory.They stared at him and said that he was not afraid that it was fake. What''s more, he was most dependent on the patrol team, and he didn''t show up at the moment. To say the least, even if he showed up, he would not be able to protect himself.


    After soap received the invitation, he rushed to Zhang Heng and asked him how he planned to deal with it. As a result, Zhang Heng just told him not to worry.


    But how can they not worry? They are now facing all the forces in the southeast urban area. They are united and ready to fight against them. Let soap want to break the scalp do not know how to pass this time, but fortunately, the expression on his face did not betray his real ideas.


    Soap can''t be self-conscious, but it''s OK to keep a straight face. In the face of all the abuse, he didn''t have the courage to scold back. He took two of his men to sit down in a corner where there was no one.


    After waiting for a while, almost all the forces arrived, except Zhang Heng and the patrol he represented.


    So soapy saw a middle-aged Jew walking down the stairs. The latter, who had a high status in the Jewish Gang, was also the person in charge of the party. Now he went directly to Soapy and said.


    "Is it so difficult for the patrol team to hire? All the senior and powerful people here have arrived ahead of time, only they haven''t appeared. Do they want Mr. Lockheed to wait for them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Lockheed is the leader of the Jewish Gang, at least not many people dare to let him wait in the southeast city.


    No one dares to make him wait except his favorite woman and his own children.


    So when you hear this sentence, you have to stand up from your position and admit, "sorry, there may be something wrong with the patrol, or I''ll ask someone to urge you?"


    "Is there anything more important than this afternoon?" The middle-aged Jew said, "we have informed them five days in advance. Even if there is something, it should be finished in five days."


    "This..." Soap didn''t know how to answer, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    "You have done so many things recently. Do you really think that other people are blind? We invite him here to give him an opportunity to explain face to face. If he doesn''t want this opportunity to explain, of course, we are willing to go directly to the next link."


    The threat in the middle-aged Jew''s words is very obvious.


    Soap is suffering now. He doesn''t know what medicine Zhang Heng is selling in his gourd, so he doesn''t know how to help him get it done.


    Fortunately, at this time, the party''s Zhengheng finally appeared outside the pub.


    The people in the tavern have been waiting for a long time, and they are ready to let Zhang Heng and his people taste the treatment that everyone feels hostile to before.


    However, when Zhang Heng and his party showed up, they found that they could not spit out the abuse they had prepared.


    Because the uniform of the three men outside the door, new armor, sharp weapons, armed to the teeth.


    Especially Zhang Heng, the leader, his eyes swept all the people in the tavern, but no one dared to look at him, subconsciously lowered his head, and his mind could not help but come up with those unpleasant things that happened before. The patrol team is really a God in the eyes of small and medium-sized forces.


    The people wanted to attack the patrol first, but they thought that in case Zhang Heng got away with it in the afternoon, he might retaliate against them, so they swallowed the words.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the tavern was a little cold for a moment, only the copper arm was still staring at Zhang Heng. Anyway, he had nothing left, and he was no longer afraid of the patrol''s revenge.


    According to the rules of the Jewish Gang, even if the Jewish Gang came out for him this time, the copper arm would not be able to return to his own territory. Therefore, the best outcome he can expect now is that the patrol team will be punished and Zhang Heng will be driven out of the southeast city.


    The middle-aged Jew frowned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Heng and his party would be so strong as soon as they appeared on the stage. He asked, "are you here to fight or to the party?"


    "Of course, we are invited to the party, but we are patrols. We have the mission of maintaining the local law and order. We can''t forget our responsibilities. In fact, as soon as we finished patrolling the nearby streets, we came here immediately." Zhang Heng took off his helmet as he spoke.


    The leaders of all the forces in the tavern almost scolded their wives. This is a lie. If it wasn''t for the patrol and soap Gang''s recent activities, how could the southeast city be in such a mess? Let alone improving the public order, the public order is far worse than before.


    Now there are fights and fights all over the street, and with the experience of copper arms, the leaders of various forces need to take enough guards when they go out, and even they are waiting for trouble in their own territory. Think about it, even those who are engaged in criminal business feel unsafe. It''s a ghost when the public order is good.


    The middle-aged Jew was also stunned by Zhang Heng''s words, but he should not say them from his mouth. However, the middle-aged Jew now represents the Jewish gang and has no intention to entangle with Zhang Heng on such small matters. Anyway, there is plenty of time to be accountable to them, so he just nodded, "since you''re here, please come in Take a seat. "


    Zhang Heng politely thanks and takes aris and Marcus behind him to sit at the table next to the soap.


    Immediately after that, a waitress poured wine for the three of them.


    At this time, the middle-aged Jews also came to the center of the tavern. They first looked at the leaders of all the forces present, and then said, "thank you for taking the time to attend this party. I don''t want to talk any more nonsense. The recent situation is obvious to all, and I believe it has affected the business of many of you here. Some people called for Mr. Lockheed to preside over the public meeting However, the principle of the Jewish gang has always been that everyone should deal with the things at hand, and you should not want the Jewish Gang to be too lenient. But now, it is obvious that the situation is getting out of control because of the unruly behavior of a small number of people, so the Jewish Gang also has the obligation to get things back on track. "


    His words were immediately supported and applauded by the people on the scene. On the other hand, soap is a bit like a needle.


    Everyone knows who the small group of middle-aged Jews in the discourse refers to, and then he looked to the patrol, "we are not unreasonable people, as the parties, what do you want to explain and add?"The middle-aged Jews, as they say, don''t talk nonsense at all. As soon as they come up, they go straight to the theme. Now the atmosphere in the tavern is like a trial, and the object of the trial is Zhang Heng and the patrol behind him.


    "What is unruly and out of control?" It seems that Zhang Heng didn''t feel the tension in vain. He asked calmly, "isn''t it normal for us, as patrols, to arrest criminals and crack down on criminal activities? Since Mr. Lockheed invited me to this party, it seems that he also regards the patrol as a member of the southeast city. According to the rules of your Jewish Gang, he should not be in charge of the normal development of the following forces


    "The problem is that you are not normal now, especially compared with a month and a half ago." The middle-aged Jew said coldly.


    "I think we are much more normal than a month and a half ago. At that time, we had no strength, so we couldn''t perform the duties of the security team. Everyone thought we didn''t exist. Now that we have developed, we have to shoulder our own responsibilities."


    "So you mean that all you''ve been doing before is fulfilling your responsibilities?" The middle-aged Jew pointed to the soap, "but as far as I know, you are conspiring with his forces to deal with other forces in the name of pursuing criminals. After you get rid of the leaders of those forces, he will swallow all the territory and personnel of those forces. How, is this also your duty?"


    Zhang Heng said strangely, "so do you want us to arrest all the people and send them to prison, and then sweep away all the criminal activities on that site? Don''t we do this out of respect for the Jewish Gang? We only catch the first criminal, regardless of other people''s affairs, and we don''t do business on the site, or even take the initiative to find suitable recipients, so that the income of the Jewish gang will not decrease. Therefore, when you use "out of control" to describe us, we hope to take into account our efforts to maintain order here Step


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    The middle-aged Jew was dumb. He obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Heng, who was born as a gladiator, could be so eloquent. It''s clear that the patrol team joined hands with soap and a group of people to expand and annex and lead the war everywhere. He could be so righteous and awe inspiring.


    According to Zhang Heng, it seems that the Jewish Gang should also thank the patrol for their efforts to safeguard their interests.


    The key problem lies in Zhang Heng''s insistence that the patrol''s job is to fight crime. In this way, their motives are totally different from those of other forces present here. It is obviously inappropriate for the Jewish Gang to apply the previous rules to the patrol.


    The middle-aged Jew also realized this at this time. Although he also prepared many other materials to prove that the patrol and the soap group had financial contacts, the two sides had deep contact, and even found out the secret relationship between the patrol and the anti patrol alliance, he only wanted Zhang Heng to insist that the starting point of all things was for the patrol to better complete its own work So these problems are unsolvable.


    So he made a quick decision. Instead of going further on this topic, he said directly, "no matter how cunning you are, you can''t deny the security situation in the southeast city during this period. Because your actions have further deteriorated, everyone''s business has been affected now."


    "Well, sometimes in order to achieve a better vision, we have to pay a little price in the moment." Zhang Hengdao.


    As soon as his words came out, there was a lot of boos. The main reason was that it sounded a bit shameless. Everyone had a good life and lived well without any good vision. So why should we meet the good vision? Not to mention whose is the good vision? It is still a question worthy of further discussion.


    Copper arm is a direct yell, "don''t talk to them anymore, let them pay for their shameless behavior!"


    Seeing that everyone around him was filled with indignation, and even some people took out their weapons, soap''s nerves became nervous again. One of his hands touched the short sword on his waist, and his palms were full of sweat.


    The middle-aged Jew said again after hissing a little less, "you see, no one here is willing to pay for your lies. How long have you been in this block? You don''t know the people who live here, their beliefs and habits, and what they want, so you have no right to talk about their future."


    "Ask them what they want?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s very simple. We just want to live our own lives peacefully and undisturbed." The middle-aged Jewish humanist said, "you know how our ancestors came to Rome. They were enslaved, discriminated against, killed by the crazy emperor, endured everything silently, went through all kinds of hardships to get precious freedom, and got this neighborhood where they could settle down. We know that in the eyes of outsiders, this is a paradise for criminals. Poverty and crime are everywhere, but it''s not easy It''s also the place we call home. Most of you grew up in this neighborhood. We have our own set of rules and regulations, which may not conform to the Roman law, but this is the way to live here. It''s our own way of life. Outsiders are not qualified to make decisions for us. "


    His words were also unanimously agreed by all the forces in the audience.


    "With the help of the Jewish Gang, we could have driven you out of here directly, even a little bit too much, but we finally chose to solve this problem in the most peaceful way possible, because this is Mr. Lockheed''s hospitality, of course, if you are willing to be our guests." The middle-aged Jew warned, "I''ll give you a week to lay off all the people who have expanded the patrol and spit out all the sites that you''ve swallowed during this period. Then you resign from the patrol and never step into this block again. If you do these three things, we can let bygones be bygones."


    Copper arm is obviously not satisfied with such a decision. He is "ruined" by the patrol. He still hopes that the Jewish gang will impose more severe sanctions on Zhang Heng and others. But he also knows that in his current status, he has no right to intervene, so he can only stare at Zhang Heng. He believes that when the other party leaves the patrol, he will still have a chance If you can''t help him get revenge, he can only do it by himself.


    As long as Zhang Heng does not have the identity of the patrol, he can do more.


    And the heart of the other side of the soap is hanging up, really still come? The Jewish gang has finally come to a showdown. Indeed, it is also a dilemma they are facing. No matter how eloquent Zhang Heng is, he can explain the motives of all the actions of the patrol team. But after all, it is not Julia Basilica. There is no need to abide by any law. The so-called rules and regulations are so numerous that the three major forces headed by the Jewish Gang finally make a ruling.


    In fact, the ruling was made long before the invitation to the party was issued. The explanation was just a passing act. The Jewish gang was determined to restore the situation to a month and a half ago.


    A month and a half ago, soap was not unacceptable to this result, because he was an ordinary thief in the street, and he didn''t want to be the boss. But now he has tasted the taste of power. Although Marcus and the patrol are still behind him, he still has a lot of initiative in his hand because of his excellent performance during this period, so it''s still hard to hand it over I''m not willing to.Of course, the bigger problem is that during this period of time, according to Zhang Heng''s requirements, he has been picking things up everywhere, which has offended many people. But now his power is developing well, and he is backed by the patrol team, so he is thriving. But once he falls from his current position, I believe that people waiting for revenge can also line up a long line.


    So when the middle-aged Jew said that, soap and other people turned their eyes to Zhang Heng, but Zhang Heng''s face still did not change. After listening to the middle-aged Jew''s words calmly, he said, "very good. If you are a robber, don''t learn from others. It''s good to have a showdown like this."


    "If you have to understand it that way, it''s OK." The middle-aged Jew said faintly.


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush. I appreciate all the efforts you have made to maintain your life and traditions. Really," Zhang Heng looked around again. "But I''m sorry that I can''t agree to any of your three demands. In fact, you should thank me for what I''ve done, because the old order has collapsed. You can either join me Welcome the new world, or you can only be buried with it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Are you threatening us?" The middle-aged Jews seem to hear a very funny joke, "with the manpower of your patrol now, even if you add those forces that fall to you or are controlled by you secretly, how many people can you gather together? Do you know how many people there are in the Jewish Gang? If necessary, we can even turn the 30000 Jews living here into our people. What do you have Is capital threatening us? "


    "The threat I''m talking about doesn''t come from us," Zhang Heng said. "I believe some of you have heard some news during this period. Our young emperor has just returned from the battlefield and ascended the throne. He is eager to do something that can win the praise and support of the people. Holding a wrestling show is only the first step. Next, he plans to turn his eyes When it comes to public security, your majesty has noticed the extrajudicial state of the southeast urban area. He is concerned about the imperial people living here. No matter what you think, in your Majesty''s eyes, you are all the people of the Empire, and the situation here does affect the surrounding areas. Otherwise, why do you think I joined the patrol here? "


    Zhang Heng said that after a pause here, he continued, "my arrival is only the first step. If I fail to improve the public security environment here, then a thousand guards will be stationed here to take over the public security and defense work. At that time, you will have to face the spears and swords of the guards, so are you sure you want to drive me away?"


    Zhang Heng''s words immediately caused an uproar.


    All the big and small forces did not expect that this incident would involve the guards. Especially when they heard that the new emperor was going to attack the southeast city, everyone was worried. Before, they could bully the patrols that wanted money, no money, no people, no one. But if the opponent was the guards, and the guards were 1000 people, at least all of them would win All the small forces have to bear the burden.


    As for the top forces like the Jewish Gang, they are able to mobilize 30000 Jews, but let''s not say whether these civilians can beat the guards. Even if they can, do they want to rebel? Although they were all criminals and engaged in criminal activities in the city of Rome, they only wanted to earn money and beg for food. There was no idea of treason. Spartacus was a living example.


    What''s more, Rome is now at its peak, and the war with the Germanic people has ended. A group of veteran soldiers who have been fighting for a long time have all returned to Rome. If they can''t beat the Germanic people, it''s still no problem to suppress a civilian uprising.


    However, people are also skeptical about this matter. With the first group of Jews settling down in Rome, the public security problem in the southeast city had existed, which was much longer than the history of Jewish gang. However, none of the successive emperors could solve it, not because they were unable to solve it, but because it was a laborious and thankless thing.


    Southeast city is a chronic disease of Rome, but it also provides cheap labor for Rome. Sometimes their labor price is even cheaper than that of slaves. After all, if the slaves die, the owner will lose a sum of property, and no one cares if the civilians die, such as cleaning the sewers, and unloading and dredging the silt on the Tiber River They are basically from the southeast urban area.


    Many of them are businesses of such criminal forces as Jewish gangs, which take all the criminals here. It is estimated that the cost of labor in Rome will rise in the future, not to mention whether they can do it or how many people are left. This is a situation that all businessmen and aristocrats with industries do not want to see.


    That''s why this problem has been shelved all the time. But now that Commodus has just come to power, most people still don''t know the temper of the young emperor. No one knows what he is thinking and whether he will suddenly want to attack the southeast city.


    During this period of time, they have made it very clear about Zhang Heng''s investigation. They know that he is indeed a person valued by Kang maode. It''s strange that he will be assigned to patrol here. If Kang maode wants to deal with the crime problem in the southeast city, it can explain why Zhang Heng came here.


    A thousand guards? If there are 1000 guards stationed here, our business will not be unaffected, but whether we can continue to do so. Therefore, all the forces in the tavern will talk to each other one after another after hearing the news of the explosion.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged Jew coughed and asked everyone to stop. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s too easy for you to think that you want to scare us with this kind of shadowy news. We haven''t seen any storm for so many years, but this place always belongs to us."


    "You know very well whether you are chasing shadows or not," Zhang Heng replied calmly. "I believe you have something to do with the Senate. It seems that you don''t spend less money. That''s the main reason why the southeast urban area has always maintained the status quo. In that case, your people must have passed on the news to you."


    "It''s not even a proposal. It''s just a whim of the emperor a few days ago. How could the Senate pass such a ridiculous thing. It''s probably just that you made a gesture to bluff people. Didn''t you go to the clinders'' house after being invited? The news also came out after that... " The middle-aged Jew said angrily, but as soon as he blurted out this, he realized that he had lost his word.


    Because he is equal to help stone hammer Zhang Heng''s threat before, sure enough, after he said this sentence, people in the pub showed varying degrees of worry on their faces.Although they have been very uncomfortable recently, they certainly don''t want to see the garrison move in compared with Zhang Heng and his patrol, because it will be devastating to the power environment here.


    Although in the end of the stalemate, the young emperor might not be able to get anything good, and he would realize again that if he wanted cheap labor, he needed to give it back to the local forces, but how many of them could still be here at that time?


    Even the possibility is worrying.


    This is the significance of Zhang Heng''s visit to klinder some time ago. He proposed a mutually beneficial plan to klinder. Before Zhang Heng engaged in wind and rain in the southeast urban area, it was sooner or later that the three major forces led by the Jewish Gang targeted him. Zhang Heng''s solution to the problem was very simple, that is, to create external pressure and transfer contradictions.


    On the surface, it seems that the patrol team is short of people and money, and there are big forces that can not be provoked. But in essence, it is because the interests of the patrol team and all forces in the southeast city are not consistent, which is the fundamental reason why the patrol team is not allowed in the southeast city.


    If we don''t solve this problem, the patrol will not be able to expand. Therefore, Zhang Heng needs klind''s help to create the news that a thousand guards will be stationed in the southeast city. Zhang Heng doesn''t mind giving klind a part of the credit, or even giving klind most of the credit. Anyway, he just finished his first job perfectly and returned to Kangmao smoothly It''s good to be around you.


    Klinder, on the other hand, got a piece of political achievement from this incident. Together with Zhang Heng, he solved the long-standing public security problem in the southeast urban area. Of course, he can also choose to stand by and stab his potential competitors. But as klinder said, he believes that Zhang Heng is not the only one who can solve this problem. Zhang Heng knows behind the blade of balance There is also a political force. If klindr doesn''t plan to help him, he can go to the priestess of balance blade. But I''m afraid that he will have to pay some price. It''s better to get what he needs with klindr.


    Zhang Heng looked at the middle-aged Jew and said, "it''s not up to you. Why don''t you ask Mr. Lockheed and other important people to come down and talk to me, or I''ll take someone up to the second floor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Today, most of the forces in the southeast urban area are gathered in this tavern. It looks very busy.


    However, Zhang Heng knows that the people who can really make up their minds are not here, but sitting on the second floor. They let middle-aged Jews preside over the party and listen quietly to the quarrels and noise downstairs. Only when they need to make a sound, their voice is the real voice, and it is also the voice Zhang Heng hopes to hear.


    The middle-aged Jew sneered, "is Mr. Lockheed what you want to see?"


    However, as soon as his words were over, a young girl came down from the second floor, looked at Zhang Heng and said curiously, "are you the champion of the round theater of Flavi, the mysterious oriental from the distant Empire?"


    "It sounds like I''m right." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "There is a rumor that you are the incarnation of a God in the world. You have wings on your back and can fly in the sky, but you seem to be no different from ordinary people." The girl seemed disappointed.


    "In order not to scare my friends, I put away my wings."


    The girl sniffed and laughed, "you men like to talk nonsense, but for the sake of you treating us as friends, come on up, Grandpa wants to see you."


    "Obedience is better than respect." Zhang Heng got up from his position and followed the girl to the second floor.


    The middle-aged Jew''s face showed a look of reluctance. However, he knew the girl and knew that it was Lockheed''s decision. As a member of the Jewish Gang, the most important rule was never to question Lockheed''s decision. So he closed his mouth and said nothing, just watched them up the stairs respectfully.


    As she walked, the girl reached Zhang Heng''s ear and whispered, "my grandfather hates dishonest people most, so you must not lie when you see him for a while."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I always like to be honest." Zhang Heng returned.


    "Well I think we''ll find out soon. " The girl smiles.


    Two people quickly boarded the second floor, beyond Zhang Heng''s expectation, so big on the second floor was only four people.


    Three of them sat in front of a long table. On the main seat was an old man in his early sixties. He had typical Jewish looks, short brown and black hair, but most of them had turned white. He had a wide forehead, a hooked nose, deep socket of eyes, and a pair of sharp eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everyone''s heart.


    Needless to say, he should be the current boss of the Jewish Gang, and he is also the most important person in the southeast city. The rise of Locke is a living legend. He was born in an ordinary Jewish civilian family. His father died very early, and his mother had to start a skin and meat business to support the family''s three children. As the eldest son, Locke De, too, started making money early. He was a thief, an apprentice in a blacksmith''s shop, collecting urine for the laundry, and cleaning the sewers


    In a word, he had done all the things that could make money, and his life gradually improved until he joined the Jewish gang at the age of 16. But at this time, fate played a cruel joke on him. His mother and sister died one after another because of the plague, and then his only brother died in the gang conflict.


    Until he was 30 years old, he was just a small role in the Jewish gang. At most, he had only five subordinates.


    Then there was the legendary World War I. at that time, the leader of the Jewish gang was betrayed by his own men and assassinated. He fled all the way to the temple, and there was no one around him. At this time, Locke and his two brothers were collecting money at the market in front of the temple.


    The three of them protected the desperate boss, and no one knew how they could withstand the enemy several times as much as themselves. When the follow-up help arrived, they all became blood men. Two of Locke''s men didn''t even make it to the doctor. Only Locke''s carried them. Later, he was appreciated by the Jewish leader at that time, and rose all the way, and became a leader of the Jewish gang After his death, the latter finally succeeded in taking over the largest force in the southeast city.


    All the children on the streets of southeast district regard Lockheed as their idol and hope that they can fight their career like Lockheed one day.


    On the left hand side of Lockheed is a sikaburi who is about his age and is keeping his eyes closed. He is the boss of golden crown, the second largest force in Southwest China. He mainly earns money by lending and collecting rent. He is not as good as the Jewish gang in number, but has more wealth. Moreover, more than half of the real estate shops in Southwest China belong to golden crown.


    On the right side of lockeyd''s seat is a young man. Unlike the two people around him, he looks very young. He is almost the same size as Zhang Heng, with a naive smile on his face. People suspect that he is just a family member of someone present, but in fact he is the microphone of the third largest force in Southwest China.


    No one knows who is the boss of the beehive. No one knows how many people there are in the beehive and what businesses there are. The only thing that can be determined is that the beehive is the oldest force in the southwest city. They are everywhere. Anyone around you may be the beehive people. Even there are a lot of beehive people in Jinguan and Utai, so you can''t hide anything from the beehive Besides, it''s rumored that all the assassins in the southwest city are related to beehives.And the young people here are just a few people on the surface of beehive, who are responsible for communication and negotiation with various forces, and the microphone is his own name.


    As for the fourth person, instead of sitting at the table, he stood aside to pour wine for the three of you. He looked like a bartender in a tavern, but Zhang Heng''s eyes stayed on him the longest, because Zhang Heng found that he could not see his strength.


    No wonder the three were so careless sitting on the second floor, and there was no extra guard.


    "Zhang Heng, recently in the southeast city, no, it should be said that the whole city of Rome is talking about your name everywhere." the first speaker was the beehive''s microphone. He said with a smile, "two months ago, you were still a gladiator in the victor arena. After you were free, you immediately began to work for your majesty. It is said that your majesty attaches great importance to you, and you are still a gladiator At that time, he paid a private visit to you. Naturally, you don''t want to screw up your first job.


    "So when you joined the patrol, you immediately started to make trouble. First, you forced iron handcuffs and his men to fight against you, and then you helped the thief named soap to be your puppet. It''s very smart, because the identity of the patrol can''t directly digest those sites. Otherwise, it would have attracted our attention. Moreover, you are very cautious and you have found five people you knew before They also set up an anti patrol alliance. On the one hand, they can check and balance soap. On the other hand, they can take the opportunity to eliminate the unstable factors in the two forces. After that, you can expand the patrol force.


    "Your series of actions successfully attracted the attention of Mr. Lockheed. We sent an invitation to you, but it''s a pity that after that you went to your political ally Clyde, and then there came a rumor that the emperor wanted to attack the southeast city from the Senate side. Am I right? By the way, you ate fuchachabo, honey and bread in the morning You don''t like bread because it''s a little too old. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    It must be admitted that among the four people on the second floor, Zhang Heng paid the least attention to this young man called the microphone, because he was also the one with the lowest sense of existence.


    But as soon as the microphone opened, everyone''s eyes immediately attracted to him. Zhang Heng had heard a lot about beehives from soap and Ali before. He knew that the most mysterious force in the southeast city had great intelligence gathering ability.


    So what surprised Zhang Heng was not that he knew what he had for breakfast, but that he didn''t expect that honeycomb would speak for him.


    Yes, yes. On the surface, it seems that the microphone is showing off. The top forces in the southeast city have the ability to see his every move, and at the same time, they are warning him not to try to lie next.


    However, Zhang Heng also noted that the microphone emphasized the close relationship between Zhang Heng and Commaud in all the wording, and put klindre into the category of Zhang Heng''s political ally.


    If there is any defect in Zhang Heng''s plan, it is that the alliance between him and clinde is not reliable. Although he has provided clinde with a win-win plan and believes that clinde will be willing to accept this plan, he can use this method, which means that the major forces in the southeast city led by the Jewish gang can also use the same method to win the war Clindra, go to them.


    Zhang Heng has analyzed before that there are political forces behind the southeast urban area. The Jewish Gang, golden crown and beehive rule here not only by means of violence, but also spend a lot of money every year on the big fat nobles in the Senate, so as to maintain the semi self-control state here.


    This is probably the reason why Lockheed and others were not as flustered as those below when they heard that a thousand guards were about to enter here.


    But even though he knew that the microphone was out of kindness, Zhang Heng still wanted to fight back in order to do the whole set of tricks. After the microphone finished, he also said, "you were busy hanging out with women last night. You drank wine all night, so you got up very late in the morning and had lunch directly. You had olives and grilled fish for lunch, and you had a fight with people during the meal. In addition, there were some problems I believe you didn''t seem very satisfied with your performance last night, so you''ve been looking for ways to extend the time


    Zhang Heng finished, the face of the microphone was blue and white for a while, and then he rushed to the girl beside Zhang Heng and said, "you don''t believe what he said. He''s nonsense. I just blew up his secret in revenge."


    "Don''t worry, of course I believe you more." The girl showed a sweet smile.


    At this time, lockeyd also finished the last piece of deer meat. Just like he didn''t hear Zhang Heng''s speech fight with the microphone, he put down his fork, pointed to the position of his head and said, "sit down."


    Zhang Heng sat down, while the girl who came up with him sat next to Locke. However, she moved her body quietly to get away from the microphone on the other side.


    As a child, there was nothing to eat at home. When he was young, he was reluctant to eat the food he had stolen outside. He often just licked two mouthfuls, left some residue on his mouth and pretended to have eaten. When he came back home, he gave all the food to his hungry brother and sister. As time went on, he would eat it Developed the habit of eating without wiping your mouth.


    Although his life gradually improved after that, and he has become the leader of the Jewish gang up to now, this habit has not changed, and his wife and children have complained about it.


    "What do you want?" Lockheed looked at Zhang Heng, who was on the other side of the road.


    "The three major forces and the patrol team work together to establish a new order for the southeast urban area." Zhang Heng replied.


    "It''s impossible." Lockheed shakes his head at the sound.


    However, he didn''t explain why it was impossible. He just waved and asked the waiter to pour wine for Zhang Heng. Then he continued, "you can''t wait to do your first job well. I can understand that although I''m not satisfied with the way you''ve taken during this period of time, I don''t want to entangle with you any more about these little things. In this way, you disbanded the patrol The people employed by the team, I promise, will be better in the southeast city after that. Until you leave here, you get the achievements you need, and we can end this farce as soon as possible. "


    To be fair, the conditions provided by Lockheed are very good. He did not mention what Zhang Heng had done before, and he did not intend to investigate the damage Zhang Heng caused to the order of the southeast city. He was even willing to send Zhang Heng away.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng still insisted, "sorry, I''m not going to give up my request."


    Lockheed frowned. "Do you know that even if you and Clint can persuade the emperor to send the guards here, you still need the approval of the Senate? I''m willing to treat you with courtesy. It''s not because I''m afraid of the 1000 guards. I just don''t want to give money to the greedy elders of the Senate. If we fight with each other, we will only get the elders cheaper. And to say the least, even if you win and get the permission of the Senate, what will happen next?


    "You are not the first one who want to destroy us, and you will not be the last one. But with the change of Dynasty and the change of the emperor''s head on the gold coin, we are still here. Of course, you can use the army to arrest us, or even kill me, and destroy the Jewish gang. But as long as you give the people here a little time, they will rebuild everything we have built. ¡±Lockheed paused and said seriously, "we are all old people. Old people always hope to solve problems by relatively peaceful means, but old people also mean that we are not afraid of death.""Well, excuse me. I''m young and afraid of death." The microphone said, "but you don''t have to worry about me. I''m just a small part in charge of the message."


    Zhang Heng also said after hearing what Lockheed said, "you misunderstood me. I respect you very much. I have no intention of destroying you or the Jewish Gang, and I will not change your way of life. I just hope that from now on, the patrol can participate in the management of the southeast city, instead of becoming a spectator as before."


    "I see. What you want is not only achievements, but also to cultivate your own strength in this neighborhood." In a word, Lockheed broke Zhang Heng''s real purpose.


    Zhang Heng didn''t hide it. He admitted, "I''ve heard your story about how you started from scratch and eventually became the king of southeast city. Like other young people in this neighborhood, I''m also inspired. I also want to create my own career here."


    "You are quite honest," Lockheed nodded. "It''s a good thing that young people are ambitious, but the problem is your identity. You are not from here, and it''s not fair competition to rely on the patrol. I can''t watch you grow up."


    This time it''s Zhang Heng''s turn to frown. He didn''t expect that Lockheed''s attitude is so tough. The old man can make peace with all the nobles in the Senate. Why can''t he tolerate a new force that won''t shake the Jewish Gang.


    As a result, the boss of golden crown, who had been keeping his eyes closed before, opened his eyes and said, "Mr. Lockheed means that if you want to build your power here, you need to prove that you are also a person here, so that we can consider accepting you."


    "How can I prove it?"


    "It''s very simple. When you come back to your majesty, we want you to help us kill a man." At this point, Lockheed finally said his real purpose of inviting Zhang Heng to the second floor.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and almost thought that his relationship with the blade of balance had been exposed. Fortunately, the old man on the opposite side added, "elder dvorayer, we need you to find a way to end his political career and deprive him of his status as an elder. His appetite is too big for us to satisfy him. In exchange, we can allow you and your friends to patrol The patrol team is developing here, but you can''t go too far as before. If you agree, we can talk about the division of power of the patrol team next. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    No one thought that this gang gathering, initiated by the Jewish gang and united with the three major forces in the southeast urban area, aimed at trying and punishing the patrol led by Zhang Heng''s recent behavior, was obviously not good for the comers, but it was only put down lightly in the end.


    The people waiting to see the patrol joke are all dumbfounded.


    I don''t know what Zhang Heng has done to Lockheed and others on the second floor. In the end, the three major forces have fully acknowledged the sphere of influence of the patrol team, including the soap gang and the anti patrol alliance. The three major forces led by the Jewish Gang have also acquiesced in their existence, which has greatly relieved soap and others.


    In addition, the three major forces did not prevent the patrol from expanding in the southeast urban area, but they agreed on a maximum number of 120. This number also made many people take a breath. Although this is only the number of a medium-sized Gang, considering the particularity of the patrol, expanding to 140 can definitely become the number of all the gangs except the three major forces Nightmares.


    Fortunately, after lockeyd took care of the mood of most small and medium-sized gangs, he reached a series of agreements with Zhang Heng, which strictly limited the rights of the patrol team. As before, it should not happen again to break up a force with any excuse. After that, the patrol team will return to their own work and maintain the public order of the block.


    Of course, considering the special situation of the southeast urban area, almost every Gang is engaged in criminal business, and the patrol team can''t catch them all, so it''s accurate to say that the patrol team deals with some sudden or relatively malignant criminal incidents, and the forces in the corresponding territory also need to provide help when investigating.


    In addition, from now on, all forces must ensure the order on their own territory. Once the chaos reaches a certain level and affects the lives of ordinary people around, the patrol will also intervene.


    Of course, this one is for Zhang Heng to brush his achievements, but no one knows if there is also the meaning of Locke. As we all know, Locke came from the bottom of the block, and no one knows better than him what the life of the bottom people in this block is like. For a long time, he has always wanted to do something for the bottom people living here, just sit in his seat On the other hand, we need to consider the East and West. Some things are not easy to do by ourselves, so now we have the intention of doing something with the help of the patrol.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In just half an hour, Zhang Heng and Lockheed had a verbal battle over a series of important issues, testing each other''s bottom line, showing their cards and compromising with each other. In the eyes of ordinary people, such a scene is somewhat boring, because there is no eye-catching battle, but for those in it, the negotiation is far more difficult than the battle in the street It''s more exciting.


    Lockheed, the king of the southeast city without a crown, has been firmly in control of the initiative in the field since he said the first word. He doesn''t say much, but every word has meaning, and he has been constantly exerting pressure on Zhang Heng.


    The boss of golden crown has known him for a long time and cooperated with him very well. Their biggest advantage is that they know the southeast city very well. In addition, a honeycomb provides them with information, which also gives the two old men a considerable advantage in the negotiation.


    But to Locke''s surprise, despite this, the Oriental across the table hardly fell behind in the negotiation, both on the scene and in the actual content.


    He was alone in the environment surrounded by many enemies, but he still kept calm from beginning to end. He talked with the three most powerful forces in the southeast city. His sophistication made him suspect that he was not the first time to experience such a situation, but considering his age, it seemed absurd.


    Lockheed remembers that when he was as old as Zhang Heng, he was just a nobody of the Jewish gang. When he saw the leader of the Jewish gang from a distance, his legs would tremble, while the young man opposite him could calmly respond under the gaze of the three.


    However, Zhang Heng on the other side is also not easy. Although he has done a lot of preparation before, he still underestimates the legend of southeast city.


    Lockheed is much more difficult to deal with than he estimated, so Zhang Heng also realized that his previous plan to integrate all the forces in the southeast city may have to be changed. Although he can still replace Lockheed if he wants, it means that he has to spend more energy and time in the southeast city.


    This time, it was different from that of heifan. At that time, Zhang Heng wanted to survive whether he captured the Jackdaw or became the king of Nassau. But this time, he focused more on skill learning. Zhang Heng''s main goal was to build a library full of Assassins'' classics.


    The southeast urban area is just a transition. Even in order to cultivate his own power, Zhang Heng does not want to invest too much in this matter. Therefore, he is willing to accept Locke''s proposal and seek a situation of multi-party stable coexistence.


    However, in the negotiation, Zhang Heng will not show his bottom line too early, on the contrary, he still maintains a considerable offensive, especially when he realizes that the reason why Lockheed wants to see him is to find a new political ally to solve the problem of the blood sucking aristocracy attached to the southeast city for the Jewish Gang, Zhang Heng finds that he has more chips than before.So the negotiation between them became more intense.


    When Lockheed and Zhang Heng reached a difficult agreement on the last important issue, the old man held up his glass and said, "although you are from outside, I have to say that you also have some inherent characteristics of people living here. You are competitive, and you can seize everything you can."


    Zhang Heng also raised his glass to Wen Yan, "is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "It''s both a good thing and a bad thing. It depends on how you look at it. If I can be 20 years younger, I may hope to have a good fight with you several times, not just at the negotiation table." He drank his glass of wine and rose from his seat with the help of his granddaughter.


    On the other side, golden crown''s boss, the sikaburi, also got up together.


    Lloyd put down his empty glass. "Next, let''s leave the time to the young people. You can talk to my granddaughter about the details. We old people won''t disturb you."


    After that, Lockheed walked to the stairs with the boss of golden crown and the waiter next to him. After all, he was old. Although the negotiation just now was domineering, he also showed a little old-fashioned attitude in the end. After the main problem was settled, he had no energy to argue with Zhang Heng on details.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    It was evening when Zhang Heng and Lockheed''s granddaughter finished talking about all the details.


    So far, the patrol has finally passed through the biggest crisis at present, while other forces who have been informed are in a mixed mood.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Heng won the negotiation.


    As an outsider and as a patrol, he was allowed to develop and cultivate his own strength here with the permission of the three major forces, which is a miracle.


    But the good news is that after that, they don''t have to worry about the patrol coming to them suddenly. Someone put another shackle on the runaway beast''s neck, so that they can finally sleep at night.


    The news that a thousand guards might be stationed in the southeast city is ahead of us. Except for those who hate the patrol, most people are not very satisfied with the result, but they can''t accept it. In their opinion, Zhang Heng obviously took advantage of the fear of the guards to successfully get development opportunities from the three major forces.


    But Zhang Heng, as the client, is very clear about what he has paid in order to get this development opportunity. Zhang Heng even suspects that Lockheed wants to use him to solve the problems encountered by the Jewish gang.


    Of course, as far as the final result is concerned, both sides should take advantage of each other.


    Through this negotiation, Zhang Heng also understood why there were so many children in Lockheed who wanted to take this granddaughter with him. The girl looked innocent and thoughtless, but if someone really thought she was just a vase, it would be a big loss.


    In the negotiation, although her performance was not as good as her grandfather''s, it was obvious that she had been carefully adjusted by lockid, and she knew what her advantages were, and brought her advantages to the extreme. However, after the negotiation, she returned to her former girlish appearance and warmly invited Zhang Heng to her home for dinner, but she was finally given by Zhang Heng He declined.


    Zhang Heng after a whole afternoon of negotiations, and the opposite to take the wheel of war also let him look a little tired, in addition, the most important thing is that he has a person to see.


    After that, Zhang Heng asked Marcus and aris to go back first, while he chose a direction and walked into the street at night.


    He didn''t go out too far. In an alley in front of him, he saw the microphone that had left the tavern a little earlier than him.


    The latter is now playing with a group of kids in the mud, playing quite happy, but when he heard the footsteps, he drove the kids home, clapped his hands and stood up, surprised and said, "what a coincidence?"


    "Since the famous beehive even knows what I eat for breakfast, no matter which direction I go, it''s not surprising that I meet you, is it?" Zhang Heng asked.


    After hearing the rumors, the microphone laughed, "you are as hard to deal with as in the legend. It seems that I was a little amorous before. Even if I don''t help you speak, you should be able to pass the test smoothly."


    "No, the information you gave during the meeting really helped me in the subsequent negotiations."


    "But you were cruel enough to hurt me at that time." The microphone said with a wry smile, "I''m on the way to pursue Locke''s granddaughter. Your words directly knocked me out."


    "I believe there should be a way for a veteran like you to save the situation." Zhang Heng did not change his face.


    "Well, I still have some small means, but this is my unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. I originally intended to be caught and raped after marriage." The microphone said with a smile, "by the way, you must be very curious why I helped you upstairs before?"


    "Do you want an explanation?"


    "Of course, because you and I come from the same place." The microphone is mysterious.


    "Oh, are you also from the mysterious and far east?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, you know where I''m talking about." The microphone looked around and confirmed that there was no third party present. Then it suddenly came close to Zhang Heng''s ear and said in a low voice, "may everything in the world be in balance. You and I are the sharp blade in cleis''s hand."


    "What does that mean?"


    The microphone looks at Zhang Heng, as if trying to find out the trace of lying from the latter''s face, but in the end, it failed. Zhang Heng looks like he just heard this sentence, with a slight frown and a little doubt in his eyes.


    So after the microphone, he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Forget it, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. The truth is that beehive is very interested in you. Although you are in a bit of trouble now, we believe that you will be back to Commodus soon. Beehive thinks that you will become a new star in Roman politics and is willing to bet on you, Pay some good intentions in advance. "


    "Then you are very generous." Zhang Heng also replied, "what do you want from my future star?"


    "For the moment, you don''t have anything that interests us, but when you go further, I think we still have a lot to talk about.""Didn''t you expect that beehive was also concerned about politics outside the southeast city?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "We are different from the Jewish gang and the golden crown. Our eyes are not only on the southeast city." The microphone said, but he didn''t seem to have any further explanation. Then he laughed again. "In a word, nice to meet you. I believe we will meet again soon."


    Then he squatted down again and continued to rub up the mud. It seemed that he was going to build up the mud palace with the kids.


    Zhang Heng, on the other hand, continued to walk down the street after saying goodbye to the microphone. The trouble of the patrol team had been basically solved. He could also give himself a little holiday. He made an appointment with the slave girl tonight to go home for dinner, so he was ready to leave the Southeast City for one night.


    Not long after Zhang Heng''s figure disappeared, another figure came to the microphone and asked, "how is it? Is he from there?"


    "It''s not like I tested him with the doctrine of the blade of balance, but he hardly responded." The microphone said truthfully, "it''s like we haven''t heard of it at all. What should we do? Do we still have to keep staring at him?"


    "No matter what, he''s also the champion of the round theater in flavy. He''s the one who can wrestle with Locke. Now is the key period of the plan. If we succeed, we can get all the people of the balance blade. There''s no need to tangle with one person. Let him go first." The figure said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    From the moment that dadatis became Zhang Heng''s teacher, the first request that the old man put forward was to let Zhang Heng hide the relationship between him and the blade of balance.


    In the words of dadatis, this is how assassins survive.


    Especially two hundred years ago, the appearance of traitors not only failed the plan of the blade of balance to assassinate Octavian, but also exposed the core members of the organization one after another. They are all the top assassins in the world, with extraordinary skills of assassination. However, once they are put in the sun, they are surrounded by the national machine before and assassinated by hounds in secret, and finally survive Few people came.


    After that, the blade of balance learned a lesson. The core members no longer reveal their identities to each other. Only the speaker of the assassin Council and the priest of kleiss know their identities. Of course, the organization does not prevent members from communicating with each other in private. If you find someone who is angry and trustworthy, you can tell each other your true identity .


    "Priest, you have met. Now the speaker of Assassin Council is my old friend, faceless. They both know your true identity. Besides, hyacinth."


    "Hyacinth, who is he?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "What you should ask is who she is. You haven''t passed the test and become one of us, so I can''t tell you too much about her." When it comes to hyacinth, the expression on his face is strange, warm and wary, and mixed with a trace of guilt. "We don''t have much contact, but she went to see you in person not long ago, because I need more people to support you to join the blade of balance. Hyacinth has a wide range of contacts in the organization. She holds at least three votes from her and her admirers "We''re all here."


    "Ha."


    "In any case, you don''t have to care about her too much. She doesn''t like me and probably won''t like you too much, but you can rest assured that she won''t sell your identity to others." Dadatis said, "except for the three people I mentioned above, no one else in the organization knows your identity. The only information I released about you is your potential and lack of faith, especially your attitude towards balance, which I can''t and shouldn''t hide."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although dadatis has been away from Rome for some time, Zhang Heng did not forget the old trainer''s advice. Therefore, although the microphone unexpectedly chose to stand on his side on the second floor of the tavern, Zhang Heng also guessed that the microphone might also come from the blade of balance, but when the microphone tried to test Zhang Heng with the doctrine of blade of balance, Zhang Heng was still there It was denied for the first time.


    This is mainly because Zhang Heng didn''t want to be deeply involved with the blade of balance, especially in the battle between the blade of balance and the hound. For Zhang Heng, he didn''t want to intervene in the war that didn''t belong to him. Dadatis has been sent far away from Rome, which means that there is no one Zhang Heng cares about in the blade of balance.


    So Zhang Heng didn''t want to study the identity of the microphone. He didn''t even ask the priestess to verify the identity of the microphone. That''s why a week later, the microphone group decided that Zhang Heng wasn''t the person of the balance blade. Because in the past, the recruitment of members of the balance blade always had high requirements for belief and sense of belonging, and they didn''t expect to return Someone is fishing in it.


    However, in the war between the blade of balance and the hound, Zhang Heng, who is fishing, is quite interested in another thing.


    It''s almost two months since he came to the southeast city, in other words, the next round of evaluation is coming.


    After a week, Zhang Heng has been preparing for this matter, because the result of this evaluation will be related to whether he can quickly return to Commaud.


    Although there are still many things to do for the development of the new forces formed by him in the southeast city, Zhang Heng has cleared the most important obstacles for the development of the new forces. He believes that soap, Marcus and others should be able to cope with the added situation, and he can also get away from it and start to investigate the whereabouts of otrus.


    So in this evaluation, Zhang Heng needs to achieve good results as much as possible.


    The person in charge of assessing the work of the patrol is a young nobleman in the Senate. His name is fabino. He is famous for his integrity and selflessness. This is why he was unanimously elected as the assessor.


    On the one hand, we all think that he is the only one who can do this job well, and on the other hand, we have not sent this evil star to the patrol to prevent him from finding fault in the Senate.


    Fabino began to evaluate the work of the patrol teams in each block half a month ago. He has basically completed most of the Rome City, leaving only the southeast city as the last stop.


    The reason why we put the southeast urban area at the end is that fabino doesn''t think it''s really nice here.


    As for the southeast city, everyone in Rome knows what a ghost place it is. There are criminals and villains everywhere. If you can get around that place, you should try not to set foot. However, when fabino became a judge, although he heard a lot of rumors about this place, he didn''t know how powerful it was. He took only two guards to inspect the work.


    As a result, he was robbed before he got to the gate of the patrol. The two guards were not fierce opponents at all. Fabino not only lost his valuable things, but also got two punches in the stomach. Up to now, the East West Patrol has not been able to help him catch the criminal and get the things back.It''s not surprising that fabino gave the lowest score to the patrol team in the southeast city every time, and to be fair, it can''t even be regarded as revenge, because every time fabino gave the lowest score, he felt that he was malfeasance, and he found that he couldn''t find a lower score to accurately describe what he saw with his own eyes.


    "The place is over, it''s hopeless, and the Senate is indifferent to it. I bet there are people in it who have taken bribes. That''s why they turn a blind eye to the situation." "I really don''t want to see that place again," fabino said, complaining to his last friend


    But even so, the dedicated fabino still needs to let his eyes be polluted once every two months, but after the first lesson, he has learned to be good. Now he comes back to the southeast city for inspection. In addition to the two guards assigned by the patrol, he will also bring a family guard armed to the teeth, so as to ensure that the previous tragedy will not happen again.


    So this morning, fabino appeared on the streets of the southeast city with his luxurious escort team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The streets in the southeastern part of the city still look as bad as ever.


    Muddy and dirty road, mixed with urine and human and animal excrement, stinking, ragged children running around barefoot, while their father did not know what worse environment to work in, their mother would stand on the street to see if they could receive any business after finishing housework.


    Fabino took out his handkerchief and covered his mouth and nose to avoid being smoked over. It was obvious that the imperial decree against dumping excrement was not implemented here.


    Fabino remembers that just about five or six years ago, there was a serious epidemic here, which took about one third of the lives. Fabino thought that there would be fewer people here. At that time, some places did look a bit dead, but he didn''t expect that soon after, with the influx of new immigrants, there would be a number of newborn babies, which was very important It''s even busier than before.


    Fabino also has to admit that, in terms of vitality, this ghost place is quite tenacious.


    But when his eyes turned to the distant street, he was in a bad mood.


    Because that''s where he was robbed and beaten for the first time in the southeast city. Fabino, as the only son of his family, had been held in his hand before. He had never heard a serious word since he was a child in Dalian, let alone being beaten by someone underground. In the panic, he seemed to have eaten a few mouthfuls of mud. It took fabino half a year to persuade himself not to be entangled in that mouth What are the ingredients in the mud.


    However, every time he revisited his hometown, there were still some shadows in his mind.


    But fortunately, when he feels uncomfortable, as long as he looks back at the guard behind him, he can regain his lost sense of security.


    However, the next moment, when he turned his head, the sense of security that he had just found before he could cover the heat was thrown away.


    "What''s going on?" Fabino''s face changed greatly. "Has the public security in the southeast urban area deteriorated to such a degree that the road blocking robbery has been upgraded to the army. As for it, just to rob me?"


    A group of people in armor and armed to the teeth with weapons appeared from the other side of the street, approaching fabino steadily.


    With fabino''s words, the guards around him became nervous. They drew out their weapons one after another and looked as if they were facing the enemy. Naturally, they were not mediocre when they could become the guards of fabino''s family. Many people had military experience, but it was because of this that they could better see how difficult the opposite group was.


    The opponent is not only excellent in weapons and equipment, but also has a very unusual temperament. Obviously, they are all people who have seen blood. Although the number is similar to them, it is still unknown whether they will win or lose.


    The captain of the convoy was very responsible. He said in a low voice to the guards of the two patrols, "you two take the adults away first, and we will help you to hold the rest."


    After that, fabino was caught between two guards and was about to run for his life. Fabino even began to draft a draft in his heart, but he didn''t want to go back. He planned to go to the Senate to complain, saying that the big and small forces in the southeast city were ready to rebel.


    After the result, one of the bad guys came out and said respectfully, "Lord fabino, where are you going?"


    "Ah Aris Fabino was stunned and finally recognized the man.


    The main reason is that the sunlight shining on the armor was so dazzling that he couldn''t see the appearance of the group opposite him clearly. Moreover, fabino didn''t think about the patrol at all. How familiar he was with the group of ARIs. They all looked more bitter than him. No one wanted money, no one wanted money, and the armor couldn''t get together. He looked like a group of beggars, just like the one in front of him It doesn''t matter if you look at a very elite team.


    But I didn''t expect to see him for two months. The man who had nothing to do with the situation in the southeast urban area and could only sigh was back to his former style in the army. To fabino''s surprise, the rest of the patrol team also changed a lot. Instead of seeing the timid appearance before, they were all full of self-confidence, which surprised fabino Pino had a sense that they looked reliable.


    Fabino shakes and steals, and soon drives this ridiculous idea out of his head. No, no, it''s an illusion. It must be an illusion.


    It''s not that he looks down on ARIS, but because he, as a judge, knows the difficulties they are facing. In fabino''s eyes, ARIS can''t be blamed for this. No one else can do anything to face such a bad situation. The southeast city has been in chaos for a long time, and several emperors can''t find a way to save the world by pointing at ARIs Real.


    But sympathy belongs to sympathy. Fabino still scores the patrol team according to the actual situation. As for the allocation of funds and manpower to the patrol team, he is not in charge of it.


    So fabino is very strange now. After recognizing the person, he is not ready to run again, but he can''t help asking, "what are you doing? Where did you steal this armor from? If you don''t return it quickly, it''s not the way to deal with the inspection. I don''t know your situation.""Lord fabino misunderstood. This is our own armor." Zhang Heng came out of the crowd at this time.


    "Oh, you''re the gladiator who came to the patrol to help. I''ve seen your performance. You''re really good." Fabino is not stingy to praise Zhang Heng, "especially when you are dealing with the wild bull with crazy hair, you can win the final victory with only one rope, which is more powerful than all the gladiators I have seen. But have you offended anyone, otherwise why are you assigned the first job here?"


    "No, I asked to come here on my own initiative, because I learned about the situation of Southwest urban area from clinder and wanted to do something for it." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What do you want to do for this place, what do you want to do, a torch to burn it clean?" "It''s a way to purify this place of evil," fabino said


    "No, I want to bring order back to this block."


    "Hahaha, I still want to build a pyramid for myself," fabino said, half laughing, narrowing the crack of his mouth. "Wait, are you serious?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Zhang Heng took out a wooden box from his arms and handed it to fabino.


    The latter''s face sank and he waved his hand. "No, I''m different from the other people in the Senate. Didn''t aris tell you that I don''t want to do this. It''s the first time you''ve done it, so I won''t pursue you. But if you dare to bribe again next time, I''m sure you''ll be arrested."


    "No, you misunderstand me. It''s not a bribe. I''m just giving you what belongs to you." Zhang Hengdao,


    "eh?" Fabino raised his eyebrows and took over the wooden box suspiciously. He was stunned when he opened it, because he saw in the wooden box the engagement ring he had lost six years ago, and some miscellaneous trinkets he had lost in the robbery which could be called the shadow of life.


    "In addition, we also caught the robbers who robbed you in those years. Unfortunately, three of them have died, but the first criminal is still in the prison of the patrol station." Zhang Heng added, "would you like to see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    When he heard Zhang Heng''s last words, fabino doubted whether he was in the wrong place. Is this still the southeast city? Or is it a chaotic place full of criminals and villains, where there is no rule of law?


    In fabino''s impression, criminal activities are on the streets of southeast city all the time, and few of them are cracked. Even if it''s homicide, most of them can only be solved. However, robbery is still a robbery six years ago, with only one confession from fabino. At that time, fabino was already mad. He still remembers that he had a big problem Half of the time I was busy making rude remarks instead of describing what happened. It''s impossible to catch someone.


    If it wasn''t for the wooden box in his hand, fabino would probably clap Zhang Heng''s shoulder and laugh and say that your joke is good, but it won''t help you in the next evaluation. However, fabino is now looking at the ring in the box and is sure that it is the one he lost six years ago, which almost ruined his marriage.


    After that, he made great efforts to find it. Of course, he did not rely on the waste of the patrol team, but mobilized the family guard. In addition, with the help of the sheriff, he dispatched nearly 200 people, which was almost a small army. Unfortunately, he still got nothing in the end.


    It turns out that no matter the guards sent by the sheriff or his family guard can carry out an investigation here, they can''t get any help. This ghost place has its own operation rules, and the people here are obviously xenophobic, otherwise the patrol won''t become a mascot for many years.


    No matter how unhappy fabino was, he could only admit his bad luck. Considering that the family background of his marriage was also quite prominent, he had to spend a lot of time to appease his future wife, and once became a laughing stock of the upper class.


    Fabino didn''t expect to find his lost engagement ring one day. He closed his wooden box and took a deep breath. "Of course, I''ve been looking forward to this reunion for a long time."


    Fabino followed Zhang Heng and others to the patrol station.


    It was only at this time that Mr. assessor found out that the patrol team had moved out of the previous dangerous building without owner, and replaced it with a new house that had just been built. Not only the area became larger, but also it looked much stronger. However, considering the special environment of the southeast city, the family members still lived with the patrol team, so that they could have the most time To ensure the safety of the enterprise.


    Alice''s daughter, viya, is still patrolling outside her new home. This time, instead of a catapult, she brings a bow and arrow. The short bow behind her is given to her by Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng also teaches her the skill of archery with two hands. Moreover, since Zhang Heng met lockid, the tension has eased down. Strictly speaking, viya is not patrolling now, just at the door Practice archery.


    "Lord fabino." Viagra saw the judge from a distance, collected all the bows and arrows, and politely said.


    "Ha, you are Maya, my illusion or something. You look a little more than two months ago." Fabino naturally knew ARIS, the fierce daughter. He was always dressed like a boy, lying in ambush at the patrol station. He jumped out of nowhere and threatened to shoot the stranger blind.


    This is certainly not a good thing for the people who come to report the crime, but fortunately in fabino''s opinion, if they are not blind, they will not touch the patrol to report the crime. Therefore, to sum up, fabino has no bad opinion on viah who wants to shoot others blind.


    However, he noticed that although verya was still lively, her eyes always showed admiration and admiration when she looked at Zhang Heng. Fabino finally knew what was more on verya. Ha, could this wild monkey be so convinced.


    Of course, fabino knows who brought about the changes in the patrol. After being the leader of the patrol in the southeast city for such a long time, how many can bear fabino? The assessor can''t be clearer. Pointing out that aris caught the man who robbed him six years ago and found his wedding ring finger, it''s not as likely as fabino built a pyramid for himself.


    So there is no doubt that the changes of the patrol are all brought about by the Oriental around him.


    Fabino found himself more and more interested in the champion of the Flavian amphitheater, but he had to meet an old friend before getting to know each other.


    "Is he here?" Fabino followed Zhang Heng into the backyard of the patrol station, where there was a row of bamboo poles to dry clothes. The house behind the bamboo poles was originally the Lynch room of the copper arm and his men. After returning to the patrol, it could be used as a temporary prison after a simple transformation.


    "Yes." Zhang Heng opened the door of one of the prisons.


    The light in the room was a little dim, and it had been six years since the incident. However, fabino recognized at a glance that the man in the room was the one who brutally robbed and beat him in the street six years ago.


    It was this bastard who broke his fingers and took his ring when he cried out that he couldn''t rob it. Then he punched him twice in the stomach. The physical pain was the second, but the feeling of humiliation and helplessness became the psychological shadow of fabino''s life.And now he finally stood in front of his own nightmare, just like Batman walking into the bat cave for the first time, he could face his fear and smash it.


    "Your name''s Sotheby, right? Do you remember me, asshole?" Fabino stepped forward two steps and sneered.


    The man named Sotheby curled up in the corner, just like a frightened old dog. He raised his head when he heard the words, but when he saw fabino, his face was dazed.


    Fabino frowned and asked Zhang Heng behind him, "are you punishing him?"


    "No, he was already like this when we found him. In a gang battle about two years ago, he was cut off two legs and couldn''t stay in the gang any longer. He couldn''t find any other job. His wife and children left him, so he went to the street and made a living by picking up food scraps. But you know, this kind of place, leftovers Not much. " Zhang Heng light way.


    "How could that be?" Fabino was also a little absent-minded for a while. He had imagined countless times how to deal with his enemy when he found him in the future, so as to wash away the humiliation he suffered in that year. But now seeing the ghost of his opponent, he only felt that his clenched fist hit on a ball of cotton.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    In fabino''s imagination, his second meeting with Sotheby should be full of drama.


    Sotheby''s Gang should still be thinking about which wretch they should rob. As a result, when they were about to succeed, they were pushed to the ground by law enforcers who didn''t know where they came from. It''s better for fabino to bring his own people to do it. But if not, it doesn''t matter. He can also walk up to the imprisoned Sotheby like this day and look at Sotheby''s eyes with a low voice The voice quality asks if the other person remembers him.


    Sotheby''s eyes should be a little confused at first, and then when he remembers him, he begins to fear that the other party will use his right to revenge him.


    After that, however, fabino will walk up to Sotheby and stand face to face with him, so that Sotheby can fully realize the fear and humiliation he felt that day.


    It''s called tooth for tooth.


    But after that, fabino will look into Sotheby''s eyes and tell him, no, he is wrong. The Brutus men never like to abuse their power and bring harm to the weak. This is the difference between Sotheby and him.


    It''s also the difference between a real good guy and a real jerk.


    But now, Fabio doesn''t know the meaning of doing so. Sotheby has been so miserable. He can''t bring any shame to the other party. Sotheby can''t even recognize him.


    So when fabino came out of that cell, he had completely incarnated as Xianglin''s sister-in-law, and he kept repeating how it could be, how it could be.


    And Zhang Heng around him also had to say, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but, like him, this place is quite common."


    "Quite common?" Fabino repeated Zhang Heng''s words blankly.


    "Yes, this place is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of young people who want to climb up. As long as you have money, you will continue to recruit and expand your territory. Everyone in this block has heard the legend of Lockheed, but for so many years, there is only one Lockheed in the southeast city, and there are more hapless ghosts like Sotheby, who firmly believe that they will become a leader For the next Locke, he actively participates in the gang struggle and is consumed as cannon fodder by the big men above. When they can no longer fight for the gang, the gang behind them will abandon them and supplement new young people with cheaper prices. As I said, this place is short of everything, but there is no shortage of young people who want to climb up. "


    Zhang Heng hesitated, then said, "when you were robbed, Sotheby had robbed 60 or 70 people in the street, and had participated in more than 10 Gang conflicts. It was only a matter of time before he became like this."


    "But I haven''t been able to make that bastard feel the fear and humiliation I''ve ever felt." Fabino complained.


    "Sorry, what did you say?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Forget it, forget it." Fabino waved his hand in frustration. He was not stupid. He just couldn''t get out of this matter before. Now after hearing Zhang Heng''s words, he also wants to understand that Sotheby and he are completely two worlds. Sotheby was born in a world full of crime and sin.


    Sotheby saw a lot of bad things, and robbed an aristocrat. After that, the aristocrat came back to revenge, which was not his most worried thing. This is why Sotheby would forget him completely when he met again.


    In fabino''s opinion, losing the engagement ring and being beaten is the shadow of his life. However, if the positions of the two people change, Sotheby is beaten by fabino and takes away his money to repair. It is estimated that in addition to cursing, he will pat his ass and get up and forget about it.


    He has more important things to worry about, such as how to fill his stomach, how to please his boss, and how to survive tomorrow.


    "Damn, I''ve been worrying about such a fool for so long." Fabino kicked off a pebble. He was not so much chagrined at Sotheby''s completely different impression as he was unhappy with his immaturity.


    The so-called revenge plans before him now seem to be a joke at all.


    After venting, fabino raised his head again and looked at Zhang Heng, "anyway, I want to thank you for helping me find my engagement ring, especially considering that this matter has passed for so long, you must have spent a lot of effort."


    "Not at all." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    Although, as fabino said, in the past six years, it will take some time to go through the normal investigation procedure, with the cooperation of Jewish gangs, it is not too troublesome to retrieve the ring and find out the murderer. The three forces in the southeast urban area now have common interests with Zhang Heng. They need to help him to the top as soon as possible to deal with the elder dvorayer.


    So strictly speaking, this assessment is not Zhang Heng doing the preparatory work alone, but the whole southeast city is helping him prepare his lessons together.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m very grateful for this, and I''ve decided to invite you to my house for dinner one day afterwards. To be honest, my sisters and an aunt are very interested in you, but..." After expressing his thanks, fabino changed his words and became serious again. "You should have heard some rumors about me and know what kind of person I am. I won''t let my private relationship affect my work. Since the Senate has elected me as a assessor, I will strictly perform my duties as a assessor and translate what I see and hear into objective information Score. ""Of course, it is our duty to crack down on cases and arrest criminals." Zhang Heng nodded and said, "the patrol team should bear the most important responsibility for the justice that is six years late."


    "You don''t have to be so modest," fabino waved his hand. "I know the general situation here. It''s great that you can help me get the ring back. Even if you don''t have any personal feelings, I have to give you points. If you are ready, let''s start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting Zhang Heng''s order, ARIS gathered all the members of the patrol in the open space outside the door.


    Mr. assessor walked past them and carefully examined the weapons and armor that nearly blinded him before. Then he nodded and said, "the appearance and equipment maintenance are very good. No, it should be said that they are very good. I think we can give full marks for these two items. That''s right. It''s like an imperial army. It''s like begging for food before. ¡±


    aris and other old patrol members almost didn''t cry when they heard the words. They had never heard such a simple compliment since they were transferred to the patrol in the southeast city.


    Although fabino knew the situation here and didn''t say anything too heavy to them, the disdainful look on his face that you didn''t find a place to wipe your neck when he came to check deeply hurt their only self-esteem. They were used to the bottom and getting the lowest score, and almost forgot what it felt like to be praised.


    After that, ARIS showed the training results of this period. Although fabino''s martial arts skills are rare, his eyes are still sharp. He saw that the patrol''s actual combat experience has greatly increased in recent years, which makes fabino also say that he is strange. Is it strange that the patrol''s garbage can fight? Is it hard for him to fight against the roadside children, and he doesn''t know who will lose I won.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Despite the fact that the equipment and morale of the patrol have changed a lot, fabino still finds it hard to believe that the security situation in the southeast urban area has really improved.


    However, when he walked into the street, all the passers-by, men and women, old and young, were doing or planning to do what they were doing. When they saw him and the patrol around him, they all stopped and said hello to fabino and Zhang Heng with different accents.


    When an old man selling fish stopped in front of fabino and said hello to fabino without expression, Mr. assessor''s surprise finally rose to the top, "well, what the hell is this? Do they want us to relax our vigilance and then secretly assassinate us? "


    "No, they just want to say hello, out of courtesy." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s strange," fabino said, touching his chin. "If I remember correctly, people in this place have a bad attitude towards people outside. They always think that people outside only want to take advantage of them. Although the city does take advantage of them, I believe they are more willing to spit than say hello when they see us."


    "Prejudice is hard to change for a while, but at least they are working hard now. Anyway, it''s a good start to say hello, isn''t it?"


    "Ha, I think we''ll know the answer soon." Fabino was noncommittal.


    Mr. assessor has a kind of instinctive doubt about everything in the southeast city. He always feels that what he sees now is only a superficial illusion. However, fabino also firmly believes that as long as his eyes are bright enough, he can always find the truth from it. Although he does not know how Zhang Heng made these aborigines in the southeast city cooperate with him to build the present harmony Harmonious scene, but the southeast city is so big, fabino does not believe Zhang Heng can take care of every corner.


    However, half a day later, fabino, who was wide eyed, not only failed to find the basis for Zhang Heng to use his hands and feet, but also found more signs that the public security in Southeast urban areas was indeed improving.


    Although the place is still poor and dirty, at least in terms of the streets, criminal activities have decreased a lot, and some order has been restored, especially where the patrols go, which has a considerable deterrent effect on criminals.


    Moreover, from the records given to him by ARIS, we can see that the number of cases cracked by the patrol and the number of criminals arrested have increased dramatically. This is not just a breakthrough from zero to one. The number of cases cracked in the southeast city is the first in all regions. Of course, considering the special environment in the southeast city, the number of criminals arrested by the patrol is similar to that of the whole criminal group It''s still a drop in the bucket.


    But you should know that the patrol team and Zhang Heng have only 13 people, which is the least number in all areas. What they are responsible for is the largest area and the most complex situation. Even if they are picky like fabino, he finds that he can''t find the reason why he doesn''t give Zhang Heng and others high marks in this evaluation and inspection.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The changes of the patrol and this place are obvious to all, as long as people are not blind, and I believe that the beginning of all this began with the arrival of the former Gladiator champion named Zhang Heng


    The next morning, the evaluation report of fabino appeared in Commaud''s hand. After the young emperor read it word by word, he put down the report and asked clinde, "what do you think?"


    Although he tried his best to keep the majesty of the emperor, the excitement revealed in it betrayed his current thoughts.


    Clind bowed, "it seems that our champion is not only extraordinary in skill, but also proves that he can share your worries and solve your difficulties. I think your majesty can consider inviting him to do things around you, which shows that your majesty has a very accurate view of people."


    "I knew that." "I knew he was the one I was looking for," he said


    There was a flash of jealousy in klinder''s eyes, but he was hiding very well. When Commaud looked at him again, his face was full of joy, just like finding a companion to work with.


    "The public security problem in the southeast urban area has troubled successive emperors for a long time. Even my father couldn''t solve it, but he did all the things that his predecessors couldn''t do, and it took only two months. He didn''t apply for funds, and he didn''t apply for more manpower..." Kang Mao, Dexing, Chong Chong Road.


    "Yes, it''s very rare to be brave and resourceful on one''s own." Clind did not grudge his praise.


    "Don''t lift him too high," Kang maode said with a smile. "Forget it alone. You let out the news that a thousand forbidden guards were stationed in the southeast city. Without this news, he can''t scare those tough bones in the southeast city. I heard that you also participated in a lot of the whole plan, but you didn''t mention a word."


    "This is probably what I like most about you, clinde," the young emperor patted his advisor on the shoulder. "Many people are blinded by power. They are good people before they come into contact with power. They want to do something good for the people. But gradually, their mentality changes. They want more, more Until my heart was filled with jealousy, I saw a lot of such people around my father, but I''m sure you''re not. The empire is very lucky to have someone as honest and modest as you"Your Majesty''s praise scares me. I''m just fulfilling the oath I made when I first met you. Let me be your Majesty''s another pair of eyes to help you see more truth."


    "Yes, you are my eyes, and otrus is my hand, and Zhang Heng, let me see what I can get from him." Commaud said as he rubbed his hands excitedly. "Go and bring him to see me."


    "Yes, your majesty." Clint bows, turns and exits Commaud''s study.


    When he came to the corridor, his smile disappeared. Although Zhang Heng is his political ally now, klinder was still very uncomfortable when he heard Kang maode''s praise.


    He knows Kang maode too well. Before Zhang Heng proposed to let him participate in the public security restoration plan in the southeast urban area. Even when he took the lead, klinder agreed, but he didn''t adopt Zhang Heng''s original plan. Instead, he took himself out of the plan. He just revealed a little bit in the Senate.


    He believed that Commodus would see the role he played in it, and at the same time, he could consolidate his image of being modest and not asking for credit. Clind knew that the latter was the key to his stable position around Commodus, and it was true.


    However, compared with the part Zhang Heng got from it, klinder still has the suspicion of making wedding clothes for others, but now he can''t manage so much. The competition between him and otrus has become more and more intense, and comrades are obviously more inclined to otrus. If Zhang Heng can''t get rid of otrus, at least it can distract comrades'' attention Force, give himself more time to prepare.


    "Damn it, lucky Oriental." Clind murmured and left the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect kangmaode to come to him so soon. It is reasonable to say that the evaluation report of Binuo will be handed in and it will be two days before it reaches kangmaode.


    so in the middle of this period, Zhang Heng also gave himself a vacation, wandering around in the city of Rome with a little slave girl. They went to perfume street first, and the little slave girl was a little curious. She saw Zhang Heng open a bottle of perfume on the shelf, then smelling it and putting it back.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Asked the slave, blinking.


    "Oh, no, I just want to smell them." As Zhang Heng said, he picked up the bottle and paid the bottle. Then he threw the bottle of perfume to the little slave girl.


    "Really?" The little slave girl was delighted to receive perfume, while Zhang Heng did not pay attention to opening her hair. After the


    , the two went out of the perfume shop, went to the Plaza of matthius first, then went to the oak Tavia porch, which was far away from the city center, without market and apartment buildings. Instead, they were large green, temples, and sculptures, which were very suitable for outing and leisure.


    The broad porch is surrounded by the verdant atrium. In the center is the temple of King Jupiter and empress Juno. The frescoes and plaster portraits on the porch tell of those ancient myths and legends. In the distance, there is a bronze statue of Alexander the great. Visitors and believers shuttle under the porch or stop in front of the sculpture, full of peace and solemnity.


    The little slave found a piece of grass to sit down, took out her carefully prepared lunch, had lunch with Zhang Heng, and had a chat.


    When she was in the victor arena before, she didn''t think about happiness, but at this moment, she felt that she really reached for happiness.


    "Is everything going well with the patrol?" Asked the little slave, biting her bread.


    "Well, although there is a little deviation, it is basically in line with my previous plan." "Maybe it''s smoother than what''s planned," Zhang said


    "Are you going to work for the emperor next?"


    "If there''s no accident, it''s like this." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "That''s great. You can tell the emperor what clinde really is." It was obvious that the slave girl was still thinking about clind, a two faced villain.


    Zhang Heng was dumbfounded and said, "how can it be that simple? Can the emperor believe me when I tell it to the emperor?"


    "Because I believe you." "You are more trustworthy than clinder," she said. "No, I shouldn''t put you together. You have no comparability at all."


    "That''s because you''ve lived with me for a long time." Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not afraid of a guy like clinde, and his main goal is not me. In the future, we even have many opportunities to cooperate."


    Hearing this, the little slave puckered up to say something. But the next moment, she saw that the leader she was talking about appeared in front of her, and was walking towards her with the guards. The little slave was startled. She thought that clinde had some witchcraft. She heard all the bad things she had just said from a long distance, and now she was ready to bring someone to catch her, So she ran behind Zhang Heng.


    "Your days are very leisurely. It''s really enviable, but I''m afraid you''ll have to say goodbye to such days from now on." Klindr smiles at Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well?"


    "Your Majesty is very satisfied with your performance in the southeast city. Let me take you to the palace. But it''s really hard to find your people. I went to your residence, found no one, and went to the patrol. As a result, I heard that you went for an outing. I thought you might be here. It seems that I''m lucky. Come with me. Don''t let your majesty wait." Clinder road.


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan stood up from the grass and said to the little slave behind him, "there''s no way. Let''s call it a day. Go home first."


    "Then you, you have to be careful." The slave looked at clinde with some worry and whispered.


    Zhang Heng followed klindr to the palace in a carriage, but before entering the palace, klindr stopped the carriage and asked the driver to stop the carriage in a place that nobody noticed.


    Then Clint cleared his throat and said, "I know you''ve heard some rumors."


    "What rumors?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "For example, only those who offend someone or have no background will be sent to patrol in the southeast city, which is like a place of exile in Rome."


    "Oh, I..." Zhang Henggang opened his mouth and was interrupted by clinde before he said anything.


    "It''s true. Although this statement is not accurate, it''s not far from the same. The problem of southeast urban area has a long history. To be honest, neither I nor the emperor thought that anyone could solve the problem there."


    "I didn''t, either. I just made an agreement with the big forces there to restrict the criminal activities in public a little." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You are too modest. In a word, I wanted to arrange you to the North Bank of the Tiber River, because the public security there is the best, and you can easily complete the task assigned by the emperor. But as you know, we only talked about half that day. Because I had some emergency, I had to let panonax take charge of your constituency. As a result, a few days later, when I learned about you I was shocked when I was assigned to the southeast. "Clind''s face showed a look of guilt, "forgive me, I didn''t find you at the first time, because I don''t know how to face you. I mean, your majesty asked me to take charge of this matter out of his trust in me, but you were finally assigned to the southeast district. I have to bear a lot of responsibility for this matter, but I haven''t been idle for the rest of those days, so I''m still in charge I''ve done something for you. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, I investigated panonax, and guess what?"


    "How?"


    Clind lowered his voice and put his mouth close to Zhang Heng''s ear. "I found that he was from otrus. He hid a lot. They only contacted each other by letters and burned them every time they read them. My people tried their best to get a letter that panonax had not written yet. You can see for yourself."


    Clind finished and put a piece of papyrus full of words into Zhang Heng''s hand. In addition, he also handed Zhang Heng a letter from panonax, so that the latter could compare the handwriting on it. Then he said with concern, "can I venture to ask, what''s the grudge between you and otrus? Because I have no idea why he''s targeting you. "


    "I have no idea about that either." Zhang Heng said, "I heard that otrus is a very mysterious man. The Dragon never sees his head but his tail. I don''t even know what he looks like and where he is. How can I get revenge with him?"


    "Yes," clind nodded. "But you should be careful. Although we are all working for your majesty, it is inevitable that some people will have other thoughts. You should also pay attention to your safety. I heard that there are some people under otrus who hide in the dark and do some shameful things for him. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you should be careful You can come to me, and I hope to give you some compensation for what happened before. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    No matter the tone of voice or the expression on his face, klinder seems very sincere, and there are two letters in Zhang Heng''s hand as evidence. If someone else is here, even if he can''t completely believe klinder''s words, at least 70% of the letters should be sent. However, it''s a pity that Zhang Heng is sitting in the carriage now.


    Zhang Heng knew what the latter was doing from klindr''s first appearance. From klindr''s words just now, Zhang Heng can also be sure that kangmaode is regarded as the right-hand and the most important two consultants. Their relationship is not as harmonious as it seems. Otherwise, klindr may not be willing to help him even if he has common interests Get through the storm.


    In addition, klindre''s intention is also obvious. He obviously hopes to win over Zhang Heng to deal with otrus.


    To be fair, clinde''s method is very powerful. Through two letters, he not only quietly washed away his suspicion, but also directed the spearhead to his political enemy, otrus, and dug a hole for Zhang Heng.


    However, the smile on his face didn''t last long, and it solidified there in the next moment.


    Because he saw Zhang Heng take out flint from his pocket and light the two pieces of papyrus slowly.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Let him go of the past. In my country, there is an old saying that it''s better to solve an enemy than to settle it. I think it''s quite reasonable." Zhang Heng light way.


    In a sense, klindr''s goal coincides with Zhang Heng''s, which is why Zhang Heng told the slave that he and klindr still have room for cooperation in the future. However, this does not mean that Zhang Heng is going to choose a side so soon. In fact, klindr''s intention of giving this evidence to Zhang Heng is rather sinister.


    If Zhang Heng didn''t hold back and gave the two letters to Commaud, it means that the war between him and otrus officially began. Although Commodus has a good feeling for him now, because things in the southeast city also attach great importance to him, Zhang Heng believes that in terms of emotional tendency, Commodus will prefer to follow his otrus all the time. Moreover, with the political resources that otrus now has, it is impossible to be overthrown by just two letters. The person who will suffer the most from this entanglement must be him Zhang Heng.


    And as soon as he was put into use, the first thing was to report his colleagues. No matter whether it was true or not, it would undoubtedly give the young emperor the impression that he liked fighting inside. As a consultant group around Commodus, his political achievements and ability came second. What really matters is his attitude towards you.


    And the attitude of the emperor will change. Maybe one second I like you very much, and the next second I will go down because of something. There are many such things in history, and even the favorite ministers can die well.


    When kangmaode''s impression of Zhang Heng becomes worse, klindr comes out to say a few good words, which may make Zhang Heng stay with kangmaode. But from now on, Zhang Heng will need to live by klindr''s face, just like panonax.


    And if Zhang Heng just collected the letter and didn''t give it to Kang maode, then he passed the first level. However, it''s still not a good decision, because clinde will certainly find a way to disclose the matter to otrus, and no matter whether Zhang Heng is willing or not, he will become the enemy of otrus because of these two letters.


    Clind has a good abacus, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng burned the two letters directly in front of him, which he didn''t expect.


    "Don''t you say the emperor is anxious to see me? We''d better not let him wait too long." Zhang Heng stamped out the last cluster of sparks with the sole of his shoes and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kang maode did wait for Zhang Heng for a long time, but he didn''t just wait for nothing to do. As the emperor of the Empire, he ruled a vast territory and had tens of millions of people. This also meant that Commodus could never do nothing. Especially when he succeeded, he was still very young. In the face of the huge political legacy left by Aurelius, not everyone wanted to help the young emperor wholeheartedly.


    That''s why Commodus was so anxious to expand his staff, because he found that when he returned to Rome, the situation he faced was no easier than when he was fighting with the Germanic tribes on the Rhine.


    Zhang Heng had not entered kangmaode''s study when he heard the roar of the young emperor in the corridor. "How did Dior promise me that the Senate would deal with this matter well? As a result, did they deal with it like this? They kicked the emperor aside in the matter of repaying the army, and then counted all the gifts on the head of the Senate itself. Now, I''m good Most of the soldiers thought that their Emperor didn''t pay attention to them at all. My God, because of the peace negotiations with the Germanic people, many people in the high level of the military wanted to point at my nose and scold me directly. Now the Senate gave them an excuse to cut my neck while I was sleeping... "


    Klinder and Zhang Heng know that commoder is angry, so they also choose not to touch the moldy head of commoder at this time. Until the dialogue in the study is over, klinder reaches out and knocks on the door.Commaud''s angry voice came from inside, "come in."


    Clind pushed the door, took Zhang Heng and went in together. He bowed and said, "Your Majesty, Zhang Heng is here."


    After seeing Zhang Heng, Kang maode''s face improved a little and squeezed out a smile, "long time no see, you really will never be disappointed, won''t you?"


    When Zhang Heng just stepped into the room, he took all the scenes in his eyes. However, to his surprise, Kang maode was the only one in the room. In other words, if it wasn''t for the young emperor, who had a nervous problem and lost his temper in the air, it means that there was another person in the room not long ago, just knocking on the door Maude allowed them in, and within that time the man left the study.


    Is it from the window?


    Zhang Heng noticed that the window of Kang maode''s study was open and the curtain moved with the wind. However, Zhang Heng didn''t think that the people who stayed in the room before left along the window, because there was a small garden under the study. When he came in, Zhang Heng saw two gardeners cutting flowers and trees.


    Since the other Party chose to avoid them, he should also not want to be seen by the gardener in the garden. Therefore, Zhang Heng prefers that there is a secret passage in Kang maode''s study for the second person to go in and out. Considering the suspicious personality of successive emperors, this trust can explain a lot of problems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Klinder was obviously not surprised by such a situation. He didn''t even look at other places. After he brought Zhang Heng in, he consciously retreated to one side.


    "I have got the evaluation report of fabino. You have done a very good job in the southeast city. Although there are a large number of immigrants in that place, they are also the people of the Empire and should be protected by the Empire. When my father was still in power, I suggested to him to govern the southeast city, but at that time, the nobles of the Senate strongly opposed it They said that this place has always been like this, and no one can change it, but now you have proved them wrong with practical actions. Good. The Empire has been following the rules for a long time. We need some fresh blood to do things that others can''t do. "


    Kang maode talks with high spirits. The anger and depression brought about by the betrayal of the Senate seems to have been swept away. He doesn''t know why. Every time he sees Zhang Heng, he feels better. This is probably because the two people''s meetings are just when Kang maode is in a low mood.


    "In view of your excellent performance, I would like to appoint you as my consultant to give advice and suggestions to me. I wonder if you are willing to accept this job?" Kang maode said and looked at Zhang Heng with bright eyes.


    The Oriental did not disappoint him. Wen Yan bowed to him and said, "if you need me, I certainly hope to contribute to you. But I''m just a stranger. Just two months ago, I was just a gladiator in the arena. I didn''t have a noble background."


    "Let''s go to hell with those who came from something." Commaud came over and patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about this kind of thing. Look around you. Clinde and otrus are not famous families, although they all have some royal blood. They are my distant cousins."


    Clind on the other side also said, "yes, our family has long been in decline. Our generation is no different from the common people. We all grew up in the marketplace, eating like the children of ordinary families, and dressing like the children of ordinary families. If it''s not because we meet your majesty, where are we guarding the border or what are we doing now Physical work in exchange for a meager income, but it is precisely because of our background that we can have a better understanding of what the world at the bottom is like, a world that the senior bigots of the Senate can''t see. "


    "You hear, I''m not the kind of emperor who discriminates against anyone and doesn''t care what others think of you, so you can''t take this kind of thing seriously." "What''s more, it has been said that you are also an aristocrat of your country before," he said


    "It''s just a rumor, sire." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s OK to talk nonsense, but it''s hard to fake a person''s manner, behavior and upbringing. After contacting you, I believe in those rumors even more." Kang maode returned to the table, signed his name on a piece of parchment that had been drafted and prepared for a long time, and then threw the parchment to Zhang Heng, "this is your letter of appointment. Welcome to join us. From this moment on, you are my consultant, responsible for assisting me in dealing with various government affairs, as well as giving advice and suggestions. I believe you are competent for this job."


    "Congratulations, brother. You''ve just got the most tiring job in the world. Believe me, when you get busy, you will miss your leisure time." Clind, on the other side, also smiles and congratulates, but his fists behind him are clenched.


    At this moment, Commodus is not like the emperor who had experienced his sister''s assassination, changed his temperament and completely gave up his responsibilities. Especially shortly after Aurelius died, Commodus was still performing his duties conscientiously under the influence of inertia.


    After Zhang Heng''s appointment, he soon turned the topic to the main topic and began to discuss the next work with klinder. At the same time, he didn''t avoid Zhang Heng. Obviously, he regarded the latter as his own consultant.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard that we''ve been put together by the Senate. When successive emperors succeed to the throne, they need to give a gift to the army to win the support of the soldiers, not to mention that our soldiers have just returned to their hometown after many years of fighting outside. I can''t let them chill. However, the Senate told me that we don''t need to worry about this matter. After all, I''m very happy Just succeeding to the throne, I have a lot of things on hand. The Senate said that they are very willing to help me with the selection of gifts. "


    "Yes, I saw those signs on the road just now, which said that the gift came from the Senate, but did not mention your Majesty''s name." Clinder road.


    "Damn, those guys cheated me. Now all my soldiers will feel that their emperor doesn''t care about them, as if only the Senate cares about them." Commaud looked a little angry.


    "Did Mr. Dior do it?" Fortunately, clinder is still calm.


    "I''ll go to the Senate in the afternoon and question him personally," said Commodore, "but anyway, the impact has already been produced and we need to fight back."


    "It''s a battle for public opinion," clind said. "We need to let the people and the army know who the ruler of this country is.""That''s what otrus said." Kang maode nodded and said, "dealing with the Senate can be postponed, but it is urgent to fight for public opinion. Holding a wrestling show is just the beginning, which is far from enough. How is the new copper coin casting going?"


    "It''s going well. The first batch of copper coins should be ready for use next month. Your head will be printed on them."


    "Well, this is the most important thing. You are responsible for it. Make sure it is safe. You''d better live nearby these days and keep an eye on the craftsmen." After a pause, Kang maode looked at Zhang Heng on the other side, "as for you, my Oriental friend, I have another job for you. I''ve had someone cast a batch of bronze statues for me and prepare to send them to various cities. But I heard that the progress of construction is far from what I expected. Can you go there for me and help me solve this problem?"


    "Of course, I''ll let the bronze statues be handed over on time." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Great." Kang maode said, "you join us. It''s reasonable that I should hold a banquet to welcome you. But now it''s a special period. It seems that I can only make up your welcome dinner when it''s over. At that time, I''ll call all the consultants and introduce you to them. From now on, you are all colleagues. If you have problems, you can also communicate with each other and help each other." Commaud road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Klinder and Zhang Heng left kangmaode''s study one after another.


    Zhang Heng walked down the steps along the way he came. As a result, when he passed through the garden in the vestibule, he heard a giggle not far away.


    Zhang Heng stops to see queen crispina and Commaud''s sister Lucilla walking out of a flower garden arm in arm.


    After seeing him, the two girls also stopped. A look of fun flashed in Lucilla''s eyes. "Oh, what a good day it is today. We were lucky to meet the champion of the round theater of Flavi."


    Crispina was obviously impressed by the Oriental, but she was much more reserved than Lucilla. She just encouraged Zhang Heng, and then planned to move on. But the next moment, Lucilla took her arm and pulled crispina back. "Don''t you always complain to me that the days in the palace are boring?"


    "Yes, Commodus is as diligent as his father. He is a good emperor. He has been worrying about all kinds of things. He is worried that his people will starve. He is worried that the soldiers who fight for the Empire will not get enough rewards So he didn''t spend much time on me after we got married. " Although Christina tried her best to say good things about her husband, there was a trace of resentment in her voice.


    "Well, men are like this. They only have power and politics in their eyes. That''s why we women should learn to have fun on our own." Lucilla.


    "What kind of fun?" Said crispina, puzzled.


    "We''ve got the champion of the Flavian amphitheater in front of us. Aren''t we afraid we won''t have any fun?" Lucilla''s eyes moved on Zhang Heng''s face and chest.


    "Sorry, I''m not a gladiator anymore." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, my brother gave you freedom, but I heard that you just performed in the victor arena two weeks ago." Lucilla said leisurely.


    "There is an agreement between Marcus and me. In order to make up for his loss, I will hold a performance in the victor arena every month. If you want to see my performance, I can send you two box tickets before the next performance. I believe Victor arena will shine with your presence." Zhang Heng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh, that''s sweet, but what if we want to see it now?" However, Lucilla didn''t have any idea of going down the steps. Instead, she took another half step forward, narrowing the distance between herself and Zhang Heng.


    "Today? Not today. I have work to do." Zhang Heng didn''t change his way.


    "What job is more important than performing for us?"


    Lucilla still wants to move forward, but this time Zhang Heng hasn''t opened her mouth. On the other side, Queen Christina grabs a reply: "I know my husband has mentioned you to me. More than once, he wants you to be his adviser, so have you got your appointment?"


    "Yes, Queen."


    "Congratulations, then you really have business to do," said crispina, turning to Lucilla. "Commodore has arranged a task for him. It should be very important. Let''s let him off today."


    "Wow, you''re really my brother''s good wife. The husband sings and the woman follows," Lucilla raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhang Heng. "Well, since the queen has spoken for you, I''ll stop you again to show that I don''t care. But when you''re done with what you''re doing, remember to come to us."


    As she said this, Lucilla untied her necklace from her neck and threw it to Zhang Heng, "here, I bet you to win the previous duel performance. I made a lot of money from you. This necklace is your share. In addition, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can come to me with the necklace."


    Zhang Heng took the necklace with body temperature, and when he looked up again, Lucilla and Christina had passed by him.


    And Zhang Heng did not stay, put away the necklace and left the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After solving the problems in the southeast city, Zhang Heng came to kangmaode and obtained the status of consultant. However, he failed to see his goal. Otrus was more cautious than he imagined. Before, Zhang Heng and klind heard kangmaode roaring at someone outside their study and yelling at the Senate. It was o Truse''s gone.


    But when Zhang Heng entered the house, he didn''t even see the shadow of otrus. Zhang Heng judged that there should be a secret road in Commaud''s study for otrus to go in and out. In other words, Commaud allowed otrus to go in and out of his study freely, which was obviously beyond the trust of a consultant.


    As you know, the study is a forbidden area for all men. Even queen crispina can''t enter the study without commode''s permission. No wonder clinde has such a strong sense of crisis that he can''t wait to pull him into the competition to fight against otrus. On the other hand, the blade of balance also wants the life of otrus.


    It''s just that otrus has done a lot of things for Commaud in the dark and in the light all these years, and has offended many people. He obviously knows that he is in danger all the time, so he has been so secretive. Even his subordinates don''t know where he will go. It''s not easy to find him.Zhang Heng doesn''t have a lot of ideas at the moment, so he can only solve the problem of handing over the bronze statue before looking for an opportunity. Commaud mentioned before that he would hold a welcome dinner for him after the busy time, and all the consultants would attend at that time. Zhang Heng can only hope that this also includes otrus.


    The place where the bronze statue was cast was in the suburb, far away from here, so Zhang Heng called a carriage.


    After receiving the task, he also did some homework. He knew that the person in charge of this matter was dejius, who was born in the family of caladius. Caladius was a new aristocrat who was promoted to the Roman power level by his military achievements. Thanks to Aurelius, dejius'' father was able to enter the Senate. Therefore, the family of caladius has always been an iron supporter of the royal family, otherwise Commaud They won''t be given the task of casting bronze statues.


    However, dejius, whom Zhang Heng is going to see next, is not an important person in the karadian family. He is not born by himself. His mother is just a maid. In addition, the karadian family has risen so fast that it lacks solid foundation and foundation. Therefore, dejius is not much better than the common people. Therefore, this job is also very heavy for him To Zhang Heng''s analysis, as long as daijiwusi''s head is not broken, there should be no intention of subjective destruction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    When Zhang Heng looks at daijiwusi, daijiwusi is also peeking at Zhang Heng.


    He had read Zhang Heng''s letter of appointment, and knew that the Oriental was a new consultant appointed by Kang maode, who had come to deal with the unfavorable situation of the bronze statue.


    Daikius wiped his cold sweat and said, "there''s no problem with the craftsmen. We''ve already cast all the models. We just need to pour in the bronze solution, and then wait for the solution to cool before breaking the outer layer. But recently, there was an accident in binota mine, which has been supplying us with copper ore. The tunnel collapsed and was buried for about 20 years We don''t know when they''ll be able to start again. There''s no ore, and we don''t go on


    "How about another mine? Do you have any alternatives?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, there are four mines in the outskirts of Rome. Pinota is just a small mine. We also signed an agreement with another mine. If pinota can''t satisfy us, then another mine will deliver copper ore to us, but..." Dekius was not ready to speak.


    "But what?"


    "But recently, the emperor is casting new copper coins. The ore from other mines has been given priority to supply there, and they have no extra ore to give us." Dekius said.


    "What about copper mines from other cities?"


    "In addition, the transportation cost is nearly twice as high as the price, and it will take time to transport it. I''m afraid it''s too late for the construction period." Daijiwusi also appears very helpless, he is not the legitimate son, can''t inherit his father''s seat in the Senate, so his father in order not to let him starve to death, hard to get him this job, originally thought he would do well, can get Commaud''s appreciation, in the future can also get a stable job.


    As a result, the work that can''t be done in any way seems to be done by him. Daijiwusi was also very wronged. He didn''t take a kickback, and he didn''t treat the people below badly. He was always trembling, but somehow he capsized the boat. It can only be said that his luck was a little too bad.


    However, the new consultant didn''t seem to think so. After hearing that there was no way to deliver the bronze statue, Zhang Heng asked dejius, "you said there was an accident in binota mine. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Ah?" Daijiwusi smell speech some silly eyes, "this matter also want me to see, according to our bilateral contract, late delivery, is to pay a fine."


    "How much?"


    "Well, it''s about 20 OLLIS a day. It''s not a small sum. After so many days'' delay, I''m afraid they have no profit to make this time. It''s estimated that they will have to pay a lot of money if they drag on the mine."


    "20 OLLIS a day, even if the mines can''t afford it, there are plenty of people in this city who can afford it." Zhang Heng said faintly, but he didn''t say any more. It''s obvious that the infighting between kangmaode and the Senate can''t be known by the small role of dejius. Zhang Heng just said, "you know where the binota mine is, let''s go together."


    "Now?" Daijiwusi smell speech some embarrassed, "but it''s not time to finish work."


    "Are you working now?"


    "No No Said dejius truthfully.


    "Then prepare the carriage." Zhang Heng finally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although daijiwusi didn''t understand why Zhang Heng had to go to the mine, he dutifully introduced binota mine to Zhang Heng and its owner. According to the information provided by daijiwusi, the owner of binota mine was a big landlord named Cobb.


    He was born in an ordinary family. He was just a powerless civilian, but he fell in love with a girl named mania by accident. The father of the latter was very rich and owned a large field and two mines. Binota was one of them. Mania''s father didn''t like Cobb and always opposed his daughter''s association with this poor boy. However, he didn''t have time to choose a good one My son-in-law died of illness.


    After that, mania married Cobb, and her father had no other children. Cobb became the new owner of this large field and two mines. He also got the nickname of a lucky Cobb.


    "I''ve known the lucky Cobb for a while." Daikius said, "I bought a batch of grain from him before. He didn''t speak much for my family, but he was reliable. I don''t think he would lie about mine accidents, and it''s not good for him."


    Zhang Heng heard the speech noncommittal, just continued to ask, "do you know who he usually contacts more, or who is his biggest buyer?"


    "Well, Cobb basically spent most of his time touring the farmland, or wandering around two mines. Although he is not bad, he is not the kind of person who especially likes to make friends. As for his biggest buyer, I heard that he sold all the wheat he planted to the elder Divo Braille. More than half of the grain stores in Rome are owned by Divo Braille."


    "Who?"


    "Devobraille, what, do you know him?"Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he heard the name of an acquaintance. It was the Jewish gang and golden crown who asked him to deal with him. It was because Zhang Heng agreed to this request that he got the development right of the patrol in the southeast city. Later, the three forces in the southeast city even helped him pass the assessment perfectly.


    However, Zhang Heng does not know whether this incident is related to dvorayer, and if so, how deeply dvorayer is involved. But Zhang Heng''s intuition tells him at the first time that he may also be able to use this incident to pull dvorayer into the water.


    On the other side, dejius also looks envious. Zhang Heng is his idol. He was born as a gladiator. He has climbed to the position of adviser all the way. He seems to know many big figures just after entering the political arena. Although Dior has less influence than Dior in the Senate, he can''t be underestimated. And Dior brayer is an old fox As a last resort, if you don''t choose a side station, you won''t offend people. There are many friends in the Senate.


    Daijiwusi is thinking about how to let Zhang Heng introduce him to devobraye, so that he can have a way out after his job is ruined, so that he won''t be as miserable as a civilian.


    But before he could speak, the carriage had driven out of the path in the woods, and the destination of their trip was binota mine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    As far as Zhang Heng is concerned, there is no doubt that binota mine is in trouble.


    The gate of the mine is locked, and there is no car to transport ore in and out. Even the guards who patrol around the mine to prevent nearby farmers from stealing ore are missing.


    Dekius, with an expression I knew would be like this, said, "as I said, Cobb has no reason to cheat us, and it''s not good for him to do so."


    "Which side are you, my friend?" Zhang Heng looked back at daijiwusi and asked.


    "Well?"


    "Because if you want to finish your work on time and get the bronze statues finished on time, you''d better pray that Cobb cheated you on this."


    "But If he didn''t lie. " Dekius asked weakly.


    "Congratulations on the first job your Majesty gave you." Zhang Heng light way.


    Daijiwusi''s face suddenly tightened when he heard the words. He knew that the Oriental was threatening him, but he had to admit that his words were irrefutable.


    "If you know where you are, let''s get to work." Zhang Hengdao.


    When he said this, he went over the fence on the side of the mine. Dejius hesitated and followed.


    They walked along a muddy path, then over a slope, and finally saw the mine cave on the back.


    In the mine cave, a group of slave miners are going in and out, carrying out baskets of stones and sand and dumping them outside the cave. A supervisor like guy sees Zhang Heng and dejius and takes the initiative to come up. He seems to know dejius and is a little surprised, "how did you come here?"


    Daijiwusi introduces them, so Zhang Heng also knows that the young man in front of him is Cobb''s eldest son, krassel.


    Krassel reached out and shook hands with Zhang Heng. "I''ve seen your performance before. It''s wonderful. You''re the strongest man I''ve ever seen."


    Although his tone was polite, there was a trace of caution in his manner and movements.


    "Oh, Zhang Heng is now his Majesty''s consultant, specializing in the construction of bronze statues." Dychius added later.


    "Well, why don''t you make a bronze statue and go to my mine?" While krassel was talking, another group of slaves came out of the mine. After dumping the sand and stones, they didn''t go back to the mine immediately. Instead, they stood in the same place. There were about a dozen of them, tall and strong, with pickaxes in their hands.


    "Er, we have been out of work for some time because there is not enough ore supply, so let''s see the situation on your side and how long we can resume mining." Dekius made it.


    "As you can see, there is a landslide in the mine, and we are still cleaning it up." Clarke racetrack, "I''m not sure how much time it will take to recover mining, but I remember I told you that once it is recovered, I will tell you at the first time."


    "Of course, we don''t believe you. We just want to see what we can do and breathe the fresh air in the country." Daijiwusi nodded repeatedly, then looked at Zhang Heng on one side, the meaning of the eyes seemed to say that it''s OK, you should be satisfied now, that''s it.


    "There''s no fresh air in this ghost place, just groups of stinking slaves and a pile of broken stones." Clarisse snorted, "no one wants to stay here. When things are over here, I''ll go to the city to find a family house and take a long vacation."


    "Yes, we can have a drink or something, but I don''t think I have a job." Daijiwusi sighed, and then looked at Zhang Heng.


    The latter raised his eyebrows, indicating that he had nothing to ask, and dejius was relieved.


    Krasai and the dozen slaves watched Zhang Heng and dejius leave the mine.


    After walking some distance, dekius finally said, "I don''t want to say that, but now you should believe that the mine is really in trouble. Cobb didn''t mean to delay the construction period."


    "It''s hard to say if the mine will be in trouble, but you are, my friend." Zhang Hengdao.


    Daijiwusi was also worried when she heard the speech. "I know, but this is an accident. I hope you can truly reflect the situation here to your majesty."


    "It''s no accident." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "How can it be? We saw it with our own eyes..." Dekius''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t believe that someone was lying with his eyes open. Was it because he didn''t put money in when they met?


    "What you see is that slaves are picking sand out of the mine cave, and Carassius has people blocking the entrance of the cave to prevent us from entering. In addition, I heard that the miners in binota mine are not only slaves, but also some poor people nearby come here to seek work, but this time we see only slaves, not those poor people."


    "Well, what does that mean?""Slaves are the property of the master. It''s hard to betray the master, but the poor people are not. So if you want to do something, you can''t let the poor people stay," Zhang Heng said. "And..."


    "What else?"


    "Did you notice that the slaves who cleaned the mine didn''t sweat much, which means they had just started working, and remember the muddy road we passed before we went uphill?"


    "Well."


    "I don''t know if you''ve noticed that crassey''s shoes and trouser legs are covered with dry soil, which means that he just walked the road we''ve just passed. This guy came here not long before us to perform for us. Besides, when I went to see you, I found some sneaky guys outside your door. No accident It''s the people that Cobb sent to keep an eye on you. When they saw me looking for you, it''s estimated that someone had come back at that time and informed the people in the mine in advance, and then they were ready for all this. "


    Zhang Heng said, looking back to daijiwusi, found that the latter''s mouth was wide open, an incredible look.


    "God, who are you and why can you see so many details that no one else will notice?"


    "You know me. I used to be a gladiator, but my observation is just better." Zhang Heng has no intention to explain more. As one of the tenants of 221B Baker Street, he really doesn''t know how to be surprised.


    "Well, what do we do next?" "I mean, even though they know that binota is lying and deliberately shutting down, strictly speaking, they are not breaking the contract and are still paying us liquidated damages. Besides, I still don''t know why Cobb is doing this. It doesn''t do him any good."


    "Cobb certainly didn''t have the guts to do it, so next we need to find someone behind his back to do it." Zhang Heng light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Dejius had never been to Dongcheng District before, but he had heard of it a long time ago.


    Even when the coachman heard that their destination was here, he was reluctant. Zhang Heng had to add extra money to let the carriage send him and dejius.


    Dejius choked all the way, but after getting out of the carriage, she still couldn''t help saying, "don''t you mean to find out who is behind Cobb? Why do you come here? As far as I know, there are criminals, villains and poor people living in this place. They should not be able to make Cobb obedient."


    "Yes, you''re right, but our goal is them."


    "What, are we targeting criminals and thugs?" Dejius did not understand.


    "No, our target is the one in the back."


    "Poor people?"


    "Yes, I told you before, for example, those mines need a lot of manpower, only slaves can''t meet their labor needs, and sometimes the price of a strong and able-bodied slave is not low. If he dies, he will lose a lot of money, but if he employs the poor, he won''t worry about it."


    This time, dejius finally came to realize, "you want to find the poor people who worked in the mine before."


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng nodded.


    But soon dejius became sad again. "But this place is so big and chaotic, how can we find someone who works at the binota mine?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Zhang Heng said while waving, called a kid in the street and play with his companions, the kid in the first moment to see Zhang Heng wanted to leave, but the regret is still not able to slip away, see this can only come over obediently.


    Zhang Heng said a few words in his ear, then put a copper coin in his palm.


    As a result, the latter seized the coin and ran away.


    "Well I don''t think he''ll come back. " Dejius watched the kid run away.


    "Yes, he won''t come back." Zhang Heng nodded in agreement.


    "What are we going to do?"


    "You can go around and have some fun. I''ll visit a friend and see if there''s any other place where you can get the copper mine you need. I''m used to making preparations for everything. Then we''ll meet at the Blackwater Bay pub and meet the people who work in the mine." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I I don''t think we should split up. " Daijius was shocked in a cold sweat. He didn''t even have time to ask Zhang Heng how to find someone who worked in the mine in heishuiwan tavern. Instead, he said in a hurry, "you''re not a Roman. Maybe you don''t know the strength of this place. Fabino of the Ruya family was hired as the assessor of the patrol. On his first day in office, he came here to check. He also brought two guards, but he was killed You may not be afraid of the fact that you are the champion of the round theatre in Flavi, but I''m not sure you''ll see me again when we are separated. "


    "Take it easy, my friend. You are with me. Many people here have seen it. No one will give you an idea. I promise." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How do you promise?" Daijiwusi didn''t believe Zhang Heng''s words at all, so he held on to his money bag. No matter what he looked at, he was suspicious. He thought that there would be a mob running out of the crowd at any time, kicking him to the ground, and then rushing up to pick him up.


    Zhang Heng was helpless. Fortunately, at this time, they happened to meet a patrol team passing by. Now the patrol team is usually staffed by two patrol team members, leading a group of good people who are paid to hire. Zhang Heng stopped the two patrol team members and asked them to accompany daijiwusi, so daijiwusi agreed to act separately.


    But even so, dejius didn''t really dare to go anywhere. He asked the two patrol team members to take him directly to the patrol station. Then, considering that the time was almost up, he asked the patrol team to escort him to Blackwater Bay tavern.


    Daikius was trembling all the way. He lowered his head and stared at his shoes. He was afraid that a wrong look would bring him some fatal disaster. When he arrived at heishuiwan tavern, daikius saw a lot of cruel characters who were not easy to be provoked at first sight, which made him feel like a little white rabbit who had strayed into a pack of weasels.


    Daijiwusi ordered a glass of wine in a hurry, and then found a corner to get up. Fortunately, he didn''t wait too long. Zhang Heng''s figure appeared at the door of the tavern.


    Daijiwusi didn''t know if it was his illusion. When Zhang Heng appeared, the Blackwater Bay tavern seemed to be quiet for a moment, and no one made a sound. Until Zhang Heng made a gesture, the tavern became lively again. Then Zhang Heng came to daijiwusi''s table and sat down.


    "You''re done?"


    "Well." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How about other sources of ore?" Dejius is obviously very concerned about this matter. After all, the start of binota mine is far away, which has a bearing on whether he can complete the task delivered by Commaud on schedule."It''s not easy. Recently, some people secretly bought copper ore in Rome. The price of copper ore has soared a lot. Secondly, the main problem is that there seems to be no stock in all places."


    "That means we can only hope that the binota mine will be reopened?" Dekius looked a little dejected.


    "It seems so." Zhang Heng took the wine he ordered from the waitress, but he didn''t look worried.


    The next moment, two men in shabby clothes and with a stiff face walked into the tavern and approached Zhang Heng. The older one said, "are you looking for us?"


    "Yes, please sit down." Zhang Heng pointed to the opposite position. Then he took out two gold coins from huaile and gave them to them. "Don''t be nervous. I just ask you a few questions and answer truthfully. This is your reward."


    "Wait, who are they?" Dychius asked with a surprised look on her face.


    "We are workers at the binota mine." The elder miner''s eyes flashed with ecstasy when he received the gold coin. After thanking Zhang Heng, he said, "it''s a huge sum of money for him. No, it''s a huge sum for most people living in the southeast city. When he got such a large sum of money in full view of the public, he would have worried about whether he could keep it. However, the money was given to him by Zhang Heng, which means he didn''t have it." No one dares to take the money from him.


    However, daijiwusi on the other side was really nervous. He quickly asked them to pick up the bright gold coins. At the same time, he also looked around to make sure that no one noticed.


    "Are you the miners at the binota mine? But how is that possible? " Daijiwusi turned to look at Zhang Heng, "you only spent a copper coin to find them?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t spend a copper coin. It''s my keepsake." As Zhang Heng spoke, he took the copper coin he had given to the kid from the old miner''s hand. This is the copper coin with his head printed on it that kangmaode had given to the little slave before. However, later, this plate was discarded by him, and the rest of the copper coins were melted and recast. So Zhang Heng used the only one left as his keepsake. Basically, whoever holds this copper coin is his token Messenger.


    In the whole southeast city, no one dares to ignore what he said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "How long have you been working at the binota mine?" Zhang Heng then asked the waiter to bring two more glasses of wine to the miner opposite.


    "I have been working in binota mine for five years, but in the middle of two years, I changed other jobs, loading and unloading goods at the wharf. My work is easier than working in the mine, but my income is also less. Two years later, I have a fourth daughter, and I need more money to go back to the mine." The older miner said, and then pointed to the younger miner beside him, "he is my nephew. He just went to the mine with me this year. He is a good boy, working hard and never complaining."


    "Well, when did you stop work this time?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    "It was about half a month ago," the old miner tried to recall.


    "Exactly 16 days ago," his nephew added, "we went to work in the mine as usual in the morning, but the supervisor told us that there was an accident, the mine collapsed, we couldn''t start work until the cleaning was finished, everyone had to go home and wait for the news."


    "Did you go to the mine after the incident?"


    The old miner and his nephew looked at each other, "we said that we could help clean up. After all, our wages are paid by the day. There are many mouths at home waiting to eat. We don''t know how long the shutdown will last. If we can return to work earlier, we can return to work earlier, but the supervisor won''t let us in. Even if we say we can not pay, he told us that slaves are completely free." To deal with this, we don''t have to worry, but now We have been out of work for two weeks. In these two weeks, we can only do odd jobs everywhere. If it wasn''t for the gold coins you gave us, we would be ready to borrow money. "


    "Before you shut down, did anything unusual happen, or did anyone come to the mine who didn''t usually see you?" Zhang Heng leaned his back back to change a more comfortable position.


    "Cobb''s eldest son, clarissay, doesn''t like the mine and us. But a few days before the accident, he suddenly went to the mine to inspect. We saw him talking with the supervisor for a long time to avoid other people. The night before the collapse, there was nothing happened in the mine, and there was no rain that night, so the next day everyone was very surprised by the collapse." Said the old miner.


    "And then, is there anything else worth noticing?"


    Up to now, what the old miner said only proves from the side that there is a great possibility of man-made collapse in the binota mine, but it does not provide any clues related to the emissary behind the scenes. In this way, Zhang Heng will have to go back to visit krassel or Cobb.


    The old miner shook his head, but then Zhang Heng noticed that the young miner''s face showed a look of hesitation.


    "If I don''t think the money is enough, I can pay you three more gold coins." Zhang Heng added weight.


    "Oh no, you misunderstood me. You just gave us two gold coins. We can''t ask for more. I didn''t say it before because I didn''t want to bring trouble to the person who told me about it." Said the young miner.


    "Well?"


    "I have a friend who belongs to the Cobb family Servant. " The young miner stammered.


    "Slaves?"


    "Yes, in fact, she heard something and told me a few days before the shutdown, but I didn''t tell anyone else, and I told her not to tell anyone else."


    "Don''t worry, you can get my assurance, and we won''t divulge what you told us to other people, right?" Zhang Heng looked at daijiwusi, who immediately nodded, a serious face.


    "My mouth has always been very strict, and I never talk about it."


    "Well, I believe you." The young miner finally made up his mind and said, "a week before the incident, someone visited Cobb in the middle of the night. They spent almost the whole night in the study, plotting something. In the middle of the incident, they called someone to pour water. At that time, my friend heard Cobb say, it''s too dangerous, you can get a higher price and so on, but they didn''t pay a visit The guest replied that he just delayed the casting time of the bronze statues. No one would know about it. Then my friend went out


    "Did your friend see the visitor''s face?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, she told me, mainly because she was so impressed. She said there was a red birthmark on the man''s left face, like a flame."


    "Oh, it narrows down the scope." Zhang Heng said, "there are not too many people with red birthmarks on their faces in the city of Rome, and there are not too many people who dare to fight against bronze statues. I believe it is not difficult to find out." Then he took out two gold coins and threw them to the young miner, "your reward, don''t refuse. You''ve done me a big favor. You deserve it. I have nothing else to ask. You can go."


    The young miner collected the money, thanks Zhang Heng again, and then left the pub with his uncle.


    On the other side, dejius showed a nervous and embarrassed smile. He put down his glass and asked Zhang Heng, "we Is it involved in something? "


    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m just a small role, why this kind of thing will fall on me." Daikius complained bitterly, "how could anyone be staring at those bronze statues? What''s the advantage of delaying the delivery of the bronze statues besides hurting me? Besides, this is the statue of his majesty. Who dares to have a hard time with his majesty? "Zhang Heng is noncommittal, "now it''s too late to talk about this kind of thing. If you don''t want to carry the pot, you can solve it with me. You''ve heard his words. You should know some people in the Senate. Do you know who has a red birthmark on his face or who has a red birthmark on his hand?"


    "In the Senate, no one should have a red birthmark on his face As for his subordinates, "dejius frowned," in my capacity, the number of elders I can reach is limited, but I have a friend who is a lobbyist and contacts all parties specifically for the approval or rejection of a proposal. He has seen almost everyone. If the red birthmark visitor really exists, my friend should know who he works for. "


    "Good. Let''s visit your friends next." Zhang Hengdao, after drinking the wine in the glass, dropped six copper coins to pay for the wine.


    When he heard that he was finally able to leave the southeast district, dejius was relieved, but at the same time, he felt a little strange, because after such a long time, no one came to their trouble. Is this the southeast district that once robbed fabino''s engagement ring and beat people down at the same time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    When dekius stood outside his lobbyist friend''s door, he always felt strange. He didn''t know how things got to this point.


    It''s clear that he just took a good job that he didn''t have to worry about. As long as he lay still, he could be appreciated by the emperor. As a result, he and Zhang Heng are all over the city looking for someone with a red birthmark. However, as Zhang Heng said, at this point, he can only try to find out the main emissary behind the scenes. Otherwise, when Kang maode gets angry, he will not only lose his job, but also affect his life To the emperor''s trust in his family.


    However, different from his nervousness, Zhang Heng around him looked relaxed from beginning to end, and even looked at the tenants in the corridor.


    Daijiwusi is a little unclear about what happened to Zhang Heng. Is it that the bronze statue has not been delivered as scheduled? Does he have no responsibility as a consultant? Or have been ready to put things on his head, if so, then he is too miserable.


    In this way, dejius knocked on the door of the lobbyist''s friend.


    The latter is still taking a nap, awakened by the knock on the door, got up from the bed, spent some time groping for clothes, crunched the floor, then hurriedly opened the door and poked out his head.


    "It''s you. Aren''t you busy casting bronze statues? How can you come to me when you have time?" Dekius'' lobbyist friend was a bit surprised when he saw someone coming outside.


    "We''re in some trouble and need your help." Daijiwusi said while looking at Zhang Heng one eye, he did not know how much of this matter said appropriate, Zhang Heng did not say, so finally daijiwusi just said, "we are looking for a face with a red birthmark."


    "A man with a red birthmark on his face?" Dekius'' lobbyist friend shrugged, "er I''ve never heard of such a person. Is there anything else? "


    "Ah?" Daijiwusi was stunned, "no There is nothing else


    "I hope you find the person you are looking for soon." Daikius'' lobbyist friend said as he closed the door.


    But the next moment a hand blocked the door he was going to close.


    "Do you mind if we go in?" Zhang Heng said.


    "To be honest, I do mind. It''s a mess." Daikius'' lobbyist friend rubbed some of her disheveled hair.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re not here to talk about love." With that, Zhang Heng walked in.


    Dekius'' lobbyist friend tried to stop him, but his little body was soon pushed aside.


    "Ah, who are you? I don''t know you at all! Why did you break into my apartment? " Exclaimed dekius'' lobbyist friend, looking excited.


    Zhang Heng ignored him and looked around the small apartment. As its owner said, it was a mess. Wine bottles and dirty clothes were thrown everywhere. There were two drunken women on the bed. In addition, it was a room on the second floor with a balcony. The rent was expensive. Zhang Heng''s apartment on the Tiber River was similar.


    "Well, this is Zhang Heng, the champion of the fight at the Flavi amphitheater, and now he is the advisor to his majesty." Dekius tried to make it right. "This is my friend, Klaus. He''s a lobbyist for the senators in the Senate."


    "Gladiator? No wonder I like to work by brute force. I''m different. I eat by my head and mouth." Klaus snorted and sneered.


    "If your head is really smart enough, you should be polite. Otherwise, if I''m not happy, I''ll probably throw you out of here." Zhang Heng said.


    Klaus smell speech face also slightly change, he didn''t dare to have and Zhang Heng look at each other, but moved his eyes to his friend, daijiwusi body, some not angry way, "this is how to return a responsibility son, can you explain for me?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding," dejius quickly explained. "We''re looking for a man with a red birthmark on his face. Consultant Zhang Heng thinks that he should be working for a high-ranking person in the Senate. I know you know a lot of people in the Senate, so I came to you."


    "You are really good at finding trouble for your friends." Klaus pulled the sheet over the two women on the bed. "I made it very clear when you were outside. I didn''t know there was such a person."


    "Well, if you think about it, it''s very important to us." Daikius said with a smile.


    Zhang Heng on the other side also said, "listen to dejius say that when a motion is submitted to the Shangyuan people''s home, you will go through it and persuade those who originally agreed or disagreed to change their positions."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Klaus to Zhang Heng''s attitude is still not good, but because of the fear that the other party will really throw himself downstairs, he did not dare to say anything provocative.


    "I believe there must be a lot of shady deals. How about I send two guards to follow you all the time?"


    "How can you do that?" Klaus said angrily.


    "Because I am the advisor of the emperor. It''s my duty to investigate the corruption of the Senate and make the Empire develop better.""If you want to investigate the corruption of the Senate, even if you are the advisor of the emperor, I don''t believe you dare to offend so many nobles." Klaus sneered.


    "Who said I would offend so many nobles? I just want to find a suitable reason to send someone to stare at you." Zhang Heng said lightly, "I don''t care how corrupt the Senate is, and I don''t care what your colleagues are doing every day."


    Klaus was surprised and angry this time. He finally knew what Zhang Heng was going to do. For those guys like them who are engaged in private activities instead of employers and people to reach an agreement, keeping a low profile is their way of survival. If they are followed by two guards, he can''t do anything. The competition in this field is also very fierce. In a month or two, he will be replaced by other lobbyists.


    "If I were you, I would answer his question honestly." Zhang Heng pointed to dejius.


    Claus''s face changed. Then he went to the table and poured himself a glass of water. He drank it to ease his mood. Then he asked, "what do you want from him?"


    But this time, before Zhang Heng spoke, Klaus himself continued, "forget it, don''t tell me, I don''t want to know."


    "It''s worthy of being an ace lobbyist in the Senate. It''s a wise choice." Zhang Heng praised.


    Klaus quickly wrote down an address on the papyrus and gave it to dejius, "the person you are looking for is also a lobbyist like me. Forgive me for not telling you where he lives and does our business before. The most taboo thing is to meddle in one''s own business. More is better than less."


    "I understand." Dejius took the note and apologized. "I''m sorry this time. I''ll buy you a drink when it''s over."


    "No, as long as you forget about my friend, thank God." Klaus said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Half a day has passed since Zhang Heng and dejius met for the first time. They also took a big walk in the city of Rome, from the binota mine to the southeast city, and then to Klaus'' apartment.


    With the deepening of the investigation, the truth of the stoppage is gradually emerging.


    Of course, the most important one is the man with a red birthmark on his face, armidio. As a middleman, he made an appointment with Cobb, and eventually contributed to the whole thing. Finding him means finding the messenger behind him.


    Now Zhang Heng and dejius are standing at the bottom of armidio''s apartment.


    The sun is about to set.


    Amidio''s residence is much more remote than Klaus''s. although it is not as chaotic as the southeast city, it also belongs to the slum. Most of the short-term tenants will live here. If the rent is paid once a week, those who can''t pay will be driven away. Although amidio, as a lobbyist of the Senate, is not as famous as Klaus, he will not be reduced to such a situation.


    He can afford a better house with his income. The only reason why he chose to live here is to keep a low profile.


    Obviously, he also knows that what he usually does can''t be seen, and he wants to be as unobtrusive as possible. Moreover, Zhang Heng estimates that he doesn''t live here often, so he should change places at intervals.


    Dekius didn''t like the atmosphere of the street very much. At the same time, his stomach made a cooing sound to remind him that it was time for dinner. He should have finished his work at this time in the past. He went home and sat at the table, waiting for the servant to bring up the steaming food.


    However, he knew that it was the key time for the investigation, and it was no longer a matter of losing his job or not. It was about the future of his family, but he didn''t complain. He just asked Zhang Heng, who was worried, "should we call some guards? That guy is unlikely to cooperate with us


    Having learned from Klaus'' experience, dejius has realized that it is not easy for these lobbyists to cooperate honestly, especially for them to sell their employers.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been a consultant for a long time, and I haven''t figured out how to dispatch guards or anything like that, but it doesn''t matter. I have you by my side, and you are like my Watson." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What do I look like to you?" Dekius didn''t understand.


    "Watson Don''t worry about it. I''m just talking about it. " Zhang Hengdao, standing downstairs, raised his neck to see the approximate location of armidio''s room. The house here is obviously facing the poor. Even if there is no balcony on the second floor, there is only a small window, which is closed tightly. You can''t see the scene inside. Moreover, the wall is potholes, which obviously hasn''t been maintained for a long time.


    Zhang Heng patted dejius on the shoulder. "Come on, let''s go upstairs and meet Mr. armidio."


    "Oh, oh." Daijiwusi tried to recall again, and confirmed that she had never heard of such a person as Watson. Then daijiwusi followed Zhang Heng up the stairs.


    They went through the dark hallway to the outside of armidio''s house.


    Daijiwusi reached out and knocked on the door. According to Zhang Heng''s instruction, she said, "we are the landlord''s people. We come to collect the rent."


    As a result, there was no movement in armidio''s room. The room next to him opened the door first. A man came out of it and said in surprise, "I''ve collected the rent again. Didn''t I collect it two days ago?"


    Daijiwusi smell speech a face embarrassed look to Zhang Heng, the latter face does not change color way, "rent price, now is make up."


    "But it just went up last month." The man''s face is unbelievable, "how many days has this passed?"


    The man''s voice is not small, so that people in other rooms also probe out. The rent increase is a matter of concern to everyone. Zhang Heng knows that he can''t hide it. In addition, amidio''s room is a little too quiet, and there is no movement until now. So he winks at dejius on one side, and asks the latter to step aside, and then kicks him On the door.


    "Oh, my God, I don''t think so. I haven''t paid the rent once, but the price has gone up. You also..." The man in the next room suddenly stopped and widened his eyes.


    The scene in front of him let him take a breath. He saw a thin man lying motionless on a round table. His clothes were bloodstained and dripping to the floor.


    Seeing this scene, everyone subconsciously stepped back a few steps, only Zhang Heng''s face remained unchanged, but he stepped forward and walked into the room.


    Zhang Heng went directly to the round table, put his hand under the man''s nose and felt it to make sure that the other side had no breath. Then he turned the body over. First he looked at the dagger he had inserted in his chest, and then he looked up and saw the body Red birthmark on the face.


    "Ha, it seems that this is the right Lord we are looking for." Zhang Heng told daijiwusi.


    "He Is he dead? " Dekius turned pale."Yes, and the time of death should have been just a few minutes ago," Zhang Heng looked at the bloodstain, and there was hardly any solidified part. "It seems that someone rushed in front of us to visit the object we were looking for. Before, we might have passed the murderer on the stairs."


    "Ah?" Dejius tried to think about the people he met on the stairs, but he couldn''t remember anything. Now his brain was blank, and his only thought was that he was really involved in something big.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was that he was just a little man who was responsible for casting bronze statues for the emperor. Why did someone come up with the idea that he would die.


    Then the man in the next room finally woke up and yelled, "there''s a homicide. We should go and get the patrol!"


    "Good idea. I''ll trouble you." Zhang Heng nodded and then said to other humanitarians, "I''m the advisor of the emperor. In order to prevent the murderer from staying upstairs, I suggest you go back to your room and wait for the patrol team to check."


    Hearing this, the crowd dispersed, leaving dejius standing at the door.


    Zhang hengchong waved to him, "what are you doing? Come in. We don''t have much time. The patrol should come soon."


    "What time is not much?" Daichius wondered, "amidio is dead. What else can we ask?"


    "People like armidio have been working in the dark and have mastered too many secrets. They are sure to be prepared for someone to assassinate him. The murderer was obviously unprepared this time. I checked the body and found that he was killed with a knife. Besides, there are no other scars. This shows that the murderer should not have time to find and torture armidio. If he is lucky, we don''t need armidio to speak And know what we want to know. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    In the second century, dejius didn''t know who Watson was, but she did play the role of Watson dutifully.


    Although she felt quite uncomfortable about the body in front of the round table, after hearing Zhang Heng''s words, daijius came into the room and quietly closed the door.


    In recent years, there is no saying about protecting the crime scene. Therefore, dejius has no objection to what he will do next. However, he looks around, but he doesn''t move immediately. Instead, he turns around and asks Zhang Heng, "er I understand what you mean, but what are we looking for? "


    "Pay attention to all the corners where things may be hidden, mainly to see if there are any notes and other things, in addition to what is obviously inconsistent with the identity of armidio."


    Zhang Heng said while he had come to a cabinet, reached out and opened the door. He pulled out the clothes inside. Then he bent down and looked under the cabinet. So daijius also had a similar idea and began to search armidio''s residence with Zhang Heng.


    However, it''s a pity that they didn''t find what Zhang Heng said until the patrol arrived.


    "Is it where my friend is?" Zhang Hengdao.


    He and dejius had already walked out of the room, leaving behind them the messy scene of the crime to the gaping patrol.


    "That''s too bad. We don''t know armidio, and we don''t know if he has any trusted friends." Dekius said bitterly, "and Klaus will certainly not help us any more."


    "It doesn''t matter. What we should be worried about now is the opposite side. Although they killed armidio and killed him, if the thing is really in the hands of armidio''s friends, they will surely find a way to deliver it to the people who can revenge him after hearing the news of armidio''s death."


    "Who can take revenge on the other side?" Asked dekius.


    "Me." Zhang Heng said, "they don''t want me to meet armidio so much. They certainly don''t want me to know who is behind the mine. So what I have to do now is to tell armidio''s friend to deliver things to me."


    As he said this, he waved to a nearby painter who was drawing small advertisements on the wall. The latter put down his brush and paint and came over.


    Zhang Heng asked the painter, "how much do you charge for a painting?"


    "1 asse, sir."


    "I''ll give you a denarius." Zhang Heng tossed a silver coin to the painter, "please help me write in this apartment building. Zhang Heng, the advisor of the emperor, is in charge of investigating the murder of armidio. If you have any information, please go to the Bank of Tiber River..."


    "Is that all? If it''s just words, it''s not that expensive. " The painter received the silver coin.


    "It''s just words, but it''s going to be written all over the walls of the building to make sure that everyone passing by can see it at a glance."


    "No problem." The painter took the money and immediately began to put it into his work. Half of the advertisements he had painted before were no longer painted. He tried his best to write a clue for Zhang Heng.


    "Will it work?" Dekius looked at the big words on the wall with disbelief.


    "Well, I think we should know tomorrow." Zhang Heng patted daijiwusi on the shoulder again. "Let''s stop here today, Watson. Let''s go home for dinner. I''ve been running all day. I''ll have a good rest. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    Being reminded by Zhang Heng, dejius remembered that his stomach was already hungry, but because of a series of things that happened after that, he even forgot to eat. In fact, he found that he had no appetite now, and said with a worried face, "do we really want to investigate this matter? We have found out that people''s lives are coming. Who knows what will happen next What''s going on? Are we going to be targets? "


    Zhang Heng nodded, "but I can''t rule out this possibility, but I''m the champion of the round theater of Flavi, the advisor of the emperor, not a small role like armidio. It''s difficult to kill me, and there''s a lot of trouble afterwards, so strictly speaking, the next thing is that you will be in danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "But you don''t have to worry. You''re just my Watson. As long as I''m alive, it''s meaningless to kill you." Zhang Heng comforted.


    Daijiwusi sighed again, but she didn''t say anything more, so she went home with a lot of worries.


    When he got home, it was already after dinner, and dejius was not his own son. Of course, he didn''t expect everyone to wait for him to come back for dinner, but when he went to the kitchen hungry, he was told that there was no dinner left for him in the kitchen.


    Dejius was busy all day, and he was full of fire. At this moment, all of them were ignited. He was planning to settle accounts with the cooking servant, but when he saw another person in the kitchen, he let out his breath again.


    The man was an old servant who specialized in serving his brother Nino. Dejius immediately knew who was targeting him tonight. His mother was just a slave, and he was the product of his father''s one night stand. Therefore, his position in the family was always embarrassed, and he was not welcomed by his own son and his mother.Dejius knew that he would suffer in the end, so he didn''t talk any more and went straight back to his house, where his wife bought him dinner from outside.


    Dekius asked his wife over dinner, "is Nino bothering you again today?"


    Daikius''s wife hesitated and finally nodded. "It''s nothing serious. He''s just taking advantage of it."


    "That bastard, his good life won''t last long." Dekius sneered.


    His wife seemed worried that his words would be heard by others. She looked around and then whispered, "he is your brother after all, and he''s making a big noise. Who do you think your father will favor?"


    "I don''t care what the old man thinks. I''ll never be a member of this family anyway." Daikius road.


    "Don''t say that. He paid for all our living expenses, and he found you a job."


    "It''s just temporary." Dekius hugged his wife. "But don''t worry. I''ve found a way to get into the Senate soon. We won''t have to rely on others then."


    "The Senate? But you''re not your own son. "


    "I don''t rely on the old man. I have my own way." Daijiwusi mysterious way, he took his wife came to bed, "but before this, I will continue to play here incompetent gas bag brother, wronged you."


    "How can you make it up to me?" His wife bit her lips and looked at her husband with affectionate eyes.


    "I''ll give myself to you tonight." Daikius laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Daikius didn''t get up from the bed until his wife fell asleep. She put on her clothes again. Then she looked at her lover on the bed again. It seemed that she had made up her mind and walked out of the room lightly.


    He walked through the front hall in the dark, trying not to wake up the slaves who were sleeping there. He waited until he came out of his own house. Then he looked left and right to make sure that he was not being watched. Daichius walked down the street to the south. He didn''t go too far, because the people living in the area nearby were basically the upper class nobles in Rome.


    This area is also the most expensive area in the whole Rome, and you can''t buy a house here just because you have money. You have to have a position. The family of dejius moved here after their rise. Their Domus belongs to the smaller one.


    In contrast, dekius now goes to a much more luxurious place, which shows that its owner is quite famous even in the Senate, so dekius tidies up her clothes before visiting.


    However, before he could knock on the door of Domus, a familiar voice behind him rang first.


    "From a friend''s point of view, I really don''t recommend that."


    Dejius was startled, especially when he realized whose voice it was. He was almost out of his wits.


    "You, when did you come here?"


    "I''ve been here for some time," Zhang said. "I have to say that the environment here is very good. I like the little fountain outside your house. It''s very lovely."


    "But why didn''t I see you?" Although dekius tried to be as calm as possible, his heart was beating wildly.


    "Because I don''t want to frighten you, even though it looks like I did in the end." Zhang Heng some regrets way, "so late, you don''t sleep at home, run out why?"


    "Well, I''m a little I can''t sleep. You know, a lot of things happened today. The guy named armidio still died in front of us. I... "


    "Have you never seen a prisoner executed in the arena before?" Zhang Heng has a wonderful way.


    "I''ve seen it, but it''s totally different," said dejius. "Besides, we may be in danger when armidio dies."


    "Ha, so you went out for a walk with your heart full, and accidentally went out to the residence of Andrea, the city magistrate." Zhang Heng said, "this explanation sounds very reasonable."


    Daijiwusi was silent. Then he raised his head and asked Zhang Heng, "then why are you here?"


    "I''m here, of course, to prevent you from doing stupid things and solve the bronze statue problem by the way."


    "How to solve it?" Dychius was surprised. "Do you know who''s behind this?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer daijiwusi''s question, but stretched out a hand and said, "give me back the things first."


    "What is it?" Dejius felt tight in her heart, but she didn''t let go.


    "The necklace you stole from armidio''s room tonight."


    "I didn''t steal anything Wait a minute, "dejius seemed to think of something, and her eyes widened." where did you put the necklace? "


    "Yes, so can you understand why I stopped you from going to see Andaya? If you take this necklace to negotiate with Andaya, I''m afraid you''re really in the footsteps of amidio," Zhang Heng blinked. "That necklace is not any evidence left by amidio, just, er Someone else gave me a gift, and I threw it between the sheets. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t have a good choice at that time. If he didn''t throw the necklace Lucilla gave him, he could only throw his own props.


    "You set me up?" Dekius looked unbelievable. "But when did you suspect me?"


    "I didn''t design to frame you, because there are three possibilities. First, you didn''t fulfill your duty as Watson and carelessly didn''t find the necklace. Of course, nothing happened. Second, you found the necklace and then informed me that I really hope you do so, because I will praise you for it. Third, this is the current situation. You took it away without telling me Necklace, I need to stop you from doing stupid things in time


    Zhang Heng said, "as for when you said I doubted you, to be honest, I really believed you at the beginning. Your family became an aristocrat with the support of the former Emperor Aurelius, and has always been a staunch supporter of the royal family. That is to say, in the bronze statue incident, you should have stood with us. However, when I got to know you better, I found your family The court environment is very interesting.


    "Your mother is a slave, and I''m sorry to say that, but it''s not a very good-looking one, so your birth is actually an accident. Your father and your mother got married after drinking, and your mother was driven out of the house by the hostess after giving birth to you. It can be imagined that your childhood was not very happy. In fact, until now, your position in this family is more like relying on others, OK You have a wife who loves you very much and is considerate. Unfortunately, your brother is a jerk. He will harass your wife when you are no longer there. So I can''t help but wonder how much sense of belonging you have to your family? ""Did you investigate before you came to see me?" Dekius looked serious.


    "No, I came straight to you from the palace." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But we haven''t been together all the time since then. When will you..." Daijiwusi said here, a Leng, wake up, "in the southeast block, you say you go to see friends can solve the problem of ore, at that time we separated for a period of time."


    "Yes, you are much smarter than you seem. I know a guy whose power is said to be everywhere, specializing in all kinds of news, and not just in the southeast city, so I asked him for your information. " Zhang Hengdao,


    "and this has solved my biggest doubt. If the bronze statue is not handed over on time, your family will undoubtedly suffer losses, especially your father, who is a new aristocrat who ranks in the Senate by Aurelius, once he loses the favor of the emperor, the family will soon decline. But I guess this is not bad news for you, you and you The interests of our families are not consistent. "


    Zhang Heng paused. "Of course, this is not to say that you will stand in a different position with your family about the copper mine. Strictly speaking, I really began to suspect that you are the time when we went to see your friend Klaus."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "What did I do to make you suspicious when we went to see Klaus?" Asked dekius.


    "No, not you strictly. Remember what I was doing before we came in?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "You''re looking around, looking at the people in the corridor Oh, you see Andaya''s people Daikius road.


    "I don''t know who those people are, and I''m not even sure what their purpose is, but my friends in the southeast city told me that those guys were following us all the time, and the murderer killed armidio a few minutes before we arrived. In other words, someone realized that we were about to find the final answer, so they quickly killed armidio To avoid him talking, but that raises another problem


    Zhang Heng said, "even if they are tracking us, how do they know our trend so clearly?"


    "Is that when you began to doubt me?" "So I made up the idea that armidio is likely to leave evidence," dejius said


    "Well, it''s not a fabrication. The possibility of this kind of thing is not small." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will find out the evidence he left behind and then hide it secretly?" Dychius could not help asking.


    "We''re in the same room, my friend. Do you really think you can hide everything from me?" Zhang Heng sighed.


    Dekius was silent.


    "The only question that bothers me now is, how far are you involved in this matter?" Zhang Heng looked at dejius, "I personally tend to think that there is an agreement between you and Andrea, but the understanding is limited, because with the development of the situation, your surprise does not seem to be disguised, unless you are an excellent performer."


    "I think your childhood energy is a little contribution to your acting career, but it should not be able to completely deceive me, especially after seeing the body of armidio, your fear and shock are real. Therefore, "Zhang Heng snapped his fingers," I''m surprised that you didn''t hesitate to hide my necklace. "


    After a moment''s silence, dejius finally said, "what you know about me is only hearsay, and you don''t know my real life. If you have the opportunity to put it in front of me and let me leave my family with my beloved, I can''t miss it anyway."


    "If you really have a bargaining chip with Andrea, and why do you think you won''t end up with armidio?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "In addition, I''m curious about what Andaya promised you to stand on his side."


    "He told me that as long as I didn''t mind my own business, when it was over, he would provide me with a stable and decent job so that my wife and I could move out of here." Daikius road.


    "It sounds like a good condition. You should do what he said. Don''t worry about the necklace. Stay with me and continue to play the role of Watson." Zhang Heng said sincerely.


    "But I want more, and I want to stand out and get into the Senate, so that I can really hold my head up in front of my father and that bastard brother. If, if that necklace is really important material evidence left by armidio, I have the capital to negotiate with Andrea." Dekius clenched her fist.


    "Courage is commendable." Zhang Heng praised, but then he changed the subject and added, "it''s a pity that he has no brains."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I have a general idea of your position in this matter, and it''s time for us to solve the ore problem." Zhang Heng clapped his hands.


    "Are you going to have a showdown with Andrea?" Asked dekius.


    "Armidio is dead. If you were Andrea, would you admit that you did it yourself?"


    "Probably not." Said dejius truthfully.


    "Yes, even if I take you to the door to confront him, he will not recognize it. And strictly speaking, he just tells you not to mind your own business, and he doesn''t instruct you to do anything. You just take the necklace for free play."


    "So how do you want to persuade him to get binota back to work?"


    "It''s very easy to know who is behind the scenes and let the mine go back to work. I don''t need him to admit that he did it. Just hold on to his painful feet. We can treat him in his own way," Zhang Heng said with a smile. "But you''d better not know the specific process. You can continue to fulfill the agreement with Andaya, no Mind your own business. "


    "I I don''t quite understand. " Dekius looked puzzled. "Don''t you want to hold me responsible for this?"


    "Yes, after all, you have been my Watson for some time, and it''s not good for me to pursue your responsibility." Zhang Heng said, "in addition, you can rest assured that even if Andrea knows that I''m dealing with him, he won''t suspect you. But from now on, if you have any news, you should tell me in time, and I may have something to do for you. But you can rest assured that I will pay you when I want you to do something. Do you want to enter the Senate? I might be able to help you with that, too. "¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After knowing who the main emissary behind the scenes is, Zhang Heng immediately made a plan to fight back, but before that, he had to do one thing first, that is to mix up the water and pull a person into the water by the way.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Heng went to visit the elder of devobraye. Devobraye was very cautious. As a well-known neutral in the Senate, he also heard about some people secretly fighting with the new young emperor during this period.


    Adhering to the usual attitude that no one should offend, he welcomed Zhang Heng, a new consultant, to visit. However, he was not very enthusiastic, so he chatted casually in the front hall. Later, Zhang Heng proposed that he wanted to go to the study to see his collection, and dvorayer could not refuse face-to-face. So they stayed in the study for a while. Later, they probably felt bored, and Zhang Heng proposed himself Good bye.


    So Divo brayer, who was relieved, sent Zhang Heng to the front hall and watched the Oriental leave his Domus.


    As a result, as soon as Zhang Heng''s front foot went out, his back foot went straight to Cobb''s residence in the suburb. He also stayed in Cobb''s residence for half a day, which made Andrea, who was secretly monitoring Zhang Heng''s whereabouts, very nervous. Of course, he knew that dvorayer was the biggest buyer of Cobb''s farm.


    Although he asked amidio to negotiate with Cobb, willing to help Cobb pay the liquidated damages for the mine, and willing to pay Cobb another sum of money, but the mine is only a small part of Cobb''s business, and most of his income comes from his farm. If dvorayer also participates in the negotiation, and uses his identity as the biggest buyer to put pressure on Cobb, Cobb is likely to cooperate with him The contents of the transaction are all told.


    However, Andrea still has a chance. After all, the old fox, dvorayer, has been neutral for so long. It''s unreasonable to suddenly join the war now. Of course, an Andrea dvorayer is not afraid. But you should know that Andrea is only pushed to the front desk, and there is a more important political alliance behind him. Otherwise, Andrea, a small city magistrate, will not dare to join the war I want to fight against the imperial power.


    Devobraille should not be so blatant as to be their enemy, otherwise he would have to hold Commaud''s thigh from tonight on, which may be just the bluff of the Oriental.


    However, another day later, Andrea got a piece of bad news. The sewer in his area was damaged by unknown people last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    The city magistrate originated in the Roman Republic. At first, it could only be held by civilians. It was mainly responsible for the maintenance of the temple and the management of archives. Later, with the development, nobles could also become the city magistrate. At the same time, the powers and responsibilities of the city magistrate also changed.


    From managing archives and maintaining the temple to being responsible for the maintenance of municipal and public facilities of the whole city, and even part of the public security work, in the Republican era, municipal officials were not paid, and they often had to pay a lot of money to go in. For example, Caesar once went bankrupt as a municipal official, owed a lot of debts, and was even blocked by creditors.


    Of course, Caesar is not a fool, no good thing he will not do.


    A city magistrate is one of the most effective ways to win the favor of the public and obtain political capital. For example, if you pay for a road to be built by yourself, of course, everyone will thank you. Caesar has accumulated considerable reputation during his tenure as a city magistrate, and these reputations are all smashed up by real money. It is not difficult to understand why Caesar went bankrupt at that time.


    In addition, the city magistrate is also the front occupation of the financial officer and magistrate. Although it does not mean that to become a financial officer or magistrate must first become a city magistrate, according to statistics, the financial officer and magistrate who came from the city magistrate background are indeed the mainstream in the political arena.


    Andrea has been a municipal officer for three years, and this year he is expected to be promoted to financial officer. At this critical juncture, of course, he does not want to make any mistakes.


    Therefore, he arrived at the scene immediately after hearing that the sewer was damaged. The good news is that the damage is not serious, and it is estimated that it will be repaired in two days. The bad news is that if he doesn''t want this matter to become a stain, he needs to pay for it himself.


    Of course, he can afford the money, but the problem is that Andrea doesn''t know who broke the sewer, and whether these people will come to destroy it after repair. As a city magistrate, he can mobilize some manpower, but he is responsible for a large area, almost half of the city. It''s impossible for him to arrange manpower to guard every section of the sewer Do not say stupid, and in addition to the sewer, there are many public facilities in the city.


    Andeya is most worried about who is targeting him. In this way, the target of the other party will be more. Passive defense is impossible. Now andeya is facing the same problem as before Zhang Heng. He needs to find out who is the person who is behind the scenes before he can find a way to formulate the next strategy.


    Andeya spent an afternoon making a list of people she might offend, and found that a famous Oriental was at the top of the list. In addition, Zhang Heng just visited the elder of devobraye yesterday, and then went straight to Cobb''s residence. Andeya had to accept the fact that he had done something in the mine It''s exposed.


    And now someone''s way of dealing with him also makes him feel very familiar, just like the situation of binota mine.


    Did the old fox, dvorayer, take the initiative to stand in line?


    If Andrea was just suspicious before, he had already written 70% after receiving the "secret report" from dejius, because dejius said that Zhang Heng didn''t take him with him when he went to find devobraye, but just told him some things before he set out. It''s better not to participate in his small role.


    This is also the real reason why Andrea felt that he had been sold by dvorayer. With the consistent style of the old fox, if he really colluded with Zhang Heng, he certainly didn''t want to make a big show. All irrelevant people knew that it was in his interest to exclude dejius.


    As if to confirm his guess, Zhang Heng came to his Domus in the afternoon.


    The other side is no longer the gladiator who used to entertain others with his own life in the arena. Becoming Commaud''s consultant means that he has stepped into the power level of the Empire. Even if the two sides are in a state of hostility, Andrea has no choice but to welcome Zhang Heng into the room.


    The city magistrate wanted to say a few words of greetings, but Zhang Heng said directly, "let''s go to your study?"


    Andrea subconsciously wanted to refuse, but at this time flashed in his head not long ago the sewer accident, finally nodded.


    So they came to Andrea''s study. Andrea closed the door and left only two of them in the room. After a while, the city magistrate spoke first and broke the silence. "What''s the matter with consultant Zhang Heng coming to me?"


    "Oh, I heard that there was an accident in the sewer not long ago, and I was shocked. I happened to pass by, so I wanted to visit and see if I could do something." Zhang Heng did not wait for an Deya''s invitation, but directly opened his chair and sat in.


    "Consultant Zhang Heng is really very polite." There was a flash in the eyes of the city magistrate. He said coldly, "my people have controlled the situation. I believe it will be repaired soon. There is no place to help."


    "That''s good. I came to Rome not long ago. I was just a gladiator more than two months ago, so many things are still learning So if I make a mistake later, I hope the city magistrate can understand. " After a pause, Zhang Heng continued, "a friend told me that it''s not complicated to have a foothold in Rome''s political arena. Just do one thing well, that is to make friends. Today, when your friend is in trouble, you help him. Tomorrow, when you are in trouble, naturally, there will be friends to help you. Everyone is for me, and I am for everyone. ""What do you want to say?" The city magistrate frowned.


    "I''m trying to make friends as he said," Zhang Heng said. "You should also know that I''m in charge of casting bronze statues, but there''s a little trouble in the process. Binota mine collapsed, our ore supply has been cut off, and it''s been a while now. I want to resume work as soon as possible."


    Zhang Heng said while looking at the opposite andeya''s eyes.


    The city magistrate sneered, "what does this have to do with me? Besides, don''t you already have friends? Let dvorayer take a message and solve it soon?"


    "I didn''t say you had anything to do with it. As for devobraille, I didn''t know him very well. I went to see him yesterday, but he refused me." Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "so I can only come here to try my luck."


    Andeya almost didn''t yell at him when he heard that. At this moment, Zhang Heng didn''t admit the relationship between dvorayer and him. Without dvorayer''s help, how could he touch his own Domus the next day.


    If andriya''s suspicion of devobrayer''s participation was only 70% before, now it has reached 100% after Zhang Heng denied it, because it is full of devobrayer''s unique daring and no one wants to offend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "Why do you think I''m going to help you, since Divo Braille won''t help you?" Andaya cold channel.


    "Because you must know that after I got my freedom from the arena, I spent some time in the patrol of the southeast urban area and was exposed to a lot of cases. According to my accumulated experience, after this kind of damage to public facilities happened once, it is likely to happen a second time." Zhang Heng said meaningfully, "and next time, I''m afraid it won''t be able to repair in a day or two."


    The city official hears speech in the heart suddenly a cold, he knows this is Zhang Heng is threatening him.


    Just as he would never admit that the binota mine had something to do with him, Zhang Heng obviously could not admit that the damage to the sewer had something to do with him, so he just reminded the city magistrate from the side.


    However, the city magistrate recognized the hidden meaning behind Zhang Heng''s words. If the binota mine can''t be solved, he can''t be a city magistrate. Moreover, this is the critical moment when he is ready to be promoted to a financial officer. Even if he has political allies behind his back to help, if his political achievements are very bad at this time, he will lose the support of the people.


    And once he lost the support of the people, no matter how strong his political support was, he could not be forced to the position of financial officer at the risk of the world''s great injustice.


    Andrea knew that she had been pinched.


    At this time, he had two ways. One was to carry it to the end. Of course, Zhang Heng could not finish his job, but the cost was probably to lose his political career. Now it was not one or two people who opposed Kang maode, but a political group. Although everyone was secretly fighting against the emperor, everyone''s purpose was not the same.


    Some people hope that the young emperor can be elevated to gain more power, while others just want to show his muscles to Kang maode. However, they advocate that he should take a step back and use both soft and hard, as long as he can keep his existing power. In addition, there are some people who want to muddy the water and fish in troubled waters


    As for Andrea, Andrea chose this camp in order to get close to some of the core figures in this camp and get more benefits, but at the same time, he will also measure the risks and costs. For the moment, it is obvious that if he carries on hard, his personal interests will be greatly damaged, so it is meaningless for him to insist on it.


    So Andrea had to choose another way. After a period of silence, he said, "you don''t have to worry about the mine. I heard that the collapse is not serious. There will be one or two more No, we can go back to work today. "


    "Good." Zhang Heng then nodded, "I know some people in the patrol team, and I will ask them to help me stare at the sewer. If anyone dares to do damage, we will help you catch people."


    "It will be hard for you." Andrea said it almost with her teeth clenched.


    Zhang Heng, as if he didn''t hear the sound of the city magistrate''s teeth rubbing, said with a smile, "I''m glad that we have finally reached a consensus so that the matter can be solved satisfactorily. Then I won''t disturb you any more. After that, I''ll tell dejius the good news of returning to work tonight and ask him to call the craftsmen in advance."


    Zhang Heng said and got up from his seat, "after all, we''ve wasted a lot of time before. If we want to hand over the work on time, we''ll have to pay close attention to it."


    Andeya tangled for a moment, and finally reached out his hand before Zhang Heng left. "I''ve seen your heroism in the arena, but I didn''t expect that your political ability is so excellent. If someone looks down on you in the future, I believe he will regret it."


    Zhang Heng also changed his aggressive attitude and shook hands with Andrea. "I''m amazed at the importance you attach to public utilities. I believe you will become a financial officer in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took Zhang Heng only three days to restart the construction of the bronze statue, which had been suspended for a long time, and finally finished all the work before the deadline.


    Fifty two fresh bronze statues of Commaud, standing in the open space of the outskirts of Rome, were gilded by the rising sun. Accompanied by his wife, the young emperor inspected the bronze statues and confirmed that they looked like his own.


    In this way, when these bronze statues were transported to various provinces, especially those remote places, the imperial people living there could also see the majesty of the emperor.


    "You have done a good job. Once again, you have completed the task I gave you perfectly. You will never let me down, will you?" Kang maode patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder and looked at his wife, "what kind of reward do you think I should give him?"


    "I just did my part, your majesty." Zhang Heng slightly bowed.


    "It''s my job as an emperor to reward those who do things well." Commodus responded wittily.


    Queen crispina thought about it and said, "listen to Lucilla, you are still performing in the victor arena. You should not be short of money, because you are a gladiator, and you don''t use slaves in your family, but you don''t have a wife..."


    Kang maode''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and the music was the traditional skill of all emperors.


    Zhang Heng, however, was also startled. He hurried to the front of Kang maode''s mouth and said, "..." I actually have a lover. ""Oh, yeah, whose girl is it?" Queen Christina was intrigued.


    "It was a female audience of mine before, a civilian. We have been in private for some time." In order not to let Kang maode and his wife lead a red line for themselves, Zhang Heng has to make up a love story.


    Christina wanted to ask more questions, but noticed that her husband''s face showed a look of impatience, so she finally restrained her gossip heart and returned to the elegant posture that the queen should have.


    Commaud then said, "I heard that you live by the Tiber River. It''s a nice view, but it''s too far from the palace. Sometimes I need my consultant to show up with me as soon as possible. Moreover, you rent a house. If you want to really integrate into the city, you still need to have your own house. In that case, I''ll give you a Domus."


    "It''s too expensive, your majesty." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, you deserve it. Before you dealt with things in the southeast city, you did a good job. Consultant is your job, but it''s not a reward. Strictly speaking, the house is not. It''s just a foothold for you. I''ll choose a piece of land for you later," said Commaud exuberantly. "But the land near Rome has been divided, and there are still a lot of land in the local provinces It''s too remote. You have to find someone to take care of it. I''ll pick it out for you later. "


    Zhang Heng also has to admit that although later historians are used to depicting Kang maode as a worthless and fatuous monarch, who betrays his relatives, has a bad habit and is extremely shameful to die, for now, the young emperor standing in front of him is really good for his own people at least.


    Actually, he has thought about finding a fiefdom for him. You know, having a fiefdom means that Zhang Heng is completely separated from the common people and becomes an aristocrat. Considering that he has only been separated from the slave status for more than four months, this speed is just like taking a rocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Wow, is this our new home?" The little slave rushed into her new house in high spirits.


    "No, it''s my new home. You''re just staying." Zhang Heng said, "hum, stingy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Domus, who was given to Zhang Heng by Commaud, was not in the area where dejius lived, but it was also a famous rich area in Rome. As Commaud said, it was closer to the palace, which was convenient for Zhang Heng to go back and forth between the palace and his residence.


    It''s probably because Zhang Heng only lives by himself, and commoder didn''t send Zhang Heng a house with too large an area. However, even so, the new house covers an area almost as large as that of Domus of Marcus, especially the front hall, which is very wide, has excellent lighting, and has a long and narrow rain pool. At the same time, the furniture inside is also very well matched. Commoder also gave Zhang Heng an extra gift Two servants, take care of the house for him.


    The slave girl is immersed in the joy of changing a new house. She runs all over the yard, groping for things. Zhang Heng asks two servants to drag their luggage into the room. Then she turns around and walks into the study. She finds two bottles of wine from the cupboard and pours a glass for herself.


    After solving the problems in the mine, he was very relaxed during this period of time. With dejius in, he didn''t need to go to the site every day to watch the progress of the project. Except for the monthly fixed wrestling performance, he occasionally went back to the east city to deal with some problems that could not be solved by soap and Marcus. Therefore, the main time of every day was used by him to digest the lessons taught by the old Persian trainer Assassin skills.


    Now his assassin skill has been upgraded to Lv2, which also means that he has almost stepped into the threshold of first-class assassin. In addition, Zhang Heng''s real strength in assassination is actually close to that of the top assassin. However, after digesting what Persian old trainer taught him, he wants to improve this aspect Like other assassins, they need to accumulate experience and continue to polish their skills.


    But beyond that, there is a shortcut.


    That is the assassin Library of the blade of balance, which stores all kinds of Assassin classics since the establishment of the blade of balance. If he can stay in it for a period of time, Zhang Heng estimates that he will have a great promotion. He has reached an agreement with the priestess that he can enter the library after he kills otrus.


    This is also Zhang Heng''s main goal in recent years.


    On the other hand, being close to Commodus also means that he can get in touch with the guards and start to investigate who hired the assassin to assassinate him.


    In fact, this is also a problem that Zhang Heng is very concerned about. The unknown enemy is the most dangerous. It''s normal for him to move too fast and some people are jealous. He has also offended some people along the way. However, apart from the leaders of several small forces who were annexed by him before, they can''t rise to the level of assassinating him.


    However, it is very difficult for this kind of people to get in touch with the guards, which means that there are no suspects on his list.


    From the motivation point of view, Zhang Heng can''t find a reason for someone to kill him, but Zhang Heng also knows that sometimes killing doesn''t have to be based on sufficient reasons, such as some serial killers with morbid psychology, and some impulsive murders, but it''s more troublesome to find out.


    Zhang Heng''s only clue now is the portrait. It seems that he will meet the guards next.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng did not expect that her first guest after moving to a new house was Lucilla.


    From the first time they met, Zhang Heng didn''t want to get too close to the woman who attempted to kill her younger brother. Although according to historical records, it would take two years for her to assassinate her younger brother. At that time, Zhang Heng was no longer in this copy, but the woman had been crazy and didn''t like to play cards according to common sense. Zhang Heng was not sure what she would do next What, so I don''t want to be too close to her.


    If it''s someone else, Zhang Heng may have given a warning. However, Lucilla''s status is extraordinary, and even her husband needs to be respectful to her. No one in the empire can hold her down except kangmaode. Therefore, although sometimes she does something out of line, most people just turn a blind eye to her, and Zhang Heng can''t be there He refused her openly.


    Therefore, as a gift in return for receiving the necklace, Zhang Heng later gave her and queen crispina tickets for the duel performance as promised. Crispina declined the invitation, which was not unexpected to Zhang Heng, because crispina grew up in a big family and paid special attention to her behavior and self-cultivation. Now she married kangmaode and became Queen, so she naturally hopes to win Can show the Queen''s demeanor, can not just focus on their own crazy play.


    But Lucilla, who was very interested in Zhang Heng''s Duel performance before, also accepted the ticket. However, her box seat was empty on that day, which embarrassed Marcus who was ready to give a welcome speech.


    After this, Zhang Heng thought that Lucilla''s enthusiasm for him had faded, but he didn''t expect that the woman disappeared two months later and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When Lucilla came, she didn''t let anyone inform her, so she came in directly, so she met the same obstacle as her younger brother at the beginning, and was stopped in the front hall by the little slave who was still excited.However, Lucilla was not so easy to speak. She winked at the guard behind her. The big, solemn looking Knight went to the slave.


    The slave girl suddenly became nervous. There was a big gap between her height and figure. In her eyes, Lucilla''s escort was like a hill. But this was her home. As a half owner, she could not retreat at this time.


    The little slave thought so, but she didn''t expect her body to retreat.


    Her collar was picked up. Zhang Heng, who came out of the study, carried her directly behind him. Then he nodded to Lucilla, "Augusta."


    "Just call me Lucilla." Lucilla smiles at Zhang Heng and waves back her guard, as if she had done nothing before.


    Of course, Zhang Heng did not expect the other party to admit his mistake. He let the aggrieved little slave go up to the second floor first, and then said, "don''t you know what Augusta wants from me?"


    "Call me Lucilla. I don''t want to repeat it a third time." Lucilla smile does not reduce, "you men are a kind of heartless animals, so long time no see, you don''t want me even if you don''t say, even asked why I came to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng didn''t know how to answer this, so he had to choose silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Fortunately, Lucilla did not continue the previous topic. She looked around and nodded, "it''s a good place. My brother really thinks highly of you."


    "Your Majesty has a clear distinction between rewards and punishments. He has always treated his own people favorably." Zhang Hengdao.


    Lucilla said with a noncommittal smile, "I heard that you first solved the security problem in the southeast urban area, and then avoided the delay of the bronze statue, which made my brother very happy."


    "It''s all my job."


    "It''s hard to say whether you are responsible or not, but your ability is really good. That''s why I wonder why you always give up on me." Lucy said, "you know who I am, what I can give you, even something my brother can''t give you."


    Zhang Heng was silent.


    "Do you know what I''m most curious about?" Lucilla continued.


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "You approach my brother to gain power, which you don''t have to deny, because that night in the house of father Dior, you deliberately provoked satonilos in order to attract Commaud''s attention, which made me think that you didn''t have much difference from other people who approach my brother, but it''s interesting that if this is the case, you should also try to approach him I''m right, because getting my friendship will undoubtedly help you a lot in your next political career, but you seem to be very negative in this matter. "


    Lucilla''s eyes flashed a light. "Either I''m ugly enough to make you nauseous, or I have to doubt that my judgment of you was not accurate at first. You approached my brother not for power, but for other purposes."


    Zhang Heng felt tight in his heart. He didn''t expect that this woman, who seemed to be a little out of touch, had such a sharp eye. Indeed, Lucilla asked the core of the question.


    If he really wants to get power and get close to Commodus, he should try his best to win the favor of the other side in the face of Lucilla, who also has power. But in fact, Zhang Heng''s approach to Commodus is to get close to otrus from his majesty, and Lucilla has nothing to do with otrus, so Zhang Heng naturally doesn''t want to waste his energy on her.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Heng''s advantage in understanding history came into play.


    After another moment of silence, Zhang Heng said, "your beauty is famous in Rome. No man can refuse your invitation As for why I dare not approach you, it is because I have heard rumors that the relationship between you and your majesty is not as good as everyone thinks. "


    Lucilla raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "who told you that?"


    But then Zhang Heng closed his mouth and made it clear that he didn''t want to answer this question.


    Lucilla didn''t study deeply either. She just put away her smile and said, "now that you have entered the circle of power, you should know that there will never be a lack of groundless rumors. These rumors are just tools for politicians to attack each other. I''m the only blood relative of Commaud. How can I be harmful to my only brother? This is the real reason of Commaud The enemy is only stirring up the relationship between our sister and brother. "


    Zhang Heng bowed himself, "I''ve been taught, but I''m your Majesty''s person after all. I need to keep my loyalty to your majesty, even if it''s just rumors..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lucilla impatiently interrupted, "you are very dutiful. I''m glad that my brother''s men are a little decent at last. There are no longer only hiding guys and competing villains. In this case, I won''t disturb your loyal performance."


    Zhang Heng takes out the necklace from his arms.


    "You can keep it. I don''t lack jewelry. Besides, the things I send out never come back."


    Lucy said, seems to have lost interest in Zhang Heng, with his escort turned out of the front hall, and Zhang Heng is followed by the respectful will see Lucy out of the door, has been waiting for Lucy to walk to the street, she is stopped, turned to Zhang Heng, cast a sentence, "don''t think no one knows what you do, I will always stare at you."


    Zhang Heng frowned, did not understand what Lucilla''s last words meant, but the latter was already in the carriage.


    On the other side, the slave girl ran down from the second floor to explore.


    "Is she the emperor''s sister? It doesn''t look like a good person. "


    "Why do you say that, because she''s going to let the guards push you away?" Zhang Heng asked, "also, what I told you before, let you stop blocking the door, you don''t know who will come."


    "Then I can''t let anyone come into our house." The little slave said angrily.


    "It''s my home. I don''t mind. What do you have to be angry about? If there''s such a thing later, let the servant ask. If you can''t stop it, let someone come in. Don''t go to the party again."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that the slave was still a little depressed, Zhang Heng took out a gold coin and said to the latter, "go to the tailor''s shop and take back my custom-made clothes. I''ll wear them for dinner at night. By the way, I''ll order one for myself with this money.""Are you going to dinner, in the palace?" The slave girl is still very easy to coax. After taking the gold coin, she suddenly feels better again. Zhang Heng also found out recently that this guy is still a little money fan and likes to save money.


    "Well, I''ve been a consultant for such a long time that many of my colleagues haven''t seen me. It''s time to meet." Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lucilla''s visit is just an accident. The most important thing for Zhang Heng today is the upcoming dinner party. This is the welcome banquet that comrades promised him to join the political groups around him. According to comrades, his advisers and other royal supporters will be present tonight.


    What Zhang Heng cares most about is, of course, otrus, who has never seen the end before. It''s not that Zhang Heng has not considered killing otrus at the dinner party, but he has an agreement with the priestess that before killing otrus, he should give otrus to the latter for a period of time.


    In this way, he will not be able to start at this dinner party. In addition, if otrus dies at the dinner party, he will also have some trouble. Although Zhang Heng is certain that it looks like an accident to do this, as long as otrus dies, he will be involved as the protagonist tonight.


    Zhang Heng still decided to hold his ground and take advantage of this opportunity to get in touch with otrus, and then wait for the opportunity to find a chance to do it. It''s best to get rid of his own relationship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Zhang Heng arrived at the palace before dark, and now the guards outside the palace are familiar with him. He knows the red man in front of Kang maode and sees that he has stopped him.


    Of course, having a secret road leading to the study like otrus, Zhang Heng will never get such treatment.


    Commaud''s trust in otrus was beyond the reach of the emperor and his advisers.


    From this point of view, Zhang Heng can understand why the blade of balance, which has considerable political resources, must get rid of otrus, because there is basically no way to separate otrus from Commaud except for the assassination.


    However, in this way, Zhang Heng became a little curious about the position of the blade of balance. He did not know which side they were on. He killed otrus in order to weaken the power of the emperor and make Commodus useless, or he did not want Commodus to continue to be bewitched by otrus.


    Of course, this kind of thing has little to do with Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng just thought about it casually on the way to the carriage. He gave his Persian dagger to the maid beside him, and then followed another maid into the palace.


    There are many people in the hall now, but his majesty hasn''t appeared yet, and Zhang Heng hasn''t seen anyone who is suspected of ostrus.


    However, klindr arrived early and was shuttling through the crowd. It can be seen that he was very popular. Basically, everyone respected him. Klindr also saw Zhang Heng, patted the back of a young man who was talking with him, and then came over.


    "Welcome, I''ve heard about the mine. You''ve dealt with it very well, so that the bronze statues can be delivered on time." Clind said, then lowering his voice, "do you find out who''s behind it?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I don''t know. I went to the elder of devobraye, hoping that he could give me some help. However, he refused me, but then the matter was settled."


    "Devobraille?" Klindre raised his eyebrows. "That old fox, it''s no surprise that he refused you, because that guy is a wall grass, and no one wants to offend him. But then why did he help you solve this matter secretly? Is it to show us good will?"


    Klindr seems to be a little confused.


    "I hear you''re in some trouble, too." Zhang Heng helped dvorayer to draw attention again and then changed the topic.


    "Oh, someone wanted to block the introduction of the new copper coin. I killed some people, and the rest of them were honest." Clind said, "some people in the Senate seem to feel too comfortable and forget where their power comes from. When his Majesty''s father was in power, he was too tolerant of the Senate, which made some people overjoyed. We need to change this situation. If there is no accident, this is what we will do next."


    Clind inadvertently revealed some future plans to Zhang Heng, which is also one of his small ways to win over political allies.


    After they talked for a while, clinde didn''t talk about politics any more. Instead, he turned the topic to eating, drinking and playing. He recommended several famous restaurants in Rome to Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng wrote it down and planned to take the slave girl to have a taste one day. First, he would make a card in the online red shop of Roma in the second century A.D., and second, he would see if he could get more points by the way.


    After a while, Commodus finally entered the hall.


    They stopped talking and saluted the young emperor, who seemed to be in a good mood tonight. He waved his hand and said, "today''s dinner is to welcome a new friend. There are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to be too restrained." After that, he looked at Zhang Heng.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng walked up to Commaud and was held by his majesty. Commaud said happily, "next, I''d like to introduce my new consultant to you solemnly. I believe you''re not unfamiliar with him, because no one in the whole city of Rome doesn''t know his name, and all women are crazy about him - he''s the champion of the round theater of Flavi, but he''s not a stranger He is Zhang Heng, who came from another distant Eastern Empire


    His majesty deliberately raised the volume when he read out Zhang Heng''s name, and then there was a warm applause in the banquet hall.


    When the applause was less, Kang maode continued, "I bet all of you together may not be Zhang Heng''s opponents, but don''t think he is just a reckless man. In fact, his wisdom also makes me marvel. You know, the security problems in the southeast urban area have existed for one or two hundred years, which is a headache for the successive emperors. However, most of them are still in trouble There is no good way to go there, but Zhang Heng spent two months, only two months, he made the public security situation there have greatly improved, compared with his force, his intelligence is more valuable to me, because my father often said that in governing the country, the head is always more useful than the sword. "


    People also nodded when they heard the words.


    Commaud took two glasses of wine from the waiter, gave one of them to Zhang Heng, then raised the glass in his hand, "let''s respect this amazing Oriental who will never be disappointed, welcome him to join our cause, let''s make Rome greater together!"Zhang Heng also raised his glass and added, "to our majesty, Rome will be full of glory under his leadership."


    "To your majesty, to our new friend, Zhang Heng!" They all raised their glasses and cried out.


    After that, Kang maode asked klinder to take Zhang Heng to meet the people attending the dinner.


    Zhang Heng shook hands with all the guests one by one, listening to the introduction of clinde, but his heart gradually sank down, because he found that his target, otrus, did not appear.


    Tonight''s dinner, Commaud''s basic plate almost all arrived, only missing the most mysterious otrus.


    In this way, not only Zhang Heng''s previous plans are all invalid, but also he finds that he can''t find a way to get close to otrus in a short time.


    If otrus is too cautious to attend such a dinner party, it means that no one can see him except Commaud, and it will be very difficult to assassinate him, let alone give him to the priestess for a period of time before killing him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to know any new friends any more. His purpose was different from that of all of you. After all, for Rome in the second century A.D., he was just a passer-by. Even if he was in clinde''s position, it didn''t mean much to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The dinner is coming to an end in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere. In fact, kangmaode has already left in the second half, and Zhang Heng also wants to leave. However, considering the personal facilities he created before, he has to wait until the end of the dinner to leave. This afternoon, Lucilla''s visit also reminds him that as he becomes more and more famous, more and more eyes are focused on him .


    A dinner like this is rare for every participant. It''s an important occasion to exchange feelings and make friends. If Zhang Heng wants to maintain his previous obsession with power, he can''t leave too early.


    Therefore, although Zhang Heng doesn''t have any interest in it in his heart, he still has to show interest on the surface.


    He didn''t remember how many glasses of wine he had drunk. Roman nobles liked to drink with lead glasses. In addition, lead lead (red lead) can effectively reduce the sour taste of wine. In addition, aqueducts supplying urban water are often made of pottery and lead, and all kinds of tableware, kitchenware, jewelry, cosmetics, and lead products are almost everywhere Not to mention the Roman ladies also like to use lead or cinnabar (red mercuric sulfide) to make lipstick.


    It''s not hard to understand why Roman nobles were so difficult to bear.


    However, Zhang Heng doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, he only stays in this copy for a year and a half. When he returns to the real world, his physical condition will return to before entering the copy.


    Therefore, in theory, as long as Zhang Heng doesn''t drink himself to death in a year and a half, it doesn''t matter if he is chronically poisoned like this. However, when the same young man drinks, Zhang Heng suddenly feels dizzy.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may only think that you have drunk too much wine tonight. However, for a well-trained assassin like Zhang Heng, it''s easy to realize that there is something wrong with the wine. What''s more, I met with an old Persian trainer not long ago. The latter used the same method to plot against him. Naturally, Zhang Heng will be particularly concerned about the similar situation.


    Therefore, after the first mouthful, Zhang Heng immediately reacts, so he secretly spits out the wine left in his mouth in a honey pot while eating bread. Later, Zhang Heng pretends to be too strong to drink and accidentally knocks the pot to the ground. So immediately a maid went to clean up the debris on the ground.


    Another maid picked up Zhang Heng and said, "Your Majesty has told you that if you are drunk, you can rest in the room upstairs."


    Zhang Heng mumbled. Although he vomited out most of the liquor, he could feel that the small sip he had taken had already taken effect. Not only his head became dizzy, but also his breathing began to accelerate and his pupils began to spread. Fortunately, the dosage was small enough and still within Zhang Heng''s control. Zhang Heng estimated that he could still have about 80% left now Right''s strength, compared to drink all the wine, can only be slaughtered, the current state at least he has enough self-protection.


    At the beginning, Zhang Heng was a little surprised, because he knew that this was the palace, and it was probably the most difficult place in Rome to poison. Let alone so many guests tonight, now it seems that he was the only victim. This means that the person who poisoned must control all the maids, and the opposite party even prepared a room for him.


    That is to say, Kang maode probably knew about it, or even if he didn''t know it, he acquiesced in this situation. Thinking of this, Zhang Heng had already guessed who was the person who was attacking him, so he let go.


    The maid helped him to the room upstairs. Unlike the magnificence of the banquet hall below, the room was empty, with only two chairs facing each other.


    The maid put Zhang Heng on one of the chairs, then lit the light and went out.


    Zhang Heng immediately closed his eyes. He was seizing the time to feel the state of his body, and then analyzed what he had drunk before, so that he could act as if he had drunk all the wine.


    Zhang Heng himself has LV1''s herbal medicine skills. In addition, the knowledge taught him by the Persian old trainer also contains some contents of toxicology. Zhang Heng speculates from his physiological reaction that the wine he drank may contain scopolamine.


    Ordinary people may not know what scopolamine is, but most people should have heard the name of emetic.


    The first emetic was discovered by an obstetrician and gynaecologist. In order to reduce the pain of the puerpera, he injected some botanical alkaloids extracted from scopolamine into the puerpera. He found that the puerpera would answer questions truthfully in an unconscious state. In traditional Chinese medicine, scopolamine was also used to treat mental mania and relieve pain.


    Scopolamine can stimulate the respiratory center, dilate the pupils and inhibit the cerebral cortex obviously. It can match Zhang Heng''s body reaction before. However, the smell is integrated by what. Fortunately, the numbness on the tongue will not deceive people. In addition, scopolamine itself is highly toxic. It is reasonable to take scopolamine directly to achieve the effect of emetic To death, however, from Zhang Heng''s feeling now, even if the glass of wine should not be enough to poison him.


    That is to say, the other party''s purpose is not to take his life. There should be some means to eliminate the toxicity of scopolamine.


    The above is the information Zhang Heng got during this period.


    Then he heard his name called in his ear.Zhang Heng opened his eyes, but did not see anyone on the opposite chair. The voice calling for him came from behind him.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask you a few questions." The person behind opens a way.


    "Who are you and what''s wrong with me?" Zhang Heng mumbled that he tried, but it seemed that he couldn''t turn his neck.


    "You drink too much wine. I think you should have a good rest. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you. As for me, you should have heard my name. I am otrus, and like you, I am your Majesty''s adviser. "


    "You''re otrus, the one who''s known to hide his head and never show his true face?"


    After hearing the speech, he smiles. It seems that he doesn''t mean much about Zhang Heng''s verbal offense. He just says, "yes, I know that some people say that about me. I don''t care. You and I are consultants. We should know that our work is for your majesty. As long as your majesty trusts us, it doesn''t matter what other people think."


    After a pause, he said, "well, there''s been a lot of gossip. Let''s get to the point."


    "What''s the point?"


    "As I said, I want to ask you some questions. You just need to give me the answers truthfully. Let''s start from the southeast city. You have done a beautiful job there, but I want to know what agreement you have reached with the Jewish gang. I know Lloyd and that old guy can''t be scared by the 1000 guards, so I want to know what you want to know What did Lockheed promise, written autonomy or something else? "


    Only the four people who were present at that time knew that it was a secret that lockid wanted to deal with the elder devobrayer. Lockid even asked Zhang Heng to swear that he could not spread the story, otherwise his influence in the Senate would probably bring great trouble to the southeast city.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng originally intended to make up a lie to deal with this problem. However, at the next moment, he suddenly remembered the puzzling words that Lucilla said before she left. At that time, it sounded a bit like the threat of Lucilla''s anger. Especially in the first half, don''t think that no one knows what you are doing.


    But now Zhang Heng suddenly realized that it was probably Lucilla reminding him of something, especially when the guy named microphone in beehive was also present, and the latter didn''t know whether it was a hound or a balance blade.


    Zhang Heng realized that he had to make a choice. If this question was tested by otrus, if he answered it wrong, otrus might soon find that the emetic failed. Therefore, after a moment of silence, Zhang Heng said, "they asked me to deal with a person."


    "Who?"


    "Father dvorayer, he''s too greedy. Lockheed doesn''t like him. I shouldn''t say it. I promised Lockheed I won''t say it."


    Otrus snorted. Zhang Heng tried to judge from otrus'' tone whether he had known about it for a long time. However, it''s a pity that otrus did a good job in covering up his emotions. Hearing this, he said softly, "it''s OK. I''ll keep it secret for you. We are friends, aren''t we?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Are we friends?" Zhang Heng asked vaguely.


    "Of course, of course, we are all advisors to the emperor and friends of course." The voice of otrus is very sincere. It makes people want to believe him involuntarily. In addition to the role of anisodamine, another person here can''t help opening his heart to him.


    In fact, otrus was very satisfied with Zhang Heng''s reaction. He continued to ask, "I heard that you come from a far eastern country. It''s said that you are a nobleman there. Why don''t you live a good life and leave your hometown to Rome thousands of miles away?"


    "Oh, it''s a long story. My family was once famous. My father was a general of the Empire, but then he was planted and put in prison. In the following political struggle, my family was defeated. I lost all the people and things I cared about. At last, I was the only one left. I had to leave my country and go west, I don''t know where my destination is, I just need I didn''t know that I would come to Rome at that time, and I didn''t want other people to know my previous experience. "


    Zhang Heng knows that this problem can not be falsified by otrus, so he can make it up at ease. At the same time, Zhang Heng also explains why he has such excellent skills and a considerable degree of political experience with this story.


    "It''s understandable," he nodded. "Now that you are a citizen of Rome, this city will be your new home."


    "I hope so."


    "Let''s talk about what happened after you arrived in Rome. When did you first meet your majesty?" Asked otrus.


    "The first time I met your Majesty was at a dinner party in Dior''s hometown." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I heard what happened that night. You provoked satonilos and attracted Your Majesty''s attention. Did you do it because someone asked you to do it?"


    "No, I do it because I want to be free and enter the upper class," Zhang Heng''s voice sounded sleepy. "Believe me, my background makes me familiar with this kind of thing. If I want to find a backer, of course I have to choose the highest one."


    "Wise choice," he said, pausing, and then throwing out a question, "what do you think of Lucilla?"


    "Who?"


    "His Majesty''s sister, Augusta Lucilla of the Roman Empire."


    "She wants to sleep with me." Zhang Heng does not think about cableway.


    Ostrus seemed to be amused and laughed. "Yes, Lucilla is in the same line as her mother in her private life. All kinds of men are just like her spoils. You are the champion of the flavy amphitheater. It''s quite new for her. It''s not surprising that she''s interested in you, but I''m not asking about this kind of thing. I want to know, What''s your opinion or impression of her? "


    "I can''t see through her," Zhang Heng said truthfully. "I''ve heard some rumors about her. It''s said that her relationship with the emperor is not as good as it seems, so I''ve been trying to stay away from her as far as possible. No one will like people who are in two boats."


    "You''re smart. You''re smarter than most people," he said, raising his eyebrows. "Last question, have you ever heard of the blade of balance?"


    "Blade of balance, what is that?" Zhang Heng doubts a way.


    "An ancient assassin organization, believing in kleiss, whose members believe that they have the responsibility to maintain the balance of the world."


    "Kreis, I seem to have heard the name somewhere." Zhang Heng showed the color of thinking, "there is a person nicknamed" microphone "who seems to have mentioned things like balance with me, but I don''t care about such things, I just want to do my own thing well, don''t want to cause any trouble, and so on Am I in any trouble? "


    "For the time being, No." "I''m quite satisfied with this conversation. I like honest people. I hope you can continue to maintain this valuable quality. In addition, please forgive me for my caution and offence. It''s a troubled time recently. As the most trusted adviser of the emperor, I have the responsibility and obligation to find out the details of everyone. But it''s the first time we meet. Let me give you a present. "


    "What gift?" Zhang Heng yawned.


    "You''ll find out soon." On hearing this, he just laughed. Instead of elaborating, he turned to a soft voice and said, "you are very tired tonight, and you have drunk too much wine. Why don''t you have a good sleep?"


    "You''re right. I''m going to sleep." Zhang Heng mumbled, only felt sleepy, eyelids more and more heavy, finally leaned on the chair to sleep in the past.


    After waiting a little longer, he clapped his hands to let the waiting maid in.


    "Take care of him, when he''s sober, and send him home safely," he said


    "That''s it? If he wakes up and remembers that we''ve drugged him, what can he do if he comes to us to settle the accounts? " The maid frowned.


    "No, he won''t remember after that drink." Besides, even if he remembered, he would not dare to settle with us, for he has many secrets in my hands now"And Clint? Klindr has been dissatisfied with you for a long time. You two appear at commoder''s side almost at the same time, but you always keep him at his head. Klindr is jealous of you. The reason why he is willing to let this Oriental become commoder''s consultant is to deal with you with him. Don''t you want to solve this problem? "


    The situation of clinder is too small. He regards me as his biggest competitor, but I don''t regard him as an opponent. He is just a self righteous fool. I never worry about him


    The maid seemed to fall into silence when she heard the words. Ostrus told her, "I''ll do my part well. You''d better do your own work, and first get rid of the blade of balance."


    The maid snorted, "we are well prepared this time. It''s time for those guys of balance blade to pay off the blood debt they owed 200 years ago. We don''t intend to let any of them go this time."


    "Very good. This kind of Assassin organization is too dangerous and there is no need to exist. It''s better to destroy it." Ostrus also agreed, "they even want to attack me. In this case, I can only solve this problem first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    The unexpected meeting with otrus tonight is not long.


    Zhang Heng has not been able to see the appearance of otrus from the beginning to the end, but this does not prevent him from collecting information about otrus through other ways.


    Although Zhang Heng was also influenced by some scopolamine, it was far less than what he showed. His five senses basically remained normal. At the same time, a calm brain could also provide him with objective and accurate analysis.


    Zhang Heng judged from his voice that he was not very old, and he was almost the same as him or Commaud. He was about 20 years old, which surprised Zhang Heng a little, because from the prudence and maturity that he showed, Zhang Heng thought that he should be at least 27 or 28 years old, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    What''s different from the rumor is that, unlike people who climb up from the bottom, such as otrus and Clint, the latter is now a noble and has learned the noble way of life and speaking, but still retains some of the little habits left behind in the choice of words and sentences. Clint will curl his tongue on some endings, because his former primary school teacher is a card Patosians.


    But otrus has no such problem at all. His accent is very pure, and he can show his self-cultivation in the choice of words and sentences. Zhang Heng has a lot of reasons to doubt that his childhood environment should be very good, and he can not rule out the possibility of growing up in a big family.


    But that doesn''t explain why Commaud trusted him so much.


    From Kang maode''s attitude towards the Senate, we can see that he is not stupid. He always keeps vigilant to the great nobles, otherwise he will not boldly employ such humble newcomers as klind and Zhang Heng. Under such a background, he should not allow the descendants of a great nobleman to freely enter and leave his study.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed the footstep of otrus. Otrus'' step was very light. If he didn''t have the relevant stealth training like Zhang Heng, it means that his weight was also very light. Zhang Heng estimated that he was only 60 to 70 Jin. Even for a woman, the weight was a little light, not to mention that otrus was a man, The weight is too light.


    Zhang Heng judged that there might be some kind of disease in otrus, and it should be an incurable disease in this era. The latter will drag his right foot on the ground when walking, which proves Zhang Heng''s conjecture from the side. In addition, otrus also holds a walking stick to help him walk.


    From this point of view, the reason why otrus did not appear all the time is that he did not want to be seen, except that he might get the news that the blade of balance wanted to assassinate him in advance.


    It''s interesting that the most mysterious and trusted consultant around Commodus is actually a patient with some physical disabilities. If this secret is leaked, I believe it will shock many people.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also learned the identity of the latter from the conversation between otrus and the maid. If not unexpected, the maid who helped him in was probably a hound man. In addition, the microphone of the suspected hound members Zhang Heng met before, that is to say, the hound might have a great influence in Rome.


    It''s more likely that they''ve already unwittingly deployed their men to Rome, and it''s clear that otrus and hounds are working together to deal with the blade of balance.


    And this is not the worst case. What''s worse is that the tragedy of the blade of balance in Caesar''s time is likely to happen again, because Zhang Heng now has enough reason to suspect that there is a traitor in the blade of balance, not only because otrus and hounds seem to have a good understanding of the trend of the blade of balance, but more importantly, the attitude of the priestess of the blade of balance.


    There is no doubt that she or the political forces behind her want to get rid of otrus, or they will not issue an oracle. However, later, through the old Persian trainer, she urgently found Zhang Heng, and reached a private agreement with Zhang Heng, asking Zhang Heng to hand over otrus to her people.


    Zhang Heng suspected that the priestess might have discovered the existence of the traitor not long ago, while otrus might have the traitor''s identity, or at least the information related to the traitor''s identity, so that everything could be explained.


    The oracle of the priestess to kill otrus has been issued and cannot be withdrawn, so she can only initiate remedial measures to get the name of the traitor from otrus and then kill him.


    Zhang Heng was not interested in the war between the blade of balance and the hound, but from the current situation, it seems that the blade of balance is not very good. Although Zhang Heng himself does not have much sense of belonging to the blade of balance, he also has to consider the problem that the blade of balance should involve him after finishing the calf.


    So Zhang Heng decided to remind the priestess.


    on the second day, he went to the southeast city early in the morning. He used the complex terrain inside to get rid of the possible stalker. After that, he disguised himself with his Lv2 make-up and left the southeast town to come to perfume shop street. According to the previous agreement, he found a perfume shop with iris outside.


    Zhang Heng told the clerk that he wanted to buy a bottle of what perfume he had not smells, and paid a Seth to his partner.The clerk was somewhat surprised. Just like all the ordinary people who heard Zhang Heng''s speech, they felt that the other side had come to ruin the scene. However, when he took the copper coin from Zhang Heng throwing, he changed his mind and introduced Zhang Heng into the storeroom behind the perfume shop.


    After a while, a woman with a veil on her face appeared and said, "have you found out where otrus is?"


    "Not yet, but I''ve got a clue. As long as I''m in the right direction, I should find out soon." Zhang Hengdao.


    The veiled woman, however, was indifferent and said with a frown, "Why are you here since you haven''t found otrus?"


    "Because I want you to send me a message to the priestess."


    "I''m sorry, it''s not my job, but I can make an appointment for you," the veiled woman said coldly. "If you have anything, you can see her and say it to her face."


    "In view of the fact that we didn''t get along with each other very happily for the first time, I don''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, I''ll tell you that whether you want to tell her or not has nothing to do with me," Zhang Heng said without waiting for the veiled woman to retort.


    "Otrus and the hounds are working together now. I guess the hounds will probably transfer their main members to Rome and attack us at any time. As for the traitors, you must have known. I hope you are well prepared."


    The veiled woman was surprised when she heard that it was not Zhang Heng''s news, but Zhang Heng''s knowledge of the traitor, which changed her attitude slightly, because she found that dadatis didn''t exaggerate, and there was something special about this Oriental.


    So her tone also eased a little, "we have heard what you said, but you can rest assured that we are different from 200 years ago. Now, except for the speaker and the priest, the members of the organization do not know each other''s identities. Even if there is a traitor, the damage caused is limited."


    Zhang Heng heard the words noncommittal, "it''s best to do so, but the people of otrus and hounds are very confident. If I were you, I wouldn''t be so full of words."


    "You don''t have to worry. Strictly speaking, you haven''t fully joined us, so you don''t know how powerful the blade of balance is. We have faced many enemies in our long history, but we are still standing here." The veiled woman said confidently, "and this time, it''s no exception."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Zhang Heng contacted the perfume shop in accordance with the way the priestess gave him, and in the end, he felt nothing but what he felt in the heart of Zhang Heng.


    The veiled woman is right. Zhang Heng really doesn''t know the real strength of the balance blade. However, he just contacted otrus not long ago. He knows that people like otrus are absolutely hard to deal with. What''s more, otrus now makes it clear that he is going to join hands with hounds to kill the balance blade.


    According to Zhang Heng''s original expectation, the war between balance blade and hound lasted for more than 200 years. This time, it should be equally difficult to decide the outcome. In this way, his candidate of balance blade can also see the means between the two sides while rowing.


    But now it seems that he probably overestimated the ability of the leader of the generation of balance blade, and underestimated the retriever. If the microphone is a retriever, then the hive behind him is probably a peripheral organization of the retriever.


    This also means that hounds have been operating in Rome for quite a long time. The previous assassination in Britannia is probably just a way for hounds to divert their attention. The blade of balance knows nothing about the opponents who are growing up under his eyes, which makes it difficult for Zhang Heng to believe that they really have the initiative in this war.


    Once the blade of balance is defeated, it will be difficult for him to stand alone.


    Zhang Heng knows that he needs to make some preparations in advance to prevent the situation from suddenly deteriorating, although according to the old Persian trainer, only four people in the blade of balance, including himself, know Zhang Heng''s identity. But from this moment on, Zhang Heng also needs to be prepared for the disclosure of his identity.


    However, he does not intend to give up the plan to assassinate otrus. In addition to Zhang Heng''s need to enter the secret library of the blade of balance, he also wants to solve otrus, which should also relieve some pressure on the blade of balance.


    There are not many opportunities to show his flaws with his extreme cautious character.


    This time, he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng didn''t finish the glass of wine with problems, and he could still keep awake when he asked questions. In addition, he obviously didn''t expect that someone could hear so much information only from the tone, wording and steps, otherwise he would never come to meet Zhang Heng in person.


    But next, Zhang Heng is afraid to start a race against time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? Your fiefdom has been cut down. In Mesopotamia, where is that place? " Hearing this, the little slave looked confused. She had been a slave in Rome since she was born. She had never left here. She had heard of the provinces nearby. No matter how far away she was.


    "Well, Mesopotamia province is in the southeast of Rome. It takes several thousand miles to make a carriage first, then a boat, and then a carriage. It used to take a few months." Zhang Hengdao.


    "So far, but you can''t leave Rome?" The slave said, "how do you manage your fiefdom?"


    After she finished, she found that Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on her. The slave was stunned at first, and then she seemed to think of something. Her face was white, "you What do you mean, not to let me go? "


    "Well, it''s going to be hard for you."


    "But, don''t you say it''s thousands of kilometers away?" The slave girl was completely stuttered.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, I''m not worried. You can walk slowly, enjoy the scenery along the way, and try some delicious food. I''ll give you enough travel expenses. You haven''t left Rome before, so you just go out to have a long experience."


    "But I don''t want to leave Rome The little slave almost blurted out that I didn''t want to leave you. Fortunately, at the last moment, she changed the word "you" into "Rome".


    "I know. Just do me a favor. I don''t have anyone else I can trust now."


    "But I''ve been a slave since I was a child, and I don''t know how to manage the fiefdoms." The little slave finally came up with another valid reason, and then quickly added, "I''d better stay with you, wash your clothes, cook and take care of your daily life. I''m good at that."


    But she didn''t expect that someone was colder than she thought. Zhang Heng said, "it doesn''t matter. If you lose money, just write to me and ask for money. If you make money, you can spend it yourself."


    "Is that ok?" The little slave was completely shocked by Zhang Heng''s open mindedness. She wanted to say later, but the point was not that. However, when she reacted, she heard Zhang Heng say directly in an indisputable tone, "you go to clean up, and leave the day after tomorrow, or it will be winter when you get to Mesopotamia."


    The little slave''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Facing the same order, she could not say anything more and ran away with her head down.


    Zhang Heng knew that the slave would cry when she came back to her room.


    But this will not change Zhang Heng''s decision. Kangmaode originally wanted to choose a piece of fiefdom for him near Rome, but Zhang Heng took the initiative to put his fiefdom in a remote place. He claimed that he wanted to share more land, but in fact he wanted to find an excuse to send the slave to a long-distance trip.These days, let alone the mobile Internet, there is not even a telegram. As soon as people go out, they are basically out of touch. In this way, no matter what happens in Rome, the little slave will not be affected, and Zhang Heng is sending the two people who are closest to him out of the coming vortex.


    As for farewell, it''s all a matter of time. Even if nothing happens, Zhang Heng will leave the copy a year later. It''s better to be cruel now than to spend more time together a year later and feel more uncomfortable when they leave. Zhang Heng basically gives all the money he made during this period to the slave girl. After sending the latter away, he can finally let go.


    With the help of the heart of cleis, Zhang Heng sneaks into the temple where citizens'' files are stored at night and finds the list of nobles born 20 years ago. However, the result is somewhat surprising. After a week of investigation and exclusion, Zhang Heng finds out that otrus is not among them.


    This is a little strange. Either otrus has taken away his own citizen files by some means, or Zhang Heng has found the wrong direction. Otrus is really not from the aristocracy, as the rumor says, but on the one hand, it can''t explain his aristocratic habits. On the other hand, compared with the aristocrats, the number of civilians is more, which is impossible for Zhang Heng Collect all the records of civilians born 20 years ago and exclude them one by one.


    Zhang Heng felt that he might have missed something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Zhang Heng is still investigating the true identity of otrus. Unexpectedly, he received a gift from otrus first.


    This gift was the first time they met, and otrus promised to give it to him.


    But after a period of time, nothing happened. Zhang Heng thought that otrus had forgotten the gift. After all, otrus also said that Zhang Heng would probably forget the next thing after drinking the wine containing scopolamine.


    So in theory, even if he didn''t fulfill his promise, no one would know.


    However, people of this level obviously don''t like to eat their words, even if the person he promised may not even remember it. Zhang Heng got a card at noon two weeks later, which was not signed, but just said, "your gift has been delivered, I hope you like it.".


    In the afternoon, a surprising news suddenly broke out on the side of the Senate, saying that the elder dvorayer was suspected of accepting bribes, and the amount was not small. Bribery was a very serious crime in Rome. According to the amount, it might even betray the death penalty and exile, although this kind of crime generally appeared in the lower level officials.


    The real aristocrats basically have a way to clean themselves after collecting money, not to mention the big people like devobraille. He will not personally accept bribes. Even if something happens, they can only trace the people below. Otherwise, the Jewish Gang Locke don''t have to worry about devobraille''s growing greed. It''s a big deal that both sides will be hurt if it goes to the Senate It''s a dead end.


    In fact, Lockheed has no way to deal with the vampire in the Jewish gang. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to make an agreement with Zhang Heng. He is willing to let the patrol and soap get development space in exchange for Zhang Heng to help him solve this problem.


    But this time, Zhang Heng learned from the information he received that the situation of dvorayer was not optimistic. The exposed evidence was very detailed, and there were many witnesses. At the same time, the most fatal thing was that the corruption basically happened when dvorayer was a financial officer.


    One of the largest sums is related to a new park in Rome.


    The park was built by the former Emperor Aurelius in memory of his deceased wife. The royal family was responsible for most of the financing. In addition, there were many noble donations. According to the news, divobrayer secretly swallowed one third of the money. However, his use of the money is tantamount to offending the royal family and many aristocrats who later contributed money. The situation is very serious.


    However, those who can get into the Senate are not fuel-efficient lamps. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is someone''s attack on dvorayer, because the evidence provided by the other party is too complete and perfect, which is obviously premeditated. However, even so, the people in the Senate have to admit that the other party''s hand is really powerful.


    Because even if it''s forgery, the ability to forge evidence to this degree also shows that the other party''s energy is very strong. Generally, at this time, the elders of the Senate will choose to stand behind dvorayer. After all, the other party can use this move to deal with dvorayer today, and it can also be used to deal with them tomorrow. Who can get into the Senate these days It''s completely clean, not to mention that devobraille hardly offends people at ordinary times. He has always been very popular in the Senate.


    What people didn''t expect was that few people came out to support dvorayer at the first time this time.


    On the one hand, the incident happened suddenly. Before that, we didn''t get any news. The evidence and accusations were brought out by a young elder who usually didn''t have a sense of existence in the Senate. For the time being, people still haven''t figured out which force is behind him, especially the nobles who donated money in the park. They are not in a good mood when they learn that their money has fallen into dvorayer''s pocket That''s great. There''s no reason to stand up for him right now.


    On the other hand, the young emperor, who was standing in line in the binota mine, also caused dissatisfaction on the other side. His image of neutrality was weakened because there was no definite evidence. No one came to trouble him during this period.


    On the contrary, some elders close to the royal family stood up and said a few words for dvorayer at this time, but in this way, it seems that dvorayer''s position towards the royal family is more real.


    However, devobrayer has no choice at all now. With his previous contacts in the Senate, no matter who plans to make waves, he can always get some news ahead of time. But this time, the huge wave is against him. However, before that, he knew nothing and was completely kept in the dark. This is a terrible thing in itself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng may be one of the few people in Rome who knows who is attacking dvorayer at the first time. At the same time, he also knows that this is not only the kindness of otrus to him, but also the warning of otrus to him.


    The hand of otrus is very beautiful. He not only completes the gift agreement, but also shows his muscles to him with the help of this event.


    In just two weeks, otrus has been able to unearth so many dark materials from dvorayer, which makes an influential elder in the Senate so embarrassed. His planning and executive ability are top-notch. He is worthy of being the chief consultant of Commaud. Klindre has always taken otrus as a competitor. However, in Zhang Heng''s view, the gap between the two sides is probably bigger than he imagined Even bigger, they are not at the same level at all. Although the outside world calls them Commaud''s right-hand men, in fact they have completely different influence on Commaud.Zhang Heng thought of this, suddenly look move, he realized that before was what he left behind.


    In fact, this is obvious, because Zhang Heng himself has a certain understanding of the history of Rome and was excluded by him for the first time.


    There is only one possibility for a person who comes from a noble family and is willing to trust unconditionally instead of arousing Commaud''s suspicion.


    That''s Commaud''s family.


    Family members here are not distant cousins like klindr who are closely related to commodle, but brothers like Lucilla who share the same father and mother with commodle. At the same time, unlike Lucilla, because of her physical disability, Commaud, as a brother, can never replace Commaud and go to the stage. Instead, he can only live in the dark and help Commaud.


    Only when all the above conditions are met can Commaud trust otrus so much.


    Zhang Heng soon thought of a person, Kang maode''s twin brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    In the history of Commaud, only his elder sister Lucilla was left after he succeeded to the throne.


    However, this does not mean that he has no other brothers and sisters. In fact, Aurelius has quite a lot of children, but most of them fail to survive to adulthood, leaving only two children after his death.


    If you include the children who died young, commode has many brothers. Among them, the twin brother who is closest to the age inferred by Zhang Heng is commode''s twin brother. The latter died young when he was four years old. Aurelius held a funeral for him. The Senate at that time also suspended the meeting for a day to express its grief.


    This matter is remembered by ordinary citizens in Rome as long as they are not too young.


    So at the social level, Commaud''s twin brother has indeed died.


    This is why Zhang Heng didn''t think of this at the beginning. Of course, these are only Zhang Heng''s conjectures now. If you really want to prove that otrus is Commaud''s dead twin brother, Zhang Heng needs to collect more evidence.


    Considering the special nature of the palace, almost all political forces will secretly place their hands here, so there is no secret in this building complex. It is obviously impossible for a prince to continue to live in the palace for so many years without being discovered. Therefore, for whatever reason, if Aurelius wants his child to continue to live in secret In the world, you can only send him away from the palace. The safer choice is to send otrus directly out of the city, and the farther away the better.


    It''s like Zhang Heng sending a slave girl on a long journey.


    The good news now is that in view of the disease of otrus, people in the place where he lived and grew up can''t have any impression of him. As long as we find out which people Aurelius trusted most 16 years ago, and find out the nobles in the remote feudal areas, we can easily confirm Zhang Heng''s conjecture by visiting there.


    But the bad news is that Zhang Heng has no time to do it.


    especially when Zhang Heng went to the perfume shop again, he found that he had changed his boss, and the clerk who had received him was gone. Zhang Heng knew he had been abandoned.


    This abandonment does not mean that the blade of balance has thrown him to the hound, but that the war between the blade of balance and the hound has probably begun, and both sides are nervous. However, the blade of balance obviously lacks trust in Zhang Heng, the alternate core member. In addition, the reason for the traitors in the organization makes it easy to put him, an unstable factor with little faith, at this critical moment I left it aside for a while and went to play by myself.


    If it''s just like this, Zhang Heng doesn''t really matter, because his original plan is to paddle, and it''s not a big deal if no one pays attention to him. But the problem is that Zhang Heng immediately heard a new news that Commaud planned to visit a military camp twenty miles outside Rome. Besides him and Clint, the accompanying personnel also had the name of otrus.


    You know, the noble politicians in Roman politics are not unfamiliar with this name, but no one has seen the true face of otrus. In the past, the owner of this name has been living in the dark, but it''s impolite to say that otrus is probably the second most powerful person in the city of Rome, second only to his majesty Commodus of the Empire.


    In general, he is easy to be scared and vigilant by his majesty. However, it seems that Commaud has incredible trust in his chief adviser and has never doubted the other party.


    This also made clind and other advisers envious and envious. This time, the emperor announced that there was otrus among his fellow travelers, which seemed to mean that Commodus was ready to push the man who had been behind the scenes to the stage. Therefore, this inspection, which was originally just a routine business, became particularly eye-catching.


    Not only did the nobles and elders want to see the real face of the first powerful official under the emperor, but clinde and other advisers also got nervous and felt a sense of crisis. The behind the scenes otrus already had such great influence. Once he stepped onto the stage, he began to use his power and influence to make friends, form his own forces, and even make friends in the future In the near future, we will control the Senate and even the whole country.


    What klindr and others don''t understand is why Commaud would watch this happen. No matter how much he trusted otrus, it would undoubtedly damage the imperial power.


    Klinder even gathered a group of people who had a good relationship with him, ready to admonish Kang maode together.


    Naturally, he didn''t forget Zhang Heng, the new man that Commodus liked very much recently. During this period, Zhang Heng''s speed of rising was unprecedented in the whole Roman history. From slaves to civilians, to consultants, to acquiring fiefdoms, he became a real aristocrat. It took several generations for other families to complete the triple jump. Zhang Heng only took a little more than half a year to complete, fast It''s unbelievable. Even Clint regretted getting him to Commaud.


    But now klindr has more headache opponents to deal with, so he has no time to fight Zhang Heng.


    However, when he left from Domus of Zhang Heng, his face was gloomy, but almost dripping water. Clinde did not expect that Zhang Heng would refuse him. Although he did not really regard Zhang Heng as his political ally, their last cooperation was quite pleasant. Zhang Heng also showed some intention to join hands with him to deal with otrus.Because of this, klindre agreed to help and let Zhang Heng pull the tiger skin of the guard to scare those big forces in the southeast city. As a result, not long after this, Zhang Heng tore up the alliance agreement and made it clear that he did not intend to participate in the fight against otrus led by him.


    Klinder almost failed to maintain his always gentle image, but he obviously didn''t want to set up a new enemy at this juncture. At last, he just took a cold look at Zhang Heng and turned away.


    In fact, Zhang Heng hopes that clinde''s group can succeed, because this is a trap to deal with the blade of balance. Zhang Heng is one of the few people who knows about the physical condition of otrus, and knows that he can''t appear in public at all. But Zhang Heng also knows that clinde and others have no chance of winning this admonishment.


    The final result did not come out of Zhang Heng''s expectation. Klinder and others failed to persuade and stop Commaud. After two days'' inspection, the emperor still insisted on taking otrus, as if to tell the world how much he trusted his advisor.


    Zhang Heng also realized that he had to meet with the priestess before this investigation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The blade of balance cuts off the connection with Zhang Heng unilaterally, but it doesn''t mean that Zhang Heng can''t find them any more.


    Zhang Heng had been lying in the carriage blindfolded before and had met the priestess on the site. Zhang Heng wrote down the voice and road conditions along the way in his heart. However, after he reached an agreement with the priestess and was busy working as a consultant for Kang maode, he didn''t go any further.


    Now Zhang Heng needs to re connect with the blade of balance, and the first thing he thinks of is this way.


    as like as two peas, Zhang Heng found Marcus and let the latter get a carriage. In order to restore the situation as much as possible, Zhang Heng even ordered a car that was exactly the same as he had laid before, so that Marcus could catch the carriage at night and come to the arch bridge near the Tiber River.


    Zhang Heng got on the carriage here before, so this time, if he wants to find the road he walked that night, he also needs to start from here, follow his memory, and go back to the place where he met the priestess.


    However, Zhang Heng''s first attempt failed.


    This is because there was a rain in the afternoon, which changed the condition of the road. Even if there were only a few deviations, the cumulative impact on Zhang Heng, who identified the direction by his sense of turbulence and sound, was quite big.


    So Zhang Heng had to wait until the next day, and tomorrow was the day to inspect the barracks. In other words, Zhang Heng could not fail again tonight, otherwise he would not be able to contact the blade of balance before inspecting the barracks.


    Fortunately, he was lucky that day. Not only did it not rain again, but also the sun was sufficient at noon. Basically, the influence of yesterday''s rain was eliminated. Therefore, when Zhang Heng returned to the carriage and directed Marcus, who was driving in front of him, his accuracy was improved a lot.


    But even so, it took them four hours to find their ultimate goal through trial and error and looking back.


    Zhang Heng came down from the carriage, looked at Domus in front of him and asked Marcus, "do you know whose house this is?"


    Marcus obviously did his homework ahead of time, and immediately replied, "the owner of this Domus is sktos, a young man from the corasu family, but it is said that he seldom came here about two years ago, and now only an old guard still lives in it."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I''ll do the rest by myself. You can go back."


    Marcus didn''t ask much after hearing the speech. He turned around and drove away. This is what Zhang Heng appreciates most about him. This young man knows very well what to ask and what not to ask.


    When Marcus disappeared in the street, Zhang Heng put on his hood.


    It''s a special moment now. Let''s not say whether there are people with balance blade in it. Even if this place is really a secret stronghold of the priestess, considering the existence of traitors in the balance blade, Zhang Heng also decides to show up less if he can.


    So he went straight over the wall and jumped into the front hall.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, his sweat bristled up, because a dagger stabbed him quietly. Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s reaction was fast enough, and he had been strengthening his movement during this period of time, so that he could avoid this knife at the critical moment.


    But the attack did not stop. Instead, it became more fierce. At the same time, another dagger was drawn out.


    Zhang Heng also pulled out his two Persian swords and swung them back, just like the eyes on his back, holding the attacker''s dagger accurately. His action also made the attacker a little stunned. Naturally, Zhang Heng would not waste this rare opportunity. Finally, he turned around and saw the attacker''s face.


    has a veil barrier. Though Zhang Heng can''t see the face of the other person, he recognizes that the woman who wears the veil is the former perfume shop.


    When they met, Zhang Heng saw that this woman should also be an assassin, but he didn''t expect that her level was so excellent. In just a few rounds, her assassin level was higher than the old Persian trainer.


    Zhang Heng also speculates that the other side is probably the core member of the blade of balance.


    The woman wearing the veil on the opposite side obviously recognized Zhang Heng, not through the appearance, but through Zhang Heng''s moves.


    "It seems that dadatis really thinks highly of you. He taught you all the skills of pressing the bottom of the box." The veiled woman said, "of course, you learn very fast. When I first met you, you were still in the victor arena. At that time, you should not be able to avoid my assassination."


    Zhang Heng immediately thought of something. The four people that dadatis had told him knew his identity. At the moment, the woman in front of him was obviously not a priestess, nor an assassin, and the speaker was faceless. Then there was only one possibility left. Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "are you hyacinth?"


    "It seems that dadatis mentioned me to you." The veiled woman said, "I''m curious about what he thinks of me."


    Zhang Heng can see that hyacinth and dadatis have a rather complicated relationship, and they are not quintessence friends. Therefore, he tried his best to say something nice for the old Persian trainer, saying, "he said you are the best assassin he has ever seen."Hyacinth sniffed, "save it, I know him. He can''t say that. He told me that you have unlimited potential. It''s like a gem without polishing. If you rub it casually, you will become the strongest assassin in Rome in the future."


    "Well..."


    Zhang Heng was interrupted by hyacinth before he could say anything, "but now it seems that he''s exaggerating. You haven''t been able to kill otrus for such a long time to complete the test. It seems that even if you have talent, it''s limited."


    "If I remember correctly, there was nothing you could do with otrus for such a long time before?" Zhang Heng asked, "you don''t even know what he looks like."


    "That''s what happened before. Now that we have found the opportunity to assassinate otrus, I''m afraid your test will fail. As for whether the organization will accept it or not, you need to wait until this time to evaluate it." Hyacinth said faintly.


    "The chance you''re talking about is not tomorrow when Commodus will visit the barracks, but as far as I know, the physical condition of otrus can''t allow him to appear in public." Zhang Heng is not satisfied with hyacinth''s slightly sarcastic tone, instead, he says.


    "We know that it''s not true that otrus will be with Commodus tomorrow." Hyacinth''s answer was beyond Zhang Heng''s expectation. After a pause, she continued, "we not only know that otrus is fake, but also know why the real otrus wants to release this news. Besides luring us, what''s more important is to cover up his real purpose." Hyacinth thrust the dagger back to his waist.


    "But anyway, you can feel it very well. Thank you for your information, especially the inconvenience of otrus. We will check it after we find the target. Besides, do you have anything else?" Hyacinth''s tone is still polite, but his body movements have revealed that he doesn''t want Zhang Heng to stay here more.


    It''s not because Zhang Heng is upset, but because he has other important things to do.


    Zhang Heng also saw this, smell speech no longer say what, nod a way, "then wish you all the best tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Zhang Heng can clearly feel the blade of balance''s attitude towards him in his second meeting with hyacinth.


    Even if he took the initiative to warn hyacinth that otrus, who will appear next to Commaud tomorrow, is a fake, hyacinth is not willing to disclose more information related to the next action, making it clear that he does not fully trust Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng has no choice but to do something about it. This is probably the side effect of his lack of faith in Kreis, which leads to the blade of balance''s doubt about his position in this war.


    In particular, considering that he is now living with Commaud, it is worth discussing whether he is willing to give up everything he has in order to maintain balance. Balance blade obviously does not want to gamble on Zhang Heng''s loyalty at this time.


    This is also understandable. Changing Zhang Heng''s position as the blade of balance also makes it difficult to trust a new person who doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the organization. Only in this way, Zhang Heng finds himself completely an outsider.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng came to the palace on time to report. Different from the past, klinder still talked to his colleagues as if he had not seen him. With klinder as a leader, other relevant personnel were also quite indifferent to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng knows that klindr is expressing his dissatisfaction with the fact that he didn''t go to admonish Kang maode together, but his attention is now on the war between the blade of balance, the otrus and the hound. He didn''t intend to work as a consultant for a long time, so he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of workplace struggle. He just found a corner and stood there alone.


    After a while, the general of the imperial guard who was in charge of the security inspection also appeared. It was a major event for the emperor to leave Rome, and the guard work along the way must be done well. Fortunately, the place where Commodus was going was not far away, just 20 miles outside the city, which was also a military camp.


    As a result, there were not too many escorts to accompany. Sixty elite guards were enough to cope with all emergencies, but to be on the safe side, the guards sent nine teams, more than 100 people.


    The main reason is that in addition to Emperor Commodus, there is also otrus in the entourage. The latter''s identity is very sensitive. It has been rumored that there is an assassin who wants to assassinate otrus. This is his first public appearance, and the guards have to work hard.


    The guard was led by sabutur, a military guard. Sabutur looked majestic in armor, sword and red cloak. In addition, he took two centurions as his deputy.


    Zhang Heng''s face moved when he saw one of the centurions, because he found that the centurion''s face was very similar to the one eyed Samaritan''s portrait.


    Zhang Heng had been assassinated once before in the southeast city. He chased the assassin and found the middleman. He learned that the assassin was probably from the guards. However, at that time, he had no access to the guards, so he had to break the investigation here.


    After Zhang Heng became a consultant, he had contact with the guards. However, the headquarters of the guards were not in Rome. The guards guarding the Imperial Palace and the emperor took a shift system. After a period of time, Zhang Heng could only see the guards who were guarding the Imperial Palace recently, but he did not find his own goal.


    It is said that this time the guards were directly transferred from the base camp. As for the guards of the palace, they still stayed in the palace to protect the queen and other people living here.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know the name of the centurion behind sabtur. He is still being pushed out by klinder and others. It seems impossible to get information from them, but it''s also difficult for Zhang Heng. He goes directly to sabtur.


    The military civilian protection officer just arrived at the palace, but he didn''t know the sordid relationship between Zhang Heng and klinder. Seeing Zhang Heng walking towards him, he seemed very enthusiastic. He knew that the Oriental was a new political star. However, it was strange that when he came to the palace, he saw Zhang Heng standing alone in the corner. Sabtur didn''t understand this The reason is that Zhang Heng has come.


    So sebutur also took the initiative to shake hands with Zhang Heng, and they exchanged greetings. Although sebutur and Zhang Heng belong to different systems strictly speaking, it doesn''t mean that military civilian protection officers don''t need political allies, especially those who have been around kangmaode for a long time and know what the young emperor is thinking.


    After being polite to Zhang Heng, sebutur did not forget his two important subordinates. He introduced the two centurions to Zhang Heng. He found that Zhang Heng seemed to be interested in a centurion named herto.


    Zhang Heng looked into the latter''s eyes when shaking hands with herto and said, "are you a Thracian?"


    "Yes." It seems that herto didn''t want to look at Zhang Heng. They only touched each other for a moment, then herto moved his eyes away.


    "Have we met before, because I think you look a little familiar."


    Herto was stunned. "Shall we? No, I don''t. I usually stay in the barracks and don''t go to the city very much. "As an officer, sabtur took good care of his subordinates. Seeing that Zhang Heng was interested in herto, but herto didn''t seem to be very good at speaking, he took the initiative to help. "The people of herto were honest and didn''t talk much, but they were very brave in the battle. They once participated in the Roman Parthian war with general Pompeius and made outstanding contributions, and then followed general Pompeius When the army returned to Rome and was transferred to the Imperial Guard, it was a pity that he was the centurion. Sooner or later, my position will be his. "


    As a result, herto''s face changed slightly when he heard that he didn''t accept sabutur''s feelings. He looked at Zhang Heng from the corner of his eye and found that Zhang Heng''s face didn''t change. He was a little relieved.


    Then Zhang Heng said, "I didn''t expect that commander heltobaifu was so brave." Then the topic shifted to another Centurion. After the four chatted a little, they saw commode and a guy wearing a pursuer''s helmet walking down the stairs.


    So the crowd quieted down. This time, Commodus was no longer the protagonist in the room. In fact, most people''s eyes were focused on the strange figure beside him.


    The man''s head is wearing a thick helmet. The design of the pursuer''s helmet is to protect the pursuer''s head, so the material is very kind. Basically, the head is tightly blocked, leaving only two observation holes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    You don''t need to be introduced by Commaud. We all know that the man under the pursuer''s helmet is otrus.


    Despite the fact that there is no helmet to cover his appearance, there is no doubt that this is the latest time for the most mysterious consultant around Commaud.


    Among all the people present, only Zhang Heng knows that this is not the true master of otrus.


    This is not to say that no one can think of the possibility that otrus will use a double, but at this time, on this occasion, no one believes that otrus will use a double.


    Because this is the day when he comes to the front desk from the dark, and is about to gain unparalleled power.


    It''s like the crown prince on the throne, or the bridegroom on the wedding night In life, there are always moments when you can''t and don''t want to fake others. Klindr knows this very well. If he is in the position of otrus, he must be present in person today anyway.


    What''s more, otrus is just a name. Anyone who appears at this time and stands beside Commodus will naturally become otrus. Everyone will admit that otrus, even if he is false, will become true from now on, and will become the number two person standing at the top of power, next only to Commodus.


    Clind clenched his fist and looked at the figure with a complicated look, because he knew that once otrus appeared and stood in the sun, it meant that he was basically defeated in the fight for power.


    Although most of the people standing beside him now, Clint knows why they all stand beside him, because otrus never shows up at ordinary times. Therefore, the closer he stands to him, the closer he can be to the center of power. Clint represents Commaud''s will in a sense.


    But from today on, things will not be like this any more, because there is another person who can embody Commaud better than him, and all power will always have one center, and soon all the followers behind him will become the pursuers of otrus.


    It was because of this that Clint was more afraid than anyone of otrus coming to the stage.


    But now it seems that he has not been able to stop it.


    Zhang Heng on the other side had already guessed that otrus might use a double, but when the double really appeared, Zhang Heng also had a strange feeling in his heart. He found that he couldn''t see how otrus was going to play the game.


    With the physical condition of otrus, he does not want to appear in front of the public at all, which means that he is not the one standing next to Commodus today. What''s more, if Zhang Heng''s guess is correct, he will not be able to live again as otrus is dead.


    However, there are also side effects of using doubles. As everyone in the audience thinks, once the doubles of otrus go out in the sun, with comrades'' endorsement, they will become the real otrus. Even if otrus jumps out to prove his identity again, he will not believe it. Of course, it will not be too bad to have comrades.


    Because all the powers of otrus come from Commodus, then Commodus can naturally take back these powers, which will be a great restriction for the stand in. But the problem is that once the stand in appears, it is not easy for otrus to use his power as smoothly as before. He needs to contact his stand in first, and then the stand in will give orders instead of him Order.


    Don''t underestimate the extra link in the middle. It''s like a sudden doubling of the length of otrus''s walking stick. It''s no comfort for him to use it again.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how to end the play, and there was another thing that attracted his more attention. Zhang Heng was surprised that the assassin was Lucilla''s husband Pompeii Yanus.


    Pompeii Yanus was a very low-key man. He had been fighting with Aurelius all the time. He gradually emerged in the army until he became a general under Aurelius. After he married Lucilla, although the latter was not a qualified wife, there were many rumors about her in Rome, but this relationship really made Pompeii Yanus happy He became Aurelius'' own man.


    As a result, he became more and more important. When Aurelius died, Pompeii Yanus had basically become the number one military figure. But even if he sat in this position, he didn''t change at all. He was as conscientious, modest and gentle as before. At the same time, he still respected his wife, Lucilla, and let the latter do things everywhere. Pompeii Yanus didn''t seem to see it at all. He was the same as Aurelius in this point.


    What Zhang Heng doesn''t understand is why this military boss suddenly wants to kill him for no reason. You know, he has almost no contact with Pompeii Yanus, and he should have done nothing to harm Pompeii Yanus'' interests


    Just when Zhang Heng couldn''t figure it out, Kang maode finally introduced "otrus" to all the people present. However, he didn''t set aside time for everyone and "otrus" to get to know each other and set out for the barracks outside the city.


    So sebutur quickly formed a team to protect Commaud''s carriage.As for "otrus", he did not ride with Commaud in a carriage, but chose to ride a horse. After Commaud''s carriage, considering his special identity, the guards also assigned him a team to protect his safety, while the rest were escorted by two other teams.


    This is the early period of kangmaode''s rule. The war has just ended. In addition, when the young emperor ascended the throne, he sent a lot of gifts to attract the people''s support. As a result, the common people in the city are living well and their public order has improved. Naturally, few people want to go to the emperor for trouble.


    When he learned that the emperor was traveling, a large group of civilians cheered on both sides of the street. At this time, Kang maode would wave to the cheering people in the carriage, trying to create a friendly image. However, the side effect was that the team walked slowly and didn''t leave the city until noon.


    Fortunately, after leaving the city, the speed can be raised.


    The military civilian protection officer was relieved. The people were too enthusiastic before, which made the scene a little chaotic for a time, and Commaud didn''t let him use more drastic means to disperse the civilians, so sebutur''s heart was also hanging. Fortunately, there was no big mistake in the end. Instead, it became safe outside the city. There were several military barracks nearby, and this area was basically under control.


    The military guard officer was thinking about this, but he saw that the procession stopped suddenly. He drove his horse to the front and found that a donkey cart with smoked fish overturned, blocking a section of the road in front of the bridge. Besides them, several passers-by and a group of Jews were stopped here.


    Knowing that the young emperor liked to show his compassion, the military guard asked several guards to help the owner of the donkey cart reload. However, at this interval, his eyes fell on the group of Jews, and he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Because these Jews are all well-dressed, and their waists are bulging, sebutur still has some military experience. Seeing this, he immediately wants to remind the guards around him, but the group of Jews move faster. They directly take off their coats, expose their armor, and take out their weapons one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "Protect your majesty!" The military officer was surprised and angry. He yelled and urged his horse to go to kangmaode.


    He did not expect that someone was so bold as to attack the emperor less than ten miles away from the barracks.


    Fortunately, there were not many assassins disguised as Jews, less than 20 of them. The number of the guards was absolutely superior, but they were scattered, but they were at a disadvantage in some parts. Moreover, the assassins were also very good. Once they started a fight, they soon solved the problem that the guards in the front of the team were fighting against Commodus The carriage is approaching.


    However, the guards who came in the middle of the way were often killed by them before they could form a good formation.


    Sebutur saw a cold sweat on his back. He suddenly found that his horse was running a little too fast. Although he had some experience in fighting, he was able to sit in this position mainly by the strength of his family. Moreover, as a general, he didn''t need much personal courage. Sebutur now regrets that he didn''t practice sword well before.


    but fortunately awesome guards were trained with regularity, and two deputy centurions were very helpful, especially the nearest Herto, who had taken his own team up with him for the first time, though not completely blocking the assassins, but also successfully slowed down the progress of those guys, so that the following teams could be in line. It was not the guards who really changed the whole battle.


    Zhang Heng discovered the abnormality of the Judaists earlier than the military protector, but he didn''t do anything until they were about to rush in front of Kang maode. Zhang Heng jumped down from his horse and pulled out his two Persian swords.


    One of the assassins also noticed the situation here, but he didn''t pay much attention to the guy who was obviously not dressed by the guards. He just waved his dagger to drive away the guy who was in the way.


    But he didn''t expect that this simple action took his own life. Zhang Heng leaned back slightly to avoid the assassin''s attack, and then took advantage of the moment when the other side waved his arms and opened his chest to quickly insert his Persian dagger into the assassin''s heart.


    One shot!


    The assassin who was killed didn''t even realize that he had been stabbed in the sword, but Zhang Heng took out his Persian sword and walked to the second assassin when the body fell back.


    The second assassin was much more cautious with his companion''s warning. He had found that the champion of the Flavian amphitheater was standing in front of him. He was thinking about where to attack, but Zhang had already taken the lead.


    Zhang Heng''s sword cuts at the neck of the second assassin, but the latter''s reaction is also very fast. He immediately puts up his dagger and accurately holds Zhang Heng''s sword. The assassin''s heart is happy, and he thinks that the champion of the duel is just like this. However, his joy only lasts less than half a second. The next moment, there is a flash of cold light. Zhang Heng has cut his throat with another sword.


    In just a few breaths, Zhang Heng killed the two assassins who rushed to the front with little effort. When he stopped the third assassin, the two guards behind him also finished the whole team and killed them.


    At this point, the hands of Commaud completely gained the upper hand, and the remaining assassins were either entangled by herto, or bumped into two already adjusted guards, and were stabbed into a sieve by spears from all directions.


    Just when everyone felt that the overall situation had been decided and the assassins of this team who did not know where to come from would be all told, no one thought that the owner of the donkey cart, who had been shaking with his head, suddenly took out a bow from the side of the overturned donkey cart.


    When the guards saw this, they of course blocked Commaud with their bodies for the first time. However, the owner of the donkey cart shot the arrow at "otrus" on the other side.


    The military civilian Protection Officer whispered, "no, this group of assassins disguised as Jews are just bait to attract their attention. Their real goal is to follow him.


    However, it was too late for him to realize this. Ostrus was hit by the sudden cold arrow and fell from the horse. The owner of the donkey cart immediately put down his bow and jumped into the river.


    "Get out of the way!" Commaud''s angry voice came from the crowd.


    Hearing this, the military civilian Protection Officer quickly advised, "Your Majesty, we don''t know if there are any of them nearby. You should..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the young emperor, "I need to know whether my best adviser is life or death."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, sire. I''m afraid there''s no help for the advisor It was another Centurion who was beside him. After he was shot by the arrow, he went forward to check and confirmed that he was hit in the chest by the arrow. Although he was wearing a helmet, he did not have any armor on his body. Before he fell off the horse, he had no heartbeat.


    And his words, also caused an uproar.


    Because this is too unexpected. It was originally a day when otrus went from darkness to sunshine. His appearance was enough to change the political power pattern of the upper class in Rome. But no one thought that it was only half a day after his appearance that he was assassinated.This change was too unexpected. Even Clint, who always wanted to die early, was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    When this happened, Commodus naturally did not want to inspect any barracks. With the two assassins he finally captured alive, he hastened to go back to Rome. The young emperor swore that he would let the murderer behind the death of otrus pay the price. In fact, when he returned to the palace, he immediately ordered clinde and Zhang Heng to bring the assassin to trial. He must get rid of the assassin I got the name of the messenger in my mouth.


    After leaving the palace, klindre took a deep breath, looking at the moon overhead. He could no longer hide the joy in his eyes and said, "fate is really an interesting thing, isn''t it?"


    This is also the first time that klinder took the initiative to speak to Zhang Heng today, but Zhang Heng didn''t answer after listening, but klinder didn''t think much of it, and then said, "I underestimated you. You are more mature than I thought. You have to admit that you have a good vision of standing in line. You chose the side that is almost impossible to lose. I almost lost, but the world is unpredictable, right? ¡±


    after that, klinder patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "come on, we''re busy tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    The two assassins who were caught had a harder tongue than many people thought.


    The guards of the dungeon failed to make them speak in various ways, but this did not affect clind''s good mood. Now he and Zhang Heng are sitting in the guard room, eating the newly baked suckling pig while listening to the scream from the torture room at the end of the corridor.


    "It''s interesting," clind put down his knife and fork. "I don''t think that it would have occurred to otrus that when he died, I would be helping him find out who killed him."


    Klinder thought Zhang Heng would not speak, because the latter had never said anything since he came to the dungeon with him. He sat there with his eyes closed and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Klinder thinks that Zhang Heng is flustered because of the death of otrus. After all, in the previous admonishment event, Zhang Heng did not choose to be with him. It''s easy for klinder to suspect that he has secretly fallen to otrus. As a result, Zhang Heng''s new thigh only appeared and died in less than half a day.


    Therefore, klinder felt that he could understand the grief in Zhang Heng''s heart at the moment, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng opened his eyes this time and asked, "when did you and otrus know each other?"


    "Well, about four years ago," clind said happily, "now he''s in a good mood. He doesn''t mind answering questions. In fact, he just needs someone to help him recall the most difficult opponent he''s ever met in his life." at that time, I just came to work with your Majesty, and we were still fighting with those damned Germanic tribes on the Rhine River. Your majesty mentioned to me a name called O''Neill The people of Trows say that he has a good brain and is loyal enough, but I have never seen him


    "Was ostrus by your Majesty''s side while you were fighting the germanes?"


    "No, to be exact, otrus did not stay in the military camp like us, but stayed in Rome to take care of his Majesty''s affairs here. We had a clear division of labor between the two of us, but he would also put forward some of his views and suggestions on the war on the front line from time to time. He seemed to understand people''s minds, especially the ideas of the civilians in Rome, that is, he told his majesty about the people''s feelings for these years He was tired from one long war after another, which confirmed Commaud''s idea of ending all this


    Klindre paused, and then said, "it seems that otrus has his specialty, eh As a channel for collecting intelligence, he knows what the common people think, which is not difficult for me to understand, because you can pay people to go around the city and ask what the people living at the bottom are thinking, but he is also very clear about what the nobles are thinking, which makes me a little difficult to understand, especially some very secret secrets. It is estimated that no other person in the whole Roman city will know except the parties Secret, this guy''s body seems to have some witchcraft that can get into your head, which is one of the reasons why I don''t like him very much. "


    Seeing that Zhang Heng had been listening carefully, and now he had nothing to do but eat pork and chat, clinde went on, "but your majesty trusted him very much. To be honest, I haven''t seen your majesty trust a person so much. Your majesty and I have been getting along well all the time, but I know your majesty will never trust me as much as he trusted otrus, I admit I''m a little envious of that guy, but it''s not like the clever otrus didn''t make a mistake.


    "About three years ago, in order to marry queen crispina, your majesty once briefly returned to Rome. Ostrus arranged for them to take a boat tour of the Tiber River. You know, the main thing was to give them some space to get along with each other. Your majesty didn''t take a guard. They were both travelling in casual clothes, but unexpectedly, they met a group of boatmen at the wharf to ask for wages and blocked the river, It was very noisy. Fortunately, in the end, there was nothing wrong with his majesty and the queen. But when he came back, his Majesty was also dissatisfied with otrus, because he didn''t get any news in advance about such a big thing. "


    Klinder sighed, "that''s one of the few times that otrus will be shriveled. After fighting with him for so many years, I basically didn''t get any advantage. Moreover, this time, he saw that he was going to beat me. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of a group of assassins. This is really ironic. Almost omniscient otrus died of a sudden shot Under the sharp arrow. "


    Clind finished and forked a piece of pork. "To our old friend! Although I always regard him as my opponent, I will think that maybe one day we can sit down and have a meal together, but now this kind of thing will never happen


    At this time, a jailer covered with blood came over and said respectfully to klind and Zhang Heng, "two adults, one of the prisoners has decided to speak, but he said that he would tell you personally."


    Clind turned his lips and looked at the sunlight from the outside stairs. "Is it daylight? Sure enough, time flies when we recall the past. OK, let''s listen to what he wants to say


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was the younger assassin who decided to open her mouth. She was still a woman, but after many rounds of torture, her body was in a bad state and she could hardly see any physiological characteristics.


    Clind only looked at it and then looked away to avoid spitting out the roast pork he had just eaten. However, he still said gently, "we don''t want to embarrass you too much. After all, you are just tools. Tell us who is the messenger behind the scenes, and I''ll find a doctor for you."However, the female assassin smelled the speech and laughed miserably, "I know that my injury is impossible to survive, isn''t it?"


    "Well, at least I can make your death more comfortable." Clind shrugged.


    The female assassin nodded, "then put your head together and I''ll tell you who the Lord''s messenger is."


    Klinder turned his eyes to the jailer who tortured the female assassin before. The jailer nodded, indicating that the female assassin had no ability to hurt people.


    So Clint put his face up to him and said, "well, I''ve done what you said."


    After that, however, it was the bloody saliva of the female assassin who welcomed him, "don''t dream, you can destroy my body, but cleis will take my soul, because balance is hidden in all things, everywhere."


    "Damned woman!" Clind was spat in the face, very angry, but he has lost the object of revenge, because after that, the female assassin used her last strength and died with her eyes open.


    "Didn''t I tell you to keep alive?" Clind could only vent his anger on a jailer in charge of torture. "Do you know how angry your majesty is when advisor otrus is assassinated? If you can''t find the emissary behind this, you can''t stay here any longer. Go to the Rhine border post and keep company with those stinking Germanic people


    As he spoke, klinder took out his handkerchief and wiped the saliva and blood off his face. Then he asked Zhang Heng, "what did she say in the end? Kleiss, there''s balance, hiding in all things, you know what that is? "


    Klinder asked casually. He didn''t have much hope, but he didn''t expect Zhang Heng to say so later.


    "Well, you know something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    When he was in the southeast city, the microphone tried Zhang Heng with the doctrine of the blade of balance, and later Zhang Heng told otrus about it, so now he can''t lie about it in the dungeon.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also realized that it was probably not an accident that Kang maode named the assassin he and Clint had caught together to interrogate, in order to let him, an "insider", reveal the existence of the blade of balance.


    It also means that the assassination at the bridge in the afternoon was not caused by the blade of balance, but a duet sung by otrus in collaboration with Commaud.


    At the end of the day, otrus never thought of putting out a stand in for him. He just used it as a consumable and successfully blamed the assassination on the blade of balance. In this way, he could use the power of the national machine to encircle the blade of balance.


    And the fact is more wonderful than Zhang Heng''s guess.


    When he and Clint reported the information from the female assassin to Commaud, his majesty immediately issued a wanted notice to all the members of the blade of balance. In order to avenge his most trusted adviser, Commaud even took 100000 gold coins from his private vault as a reward.


    The Senate also expressed concern about this matter. A group of nobles headed by Dior immediately mourned the assassination of otrus. Because it was against the rules to use the funds from the national treasury to pursue the assassin, they even donated 200000 gold coins to join the reward. However, in private, many people were very happy with the misfortune.


    Because otrus was a member of Commaud, and he was always regarded as Commaud''s right arm with clinde. Now that otrus died, Commaud lost a hand, so the young emperor had to rely more on the Senate in the future.


    This situation is no doubt that Dior led a group of great nobles would like to see, but their happiness only lasted for less than half a day, and then they were silly, because they found that they seemed to underestimate the young emperor.


    By virtue of the death of otrus, Commodus began to purge the senior generals of the guard.


    In addition to sebutur, a military civilian protection officer, who had been foolishly rescued for his meritorious service, the other officers who came from the noble family were either transferred or dismissed. Instead, a group of officers who had been fighting with Commaud and the Germanic tribes had one thing in common, no matter what their origins were, that is, they were loyal to Commaud.


    In the end, except for the supreme commander of the guard, Commaud, who did not move for the time being, all the other middle and high-level generals were replaced, which means that Commaud has completely mastered the strongest armed forces in Rome.


    When the Senate reacted, everything was settled, Dior and others could only look at each other.


    However, Zhang Heng has not much time to care about these political turmoil. Five days after the assassination of otrus, the blade of balance still has not contacted him.


    In the past five days, he was still calm around him, and just this morning, kangmaode summoned him. Because he performed well in the assassination by the bridge in front of him and killed three assassins, kangmaode decided to give him a large piece of land again. So far, Zhang Heng''s territory area has even surpassed many aristocratic families who have operated for several generations.


    The only drawback is that he is a little far away from Rome. If there is a war in the future, he will easily become the front line. However, even so, many people admire him. After all, even if he is a consultant, he will be very poor.


    Now people with a clear eye can see that, if there is no accident, Clyde will take over the vacant position of otrus and become the chief consultant of Commaud, while Zhang Heng will become the next Clyde. Of course, the premise is that he should be able to find a way to repair the small contradiction between Clyde and Clyde caused by the admonishment.


    Klinder is waiting for Zhang Heng to bow his head now. Although he still thinks Zhang Heng is a threat, it doesn''t prevent him from enjoying the victory at this stage first. However, what makes him embarrassed is that Zhang Heng didn''t come to him in the next few days, and the latter didn''t know what he was busy with and was often away from home all day.


    But tonight, Zhang Heng is rare to go home for the night, he reached out to open the door, into the lobby, but then Zhang Heng stopped.


    The little slave had been sent away by him almost a month ago. Now in this duomusili, there are only two servants that Zhang Heng and Kang maode give along with the house. They have not lived for a long time with Zhang Heng and have no noticeable characteristics, but they have done a good job.


    In the past, when Zhang Heng came home, a person would come out to meet him, but now the whole domusri was quiet and there was no sound until Zhang Heng stood in the front hall, and the water wave in the rain pool was reflected on the wall by the moonlight and swayed slightly.


    And Zhang Heng''s ears also caught the sound of some sharp tool cutting through the air.


    Zhang Heng almost just moved his front foot and hit the place where he stood before with an arrow from his back foot. Without looking up, Zhang Heng knew that the archer was hiding on the second floor, and it was probably the assassin who shot "otrus" by the bridge before.


    Zhang Heng was also impressed by his opponent''s previous arrow technique, so Zhang Heng didn''t think much about it, so he flashed behind a marble column beside him. However, when he was about to approach the marble column, he suddenly stopped again without warning.At the same time, a machete was stretched out behind the column and cut into his face. If Zhang Heng didn''t keep his pace just now, he would have been cut into two sections by the machete.


    But now Zhang Heng''s crisis is not over. Although he escaped the premeditated ambush by relying on Superman''s first-class hearing and prediction, he did not forget that there was another Archer on the second floor. Obviously, the other side would not miss such a good opportunity. And the fact is exactly what he thought. Just as he turned from dynamic to static, the archer on the second floor caught this fleeting opportunity, The bowstring was released.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng now not only has to face the machete in front of him, but also has to deal with the second arrow coming at him.


    Zhang Heng did not hesitate to make a choice, because the machete had cut to his chest, he had to deal with the immediate crisis, so Zhang Heng waved his Persian dagger, while the other hand also quickly pressed on the handle of another Persian dagger.


    Almost at the same time when Zhang Heng blocked the machete, the deadly arrow also flew in front of him. Zhang Heng had to use the skill of drawing the sword to pull out another Persian sword before the last moment. Later, he used the method of solving the bow and arrow gladiator in the Flavi circular theater to knock the feather arrow that shot at him.


    What is certain is that the two assassins in front of them have never seen Zhang Heng''s performance, so when they witnessed the scene, their faces inevitably appeared a trance.


    Because it doesn''t look like a human action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    At the moment when the assassin holding the machete was slightly absent-minded, Zhang Heng''s Persian sword with flying arrows had been taken back, and then he drew a strange arc in the air. When the machete assassin saw it again, he also saw the blood on the blade. I don''t know when the sharp blade of the Persian sword had cut his neck and chin from bottom to top.


    "Deserting in combat is not a good habit." Zhang Heng said while he was already behind the stone pillar, and when he put his back on the stone pillar, the body of the machete assassin slowly fell down.


    Zhang Heng killed an assassin with one enemy and two enemies, but he was not happy because the assassins chose to fight him tonight, which means that his identity was finally revealed. What''s worse, it also shows that the blade of balance may have been defeated in the war with hound and otrus.


    And unlike the group of cannon fodder assassins who were killed by the bridge in front of him, the assassins who were waiting for him in his domusry tonight were obviously of higher level and better skill. If there is no accident, they are probably the core members of hounds.


    In terms of personal strength, hound assassins are slightly inferior to balanced blade assassins, but they are all of the world''s top level. Zhang Heng''s pure Assassin skills can''t catch up with these hardened killing machines, but he has lv4''s sword technique. Once the opponent fails in the first hit, he is not likely to be his opponent in the frontal battle.


    The bad news, though, is that tonight it''s clear they''re not going to be one-on-one.


    In fact, when Zhang Heng killed the machete assassin, two assassins came out from behind the other two columns. They looked at each other and then touched the column where Zhang Heng was hiding.


    Because there are archers on the second floor, Zhang Heng can''t probe out to observe the situation outside, which means that he can''t see the danger of approaching quietly. However, when the two assassins touch the column and wave their daggers to make a fatal blow, they find that there is no one there.


    Fortunately, their reaction was quick. They immediately looked up at their heads and noticed the shadow under the eaves, which was just enough to accommodate a person''s body without being found.


    One of the assassins immediately said, "be careful, he has left the original position. It is likely that he is going for you, divine eye."


    On the second floor, the archer named Shenyan suddenly felt nervous. When he was at the bridge, he saw Zhang Heng''s fight. He solved three assassins cleanly, and almost didn''t use the second move. Moreover, the machete assassin also died in each other''s hands just now. It can only be said that the champion of gladiator in Flavian round theater really deserves his reputation. As an assassin who is good at using bow, Unless it''s too long, I certainly don''t want to fight Zhang Heng at close range.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate after hearing the reminder of his companion, and immediately began to guard for four weeks with full attention. At the same time, he kept a squatting posture and began to move quietly.


    Because he knew that the previous two arrows had exposed their position, it was a very dangerous thing to stay in the same place, and his move also saved his life. Zhang Heng, like a ghost, quietly turned to the second floor, until his figure fell on the place where the archer assassin was squatting, was found by the latter''s companions.


    And now the archer assassin has moved a distance, smell speech immediately turned to pull full bowstring.


    His whole action was completed at one go without wasting a second. Unfortunately, his opponent''s action was faster. At the moment when he released his finger, Zhang Heng had cut off the wooden bow in his hand with a sword, so the arrow that was about to leave the string was also removed most of its power, and at last it just fell to the ground obliquely.


    However, Zhang Heng failed to expand his success, because another assassin rushed out of the room next to him and stopped him. The latter was obviously lying in ambush here, waiting for him to plot against him. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng lost his first time with the archer assassin because he wore the heart of kleiss and didn''t move at all The chance to attack Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the hound looked up to him so much. In order to kill him, he sent out at least five top assassins, and didn''t know if there were other people ambushing in his duomusi. Zhang Heng didn''t want to fight. Although he couldn''t kill the archer assassin, destroying the latter''s weapons also achieved his goal.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng rushed to the two assassins downstairs to climb up the second floor. He used his Persian sword to push back his opponent. Then he ran a few steps and rolled into the room where the slave lived before. Fortunately, there was no assassin in the room.


    Zhang Heng uses the fastest speed to pry open a piece of floor, takes out the [plague bone bow] and [Paris arrow] hidden in it, and when the assassin behind comes in, he sees that Zhang Heng has grasped the bow and arrow. His reaction is not bad, and he immediately retracts his body behind the door.


    Under normal circumstances, he was safe at this time, but unexpectedly, the arrow that flew out of the house turned a corner out of thin air, and then hit his forehead. Zhang Heng''s figure also followed him, pulled out the [Paris''s arrow] that was inserted in the body, kept on walking, and jumped directly onto the roof.


    To Zhang Heng''s surprise, the hound really wanted to kill him. He even arranged the same people on the roof, and formed an encircling net, which basically blocked all his ways.However, Zhang Heng didn''t look flustered. He looked at the enemy approaching from all directions and jumped directly into the air. Immediately after him, a pair of huge shadow wings were stretched out. The pair of wings, which should have fallen to the ground under the action of gravity, easily flew over the heads of the stunned assassins and plunged into the darkness in the distance .


    It was not until a long time later that the assassins of hounds woke up and realized that their mission had failed. But at this moment, what people were thinking was not how to make the assignment, but the mythical scene just now.


    Some of them have heard some rumors about the Oriental Gladiator before, but no one has paid attention to those obviously absurd rumors until now.


    Fortunately, the leading assassin said, "the blade of balance is over. It''s no big deal to let go one of his alternate core members, whether he''s human or something It doesn''t help any more, and by tomorrow, his wanted portraits will be all over the streets. If he knows his best, he should leave Rome overnight, or he will find no shelter in this city. "


    His words more or less diluted the huge impact of the scene just now on the hearts of the people, but the assassins can still see the doubts and uneasiness in each other''s eyes, but now victory is in sight, the vast majority of people still choose to suppress their doubts and try to forget what just happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Night. Lucilla''s residence.


    Since her father became the emperor of Rome, Lucilla has been living in the palace. Later, she married her first husband luchius, who was the co emperor of the Roman Empire with his father. Naturally, Lucilla can continue to live in the palace.


    However, after lucchius died, Lucilla was married by her father to her second husband, Pompeii Yanus, so she had to move out of the palace. Fortunately, her father made the Senate grant her the title of Augusta in order to compensate her. Pompeii Yanus was not as dignified as her previous husband, but his attitude towards her was impeccable, Although they are not as affectionate as other newlyweds, they can get along well.


    Pompeii Yanus spent most of his time in the military camp and did not interfere in Lucilla''s private life.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, Lucilla has a marriage life that most women envy.


    Her domusley is holding a banquet almost every night, with endless wine and all kinds of beautiful men, but neither of them can make her happy tonight.


    In fact, before the party, Lucilla seemed a little absent-minded, even lost, and no longer lazy and proud. However, when her maid asked her if she wanted to cancel the party tonight, Lucilla just said that everything was as usual.


    But then when those handsome men invited her to dance, they were all rejected by her, and then Lucilla got up and left her seat. She told the maid that she wanted to go back and change her clothes, but in fact, when she came back to the room and took off her clothes, she didn''t go to the wardrobe to get her new clothes.


    instead of standing in front of the bronze mirror and looking at herself in the mirror, she seems to be fascinated by the people in the mirror. Her palm has touched her skin, bites her lips, reaches into a drawer, and touches a emerald green bottle in a bottle of perfume.


    When she picked up the jade bottle, a tangled and unwilling color flashed in her eyes, but she finally opened the cork on it.


    However, when she wanted to send the jade bottle to her lips, there was a cough behind her.


    Lucilla was startled and her jade bottle fell to the ground.


    "They said that Cleopatra VII learned that his death was approaching after the battle of akhinggi, so he asked his maid to hide a poisonous snake named Apus in a fig basket. She let the snake kiss her chest, ending her legendary life. Her death also meant the end of Ptolemaic dynasty, and finally Egypt was captured by Rome It became a province under Rome. "


    "When did you show up here?" Lucilla turned and saw the speaker.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m just here." Zhang Heng wiped the bloodstain on the two Persian swords with the silk bed sheet. "At night, I met a little trouble. After solving it, I came here to see you. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to take off your clothes as soon as you came in. I wanted to wait until you changed your clothes to avoid this embarrassing situation, but..."


    "They''re going for you, aren''t they?" Lucilla''s face changed slightly.


    "Well," Zhang Heng nodded and thrust the polished Persian sword back into his waist. "It looks like you''ve broken it."


    Lucilla did not object. "We lost this war. In fact, we lost not only this war, but everything."


    "I can''t agree with the last point. Don''t you still have me? Though, you shouldn''t have kept it from me from the beginning. " Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s too late now," said Lucilla, shaking her head, but after that she picked up a little and asked, "how did you get here?"


    "Augusta of the Empire, the emperor''s own sister, is the priestess of the balance blade of the mysterious assassin organization. It must be admitted that people without imagination can''t connect the two, not to mention that you and you who play the role of priestess kleiss are two people." Zhang Heng said, "er Why don''t you find a dress to put on first, and then we can continue to talk. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." after the initial confusion, Lucilla quickly recovered to nature, so she stood in front of Zhang Heng, without any cover up. "Don''t you have no interest in me at all? I remember you refused me more than once before."


    "Well, if you''re not afraid of catching cold, you can just It''s in the air. " Zhang Heng rubbed his nose and turned the topic back to the subject. "The time you met me with a priestess, with a mask, the voice is completely different from the present, but you have overlooked one detail, the perfume of your body."


    "the smell of perfume on me?" Lucella frowned. "I didn''t neglect it. Every time I took the priestess of Kreis, I would shower first and then change another perfume."


    "yes, but you used two kinds of court perfume, but at the beginning I didn''t suspect you. I just thought that the priestess of the balance blade was hidden in the palace like a court maid and so on. I really began to put you in doubt. When you moved to my house on the day I moved to my new home, you came to visit me. I thought it was a threat to me, but that night ostrus came to me and asked me some questions, and then I realized what you meantLucilla nodded, "I just got the news that otrus might meet you that day. It''s too late to call you as the priestess of cleis, so I have to go to you in person. Fortunately, there have been many rumors about me. It''s not strange that I like a gladiator, but you can''t do it just by one word Be sure of who I am. "


    "Yes, but then I went back to where we met that night." Zhang Heng said, "that house belongs to Scotus, a young man from the Kelasu family. A friend of mine told me that he seldom came here two years ago. Later, out of curiosity, I investigated Scotus and found that two years ago, there was a rumor that he was one of your secret lovers. That was where you had an affair, right?"


    Zhang Heng said while looking at the opposite Lucilla.


    "This is also something I don''t understand. At that time, your eyes were not covered, but also put into the car. How could you find that place?" Lucilla said in surprise.


    "It''s a trick that an old friend of mine in Baker Street taught me. If it was him who was loaded into the carriage that night, he would touch it back faster than I did." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "So you found me. After everything is settled, you and I, the only two remaining evils of the blade of balance, oh, and maybe your teacher, but considering his age, I even suspect that he may not be able to go where I sent him." Lucilla laughed at herself. "We are all members of the blade of balance now. Admit it, we have lost. If I were you, I would not waste my precious time on a dying man. You should leave Rome overnight before they catch you."


    "Maybe," Zhang Heng said noncommittally, then asked, "what about you? Why don''t you go


    "Because I am the daughter of Aurelius, the wife of luccius, Augusta of the Roman Empire, I will not run away, let alone in my capacity, no matter where I flee, someone will recognize me." Lucilla said, "they won''t do it to me yet, because I''m the only consanguineous relative of Commaud. They must take that into consideration."


    "So you''re going to know yourself that way?" Zhang Heng pointed to the jade bottle on the ground.


    "As I said, this time we lost, I accept the result, but I will not give my life and death to other people''s hands, every day panic endlessly, waiting for the arrival of that day, rather than so, it is better to die with dignity now." "Don''t underestimate a woman''s determination. Leo Patra VII has her snake, and I have mine," she said


    "It''s admirable, but I have to correct it. You lost, not us." "I haven''t lost yet," Zhang said


    "Have you lost your mind because of what happened tonight?" Lucilla frowned. "You''re not even qualified to participate in this war. What are you talking about winning or losing?"


    "Some things may only be seen more clearly by the onlookers." Zhang Heng said, "Oh, I''m not talking about you without clothes, but before that, I have to confirm one thing with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lucilla.


    "Is our previous agreement still valid?"


    "Our agreement?" Lucilla didn''t understand.


    "I''ll help you get rid of otrus, and you''ll take me to the secret library of the blade of balance," Zhang Heng said. "As you said, we are the only three people left in the blade of balance. Since my teacher doesn''t know where to go to be happy, now it seems that I have to point to you and take me to the library of the blade of balance. I believe you can see that when I talk about it here, I''m happy now Why didn''t you rush out of the city in the evening, but come to you first. "


    Zhang hengwang said to Lucilla, "I need you to live, at least until I enter the library. That is to say, I''m afraid I''ll make a loss this time. I''m not only going to kill otrus for you as agreed, but also help you solve the problem of hounds."


    "You are alone now, without any companions and support. You want to fight against two powerful enemies at the same time. What are you going to do?" Lucilla smelled the doubt on her face, "when it''s daybreak tomorrow, even if the hounds don''t find you, your wanted notices will be all over the streets of this city."


    "Well Since we are an assassin organization, let''s solve it in a way that belongs to assassins this time. " Zhang Heng said, "after all, people who teach me these skills have always emphasized to me that tradition is very important."


    "Not to mention that you haven''t passed the examination and become a real assassin, how can you kill them if you don''t even know who your target is and where it is?" Lucilla continued.


    Zhang Heng smiles, takes out three copper coins from his pocket, and puts them in his hand in turn, "blade of balance, otrus, hound. If I can''t see what''s on the back of any of these coins, I will escape from Rome overnight according to your suggestion. I won''t come to see you at all. I don''t know whether such an answer can satisfy you?"


    "Do you know where otrus is hiding? And you know who the leader of the Hound is? " Lucilla''s eyes widened. "How is that possible? The blade of balance has been investigating for such a long time, but we can''t find these, otherwise we won''t be defeated. "


    "As I said, there are some things that maybe only the bystanders can see more clearly. And I have to admit that it took me a lot of time and a little bit of luck to sort out all the problems before tonight. Fortunately, I''ve always had good luck


    Zhang Heng stood up from his seat as he said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll start work next."


    With that, Zhang Heng went to the balcony, but when he came to a pot of Persian chrysanthemum, he stopped again. "By the way, I really have a question that I didn''t think clearly. Who is the traitor in the blade of balance?"


    Lucilla shook her head. "There is no traitor in the blade of balance. After 200 years ago, we have strict requirements for loyalty and faith when choosing members. People like you are different. That''s why it''s hard for us to accept you all the time."


    "Oh, I see. Is the so-called traitor your people deliberately defected to otrus? So, your previous agreement with me was just to confuse the enemy. You don''t need to ask anything from otrus. No, even letting me get close to Commaud is just to distract the enemy. You don''t expect me to Find ostrus, right Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows."Yes, that''s right." Lucilla sighed, "because the whereabouts of otrus is too secretive, we want to use this method to hammer a nail in otrus. However, it turns out that otrus will not trust anyone at all. In the end, our people are used by him to send back the wrong information, which eventually leads to the loss of the war by the blade of balance."


    "If you knew about the experience of growing up, maybe you would not have such an illusion." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What growth experience?"


    "Otrus is Commaud''s twin brother. When he was five years old, he was infected with a strange disease. The initial guess is that it should be in our Er, the country is called polio, which can cause paralysis and other things. It seems a little deformed, but the court priest said that the child was cursed, which would bring bad luck. For the sake of the country and the people, he must be killed. I believe you know better than me the trickiness behind this matter. After all, you should have been a teenager at that time, but I have checked for a long time Just found out the secret. "


    "Yes, that''s right. My father finally had the child killed, claiming that he died of disease." Lucilla said, "I remember that. I can''t forget the look he looked at me when I said my last goodbye."


    "In fact, your father didn''t kill the child, but sent him away secretly and entrusted him to a confidant guarding the frontier to keep the child alive. Of course, it''s unknown."


    "He''s my brother?" Lucilla can''t get a channel.


    "Yes, so if you change your mind now, it''s still time, you know, to let him live. After all, he is also your blood relative."


    "No, kill him." Lucilla cut off the railway. "There is only one person between him and me who can live. If he doesn''t die, it''s me who will die. As for his story, you can tell it to me slowly after you kill him."


    "Well, I''m a little fond of working for the emperor''s house now. At least you are very cheerful." Zhang Heng shrugged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Zhang Heng jumped down from the balcony and landed gently on the ground.


    On his left side, Lucilla''s Domus is still singing and dancing. The musician plucks the lyre strings. The melodious sound of the lyre comes from the other side of the wall with the laughter of the banquet, as if happiness will never end.


    However, by contrast, the streets outside are much quieter,


    now it''s past midnight, and almost no pedestrians are still outside.


    This is not good news for Zhang Heng, because assassins prefer a chaotic environment, such as crowded markets, arena stands full of guests, and taverns with people coming and going These places can easily make an assassin disappear.


    Fortunately, the moonlight is not too bright tonight, and the night can also provide some camouflage for Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t go to otrus immediately. Instead, he went back to the southeast city first and changed into a suit of black clothes that was more suitable for night action. Just as he added arrows to his quiver bag, he heard footsteps coming from outside the corridor.


    The sound of footsteps was very light. If it wasn''t for the floor of the apartment, it would have been in disrepair for a long time. Even with Zhang Heng''s hearing, it would have been hard to hear it through a door.


    This is the standard Assassin''s step.


    Zhang Heng is not surprised. It''s no secret that he set up a new force in the southeast city. What''s more, the hound and the beehive are spying for them. After Zhang Heng had a premonition that his identity might be revealed, he asked Marcus to arrange several safe houses for him in the southeast city. But now it seems that the location of these safe houses is also controlled by the hound.


    In addition to ambushing assassins in his quarters, the hounds also have staff here.


    The footsteps in the corridor finally stopped outside his house, but Zhang Heng seemed not to hear them. He was still counting the arrows in his quiver bag. By the way, he packed two figs to eat on the road.


    After that, the assassins in the corridor were probably ready to open the door quietly. However, when they rushed into the room, they found that there was no one inside and looked at each other.


    In the room opposite the door, Zhang Heng put on his hood and looked behind him to make sure that nothing had fallen. Then he leaned out of the window, climbed the yellowish brick wall to the top of the building, jumped directly from the top of the building to the lower apartment building next door, and then went back to the ground again. He flashed into a dark alley and disappeared completely.


    Zhang Heng''s safe house arranged by Marcus was originally for hounds. Later, he asked soap to find some trustworthy locals and rent the opposite door quietly. This is Zhang Heng''s real hiding place in a critical moment.


    After shaking off the assassin behind him, Zhang Heng left for the first place to go tonight.


    Rome square.


    Just like all cities have a city center, Rome is no exception. Its city center is in Rome square.


    More than a decade ago, it was just a barren swamp, full of mosquitoes and uninhabited people. Even the Romans buried their dead relatives here. However, several centuries later, the great drainage ditch drained the water from the valley and turned the water here into hard ground.


    At that time, Rome was still in the Republican era. People paved roads, built temples and Basilica here, which made it more and more prosperous and gradually formed a huge square. In the imperial era, because of the continuous expansion of territory and the explosion of urban population, the original Roman square could not meet the needs, so it was built around it Five new squares.


    But there is no doubt that Rome square is still the most central area, where the former Emperor Marc Aurelius once delivered a memorial to Caesar, and the gilded pillar in front of the rostrum is the starting point of all the roads to leave Rome. It is also the end of the proverb "all roads lead to Rome".


    But Zhang Heng didn''t come here to visit this evening. He walked through the huge arch built by Augustus and passed through the center of the square, where a grape tree, an olive tree and a fig tree were planted, also known as the Holy tree of Rome. Zhang Heng looked up and saw the temples on the mountain of capritorio, where the Roman gods were worshipped.


    Two of the most magnificent temples stand on the top of the mountain, one on the left and the other on the right. They are the temples of King Jupiter and empress Juno.


    Zhang Heng knew that otrus was in one of the two temples. He did not waste his time walking up the broad stone steps.


    In the daytime, Rome square is also the busiest place in the whole Rome city. Devout believers form a long line in front of the temples, beggars will take the opportunity to ask for food or copper coins, vendors will sell their goods in the stalls around the square, and Basilica will always perform wonderful performances War of words


    But now, after entering the world of night, all these things return to silence, only the flame of Vesta temple is still burning.


    Zhang Heng did not encounter any obstacles along the way, and soon climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Then he hesitated and went to the temple of Jupiter on the left. The fire on the altar had gone out, leaving only some charred bones and wreaths around. Zhang Heng went around the altar to the closed bronze gate, and then threw out the stones he had picked up on the road.After a while, the bronze gate slowly opened, and a young priest rubbed his eyes and pointed out his head from inside. However, he looked around, but did not see any figure outside. Then he looked farther away and saw an owl standing on the wall. He could not help but bow his head and curse.


    Owls have always been a symbol of bad luck in Rome, so it''s not good to see them.


    The young priest did not dare to look around any more. He drew back and closed the door again. But what he didn''t notice was that when he and the owl looked at each other, a figure on the top of his head slipped into the temple quietly.


    Zhang Heng has been practicing sneaking assiduously during this period of time. With the blessing of the heart of kleiss, even if he passes by ordinary people, it is difficult to be found as long as he is not seen.


    Zhang Heng didn''t worry. He stayed in the shadow of the ceiling for a moment, until the young priest went back to his residence and returned to the ground. Then he went to the marble statue of Jupiter.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes are not on the lifelike statue, which can be called a work of art, but on the stone seat under the statue. He squats down and touches the air outlet below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    These air vents are not conspicuous. They are basically on the back of the statue. They can''t be seen without winding around. Besides the air vents, the stone slab itself can also be seen. This means that the base of the statue is not solid, but is built with an arched structure like the Flavi amphitheater.


    Zhang Heng moved the stone slab and saw that the space below was very narrow, which could only accommodate a child under 14 years old. In addition, Zhang Heng found some bread crumbs and a bowl of water in it.


    But Zhang Heng couldn''t find anything else, so he went around to the back of the temple, where the priests lived.


    The young priest who had opened the door to welcome him now went back to bed and fell asleep. In addition to him, there were two older priests and six handyman attendants.


    Without waking them up, Zhang Heng finished the search of their residence, but he didn''t get much. Then he went back to the hall with the statue, opened the bronze gate and left the temple quietly.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng stood in front of the temple of Tin Hau Juno.


    Just as he was about to do the same trick again, he threw out the stone in his hand, but the next moment, the door of the temple suddenly opened itself.


    A woman dressed as a priest came out with a group of children.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have time to climb up the roof. In a hurry, he could only roll sideways and directly to the edge of the cliff. When the gate was fully opened, he hung himself directly on the cliff and climbed the cliff with one hand.


    His action is very fast. However, because of the sudden incident, the child who was the first to step out of the door found something. The child stopped and looked at the cliff where Zhang Heng was hiding.


    "Reverend Vera, I seem to have seen something."


    The priestess named Vera looked in the direction shown by the child, and found nothing unusual. Then she said, "it''s just the wind, mosmir. We''d better hurry. You''ll all have to get up early tomorrow."


    Mosmir blinked. He didn''t think what he saw was the wind, but he listened to the priestess and went on, while the other children followed him.


    When all the children left, the bronze door didn''t close immediately, but a male priest came out. However, compared with the female priest just now, he didn''t pay so much attention to etiquette. After watching the children leave, he went directly to the edge of the cliff, untied his trousers and was ready to release water.


    But I did not expect that the first outflow was not his urine, but his blood.


    A dark shadow with the smell of death came around him, cut his neck, and held him back, so that he could not scream when he died. The male priest reached out and grabbed the murderer''s sleeve. He seemed to want to leave the murderer here. However, he only persisted for a few seconds and gradually lost his strength.


    After that, Zhang Heng put the dead male priest aside. He grabbed the right hand of the other side and looked at it. There were many cocoons on the male priest''s index finger and thumb, and there were scars on his arm. It was obvious that he had received strict military training before, and might even have participated in the war. He was not so much a priest as a soldier in a priest''s coat.


    Moreover, judging from his appearance and skin, he should not have been born in Rome. Not surprisingly, the elite brought by otrus from the frontier were also his most trusted bodyguards.


    Zhang Heng knew that this time he was in the right place.


    Zhang Heng would like to thank clinde for finding out the hiding place of otrus. If it wasn''t for the information that clinde revealed when chatting with him in the dungeon that night, Zhang Heng really couldn''t find it here.


    Klindr describes the body of otrus as having witchcraft, which can enter a person''s head and know what you are thinking. Zhang Heng thinks that klindr is talking about the use of emetic by otrus.


    However, there are big problems in prying open a person''s mouth with the botanical alkaloid in scopolamine. One is the problem of toxicity. Although we don''t know what method otrus used to neutralize some toxicity, it doesn''t completely eliminate the toxicity. It may not be a big problem to drink that cup of medicinal wine with Zhang Heng''s physical quality, but it''s hard for ordinary people to say.


    In addition, in terms of efficiency, it''s not a good way to collect intelligence. Ostrus needs to make the target drink the medicine and wine, and find a way to bring the target to a place where there is no one to start questioning. In this way, he can cross examine seven or eight people in one day. It''s impossible for him to know the secrets of both civilians and nobles, as klindre said Dawn.


    And Zhang Heng did not think that otrus would waste scopolamine on civilians.


    He should have other means to collect intelligence, scopolamine is more like his special means in dealing with certain emergencies.


    In addition, Clyde also mentioned that three years ago, otrus was shriveled. The dockers on the Tiber River asked for wages and paralyzed the traffic on the river. For such a big thing, otrus could not get any information in advance.It seems that these things can''t explain anything when taken apart, but together, the answer is ready.


    -- otrus is gathering information through the temple.


    Temples and baths are probably one of the few places open to the poor and nobles, and they are also the two places where people like to discuss secrets. Believers will not hesitate to express their most secret wishes when praying. Similarly, many people like to talk about business and private affairs in baths.


    What makes Zhang Heng exclude the bathing place is what clind said about the embarrassing incident of otrus three years ago. He can''t get the news of the dockers in advance because most of the dockers are Jewish. They either believe in Judaism or Christianity, and they don''t come back to the temple to pray to the Roman gods.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng is more inclined to the temple. Another reason is that at that time, otrus was sentenced to death by a sentence of the court priest. If his father didn''t finally soften his heart and send him away, he would have died at the age of four. In the end, although he survived, he also lost his status as a prince and could never live in the sun.


    After many years, he returned to Rome and regained power. Zhang Heng did not believe that he would not retaliate against the priests in the temple. In this way, he could naturally control these temples and turn them into his own intelligence gathering place.


    The hiding place Zhang Heng found under the stone pedestal of the statue of Jupiter is the best proof. The children who were taken away by the priestess should be the ears of otrus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Zhang Heng used the fastest speed to solve the water out of the male priest, then came to the temple door, looked inside.


    Unlike the darkness of the temple of Jupiter, the temple of Juno is brightly lit.


    Zhang Heng saw two attendants helping a male priest sort out something, which should be valuable information from the children''s mouths just now.


    The position of the three is a little far from the gate. Zhang Heng estimates that it is difficult for him to touch them before the other party detects them, so Zhang Heng takes off the plague bone bow on his back.


    The first arrow accurately hit a follower''s throat. Without saying a word, the follower''s body slid down the marble column behind him. Another follower beside him was awakened by the movement of the arrow into his body. He drew out his weapon and opened his mouth to give a loud warning. However, he did not expect that he would follow his companion. The second arrow It came much faster than he thought, and directly through his heart.


    In order to get rid of the two followers in the shortest time, Zhang Heng used ordinary arrows for the first arrow, and Paris'' arrow for the second arrow. That is to say, he immediately released his finger after aiming at it casually. At the next moment, Paris'' arrow''s automatic hit key effect took effect, and he revised his flight route.


    But when the two attendants fell down and the priest, who was busy sorting out the papyrus, realized something and raised his head. As a result, Zhang Heng''s Persian sword was already on his neck.


    "Where is otrus?" Zhang Heng lowered his voice.


    "Who?" The priest looked a little alarmed. "I don''t know what otrus is. This is the temple of empress Juno. We don''t have much money. If you want to rob anyone, you should go to those nobles at the foot of the mountain."


    "You know I didn''t come for money." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, as soon as he said this, he heard another step coming from behind the statue room.


    The priest''s face showed a touch of joy. He knew that someone was coming here. I''m afraid that the sneaking journey of the man in black would be over.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng''s reaction was simple when he heard the footsteps. He pushed the Persian sword in his hand into his neck. The priest looked at the blood coming out of his throat, which seemed incredible.


    And Zhang Heng has been attached to the entrance of the corridor.


    The owner of the footsteps saw the priest covering his neck before he came out of the corridor, so he subconsciously wanted to go in and see what happened. As a result, he saw a figure plunge into his arms. With this jump, Zhang Heng inserted a dagger into the heart of the comer.


    So far, he has solved five enemies, basically in a move, as far as possible not to let the dead make too much noise, be found.


    It''s not that Zhang Heng suddenly wants to pursue a five-star achievement of sneaking through the customs, but because he knows that otrus has a secret road that can lead directly to Commaud''s study, and the other end of the secret road is probably connected to the temple. In addition, Zhang Heng doesn''t know if there is any other exit on the way.


    In order not to make trouble for himself as much as possible, Zhang Heng of course hopes to solve the problem before otrus gets into the secret Road, so he chooses the stealth fighting method.


    So far, the progress has been quite smooth. Although we have not been able to find out the location of otrus directly from the male priest''s mouth, fortunately, the temple is not particularly large. Zhang Heng takes back the arrow of Paris and continues to walk along the corridor.


    The oil lamp on the stone wall of the corridor is not as bright as that in the hall outside. It casts Zhang Heng''s shadow on the wall and looks a little gloomy.


    In particular, one or two stone chambers appear at intervals around the temple, which seems to be quite old. It should be the room where the priests lived hundreds of years ago. However, after several times of expansion, the temple now has a new residence for the priests, which has become a place for storing archives and sundries.


    However, Zhang Heng found something wrong after walking for a while. First, he had walked a long way and could feel that the terrain had been decreasing. Second, there were more stone chambers here than the temple of Jupiter next door, and many of them were connected with each other, just like a labyrinth. Therefore, Zhang Heng had to pay attention to his own walk when searching It''s a long way to go.


    But with a loud bang, Zhang Heng turned back and found that he had a huge stone on his way.


    At the same time, the voice of otrus sounded behind him.


    "Who sent you to kill me?"


    Zhang Heng looked back and looked at the place where the voice came from. However, there was only a stone wall and there was no human figure. At the same time, the cold laughter of otrus rang out again, "don''t waste your efforts. You can''t see me. Do you know where this place is?"


    "I''d like to hear about it." Zhang Heng went to the stone wall and looked up at it.


    "This is the underworld," said otrus in a gloomy voice. "Except for people who have died once like me, other living people who come here can never go out again..."


    "Ha." Zhang Heng knows that the underworld is not just in myth. In fact, there is a underworld on the Roman square.Next to the gilded pillar, which symbolizes the starting point of all roads, there is a small building. The upper part of the building is the Roman umbilical cord, and the lower part is Hades. People in Rome believe that the living world on the ground is connected with the private world underground through a crack. There are three days a year when Hades will open, and these days are also regarded as bad days.


    But of course, Zhang Heng would not believe these things. He soon found what he was looking for on the stone wall. It was a copper tube hidden in the crevice between the stones. It was by this copper tube that otrus let his voice pass through, cooperating with the gimmick of the underworld.


    Zhang Heng came close to the copper tube and murmured a few ambiguous words. He knew that at this time, otrus on the other side of the copper tube was probably standing up his ears and carefully distinguishing what he was saying. Then Zhang Heng took out his dagger and scraped it hard on the copper tube.


    On the other side, otrus immediately realized what the enhanced version of chalk blackboard was, and almost didn''t get attacked by someone''s wave of sound to induce him to vomit his dinner.


    Zhang Heng is not idle. He is just trying to make trouble for otrus. This time, otrus is clever. Instead, he is mistaken by cleverness. He lifts a stone and smashes himself in the foot. He wants to scare Zhang Heng with the name of Hades and his voice separation.


    It has to be admitted that his method is still very powerful in this era. In addition to his native emetic, Zhang Heng even felt that it was wrong for him to give advice to Commodus. He should have been an inventor or scientific pioneer in the second century A.D. to enlighten the whole human race.


    But the little spark of his thought is completely the level of grade two of primary school in front of Zhang Heng, who has received nine years of compulsory education and approached the baptism of science. Moreover, Zhang Heng judged that the latter was not far away from him from the fact that he could hear him through a copper tube.


    Zhang Heng sends a set of sonic attacks to otrus in the hope of provoking him and letting him not rush to the tunnel and wait for him to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    There''s a reason why otrus didn''t escape at the first time.


    Zhang Heng not only changed into a black suit, but also put on a hood. Although otrus noticed Zhang Heng''s arrival in time, he didn''t know who sent the assassin.


    According to the information he got, the blade of balance is finished, and only one candidate is still outside. Even if he is still alive, he should be too busy to trouble him. Although Hound is an ally with him now, otrus is not completely at ease with them. The two sides formed an alliance because of the common enemy. Now the enemy is gone, and the ally is not The relationship was naturally broken.


    If the assassin was sent by hounds, ostrus would not be too surprised. In addition, he has other enemies, big and small. Ostrus needs to determine who his opponent is this time, especially how he touches his hiding place.


    These temples hide the biggest secret of otrus. If the things in the stone pedestal of the statue are exposed, the most important information channel will be cut off from now on. Although otrus is not poor in his own ability, it is like a magician losing his best magic.


    If possible, otrus still wants to keep the secret, which is why he risks talking to Zhang Heng.


    Otrus has always been a very cautious man, but at the same time he is also a very conceited man. He is very confident in his voice tricks. Coupled with the name of Hades, no matter how determined people are standing here tonight, they should feel nervous.


    As a result, otrus received a small gift from Zhang Heng. At the beginning, otrus really flew into a rage and wanted to tear some bastard who scraped the copper tube with a knife to pieces. However, as the side effects of the sound passed, his head gradually calmed down, and otrus realized that it was not safe for him to stay here.


    He even regretted why he didn''t leave early in the morning.


    Fortunately, it should be time to walk again. Without hesitation, he grabbed his walking stick and said to the guard, "let''s go to the tunnel."


    Guard smell speech will he protect in the middle, after from the side door toward another stone room.


    However, after only two steps, the guard who stayed at the bottom of the team suddenly fell on his knees. His back heart was pierced by a sharp arrow, so the rest of the guards were nervous. They spontaneously divided into two teams, one left to stop the enemy, and the remaining two continued to protect otrus and run to the stone room with tunnel.


    In the panic, he fell and his walking stick flew to one side. However, he did not have time to pick it up. Although the copper tube had a good effect on transmitting sound, there would still be some loss with the increase of distance. In order to better hear what Zhang Heng was saying, he chose a stone chamber closer to Zhang Heng, but the cost was high He couldn''t enter the tunnel directly from the stone room. He needed to walk a short distance. Fortunately, the distance was not long, only about 50 meters.


    Now, however, otrus felt that it was the longest 50 meters in his life.


    Shortly after his fall, he was immediately helped up by two guards around him. For the next 30 meters, the guards almost carried him running. Otrus vaguely heard the sound of fighting coming from behind, but it didn''t last long.


    A few seconds later it disappeared, and hope rose again in otrus.


    Because there were six people in the team left behind, all of whom were good players he brought from the frontier. It was reasonable that they could not be solved so soon, so they had a greater hope of killing the assassin. But otrus did not stop and still ran to the tunnel stone room.


    He was less than two meters away from the stone room, but the next moment, he felt a stream of air passing through his ears, and then his left-hand guard fell to the ground with an arrow, and along with otrus, he lost his center of gravity, and his right-hand guard wanted to draw out his weapon to resist.


    However, the figure holding the Persian sword on the opposite side did not have much effort to easily open his chest.


    After that, Zhang Heng went to the side of otrus, who was still climbing forward. The latter had climbed to the door and almost touched the door of the stone chamber. But then he listened to the humanity behind him, "your sister asked me to send her greetings to you."


    At this moment, otrus could no longer maintain his old calm and pride. He begged, "no, it''s impossible. How much she paid you, I can pay double, no more than ten times, in exchange for you not to kill me!"


    "I feel your sincerity, but I''m sorry, you can''t give me what she paid me." Zhang Heng said as he grabbed the hair of otrus.


    And the fear in his eyes gradually turned into anger, and he kept repeating, "no, I''ve escaped from death once! I''m not going to die here. I''m not going to die here. "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you''re really going to die this time. But the good news is that you''ve been informed of your death five days ago. I also attended your Majesty''s funeral. It''s quite good." Zhang Heng said while cutting open the throat of otrus.The latter''s fear and anger turned into unwillingness and solidified in his eyes forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng solved the first goal of the night, but he encountered some trouble when he went out from the stone chamber maze. Because the road he came in was blocked, Zhang Heng had to go around a lot to get back to the ground. At this time, it was almost dawn.


    When Zhang Heng saw the wanted portrait on the street, he could only put on his hood when there were not many people and went back to the southeast city first. There was only one person left on his assassination list, which was also the deepest person hidden all the time.


    The leader of the hound.


    Zhang Heng didn''t get any clues about him before. To say that otrus is mysterious enough, but compared with the leader of the hound generation, the name of otrus is at least unknown in the upper class. In contrast, whether the leader of the hound exists or not is a problem. If it wasn''t for the accident, Zhang Heng would not know the identity of the other party.


    Zhang Heng originally wanted to kill the hound leader after killing otrus, but he was caught in the maze by accident, and missed that night. When the reward was posted, Zhang Heng''s action was also greatly restricted. Fortunately, since Zhang Heng knew who the hound leader was, he knew what the best chance was to kill him.


    Zhang Heng simply no longer move, so quietly waiting for each other to take the initiative to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Although Lucilla was persuaded by Zhang Heng to give up the idea of suicide, she was still full of anxiety. Especially the next morning, she saw that Zhang Heng''s wanted notice was posted all over the city. In this case, it was even more difficult to get close to the target.


    As time goes on, Zhang Heng''s situation will only become more and more dangerous.


    Since that night, they have lost contact. Lucilla doesn''t know if Zhang Heng is still alive. If he is still alive, how long can he hide? She knows that Zhang Heng has his own power in the southeast city. However, the reward on the wanted notice is enough to turn anyone into a traitor. What''s more, those guys in the southeast city don''t have any sense of honor. As long as they have enough money, they will be poor Min can even sell his father, and now Zhang Heng has lost his position around Kang maode. In other words, now is the time when his control is the weakest.


    Lucilla doesn''t know how Zhang Heng should restrain her subordinates so that she won''t be betrayed.


    In fact, Lucilla thinks it is more likely that Zhang Heng has escaped from Rome, because only in this way can he explain why he neither came to see himself nor was caught.


    Lucilla''s heart sank at the thought.


    And at this time, a hand around her body, Pompeii Yanus''s voice came from behind her, as always gentle, "why, are you sick?"


    Lucilla took her eyes back from the street downstairs, barely showing a smile, "nothing, I just think, in a few days it will be the God of agriculture day."


    "Oh, yes, God of agriculture day." Pompeii Yanus nodded. "It''s said that there will be a grand celebration in tulazhen square that day. Maybe we can go there and have some fun then."


    "Yes, that''s right." Lucilla is absent-minded in dealing with her husband.


    "But now, honey, we''re going to the victor arena to see the show." Pompeii Yanus picked up the necklace on the table, put it on for Lucilla, and then straightened her hair. "It''s a pity that your favorite Oriental can no longer perform in the victor arena, but fortunately we still have the giant tirofilox to watch, but we have to hurry up, otherwise we won''t be able to catch up with the performance."


    "I''ll be fine soon. Why don''t you wait for me downstairs first."


    "Good." Pompeii Yanus smiles and kisses Lucilla on the forehead before opening the door.


    However, as soon as he took a step, the whole person settled there, and then slowly returned to the room. When Lucilla heard the footsteps behind her, she frowned, and then turned back, "why, have you forgotten something?"


    The next moment, however, she saw a servant dressed guy holding a dagger against Pompeii Yanus'' chest. A chill suddenly rose in Lucilla''s heart. She obviously didn''t expect the hound assassin to come so quickly. She said, "there''s something coming at me. It has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t know anything."


    "No, I''m afraid it has a lot to do with him." The assassin dressed as a servant opened his mouth. It was Zhang Heng''s voice.


    "Are you still in Rome?" Lucilla was stunned.


    "Yes, we haven''t fulfilled our agreement yet. Of course, I won''t leave," Zhang Heng said. "I''ve helped you kill otrus, but the leader of the Hound is always in the military camp. It''s not easy to start. And after I kill otrus, he will strengthen his guard, but fortunately I know a great opportunity to perfect It''s time he got home from the barracks to avoid all his men and guards. "


    "Wait, are you talking about my husband, the head of the hound?" Lucilla''s face was unbelievable. "How can it be? It''s just a lie you made up to get into the library, isn''t it?"


    "Unfortunately not. To be honest, I have never doubted him before, because he has almost perfect disguise, Aurelius'' confidant, your husband, the number one military figure, and he has always been known for his gentle personality. At the same time, he hardly participates in any factional struggle. Normally, no one will associate him with the leader of the hound, and I will not."


    Zhang Heng hesitated, then said, "but a few months ago, when I was still in the southeast city, I was once assassinated. At that time, I was more inclined to think that the assassin was sent by Clyde, because he had always been jealous of Commaud''s favor for me. But only a few days ago, when I met the assassin, a centurion named herto, did I know that he had been in you My husband has been working under him for a long time, and he seems a little flustered when someone mentions his relationship with your husband, which makes me notice that your husband may not be as simple as he seems.


    "But until then, I still didn''t think he would be the leader of the hound. First, the person who assassinated me didn''t come from the hound. Second, the timing of the assassination. At that time, my identity had not been revealed. No matter who hired the assassin, it was obvious that I didn''t kill me because I was an alternate member of the blade of balance. In fact, I haven''t answered this question until now "The case." Zhang Heng said while looking at Pompeii Yanus in front of him.


    However, the latter just listened quietly and didn''t say anything.So Zhang Heng continued, "but this thing let me know that the man behind herto is your husband. As I said before, up to this time, with three coins, I still only know the identity of you and otrus, but I don''t know who the leader of the Hound is. So at that time, I didn''t plan to stay in Rome any longer.


    "I have a friend named varo. It''s me Well, I met him in Gladiator school. Before he became a slave, he was an antique dealer. But later, his wife and his best friend cheated him out of his property. After that, I hired someone to do an investigation for him and found that this was not a simple matter. His wife and friends were just helping others. The mastermind behind the whole thing was Peregrine The elder of Norton, and this is not the first time he has done such a thing


    "What do you want to say?" Lucilla doesn''t know why Zhang Heng suddenly talks about a civilian.


    And Zhang Heng said, "don''t worry, just listen to me. After the assassination of false otrus, the blade of balance didn''t contact me all the time. I knew that your situation was not very good. After another two days, I was ready to run away. At that time, I thought that I was going to run anyway, so I might as well solve my friend''s trouble. After all, I met varo in Gladiator school I''m happy to be with you, so I''ll take it as the last help. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "I found the old Peregrino''s Domus and solved his six guards. By the way, I didn''t spend much effort in the whole process. I also visited his residence by the way. Unexpectedly, I found that Peregrino, who had been busy collecting money, lived a simple life. There were not many slaves in his family, and there was nothing of special value West. Considering that he makes a lot of money every year, I once suspected that Peregrino yuan is always a miser.


    "But when I kicked open his door and put my dagger on his neck, the elder Peregrino just knelt down in front of me and begged for mercy, but didn''t mention using money to buy his own life," Zhang Heng said. "This made me feel a little strange, because according to my previous experience, no matter how stingy people are about to lose their heads I''m willing to spend some money, unless... "


    "Unless all the money he''s made over the years is out of his hands." Lucilla raised her eyebrows. "He''s making money for others."


    "That''s right, and what''s more interesting is that when I asked him who he gave the money to, elder Peregrino gave me the name of our Centurion friend, which suddenly reminded me of another thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Rome has always been the territory of the blade of balance. It''s not easy for hounds to let their assassins in. In addition, my teacher also told me that assassins who seem to be alone also need external support, including but not limited to contact persons, efficient information channels, especially the latter. They are big money burners. There is a place called beehive in the southeast city The organization is very mysterious, and their influence is not limited to the southeast city. It seems that there are also their people in the Senate. It can be seen that they spent a lot of money to collect intelligence.


    "But unlike the other two forces, the beehive does not have any income, or to be more precise, it does not have any apparent income, which means that the owner behind the beehive needs to keep burning money. As far as I know, the owner behind the beehive is the hound. Their spokesman is a guy called the microphone, who used the doctrine of balance blade to test It''s only here that I began to really doubt your husband.


    "Then I began to investigate your husband. Since he was young and prosperous," Zhang Heng looked at Pompeii Yanus, "you came from a famous family, but actually by the time of your father, the family had declined. In order to revitalize the family, you entered the army and began to follow Aurelius. At first, you were just a humble centurion, but then you started to fight As he stands out and continues to make contributions, Aurelius appreciates you more and more and regards you as his confidant.


    "However, the situation before you and me is a bit similar. Although Aurelius values you very much, you are not the only young general he is optimistic about. In fact, you still have a lot of competitors, among which there are many people who are better than you. But in the next two years, those young generals who are better than you died one after another for various reasons, and finally you became the leader The most dazzling existence of the generation, and Aurelius is more and more dependent on you.


    "Although there are still many people in the army who are older than you and higher than you, they are all very old. They are basically old people in the Andoni era and will not pose a threat to you. There is only one person who is really in trouble."


    "Luchius," Lucilla thought of something, her face suddenly changed. She had been standing in front of her dressing table, but she stepped back two steps to distance herself from Pompeii Yanus.


    "Yes, Lucius, brother of Aurelius, CO emperor of Rome." Zhang Heng said, "at that time, the first man in the military had made great achievements in the war, and it was in his prime of life. He should have controlled the army for a long time, and he was the emperor of Rome, just like Aurelius. One day, you could only be inferior to him, so luchius died. On the way back to Rome from the front line, that unfortunate guy was very sad He didn''t even make it to Rome with the plague


    "You bastard killed my first husband?" Lucilla looked at Pompeii Yanus. At this moment, she even forgot her fear and roared, "I could have continued to be queen in the palace. After my father''s death, Lucius will become the only emperor of Rome, and our child will be the next ruler of the Roman Empire, not my stupid brother."


    Pompeii Yanus laughed and said nothing. Then he looked at Zhang Heng and finally said, "enough. You don''t know me at all. You said before that you don''t understand why I sent assassins to assassinate you. The reason is actually very simple, because of jealousy."


    "What?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "Oh, of course, I''m not jealous that you''ve been favored by Commodus from a common man to a noble man I don''t care about this kind of thing at all. What I mean by jealousy is the instinctive reaction of being a man and a husband. "


    "You mistook me for your wife''s lover?" Zhang Heng suddenly realized, "let''s not say whether I am your wife''s lover or not. As far as I know, your wife has had many lovers before. You should not take this kind of thing in mind..."


    "Do you know where they are now?" Pompeii Yanus leisurely said, "in order to get her, I can even kill the Roman emperor Lucius, not to mention those toys that she is tired of throwing away.""But if you really care about it, why don''t you stop her in the first place?"


    "Oh, you look down on her. Lucilla has never been controlled by anyone, even her father has not been able to control her. Otherwise, if it''s just the pleasure of cheating, why does she want to make the whole city know that she is using this method to declare war on her father, who used her as a political chip to trample on her father She is like a flame, burning wantonly. She doesn''t care if it will be ignited there, and that''s why I can''t help falling in love with her. "


    Pompeii Yanus laughed, "in my capacity, if you want to find a gentle and obedient woman, it''s a simple thing, whether it''s a wife or a lover, but they don''t have her charm, her wild and greedy, beautiful and relaxed, natural cruelty and ruthlessness. All of these interweave together to form her. There is no perfect woman in the world I fell in love with her from the first sight. I can''t change her, and I don''t want to change her. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "You''re lying," Lucy took a deep breath. "You''re just saying that to make me forgive you for what you''ve done, and then forgive you."


    "Maybe it is, maybe not." Pompeii Yanus didn''t argue too much on this issue, and there was no panic on his face. In fact, from the moment his identity was exposed to the present, he looked very calm, just like he didn''t see the dagger against his chest. He leisurely said, "no matter how much you hate me, there is at least one thing you can''t deny, that is I''m really the best person in the world for you. "


    "No, you''re just a liar full of lies." Lucilla looks at Zhang Heng, who is eating melons and watching the excitement. She seems to have made up her mind. She grits her teeth and says, "kill him! Kill him and I''ll tell you where the library of the blade of balance is. "


    "Deal."


    Zhang Heng is also very simple. He has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He cleanly pushed the dagger into Pompeii Yanus'' chest.


    "That''s why I like you," said Pompeii Yanus with a smile, still looking at Lucilla at the last moment of his life. "But don''t worry, honey, even death can''t separate us."


    "What does that mean?" Lucilla''s face changed slightly.


    However, Pompeius would not answer any more because he had no breath.


    Zhang Heng drew out the dagger, "he is dead, and I have completed the agreement with you. Next, it''s your turn to fulfill your part."


    "Wait, what did he mean by that last remark?" Lucilla frowned.


    "I can''t answer your question. I know him only about hounds." Zhang Heng said, "maybe you should ask yourself, after all, you and he have been married for so long."


    Lucilla''s face was a little uncertain, but she finally stopped worrying about this problem and said, "you seem to have a way to hide in the city. Can I hire you to be my assassin? In this war, I lost all the assassins of the blade of balance, but we can recruit new people. You can become the speaker of the assassin. All the resources left by the blade of balance are available It''s up to you, and I''ll pay you a lot of money. "


    Zhang Heng smell speech is completely indifferent, he wiped off the blood on the dagger, after the dagger back to his arms, "sorry, your body, I''m only interested in the whereabouts of the library."


    There was a touch of anger on Lucilla''s face when she heard that, but she soon sorted out her mood.


    Although she still has a lot of allies in politics, and also has the status of the emperor''s elder sister, the destruction of the blade of balance really weakens her strength. Zhang hengneng can kill otrus and dig out the hidden identity of Pompeii Yanus. Although it''s a pity that she can''t use it for her, Lucilla doesn''t want to set up a strong enemy for herself at this time.


    So she nodded and said, "that''s too bad. You wait."


    With that, Lucilla went to her dresser again, took out one of her dressing boxes, and then took out a map from the mezzanine below.


    "Where is this?" Zhang Heng took the map and looked at it. He was puzzled.


    "Egypt." Lucilla said, "the secret library of the blade of balance was originally located in Greece, but it had to be relocated because of the appearance of traitors 200 years ago. For security reasons, those people at that time put the new library in a desert in Egypt."


    "Ha, it seems that I can enjoy my long journey next. I hope the scenery along the way is good." Zhang Heng picked his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After killing Pompeii Yanus, Zhang Heng basically finished all the things in Rome. Then he went back to the southeast city, mainly to arrange the things after he left.


    As for why Lucilla''s curious Marcus, soap and others didn''t sell him for the high reward, the reason is also very simple. It''s not because Zhang Heng''s charm is big enough, but Zhang Heng uses his small cheating device again, showing his shadow wings in front of Marcus, soap and others, which has a huge impact on the spirit of several people. The effect of this move is valid It''s hard to say how long it was, but it was enough for Zhang Heng to get through the difficult situation at that time.


    The last place Zhang Heng went was the red nose blacksmith''s shop. He took out the props that he could not use for the time being, because if there was no accident, he would not go back to the city. Then Zhang Heng used his Lv2 make-up technique to mix in the team out of the city and successfully passed the gate. Then he looked back at Rome behind him.


    In a short period of six months, from slave to champion to favored by the emperor, he gradually became a nobleman with fiefdoms, and finally became a wanted prisoner of the whole empire. Probably no one can have more ups and downs than his life experience.


    However, Zhang Heng himself did not have much mood swings, because he was just a passer-by in Rome in the second century A.D. for him, it was not even interesting to appreciate the scenery and charm of the city whether he became a nobleman or not.


    Then Zhang Heng took back his eyes. He had less than a year left in this copy of the game, which seemed very long. But considering the traffic conditions at this time, it would take him a lot of time to go from Rome to Egypt. If he took land, he would not be able to reach his destination in a few months.Fortunately, they can also sail directly across the Mediterranean Sea by boat, and the current wind direction is just right for this voyage. Zhang Heng found a grain carrier at the wharf, which is about to return. It''s not surprising that modern people think that Egypt is full of deserts and pyramids. But in the second century A.D., Egypt was known as the granary of the Nile River, and the grain transported from here fed half of the Roman Empire every year Population.


    After paying the ticket of a gold coin, Zhang Heng successfully found a bed for himself on the ship. When he returned to the sea again, Zhang Heng felt a touch of kindness. It didn''t take him long to get familiar with the sailors on the ship, so that after arriving in Egypt, the captain wanted to keep Zhang Heng and let him work on the ship, but he was finally declined by the latter.


    Zhang Heng didn''t forget the purpose of his trip. Of course, after landing, he spent two weeks to punch a card under the pyramid. Later, Zhang Heng bought another 30 camels to prepare enough food and water for seven months. He hired a few local guides and made sufficient preparations. Then he began to march towards the desert marked on the map.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Although there is a map guide, there is no satellite these days, so the accuracy of hand drawn maps should not be given too much hope. Basically, it only gives a rough range. In addition, many sand dunes in the desert will run around with the wind, and there are not many references for the terrain.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng walked in the desert for a month before he found the stone tablet that Lucilla said represented the entrance of the library. On the way, Zhang Heng accidentally ran into a gang of robbers. Although Zhang Heng finally solved all the robbers, he still lost two camels and a guide.


    Because of bad luck, the guide was far away from Zhang Heng at the time of the incident. He got an arrow on his forehead and died on the spot. Zhang Heng had no choice but to pay an extra pension and ask his companion to bring the money to his family. However, the two camels were scared away, and the problem was not big. Anyway, as long as he touched the place, food and water were not enough Enough to go to the nearby town to supplement.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Heng said goodbye to the other two guides, and then put up a tent beside the stone tablet. At night, after eating the open-air barbecue, the moon climbed on top of his head. Zhang Heng waited patiently for a while according to Lucilla''s advice, and confirmed that it was after midnight. After that, Zhang Heng put out the campfire and walked in the direction indicated by the shadow of the stone tablet Fifty steps.


    Of course, there are errors in this thing. It''s OK to say the time. After all, Zhang Heng still has a hidden prop in his hand, which is his starfish watch. According to the time conversion, we can know when it''s twelve o''clock. But the problem is that the height of the moon in the sky changes with different seasons, and everyone''s stride is different.


    Therefore, in Zhang Heng''s view, the assassins of the blade of balance 200 years ago were also very boring when they designed the entrance. Although they had forced the entrance, it was not easy for later people to get in. Shovel what


    is but complain is useless. When Zhang Heng found the place, he started to work, picked up the shovel and dug the sand, and then after half an hour, Zhang Heng''s shovel finally shovelled what hard things.


    After all, the blade of balance is just an assassin organization. No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to build a library out of thin air under the sand. Therefore, there is actually a natural cave here, which was discovered by the blade of balance. Later, it made some transformation and camouflage, and set up a stone tablet as a mark. Shovel shovel, Zhang Hengyong found the cave entrance, and it was a logical thing to do. The Zhang Hengyong shovel lifted the sand up to the sky and let them blow away with the wind, revealing the bronze gate below. After that, Zhang Heng threw away the shovel and pulled out the dagger in the waist. He knocked it in the four directions of the bronze door in a specific order, and finally took out the bronze door. A movable iron piece inserts the dagger and touches the mechanism inside.


    [Ding, successfully hit the secret library to find the blade of balance, game points + 50, you can go to the character panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    after completing the above steps, Zhang Heng''s ear heard the system''s prompt sound. At the same time, he also heard the rumbling sound coming from the ground, which was the sound of the iron plate driving the bronze gate to rotate.


    Zhang Heng stepped back two steps and looked at the bronze gate slowly opened in front of him. He knew that behind the gate a new world was waving to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [when the time limit for return is reached, the task is completed and confirmed ¡¿


    [sunset of the Empire, the ninth round of the game is over, and we are about to return to the real world ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the 560th day, Zhang Heng received a reminder to return to reality. Before that, he had been in the secret library of the blade of balance for seven months and eleven days.


    Of course, Zhang Heng doesn''t stay in it all the time. In fact, he would make complaints about the library''s collection of books, and would occasionally go out for a stroll, breathe fresh air outside, or go to a nearby town to improve the food. Although Zhang Heng''s Tucao''s library entrance design is not very easy to find, he must admit that at least two hundred years ago, those guys had spent quite a lot in building the library. Mind, almost will master their own technology to the extreme.


    After entering the library, Zhang Heng found that he could actually operate the mechanism inside, and raised a rock with holes all over his body to the entrance, which could not only keep the air circulation, but also prevent passers-by from discovering the existence of the underground library. Therefore, Zhang Heng was very happy to stay below.


    In the sixth month, his assassin skill has been upgraded to LV3, which is probably his fastest skill to reach LV3. It took him several years to upgrade his sailboat from Lv2 to LV3 in the black sail replica, but it took him only a little more than a year to take advantage of the blade of balance, a secret library.


    In addition to the 292 points you continuously get in this copy and the prop named "heart of Kreis", this time it is quite fruitful.


    When Zhang Heng opened his eyes again, he had returned to the lounge on the second floor of sex and the city from the desert full of yellow sand.


    Zhang Heng got up from the card seat and went directly to the bartender."The 71 points I paid on credit last time can be returned now. In addition, there is a prop for you to identify this time."


    Before, Zhang Heng almost smashed the pot and sold the iron to recast the [ordinary sword], resulting in only 21 points left on his body, so that he could not even pay for the ceremony of inheriting the remaining strength in the shadow set. Fortunately, the bartender was reasonable and agreed to let him owe the remaining points first.


    So the first thing Zhang Heng did after this copy was to return the points he owed before, and then put the unidentified [heart of kleiss] on the bar. Although he had basically found out the specific function of this prop, he didn''t know if there was anything missing. Anyway, Zhang Heng didn''t lack the three points, so he simply handed them to the bartender Miss identification.


    "Congratulations, it seems that your harvest is as good as ever." The bartender takes the sapphire, takes out the tablet and calls up the payment interface.


    No need to remind the bartender miss, Zhang Heng took the tablet computer, directly skilled input their own player number, deducted 74 points.


    "It seems that our cooperation is as happy as ever." The bartender said with satisfaction, "I''ll help you identify this prop as soon as possible. It''s estimated that your knife can be recast at that time. Shall I send it to your school, or will you take it yourself?"


    "I''ll take it." Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate to reply that the props before were relatively small, but it was a bit too much to send a knife to school. Zhang Heng didn''t worry that he couldn''t pass the guard. The bartender didn''t know what kind of logistics she used. It was estimated that even if Zhang Heng stayed on the moon, he could receive the package she sent in time, but the problem was that Zhang Heng didn''t have any place to put the knife in school Once discovered by Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang, it is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    After returning to school, Zhang Heng still recalled the last sentence of the bartender, who said when Zhang Heng was about to leave the bar, "recently there have been a lot of strange people. You''d better stay away from the guy with stupid hair on his head."


    The guy with the hair on his head? Zhang Heng thought for a moment, and what is more in line with this feature is that the apprentice Chen Huadong just received is Nai Naizi from Jingdi.


    Naiko xiangjingdi is a student sister of zaolai Feiniao. As an exchange student, she has just arrived in China. Zhang Heng and her partner met not long ago and helped naiko find the book she wanted to buy in the bookstore. But later, the old man in Tang costume didn''t know where she came from. Zhang Heng said goodbye to naiko xiangjingdi and Chen Huadong.


    So strictly speaking, he didn''t have much contact with Kazuki. From the situation of the day, Kazuki seemed to be quite normal, but Zhang Heng also believed that the bartender would not be aimless. In addition, the appearance of the old man in Tang costume also showed that there might be some problems with Kazuki.


    Although the old man in Tang costume seems to be doing nothing all day long, if you think about it a little bit, you can find that there is a reason for that guy to appear every time. Except that the first meeting is to sign an agent contract with Zhang Heng, the remaining times are basically when Zhang Heng is in trouble. For example, the second meeting is because Moresby breaks into a static world For the third time, Zhang Heng met Justia, the goddess of justice, and then the bookstore not long ago. The old man in Tang costume took a book on the shelf that shouldn''t be there before him.


    Now it seems that the reason why the book appeared there is probably related to nariko Mitsui.


    After Zhang Heng realized this, he wanted to remind Chen Huadong to pay attention to his safety in the follow-up communication with nariko Xiangjing. But when he saw Chen Huadong laughing with his mobile phone, he knew that his reminding would not be of any use. Fortunately, the other party should be aimed at him, and it should not be too difficult for Chen Huadong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the beginning of the proxy war, Zhang Heng has obviously become busier, and the interval between copies has become shorter. In other words, it''s June. In addition, Zhang Heng spent another year and a half in ancient Rome, which will certainly have an impact on his previous memory.


    But fortunately, he has 48 hours a day, and even the assault time is twice as long as that of Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang. Moreover, Zhang Heng finds that his memory seems to be much better than before because he has learned the deductive method. When he was in London, he tried to build a memory Palace in his own brain according to Sherlock Holmes Hall, will collect all kinds of information summarized and stored in the Memory Palace, in case of emergency.


    This is also the reason why he can quickly find the hidden connection between several seemingly unrelated things in Rome. Now this memory Palace also saves him a lot of time to relearn, so that Zhang Heng can complete his review plan faster than expected.


    However, just when Zhang Heng rejoined the library and started the learning mode, a Tesla Model drove into the campus and stopped in front of Zhang Heng''s dormitory building after reaping countless turning back rates.


    When the driver''s door opened, the first one to get off was a beautiful leg with perfect curve, which immediately attracted the hot eyes of the boys in front of the building. Then its owner came out of the car and took off his sunglasses.


    Han Luwang packed lunch to one side, and Wei Jiangyang, who was going back to the dormitory, said, "Oh, great. You are the classmate who played basketball with Zhang Heng last time. Could you please ask him to go downstairs for me?"


    Wei Jiangyang opened his mouth and said, "didn''t you drive Lexus before?"


    "I don''t have only one car. Besides," Han Lu shrugged, "I''ve already given away that LC. Compared with my life, that car is nothing, although strictly speaking, the person who saved me that time is actually Zhang Heng."


    "Zhang Heng, he saved your life?" Wei Jiangyang feels like a paparazzi with a long gun and a short gun lying in ambush beside the star''s home, smelling the smell of big gossip.


    However, Han Lu didn''t seem to have any intention to continue the above work. She just said with a smile, "can you ask him to come down? Oh, don''t say I''m looking for him. I want to surprise him. "


    "Oh, no problem, but he is not in the dormitory now. He should stay in the library." Wei Jiangyang stammers. When he faces Han Lu, he can''t help being nervous. The main reason is that Han Lu''s fame is too big, and she has been engaged in capital operation for a long time, which makes her have a decisive temperament. Wei Jiangyang doesn''t know how Zhang Heng gets along with such a strong woman.


    Anyway, in his opinion, Han Lu looks pretty, but if he really stays with him for a day, it''s a very painful thing for him.


    After that, Zhang Heng was casually asked by Wei Jiangyang to leave the library. Before he got out of the door, he saw the models parked below through the glass. Han Lu lowered the co pilot''s window and said to him, "get in the car."


    Zhang Heng Yang raised his eyebrows and gave his computer and notebook to Wei Jiangyang. He asked the latter to help him take back to the dormitory. Then he opened the door and asked, "where are we going?" when he sat down and closed the door"Hawaii, I have a friend who just bought a yacht there. I asked him to lend me a few months."


    But Zhang Heng shook his head. "Hawaii is too far away. I still have the final exam."


    "As for Japan, there are quite a few beautiful islands, and it''s very fast to fly. It''s only three or four hours." Han Lu said, "you said that you are going to take the final exam, but you also need to combine work and rest. We can find a beautiful island over there for two nights and come back. I heard Shen Xixi say that you are very busy at this time. Although she refused to tell me what you are busy with, it happened that my work had just come to an end, so I thought maybe we could have a holiday together "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you call me in advance?"


    "Because I don''t want you to have time to find a reason to refuse me." Han Lu set up the autopilot to go to the airport, and then turned to look at Zhang Heng, "you saved me, I know you may not care about it, but I can''t when those things didn''t happen before, I also want to do something for you, let''s start with some small things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Han Lu looks at Zhang Heng and seems to be waiting for the latter''s answer. However, Zhang Heng is looking at the road in front of him and reminds him, "the Buick on the right is about to change lanes."


    "Oh."


    At this stage, Tesla''s automatic driving is only Lv2 level, far less than the level of publicity. It can operate normally in some open places. However, in cities, especially those with serious traffic jams, the owners need to take over the slightly complicated road conditions. Han Lu obediently switches back to manual mode.


    "But you have to take a passport to go abroad. My passport is in my hometown, and there is also the visa problem." Zhang Heng said, "I''m not ready to change my clothes. We can''t start today."


    "Don''t worry. I called Xiao Xia and asked your grandfather to send your passport. Someone helped you with the visa issue. We can just wait at the airport. As for clothes, it''s easier. Just buy them there." Han Ludao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that I have no reason to refuse. Thank you." Zhang Heng said politely.


    "No, I''ll be more at ease when I have you on holiday. I don''t want to go through it again when I can''t sleep for a few days." Han Lu still seems to have a lingering fear.


    The most frightening thing is the unknown danger. Even Han Lu, an elite in the society, is helpless in the face of supernatural forces. Especially for people like her who are used to controlling everything, this kind of out of control makes her more uneasy.


    Han Lu can''t help looking at Zhang Heng in the co pilot''s seat. She doesn''t know how people like Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi, who have been living in that mysterious dark world, fight against this kind of out of control. Zhang Heng, in particular, always looks quiet and rational.


    Even in danger, he is still in an orderly way, as if the thing he is facing is no different from sitting in the classroom listening to the teacher or playing basketball on the court.


    Han Lu has read countless people over the years, but she has never met such a man. The time when they get along with each other is also a completely strange and novel experience for her. She has done many things she never did before and said many words she never said before.


    Especially on the last night, she realized that this might be the last night of her life. Her whole mood completely collapsed, and even blurted out that I wanted to roll the sheets with you.


    Han Lu has been single for such a long time, and she is not short of money. She must have tried some ways to solve her physiological problems. However, this demand has always been on the physiological level for her.


    But the situation that night was different, especially considering that Zhang Heng was the son of her best friend Xiao Xia, which made her feel betrayed.


    Fortunately, they didn''t mention it after the event. Zhang Heng seems to have no recollection of what she said, while Han Lu is back at work, hoping to get back on track with her busy work. So they haven''t been in touch for a while since the death dream.


    However, Han Lu finds that her repeated move seems to have failed this time. After two days of rare hesitation, Han Lu still contacts Xiao Xia and asks the latter for Zhang Heng''s passport.


    Xiao Xia is such a nervous person. Of course, she doesn''t have any other ideas. Wen Yan praised her and said that she could be a friend. My son entrusted you, a local tyrant, to take care of yunyun. This made Han Lu''s sense of betrayal worse.


    But in the end, Han Lu drove models to Zhang Heng''s school, and four hours later they got on the plane to Okinawa. However, Han Lu was Han Lu after all. Leaning in the first-class seat, she had driven most of the thoughts out of her mind.


    It''s useless to think more about some things. It''s better to let it go.


    She didn''t want to go against her subjective will because of her friendship, but she didn''t have to have a result. In fact, in the process of getting along with Zhang Heng before, she also found that the boy''s emotion was very little. This time, her feeling was more obvious. Although Zhang Heng was sitting beside her, she always felt that as soon as she closed her eyes, the other person would be happy It''s going to disappear.


    This is the sixth sense that comes from women.


    Han Lu picked up the cup in front of her and chatted casually, "the girl who was with you before was not Shen Xixi, but the girl who drove away my Lexus."


    "Fan Meinan?" Zhang Heng said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been able to contact her for a long time. The last time I saw her, she complained to me that the maintenance of your car was too expensive and asked me when you could drive it back."


    In fact, Zhang Heng tried to contact fan Meinan after he came back from Rome, and he also called the latter, but he got the cold voice prompt that the user you dialed has turned off.


    "I won''t take back the things I sent out. If she doesn''t like them, she can sell them at a discount. Of course, it''s good for her to keep them on her own. I can reimbursement her for subsequent maintenance expenses." Han Lu drank water and then said, "after all, she almost lost her life for my business.""I''ll tell her." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you worried about her?" Han Lu then picked eyebrows and asked.


    "There are some, mainly because the guy behind her is not an ideal partner, given his countless black history." Zhang Heng said frankly that fan Meinan is Rocky''s agent. In Nordic mythology, this man has always been in trouble.


    In reality, his agent is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fan Meinan is pretty good. Her sister in sunglasses played tricks on the three major guilds and traded some pieces of plasticine for "death dream" in full view of the public. Moreover, this thing finally fell into the hands of Seth, the God of chaos, which led to the proliferation of copies of "death dream", Although the later three guilds tried to collect these dangerous goods, it is inevitable that there are still refugees.


    In addition, Zhang Heng does not think that this degree of chaos can satisfy Seth, especially during this period, he and rocky have no news, which is not a good sign.


    But this kind of thing can''t be said with ordinary people like Han Lu. Zhang Heng thought about it and changed the topic. "You and my mother have always had a good relationship. Have you heard her talk about the scientific expedition in Greenland?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "The scientific expedition to Greenland?" Han Lu frowned. "It seems that she has some impression. I remember she mentioned it very early. It seems that some local people found a relic or something in Greenland. It is said that there are some murals related to primitive worship.


    "That guy reported it to the authorities, which caused a great sensation at that time. Many famous scholars were very interested in it, so they organized two scientific research teams and went to the area mentioned by the local people twice to look for the relics, but they got nothing in the end. Then everyone began to blame the local people who claimed to find the relics, thinking that it was just his story Although the local people still insist that they didn''t lie, the matter will be settled gradually because they can''t find enough evidence. But your mother has always been very interested in it. She thinks that from the description of that guy, the ruins may be related to the origin of Mesopotamia myth, Celtic myth and Egyptian myth ¡£¡±


    Zhang Heng smell speech appear a little surprised, "why can''t I check these things on the Internet?"


    "Oh, it''s almost 70 or 80 years since the news was published in some local newspapers, because it was a big shame to the archaeologists at that time. It seems that Xiao Xia found it in the old newspaper of the British Library. What kind of paper was she writing at that time? Although the news has little to do with her research at that time, she has always been thinking about it.


    "Later, we all graduated and were busy with our own affairs. At the beginning, Xiao Xia and I kept in touch by telephone, but later, as our work became busier and busier, we changed to e-mail to talk about the recent events around us. Then one day, Xiao Xia suddenly told me that she and your father met a man named TAM in what salon, he said Running a travel agency, I also like to explore. I set up an exploration team and want to go deep into the no man''s land of Greenland.


    "Xiao Xia talked to him about the report more than 70 years ago. Tam was very interested and decided to invite your parents to join the expedition. I advised Xiao Xia that she should not accept the invitation so soon. What I said was not only the danger brought by the bad environment, but also a group of strangers she just met for the first time and didn''t know. In a twinkling of an eye, she was going to meet them We are going to explore a desolate and uninhabited area together. "


    "But Xiao Xia told me that the chance is rare, and your father will go with me, but your mother," Han Lu put down her glass, as if thinking about the wording. "As far as I know, she is not brave enough. That guy is afraid of pain and cold even giving birth to children. When we were studying together, as long as it snowed, she would stay in bed and eat potato chips I don''t know why she cares so much about the ruins in Greenland, but obviously, it can make her risk the cold and don''t care about the danger, which only shows that she really wants to go there.


    "In the end, she got her wish and joined the expedition with your father. Because of their participation, the expedition became a scientific expedition. They stayed in Greenland for a while. Well, we didn''t get in touch for more than two months. Then she told me that she and your father had gone back safely. I asked her about her scientific research and whether she had found the site she had been thinking about.


    "She said that she did find some things that she didn''t know how to describe. If these things were published, it would probably set off an uproar in the whole theological and archaeological circles, and even have an impact on the existing scientific system. At that time, I thought she might have said something about them, but I could hear the shock and excitement between her lines. Although I haven''t seen her publish the research results of that scientific expedition until now, in fact, I hardly heard her mention that scientific expedition after that. "


    Han Lu said, "in order to take care of her mood, I didn''t ask again, but I still want to say that her decision was a little too rash, especially considering that you were just two years old at that time, she didn''t take you back to your grandfather, but put you in a colleague''s home and asked someone to take care of you for a few months. She didn''t even tell me. Until she returned home, I didn''t know I knew that she had a son. To be honest, it really made me a little uncomfortable at that time.


    "I''m her best friend. We used to talk about everything. Although we didn''t get in touch as frequently after graduation as we did at school, it didn''t affect our friendship. She shouldn''t have kept it from me for such a long time. Although she later explained that I just broke up with my engaged boyfriend at that time, she didn''t want to stimulate me, but she also understood me, so she went on Like I know him, she should know that I will not be stimulated by such things. "


    Han Lu pauses, then wonders, "Why are you so interested in Xiao Xia''s trip to Greenland, and why don''t you ask her directly, or your father?"


    "I asked my father, but as you said, they didn''t seem to want to talk about it." Anyway, thank you for telling me what you know


    "It''s just a lift." Han Lu smiles, "but you''d better not tell Xiao Xia that I''ve said these words to you, because I don''t know why that guy should cover this matter so tightly, but I always feel that we are doing something behind her back now.""I won''t tell her."


    After a while, the stewardess came over with the menu and asked them to order with a smile. Han Lu chose Heshi and a glass of plum wine, but she didn''t eat much staple food. Instead, she finished the desserts and fruits, and then drank about half a glass of plum wine, which made her face a little red. She turned the topic back to vacation.


    "Where do you want to go tomorrow?"


    "I haven''t been to Okinawa, you''d better decide." Zhang Hengdao.


    Han Lu didn''t refuse. She said directly, "let''s go diving. Have you ever dived before? How''s your technique?"


    "Well, how are you?"


    "I''ve dived in both zhenrongtian cape and wreck''92. Let''s go to that island this time. It''s said that if we''re lucky, we can see hammerhead sharks and humpback whales there." Han Lu said, "but diving in the sea over there may also encounter relatively strong currents. If you are a beginner, or you don''t dive too many times, we can start from the primary point."


    "Never mind, just go where you want to go." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Although the flight time was not too long, it was already evening when they arrived at NABA International Airport, including the waiting time at the airport.


    Han Lu contacted in advance to accompany her to pick up the plane at the exit close to the airport, but the first night did not bother, so she opened two rooms in Hyatt Regency Hotel, 20 minutes'' drive from the airport. The next morning, Han Lu fulfilled her promise before diving. She accompanied Zhang Heng to a shopping mall nearby and bought some clothes and daily necessities.


    Looking at Zhang Heng wearing beach pants and T-shirt out of the fitting room, Han Lu can''t help but brighten up and praise, "this one looks very good. It''s not inferior to the model in the advertisement outside."


    "Yes, but we''ve already bought two sets. Forget about this one." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, no, no, I like this suit. Listen to me," Han Lu has already taken out her credit card. "It''s the westernmost part of Japan with Naguo island. There are no big shopping malls on the island, so we have to prepare more suits, right?"


    Her last word is to accompany one side.


    The latter is a handsome little brother. He is a Chinese Japanese hybrid. Especially when he laughs, he is very sunny and has the smell of summer. That''s why his service charge is always high. Generally, the charge for company is 1000-1500 yen per hour, but he has doubled. 4000 yen per hour is still in short supply.


    But when he went to pick up the plane, he saw Han Lu with his trademark sunny smile, only to find that the latter frowned. Han Lu didn''t expect her assistant to be so insightful. She usually came to Japan for a holiday and would find some handsome local companions. After all, no one didn''t like to look good.


    But this time she''s on holiday with Zhang Heng. What is it to find a handsome local companion?


    But at this point, Han Lu can''t dismiss Di Pei directly, so it''s too obvious that she''s covering up something, so she can only recognize it by holding her nose.


    Of course, it''s even more difficult to be handsome. Although he is one of the providers of services, generally no one pays twice as much for the human flesh navigation service, just to enjoy the human flesh navigation service. While enjoying the sunshine, the sea and the beach, we chat about life and ideals, which is the real value-added of this part.


    Especially this time, when Di Pei Xiaoge saw Han Lu coming out of the airport, he felt that his heart beat slowly for two beats. As a result, he saw each other''s eyebrows.


    This is the first time that di Pei''s brother has been given such a direct dislike. Fortunately, that night he just sent them to the hotel and left without much contact. But the next day, he really realized what a tool man is.


    Han Lu basically only talks to him when he needs to translate or go somewhere. The rest of the time, it''s like he doesn''t see him at all.


    Although the sky is clear and the sea is windy today, my brother''s mood is as bitter as winter. Wen Yan just squeezed a smile from his face and casually echoed, "yes."


    "Then go and swipe the card." Han Lu finally said that she didn''t pay much attention to the opinions of Di Pei Xiaoge. She just used the latter''s mouth to persuade Zhang Heng.


    Sure enough, Zhang Heng didn''t oppose it any more. Neither Han Lu nor he is short of money now. Naturally, he won''t tangle too much on a suit of clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It turns out that women of all ages and occupations have great enthusiasm for shopping. Although they come to buy clothes for Zhang Heng, Han Lu will not turn a blind eye when she sees the clothes she likes, so they finally spend the morning shopping.


    Not only Zhang Heng bought five sets of clothes, but Han Lu also bought a lot of cosmetics, shoes and bags for herself. When she went out of the mall, di Pei''s body was already covered with shopping bags.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to have lunch somewhere." Han Lu said as she looked at the map of huodian, which followed her in a low mood, "what''s more distinctive restaurant around here?"


    "I don''t know." He shook his head with me.


    "I don''t know?" Han Lu frowned, "you charge 4000 yen an hour. Don''t you even do this homework?"


    Han Lu didn''t mention that it''s OK. When he mentioned that he was angry with his brother. No one used him as a mobile clothes hanger before he charged 4000 yen per hour. Because of his handsome appearance, it''s not that he can''t find an employer. There''s no need to sell coolie here and work hard to earn any hard-earned money.


    There are still many young and beautiful girls in the world waiting for him to fill their inner emptiness. Thinking of this, my waist straightened up again and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Han, my body is a little uncomfortable. Maybe I can''t be your guide any more."


    Without waiting for Han Lu to speak, he continued, "I will refund all the fees I have received. I can only apologize for the trouble you have caused."


    With that, he put all his shopping bags on the side of the road. He just felt that his image at this moment was very great, just like Mr. Jingjie who didn''t bow down for five Dou of rice."Of course you can go, and I don''t need your refund, but we have to wait until we find a new place to accompany us to hand over the work." Han Lu has been looking at this guy for a long time, but the hourly fee of 4000 yen can''t even provide the most basic service. Besides, when he works, he looks powerless and doesn''t have any sense of service. Han Lu is worried that he can''t find an excuse to dismiss him, but he didn''t expect the other party to come up with it first.


    "Now find us a restaurant first." Han Lu took out her mobile phone and prepared to contact her assistant to change her company. As a result, Zhang Heng said, "forget it, don''t bother. Anyway, we have to go to that island. Just for daily communication, I''ll translate for you."


    Zhang Heng stopped an old couple who were preparing to cross the road and politely asked each other what restaurant was recommended nearby.


    The little brother Di Pei almost didn''t stare out his eyes when he heard the conversation. Of course, the people who would invite Di Pei didn''t know the local language, otherwise he would go where he wanted to go and what he had to do with di Pei. Moreover, Zhang Heng didn''t show any performance of listening and speaking Japanese before, so he was very quiet on his way to translation.


    This also makes Di Pei younger brother take it for granted that Zhang Heng doesn''t speak Japanese. As a result, as soon as the latter speaks, he still has a standard Tokyo accent, which immediately scares Di Pei younger brother, and even makes him have a feeling that the two people spend 4000 yen an hour just to find a mobile clothes rack? Did you misunderstand others from the beginning?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "There''s a barbecue shop about 700 meters away. It has Okinawa style Shiyuan beef. How about it?" After thanking the couple, Zhang Heng turns to ask Han Lu on one side.


    "Yes." Han Ludao, then she no longer stood aside, completely petrified to accompany my brother, curious to Zhang Heng, "I don''t know you can speak Japanese, what is that..."


    "Oh no, I learned it myself." Zhang Heng knows what Han Lu means. He explained.


    "You have too many things, don''t you need to sleep?"


    "No, it''s just that I have 48 hours a day." Zhang Heng waved, called a taxi, put all the clothes and shoes he bought into the trunk, and then opened the back door.


    "Oh." Han Lu thinks Zhang Heng is telling a joke, shakes her head and sits in the car.


    Zhang Heng got on the co pilot and told the driver where he wanted to go. At this time, he also received a wechat. Zhang Heng thought fan Meinan had replied to him, but when he opened it, it was from the bartender. The content was only a photo.


    From the location, it should be in the lounge of the bar.


    There is no one in the photo, only a knife, which is placed on the knife holder. If there is no accident, Zhang Heng knows that this is the knife that he spent a lot of money to ask the bartender to recast for him. Six days have passed since the end of his last copy, which is two days more than the time that the bartender told him.


    Because the whole Dao was recast, Zhang Heng didn''t insist on keeping the original shape. The new Dao is more similar to the horizontal Dao in the four systems of Tang Dao. The main reason is that considering that the strange Dao is mainly used for cavalry, the barrier Dao is too short, and the instrument Dao, as its name is, is mostly used for appearance. Therefore, Zhang Heng finally chose the horizontal Dao most commonly used by soldiers in Tang Dynasty.


    The shape of Hengdao is similar to that of Taidao, but the blade is straight and hard, but it is not as sharp as Taidao. Zhang Heng found a balance between the two, but strictly speaking, the craft of this Dao is neither Tang Dao nor Taidao, just inherits some of the characteristics of both.


    The light in the photo is a little dim, but we can still see some extraordinary features of the new Dao. Although its appearance is still not very public, after staring at it for a long time, it makes people feel that the blood flow is accelerating. At Zhang Heng''s level, he has controlled his body reaction very well, and he is almost not affected by the external environment. It''s easy to get rid of by a single photo Let him have the physiological reaction, this kind of situation is quite rare.


    In addition, for some unknown reason, Zhang Heng felt a strange familiarity from the knife, so he sent a message to ask the bartender, "is this a success or a failure?"


    After waiting for a while, the latter replied, "well, it''s your knife. I don''t like people to rush ahead of it and instill a preconceived impression on you, so I''d better wait until you come back and see for yourself. In addition, remember to bring me a letter from Japan."


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Heng, listening to what the bartender said, put down half of his heart. Since the bartender still has leisure to ask him for a gift, it means that he has no loss in this recasting. The new Dao can at least reach the level of top-level C props, which is worthy of the sky high price of 4000 points he spent.


    As for the specific situation, we will wait until he goes back.


    After lunch, Zhang Heng and Han Lu go back to the hotel to check out, and then return to NABA airport.


    They are going to dive on Naguo Island, which is located in the most western part of Japan among the eight mountains in the Ryukyu Islands. But it''s actually closer to Taiwan Province, only about 60 nautical miles away, and you can even see the opposite mountains.


    Because there are not many people on the island, NABA has no direct flight route with Naguo Island, so they have to fly from NABA to Shiyuan Island first, and then from Shiyuan island for 40 minutes to reach their final destination.


    Tossing is quite tossing, but when you get to the island, you will find that the hard work along the way is worth it. The area of Naguo island is small, less than 30 square kilometers, and the permanent population on the island is less than 2000, which also makes the whole island maintain a relatively good original ecological environment.


    In addition to being a holy place for diving, there is the world''s second largest marlin fishing ground, which attracts some sea fishing enthusiasts and sometimes holds occasional marlin fishing competitions. However, on the whole, there are still not many tourists. They often walk out for a long distance and can''t see anyone else. There are large open beaches and black volcanic rocks. Besides, there are many other places Some of the horses in that country are scattered on the island, and they are not afraid of people.


    The water here is clear, like transparent sapphire without any impurities, as if to the edge of the world.


    Han Lu is tired of walking. She takes a seat at any place. While the sea breeze blows, she can see the lighthouse not far away. She stretches, "I''ve long wanted to come here. This is a holiday. I don''t have to think about anything. I can''t see any redundant people."


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded, took off his shoes and socks, and walked to a reef in his beach pants.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Prepare dinner.""Dinner, here?" Han Lu Leng Leng, thought someone was joking, "but we have nothing, and now it''s almost dusk, when we can''t get back to the hotel before dark."


    "Don''t worry, the island is full of horses. They are short and have a good temper. You can find two and ride back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Han Lu obviously does not believe Zhang Heng''s words, but she is still curious to see Zhang Heng on the beach for dinner.


    Zhang Heng is also on a whim, thinking of his novice copy. One person lived on a desert island for more than 500 days, which was different from the beginning when one person had no dog and nothing. Now, although he didn''t prepare the tools for a picnic in advance, he had too many things to use, and even brought a fishing rod.


    Zhang Heng knocked some oyster dishes from the reef, and then found some Portunus swimming crabs in the sea. This kind of crabs has a large body and a lot of meat, which is basically the best flavor crabs that can be found by the sea. As for the king crabs and snow crabs, they are hiding in the deep sea. In addition, Zhang Heng also caught some fish as the main course, strung them up with sticks and put them directly in the sea Bake on the fire.


    Soon Han Lu smelled the fragrance. She sucked her nose. She was greedy, but she kept some sense and asked, "are you sure these things are not poisonous?"


    "Don''t worry, I choose not only non-toxic, but also very good meat fish." Zhang Heng Dao, and then handed Han Lu two oysters, "this raw on the line."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Han Lu has come to Japan for many holidays, and she has eaten all kinds of food. But it''s the first time that she has tasted such an original dinner, and there is no seasoning for Zhang Hengfang. It tastes good.


    Although there is still some fishy smell, I don''t know if it''s because the cooking method is very primitive that the flavor of the seafood itself is intact.


    "A friend told me that nature is like a treasure house. No matter where you are, if you look around, you can always find shelter and food for you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, if the world suddenly ends now, I''m sure your friend will be the last to die." Han Lu filled some seafood soup with the cover of the thermos cup, blowing it while she was cooking.


    Now it''s almost dusk. The sunset is about to sink into the sea level. The sky is covered with a gorgeous red halo by the sunset. With the fishing boats returning to Hong Kong from afar, it''s very touching.


    Han Lu and other people''s seafood soup was a little bit cold, drank two mouthfuls, and then said, "I''ve decided that I''ll take some time to come here every year for a few days. How about you? Do you want to join us?"


    "I don''t know if I''ll have time then." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    In fact, on New Year''s Eve, he had already realized some things. The chat with Han Lu on the plane only confirmed those crazy guesses from the side.


    He is probably not related to his present father and mother.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know how other people react to such news. When they were young, many people heard their parents make jokes like that you were picked up from the dustbin or charged with phone charges. Then you would be depressed all day and feel like something precious was robbed.


    Fortunately, before long, your parents will pick you up and say with a smile that your parents cheated you. At that moment, it seems that there is sunlight shining into the window again, and you will be relieved.


    However, sometimes, the story does not always usher in a happy ending.


    For example, now, Zhang Heng can clearly realize that his feelings are gradually passing on his body, and his whole person is becoming more and more difficult to feel the change of emotion. But even so, when he got the news, Zhang Heng still felt sad for a long time.


    The sadness is not strong, even worse than ordinary people''s melancholy, at best, it is the extent of being cut a shallow wound, but the wound is always there, how can''t heal.


    And Zhang Heng is now forced to face a new problem.


    That''s who he is, or What is it?


    There is no doubt that the scientific expedition in Greenland 18 years ago was obviously related to him. If he was found by his parents in no man''s land, considering the harsh and extreme environment there, it is almost impossible for human babies to survive.


    In other words, he obviously knew what would happen after that. Zhang Heng didn''t know if Cronus had been playing tricks on him in his later growth experience. If so, wouldn''t his life have been arranged long ago, just like Truman''s world ¡·What''s the purpose of Cronus, who plays his guardian angel from beginning to end?


    Zhang Heng has a hunch that all this may be answered after his next trip to Greenland, but the answer may not be what he expected.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Heng promised Han Lu to take a holiday with her, because this is probably the last chance for him to enjoy the natural scenery and relax completely without any distractions.


    "Your biggest weakness is that you are too honest," Han Lu said, after drinking the seafood soup in the lid of the thermos cup, "and the son of my best friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, I know we are people in two worlds. I have to admit that your mystery and sense of danger are also the main reasons that attract me. No, not only me, but also Shen Xixi and the girl named fan Meinan We''re all like fire fighting moths. " Han Lu said, "I''m just curious. Is there anyone in the world who can understand you?"


    Zhang Heng was silent for a long time and said, "something happened to me. I''m trying to figure it out. Before that, I can''t deal with my emotional problems."


    "Well," Han Lu snorted, noncommittal, "did I tell you my first love story?"


    "This is the first time."


    "If you are willing to listen, in high school, I liked a boy in my class. He was not tall and handsome. He didn''t seem to have any outstanding specialty. But I don''t know why I like him very much. There''s no reason why I like him so much. How do I like him? Especially when he talks to me," Han Lu said, closing her eyes The sound is like the sea breeze, gently, warm blowing in your face."One day after school, I was on duty. After cleaning, I turned off the lights, checked the doors and windows, locked the door and left the classroom. I saw him at the corner of the second floor. He stopped me and handed me a Book of poems by Borges with a red face. Oh, he likes Borges very much. Although it seems silly now, the point is not the book of poems, but the note in it. I guess it''s the love letter he wrote to me. "


    "Did you accept that love letter?"


    "No Han Lu shook her head


    "why?"


    "Because I don''t feel ready, we are all too young, because I want to see the outside world and escape from my mother''s control, I want to Become better, and then come back and accept the love letter with a strong sense of reason. " Han Lu stopped.


    "At that time, I was busy planning for our future, full of vision, but I forgot that some people would be gone if they missed it. And to be honest, even if he was still waiting for me, I didn''t like him as much as I used to, because now looking back, he was really ordinary. After returning home, I asked him about him. He didn''t do well in the college entrance examination in those years, and after graduation, he entrusted his family to pass the exam I''ve been in a state-owned enterprise. Now I''m probably a small leader or something. It''s not bad for ordinary people, but it''s really not attractive to me


    "However, I still think of him from time to time and think about what it would be like if I had accepted that love letter. Of course, I know that it''s hard to have a long-term relationship when I was young, and most of us will break up like other lovers in the future. However, I just can''t stop thinking about it. If there is an ending, we will get married, have children and live together It seems that the ordinary days are not bad


    Han Lu put her feet into the sea and stretched comfortably, "just to give you a piece of advice, you can''t deal with everything well before you talk about feelings, because feelings are like ice cream. They melt if you don''t eat them."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao, he did not explain that his problems were originally related to feelings. In his current situation, no matter who he chose, his feelings would be exhausted in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    After having this chic dinner, Zhang hengzhen, in Han Lu''s shocked eyes, finds two wild horses nearby and gives them a simple training. Then he lets Han Lu ride on the smaller one, while he rides on the bigger one.


    Han Lu is a little nervous. She has ridden horses before and practiced equestrian skills for a period of time. However, at that time, she was riding a well-trained horse with complete saddle, bridle and other equipment. She can''t just pick up one on the road like now.


    When she sat on the horse, she didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet.


    "Just hold on to the horse''s mane. We''re not going to run." Zhang Heng said while leading the way in front. The two horses he was looking for, one big and the other small, should be the relationship between mother and son. With the mother in front, the pony would follow obediently.


    Finally, they got back to their hotel before the sun went down completely.


    The next morning, after a simple breakfast, Zhang Heng and Han Lu went to the wharf and rented two sets of diving equipment and a boat to go to sea.


    Han Lu wants to come here to see humpback whales and hammerhead sharks. This is also the biggest feature of diving in Naguo island. If you are lucky, you can see hundreds of hammerhead sharks swimming in groups over your head.


    These hammerhead sharks have a strange T-shaped head with one eye and one nostril at each end of the T-shaped, which makes their shape look very strange. At the same time, hammerhead sharks are also aggressive sharks. Every year, hammerhead sharks attack human beings, but they are basically the behavior of hammerhead sharks after they are frightened. Usually, as long as divers do not kill themselves, they use harpoons If you attack hammerhead shark first, hammerhead shark will not ignore divers.


    Humpback whales are more gentle in character. Their appearance is very similar to the Kun in the popular online travel ads, or the latter is based on the former. Humpback whales sometimes jump out of the water, especially when many humpback whales jump out of the water together.


    Although humans still don''t know why humpback whales behave like this, the explanation that has been accepted by many scientists is for social purposes. Humpback whales show their strength by jumping out of the water, so as to attract their spouses or express certain emotions. In addition, there are also statements about breathing.


    However, whether hammerhead sharks or humpback whales, their actions are often cyclical. They are most likely to encounter near Naguo island from January to March every year. However, Han Lu and Zhang Heng came here for a temporary purpose, and it is June.


    So even though the uncle who sailed the boat tried very hard to find them, she still couldn''t see them. Han Lu was a little disappointed and had to dive in a place not too deep on the coast. Although the coral and other sceneries on the bottom of the sea were also good, it was not very different from several places she had dived before.


    It seems that they are not very satisfied with the diving site. In addition, Han Lu''s ship fee is very generous. The uncle who sails takes the initiative to say to Zhang Heng, "why don''t you go to see the underwater relics?"


    "What remains of the sea?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "About half a century ago, a diving guide found an ancient ruins near the sea area to the west of Naguo Island, which looks like a pyramid or a city. Some people say that it is the evidence of the existence of Mu continent, but others say that it is just the uncanny work of nature, but anyway, that place is really worth seeing." Uncle road to sail.


    Zhang Heng translated his words to Han Lu, who nodded after listening. "I seem to have heard of such a thing. Since I can''t find hammerhead shark and humpback whale, it seems that I can only go to see the ruins. However, we have already dived today. We''d better go tomorrow to save too much fatigue."


    The ecological environment of Naguo island is well protected. It can be seen that the aborigines on the island love their hometown very much. However, the economy here is less developed. The only two industries on the island are fishing and tourism.


    Now it''s the off-season for tourism. As soon as the fishing boat goes out to sea, there will be no one on the wharf. It can be imagined that the submarine relics they are going to visit tomorrow will not meet any other divers. Although Han Lu''s diving skills are good, she has obtained the AOW certificate and more than 60 bottles.


    As for Zhang Heng, Han Lu didn''t know what the level of the latter was. Although Zhang Heng said that he would not drag her down, Zhang Heng was still reading the diving manual in the morning before they went diving, and asked her a lot about the equipment.


    Considering the complex environment of underwater sites, Han Lu decided to hire a potential guide for safety reasons. Zhang Heng has no objection to this. Although he is confident in his water quality, it''s always easier for someone to take a tour.


    So in the afternoon, they came to the diving club on the island and learned from the experience of employing a local escort. This time, Han Lu found a female diving director, named Nelli in English. She was young and seemed to be smaller than Zhang Heng. Because she had been exposed to the sun for a long time, her skin became a little dark, but she looked very healthy. It is said that she was less than ten years old I started diving with my father when I was two years old. Now I have almost eight years of diving experience. At the same time, I am conscientious and responsible. I am a highly praised diving director.The two sides soon negotiated the price, and the next day, the three met again at the dock, and continued to take the uncle''s boat yesterday to the sea area where the ruins were.


    Nelly''s personality is cheerful. While talking to them about the precautions for diving, she can''t help asking Zhang Heng what skin care products Han Lu uses for her. It can be seen that she seems to envy Han Lu''s skin. Although they are a generation apart in age, Nelly''s skin is not as delicate as Han Lu''s because she is always in the wind and rain.


    The latter was also very happy to be asked, and even said that she would give Nelly a set of skin care products when she went back.


    They chatted all the way and finally arrived at the destination of the trip.


    Uncle will stop the ship, today''s weather is good, there is almost no wind and waves on the sea, at the same time, the top of the head is sunny, looking down from the ship, it seems that you can see the huge shadow below, which should be where the underwater ruins are.


    The three checked their diving equipment again. After confirming that there was no problem, they put on their flippers and face mirrors and went into the water one by one. After everyone got into the water, Nelly made a gesture to prepare for the dive. After getting the response from Zhang Heng and Han Lu, they compared and got OK again. The three started to dive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    It''s June now, and the sun is still quite abundant. Therefore, when they were on the ship before, they all felt a little stuffy in their diving suits. However, when they entered the water, the stuffy feeling disappeared, especially with the increasing depth, the temperature began to gradually decrease.


    Because the heat conduction capacity of water is much higher than that of air, the heat loss of people in water is also greater than that on land, but the good thing is that there are diving suits to keep out the cold, and leisure diving like this kind of diving generally does not dive too deep. Because of the pressure, every 10 meters of diving in the water will increase an atmospheric pressure, and after more than 30 meters, there will be the risk of nitrogen intoxication (ordinary leisure diving) The diving cylinder is mainly filled with compressed air, that is, 21% oxygen and 79% nitrogen. High pressure will let nitrogen into the body. Similarly, too long breathing time of oxygen under high pressure will cause oxygen poisoning).


    The underwater site Zhang Heng went to this time is about 25 meters deep. There is no danger at this depth. With Zhang Heng''s water-based training in the copy of black sail, even if he doesn''t have any equipment, he can dive to this depth in one breath. Of course, in that case, he doesn''t want to stay down for long. Basically, he has to go back when he sees the site I''m breathing.


    Strictly speaking, this is not Zhang Heng''s first dive in Okinawa.


    When he was a child, he followed his parents to see coral in Sanya, but it was pure parent-child leisure. The depth of diving was less than eight meters, and the time spent underwater was very short, only 20 minutes, accompanied by a coach.


    To sum up, when Zhang Heng was wearing equipment to stay underwater for a long time or in Apollo training camp, NASA used the underwater environment to simulate weightlessness. Zhang Heng not only had to stay underwater, but also had to receive instructions from the console to complete a series of operations.


    So back underwater, Zhang Heng doesn''t feel strange.


    Whether it''s the feeling of weightlessness or the quiet underwater, the sea keeps almost all the sounds out. When diving, every diver can only hear his own breathing and exhalation, especially when exhaling, when bubbles pass through the sea and float upward, the sound is quite reassuring.


    Nelly is as competent as she said. She always stays at the place no more than two meters away from them. She keeps a close eye on their physical and mental conditions. After confirming that they have not encountered any trouble in diving, she makes a gesture and points to the nearby relics to let them follow her.


    In fact, it''s hard to ignore the scene in front of her as long as she''s in the water. This is a huge undersea palace or a pyramid shaped building. It looks very dilapidated from the outside. It is said that it can be traced back to about 10000 BC.


    If we say that this undersea site was built by the people who lived here at that time, their production technology level may have reached the level of the Egyptians when they built the pyramids, but the latter happened around 3000 BC.


    This is why many experts firmly believe that the building built by stones is just a coincidence of nature. However, after seeing the neat stone steps and the smooth square rock walls, Han Lu still prefers to believe that it is really a relic of some mysterious lost civilization.


    She even saw traces of suspected gates and roads.


    Nelly gestured to let Zhang Heng and Han Lu get closer, while she picked up the underwater camera to take a picture of them and the underwater relics in front of them, and then swam towards the gate.


    Han Lu followed with a video recorder, while Zhang Heng looked at the time and direction on the diving computer, and then followed.


    The three people went through the stone gate one by one. They said it was the city gate, but in fact it was just three pieces of stones put together. From time to time, leisurely tropical fish swam past Zhang Heng''s eyes. In addition, Zhang Heng also saw a little sea hare.


    This kind of marine creature, as its name suggests, looks like a cute little rabbit with ears (but there are many kinds of ugly sea rabbits). From Han Lu, a strong woman, to Nelly, a little girl, they can''t carry this cute thing. They shoot around it like a photographer under the stage of Weimi.


    It took about a minute to move on. Then the three swam through a narrow place. The narrowest place was only two people could stand side by side. Then the vision suddenly widened, like coming to the hall of the underwater palace.


    Looking around, there are walls made of rocks, and the top of the head is sparkling water.


    At the front, Nelly stops, folds her left and right hands together, and quickly swings her thumb up and down. This is to tell them that there are turtles to see in front of them. Han Lu swims over and sees two turtles in the crevice. So she waves to Zhang Heng behind, signaling him to catch up.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t seem to see her wave. He still stayed in the same place and seemed to be a little distracted.


    I don''t know why, at the first sight of the underwater site, Zhang Heng had a sense of deja vu in his mind. But at first, the feeling of deja vu was not too strong, but when he came to the open-air "Hall", the feeling appeared again, and this time, Zhang Heng knew where his sense of deja vu came from.He had a strange dream in the alien copy before. In the dream, he came to a gloomy seaside town. After collecting the shadow set, he came back to that seaside town again. That''s what he felt at that time. Now, this feeling appears again.


    Considering what happened in that small town later, it''s not a good sign.


    Although this diving spot is still well-known, it receives a lot of tourists every year, and so far no one has had an accident here, Zhang Heng doesn''t want to doubt his instinctive perception.


    After that, he gave Han Lu and Nelly a thumbs up and asked for a rise.


    Nelly feels a little strange. She doesn''t know why Zhang Heng suddenly wants to stop diving. She also wants to gesture to ask Zhang Heng what difficulties he has encountered. On the contrary, Han Lu is more experienced. After experiencing the death dream event with Zhang Heng, she has unconditional trust in Zhang Heng. She also knows that there is another more crazy and dark world hidden under the ordinary world I''m here.


    Therefore, he didn''t question why Zhang Heng made such a decision. Instead, he immediately made a firm upward gesture.


    But then see Nelly''s face suddenly changed, anxiously made a downward flow gesture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    When diving, there are different probabilities of encountering Shanghai current according to different diving locations.


    The downward current, as its name implies, is the downward current, which can be seen from the bubbles exhaled by the three people''s mouths. The originally rising bubbles suddenly spread around in a ring shape, and then began to float down. The two turtles not far away shrank back into the crevices of the rock. At the same time, the three people''s vision began to become turbid.


    Fortunately, in addition to Zhang Heng, the other two are not novices. It''s not the first time that Han Lu meets the current, so he won''t be as flustered as a beginner. Han Lu is beside the stone wall. Seeing this, she immediately sticks her body to the stone wall and grabs the stone wall like a gecko.


    While Nelly turns on her flashlight, takes a picture of a big rock nearest to Zhang Heng, and signals Zhang Heng to go there. However, she also swims there. Their falling speed is not fast, which shows that the current they encounter is not strong, which makes Nelly feel relieved. In addition, Han Lu and Zhang Heng are very calm.


    The most dangerous thing underwater is to be in a panic. Not only can''t solve any problems, but the disorderly struggle will accelerate the consumption of oxygen, and the wrong operation is likely to bring more trouble. Because Han Lu has enough diving experience, Nelly is not too worried. What she is really worried about is Zhang Heng on the other side, especially the latter who just asked for a rise, but in a twinkling of an eye I met the current.


    But fortunately, so far, Zhang Heng did not show any panic. He swam to the rock with Nelly.


    About a minute and a half, Nelly felt the current was getting smaller, so the hitter asked Zhang Heng how much gas he still had.


    Zhang Heng looked at the residual pressure gauge, which showed that he still had about 120 bar of gas. The three people didn''t stay underwater for a long time, and they basically moved at a depth of about 25 meters. They didn''t dive too deep, so the gas consumption in the cylinder was not much, and they were far away from the warning line.


    But since Zhang Heng has decided to go up, of course, as a submarine guide, Nelly has no reason to continue diving, but before they go up, they still need to meet Han Lu at Shibi.


    Different from the relatively clear seawater before, the visibility in the water becomes very low because of the influence of current, which brings up a lot of sediment and impurities. Nelly turns on her flashlight again, but I don''t know if it''s because of the lack of power. The flashlight in her hand flashes several times this time, and then gradually stabilizes.


    However, when Nelly moves the flashlight to the rock wall where Han Lu is, she suddenly finds that there is no shadow of the latter.


    Nelly blinked. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes, because Han Lu was the first to find a place where she could fix her body when she came down, and her condition at that time was obviously out of danger. After that, the three people were separated for less than two minutes. In such a short time, Han Lu had no reason to leave this position.


    After that, Nelly turns the flashlight to other directions nearby. Han Lu, the seeker, doesn''t receive any goods. Moreover, at this time, Nelly sees Zhang Heng gesturing to her and pointing to the top of her finger.


    Nelly thinks that Zhang Heng has found out where Han Lu is, but when she looks up, she sees a strange scene that she has never seen in her diving experience for so many years. She sees that the sea water above them is turning red at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Is this a red tide?


    Nelly lives by the sea. Although she has never seen red tide with her own eyes, she is no stranger to this natural phenomenon. Red tide is generally caused by the explosive reproduction or high concentration of some phytoplankton, bacteria or protozoa in the seawater in a short time, which will make the seawater discolor and do great harm to the environment.


    However, this sea area is a famous diving site on Naguo Island, and the residents of the island have always attached great importance to the ecological environment. Over the years, there has never been a red tide in the nearby sea area, and the red tide generally affects the upper water. However, Nelly finds that the red on her head is approaching them quickly.


    Soon they were surrounded by red sea water. The color of the sea water was very close to the blood of human beings. It was very infiltrating to be in the water, and the most important thing was that they would further reduce the visibility. Now Nelly can only see less than two meters in front of her, and even Zhang Heng''s figure on one side became indistinct.


    Even with Nelly''s rich diving experience, she can''t help but feel anxious now. The main reason is that this strange "red tide" appeared not too soon or too late, just at the juncture of their search for Han Lu, which made the next search work suddenly difficult.


    Nelly wants to take Zhang Heng up first, and then come back to find Han Lu by herself, because Zhang Heng had asked her to go up before the downflow appeared, but it takes time for divers to go up, because the pressure is different at different depths. When divers are at a deeper depth, nitrogen will dissolve into the blood.


    At this time, it is mainly the danger of nitrogen intoxication mentioned before. At this time, nitrogen is dissolved in the blood. If the pressure decreases rapidly, the nitrogen dissolved in the blood will precipitate and cause thrombosis, which may cause divers to suffer from diving disease or lung explosion.


    So when she rises from the water, she needs a period of safe stay. It will take at least seven minutes for Nelli to send Zhang Heng to the boat and then come back. It''s hard to say whether she can reach her present position in the blood red sea water. At that time, it''s hard to say whether Han Lu was still nearby. In addition, the remaining gas in her cylinder may not be enough to support her too much A long search.If at ordinary times, of course, Nelly can choose to take Zhang Heng to look for Han Lu, but because of the influence of this strange red tide, as long as they separate a little bit, they may not see each other. In this bad environment, Nelly is not confident that she can take good care of Zhang Heng when looking for Han Lu.


    Han Lu has disappeared. Don''t lose Zhang Heng at that time.


    After a short time of thinking, Nelly decided to take Zhang Heng up first, because she also had a fluke in her heart. Maybe Han Lu had gone back to the ship one step ahead of them and could see each other when they came to the sea. To be honest, even if she took Zhang Heng to risk looking for Han Lu, it was just a chance.


    However, when Nelly is ready to take Zhang Heng to rise together, she seems to catch a glimpse of some dark shadow in the afterglow of her left eye.


    Is that Han Lu? Nelly''s heart gave birth to a touch of hope, although the shadow just passed quickly, but she still saw the outline, really like a man in a diving suit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Now is not the peak season for diving with Naguo island.


    Zhang Heng and Han Lu are the second group of tourists to dive in the recent week. According to Nelly, the first group of tourists will fly back at noon today.


    So if there is no accident, the three of them are the only divers in this sea area. Because of this, Nelly judged that the figure just now was Han Lu''s, because there was no fourth person in this sea area.


    In other words, Han Lu is likely to be less than two or three meters away from them, so Nelly also rekindled her hope. She even subconsciously ignored the problem of the fast speed of the shadow movement.


    In fact, it''s not the moving speed that human beings can achieve underwater, but at the moment, Nelly''s heart is filled with the joy of finding Han Lu. Even if she notices the unreasonable moving speed, she will mostly use ocean currents to explain it. Because of this, Han Lu may need their help more.


    After that, Nelly gestured to Zhang Heng to follow her, but then she saw Zhang Heng put out his hand and stop there. Then Zhang Heng clenched his hands and crossed his chest, and pointed to the direction where the shadow disappeared.


    This is dangerous in diving gestures.


    Now that Nelly has seen the shadow, Zhang Heng''s observation will certainly not miss it. Moreover, unlike Nelly''s startling glance, Zhang Heng''s eyes can capture the track of the shadow. Although it is only less than a second, Zhang Heng has recognized what it is.


    Yes, yes, that dark shadow is the half human and half Mermaid monsters he met in that mysterious and hazy seaside town during the shadow set trial.


    Zhang Heng did not expect to see these monsters in the real world.


    And it was different from the situation when Zhang Heng was driving in the town with a single opponent. After entering the water, they changed the clumsy way of moving on the land and became like fish in water.


    After the copy of black sail, Zhang Heng''s water quality has been very good. At least he can kill the vast majority of people who don''t live on the sea. However, he still can''t compare with this kind of things that have changed at the genetic level. They are the product of the combination of human and monster, breaking the reproductive isolation between species.


    They already have a lot of biological characteristics of marine organisms. What Nelly saw before, like the flippers worn by divers, are their real feet. Moreover, compared with divers, they do not need oxygen cylinders to move underwater. They can breathe directly by their gills, and their speed under water is at least twice as fast as that on land.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng''s skill is not as flexible as that on land. He can feel the resistance from the sea when he moves. At the same time, he needs diving equipment to stop under the water. So it''s not so easy for him to get the upper hand here.


    If it''s just one, Zhang Heng can barely cope with it, but if they are as many as those in the seaside town before, it''s a big trouble.


    This is why Zhang Heng is so alert now.


    However, after seeing Zhang Heng''s gesture, Nelly mistakenly thinks that the other party is just nervous because of the sudden red tide, and she just wants to rise. Nelly can understand Zhang Heng''s current mood, which was her choice. However, before seeing "Han Lu", now she knows that "Han Lu" is around, and then let Nelly give up looking for it and take it with her Zhang Heng rise, she is very sad to go to the heart of this Kaner, especially in the gas cylinder is still very sufficient.


    Therefore, while trying to calm Zhang Heng down, Nelly wants to tell the latter that Han Lu is nearby by hand.


    But Zhang Heng still put on a dangerous posture to her, and Nelly was also a little impatient. I don''t know if it was the Red Sea around that made her more irritable than usual. Especially when she saw the flash of the flashlight coming from a distance, Nelly immediately turned on her flashlight to shine to the opposite side, and then she planned to swim there Go.


    But just turned around was Zhang Heng to pull, Nelly heart repressed anger suddenly also rushed up.


    She doesn''t know what the relationship between Zhang Heng and Han Lu is, but since they went to the island together for a holiday, they must not be as simple as ordinary friends. As a result, when Han Lu was in danger, Zhang Heng didn''t want to rescue his companion, but repeatedly stopped her.


    Nelly put herself in Han Lu''s angle, and now she must feel extremely cold, so she broke free from Zhang Heng''s arm and swam to the place where the flashlight came.


    At the moment, her heart was completely filled with anger, and she even forgot to let Zhang Heng behind her keep up with her. In fact, there was no other idea in her head now, just the idea of swimming forward, just like she was possessed.


    Nelly''s diving skills are still very good. In addition, she and Zhang Heng are always vigilant about the differences around her. Nelly just wants to find Han Lu, so they soon separate in the Red Sea.


    Zhang Heng some helpless, he noticed that Nelly in the emotional abnormalities, but in the water can not do much, he can''t knock Nelly directly dizzy. As for Zhang Heng himself, I don''t know whether it''s because he doesn''t have much emotion left, or because of other reasons, he seems to be immune to the Red Sea around him.And after losing Han Lu and Ni Li one after another, Zhang Heng becomes more and more calm.


    Because he knew that those half human and half Mermaid monsters were aimed at him, just like before in that strange dream and later in the trial of shadow set, the target of each other was always him.


    But Zhang Heng did not give up looking for the whereabouts of the two girls, because he came to Japan for a holiday, most of his props were not with him, and even if he did, it was difficult to use them underwater. After all, there was no Lego for him to assemble, and Paris'' arrow could not be shot underwater.


    However, Zhang Hengqing is still carrying [filter lens] and [Betty''s shell], which are in the thigh pocket of his diving suit at the moment, sealed with Velcro.


    Zhang Heng opens his pocket and takes out the filter lens, which is also the equipment he needs most.


    - the field of vision within 300 meters is not affected by factors including light, natural environment, etc.


    It seems that this attribute is not very brilliant and has no lethality, but as long as people who have played Real-Time Strategy Games basically know the importance of vision, especially in the current environment where nothing can be seen clearly.


    Zhang Hengshen took a breath, took off the face mirror, put the filter lens into it, and then brought it back to the face mirror again. He raised his head slightly, pressed the upper part of the face mirror with his fingers, and then began to exhale with his nose. Soon the bubbles gathered in the upper part of the face mirror and squeezed out the sea water from the lower part of the face mirror. After repeating twice, the sea water in the face mirror was drained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    When he opened his eyes again, Zhang Heng regained his vision, which was clearer than before the red tide.


    This is his first time to use [filter lens] underwater. Zhang Heng was worried about whether the red sea water belongs to the natural environment, but now it seems that [filter lens] is still effective for this red tide.


    Not only did the red color disappear, but even the sea water became transparent within 300 meters.


    Zhang Heng soon found the former and he separated from Nelly.


    The latter is now swimming to the depth of the ruins, and in front of her, Zhang Heng''s old friend, a half man half fish frog monster, is holding a flashlight, flashing a few times from time to time, luring Nelly.


    Zhang Heng didn''t find any other monsters nearby.


    Another good news is that when Zhang Heng observed the half human, half fish frog monster for a while, he found that the Red Sea also had an impact on it, but its visibility in the red tide was still higher than that of human beings, about three to four meters in front of him.


    That''s why it can see Nelly, but Nelly can''t see it clearly.


    But Zhang Heng still failed to see Han Lu nearby.


    In fact, where his eyes could reach, there was no place to hide.


    However, Zhang Heng knows that Han Lu''s disappearance must have something to do with this half human, half fish frog monster, so as long as he keeps up with this monster, he may be able to find Han Lu.


    Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate any more. After taking the mirror, he immediately swam to Nelly. At the same time, he always paid attention to the distance between himself and the monster in front of him to keep himself in the other''s field of vision.


    Zhang Heng sees that under the guidance of the monster, Nelly comes to the stone wall where Han Lu used to be. When Zhang Heng doubts that they have no way to go, he sees that the stone wall suddenly trembles. After that, the crack on the wall, which is about one foot wide and can only accommodate sea turtles, begins to expand, just like a giant beast opening its mouth.


    The half human, half fish frog monster, who leads the way, rushes directly into the crack, then takes out a flashlight and greets Nelly behind. However, no matter how dull Nelly is, she feels a bit of danger in the face of the sudden crack.


    She hesitated for a moment outside the crack, but finally found that Han Lu''s desire outweighed her fear of danger, and Nelly swam into the crack with her teeth clenched.


    But not long after she got into the crack, the flashlight beam in front of her disappeared.


    Nelly''s brain affected by the red sea water is also a little sober. She begins to feel afraid. The diving guide is not a lifesaver for divers. They do help their divers deal with some dangers, but they are only within their ability.


    When the danger is beyond their scope or endangers themselves, the submarine guide also needs to know when to let go. After all, it''s just a profession, and being a hero means paying for generations.


    Now the situation is obviously not what Nelly can deal with, she is in a strange underwater corridor, surrounded by strange rocks, visibility is very low.


    Nelly doesn''t know how long the corridor is, whether there is a fork in the road, or where the corridor will take her. She has just swam a short distance forward. According to the diving computer, her depth is gradually decreasing, which is not a good sign. In addition, Nelly finally thinks of Zhang Heng who was left outside by her.


    That''s a big reason why she decided to turn around.


    But when she came back the same way, she found another thing that made her feel extremely terrifying.


    The cracks in the wall of the rock have now been closed, and they are only about a foot wide.


    At this time, Nelly could not calm herself down any more. She tried to insert her palm into the crack and break off the rock walls on both sides, because since the crack can be expanded before, it means that the stone walls around it should also be movable, but reality has poured a basin of cold water on Nelly.


    No matter how hard she tried, the crack was still, as if the huge opening did not exist before.


    And after some intense activities, Nelly consumed a lot of compressed air and began to feel depressed. But fortunately, she has rich diving experience and has dealt with some underwater crises. Even in such a bad environment, she has not completely collapsed like those rookies.


    After confirming that the crack in front of her would not open again, Nelly cleaned up her mood, checked her residual pressure gauge, confirmed her direction from the diving computer, and continued to swim along the underwater corridor.


    Now, she can only hope that there is another exit ahead so that she can leave here.


    Nelly turned on the flashlight, one is to illuminate the road ahead, looking for an exit, the other is to hope to get in touch with "Han Lu" again.


    But then she didn''t see Han Lu again, but she saw something else.


    When the underwater remains of Naguo Island were first discovered, they caused a great sensation, but after that, there was no key evidence to prove that the remains were really built by a lost civilization. Even those neat looking brick walls and steps and so on may be just a coincidence of nature.In order to support the relic hypothesis, some enthusiasts even forged some coins or pottery pots with magical patterns, but these Xibei goods obviously can''t stand the test of modern technology.


    However, Nelly knows that what she sees now is absolutely not forged by modern people.


    The wall carvings on both sides of the stone wall obviously have a very long history, but it''s not hard to understand. It tells the story of some creatures that look like Mermaid hunting sea animals. In addition, there are stories of some of them falling in love with human beings, at least from the perspective of Nelly.


    The mermaid gave gifts to the woman on the shore, and then they married, and the woman gave birth to children. Those children grew up for a period of time and then returned to the sea, which was quite romantic in the eyes of a girl like Nelly who had heard many Mermaid legends.


    She was even fascinated by the wall carvings. Even after years of baptism and current erosion, they were still miraculously lifelike. If it wasn''t for her dangerous situation, Nelly would definitely like to stop and enjoy them.


    In fact, she had already taken out her underwater camera and pressed the shutter on some of the engravings.


    These wall carvings are the end of the dispute with Naguo island over whether this ancient site was built by nature or by earlier human beings. Any one of these wall carvings will cause a huge sensation when it is taken to the shore.


    If, of course, she can still get back to shore alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The fear of death diluted Nelly''s joy of discovering the wall carving.


    She didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. After taking photos, she continued to swim forward. However, the stories on the wall inscriptions didn''t end there. Although Nelly forced herself to focus on finding the way out, she would also take a look at the wall inscriptions from time to time.


    No way, unless her eyes straight forward, or always looking for a way out when glancing at those carved wall.


    The diving computer shows that she has now reached a depth of 35 meters, which is nearly 10 meters deeper than where they usually dive. In other words, an atmospheric pressure is added, and the compressed air in the cylinder is consumed faster.


    At the same time, the content of the mural also changed from romantic to gloomy. The children who grew up came back to the sea and then gathered together. They followed two leaders, one of whom was a mermaid like them, but was much bigger, and the other was a giant snake with nine heads.


    When it comes to Hydra, in addition to a famous villain organization in Marvel Universe, the most famous one is the Greek mythological monster Hydra. Of course, it is also a villain role.


    This seems to be reflected in the murals. The mermaids, led by the big fishman and the hydra, make waves in the sea and hold strange and disgusting rituals. In addition, they will lure the nearby aborigines to trade with them with fish and a kind of gold in exchange for the right to combine with them.


    These mermaids pay more attention to reproduction than they can imagine, but they don''t know why and can''t combine with each other, so they can only lure human beings, and even disguise as pirates to attack some coastal towns and abduct people when necessary.


    After the carved wall to see the Nelly a little nauseous, there is no romantic feeling.


    But what really scares her is the next few wall carvings.


    Up there, the Mermaids summon something through prayer to make the underwater pearl gatherers lose their way, and then lure the Pearl gatherers to their old nest to breed for them.


    When she saw this, Nelly really broke out in a cold sweat. A huge panic came to her like a tide. Although the wall carvings had no color, Nelly certainly knew what the mermaid called.


    Yes, it''s the sudden red tide outside.


    In other words, now she is experiencing the same thing with those pearl picking girls on the wall. Although Nelly knows that the most important thing in the underwater danger is to calm down, which she has always said to her divers, it''s really hard for her to keep calm at this moment, and her hand holding the flashlight can''t help shaking.


    Compared with dying here, forced to combine with those monsters is undoubtedly a more terrifying thing. Nelly doesn''t even want to move forward, even if the residual pressure of her cylinder is only 60bar.


    As a professional diver, Nelly knows that every second she delays here, her hope of returning to shore will be reduced by one point, but even so, she can''t move now.


    Especially when the things in front of her for a long time did not come, and took out a flashlight to flash to her, Nelly''s brain was completely occupied by fear, subconsciously turned to escape.


    However, it could also see Nelly''s reaction, and then it saw a dark shadow coming to the other end of the corridor. Its speed was much faster than Nelly''s. when its fins were pushed gracefully in the water, the water separated from its side automatically, and it also ran to Nelly''s back. However, it didn''t attack Nelly immediately.


    Instead, she pedaled again, passing directly by Nelly''s side, and came to Nelly''s face. In the process of marching, she even turned her head and gave Nelly a gloomy smile, which made her heart almost stop.


    And wait to see clearly the appearance of that thing, Nelly is worse to scream out directly.


    But then when Nelly saw the rock beside the monster, she suddenly stretched out an arm, grabbed the fin on its back, and then pressed the monster''s head on the rock.


    The ugly monster, half human, half fish frog, was obviously confused by the sudden change, especially after hitting his head, the gloomy smile on his face was frozen there.


    However, due to the resistance of the sea, it was not hurt, and the impact also aroused its fierce nature.


    While staring at the rock with his legs, he wanted to get out of the trap, waving his hands behind him, trying to use the sharp fingernails of his fingertips to deal with the attacker, but the guy behind him obviously moved much faster than he thought. Zhang Heng jumped on the monster''s back while he was still confused when he was just hit


    and then picked up the sharp fingernails on the road with his other hand The stone directly poked into the monster''s eye, and blinded one of its eyes on the spot. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, Zhang Heng quickly solved the other eye, and let the monster fall into the dark completely.


    The pain made the latter quickly tumble in the water, and Zhang Heng on his back was thrown back and forth. They even hit one side of the stone wall.Nelly was stunned by the sudden change in front of her.


    She has recognized the person who saved her is Zhang Heng, but she doesn''t know how the latter appears here. Zhang Heng''s appearance is even more sudden than that monster''s. before, Nelly didn''t feel that there was someone behind her, and it is clear that Zhang Heng once advised her not to let her continue to chase the beam, but now he also appears here.


    However, Nelly also knows that this is not the time to tangle with this kind of problem. Although Zhang Heng abandoned the monster''s eyes as soon as he came up, he obviously has some trouble now.


    If it''s on land, Zhang Heng, who just points his Assassin skills to LV3, has no less than 100 ways to easily solve the half human, half fish and frog monster in front of him. But under the water, especially when there is no weapon, every action is like a slow motion replay. If he wants to cause damage to this monster covered with scales, rough skin and thick meat, he can only rely on the pure natural martial arts he picked up on the road It''s a little difficult.


    Fortunately, one side of the Nelly also noticed this problem, quickly threw his diving knife in the past.


    Most of the time, a diving knife like Nelly''s is not for fighting in the water, but for dealing with the special situation of being entangled by seaweed or net rope. She didn''t expect that it would be useful at this time.


    Zhang Heng did not choose to get rid of the entanglement with that monster, because the latter is now in a crazy state. If Zhang Heng chooses to get off his back at this time, he has a great chance of being hurt by this monster. He only consciously guides the other party''s struggling direction, and then smoothly picks up the knife thrown by Nelly.


    Before the monster hit the stone wall again, he put the knife into the other side''s heart!


    The sharp stainless steel metal is much more lethal than the uneven edge of the stone. It easily pierced the monster''s skin. The monster struggled a few times, and the nearby water seemed to become scarlet. But soon the half man, half fish and frog monster''s struggling strength was reduced, and finally it would not move any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Zhang Heng uses a knife to solve the half man half fish frog monster, and then checks his diving equipment, especially the gas cylinder, to make sure that there was no damage in the tumbling and impact just now. Then he signs to Nelli and asks if she has something wrong.


    Nelly is full of doubts now, but she can''t ask under the water.


    However, it''s good to meet her companion again, especially at this time. If it wasn''t for Zhang Heng''s timely appearance, Nelly almost thought she would be buried in this underwater corridor, or she would be taken away by these ugly monsters like those pearl picking girls carved on the wall.


    But it''s obviously not the time for reminiscence and gratitude at this moment. Nelly had consumed a lot of compressed air before breaking the rock wall, and Zhang Heng''s cost in the battle just now should not be small. They are still trapped in the corridor. If they can''t return to the sea before the air in the cylinder is exhausted, they can only sleep here and accompany these terrible wall carvings.


    Nelly originally thought that Zhang Heng would carry forward the gentlemanly demeanor and try to find the way ahead of her, but she didn''t expect that the latter just made a gesture to let her go first, and seemed to still intend to hide behind her.


    This explains why Zhang Heng Mingming followed her but refused to show up. Zhang Heng was obviously using her as a bait.


    However, Nelly is not stupid. She soon realized why Zhang Heng did it. She saw that half human, half fish frog monster swim faster than the Olympic champion. If it wasn''t for the sneak attack just now, Zhang Heng couldn''t stop the other side from escaping, let alone killing the other side, even if he could hurt the monster.


    However, knowing and returning to knowing does not reduce the fear in Nelly''s heart.


    After diving for so many years, she has encountered many strange underwater creatures, but this is the first time that she has seen a real monster under the sea. The humanoid body has the characteristics of some fish, especially the smile on the other person''s face. As long as you recall, you will feel shivering.


    What she saw and heard in this dive has completely overturned her common sense and cognition.


    In addition to her father''s influence, the reason why Nelly chose to be a diving director is that she is full of love for diving and the underwater world. There are many unknown beautiful sceneries waiting for divers to discover. In Nelly''s opinion, every dive is a sweet encounter.


    But this is before meeting this kind of half man half fish frog monster.


    Now she saw the terror under the tranquility. As long as she thought of this kind of monster life on the sea floor, she was not even sure whether she would use her courage to get close to the sea again.


    Of course, this is after she left here. Now she needs to move on and find a way out.


    Fortunately, she realized that Zhang Heng would help her when she was in crisis, which gave her a little comfort.


    Especially the calm expression on the latter''s face gave Nelly great courage.


    Nelly doesn''t know how Zhang Heng wrestles with that monster, and she doesn''t feel scared at all. Especially considering Zhang Heng''s nearly zero diving experience, most people think that their legs will be soft at this time. It''s good to run without turning around, let alone stand up.


    But Zhang Henggang just is direct hand blade that monster, even eyes didn''t blink.


    This also makes Nelly curious about Zhang Heng''s identity, soldier, police? Or is it simply a frog who has been specially trained underwater, but Zhang Heng doesn''t seem to have much military temperament. In fact, in retrospect, Nelly doesn''t even know what temperament Zhang Heng has. He is like a drop of water, and can blend into the sea anytime and anywhere.


    In addition, Nelly also wants to apologize for her misunderstanding of Zhang Heng. At that time, she devoted herself to looking for Han Lu. She thinks that Zhang Heng only cares about her selfishness to stop her, but now it seems that the other party is simply reminding her of the possible danger. Nelly regrets that she didn''t listen to Zhang Heng''s advice at that time, otherwise she would not put herself in danger.


    Nelly swam forward as she thought about it.


    Considering the amount of gas left in the cylinder, her speed is not too fast, but it''s definitely not slow. It''s just that the statistics of depth on the diving computer are still increasing, and the pressure in Nelly''s heart is also increasing.


    Fortunately, when she reached about 45 meters, she obviously felt that the corridor began to rise again, which also meant that they did not run all the way to the bottom of the sea.


    When she got here, Nelly knew she couldn''t turn back. Even if the crack opened miraculously, she probably couldn''t return to the water before the gas in the cylinder was exhausted, so now she can only bet that there is a way to return to the sea at the other end of the corridor.


    Compared with Nelly''s uneasiness, Zhang Heng is much calmer.


    It can be seen from the wall inscriptions that these half human, half fish and frog creatures will capture some ordinary people from time to time, and the people who are captured by them can''t stay underwater for a long time like them, so they will certainly have a secret place for ordinary people to live in.


    At the same time, since these things are aimed at him, it is obvious that Han Lu is abducted to threaten him, and only the living Han Lu has the value of threatening him, which is why Zhang Heng judges that the end of the corridor is not a dead end.The facts also proved his inference.


    Two people swim a section of road, Nelly suddenly found that his vision has become open up, at the same time, the red water is gradually becoming light, wait for Nelly to see the scene around, find that he is in a magnificent underwater palace.


    Unlike the specious ruins outside, the palace is man-made.


    The ancient stone pillars propped up the dome of the palace. The stone pillars were so big that they were almost indescribable. Each of them needed at least three to four people to embrace. It was at least 20 meters high, and there were dozens of such stone pillars.


    In addition, the top of the palace is occupied by a pair of huge stone carvings, which are different from those easy to understand ones outside. The carvings on this pair of stone carvings are obscure and difficult to understand. It looks like a star map in the sky, or just some unknown graffiti. The frenzied lines seem to break the stone wall. Nelly just stares at it for a while, and then comes back I felt dizzy and had to withdraw my eyes.


    Then her eyes turned to the two thrones behind the hall.


    They are made of some kind of metal similar to gold. After thousands of years, they are still shining, and they are as big as stone pillars. Obviously, they are not prepared for human beings. Nelly remembers the leaders of those monsters who are half human, half fish and frog seen on the wall inscription before.


    These two thrones are for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The half human, half fish and half frog monsters are terrible enough, but compared with the other two monsters on the wall, they are probably as cute as the cartoon Mickey Mouse in Disneyland who is responsible for taking pictures with tourists.


    In particular, it may not have been so intuitive just looking at the wall carvings before. Now seeing the two thrones, Nelly has a better understanding of the shape of the things sitting on them.


    Even in the vast sea floor, they can definitely be called giant.


    Nelly feels like a mouse breaking into the cat house. Fortunately, the owner of the cat house is not at home today. Nelly only hopes that they will never come back. She even starts to worry about the country island where she lives. Considering that she has such a bad neighbor, it''s a miracle that she hasn''t had any trouble with the country island for so many years.


    But seeing these two thrones is not without good news.


    Nelly had been worried about whether there was an exit at the other end of the undersea corridor, and now she was relieved, because no matter how far the crack that could let her in opened, it was obviously unable to accommodate the things on the throne.


    So there must be other exits, and Nelly swept around with her flashlight and soon found that exit.


    It is located on the right side of the throne, just blocked by two stone pillars, but because it is huge enough, it can be found with a little attention.


    It''s a big, dark hole, big enough for an adult sperm whale to get in and out, close enough to feel the impact of the current, which means it must be connected to the outside world. Nelly''s eyes lit up immediately. The compressed air in her cylinder was less than 30 bar.


    If she can''t find the exit, she will never see the sun of tomorrow.


    However, before entering the cave, Nelly first looked behind her. After confirming that there was no one in the hall, Zhang Heng also swam out of the hiding place.


    But he didn''t feel good in his heart.


    Looking at the magnificence of the underwater palace and his previous understanding of those things, Zhang Heng didn''t think there was only one guard here, but they didn''t encounter a second monster along the way.


    Either they are lucky enough to catch up with those guys, or they are sneaking away in the last place, waiting for a big gift.


    Zhang Heng, of course, hopes the former, but he also has to be prepared for the latter. He has taken out [Betty''s shell] from his pocket. This is another prop he carries besides [filter lens]. Different from [filter lens], [Betty''s shell] is a real prop suitable for the marine environment.


    This prop comes from an ancient Celtic God in the black sail replica. Its function is to consume his anger and summon a storm on the sea, lasting for 15 minutes. The storm level is related to the degree of anger


    to be honest, this prop is becoming more and more embarrassing for Zhang Heng. The main reason is that his feelings are disappearing more and more. There is little left for anger and happiness. Even the previously used means of empathy are gradually losing efficacy .


    In the later copy, Zhang Heng even no longer carries it, just because it represents another part of his life after all, and it''s still more than ten years of life. Zhang Heng didn''t want to sell it for money. Zhang Heng just hopes that this time it can play some residual heat.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed the two thrones.


    When he saw them, the feeling of deja vu came to him again. This time, Zhang Heng even got some fragmentary pieces of memory.


    It didn''t seem to be the first time he had come here and stood in the palace.


    And that time the king and the queen were not sitting on the throne, they were crawling at his feet, as if they were the most devout believers.


    As for the other monsters who are half human, half fish and frog, they can''t even get close to the hall. Just looking up at the great figure in the center will make them fall into eternal madness and frenzy.


    This is a very strange feeling, especially when Zhang Heng finds that his perspective is still looking down. In order not to destroy the palace, he even has to shrink his neck and bend his back. In his eyes, the king and the queen are just like two toddlers.


    Zhang Heng specially looked at the queen a few more times, because the latter gave him a stronger sense of familiarity, as if he had met there. It should not be that he had known her for a period of time, and this sense of familiarity did not come from these memory fragments, but from Zhang Heng himself, but before he had time to go to the west,


    Nelly''s gesture pulled him back to reality.


    Zhang Heng nodded. There was not much gas left in his and Nelly''s cylinder. No matter what was in front of them, they had to give it a go.


    So the next is still Nelly in front, Zhang Heng in the back, in turn into the wall symbolizes the last hope of the big hole.


    Unlike the narrow and oppressive corridor before, the undersea tunnel behind the tunnel is spacious enough.


    The number representing the depth on the diving computer is also rising steadily. After experiencing the previous frightening moment, their luck seems to have begun to improve, and the hope of extricating themselves from difficulties is in sight.Nelly couldn''t help speeding up, and the dim light on their heads became clearer and clearer.


    After a certain distance upstream, the number on the diving computer shows that they are only about 12 meters away from the sea. Nelly bypasses a huge coral reef and finds Han Lu missing behind it.


    Han Lu''s condition doesn''t seem to be very good. She seems to be entangled by an abandoned fishing net. She can''t get rid of it with her own strength, but fortunately, her breathing equipment is still in good condition. Like them, she is still alive.


    Seeing this, Nelly swims to Han Lu. She first looks at Han Lu''s residual pressure and finds that there is less than 5bar left. In other words, if they come a few minutes later, Han Lu may suffocate to death.


    So while making gestures to comfort Han Lu, Nelly starts to help the latter untie her fishing net.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t show up. Fortunately, when she swam to Han Lu''s side, the latter was even more frightened and began to struggle desperately. At the same time, she kept patting Nelly on the shoulder, as if trying to make her turn around.


    Nelly turned her head in doubt. Although the oval tunnel entrance looked like a honeycomb, everything was as usual. It was extremely quiet and within reach. Nelly knew that as long as they swam the last 12 meters, they would be able to bathe in the sun again and get out of the difficulty completely.


    But the next moment, the cruel reality shattered all her beautiful fantasies.


    In the tunnel openings like those beehives, one shadow after another suddenly appeared, just like worker bees leaving the beehives. Because of their large number, they even blocked the sunlight from the top of their heads, making the world fall into darkness again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Nelly''s scalp felt numb. She had never seen such a terrible sight.


    It''s like a group of sharks smelling blood. Those black figures come out of their caves one after another. Their ugly bodies full of scales stretch freely in the sea, which also makes Nelly feel a deep sense of despair.


    She could not imagine how the three could survive under such circumstances.


    Before Zhang Heng alone to deal with a half man and half fish frog monster so hard, and now they have hundreds of monsters on their heads! Together, they can be easily torn to pieces.


    And these things, unlike sharks, have the same intelligence as humans.


    No, it should be said that these monsters are more cunning than human beings, and they will use Han Lu as bait to lead them into the present desperate situation step by step. Nelly''s legs and stomach are trembling. However, when she subconsciously looks back, she finds that Zhang Heng is not only not retreating to escape, but swimming to this side.


    When passing by the two girls, Zhang Heng doesn''t stop. He just throws the diving knife he got from Nelli back to the latter, as if to let her continue to cut the rope on Han Lu.


    In the face of this order of magnitude monster, an ordinary diving knife is not much difference. Zhang Heng himself continued to swim towards the horrible monster sea above his head.


    In Nelli''s eyes, Zhang Heng''s action is no different from that of death, and it is true.


    It''s OK that Zhang Heng doesn''t start. When he starts to swim, the hundreds of monsters on his head seem to be stimulated by something. They gather into a black tornado in the shortest time and roll towards Zhang Heng quickly.


    The leading half man half fish frog monster is like a black arrow, straight into Zhang Heng''s chest.


    However, Zhang Heng''s look remained unchanged, just like the reefs in the sea.


    Although Zhang Heng and the monsters are approaching each other, the speed of both sides is much different. The sea is the natural home of those monsters. In contrast, Zhang Heng in diving suit is not as flexible as a turtle.


    It is clear who is the prey and who is the predator.


    Nelly can''t even bear to watch any more.


    Soon, Zhang Heng and the leading monster were less than two meters away. He could even see the wrinkles on each other''s face. His courage seemed to be shaken by the huge pressure. He turned around and wanted to run away.


    This is not a wise choice in Nelly''s eyes.


    Considering the speed difference between the two sides, Zhang Heng is afraid that he can''t even run half a meter.


    However, at the next moment, Nelly doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. She sees a pair of huge wings behind Zhang Heng!


    Nelly originally thought that the pair of wings would break Zhang Heng''s diving suit, but when she looked closely, she found that the wings behind Zhang Heng were just a shadow.


    By this time, Nelly was even a little numb, because in the past less than 20 minutes, she had witnessed too many scenes beyond common sense, and she didn''t even know who was more subversive in front of her.


    Are they half human, half fish and frog monsters, or are they Zhang Heng, who suddenly has a pair of shadow wings behind him?


    The leading half man half fish frog monster saw that his claws would be able to touch Zhang Heng''s body, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng would suddenly speed up the next moment.


    Wings of shadow.


    This is Zhang Heng''s way to protect his life at the bottom of the box. He doesn''t need any props to use it. It''s almost his own supernatural ability. But in the past, Zhang Heng used it more to fly in the sky.


    However, because shadow wing is different from other wings made of feathers, its unique texture allows it to play a 100% role underwater as well.


    Zhang Heng''s figure in the water suddenly accelerated, re opened a short distance with those monsters.


    So far, the development of the situation is almost exactly what Zhang Heng expected.


    Just like the gloomy seaside town before, the target of these things is really him. Whether it''s to abduct Han Lu or lure Nelly, it''s to make him show up. Once he appears, the attention of those monsters immediately focuses on him. No one even pays attention to Nelly and Han Lu, as if they are just two stones.


    What Zhang Heng is doing now is to lead these monsters to one side as far as possible, so as to free up the sea above his head. Then Zhang Heng''s body turns again, draws an arc in the water, and returns to Nelli and Han Lu.


    Although Nelly has been paying close attention to Zhang Heng''s situation, fortunately, she has not forgotten her job. She grabs Zhang Heng''s knife and cuts off the fishing net that entangles Han Lu to help him out.


    And she just cut open the fishing net soon, was the return of Zhang Heng to a lift, Zhang Heng also seized the other side of Han Lu.


    One of the two women was carried by him. Zhang Heng now looks like he just came out from the supermarket. Then he took advantage of the monsters and rushed to the sea.The depth of the three men is about 12 meters. Strictly speaking, they should stay in a shallower place before going to sea. Fortunately, Zhang Heng and Nelli didn''t rise too fast before, and Han Lu, as a bait, stayed here for a long time. Therefore, although the rapid rise still has a certain risk of diving sickness, there is basically no problem I''m worried about my life.


    Moreover, compared with being caught by those monsters behind, this risk is worth taking.


    The alarm of diving computer is flashing wildly, but three people have no time to care now. Nelly''s attention has been on the shadow behind her.


    Zhang Heng, who used to spread his wings, was faster than them. However, now Zhang Heng has two more people in his hand, and his speed naturally slows down. Therefore, the distance that he opened before is shrinking again. In order to drag Zhang Heng as little as possible, the two women are inflating into their BCD (buoyancy adjustment device).


    On the other side, Zhang Heng is also calculating in his heart how long the shadow wings can last.


    Fortunately, this pair of wings should be able to support three people out of the water. From the exit of this tunnel, there is a reef standing outside. As long as they can reach the reef, at least three people will not be bothered any more. Moreover, once the monsters leave the sea, their agility will be greatly reduced, and they are no longer as difficult to deal with as they are in the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Nelly has been nervously looking behind, the distance between those monsters and them is shrinking rapidly.


    But on the other side, the three were getting closer to the sea above their heads.


    In the last part of the journey, both sides in the chase have improved their speed to the extreme.


    Nelly saw the monsters, half human, half fish and frog, coming from all directions, as if to submerge them.


    But the next moment, her head had already left the water, and she could see the sun again.


    Before that, Nelly had never thought that the sun she could see every day could be so lovely.


    Especially when the sun fell on her again, Nelly felt warm as never before.


    Three people''s bodies have now left the sea, however, when Nelly felt that the danger had passed.


    A very strong shadow suddenly jumped out of the water. It took off from a companion''s back, which made it much higher than when it took off directly from the water.


    High enough to hold Zhang Heng''s ankle.


    Originally, there were only two people in Zhang Heng''s carrying capacity to unfold shadow wings. Nelly and Han Lu were girls, and their weight was not heavy, but they and Zhang Heng were still carrying a full set of diving equipment. As soon as they left the water, Zhang Heng felt the pressure of flying.


    The speed is falling again, but it is still rising. And when a half man, half fish frog monster was hanging on his body, the shadow wing could not support such a large weight.


    Their bodies began to fall back to the surface.


    Even at such a moment, Zhang Heng remained absolutely calm. He took a look at the distance between the nearest rock nearby and him.


    She throws Nelly and Han Lu away, and after throwing out the two girls, she lightens the weight of shadow wings. But before Zhang Heng rises again, there are more shadows coming out of the water. If they can''t reach Zhang Heng, they embrace his companion.


    So Nelly and Hanlu saw a scene that they will never forget.


    At that moment, there were at least seven or eight monsters hanging on Zhang Heng. At the same time, there were more monsters jumping out of the sea.


    What''s more, the shadow wing behind Zhang Heng disappeared after ten seconds of single use.


    Zhang Heng''s body fell into the sea again, like a drop of water in a boiling oil pan.


    The following monsters, half human, half fish, and half frog, were completely boiling.


    They surrounded Zhang hengtuan, who had fallen into the water, and took him all the way down the huge undersea tunnel.


    It''s like sending him to hell.


    Han Lu, who witnessed this scene, was about to jump back into the sea to find Zhang Heng, but was stopped by the quick eyed Nelli.


    "Are you crazy? There''s no gas in your cylinder."


    "He was caught by those things to save us." Han Lu said, "otherwise, with his strength, even if a person can''t beat those things, he can definitely escape."


    Han Lu said, her eyes turned to Nelly''s body, "please lend me your gas cylinder."


    "I don''t have much gas left in my cylinder. You need to calm down. We can''t help him if we go back to the water in our present state."


    There''s another word that Nelly didn''t say, that is, there''s not much compressed air left in Zhang Heng''s cylinder, even if he''s not torn up by those monsters right now.


    It''s almost impossible for her to survive when she is dragged to the bottom of the sea. What she can do now is to persuade Han Lu not to do stupid things, otherwise Zhang Heng''s previous sacrifice will be in vain.


    Fortunately, Han Lu is not the kind of girl in the TV series that you die and I die together. The reason why she wanted to go into the water before was because she saw Zhang Heng''s instinctive reaction after being dragged into the water by those monsters.


    But when Nelly dissuades her, her head calms down again. She knows what Nelly says is right. In their present state, even if they go into the water again, they can''t help Zhang Heng. Instead, they will accompany their own lives.


    Up to now, Zhang Heng has saved Han Lu twice. If one life for another, Han Lu can''t consider it, but the meaningless sacrifice is meaningless.


    Because only when she is alive can she find a way to save Zhang Heng. Unlike Nelly, Han Lu has actually thought about the problem of gas cylinders. However, because of the death dream event, Han Lu has had a glimpse of Zhang Heng''s world, so she still has some hope.


    Although Han Lu also knows that this hope is more like a kind of voluntary self comfort, she is still willing to do her best for this weak hope.


    Han Lu asked Nelly, "I heard that there are troops stationed on that island, right?"


    Nelly Leng Leng, "yes, there is a self defense base, but there are not many people in it. Do you want them to help us find Zhang Heng?"


    At this point, Nelly seemed to think of something, took out her camera, "before I couldn''t take pictures of those monsters below, but I took some wall carvings. Maybe we can convince the people in the base to believe us through these photos."Han Lu smell speech and looked at the foot of the tunnel, at the moment it seems very calm, can''t see a monster''s shadow, as if everything before is just her illusion, and Han Lu expected that figure never came back to her from the bottom of the sea, Han Lu some reluctant to withdraw his eyes, "it''s not too late, let''s go now."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Han Lu and Nelly use the direction of the diving computer to find the boat when they come. Uncle captain is also taking out his mobile phone to Google the magic phenomenon that sea water suddenly turns red.


    It''s just that sand sculpture netizens are not only marveling while eating melons, but also


    seeing Han Lu and Nelli saying, "it''s great that you''re OK, and I''m worried about the suddenly red sea water..."


    The captain''s uncle suddenly stopped, "aren''t you three? And the little brother with Tokyo accent? "


    "We met some It''s a terrible thing. " Nelly said, "now I need to go back to the island and get help."


    "Got it." The captain could see the seriousness of the situation from the two women''s faces. He put away his smiling face and said solemnly as he sailed, "more people and more strength. If you need help, please also let me help. I can mobilize people from the fishery association. As long as we all work together, we can get through the difficulty."


    Nelly''s face showed a wry smile, "I''m afraid ordinary people can''t handle this time. In a word, send us back to the island first."


    As soon as she thought about what she saw underwater, Nelly didn''t want to stay at sea for a moment.


    Then she looked at Han Lu, who was sitting in the stern of the boat, wondering what she was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Han Lu and Nelly went straight to the base of the self defense forces without stopping when they got back to the shore. They refused to ask the Fishing Association for help, and they didn''t even go to the police station on the island.


    This is because there is no way for other people to deal with the underwater things except the army.


    In this matter, Nelly even acts more urgent than Han Lu, not only because Zhang Heng has saved her, but also because she can''t imagine that there are so many monsters living not far away from her own island.


    There are not many people on the island of Naguo, and most of them are civilians with little combat effectiveness. Nelly did not forget the wall inscriptions she saw before, but there are also the patterns of monsters attacking human towns.


    This is her hometown, where her friends and relatives live, and she has to protect it.


    As soon as Nelly and Han Lu arrived at the gate of the military base, the two soldiers guarding the gate immediately raised their rifles and warned, "this is a military restricted area. They are not allowed to enter without permission."


    Then they seemed to see the identity of Han Lu as a tourist and repeated it in English.


    Nelly raised her hands to indicate that she was not carrying any weapons, and said, "we need to see the person in charge here for an urgent matter."


    However, the two soldiers were indifferent and just repeated, "this is a military restricted area. You must get permission to enter, or we will have to ask you to leave here."


    "Come on, it''s probably a matter of life and death with that island." Nelly said anxiously.


    But the two soldiers were unheard of, and raised their rifles a little higher.


    "Do you know anyone here? Maybe we can ask him to take us in." Han Lu also saw that it was almost impossible for them to go in like this.


    Nelly shook her head and said, "these soldiers are not from the island. They hardly leave the base except for exercises and training. We have nothing to do with them at ordinary times, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The people of the fishery association have a little contact with them. It seems that they will send some seafood to them regularly. You are right. The person in charge of sending seafood may know someone in the base." "We can try them," Nelly said


    Nelly then contacted her uncle. About a quarter of an hour later, a smart looking man in a military uniform came out of the base.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Are you the person in charge here?" Nelly said expectantly.


    "No, I''m just the chief of haicao. I''m mainly responsible for the external procurement of the base." The man said that when he walked out of the gate, the soldiers on both sides collected their guns and saluted him.


    "Can you take us to the person in charge here?"


    "Tell me what you''re doing here first." Chief Hai Cao did not agree, but he did not immediately refuse.


    "Well, I know it sounds crazy. We used to dive in the underwater ruins, and the water turned red suddenly. Then we met the current. When the current passed, one of our companions disappeared, eh This is Ms. Han Lu beside me. Later, in order to find her, we went into an underwater palace. "


    "You?" Haicao raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, yes, we used to have three people. I was the diving guide of the Island diving club, and the other two were tourists to the island." Nelly explained.


    "Well, go on."


    "I don''t know how to describe what I saw later. A monster that looked like a man and a fish attacked me, but then it was killed by another of our companions, er As we swam forward, we met Miss Han Lu who was missing, but we also met more monsters. As far as I can see, there are hundreds of them, but I don''t know if this is the total number of them. Our other companion was dragged to the bottom of the sea by those monsters in order to save us, and his life and death are uncertain... " Nelly said that in the end, her voice choked.


    "You mean you were attacked by a group of mermaids?"


    "No, it''s not mermaids. They look ugly and have nothing to do with mermaids. And I''m not talking about fairy tales. They are real. I see them with my own eyes. I I was too scared to take pictures of them, but I did take some stone carvings of the entrance. "


    As she spoke, Nelly handed the camera over.


    After that, he asked, "have you ever seen any of these photos?"


    "No, we came as soon as we got ashore." Nelly said truthfully, "Sir, please believe us. We know the consequences of lying in such a matter."


    After hearing that he didn''t speak for a while, he seemed to be thinking about Nelly''s proposal. After a moment, he nodded his head and said, "well, this is the military base of the self defense forces. It''s true that you can''t be allowed to enter. But for the sake of Tanaka, President of the fish industry association, I will report your words to my superiors truthfully, but I can''t guarantee that he will believe you. Besides, I can''t guarantee your camera Bring them in, too. These photos should also make your story a little more convincing. ""Please. It''s about a human life and the survival of that island. I hope you can persuade your superiors to pay attention to this matter." Nelly bowed in tears.


    And when Hai Cao Chang turns and walks into the wall with his camera, Han Lu asks Nelly in English, "what does he say?"


    "Mr. Hai Cao Chang said that he would pass on our appeal to the superior. If he could persuade the self defense forces to take action, we might be able to kill all those monsters."


    Nelly didn''t say to rescue Zhang Heng, because it''s two hours since they left the sea area. Zhang Heng Sheng''s hope is too slim, but as long as the self defense forces are willing to kill those monsters, at least Zhang Heng can be avenged, and other people living on the island can be saved.


    But Han Lu didn''t look happy when she heard her words. Instead, she said, "something''s not right. He just took your camera?"


    "Yes, Mr. haicaochang said that he would show the photos to his superiors, so as to prove what happened to us."


    Logically speaking, there is no problem, but I don''t know why. There is always a sense of uneasiness in Han Lu''s heart. Especially when she sees the chief Hai Cao, Han Lu even begins to doubt whether it is the right decision to come to the self defense forces for help.


    But now that she is in a foreign country, she seems to have no other choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The two women waited for about half an hour, and then the gate of the base opened again.


    Sea Cao Chang came out from the inside, and Nelly immediately welcomed her. Her eyes were full of expectation. However, with the words of sea Cao Chang, she poured a basin of cold water on her.


    "I reflected the story you told me to my superiors, but it''s too absurd to be believed."


    "What about the pictures? Did you give them the picture? "


    "Of course," chief Hai Cao nodded, "those photos are really surprising, but it can only prove that there is a real underwater relic near Naguo Island, and this is something the archaeologists should worry about, and we don''t know whether these photos are artificial."


    Nelly''s heart sank when she heard the words.


    But then she listened to Cao Changdao, "even so, we just inquired about the Hotel Airport, the diving shop and the ship that sent you back. We learned that you did have a companion who didn''t come back after diving with you. Adhering to the humanitarian spirit, the self defense forces agreed to send some people to help you search the nearby waters."


    "How many people?" Nelly has renewed her hope.


    "Two patrol boats, including me, a total of 25 members of the Navy self defense force."


    "Too few people." Nelly shook her head. "And in the water, we''re not rivals for those monsters."


    "Unfortunately, that''s the most we can play." After a pause, he continued, "we will take some weapons with us. This is the greatest help I can offer you in my duty."


    Nelly knew it was the best they could get.


    Perhaps only after seeing the underwater palace with their own eyes can these soldiers really change their views.


    When Nelly is ready to express her thanks to Hai Cao Chang, she suddenly hears Han Lu ask in English, "where''s the camera?"


    "It''s in the hands of the people behind. I''ll return the camera to you when I get on board." Without waiting for Nelly to translate, Cao Hai replied in English. Then he looked at Han Lu and said, "is there any other question?"


    Although Han Lu still felt that something was wrong, she could only shake her head. Maybe, as Nelly said, when these soldiers really saw the undersea tunnel and the things below, they would believe what they said before.


    "Saving people is like fighting a fire. Let''s go now." Haicao long road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she came to the special wharf of the Navy and saw the boundless sea, Nelly could not help feeling a sense of resistance in her heart. After experiencing this diving, she could hardly love the blue as before, and even had to shake her head to drive out her fear.


    The two patrol boats of the SDF have already been prepared. They are full of soldiers. In addition to the regular navy soldiers, there are some frogmen with diving equipment.


    Nelly also got a little bit of security from those determined faces.


    Haicaochang took the two women to one of the patrol boats and arranged them in the cockpit for the convenience of guiding them. As soon as they sat down, Han Lu said, "can we have the camera back?"


    "Of course." Hai Cao said, and then made a gesture to ask a soldier to take Nelly''s underwater camera back to the two women. However, Han Lu''s face changed soon after she took the camera.


    "Where''s the SD card inside?"


    "We took the SD card. As I said before, we need to verify the authenticity of those photos." Haicao said, "after the identification, we will naturally return the SD card to you. If you need it, I can give you a blank card first."


    "But why don''t you make a copy of the photo and return the SD card to us?" Han Lu asked.


    Sea Cao long smell speech deeply looked at Han Lu one eye, but did not answer.


    In the end, Nelly came out and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, the self defense force has sent someone. If I return the SD card later, I will return it later. Everyone''s purpose is the same, that is to solve the crisis as soon as possible."


    Han Lu Wen Yan looked at the soldiers armed to the teeth outside the cockpit, and said nothing more.


    The speedboat soon drove to the place where Nelly and Han Lu dived before. Later, according to their memory, Nelly and Han Lu found the rock where they got out of their difficulties.


    But this time, you don''t need to send frogmen to dive. You can see that there is no undersea tunnel.


    In fact, it''s just a reef beach. In addition to the reefs above the water, there are also reefs under the water, not to mention the passageways that can accommodate sperm whales. Even the bigger dolphins are expected to get stuck in it.


    Nelly''s eyes widened. "This How is that possible?! This is where we escaped in the afternoon! "


    "Are you sure you remember correctly?" One side of the sea Cao long asked.


    "Yes, I remember that reef. It looked like A saddle, and the rock next to it looks like an onion Said Nelly."Here," Han Lu said in English, "I will never forget this place."


    "But where is the palace under the sea Haicao frowned.


    "It should be here, through the huge undersea tunnel, below is the mysterious and terrible undersea palace." When Nelly said this, she seemed to recall what happened next and shivered.


    Hai Cao Chang shook his head. "When you told me that story, I honestly didn''t believe it. Let''s not mention the magical and weird parts. Just talk about the undersea tunnel and the palace. You are the submarine guide here. It should be very clear that this area has always been a very popular diving place, and you will receive a lot of divers in the peak season every year. If there is a undersea tunnel below, you can see And the palace, do you think no one will find it until today? "


    "This..." Nelly was stunned. She had to admit that what chief Hai Cao said was very reasonable. However, just a few hours ago, she did escape from here.


    But now it looks like an illusion to her.


    Is it all the influence of the red sea? But how to solve as like as two peas, Han Lu and her son had exactly the same illusion. And then where did Zhang Heng go? Is he just an illusion?


    Nelly looked around in a daze. She couldn''t tell what reality was and what delusion was.


    He said in English, "the reason why I know you are lying and still bring people here is because I find that your companions are missing. But if you keep telling me about monsters and undersea palaces, believe me, it will not help you to find your companions."


    He looked into Nelly''s eyes. "I want to help you, but first you have to tell me what''s going on underwater."


    Nelly opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    The cockpit fell into a strange silence.


    When Nelly begins to question whether everything she saw before is false, Han Lu begins to speak first.


    "Sorry, my companion disappeared while diving. We were worried that it was just a simple accident and we couldn''t persuade the self defense forces to send someone to search for us. That''s why we made up such a strange story. I hope you can pay attention to it. I asked a friend who was very good at PS technology to forge photos."


    "That makes sense." Chief Hai Cao nodded, "although you cheated us, just like I said, out of humanitarian considerations, we are still willing to help you find people. Now, you can tell me where your companions are missing."


    "Of course." Han Lu pointed out a direction.


    The patrol boat then turned around and drove in the direction she said. When they got there, several frogmen with breathing equipment dived into the water. However, they couldn''t find Zhang Heng''s shadow until sunset.


    Hai Cao said to Han Lu and Nelli, "it seems that there is no harvest today, but we will closely monitor the nearby coastline in the future. Maybe the tide will send your companion''s body back. By the way, are you going to stay on the island for a few days?"


    "I will stay until my visa expires." Han Ludao.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to the hotel to let you know as soon as I hear from you." The sea Cao long returns a way.


    After that, the patrol boat will send Han Lu and Nelly back to the island.


    Nelly looks at Han Lu and a lot of words come to her mouth, but she doesn''t know where to start. She hopes Han Lu can take the initiative to explain to her what happened to her words on the ship.


    You know, the SDF has the greatest chance to find Zhang Heng, but in the end, Han Lu just points to a place and wastes this opportunity. There are also things about the photos. Now, Nelly has come back to her. If everything she saw before was just her illusion, how can we explain the pictures carved on the wall?


    And now these photos fall in the hands of the self defense forces, Nelly suddenly found that the only thing that can prove that she didn''t lie is not there.


    She has some understanding of why han Lu cared so much about those photos before, but later Han Lu never mentioned it again, which also makes Nelly confused.


    Nelly hopes Han Lu can explain these problems to her, but the latter just says to her, "it''s late. I''m going back to the hotel. You can go home too. Thank you for your help today."


    Nelly smell speech smell speech Zheng Zheng Zheng, "like this, then what do you plan after?"


    "As I said, I''ll stay here a little longer and wait to see if there''s any news." Han Ludao.


    "Then Good luck. If you need any help, you can come to me. You know where to find me Nelly Road, she finally did not put their own doubts in the heart to ask out, worried home.


    Han Lu also turns and walks back to the hotel.


    After returning to her room and closing the door, Han Lu immediately takes out her mobile phone and finds Shen Xixi''s contact information from her address book.


    She and Shen Xixi were introduced by Zhang Heng in the event of death dream, and they are also the only people Han Lu can contact who also know the dark world. As for fan Meinan, although Han Lu has been with each other for several days, she has not left any contact information.


    So now, Han Lu can only count on Shen Xixi.


    Fortunately, not long after the phone rang, it was picked up. Shen Xixi''s voice came from the other end, "hello?"


    Han Lu pulls up the curtain, walks into the bathroom next door, turns on the tap, and tries her best to ensure that her voice is not heard by a third person. Then she tells Shen Xi everything that happened on the island.


    But Shen Xixi listens to Han Lu quietly, during which he does not interrupt.


    But Han Lu can clearly feel that Shen Xixi''s breathing once became rapid, and the latter seemed to be adjusting his mood. After a while, he said, "it seems that you have indeed encountered a supernatural event, and your doubt is not unreasonable. The people of the island''s self-defense forces are probably with those monsters. I suggest you take the train tomorrow morning We need to get out of there as soon as possible. "


    "No, I need to find Zhang Heng before I go." Han Lu pauses and adds, "whether he''s alive or dead."


    "But from your description, you are not safe now. Let''s settle this matter. If you are really worried, you can wait for news in Shiyuan island." Shen Xixi advised.


    "If you know me, you know that I''ve never been a passive person waiting for news." Han Lu said, "my life creed is to embrace risks, control risks, and then get benefits from risks. I will wait for you here. You also need me to lead the way to find the underwater palace."


    Shen Xixi knew that the other side was telling the truth, and Wen Yan could only agree, "in this case, at least we should ensure our own safety before we arrive, and stop contacting the people of the self defense forces. Well, other people on the island had better be careful." Shen said, "we''ll get there as soon as possible."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hang up, Han Lu sitting beside the bathtub in a daze.


    She has done everything she can, but she still can''t accept the fact that Zhang Heng has died. Looking at the water in the tap, Han Lu''s head is full of three people jumping out of the water. Zhang Heng throws her and Nelly on the rocks, and then he is dragged into the water by those monsters.


    Han Lu doesn''t know how long it took, but there were several knocks outside the door.


    "Who?" Han Lu turned off the tap, got up and went out of the bathroom, lying on the cat''s eye and looked out.


    However, the other side of the cat''s eye was dark and could not see anything, so Han Lu opened the door again, and the light was still on in the corridor outside, but there was no one.


    At the same time, Han Lu also noticed that the cat''s eye on the outside of her door was pasted up with band aids.


    This makes Han Lu a little nervous.


    Although Han Lu tells Shen Xixi on the phone that she wants to stay on the island until Zhang Heng is found, before Shen Xixi and her people arrive, she is really alone now. She has to face not only the monsters on the bottom of the sea, but also the self defense forces with strange attitude.


    Han Lu doesn''t know who else she can trust on the island.


    That''s why she doesn''t even want to explain to Nelly.


    Han Lu only stayed in the corridor for less than half a minute, then tore off the band aid on the cat''s eye and went back to the room.


    This time she not only closed the door, but also plugged in the bolt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    After locking the door, Han Lu stood behind the door for a while, sticking her eyes on the cat''s eyes and observing the situation in the corridor.


    But this time there was no strange knock, and no one passed by her door.


    After that, Han Lu went to the window to make sure the window was closed. She even read the English fire prevention notice on the wall.


    Although the island of Naguo looks very quiet at night, Han Lu always has a sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    Nelly once said that the public security of Naguo island has always been very good, and there has almost never been a criminal case. This is because the area of the island is so large, people on the island basically know each other, and if they commit an offence, they can''t escape as long as they set up cards at the airport and wharf.


    So the island has always been the safest place in Japan.


    Han Lu comforts herself in the same way. Although she finds that the garrison on the island is likely to be connected with those monsters on the sea floor, judging from the other party''s reaction, she has not taken any drastic measures against her and Nelly. Whether she takes the SD card or doesn''t know how to make the tunnel disappear, she is just covering it up from the perspective of eliminating material evidence truth.


    This is also the reason why han Lu judges that she is safe for the time being, because if the other party wants to fight her, she can completely detain or kill her when she and Nelly come to the military base for the first time, otherwise there is no need to bother to perform the later play.


    But Han Lu is really upset tonight.


    In order to eliminate the anxiety, Han Lu also turns on the TV and tunes to a channel that is playing a variety show. Although she can''t understand what the people are saying, turning up the volume does make Han Lu feel a little relaxed. The


    program group deliberately set some difficulties for some young couples. After that, the host and the stars make complaints about how the young couples solve these difficulties, and laugh constantly.


    However, Han Lu doesn''t really like such programs. The reason why she transferred the TV station here is just because of the excitement on the screen. She watched what Han Lu, who was officially alone on the island of that country, needed for a while, but her mind was not on it. Rather than watching the program, she was in a daze with the TV on.


    When it was about 10 o''clock, the front desk called and told her that there might be a rainstorm later in the evening, reminding her to close the doors and windows.


    Han Lu thanks. At about 10:30, she took a simple bath, mainly to wash away the salt from her skin and hair. She hasn''t had time to clean up since she finished diving. Now she''s going to sleep, and she can''t drag on any longer.


    But Han Lu bathed with the bathroom door open, so that she could hear anything in the room.


    At a quarter past eleven, Han Lu finally took a bath, dried her hair and climbed into bed. But then she hesitated and didn''t turn off the TV.


    However, the previous variety show has finished, and now it has become a TV play.


    Han Lu lies on her back in bed. She can hear the thunder outside. In a short time, the rain drops fall from the sky and knock on the window glass, making a tick tock sound.


    And Han Lu listen to the sound of rain and TV series also gradually have some sleepiness.


    She had a bad day, whether it was underwater or on shore, which made her a little exhausted. Han Lu had a nightmare after she fell asleep, dreaming that Zhang Heng was eaten by those monsters underwater, so that even the body could not be found.


    When Han Lu doesn''t know how to talk to Zhang Heng''s parents, she is awakened by a gentle knock on the door.


    Han Lu sat up from the bed and didn''t know whether the sound came from reality or dream.


    But after about half a minute, it seemed that she was answering her question, and there was a new knock on the door.


    Han Lu got out of bed without slippers and went to the door barefoot. She tried not to make any noise. Then she leaned over and looked out from the cat''s eyes.


    But then she felt a chill and ran up her spine from the soles of her feet.


    As before, it was still dark outside the cat''s eyes, and nothing could be seen. Needless to think, the guy knocking at the door once again glued her cat''s eyes together.


    This time, Han Lu felt full of malice. If it wasn''t for the rainstorm outside, she even had the impulse to grab the window and run away.


    Han Lu looks around looking for something that can be used as a weapon, but what she didn''t expect is that the guy outside directly opens her door next moment!


    Then he used a knife to open the bolt beside the door.


    Han Lu almost screams when she is frightened by the sudden horror, but then the uninvited guest outside the door rushes forward, covers her mouth, and opens the raincoat hat on her head.


    Under that hat, it was Zhang Heng, who had been regarded by Han Lu as "more evil than good".Han Lu can''t believe her eyes!


    Although her heart always harbors a trace of extravagant hope that there may be a certain possibility, even if it is only a theoretical possibility, Zhang Heng is still alive, but Han Lu knows how small it may be, almost as small as a miracle.


    But now, this miracle really appeared in front of her eyes.


    Zhang Heng makes a silent gesture to Han Lu, then turns around the room and finds out several coin sized eavesdroppers. Zhang Heng throws the eavesdroppers into his own room next door, closes the door, and then drags an unconscious man into Han Lu''s room.


    "Who is this?" Han Lu asked.


    "The people of the self defense forces are also the people who knock on your room and stick tape on your cat''s eyes." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Ah?" Han Lu was surprised when she heard that her analysis was wrong. "People of the self defense forces, aren''t they trying to cover up the existence of those monsters? Why do they want to attack me again?"


    "It may have been like this before, but now the situation has changed. When I come out of that undersea palace, they will still want to control you and continue to negotiate with me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How did you get out of the sea?" Han Lu was puzzled and said, "we didn''t see your shadow when we got back to the ship. Nelly said that your gas cylinder is estimated to have run out. We all thought you were dead."


    "It''s a long story." Zhang Heng blinked, "to be honest, I don''t fully understand, I don''t know how to explain it, and before that, we''d better leave this island."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Ten hours ago, the shadow wings behind Zhang Heng disappeared, and there were several half human and half rain frog monsters hanging on him.


    Then Zhang Heng''s body fell into the sea again under the action of gravity.


    His arrival also made the following monsters thoroughly boiling up, as if it was the signal of the beginning of the carnival, and all the monsters rushed up like crazy. Less than half a second later, not only Zhang Heng''s vision was blocked, but also his arms, chest, back and legs There are monsters everywhere.


    The monster behind because arrived too late, there is no place to hang, can only lie on the companion''s body, so Zhang Heng was finally wrapped up layer by layer.


    In this case, Zhang Heng even took out Betty''s shell is useless, because the two sides are too close.


    But what surprised Zhang Heng was that the monsters didn''t attack him immediately after they jumped on him. On the contrary, they carefully collected their teeth and nails, as if they were afraid of hurting him accidentally.


    At the same time with Zhang Heng all the way down.


    Zhang Heng can''t see his diving computer now, but he can feel that their depth has been falling rapidly.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also quietly estimated the amount of compressed air left in the cylinder, which was only a few bars. At most, such a little air would be enough for him to breathe for another two minutes.


    Even with the time he held his breath, the situation became very bad.


    Even with Zhang Heng''s consistent calm, I have to admit that this time I have little chance to turn over.


    And after a minute and a half, Zhang Heng obviously felt that his breathing became a little hard. At this time, even if those monsters let him go, there was not enough air left for him to swim back to the sea from here.


    But at this time, Zhang Heng completely calmed down.


    He relaxed his body, no longer struggling, let those monsters take him to the unknown distance.


    And after about half a minute, Zhang Heng found himself finally stopped, at the same time, the monsters lying on him seemed to be decreasing.


    When the monster blocking his vision also swam away, Zhang Heng saw the familiar scene again.


    He is now back in the underwater palace.


    However, unlike when he came here, he is now leaning back against the dome in the middle of the palace. Not far away are the two empty thrones, and behind them are the huge stone carvings like a star disk.


    The group of monsters who brought him, half man, half fish and frog, had now retreated to one side.


    He looked up at him a little lower, but it seemed that they were still surrounded because they were afraid of Zhang Heng''s escape.


    But Zhang Heng thinks that they are totally over worried, because now his diving computer is alarming madly.


    The compressed air in the cylinder has been completely exhausted.


    In other words, Zhang Heng can''t go anywhere now. He can only stay in this huge undersea palace to die.


    The good news is that at least he died in a lively way. There are a lot of The monster was watching. The bad news was that Zhang Heng didn''t see the real master, the two guys on the throne, until the last moment of his life.


    Zhang Heng suspected that at least one of them had something to do with his experience in the hazy seaside town.


    But now it doesn''t matter.


    Because of lack of oxygen, Zhang Heng''s consciousness began to blur. He finally looked at the huge star map behind him. He didn''t know if it was the illusion before death. Zhang Heng felt that the star map was slowly turning.


    Zhang Heng wants to see it again, but his body is no longer allowed, so Zhang Heng takes off his breathing apparatus with the last bit of strength, and then closes his eyes.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng felt like he was back in his mother''s womb.


    It was a sense of peace and security.


    He no longer needs to breathe through his nose and mouth, as if an invisible expectation connects him with the sea, and the whole sea becomes his placenta.


    Zhang Heng even has the illusion that compared with the land, the ocean is his real hometown.


    The deep blue water wrapped him gently, and every pore of him stretched out in the water


    he even forgot the passage of time.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that this was the last illusion of his life when his brain was extremely short of oxygen, because it is said that all life on the earth originally came from the ocean, and human beings are no exception. So when death comes, it may be a common thing for the soul to return to the place where it started.


    But when Zhang Heng opened his eyes again, he found that he had neither entered heaven nor fallen into hell, but still stayed in the underwater palace.


    The difference is that the strong sense of suffocation caused by lack of oxygen has disappeared, and replaced by the previous wonderful feeling of fetal rest.


    Zhang Heng hesitated and took off his face mirror. As a result, his eyes didn''t have any irritation and discomfort.Zhang Heng noticed those monsters who were half human, half fish and frog nearby. After seeing him open his eyes again, his face also showed a touch of joy.


    However, they did not let the road open, but still surrounded by a circle, Zhang Heng surrounded in the center.


    At the same time, the star map of the dome is still moving slowly, which is quite different from when Zhang Heng first came to the underwater palace.


    Zhang Heng is vaguely aware of the changes in his body, which may have something to do with the star map that is rotating behind him. It is reasonable to say that this star map gives him the ability to breathe and move underwater. Zhang Heng should wait here until the end of its rotation.


    But Zhang Heng''s heart is a little bit of warning.


    If he does wait until the map stops, then something bad is likely to happen.


    So Zhang Heng decided to leave the undersea palace.


    He took out [Betty''s shell] from his pocket, so that he didn''t find a chance to use the props before, but now they can be used at last.


    Soon, the calm sea became grumpy, and Han Lu in the hotel on the other side also received the notice from the front desk, telling her that there might be a rainstorm tonight and asking her to close the doors and windows.


    The original function of Betty''s shell is to consume anger and create storms on the sea. However, no matter how powerful the storm is, with the increase of the depth of the sea, the energy will soon decay until it disappears.


    But this time, Zhang Heng uses [Betty''s shell] again, only to find that he doesn''t need to provide much anger at all, and the scope of his role extends from the sea to the sea.


    Zhang Heng can even command the current, blowing several monsters of half man, half fish and frog around. The originally extremely tight encirclement net reveals the gap. Zhang Heng didn''t miss this opportunity and rushed out directly by a current.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Those monsters see Zhang Heng leave the dome, look suddenly become anxious up, quickly also followed up, looks like want to catch someone back.


    But now Zhang Heng is not the same as when he was dragged into the sea by them.


    Although Zhang Heng''s swimming speed is still not as fast as those monsters who are half human, half fish and frog, it is still much faster than before. Moreover, Zhang Heng can control the current, not only to speed up or block the pursuit behind him, but also to roll up the sediment on the bottom of the sea and muddy the sea.


    Said that this is before these half person half fish frog''s monster makes "the red tide" gives Zhang Heng the inspiration.


    With [filter lens] in hand, Zhang Heng always has the upper hand in this chaotic situation.


    But when Zhang Heng went through the layers of the monsters and returned to the sea, he found that it was dark outside.


    Zhang Heng had some accidents. He didn''t have time to watch the time when he was at the bottom of the sea.


    However, as far as Zhang Heng''s personal feeling is concerned, the time between his falling into the sea floor, starting to lack oxygen and taking off the respirator to breathe again should be very short. Zhang Heng didn''t expect that it had been so long.


    In the dome of the undersea palace, he seems to have completely lost the concept of time.


    After Zhang Heng looked at the starfish in his hand, he found that it was more than ten o''clock in the night.


    By this time, the ship that sent him was long gone.


    This place is still a long way from the island. If it''s normal, even if Zhang Heng can barely swim back, he will be exhausted. Besides, in order to get rid of those little tails behind him, he can''t swim in the stormy sea now.


    But now Zhang Heng can dive into the sea again and send himself back from below with the help of the current.


    There are a lot of monsters that are half human, half fish and frog, but they are in their nests. Once they leave the undersea tunnel, it will be difficult for them to encircle Zhang Heng in the vast sea.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng did not spend too much time to return to the island with that country.


    Zhang Heng and those monsters who are half human, half fish and half frog are old friends. Before, in the haze of the seaside town, both sides had a hand in hand. Zhang Heng also has a preliminary understanding of these monsters.


    The stone carvings we saw during this dive also recorded a lot of history related to them.


    Zhang Heng knows that these half human, half fish and frog monsters like to tempt people nearby. Moreover, over the years, tourists visiting Naguo island have not found any clues. Zhang Heng would never believe that Naguo island has no internal relationship with them.


    However, Zhang Heng initially suspected the fishermen on the island, because fishing is the economic pillar of Naguo island. Most of the men on the island are fishermen. In order to support their families, Zhang Heng would not be surprised if they trade with those monsters who are half human, half fish and frog in exchange for rich fishery resources.


    The fact that yunaguo island has the second largest marlin fishing ground in the world seems to prove this from the side.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng did not let the storm stop after he went to the island. On the contrary, he let the sky rain heavily to cover his tracks and avoid being found by the fishermen on the island.


    In such bad weather, coupled with Zhang Heng''s stealth technology, no one will notice him.


    However, when he arrived at the hotel where he stayed, he soon found that someone was watching Han Lu downstairs.


    Zhang Heng knows that there is a self defense base on Naguo Island, but it is said that the soldiers in the base have always been very low-key and don''t have much contact with the residents of the island.


    So Zhang Heng didn''t think of them before.


    But now it seems that maybe they are the insiders of those monsters on the island. Because of the forbidden zone attribute of the military base, even if some of them have changed their appearance, they are not easy to be found. This may be the reason why they seldom communicate with the aborigines on the island, just like the self closed seaside town, and they are not easy to find It''s the party who holds the overwhelming force, which can better protect the underground palace.


    Zhang Heng brings himself into the role of Han Lu, guessing that the latter should go to the self defense forces on the island after he is dragged down by those monsters, because this is the closest person Han Lu can find who can help.


    But then she just let herself hit the muzzle of the gun. However, in order to prevent the situation from expanding, the other party may not attack her for the time being and take a wait-and-see attitude.


    However, once Zhang Heng out of the news, Han Lu is likely to immediately fall into danger.


    Zhang Heng estimated that when he went to the island, those monsters, who were half human, half fish and frog, had already found the inside of the island and asked the latter to help him recapture. Therefore, Zhang Heng didn''t stay downstairs any longer. He borrowed a poncho from a nearby residential house, and then knocked out a guy who was responsible for keeping an eye on the side door of the wine shop. From there, he slipped into the hotel, bypassed the front desk and came to the hotel To the floor where Han Lu is.


    Then Zhang Heng met the guy who pasted tape on the cat''s eye in the corridor.


    With Zhang Heng''s current LV3 Assassin skills, it''s very easy to deal with such a guy.Until he came to the back of the other party, the guy still had nothing to observe, just holding a knife in one hand and quietly inserting the key from the front desk into the door lock, waiting for a surprise to Han Lu behind the door, and Zhang Heng did not forget that now he is in the real world, just like these self defense forces guys, he does not want to make things big.


    So he just knocked the guy out of the door with a stone, and then Zhang Heng knocked on the door. Seeing that Han Lu didn''t open the door, he simply used the key inserted in the door to directly open the door, then picked up the knife to pry open the door lock, and broke in.


    So that''s what Han Lu saw.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng takes Han Lu downstairs, but at this time, footsteps also ring out under the stairs.


    Zhang Heng estimates that the person who is monitoring Han Lu has found that two companions have lost contact, but Zhang Heng has no intention to retreat. There are a lot of people in the self defense forces, and it is obviously more unfavorable for them to drag on.


    Once the guy downstairs called more people to form a siege, and then want to break out more difficult.


    Zhang Heng asks Han Lu to stand on the wall of his left hand for a moment, carefully listening to the footsteps below, silently calculating the number of people downstairs and the distance from them. When those guys are about to climb up the stairs, Zhang Heng rushes out first, kicks off the weapon in one person''s hand, and when another person reacts, Zhang Heng has already knocked him down My companion.


    And the next battle became very easy.


    The other side didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Heng because of his professional training. He thought that Zhang Heng''s sneak attack was the only reason for his partner''s loss. However, when he did, he found that he knelt faster than his partner.


    He didn''t even see Zhang Heng do anything. A knife appeared under his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Zhang Heng didn''t give a hard hand. He just knocked the target out. Then he said to Han Lu, who was standing beside him in a daze, "let''s go."


    Han Lu just woke up.


    She found that every time she contacted Zhang Heng, she thought she knew more about each other. However, in the end, Zhang Heng always proved that her so-called understanding was only the tip of the iceberg.


    There are too many secrets hidden in this man.


    Every time Han Lu sees a secret, there are more secrets waiting for her. Han Lu even doubts whether someone in the world can fully understand Zhang Heng.


    The floor of the hotel was not high, and they soon came downstairs.


    It''s still the side door. Zhang Heng solved the three guards first.


    If the previous battle happened too fast, Han Lu has not seen too clearly, then this time she finally saw how Zhang Heng made his move.


    Zhang Heng first approached a target by stealth. The target''s position was relatively inward. Half of his body was left in the corridor, and he was a little far away from his two companions. When Zhang Heng turned his opposite eyes to the other side, he went around behind the target, and there was no sound in the whole process.


    It''s as quiet as a Persian cat on a carpet.


    When he got close to the target, he covered his opponent''s mouth, dragged the target into the corridor and knocked him unconscious.


    Then Zhang Heng deliberately made a little noise to attract the other two people. When they turned the corner, they only saw their friends lying on the ground. They suddenly became nervous and raised their weapons. Facing the opposite stairwell, they didn''t know that the danger came from outside their sight.


    The story after that is exactly the same as when you are on the stairs.


    Zhang Heng solved another man, and the remaining one found out where he was, and wanted to suppress him with his close combat ability. There was a considerable gap in the close combat ability between the two sides, but Zhang Heng was the dominant one.


    Waiting for the three gatekeepers to be brought down, Zhang Heng and Han Lu leave the hotel smoothly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How do we get off the island?" When they arrive at a slightly safer place, Han Lu asks.


    "The airport."


    "The airport? But there are very few flights with that island. They are all in the daytime Han Lu did not understand, "and now in the rainstorm, even if there are flights can not fly it."


    "Don''t worry about the rainstorm. When we find the plane, it will stop." Zhang Hengdao.


    Han Lu doesn''t know how Zhang Heng found the plane, because she has also turned on her mobile phone to search before. The result shows that there are no flights today and tomorrow. In fact, in the next week, there is only one flight to Shiyuan Island, which is three days later.


    But Han Lu doesn''t think they can wait until then.


    It''s not big with Naguo island. Even if they escape from the hotel, Zhang Heng can use the food in the wild to solve the problem of eating. But as long as the self defense forces make up their mind to search the island, they basically have nowhere to hide.


    So the more realistic way to leave the island is to take a boat. Of course, the fastest place to dock is next door to Taiwan Province. However, the dock must have been heavily guarded by the self defense forces. In addition to the visa problem, it is possible to encounter those monsters living underwater again by sea.


    Facts have also proved Han Lu''s view that there are no people at all on this side of the airport, and the waiting hall is dark, so the self defense forces have not arranged too many people.


    Zhang Heng over the outer fence, and then catch the jump of Han Lu.


    The latter is now wearing Zhang Heng''s raincoat, but because of the heavy rain, her hair is still wet, and the rain drips down the sleeve and hem of the raincoat to the ground. Han Lu wiped the rain on her face, looked around and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    Zhang Heng pointed to a private plane in the distance, "let''s leave by that plane."


    Han Lu is at a loss, "but where can we find the pilot?"


    Then she listened to Zhang Heng, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll drive it."


    "Do you have a flight license?"


    "There have been, but in the last century, I guess the validity period has passed long ago, but don''t worry, I''ve driven a lot of airplanes, and the internal control system is not too bad. I''ll send us back safely." Zhang Hengdao, then he looked at his watch again.


    It''s very close to zero.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stay any longer. He opened the cabin door of the plane with a paper clip and climbed into the driver''s seat. Han Lu sat in the co pilot''s seat to see Zhang Heng fasten his seat belt. Zhang Heng was lucky. There was a spare key hanging from the bottom left of the cockpit.


    Zhang Heng didn''t boast. Compared with fighters, the control system of private aircraft is much simpler. Even though decades have passed, there are not many changes in various dashboards and key switches.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, those control systems that are extremely big are not complicated in Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    He skillfully carried out all kinds of checks, turned on the main switch and navigation lights, let the fuel pump start filling, waited for three seconds to put on the accelerator, then turned the key, and then Han Lu heard the roar of the engine.Han Lu can''t believe her eyes.


    She looked at Zhang Heng, who was turning on the switch of electronic equipment to control the aircraft taxiing on the runway. After thinking for a long time, she asked, "does your mother know you can fly an aircraft?"


    "You know her, if you let her know that I can fly a plane, you will surely pester me and ask me to take her around. Maybe I will take her to the north pole to see the aurora." Zhang Heng said as he kept accelerating the plane on the runway, "so please keep this secret for me."


    At this time, the personnel arranged by the self defense forces at the airport also found the private plane running on the runway.


    Obviously, it''s hard for them to believe that Zhang Heng and Han Luzhong can fly directly to the outlying islands and take off in such extreme weather.


    At the moment, the strong wind and lightning in the sky seemed to never stop. The rainstorm smashed the windshield of the private plane. Zhang Heng slowly pulled the plane up and left the ground in such an environment. Because of the chaotic air flow in the air, at the beginning, Zhang Heng had to carefully control the plane to keep balance in the air, which made them look very comfortable A pair of tottering appearance, also let Han Lu a heart to mention on the throat.


    But soon, as Zhang Heng predicted before, the seemingly fierce rainstorm suddenly stopped, as if someone had pressed the pause button, the roaring wind disappeared, the dark clouds scattered overhead, and the night sky was calm again. Zhang Heng had already flown a private plane over Naguo island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    After setting up the cruise, Zhang Heng took out two bottles of red wine and a box of sleeping pills from the passenger compartment in the back.


    Zhang Heng poured a glass of red wine, and then put in a sleeping pill. After the bottle of sleeping pills melted, Zhang Heng handed the red wine to Han Lu in the cockpit.


    Although the two are now out of danger, Han Lu is still worried. She takes the glass and says, "will the SDF send fighters to chase us? And once they call the police, as long as we land at the airport, we are likely to be controlled immediately, but we can go through the diplomatic process. I''ll find some friends and contact the people in the embassy to see if we can deal with this In addition, before I thought you had an accident, I also informed Shen Xixi that she should be coming to the island of Naguo. Now that we have left, we have to inform her, so as not to put her in danger. "


    But before she finished, Zhang Heng interrupted her. The latter said, "those monsters don''t want to make things big. They won''t call the police. As for pursuing soldiers, there may be. But don''t worry. They can''t catch up with us. As for Shen Xixi, I''ll contact her later to explain it in person Hey, you''ve been through a lot of things today. It''s almost zero now. Why don''t you take a nap with this glass of wine first, and we''ll talk about the rest when you wake up. "


    "Not bad." Han Lu didn''t refuse Zhang Heng''s proposal. Although she wanted to know why the pursuers couldn''t catch up with them, Zhang Heng didn''t look worried at all, but she still took the wine cup and drank it down, but then she frowned, "Er, it seems that the owner of the plane doesn''t have any taste. The wine he hid tastes strange. It seems that he was cheated by the wine seller and bought something It''s a fake. "


    "Then I''ll open another bottle for you." Zhang Heng said while taking out another bottle.


    But Han Lu then shook her head, "no, just this bottle. I''m not in the mood to drink now. To be honest, I''m not in the mood to sleep."


    "At least you can lie down and close your eyes for a while." Zhang Hengdao.


    Han Lu nodded, "then I''ll lie down for ten minutes. I still have a lot of questions to ask you. When I get up, you have to tell me how you got rid of those monsters underwater and how you got back to the island..."


    With that, Han Lu comes to the small bed in the passenger compartment. As soon as she lies down, a sense of sleepiness hits her. Han Lu yawns and her eyelids become more and more heavy.


    Zhang Heng got up and put on a small blanket for her, then looked at her watch.


    It''s less than half a minute away from zero, and it''s going to enter the still world soon.


    This is also why Zhang Heng does not care about the possible pursuers.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Han Lu would be searched, Zhang Heng could go to zero and leave.


    Han Lu vaguely heard an inexplicable and reassuring voice and said, "good night. Everything that happened before is just a nightmare. Everything will be better when you wake up."


    Han Lu still wants to listen, but her consciousness has become more and more blurred, and then she goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Han Lu didn''t know how long she had slept, but she could feel that she was lying in bed.


    And it''s not the small bed on the private plane, it''s still a big bed. It''s already shining outside the window.


    Is it in the hotel that they have arrived at Naha? But how did Zhang Heng persuade the airport to let them land? How to get rid of the pursuit.


    Han Lu thought and opened her eyes, but then her eyes widened.


    Because she found that she was not in Naha at all, but had already returned home, or was lying on her bed. Han Lu quickly grabbed the mobile phone at the head of the bed. What surprised her even more was that it was only June 13, less than six hours after they left the island.


    Considering the distance between China and Japan, this time is enough for them to fly home.


    But the same problem, Zhang Heng does not have a flight license, but also can not explain the origin of the plane, directly fly home will only cause more trouble.


    However, Han Lu then turned on the computer, to her relief, she did not see any news of private aircraft breaking into the airport.


    This day''s Internet is no different from the past, hot search is full of all kinds of star''s news, TV series and variety show''s new stem, or other eye-catching news, the whole world still looks like a school of singing and dancing.


    When Han Lu walks into the living room, she sees the card on the coffee table, which says


    -- thank you for your holiday. Breakfast is in the kitchen. I hope I can explain to you what happened on that island, but actually I am also investigating this matter. Maybe I will tell you the truth when I investigate everything in the future Yes, even though, the truth may not be what you want.


    The last sign is Zhang Heng.


    Han Lu puts down the card, goes into the kitchen and turns on the rice cooker.Inside, I saw a bowl of preserved bean curd and two fried dough sticks.


    But now Zhang Heng has come to the lounge on the second floor of the bar.


    Because it''s almost dawn now, there are almost no other players in the lounge, only the bored bartender is playing with her mobile phone behind the bar.


    Strange to say, Zhang Heng and miss bartender have known each other for a long time.


    According to the latter, she worked several jobs in order to make money. In other words, she also worked during the day. The former maid cafe was not only the place where Zhang Heng first met an old man in Tang costume, but also the place where she met her for the first time. At night, she managed the game spots here.


    But Zhang Heng has never seen her sleepy, although most of the time she did not work enthusiasm, but at least her whole person has been very sober.


    And when Zhang Heng came in from the door, the bartender who was playing with her mobile phone suddenly gave a light Yi, and the tip of her nose moved two times, as if she could smell something.


    "Where have you been all this time?"


    "I took a vacation with my friends on that island." Zhang Heng replied.


    "With that island, no wonder." Miss bartender smelled the words and showed a sudden color, but she obviously did not want to explain why she said so, just nodded and said, "you are for the knife and the props."


    Zhang hen nodded, "yes." In addition to the ordinary knife that was recast in the furnace before, Zhang Heng also entrusted the bartender to identify the heart of cleis that he got from his trip to Rome. Now it''s time to receive the goods.


    "Well." The bartender turned and took out two wooden boxes made of Tule tree, one big and one small, and put them in front of Zhang Heng.


    "Here are your props. Which one do you want to see first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Zhang Hengxian picked up the smaller Tule tree box, which contained the props he had just started with in his last copy. It was also a gift from the old Persian trainer before he left Rome.


    [Name: heart of kleiss]


    [quality: D]


    [function: it can greatly reduce the wearer''s step, heartbeat and breathing sound, and slightly reduce the vigilance of creatures within 3 meters nearby. ¡¿


    the effect of cleis heart on reducing the wearer''s step, heartbeat and breathing sounds is similar to that of Zhang Heng''s test, but the latter one reduces the vigilance of creatures within 3 meters is something Zhang Heng didn''t know before.


    Because he has always been a wearer, and his stealth technique is becoming more and more excellent. On Naguo Island, even without the heart of kleiss, Zhang Heng can easily get close to the soldiers of the self defense forces. In addition, he can''t recruit the target in an interview afterwards, so he can''t know the mental journey of the latter.


    And that''s why he knew the usage of "heart of Kreis" and asked the bartender to identify it when he came back.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that the two effects are different in the degree of description. The breath holding function of the wearer uses a large number of words, while reducing the vigilance of nearby creatures is small. Obviously, there is a gap between the two effects. However, these two attributes are well matched, worthy of the name of Assassin costume.


    And that''s probably why the quality of this prop can reach level D.


    Having seen the heart of kleiss, Zhang Heng moves his eyes to another wooden box, which is the prop he cares about most.


    Zhang Heng has always wanted to find a suitable sword weapon. Before he made a deal with scarlet sword, he got a chance to enter the copy of [find sword]. It was a special copy, similar to the LEGO copy he had entered before. There was no punishment for failure. If he passed the customs successfully, he could get props.


    Zhang Heng challenged every avenue in Kyoto, and finally got not only the two famous swords of shuzhuwan hengci and juyiwenzezong, but also the nameless Tai Dao that xiaoshanxi gave him. These three swords were also the best he could find on his copy trip.


    If the first two are not unexpected, they are both level C, and the knife that xiaoshanxi gave him is the most difficult to get. Zhang Heng speculates that it may be the hidden reward of the copy, and the quality should not be worse.


    However, according to the copy, he can only take one out.


    Just when Zhang Heng was about to make a choice, he met the guy who was suspected to be the owner of the copy. The latter proposed to him to exchange one knife for three. After thinking, Zhang Heng finally agreed to the other party''s proposal.


    The result is an ordinary knife with only f quality.


    However, after seeing the attributes of the knife, Zhang Heng decided to spend another 4000 points to recast it, which is an astronomical amount for individual players, that is, Zhang Heng, an alien with a long copy time, can take it out.


    But it also spent all the points he had saved before, and he had to sell some of the unused props at a discount to make up enough money. Until the end of the last copy, Zhang Heng''s integral is back to the surplus state.


    And now, finally, it''s time for the answer.


    Even Zhang Heng rarely felt a trace of tension, but the tension was fleeting. Then Zhang Heng stretched out his hand and opened the slender Tule tree box.


    Zhang Heng had seen the knife in the photo sent by the bartender before, but now it was the first time that they met in a real sense.


    Compared with the appearance of the crooked melon and cracked jujube when I just got it, now it has completely changed.


    After recasting, its blade was shortened by half an inch, but its weight was increased instead of lightening. Now Zhang Heng holds it in his hand, which makes it feel more comfortable. It''s just like a part of his body. Zhang Heng knows that this also shows that the blade is very similar to him.


    In addition to the length and weight, the material of the whole knife is completely different from before. Some of it looks like some unknown alloy, and the color is dark, which makes it not very public at first sight. However, Zhang Heng tried it and found that this knife can easily cut off the steak knife that the bartender brought to him.


    Under its harmless appearance, Zhang Heng can feel the ferocity hidden in it. In addition, the position of its handle is engraved with a V, which seems to be the signature left by the forger.


    [Name:???]??? ¡¿


    [quality: B (can be upgraded)]


    [function: forged with the hardest material in the world, it is extremely difficult to damage, and the wound caused by this knife can not be healed, and the wound will continue to decay due to the inclusion of a God''s phalanx in the forging process, which is a damage bonus to mythical creatures. In addition, the forger has left room for upgrading this knife. Please find the method yourself. ¡¿


    this is Zhang Heng''s third class B prop after infinite building blocks and plague bone bow.


    It''s also the most fierce class B prop Zhang Heng has ever seen.


    Its function description is very simple and straightforward. There are only three effective parts, but these three are more and more fierce. When Zhang Heng got the recast knife, he realized that the mysterious alloy it used might be unusual, but the position of the strongest material in the world was beyond his original expectation.It also means that no matter what weapon collides with this knife in the future, it will be the other party who will suffer. And the property that the wound can''t heal is even worse. That is to say, as long as you are scratched by this knife, even if you just cut your finger. It will also lose blood all the time. If the wound is bigger, it will be sure to die.


    fortunately, this knife is not particularly sharp, otherwise even the owner Zhang Heng would not dare to keep it by his side. In case of being scratched by it, he would hang it up before he could hurt the enemy.


    When Zhang Heng saw the rotten effect, he looked strange.


    It''s not the age of the war between the gods. According to the old man in Tang Dynasty, the disputes between the gods are now solved by this mysterious game, which is no longer as primitive and bloody as in the past, so the fall of the gods is not frequent.


    Recently, the only God known to have died was the white horse knight, one of the four knights of apocalypse, who was killed by Zhang Heng. After Zhang Heng killed the white horse knight, his body disappeared immediately.


    Now it seems that the corpse probably fell into the hands of the craftsman who recast the knife. He added a piece of finger bone to it, which brought the effect of wound decay. This is why Zhang Heng felt familiar when he saw the knife for the first time.


    Of course, the most powerful effect of this knife is the last one, the damage bonus to mythical creatures.


    Among all the enemies Zhang Heng has dealt with, the most powerful are those supernatural creatures. Almost everyone of them has different abilities. Even if the old man in Tang costume wants to deal with Moresby, he needs to use the spear that can summon lightning.


    And the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand now obviously has the same function as the spear before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    As far as Zhang Heng knows, although there are many kinds of game props at present, the props that can damage mythical creatures are rare.


    Even the old man in Tang costume didn''t have such props. Otherwise, he didn''t have to borrow a spear to deal with Moresby. Without any accident, the spear he used might be the famous Longinus spear, also known as the spear of fate, which is the spear that stabbed Jesus in legend.


    Now the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand is a prop of the same level as the gun of Longinus.


    Zhang Heng then asked the bartender beside him, "why is the name of this knife a question mark?"


    "Because it has just been forged, it should be given its name by the craftsman who made it, but the guy who made the knife for you refused, because he said that the knife was not made by him. Strictly speaking, he just gave the knife a new body suitable for it." The bartender pauses. "I guess what that guy means is that it''s something he did with another guy. Half of them, no one has the right to name. Besides, this is your knife, so I''d better leave it to you. You can call it whatever you want. "


    Zhang Heng thought, "let''s call it scabbard."


    This knife is too fierce. As long as the wound is a little deeper, there is basically no remedy. Zhang Heng''s name of scabbard is also to remind himself not to move this knife unless he has to.


    With his current skills, he can''t use a B-level sword against ordinary enemies at all. Zhang Heng''s positioning of "Cang scabbard" is used to deal with strong enemies, and it''s a strong enough enemy that is worthy of "Cang scabbard".


    Then Zhang Heng spent 10 points to order a sheath made of Tule tree from the bartender.


    As for the upgrade, Zhang Heng also consulted a wine master.


    According to the latter, although there are not many props that can be upgraded, there are some, but they are mostly e-level and f-level props. It''s the first time for her to see such B-level props that can be upgraded. However, the upgrade ways of each kind of props are different. It''s hard for the bartender to give too many useful tips in this respect.


    Even if Zhang Heng is willing to pay a certain amount of points, the bartender only suggests that Zhang Heng cut a few people to have a try.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After going out of the bar, Zhang Heng temporarily put the "scabbard" and "the heart of kleiss" in Polo''s trunk, and then went back to school to take a bath.


    In the next few days, he didn''t run around any more. He stayed in the library to review his lessons and prepare for the test week. Zhang Heng met Shen Xixi several times in the library.


    The latter is also busy reviewing. After the disintegration of the consortium, Shen Xixi has less things to deal with and a little more time. It seems that he is still relaxed.


    As for fan Meinan, Zhang Heng is a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that fan Meinan is about the same age as him, and he should have been in college, but Zhang Heng didn''t see that guy mention anything about the school, and she didn''t talk about her major or classmates.


    Zhang Heng is quite a loner at school. He doesn''t take part in group activities much, but he usually works with Chen Huadong, Wei Jiangyang and others in the same dormitory. In contrast, fan Meinan has really been running around alone and making trouble everywhere.


    LEGO copy: Zhang Heng knows that fan Meinan''s family is in Yangcheng, where she has a father, mother and a younger brother. In addition, the sunglasses woman who cheated "death dream" from the three guilds at the auction seems to be fan Meinan''s elder sister who has been separated for many years.


    But in addition, Zhang Heng''s understanding of fan Meinan is very limited.


    However, Zhang Heng can still feel that although fan Meinan looks heartless, this kind of heartlessness is more like a disguise for her to cover up her real thoughts.


    Especially when they met for the last time, fan Meinan was still forced to smile, but she was worried.


    And then they''ve been out of touch until now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng was a little distracted on the way to the exam, but after drinking water, he soon focused on the paper and wrote the last punctuation on it, which also drew an end to his study this semester.


    Then he put down the pen and checked the answer again. It seems that he accidentally touched his pencil on the ground. Zhang Heng bent down and picked up the pencil. After that, I sorted out my things, got up and handed the test paper to the platform.


    At the same time, Chen Huadong, who was six seats away from Zhang Heng, took advantage of Zhang Heng''s examination paper to attract the invigilator''s eyes, leaned over and quickly picked up the rubber that rolled to his feet, stripped off his coat and saw the two rows of ABCD inside. He was so moved that he almost didn''t cry.


    Chen Huadong has always boasted that his ability to attack before the exam is unparalleled in the world. However, recently, the relationship between him and nariko Mitsui is heating up. Chen Huadong, who fell into the gentle hometown, is really not in the mood to review. By driving all night, he managed to solve the previous exams, but in the end, he can''t squeeze out the time for the rest.Therefore, we can only seek off-site assistance through bloodletting again.


    Zhang Heng promised Chen Huadong that he would write the correct answers to multiple-choice questions on the eraser and throw them to him. However, before the exam, there was an accident. The invigilator suddenly asked Chen Huadong to change his position with a girl. As a result, Chen Huadong had to move a relatively long distance from Zhang Heng''s neighbor.


    Chen Huadong''s face turned white at that time, and he felt that he had been sentenced to death.


    but fortunately Zhang Heng still has more awesome power than he imagined, so far away from the distance, he still threw the rubber to his feet accurately, and he also created the opportunity to pick up the rubber easily.


    Chen Huadong immediately felt that the two meals he invited from Pizza Hut were too valuable. He didn''t waste this rare opportunity. He took the time to copy the answers to multiple choice questions on the answer sheet, and then began to make a lot of nonsense on the discussion questions.


    Finally, the score of multiple-choice questions and argumentative questions in this exam is fifty-five, plus the usual score, as long as Chen Huadong''s argumentative questions are not zero, he should not be failed. Of course, he does not dare to copy all the multiple-choice questions in front of him. He always deliberately makes mistakes, so the argumentative questions still need to be handled to get some points.


    Chen Huadong basically filled all the blank areas of the test paper. In addition to trying to score points when a blind cat meets a dead mouse, he also wants to move the teacher through his own diligence. Of course, it''s hard to say whether his plan can take effect.


    However, when the invigilator called out to stop writing and began to collect the papers, Chen Huadong felt that his performance in the exam was good, and he also took a long breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "When are you going to go home?" After the exam, Wei Jiangyang asked three people in the dormitory.


    "Oh, you know what''s going on in my family. As usual, if I have to work during the holidays, I won''t go back." Ma Wei said that as soon as the exam was over, he didn''t have a rest. Immediately, he took out his high school textbook, boiled a pot of hot water, sat down and began to do tutoring in the summer vacation.


    The boy Ma Wei taught is said to have made great progress this semester, so his parents decided to hire Ma Wei as a tutor for a long time and doubled his hourly salary. Of course, Ma Wei will not miss this rare opportunity.


    To Wei Jiangyang''s surprise, Chen Huadong, who is the most active when she comes back home, even said, "I want to stay in school for a while, because Naizi said that she wants to know more about the city. As her Chinese teacher, of course, I have to accompany her."


    "Ha." Wei Jiangyang picked eyebrows, "it seems that some people have been fascinated by the round turn, now open mouth closed are Naizi."


    "What right do you have to say about me?" Chen Huadong rolled his eyes, "when your family spread dog food all over the world, I didn''t ask you to collect the control fee for dog food."


    "But there is still a strait between you two little Mandarin ducks. What are you going to do when nanaizi returns home after his exchange career?" Wei Jiangyang is obviously not optimistic about their future.


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I''m trying to learn Japanese now, but I can''t. after graduation, I can go to her to teach Chinese, or she can stay to teach Japanese or something." Chen Huadong looked at Zhang Heng, "Mr. Zhang can practice English so well without saying a word, and I can do it."


    "Mr. Zhang has passed the CET-6 test for nearly seven percent, and I haven''t seen you do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s different. This time I have the power of love." Chen Huadong gritted his teeth.


    However, it must be admitted that recently, he has played fewer games, and his pursuit of drama has not been so enthusiastic. A large part of the time saved has been devoted to Japanese learning, which has also made his Japanese improve a lot.


    "I think you''re just looking too much." Wei Jiangyang said and looked at Zhang Heng, "how about you, Mr. Zhang?"


    "When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll probably take a trip during my vacation." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Still with your rich woman?" Chen Huadong.


    "No, I''m alone."


    "Ah, what''s the meaning of that? Even if you don''t like the rich woman, you can still call zaolai bird. I heard nanaizi say that zaolai bird always talks about you. If you ask her to travel, she will certainly agree." There is nanaizi as an insider. Chen Huadong''s recent news is very well-informed. He scratched his head and said, "seriously, the girl named zaolai Feiniao is very good. If you don''t follow her, we can go to Japan to be Chinese teachers and neighbors. I always want to go to Akihabara."


    "You are likely to be disappointed." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, what do you mean, to be a neighbor with you or to visit Akihabara?"


    "Both."


    Zhang Heng chatted with the three people in the dormitory while turning on the computer. The school exam was over, but there was still an exam on the other side.


    Zhang Heng first appeared on the official website of the Organizing Committee and looked at the ranking. The time of the first round of agent war is more than half, and the list has changed a lot. Zhang Heng has not been the first place for a long time, and now the first place is president Tianma of silver wing.


    He took the lead with a score of 2203 points, followed by Woodman, the vice president of arc of light, and ranked second with a score of 2176 points. Most of the names behind him came from the three major guilds, which proved once again the powerful power of the three guilds among the players. As for Zhang Heng, because he only played one game, he has now dropped to 49.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t really have any idea about the position of the top of the list, because he doesn''t need to defend his honor or make a name like the three major guilds. According to the bartender, the top 500 players can enter the next stage of the game, and the top 50 players can get an extra small gift, but the first and the 50th players can get a small gift There''s no difference in the gifts you get.


    So Zhang Heng just needs to make sure that he is in the top 50.


    Of course, because it''s not the final deadline, his current position is not safe, but Zhang Heng estimates that he doesn''t have to play all three games. As long as he passes another copy of the proxy war, the score he gets will be enough for him to get into the top 50.


    However, when Zhang Heng entered fan Meinan''s player number into the search, he found that there was no such person.


    Fan Meinan once mentioned that "dream of death" was cheated out of the auction by her sister, because the latter cheated the character panel by some means, resulting in both of them being forbidden to enter the game copy again. But later, I don''t know if they got the understanding of the organizing committee, or if they found any new loopholes, fan Meinan invited Zhang Heng to join the game on New Year''s Eve High copy, at that time, it was obvious that the ban had been lifted.


    But this time, Zhang Heng didn''t see fan Meinan start the game,Fortunately, after Zhang Heng went to the players'' forum, he didn''t see any news related to her. Recently, the focus of attention of many players has obviously focused on the agent war, especially the players who are at the top of the list. Many of them have been picked out, and a group of water monsters have gathered together to analyze who is stronger.


    But most of the posts are about Guan Gong vs. Qin Qiong, unless the player being compared really meets a fight and decides whether to win or lose. However, to be honest, even this can''t fairly judge the strength of the two players, because different players have different development priorities, different props, and are greatly influenced by the environment, such as Zhang Heng An all-round player who does everything in one person is probably rarer than a unicorn.


    However, players are still keen to compare. This may be because human beings have a natural desire to compare with each other, which is why no matter what game, the opening of the leaderboard is a milestone event.


    Zhang Hengfei quickly searched the hot posts in the forum, and even some of them were written about him. However, because he has been on his own, leaving little information, the following players can only rely on their own brain to make up for it. They are not as popular as the public figures such as Tianma, and their popularity gradually drops.


    Zhang Heng thinks it''s also very good. He can put the game of the second agent war copy on the day before the deadline, keep a low profile as far as possible, and then by the way, he can pass the ordinary copy in July, and then he can fly to Iceland to explore his life experience.


    There was something waiting for him in the vast wilderness.


    Especially after he escaped from the underwater Palace on Naguo Island, Zhang Heng noticed that his body had changed again. He not only had the ability to breathe underwater, but also became more and more fond of water. At the same time, he was able to control the flow of water to a certain extent.


    Different from the shadow wings behind him, Zhang Heng can feel that the ability he has mastered this time seems to belong to him. When he controls those currents at the bottom of the sea, it''s like eating and drinking water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    After returning to shore, Zhang Heng also did some tests for his new ability.


    Including the time he breathes underwater, the ability to move, the restrictions, the limit of controlling the flow of water and so on.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have a clear answer to the former. He had been in that undersea palace for seven or eight hours, but still didn''t feel any discomfort.


    After coming back, Zhang Heng tried a swimming pool in his 24 hours, and found that it was not necessarily in the sea. He could also breathe freely under the dead water of the swimming pool. Therefore, Zhang Heng now tends to think that his underwater breathing ability has no additional restrictions.


    And that means he won''t be drowned from now on.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also found that the resistance in the water is much smaller than before, only less than one fifth of the original, so his activities have become more flexible. Although not as good as on land, it has far exceeded the limit of human beings. After the normal flow of time, Zhang Heng even went to the flower, bird, fish and insect market to buy some fish and put them in the swimming pool to let it swim They swam for a while, but in less than five minutes, the poor fish were caught by Zhang Heng.


    If Zhang Heng had this ability on the desert island, he would not have to work hard to find food. If he was hungry, he would just drill into the sea and catch what he wanted. The whole sea was like a 24-hour seafood stall for him.


    However, in the control of water flow, the most effective attack method Zhang Heng can use now is to control the current. He has tried to shape the current into a certain shape, such as water arrow and so on, but it is a pity that he failed in the end. At most, Zhang Heng can make the current more delicate and can''t cause any effective damage when he impacts the target At most, it can only bring some tingling.


    Zhang Heng tried several times and gave up. This method is not as good as his own. Anyway, as long as he is given a dagger, depending on the flexibility of his body, he has almost no opponent underwater.


    In addition, Zhang Heng found that he also had some life skills like making instant coffee without stirring spoon and how to take a bath with the least water.


    But Zhang Heng is very difficult to be happy.


    Because he doesn''t know whether he is human or not. With the progress of the game, he has become more and more strange to himself. This kind of strangeness is not only the growth of external strength, but also contains some internal changes.


    Zhang Heng instinctively smelled a touch of danger from it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the bartender miss has finished the evening shift at the game point, and she feels for the fish in the maid''s Cafe.


    Ignoring the sad eyes of the store manager, he ran after the drama with his mobile phone in one hand and mixed up the ghost things he didn''t know in the other hand. He grabbed the pepper bottle and sprinkled it into the new passion fruit drink. After that, he added a spoonful of oil and vinegar.


    One side of the maid waiter will be the cup of dark fresh out of the oven served to a table of fat house guests.


    The latter was stunned when he saw the drink he ordered. After holding it for a long time, he said, "yes, is it wrong, I I remember the last time I drank it was not this color. "


    "I''m sorry, master. I''ll ask for you." The maid was very considerate, and she came back in less than half a minute, blushing to help some derelict guy repeat the lies she didn''t believe, "our bartender said that this is a secret special edition, not everyone can drink, only regular customers here have a chance to taste it."


    As for the last half sentence of Miss bartender, "if he bothers me to chase drama again, put a straw into his head and let him drink his brain." It was directly blocked by the gentle and kind maid.


    "Is it like this?" Feizhai smelled that a touch of joy appeared on his face, and he couldn''t wait to pick up the drink in front of him. As a result, before the maid had time to warn him, he was choked by the layer of pepper on the top of the drink and sneezed. When he got the smell of oil and vinegar, his whole face turned green directly.


    But just as he felt angry and about to question, his eyes suddenly straightened.


    Because he saw a lovely figure that he thought could only be seen in the second dimension and came in from the door of the maid''s coffee shop.


    Each other''s appearance is simply the most standard Japanese girl template in animation.


    With her height of 1.5 meters, silver hair, a pair of eyes that didn''t wake up, and the anti gravity hair on her head, she swayed to the left and right with her walking, so feizhai almost didn''t shout that Ah Wei was dead.


    He only felt that something had hit him hard in the heart, especially when he saw the girl smiling at him. I had to drink several mouthfuls of the secret special in my hand, and then I started to work again with my heart, which almost stopped beating, by the spicy power of pepper and oil vinegar.


    A maid came up and said, "what would you like, master?"


    "No, I''m looking for someone." The Japanese girl pointed to the bartender behind the bar."Well, just make this your home." The maid seemed to feel a little sorry for not being able to serve such a lovely girl, but she still said with a smile.


    Then she went straight to the bartender and said, "Hi, long time no see."


    The bartender lady didn''t look up, but said lazily, "before I finish watching this episode of" the devil''s way ", you''d better disappear from my eyes."


    However, the Japanese beauty just like did not hear her words, directly sat down on the high stool in front of the bar, and then tut tut said, "you are still as bad tempered as ever, how, did you cut off your good tempered head and put it up?"


    The bartender''s young lady smelled that Yan''s eyelids beat for a while, flashed a fierce light, and finally looked up at the guy in front of her eyes.


    "Why, do you want to fight?"


    "No, I''m just a little messenger." The Japanese beauty shook her head and said, "I don''t usually do it when I can''t do it."


    "Oh, just because you can''t beat me now." Miss bartender sneered, "why, are you running errands for your old master again? Maybe it''s not as powerful as you come here now, and some people still remember its name."


    "Good communication starts with politeness." The Japanese beauty blinked, "no matter how weak it is now, it has created us, including your master. For me, it has always been like a father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    If Chen Huadong is in the shop now, he can recognize the beautiful Japanese girl who is sitting in front of the bartender and attracts the eyes of all the fat houses in the shop. She is none other than Yoshiko Mitsui, who is learning Chinese from him.


    It''s just that the Chinese that comes out of the latter''s mouth now has that kind of strange feeling before, which is even more standard than Uncle Zhang who has lived in the next lane for 70 years.


    "It''s your father, but it''s not mine." The bartender finally put down her cell phone and looked at the opposite nariko Mitsui, "I have a long history than any of you."


    "But now, you are one of us." "Thanks to the development of literature and the birth of movies, anime and games, they spread faster than any known religion in the world. What can we compare the obscure stories carved on stone with the elaborate entertainment culture? Every popular video on youtube and B station has tens of millions of plays. In the past, it took thousands of missionaries years to achieve such an effect Take you as an example. You are just a minor role in your original divinity, a stepping stone for heroes to become famous. However, with the popularity of Marvel Comics and movies, your name has become a household name. "


    "Yes, that''s right, but thanks to pop culture, my identity has changed," said the bartender coldly. "I''ve become one of you."


    "This kind of situation really happens," nods to naiko Inoue. "In fact, in the process of spreading any myth and legend, it will go through repeated reprocessing. Sometimes it''s to adapt to local customs, sometimes it''s a struggle within the sect. One side presses the other side and gets the right to reinterpret, and sometimes it''s just for entertainment Or just spread the wrong information As long as the time is long enough, there will be evolution, which is very different from the source. As long as you are willing to go back, each of us has a chaotic background. "


    "So the messenger of one of the three pillar gods has also become this ridiculous appearance." Miss bartender sneered, "no longer rely on cheating and luring human beings into despair to get joy, but turn to be stupid and cute. You are quite suitable to work in our shop now. Do you want me to introduce you a chance to earn extra money? Or I can just introduce you to some gold owners to do [beep beep]


    Xiangjingdi Naizi is not angry when he hears the words. He blinks his eyes and says, "thank you, but I still don''t want to do business with Gamo."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I don''t know why you are so hostile to me. I''m just doing my job. I''m a messenger. Once an old God wakes up, I need to run around and do some propaganda work in advance. What''s more, what''s about to wake up is the most powerful existence in our theology, all the popular culture about terror today Half of them are related to him. His existence has influenced tens of thousands of creators. He is everywhere in video games, movies and novels. Although world of Warcraft is not so good these years, there are still blood curse, hearthstone and dota take over. There are also traces of him in DC and marvel. The best-selling list of starting point is also about his works And most of all, because our whole divinity is named after him, in other words, we all work for him. "


    "Say the point." The bartender''s face remained unchanged.


    "He''s very powerful. You know where our strength comes from. One is our existing description, the other is our popularity. Unfortunately, he is very strong in these two aspects, and according to the development trend of popular culture, his power is still increasing. However, in just a few decades, he has possessed the power of more than most ancient gods. After the Jewish gods decided not to participate in the game, there is no more powerful ancient god than him, while the power of the new God is in the knowledge No one can stop them in fame, but they also have weaknesses. Almost all of them are not good at fighting without exception When I say that, I believe you can understand why so many people don''t want him to wake up. "


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing with him?" the bartender''s eyes flashed a fierce light. "Is it really to save money to buy a house outside the Fourth Ring Road and squeeze the subway to work every day?"


    "I''m not worried about you. You are his follower. You can''t harm him. I''m talking about another person."


    "Who are you worried about?"


    "Cronus, I know you have some private agreements with him, but you know he can''t be trusted, can you?" "He has a good relationship with the ancient gods. He has been standing on the side of the ancient gods in the previous rounds of the game to fight for their interests. I don''t think he should be allowed to intervene in our affairs, especially such events."


    "Interestingly, Cronus also warned me not to believe you too much, because you are only loyal to asatos. You are asatos'' most loyal running dog. You always want to help asatos regain the throne, aren''t you?" "Bartender Miss light way," compared to you, Cronus at least to find him back


    "Don''t be silly, snake." Shaking his head at inaiko Inoue, "does Cronus look like a person who is used to helping others? He must have his plans. The old man who seems harmless to human beings and animals has always been the most ambitious of the ancient gods. ""I don''t know what Kronos is going to do, but I can see your little actions clearly. Why did you put that book in front of him in the bookstore before?" The bartender narrowed her eyes and held an empty glass. It seems that if the next answer to the well naiko can''t make her feel satisfied, she will throw this one in the other''s face.


    Naiko Inoue looked innocent, shrugged and said, "like you, I miss our old friend very much and want to see him earlier."


    "You''d better stop doing such dangerous things." The bartender warned, "he will come back when it''s time to come back. Before that, all we have to do is wait patiently, and you''d better stay away from him."


    "Sounds like a reasonable suggestion." Nods to the well Naizi way, then on the face again peeped out a silly smile, "the business chat is over, next should chat the private matter, saw the old friend not to invite me to drink?"


    Bartender Miss light way, "treat even if, you drink here from my salary deduction, in addition, I know what your body is, you''d better not in front of me malicious sell cute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Zhang Heng has already made advance reservations for flights and hotels to Greenland and hired a local translator online.


    The official language of Greenland is Greenland. In addition, because there are one sixth of Danish descendants, there are also some people who speak Danish. Unfortunately, although Zhang Heng now has eight languages, neither of them is on his language list.


    So if he wants to work in Greenland, at least where there are people, he needs an interpreter.


    Zhang Heng sifted out several resumes from the travel website, and then directly rolled out a girl named Songjia with his normal distribution. Zhang Heng looked over her resume and found that she was a mixed race, her grandfather was Chinese, which made her have a quarter of Chinese blood, while Songjia''s grandmother was an Eskimo.


    This makes her Chinese, Danish and Eskimo. She is still a graduate student. She works as a translator to earn money and buy a second-hand car. Her resume is very clean. After reading it, Zhang Heng calls her directly, tells her what services she needs, and makes an appointment for the employment fee.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Heng spent a few days purchasing some materials that may be used in Greenland, and then looked at the time. It was only one day before the end of the agent war, and the competition for ranking on the official website list also entered the stage of white hot.


    Tianma, who was at the top of the list before, has fallen to the ninth place. The first one is now the chairman of guangarc, who is besieged in February. His score is as high as 2892. In addition, the second and third places are also guangarc people, which caused an uproar in the forum.


    Among the three guilds, silver wing has the oldest qualification and the largest number of people in the second front, which is almost the sum of the remaining two. These two are also the old powerful and powerful. Guangarc was founded the latest and has the shortest history. In addition to the previous conflict with Shen Xixi''s Consortium, it belongs to the relatively low-key side in the three guilds.


    The advantage of lightarc is its super high executive power from top to bottom. In the real world, February Fortress Besieged is an executive. The organizational structure designed by him runs very efficiently. Everyone has his own responsibilities. The players who join lightarc are more like lightarc employees than just the loose players'' Alliance in the traditional game guild.


    Of course, doing so will certainly sacrifice some freedom, but the welfare of arc of light is the best of the three guilds. In recent years, it has attracted many powerful players, especially ambitious players, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    It''s just that the cuckoo eating party didn''t expect that the strength of Guang''an arc has developed to this degree quietly. In this proxy war, their guild directly took over the top three, and it was only the fourth that turned to the second front. However, the strength of silver wing was still affected by the death of its president because of the death dream event. There were only two people in the top ten this time, and they were divided into two groups List the ninth and tenth places.


    This may be the reason why the new president Tianma has finished all three games early. He also knows that he may not be able to compete with the other two, so he can attract attention and enhance the reputation of silver wing by occupying the top position in the ranking early. However, with the successive efforts of competitors, his position at the top of the ranking was soon surpassed by the people behind him .


    As for Zhang Heng, he also fell out of the top 50, and now ranked in the 89th. The heat of discussion about him as the top of the list has cooled down basically. Moreover, because his score has not been changed, some people even suspect that he has hung up in the next copy.


    But now the master is walking into the lounge on the second floor of the bar with his new knife. He greets the bartender behind the bar and sits in the usual card seat.


    23:55¡£ Familiar with the dizziness, Zhang Heng began his second agent war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [the verification is passed and the agent''s identity is confirmed. Player No. 07958 is welcome to join the agent war. The current stage is the second scene of the assessment copy "Note that you are now entering the new Shanghai 0297, which is a federal demonstration city invested and constructed by Shengtang Morgan group. Please make sure that all your actions in the city comply with the relevant laws and regulations. At the same time, I hope you can enjoy the charm of this city. New Shanghai 0297 is a young, prosperous, stable and inclusive city of new science and technology. "


    [task objective: earn as many points as possible, and get 10 points for each shellac record. ¡¿


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 240] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 10 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 30 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng is a little confused by the game background similar to city advertisement. However, from the introduction above, he still gets some information. First, new Shanghai 0297 looks like a newly built city. Second, the city is invested and constructed by an enterprise group. It''s hard to imagine that any enterprise can get such a large amount of investment Third, the city belongs to a certain Federation. There are still many Federalist countries, such as the United States, Russia, Germany, Belgium They are all federal, but it''s also hard to imagine that one of them will name the newly built city Shanghai 0297.In the absence of more information, Zhang Heng can not make further inference.


    In addition to the background of the game, Zhang Heng is confused by the way he earns points from the previous copy of the combat task. It sounds like the difficulty coefficient has been reduced a lot, but Zhang Heng doesn''t think it will be so simple.


    On the forum, the difficulty of proxy war copy has been discussed. I don''t know how many pages. From the feedback of previous players, proxy war copy is undoubtedly more difficult than ordinary copy, because these copies are aimed at agents with supernatural power.


    Moreover, most agents are team players and have reliable teammates. Unlike Zhang Heng, they don''t choose single brush, which means that the difficulty Zhang Heng faces is undoubtedly the highest among all players. Even if there are 24 extra small things to help, he needs to be vigilant all the time.


    In addition, judging from the name of this copy, it should be to protect someone, but it''s strange that this part of the content is not mentioned in the main task. If things are abnormal, there must be demons, which is what Zhang Heng pays special attention to.


    With the end of the countdown, Zhang Heng opened his eyes again.


    He found that he was standing in an elegant community. In front of him was a white building that looked like Tokyo''s giant egg. However, it was not a stadium, but an apartment building. Each family had a balcony and French windows. The balcony was planted with various plants, and below the giant egg was a large green lawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    The faucet on the lawn is spraying water in a circle. Zhang Heng looks up at the sky and finds that today''s weather is good, sunny, and the wind is suitable. Occasionally, a few white clouds float by, but the trajectory of those white clouds seems a little stiff.


    Zhang Heng checked his body and found that he had all the props on him, including his pestilence bone bow and his new sword scabbard, but it also made him look a little less like a good man.


    In the real world, if he appears in the street like this, he will be invited to the bureau to have kung fu tea in less than ten minutes. However, Zhang Heng noticed that the residents passing in front of him didn''t show much surprise on their faces, as if it was a normal thing for him to appear here.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed one thing.


    That is, everyone passing in front of him, including himself, has a bracelet on his hand. If it''s no accident, it should be a small personal terminal. The weight of the bracelet is very light, about less than 50g. The titanium shell can project the image into the mid air. It looks like it has a sense of technology.


    Zhang Heng saw a couple of young lovers directly navigate to a restaurant with a bracelet, and a woman who looked like a housewife went shopping directly on it.


    So Zhang Heng also learned from them and used his fingerprint to unlock and call out his personal terminal projection.


    This titanium bracelet also works in a way similar to a mobile phone. It is also a unified operating platform with various function modules.


    Zhang Heng opened his email box first.


    The above messages are arranged by date, usually in this case, the first one is undoubtedly the most important.


    From: g7z security company


    time: March 15, 2077


    attention: Zhang Heng (g7z security employee group E 3-07958)


    subject: work notice (read)


    employee No. e3-07958 Hello Zhang Heng, the company now informs you to go to room 3094, unit 12, Yacheng apartment, area D, three floors before 14:00, March 15, 2077, to perform the task of bodyguard, and the target is Xu Qian (photo) for two weeks. The task ends at 14:00 on March 29, 2077. During this period, please ensure the safety of the target. The specific details can be discussed with the target in detail. In addition, if you have any questions, you can contact the company.


    Good luck with the mission.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough, it''s always right to read the e-mail when you don''t know what to do. The name of this copy is bodyguard, and the content of this e-mail is also related to bodyguards. It not only explains what he needs to do next, but also reveals Zhang Heng''s current identity. He is an employee of g7z security company. This morning, he received a notice from the company asking for help Ask him to protect a man named Xu Qian in the next two weeks.


    Zhang Heng looked at the time shown on the bracelet, which is more than half an hour away from 14:00. He also concluded from the sign of the grass warning sign that the community he is in now is Yacheng apartment.


    But then Zhang Heng did not rush upstairs to see Xu Qian.


    But first spent some time on the Internet to retrieve some information, and finally managed to figure out the background of this copy.


    It''s 2077, that''s right, but it''s not the timeline of his world.


    This time, the background of the copy is a bit like the American drama "the gobbler", but it''s not as dark as "the gobbler", on the contrary, it looks very positive.


    The United States, China and the Soviet Union still won the final victory, but the huge losses caused by World War II made mankind learn from the bitter experience, and finally decided to establish a consortium, which became a huge federal country, and then shared all the technology and culture. This explains why the background introduction of the game said that new Shanghai 0297 belonged to the Federation.


    The establishment of the Federation has brought mankind into an unprecedented era of peace, far away from the threat of war. With the development and construction at ease, and the sharing of science, technology and culture, the level of human science and technology development on this time line is slightly ahead of the real world.


    After the elimination of trade barriers, the economy has also ushered in unprecedented prosperity. The pursuit of monopoly interests by capital has spawned a huge enterprise consortium. Shengtang Morgan group is one of them. At the same time, human beings are not satisfied with living on the earth and begin to move towards space.


    The new Shanghai 0297 came into being under this background.


    It is a huge space station City, which simulates gravity by the centrifugal force generated by the rotation of the center. In order to control the Coriolis effect, such a space station city is usually built very large.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng turned off the webpage and checked the post email again. A large part of it was advertisements, recommending all kinds of goods and discount information. Unfortunately, Zhang Heng didn''t find any information about the shellac record he was looking for.


    In addition, there are several e-mails sent between him and his friends and family. Like him, his friends are employees of g7z security company. In terms of relatives, Zhang Heng''s parents are still alive. In addition, he has a sister on this timeline. Their photos and videos are kept in Zhang Heng''s bracelet, which has nothing to do with his relatives in the real world and looks very strange.All three of them stay on the earth and will communicate with him regularly. The frequency is about once a month, less than a week after the last communication, so Zhang Heng doesn''t have to worry about it in the short term.


    That''s the information he collected in 20 minutes.


    For now, Zhang Heng has not seen the danger of this copy.


    According to the information he found on the Internet, the third layer of new Shanghai 0297 is very safe, and the crime rate is very low every year. However, in the first agent war, he thought he was back in high school. As a result, he soon found those alien creatures hidden in human society. This time, Zhang Heng had the same experience And I won''t take it lightly.


    He looked at the time, only 10 minutes away from 14:00, Zhang Heng did not delay, turned off the projection of the bracelet, and decided to meet the target named Xu Qian first, and then learn more about the task.


    Because there is no requirement for protecting Xu Qian in the main task, in theory, even if Xu Qian hangs up in front of Zhang Heng''s eyes, it doesn''t affect Zhang Heng''s copy trip. Zhang Heng can even walk away after seeing Xu Qian and ask for a leave with the company.


    After that, he can also collect his shellac records at ease. With his extra 240 days of playing time, Zhang Heng believes that as long as there are shellac records in the new Shanghai 0297, they will be found by him. But the question is, is it really so simple?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Zhang Heng went to the gate of the giant egg building and looked at the entrance guard above. He was still thinking about how to contact Xu Qian, but he didn''t expect that the system on the bracelet would automatically connect to the entrance guard at the next moment.


    "Welcome to Zhang Heng, room 3094, unit 12. Ms. Xu Qian has opened temporary access to the gate of Yacheng apartment for two weeks. If you have any questions, please contact the apartment property."


    Accompanied by a kind female voice, the door of the apartment also opens to both sides. After that, Zhang Heng''s bracelet flashes twice. An email icon appears on the surface of the bracelet. If there is no accident, it should be an email from the apartment property.


    This is not the first time Zhang Heng has come to a copy of the future.


    Before, in the leaker''s copy, he had been to a future ruled by CTOs, but the time of that future is not far away. Just 12 years after the original copy, by contrast, the time line of this copy is obviously more backward, and the sense of technology is also stronger.


    Zhang Heng walked into the apartment building, his eyes first scanned the camera on the ceiling, and then began to look around.


    Like the outside, the environment inside the building is also very good.


    the circular corridor is paved with red Persian carpet. The central position of the building is hollow, with a huge glass curtain wall structure. On the first floor, there is a large flower bed, and on the upper floor, there is the private balcony of the residents on the inner floor, with good lighting and undisturbed at the same time.


    Just when Zhang Heng looked up and narrowed his eyes to distinguish what plants were raised on the balcony on the second floor opposite him, the elevator door beside him suddenly opened, from which came a woman with heavy makeup and fishnet socks. Looking at Zhang Heng, he stopped and raised her eyebrows. "What''s your communication ID?"


    "Are you Xu Qian?"


    "No, but just give me a thousand credits and I can be anyone of you." The woman licked her lips.


    "Oh, I''m not a resident here. Like you, I come here to work." Zhang Heng said politely.


    "That''s too bad. I wanted to give you a 20% discount." Woman way, from take out a pocket took out a similar e-cigarette like things, smoked a mouthful, after no longer stay, toward the door direction.


    Zhang Heng walked into the elevator she had taken before.


    The internal space of this elevator is not large, and it can carry three to four people at most each time. Obviously, passengers are not recommended to carpool.


    "Please tell me the room you want to go to."


    When Zhang Heng walked into the elevator, the friendly female voice sounded again.


    "Unit 12 3094."


    "Since you are taking the elevator for the first time, do you want to set this room as your default room number?"


    "All right."


    Five seconds later, the elevator door closed, and the elevator car that looked like a glass marble kept accelerating up in the track like a slot. As Zhang Heng''s glass marble left, a new glass marble moved to the position of the elevator door for later passengers.


    This design saves the time of every passenger to the maximum extent, and does not need to accommodate other passengers to stay on other floors. There are 64 similar elevator doors on the first floor, which can easily meet the travel needs of the whole apartment residents in the morning and evening rush hours. As for the number of these glass bead electric elevators, Zhang Heng does not know.


    About 20 seconds later, Zhang Heng''s glass marble elevator car stopped on the 30th floor. However, after that, the elevator door didn''t open, and the elevator car began to move laterally again, sending Zhang Heng directly to the door of room 3094.


    "Permission has been granted," the friendly voice said again, pausing. "Welcome home."


    And out of the elevator, Zhang Heng has directly stood in the room of room 3094.


    This is a small living room with two bedrooms and one living room, specially designed for single people or small families. The place where Zhang Heng stands now should be the living room.


    However, the situation here seems not so good. Things are turned over everywhere. Drawers and shoe cabinets are open. Some of the clothes and socks are on the tea table, some on the sofa, and lipstick and skin care products have been dropped all over the floor. The whole living room looks like a living scene of a burglary.


    In addition, Xu Qiangang has just hired a bodyguard in g7z security company, and Zhang Heng is not afraid to neglect him. He has taken off the "plague bone bow" behind him and put the "Paris arrow" on the bow string.


    The next moment, there was a rustling sound in the direction of the bedroom. Zhang Hengfang walked quietly. When he came two steps away from the bedroom door, he seemed to feel his arrival, and the door suddenly opened automatically.


    After that, Zhang Heng saw a cool girl squatting on the floor, turning something in the cupboard. She also heard the sound of the door opening, and turned her head to see Zhang Heng stunned.


    However, she was stunned not because Zhang Heng went to her bedroom and saw what she looked like now, but because she saw the weapon in Zhang Heng''s hand, "bow and arrow? So retro? What''s the technology on it? Micro bomb, electronic positioning? Or super metal? "


    "No, just a normal bow." Zhang Hengdao, after seeing the girl''s eyebrows, had to add, "also with biochemical attack.""Oh, it''s rare."


    "I''m sorry," Zhang Heng returned to the place where he couldn''t see the girl. "I didn''t mean it. Just now I saw that your living room seemed to have been invaded. I thought your house was stolen. By the way, I''m..."


    "I know who you are. You are the bodyguard sent by g7z security company to protect me. Before you passed the entrance guard, I had received the information that you arrived here. Please sit outside for a while." The girl''s voice came from the bedroom, not shy.


    "Well." Zhang Heng looked around at the sofa, but it was basically full of things, and he didn''t see any place to sit.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the girl changed her clothes and came out of the bedroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    However, seeing her dress, Zhang Heng didn''t know what to say when she was brewing, because now the girl''s dress is not much worse than when she was in the bedroom, or even worse than before.


    Cool is the same cool, in addition, her hair dyed golden, with a black collar around her neck, and a cat''s tail behind her, and that tail is obviously a high-tech product, it will swing around with her, or even tilt up, it looks like it is real.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed that her facial features are very delicate and she is a real beauty.


    The girl herself didn''t seem to realize that there was something wrong with her present dress. She generously extended her hand to Zhang Heng, "Xu Qian, network anchor."


    "Zhang Heng, take charge of your security work in the next two weeks." Zhang Heng shook hands with Xu Qian and said, "it''s convenient to say why you want a bodyguard."


    "Of course, but you have to wait." Xu Qian said, "I just received an urgent list, but I can''t find my cat ears everywhere. They should be here Ah, forget it. It''s too late. Zhang Heng, right? I need to work first. We''ll talk in 45 minutes? "


    "All right."


    Xu Qian then hurried to another room, where she should be working. Zhang Heng saw the camera, some audio equipment, musical instruments, live props, and a virtual background wall.


    Xu Qian just stepped into the workshop, but then she seemed to think of something and clapped her hands. A household robot that looked like bb-8 in Star Wars rolled out of the bedroom and began to clean the living room and bedroom that Xu Qian had messed up.


    "Clean the sofa first, and then make a pot of tea."


    Xu Qian said, the door of the workshop is closed, and the position of the door lock shows locked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The domestic robot soon cleaned up the sofa, which finally gave Zhang Heng a place to sit down.


    While Xu Qian is working, Zhang Heng also checks his role panel.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 20


    player number: 07958


    number of game rounds experienced: 9


    current game points: 217


    belongings: Guishao (b), infinite building blocks (b), plague bone bow (b), death illusion (c), Kreiss heart (d), filter lens (d), Paris arrow (d), lucky rabbit foot (E) £©, oath ring (f), pinball soda (f)


    master skills: knife lv4, sailing LV3, shooting LV3, assassin LV3, language proficiency Lv2 (eight languages to reach the level of daily communication), Lego assembly Lv2, archery Lv2, field survival Lv2, automobile driving technology Lv2, modification and maintenance Lv2, aerospace Lv2, geek Lv2, criminal investigation Lv2, makeup Lv2, cowboy Lv2, piano LV1 , skiing LV1, rock climbing LV1, herbal medicine LV1


    evaluation: the player inherits the power of partial shadow, is proficient in eight languages, and has incredible amazing knife skills. As an opponent, you don''t want him to touch any knife in the battle. At the same time, he is also a Lego master, a good shooter, an assassin lurking in the shadow, a skilled cowboy, and an excellent criminal investigation and camouflage ability He is an emissary of pestilence, armed with a fierce blade, and has excellent sailing experience, is good at using bows and arrows, can fly cars, planes, spacecraft and other vehicles, and can adapt to the wild environment. He has rich skill reserves, strong combat effectiveness, and abides by the oath, which is rare among players.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the efforts of the Roman copy, Zhang Heng finally raised his previous zero points to 217 points.


    The props and equipment he carried this time also changed a lot. Zhang Heng replaced the crown of the white horse and the blessing of the hunter with [Guishao] and [heart of kleiss], which strengthened his output. In terms of ability, he added an LV3 assassin skill.


    However, Zhang Heng paid special attention to the evaluation column, and found that for some reason, his ability of underwater breathing and operating current did not get any embodiment after his trip to Naguo island. On the contrary, shadow wing was also his ability, which was mentioned in the first sentence of the evaluation.


    Fortunately, apart from that, his character panel is normal.


    Zhang Heng had been sitting on the sofa for more than 45 minutes, and he didn''t know how many cups of tea he had drunk, but the door of the studio was still locked.


    It wasn''t until more than an hour later that Xu Qian came out of the room with a tired look on her face. When she came out, she drank the rest of the tea in her teapot and sat down on Zhang Heng''s right side.


    "Well, don''t you go back to your bedroom and change first?"


    "No, I''ll start broadcasting in more than an hour. I''ll change it at that time," Xu said, stretching her body. "By the way, where did we talk about before?"


    "Why do you hire bodyguards?"


    "Oh, in fact, it''s not a big deal," Xu said. "It''s just that some time ago I felt like someone was following me."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "Do you see what he looks like?"


    "No, I''m not even sure if I''m really being followed." Xu Qian hesitated, "it''s just a kind of feeling, like being monitored by someone. Oh, by the way, once I went home, I found that my cup seemed to have been moved. I was left-handed, so the handle of my mug was always facing my left hand, but that time I found that the handle was facing my right hand."


    "Well. Is there anything else unusual? " Zhang Heng continued.


    "No," said Xu Qian, who leaned directly toward the back of the sofa after her exercise. Now she really looks like a cat. "The alarm didn''t go off, and there was no 3094 visitor record on the access control downstairs. I even went to the property to adjust the elevator video of that day, and I didn''t find anything, so it might just be my illusion. To be honest, I had some spirit recently I''m a little nervous


    "For what?"


    "Things at work," Xu Qian sighed, "the income of this line is not bad, but the competition is fierce, especially for our middle-level anchor, the company''s resources are inclined to a few head anchors, and there is no shortage of beautiful young aunts waiting for the upper position. The number of online people in my live studio has been declining for four consecutive months The number of VIP customers who are willing to spend money to chat with me one-on-one is also shrinking. Just now, I managed to chat with one more time. "


    Xu Qian said here, shaking her head, "sorry, I shouldn''t complain about these things to you. In a word, although I know the probability is just the pressure that makes me suspicious, I can''t sleep for several nights in a row. I happened to see your company''s advertisement on the roadside, so I contacted your people and hired you to be my bodyguard for two weeks.""It doesn''t sound like a big deal. Why don''t you go to your friends first?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Friends?" Xu Qian smell speech to look at Zhang Heng''s eyes a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just haven''t heard the word for a while." Xu Qian said, "people in this industry spend most of their time on the Internet. In real life, they don''t have much time and energy to make friends. There are many colleagues, but intrigue is also very fierce. There are so many resources. If you share a little more, I will naturally share a little less. So it''s not easy to maintain superficial friendship. If you want to find someone to help you in private, even if they want to, I don''t want to Dares, otherwise the next morning, on the net perhaps all was my spirit to have the question and so on negative news


    "It seems that your business is not easy either."


    "Who said no, but if it wasn''t for this business, I wouldn''t be able to live in a third floor apartment like this." Xu Qian''s words still show a lot of pride.


    Of course, she also has the proud capital. While waiting for Xu Qian to broadcast, Zhang Heng did not spare time. He continued to collect information on the Internet, especially the information related to the city. Zhang Heng now knows that the new Shanghai 0297 is divided into five layers.


    Although there is no clear class division, due to the huge gap between prices and house prices, these five levels do divide the citizens of new Shanghai 0297 into five classes.


    From the first floor of the poor to the fifth floor of the billionaires, personal wealth is increasing layer by layer, and the infrastructure, living environment, education quality and public security of each floor are also constantly improving. For example, in the third floor where Xu Qian lives, the residents are mainly university professors, some of the city''s higher income public officials and the middle-level of large companies, and they are basically social elites.


    This situation will undoubtedly cause the dissatisfaction of the people at the bottom, but fortunately, the rising channel is still smooth, and there is considerable mobility among the classes, so there has been no big problem.


    Xu Qian asked the robot to add some hot water to the teapot. "When I first came to the new Shanghai 0297, I lived on the fifth floor. At that time, I was a nobody. I was a receptionist in a small restaurant. My daily job was to deal with some idiots. Then the company''s Star scout met me and found that my appearance and ability to deal with people were not good enough Wrong, he signed a contract with me and introduced me to live broadcasting. Then I came here step by step with my own efforts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "It looks like you''re doing well now."


    Because of his work, Xu Qianguang has more than 100 lipsticks. In addition, there are all kinds of skin care products, clothes, handbags and shoes. Although Zhang Heng doesn''t know most of those brands, he can easily find out the approximate price of these things by searching the Internet. There is no doubt that these are luxury goods.


    Even a small lipstick is worth a month''s living expenses of the first floor people.


    It seems that no matter which time line, women have little resistance to these things.


    "Now that we''re talking about friends, can you give us a brief introduction to your other relationships? Your parents, family, spouse, and competitors at work. " Zhang Heng continued.


    "Well," Xu Qian nodded, "as you know, the new Shanghai 0297 has just been built for 30 years. It''s a very young city. Compared with the increasingly crowded world, it''s full of opportunities. So like other young people who come to seek gold, I saved enough money for the boat ticket and came with my sister."


    "You have another sister here?"


    "Yes, a distant cousin. We studied in the same school when we were children, and we had a good relationship. But since I was signed by the company, I became more and more famous. After I moved out of the first floor, we almost stopped contacting each other."


    "Is it because of your class differences that she feels inferior?"


    "Well I personally think there''s more to jealousy. " Xu Qian shrugged, "at that time, the star scout not only took a fancy to me, but also valued some other girls, including my distant cousin. But there was only one signing quota. You can imagine the story behind. I beat other competitors, got this quota, and completed the leap of carp leaping to the dragon''s gate, but other people didn''t live as well as me, including my cousin I can only stay on the first floor


    Xu Qian said while taking off the beautiful pupil and false eyelashes, her hair is also gradually recovering before the black.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The problem is that there may be some differences between the two of us on this matter. In my opinion, opportunities will not be delivered by themselves most of the time. It is always accompanied by competition. You need to strive for it. The position I am in today is what I strive for. I pay and then get a return. This is the way of social operation, but my position is very important My cousin obviously didn''t think so. She thought that if there was no me, then the final winner would be her.


    "everything I have today, my clothes, my apartment, my lipstick perfume, all belong to her. She feels like a thief who stole her life from her hands. So the night before I moved out of the first floor, we had a big fight, and we decided that we would never talk to each other


    "Do you think it might be her who is following you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "She? It''s impossible, "Xu Qian shook her head." she doesn''t know where I live, and even if she knows, she doesn''t have the guts. She''s just a poor woman who complains about herself. When we were serving as a receptionist in a small restaurant, she was taken advantage of by the boss


    "I see."


    "As for spouses, to be married in our business basically means to retire, because as soon as the news gets out, it''s very hard for them to lose power, especially for some pure anchors, which are basically falling off a cliff." Xu Qian said here hesitated, and finally said, "but I do associate with people, please keep this secret."


    "Well?"


    "He has a small factory, which mainly studies sensors or something Ah, I''m not familiar with these things. Anyway, those high-tech gadgets look the same to me before they leave the factory, "Xu Qian said." the important thing is that he lives on the fourth floor. We met through a live broadcast. He rewarded me a lot of money at that time It''s really a lot of money. Although I''m a little famous in this field, no one has ever rewarded me so much money before him, and then he bought a one-on-one chat service with me. We talked for about a whole night and said a lot of stupid words, but unlike before, I didn''t feel too tired in the process. That''s how we met.


    "After that, he bought several chat services, and we became more and more familiar with each other. Then one day, he asked for a meeting, and I agreed. He drove to pick me up. We had French food in a very expensive restaurant on the fourth floor, and then went to see a symphony performance. Although I didn''t understand what those guys were doing on the stage, and no one was singing, it was just a show The group is playing all the time, but it''s pretty good in terms of the effect of dating. I guess it''s the kind of date that all girls dream of


    Xu Qian took the new teapot with water and poured it into her cup. Then she continued, "he''s not bad. Although he''s ten years older than me, he''s a little out of shape and likes to boast, he has a good temper and is humorous. He lives on the fourth floor. Oh, I know what you''re thinking. This woman must have taken a fancy to his money."


    "I never judge other people''s life choices at will." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Qian took a sip of tea. "I just go for money, or most of the reason for associating with him is because of money. Although I come here quickly, I eat youth food. I always have to think about my future life. Especially now the number of people in my live studio has been declining. I don''t want to go back to the small restaurant on the first floor to be a welcoming lady again. I can''t marry him any more, though I can''t I''ve been to his residence. He has an independent villa by the lake. The scenery is very good. It''s different from the first floor to the third floor. The fourth floor has four seasons. "Xu Qian closed her eyes, "now, imagine that in summer, we can get a boat to row on the lake or something. When we are tired, we will stop in the middle of the lake. I will rest on his lap. At night, we can have a barbecue by the lake..."


    "That sounds good."


    "Yes, that''s the life I want." Xu Qian opened her eyes with a happy smile on her face. "I''ll tell you another secret. In fact, he has proposed to me, but I haven''t agreed to him for the time being. Men are like this. They are too easy to get hands and don''t know how to cherish them. I said that I should think about it for a while. It happens that he also has a big business to talk about. He''s on a business trip to the earth. Otherwise, I''ll just move to him No bodyguards. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Congratulations." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Thank you." Xu Qian accepted someone''s blessing, drank two more sips of tea, and then put down the cup, "as for competitors, I can give you more names. After all, as long as they are as popular as me, they are all my potential competitors, and those little anchors waiting for the upper position are even more numerous, but the competition between us is not too fierce. It''s really my style that is fierce I can give you a few names for the same popular anchor


    "Well?"


    Xu Qian opened the bracelet, quickly picked out several business cards from the address book and sent them to Zhang Heng.


    "I''ve considered this possibility before, because I think that if someone is really tracking me, it''s only the people they employ, probably private detectives and other guys, who want to dig out my black materials and spread them on the Internet, which will make my popularity decline. Sometimes, in order to get a higher position, some people in the industry will do whatever they can."


    Zhang Heng opened the e-mail and did not comment.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Xu Qiandao.


    "That''s all for now. I''ll look into the list you gave me first." Zhang Hengdao.


    Xu Qian opened her eyes when she heard the speech. She seemed to be surprised. "In addition to protecting my personal safety, will g7z bodyguards be responsible for investigating who is following me?"


    In fact, when Zhang Heng asked questions before, Xu Qian had some doubts in her mind. It was the first time that she saw a bodyguard who collected such detailed information. She was not a bodyguard, but a private detective. But at that time, she only thought it was necessary to make a security plan, but she didn''t expect that the opposite party really wanted to investigate.


    Zhang Heng smell speech look unchanged, "Oh, the company did not tell you about my style of doing things, compared to passive defense, I prefer to take the initiative."


    "Well I didn''t ask too much. They just gave me a price list and told me what level of bodyguards should correspond to what level of consumption, anyway... " Xu Qian seemed to think of something here. She didn''t talk about it any more. After a pause, she added, "anyway, I''ll pay directly, but it''s up to you. You can investigate if you want, but you can only go out to investigate when I live, and you have to come back at night. Besides, when I go out, you have to accompany me to ensure safety."


    "No problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    He took the initiative to make an investigation, not only to solve Xu Qian''s troubles, but also to take this opportunity to go out and look for the whereabouts of shellac records. Although he has 240 days more game time than ordinary players, and this copy does not seem dangerous at present.


    But Zhang Heng does not intend to waste time, ready to investigate while looking for the whereabouts of shellac records.


    Xu Qian was satisfied with Zhang Heng''s answer, "very good. In the next two weeks, I will trouble you to live with me. The master bedroom is my room, and the second bedroom is for work, so I can only aggrieve you to sleep on the sofa. However, my sofa is high-grade, which is more comfortable than many beds on the first and second floors. It can also be re assembled, completely flat and directly on the bracelet Just do it. "


    "All right."


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care much about where he lives. He has slept in the hammock and the cabin he built on the sea. He doesn''t come to take a vacation. He just needs a place to keep out the wind and rain.


    Xu Qian stood up from the sofa and stretched, "I''ve already placed an order for bedding for you. The express delivery will arrive soon. You can buy daily necessities and laundry. I''ll be broadcasting soon. You can go out according to our agreement, but you can come back before 12 p.m. and nothing else will happen."


    Xu Qian said and stretched out her hand, "I hope we can get along well in the next two weeks."


    "I''ll find out who''s following you." Zhang Heng and Xu Qian shake hands.


    "That would be the best." Although the words say so, but Xu Qian obviously don''t believe Zhang Heng''s promise, "still have a little time, I make up a sleep first, you at will."


    Xu Qian said and walked into the master bedroom. The door of the master bedroom showed the word locked.


    After about a quarter of an hour, a UAV with a package flew out of the window, and Zhang Heng also received the information about whether to receive the package. After clicking confirm, the upper part of the French window opened directly to let the UAV fly in.


    The latter put the package on the wall of the living room, played a piece of music, and then flew out of the open glass.


    After about 20 minutes, Xu Qian came out of her bedroom yawning and glanced at the package in the corner of the room? Then you can go out, too. "


    "Well, contact me directly if you have anything." Zhang Heng takes up the scabbard and plague bone bow at his feet to say goodbye to Xu Qian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first day out, Zhang Heng did not immediately start the investigation, is still familiar with the city.


    He went out of Yacheng apartment and came to the street outside. Xu Qian''s room is inside the big egg, and the French window is not facing the street. Therefore, this is Zhang Heng''s first time to see the outside world.


    The whole third floor is designed with a sense of science and technology. There are lots of tall buildings everywhere. Both the sidewalk and the road in the middle are very spacious. However, unlike the future city among the silver wing killers, Zhang Heng doesn''t see floating cars on his head. The cars on the road are still four-wheel, only petrol cars are eliminated, and all of them are powered by new energy.As for the position in the air, it is reserved for the suspended light rail, which is also the main public transport means on the third floor. In addition, all kinds of billboards can be seen everywhere just like the blade killers, on which the projection technology is used to continuously broadcast advertisements.


    From automatic razor to chocolate cake, everything seems to make people want to buy.


    But on the whole, the third layer of urban atmosphere is sunny, especially the people on the road, everyone seems quite confident, straight chest, head up, walking in a hurry, it seems that they are full of confidence in the future.


    The greening on both sides of the road is also very good, coupled with the extremely lifelike mimicry of the sky, so that people living in it do not feel depressed at all.


    Now it''s almost dusk, and the light is darkening.


    Zhang Heng was standing at the crossroads, thinking about where to eat later. He had already fiddled with his bracelet for a while, and basically understood the functions of the bracelet.


    The good news is that although the technology level of this copy is obviously higher than that of reality, it is not beyond too much. After all, the current time is only 2077. That is to say, most of the criminal investigation methods Zhang Heng has mastered can still be used.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Before is also in front of the elevator, Zhang Heng listened to chat up the fishnet socks woman mentioned credit point.


    Credit point is the official currency in circulation of human Federation at present. Almost all goods and services are settled by credit point. Zhang Heng also saw his current credit point balance from his bracelet.


    - 962.


    It''s not enough to pay for the one-time service for women with fishnet stockings, and it''s not enough for Xu Qian to buy a new bag, but it''s not too small. For the beef Ramen Zhang Heng eats now, a bowl of ramen with 25 credit points and 962 credit points can also allow Zhang Heng to complete the two-week task as long as he saves some money.


    I just don''t know whether his salary here is paid by month or by completing a task.


    Next to Zhang Heng''s noodle shop, there is a store selling all kinds of audio equipment. After Zhang Heng finished eating noodles, he also went there for a turn.


    "Shellac records? I haven''t heard of it. "


    The owner of the audio equipment store is a man with long hair and looks like an artist. However, when he heard Zhang Heng''s question, he shook his head. "Although I don''t know what you''re looking for, the physical records basically stopped production in 2039. Now they''re all digital audio. It''s better to download them directly from the Internet, but..." After a pause, he said, "there are indeed some people who like old things collecting these things. I''ll give you an address where you can try your luck."


    "Thank you."


    After receiving the address, Zhang Heng directly navigated there with the navigation module on his bracelet. It was a grocery store called the house of old things, which was not far from the audio equipment store, but it was a bit remote. It was between the two communities, not facing the road. Next to it was an equally unpopular pastry shop.


    Although it''s not dark yet, the sign of closing has been put on the window of the house of old things. It leaves work early. I have to say that like its name, its appearance looks very retro. It still uses the classic glass wood door at the end of the 20th century. It''s hard for Zhang Heng to find a sense of familiarity in this city full of a sense of technology.


    However, it seems that he didn''t come at the right time today. Zhang Heng saw that the opposite side had already finished work, so he had to come back at another time.


    But just as he turned to leave.


    The glass and wood door of the old house was suddenly pushed open.


    A young man appeared to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was carrying a guitar on his back and an old stereo under his arm. As he ran, he called his companions behind him, "hurry up, that old man may wake up in a moment."


    His companion was about the same age as him, holding an electric oven and two routers with antennas, but his face looked a little sad, "Wang Qian, do you think these things can really sell for money? I haven''t found a buyer for the junk last time. "


    "We can ask the museum. If we can''t, we''ll sell it back. Isn''t this place a recycling place?" Leading young humanity.


    As a result, the young man behind didn''t speak, but his companion suddenly stopped and stood still.


    Caught off guard, he almost ran into the young man named Wang Qian in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say to run fast?" The boy behind complained, but when he raised his head and looked around his companion''s body, he immediately became nervous when he saw Zhang Heng on the opposite side.


    Three people just stood there and looked at each other for about four or five seconds.


    After that, the boy named Wang Qian opened his mouth and said, "who are you?"


    "Bodyguard." Zhang Heng replied.


    "What?" The two teenagers were shocked. "We just take some rubbish. Does old Geng have a bodyguard to guard against?"


    "You seem to have misunderstood something," Zhang Heng said. "I''m not the bodyguard of the shop owner."


    Wang Qian felt relieved, "that''s good. I''m scared to death."


    "But..." Zhang Heng said, "it''s not good to take people''s things. What''s more, aren''t you afraid of being photographed by the security system in the store? You''ll be finished as soon as you call the police. "


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no security system in old Geng''s shop, and he''s eccentric and doesn''t believe in the police." The boy behind Wang Qian said quickly, but when he finished, he realized that he seemed to be talkative.


    Wang Qian glared at his companion and then said to Zhang Heng, "since it has nothing to do with you, you''d better get out of the way, my friend."


    "What else?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Otherwise..." Wang Qian clenched his teeth, put down the speaker under his arm, and took out a knife to cut fruit from his pocket. "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t respond to this. He just looked at the scabbard on his waist.


    The eyes of the two teenagers on the opposite side fell on the knife with him, and their faces turned white immediately. They were not professional robbers originally, but they just had nothing to do to find some fun in their boring life. In addition, they earned some capital that they could boast and show off in school. They didn''t even expect to sell their garbage at any price. Of course, they didn''t bring anything A decent weapon.Compared with Zhang Heng''s waist, the only knife is not long enough to see who is a real man.


    They looked at each other and obediently put down the things in their hands.


    And Zhang Heng also sideways to get out of the way, exhorting, "let''s go, in addition, don''t come back, the next time is to be hit by me again, it''s not so simple."


    After scaring away the two teenagers, Zhang Heng bent down and picked up the pile of things they had fallen on the ground.


    Then the door of the old house opened again, and an old man in his sixties came out with an honest shotgun and yelled, "hands up! You bloody thief. "


    "Well, actually the thief has just been driven away by me. Since it''s not the first time you''ve been patronized by them here, you should know them," Zhang Heng explained. "I''m going to send these things back to your shop.


    "I can''t cheat me, boy with bow. It''s a black game." The old man''s face was red and he gasped. "You follow those two little bastards to my shop. When they steal my treasure, you''ll rob them again."


    "Logically, it makes sense." When the old man spoke, Zhang Heng also smelled a stream of wine from the air, so he didn''t talk nonsense anymore, put down the router and speaker in his hand, and then suddenly shot.


    The old man just felt a flower in front of him. When he reacted, the shotgun had come to Zhang Heng''s hand like magic.


    Seeing Zhang Heng turning his gun to him, he seemed to wake up suddenly, nodded and said seriously, "well, I believe you are here to help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Zhang Heng didn''t care with the old man either.


    He took off the gun and looked at it. He found that there was no bullet in it, so he gave the shotgun back to the other side. Then he picked up the things he had put on the ground before and followed the old man into his shop.


    "Where are the things?"


    "Well, just put it anywhere. I''ll clean it up later." The old man''s attitude improved a lot after he was pointed at by the gun.


    So Zhang Heng put the pile of things in his hand on one side of the table, and then looked around. The house of old things is really a concentration camp for old things. The goods here basically have many heads, from the 100m router to the old teapot, stamps, commemorative coins, and even a range hood. Of course, the most in the shop are books, all kinds of paper books, and so on Little old newspapers are carefully collected.


    It also makes it look like a library.


    But Zhang Heng''s eyes finally fell on a car model, and he asked, "how do you sell that?"


    The old man looked in the direction of Zhang Heng''s finger. "Oh, this is an early toy made of building blocks. It was made by the first toy companies that produced building blocks. It used to be very popular, but at that time, the building blocks were just simple building blocks. They didn''t have so many functions. Later, other manufacturers produced more intelligent gadgets. In addition, the company''s own blind transformation eventually resulted in poor management Shanshan has closed down. This is something I received with great commemorative value. I have to sell 800 credit points anyway. "


    "It''s too expensive." Zhang Heng went to the car model while bargaining, picked it up and looked at it carefully. He found the familiar logo of LEGO on the convex points of the parts, and Zhang Heng was relieved. He was worried that Lego did not appear because of the change of the world line or other reasons.


    In this way, the infinite building block he carried with him would not be used again.


    Now with this LEGO model car, he can activate the class B prop on his body, and the infinite building block itself is also the most suitable prop for dealing with complex environment.


    "Good things are never cheap." The old man said, then he frowned, "do you come to my shop just to buy building blocks?"


    "No, I also want to know where the shellac records are." Zhang Heng said, "the owner of an audio equipment store told me that I could come here and try my luck."


    "Then you''ve come to the right place." The old man said, "now few people know about shellac records. This is an audio medium that was born at the beginning of the last century. The records made from the purple natural resin secreted by the shellac insect after absorbing leaves and adding clay, cotton fiber and other mixtures have occupied a dominant position in the market until the end of World War II, but later because of the origin of the materials, they were sold With the invasion of Japan and the advent of vinyl records, this kind of record was soon eliminated. Of course, not long after that, vinyl records were also eliminated by CDs, and then there were various formats of digital audio.


    "It is said that there are still some small factories on the earth producing CDs and vinyl records to meet a small part of the demand, but shellac records No one has reproduced them, which makes them very rare. To be honest, this kind of thing is not suitable for storing audio. A record can only be heard for a few minutes, and the sound is not well preserved. Why are you interested in shellac records? "


    "People always have to find new hobbies for themselves from time to time," Zhang Heng said. "So do you have shellac records here?"


    "Ha," the old man snorted, but he didn''t answer immediately. He put his hands across his chest and looked at Zhang Heng. "You even have to haggle over the building blocks. I don''t think you can afford the price I want. How do I know if I take out the shellac record, you won''t run away like those two little bastards."


    "Because the quantity I want is quite large. I want to make a long-term deal with you more than just grab one." Zhang Heng said, "you seem to have many channels to collect these old things. I want to buy the whole new Shanghai 0297 shellac record."


    "It''s impossible. Do you know how much it costs? And it''s not just about money. " The old portrait heard a joke and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. We can take our time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, I wouldn''t be so sure if I were you." The old man said, "but I can sell you some shellac records for the sake of helping me get things back." Without blinking his eyes, he reported a number, "three thousand, three thousand credit points."


    "A hundred." Zhang Heng didn''t blink either.


    "Are you here to pick things up?" The old man said angrily.


    "You started it first," Zhang Heng said. "You also said that there are not many people who know shellac records these days, and even fewer people collect them. If I guess correctly, your shellac records can''t be sold at all. It''s better to wholesale them to me at a lower price."


    "What do you know! You don''t know the value of these old things at all. I''d better take one hundred credit points to the grave and listen to it myself. "


    "But you don''t want me to keep thinking about digging your grave." Zhang Hengdao.


    The old man was completely angry and laughed, but then he seemed to think of something, and his anger subsided a little. "You''re right. Besides you, no one will want those shellac records. I can sell them to you at a low price, or even give them to you directly.""But?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "But you have to give me something I need in exchange."


    "What do you need?"


    "Although you are ostentatious, your skill is not bad. I want you to be my bodyguard and accompany me to meet someone. He lives on the first floor, which is not very safe, especially if I go alone."


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to go back, because I''ve just got a job as a bodyguard. It will take me two weeks to protect you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I don''t need you to protect me all the time. I just asked you to accompany me to meet someone." The old man said, "can you spare time, just four or five hours."


    "If so, there''s no problem."


    Xu Qian has to live every day, especially in the evening, which usually lasts until 12 o''clock. According to their previous agreement, Zhang Heng only needs to get back to his place before 12 o''clock.


    "You wait." After getting Zhang Heng''s reply, the old man turned to one side of the bookshelf, took out an iron box from the side, opened a paper bag and handed it to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have to open the paper bag to know what was in it, because the system prompt tone told him that he had found a shellac record and got 10 points.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Late at night, Xu Qian finished the routine sleep inducing service of every night''s live broadcast. After wishing her fans a good dream, she withdrew from the live broadcast room and yawned a little tired. Instead of getting up in a hurry, she went backstage to see her income today.


    Recently, the number of people in the studio has been on the decline, and the gifts she receives are also decreasing. Naturally, her income is too ideal. Compared with her most popular time, it''s less than half. However, Xu Qian saw a sweet text message sent by her boyfriend two hours ago, asking her to have a rest early and saying that she would have a surprise tomorrow.


    Xu Qian''s mood has improved a lot, and she begins to feel that it''s not bad to just get married and quit the business.


    She came out of the workshop, went directly to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of beer, turned her head and saw Zhang Heng playing with building blocks on the sofa, opened the beer, "you''re back, how are you, what do you find?"


    "Well, just ruled out two suspects, they are all on your list, but..."


    Xu Qian waved and interrupted Zhang Heng, "I don''t care why you exclude them. You just have to do your work well and give me the result at last."


    However, when she took two sips of beer, her irritability seemed to be diluted, and she apologized and said, "sorry, I just said a lot on the live broadcast just now, I really don''t want to say any more."


    "That''s understandable." Zhang Heng nodded, not thinking of it.


    After that, both of them stopped talking. Xu Qian turned on the projection and watched the most popular TV series on the Internet. However, she didn''t stay too long. When she finished her beer, she got up and went to the bathroom. After another half an hour, the door of the bathroom became unlocked again.


    Xu Qian came out with a bath towel wrapped in it. Her hair had just been blown dry. She said to Zhang Heng, "I''ll go to bed first. Don''t sleep too late. I''ll go out and buy some clothes tomorrow morning."


    "OK, see you tomorrow morning."


    "See you tomorrow morning." Xu Qian then turned and walked into her room.


    When Xu Qian left, Zhang Heng tried the sofa mentioned by the former. It was more comfortable than the ordinary bed. Although Zhang Heng had no requirements for the living environment, he could sleep more comfortably. Of course, he would not object. He put the knife in his hand and soon fell asleep on the pillow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Qian ordered two takeout breakfasts, which were delivered by the drone.


    Zhang Heng also noticed that although there is a small kitchen in Xu Qian''s apartment, it seems that she has never opened a fire. In fact, by 2077, there were few people who still opened fire and cooked their own meals, because all kinds of restaurants have delivery services, UAVs are extremely convenient, and they have strict hygiene and health standards. In addition, the restaurant itself has a scale effect, and the price is OK The pressure is very low.


    The vast majority of people will choose to take out the way to solve three meals a day, save time to do other things, so cooking has become a pure hobby.


    Vegetables and meat will be directly supplied to restaurants. Of course, you can buy them in supermarkets alone, but the price is much higher. Many people have no kitchen at home, but Xu Qian still has one in the apartment he rented. It is estimated that the original owner was a culinary enthusiast, but now Xu Qian has used it as a utility room.


    Zhang Heng had to pay for his share of breakfast, but Xu Qian refused.


    "Although there is no room and board in the agreement, I have to eat anyway. It''s just a matter of ordering more, and it doesn''t cost much money."


    While Xu Qian said, she also gave half of her meal to Zhang Heng.


    Although there are all kinds of scientific and technological means to help slim down, it''s still not as good as keeping your body. Especially now fans are not stupid. Once the "scientific and technological slimming" is picked out, it will also drop powder.


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan did not insist, his credit point is not much, can save point is always good.


    Now the Lego blocks in hand are rented from old man Geng of the old house.


    Yes, rent, not buy.


    Although Geng is willing to let him exchange his services for shellac records, he still insists on 800 credit points on Lego building blocks and doesn''t sell any less. So Zhang Heng and Geng put forward the request to rent them. Different from the main line''s request to collect shellac records, Lego building blocks are only used by him during the copy period. Anyway, he can''t take them out after the copy ends, and can''t use them again It''s not impossible to give it back to old man Geng.


    So Zhang Heng finally got the rental right of the Lego building block at a monthly price of 10 credit points. Both sides were very satisfied with this. Zhang Heng paid half a year''s rent in advance, which means that he only used 60 credit points to get the building block he wanted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xu Qian called a taxi and went straight to the biggest department store on the third floor with Zhang Heng.


    Across several roads, you can see the dynamic advertisements on the external walls of the shopping malls. A variety of goods roll over them, not only clothes, cosmetics, but also a variety of technological gadgets, as well as new game blockbusters.


    Xu Qian looks at the advertisement for sports headphones made by a young girl who laughs and has the temperament of a little sister next door. She looks envious."That''s Qiu Wei, the head anchor of our company. She is two years younger than me. She has just joined the industry for a year and a half, but her annual income has reached eight figures. She is a well deserved cash cow of the company. She lives on the fourth floor now. On her birthday this year, she invited more than 100 anchors of the company. I also went there and received a limited edition lipstick It''s about six or seven thousand credit points. Besides, there are drinks, cowherd and so on. It''s said that the cost of that night exceeded one million. "


    "Well." Zhang Heng sat in the co pilot''s position echoed, but most of his attention was on looking around, and he didn''t forget his duty as a bodyguard.


    It''s also the most prosperous place on the third floor. The whole street is full of shopping shops. People come and cars go. It''s very busy. Zhang Heng, who has been an assassin, certainly knows that this is the place where things are most likely to happen, because no matter who you are, it''s hard to find again as long as you go into the crowd.


    Zhang Heng didn''t bring [pestilence bone bow] and [hide scabbard] when he went out this time. He dressed almost like a normal person. This is also to catch a follower.


    Although Xu Qian is not concerned about whether she can find someone to track and monitor her, she just wants to have a good sleep, because as long as her boyfriend comes back, someone will be able to protect her, and maybe she can move to the fourth floor to live a hostess''s life ahead of time.


    But Zhang Heng was very interested in his first job.


    If you can catch the tracker directly, you can solve Xu Qian''s trouble once and for all. After all, the name of this copy is bodyguard. Of course, Zhang Heng can go straight through the two-week assignment, but instinctively tells him that it''s not as simple as it seems.


    Although according to the information he has contacted at present, Xu Qian is really just a very ordinary anchor. She looks pretty good, has a little fame, some vanity, and sometimes has a bad temper. But soon after that, she will admit her mistake and be polite. Her mind is full of marrying into a rich family and living a better life. However, there is nothing wrong with her, and her interpersonal relationship is not so bad It''s very simple. It''s hard to imagine that she would get involved in something very important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    As soon as Xu Qian got out of the car, she went straight to the luxury goods stores on the first floor of the shopping mall. There were not too many people buying clothes with tens of thousands of credit points, even on the third floor, so the flow of people in the store was less than that outside.


    But I can see that Xu Qian should also be a frequent visitor here. As soon as she enters the door, the shopping guide warmly greets her.


    With her recommendation of new clothes recently arrived in the store, Xu Qian picked a few from them and went to the back fitting room to try them on.


    Zhang Heng, like other men in the shop, found a corner in the shop and stood bored.


    Some people around him played with a bracelet, while others looked at the beautiful women passing by outside the shop while their girlfriend was away.


    But the latter''s eyes were soon attracted by the figure just coming out of the fitting room.


    Xu Qian just changed her clothes. It looks a bit like the dress of the widowed sister in the shell attack mobile team in the movie version. It''s very simple, but at the same time, it gives people a sense of future. In addition, the tight fitting suit also completely outlines Xu Qian''s figure. Coupled with her sweet appearance, this strong contrast immediately attracts a lot of attention, and the shopping guide''s mouth is full of praise I''m looking at her.


    "I''ll take it." Xu Qian looked in the mirror and said.


    And just after she said this, a boy finally came up with courage under the encouragement of his companion and said with a red face, "that Hello, have we met somewhere? "


    Unfortunately, the beautiful girl in front of him did not answer him.


    Xu Qian looks at Zhang Heng, who knows that he has to do something ordinary bodyguards want to do, so he comes over, stands in front of them, and says to the boy, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The boy looked at Zhang Heng''s figure and appearance and chose to give up wisely.


    However, Xu Qian didn''t want to stay in the store any longer. She went back to the dressing room and changed her clothes. She asked the shopping guide to pack her new clothes in a hurry. Then she put on her sunglasses again and paid to leave.


    After walking out of the store, Xu Qian said to Zhang Heng, "you just did a good job."


    Zhang Heng knows what Xu Qian means. When she goes out, it is inevitable that she will encounter some such things. She has long been harassed by them. However, she is also a public figure. She is also a sweet person. She can''t solve such problems with too tough means. Otherwise, once she is videotaped and spread to the Internet, she will definitely fall into powder. However, once she is hyped by someone who has a heart, she will not be treated well Collapse will lead to a series of serious consequences.


    So Zhang Heng''s hard and soft and polite way of handling just now made Xu Qian feel satisfied.


    After that, Xu Qian went to several other stores and spent a total of 60000 or 70000 credit points before and after, which was the end of her life. Now it''s almost noon. In order to thank Zhang Heng, Xu Qian decided to invite him to Huaiyang cuisine.


    But when they were going up the escalator, Zhang Heng suddenly leaned over Xu Qian''s ear and said, "it seems that someone is really following us."


    Xu Qian smell speech in the heart a tight, "that we how to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just pretend you don''t know anything and go straight ahead. I''ll take care of the rest." Zhang Heng said as he put his hand into the backpack behind him.


    Because he wanted to fish, he didn''t bring [plague bone bow] and [hide sheath], but that doesn''t mean he lost his caution, especially when he didn''t know his opponent''s strength.


    The infinite building blocks and LEGO parts in his backpack are just for this situation.


    In addition, Zhang Heng has been observing the followers for some time. The latter thinks that he is careful enough. With the busy flow of people in the shopping mall and the distance between the two sides, he feels that he will not be found. However, Zhang Heng''s observation ability has always been very good, and he has been baptized by the copy of deductive method. Besides, he is also a master of stealth. If he can''t be found, then he will be followed It''s true. Hell.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng, the tracker behind him, secretly observed for a while and found that his level was very general, which was basically the amateur level of ordinary people. Besides the better occlusion of his face, he could not see any bright spots.


    But Zhang Heng also lazy to guess, decided to catch people after direct ask.


    Xu Qian on the other side, according to Zhang Heng, tries her best to control her pace, neither too fast nor too slow, and continues to walk normally as if she didn''t notice anything.


    Zhang Heng put his hand into his backpack and pretended to be looking for something. At the same time, he quickly assembled a stun gun with Lego building blocks, and then inserted [infinite building blocks] to materialize the stun gun.


    Although from the observation results, the guy behind seems to be too weak, and Zhang Heng can easily solve it empty handed, considering that this is a copy of the agent war, it''s always no harm to be cautious.


    Just at this time, a corridor appeared on their right side, which connected the second floor of the shopping mall with the second floor of a smaller shopping mall opposite, so that customers could walk directly between the two shopping malls without having to go downstairs and cross the road.


    Xu Qian pretends to go to another shopping mall, turns to the corridor, and Zhang Heng is with her as before. Their figures soon disappeared behind the corner shop, but when their sight was blocked, they did not move forward, but stuck their backs on the wall.Zhang Heng believes that with the alertness and anti reconnaissance ability shown by the other party before, he would not expect that someone would ambush him here.


    And when he came here, he could see Zhang Heng and Xu Qian hiding, but at that time, the distance between them was only three or four meters at most, so he could not run away any more.


    Xu Qian was a little nervous, but because they were still in public now, people came and went nearby, but she didn''t feel too afraid. But then she saw Zhang Heng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then she suddenly ran out without saying anything.


    Zhang Heng calculates the time. At the speed of the tracker, he should have come to the two people. However, Zhang Heng waited another two seconds and still couldn''t see the guy. So he immediately realized that the situation might change. When Zhang Heng ran out of the store, he saw that the target he was trying to catch was running in the crowd. The distance between the two people was getting farther and farther.


    Zhang Heng took out the stun gun. However, compared with the pistol, the range of the stun gun was very short. The distance between them was beyond the range. Now Xu Qian was still with him. Zhang Heng couldn''t leave his employer behind. After a short chase, he stopped and saw the tracker disappear in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Qian seems confused.


    "Let him run away." Zhang Heng said while also put away the stun gun.


    "Didn''t you say he wouldn''t find us?" Xu Qian asked.


    "It''s supposed to be." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then why did he run?"


    Zhang Heng did not speak, just looked up at the top of the head of the surveillance camera, after the way, "we will find out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    After realizing the real existence of the stalker, Xu Qian''s original relaxed heartstrings tightened again.


    Even in the afternoon, she received a surprise from her boyfriend - a small sports car worth 600000 credit points, which was directly driven to her downstairs by the people from the auto sales company, with flowers and keys. But compared with this gift, Xu Qian hopes her boyfriend can be around now.


    However, the latter is still busy with business on earth, and will not be back until next week at the earliest.


    Originally just to solve the problem of insomnia and turn to the security company, but Xu Qian is now glad that he hired a bodyguard.


    After they came back from the mall, Zhang Heng didn''t go out any more. Even though Xu Qian had already started live broadcasting in the workshop, Zhang Heng was allowed to go out at this time according to the agreement, but he still chose to stay in the living room to make Xu Qian feel at ease.


    But Zhang Heng is not idle.


    He is lucky. G7z security company is the largest security company in the whole new Shanghai 0297, with a wide range of business. In addition to high-end services such as private bodyguards, there are also businesses in shopping malls, theatres and other public places. In the morning, g7z security company is also responsible for the security work of the shopping mall they went to.


    In this way, Zhang Heng does not need to slip into the monitoring room to get the video at that time through internal application.


    He filled out an application form online, then waited for about an hour, the video was sent to his personal terminal, and then Zhang Heng connected the projector in the living room to play those videos.


    It''s easy to find the stalker in the crowd. Zhang Heng pays special attention to the guy''s behavior. He doesn''t find that the latter has any verbal or physical contact with other people in the mall. The video soon comes to the store where Zhang Heng and Xu Qian hide in the corner.


    Just at this time, the tracker also lowered his head to operate something on the bracelet. However, he used the external screen and used the crowd as a cover. Zhang Heng couldn''t see what he was operating, but soon saw that he put away the external screen, and then began to run around. After a few seconds, Zhang Heng realized that it was wrong and jumped out from behind the store. Two of them ran away Chase a run, run a section of road, and then Zhang Heng because of worry about Xu Qian, stopped, the tracker successfully escaped.


    Hackers?


    Zhang Heng felt his chin after watching the video, which can explain why Xu Qian''s previous residence was invaded, and why there was no visitor record at the entrance guard downstairs, and the indoor alarm didn''t sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    According to Zhang Heng''s request, Xu Qian didn''t tell the story of her being followed in the live broadcast. Although it can arouse male fans'' desire for protection and sympathy, and with these sympathy, she may be able to ask for another wave of gifts, but now that she has the idea of quitting the business, and in the afternoon she has received 600000 yuan worth of credit from her boyfriend Xu Qian doesn''t care much about the money.


    She went out of the room from the live broadcast, and unexpectedly found that Zhang Heng had just quit the live broadcast hall.


    "Were you watching my live broadcast?" Xu Qian raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to dance." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ha, the place where I lived when I was a child was next to a dance studio. My mother knew the teachers there, so I learned in it for a period of time, but I didn''t stick to it because I was too hard. I didn''t pick it up until I became an anchor. Nowadays, it''s not OK just to be beautiful. I have to have some talent."


    Xu Qian is not so upset after the broadcast tonight, probably because of what happened in the morning. Seeing Zhang Heng gives her a sense of security, Xu Qian opens the refrigerator door, takes out two cans of beer this time, and throws one to Zhang Heng.


    "You''re a good dancer." Zhang Heng took the beer and praised it.


    "Thank you. Although I know you''re just being polite, I''m far from a professional dancer, and the people watching me live are not really appreciating my dancing, they are just paying attention to my figure." Xu Qiandao.


    "That at least means you''re in good shape." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "I take the compliment."


    Xu Qian threw her body directly on the sofa beside Zhang Heng, sighed, then opened the beer in her hand, "to be honest, I didn''t expect you to watch my live broadcast."


    "Why do you say that? Who usually watches your live broadcast?" Zhang Heng asked back and opened his own beer.


    "All kinds of people, but they are basically lonely people who have vacancies in their hearts but can''t be satisfied in the real world. You don''t look like this kind of people," Xu Qian said. "It''s said that there were countries that were worried about the rapid population growth before, but about 50 or 60 years ago, the federal population basically entered the negative growth stage, and everyone seems to like it more I''m living alone. "


    "Well, in the primitive society, our ancestors all lived in a big tribe, hunting together, collecting together, raising children together. This is because without the tribe, individuals could not survive alone. But after the emergence of overproduction, with the improvement of material conditions, individuals began to gradually leave the tribe, first family style, and then formed small families life."Then we come to an era of unprecedented material life. All your basic life needs can be realized through the telephone and the Internet, and there is no need to link with the society. Therefore, we also have more and more time to pursue individual freedom and achieve self realized value. In this process, the basic unit of life, family, is also being challenged. ¡±


    Zhang Hengdao, in fact, this trend is obvious in the time line where he lives. Especially in neighboring countries, the fertility rate is getting lower and lower, and many single men and women are more willing to stay by themselves, because they don''t have to accommodate another person, and the quality of life without children is higher. In 2077, this phenomenon is only more serious.


    This also makes the industry of anchorperson grow unprecedentedly. There are all kinds of anchorperson, from games, funny, to chat, to all kinds of talent shows, and even pure death, to meet all the reasonable and unreasonable requirements of fans.


    "Well, it makes sense, but I still have to find myself a long-term meal ticket." Xu Qian said, "especially when I''m young and beautiful, you catch a man on the road and ask him what kind of woman he likes. They will give you all kinds of answers, such as virtuous, gentle, balabalabala It''s all bullshit. There''s only one truth. Men are very specific animals. From eight to 80 years old, they only like young and beautiful girls. So if your goal is to marry off, no matter how you improve your connotation, with the growth of age, you won''t have more advantages than you when you were young. I won''t make such a mistake. I''ll make it when I''m most valuable Marry yourself. "


    Xu Qian drank the beer in her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    After chatting for a while, Zhang Heng asked to join Xu Qian''s fan chat room. Xu Qian readily agreed and gave Zhang Heng the post of administrator.


    Until one o''clock in the middle of the night, Xu Qian felt tired and ended the free chat. She got up to take a bath and went to bed.


    The next day, Zhang Heng accompanied Xu Qian for a whole day, but he didn''t go anywhere. To Xu Qian''s surprise, Zhang Heng actually performed his duties as an administrator, managing illegal speeches in chat rooms, adjusting contradictions between fans, and having fun. On the contrary, Xu Qian was embarrassed to ask him how the investigation was going, and was still considering whether he was a fan We need to pay Zhang Heng an extra salary.


    But on the third night, when Xu Qian was broadcasting, Zhang Heng finally went out, and Xu Qian also added another physical lock on the door of the workshop.


    Zhang Heng told Xu Qian before he left. Considering the identity of the hacker, there is the possibility of using someone else''s ID. therefore, Zhang Heng told Xu Qian that even if he received the message from him, he had better not pay attention to it. Anyway, when Xu Qian broadcast, he would come back.


    Then Zhang Heng called a taxi and came to the house of old things.


    Geng contacted him yesterday and asked him to pay for the shellac record. He also promised to give him another shellac record after the event.


    So Zhang Heng can only put the matter of the tracker aside and accompany old man Geng to the first floor.


    "Leave your sword and bow with me first." Mr. Geng said, "we are going to do business, not fight."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to be a bodyguard?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, but just in case, we should show a peaceful attitude first. Don''t worry, your knife and bow can be put into my secret basement first. I''ll hide all the real good things there and never lose them."


    Zhang Heng could only keep the scabbard and plague bone bow.


    Geng old man looked again, satisfied with Zhang Heng now, and then said, "let''s go, don''t you have to go back before 12 pm? In other words, are you a female high school student, and you have to go home on time every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in your other work. If it goes well, my work will be finished soon." Mr. Geng said.


    Then they took a bus to the central shuttle in the center of the city.


    From here, you can take the shuttle to and fro between the layers of the city, and it is also the only way to go to other space layers.


    However, if people living in the lower floors want to go to the higher floors, they must first apply for registration. Basically, if they have no criminal record, the application can be approved quickly. However, it is only limited to the upper two floors of their residence, and then they need to be invited.


    However, if the work and residence are separated, as long as you apply for a long-term pass at the place of work, and then check it every six months, you can pass freely between the two places, avoiding the trouble of applying every time.


    In addition, the migration of residence is also very simple. There is an asset threshold for each floor. After the threshold, you can move to this floor and become a citizen of this floor and enjoy the welfare treatment here.


    Or you can provide the corresponding proof, as long as you can prove that you have a sustainable and considerable cash flow in the future, even if the assets are not up to the standard temporarily, you can also successfully settle down after reaching the required amount.


    At the beginning, Xu Qian moved from the first floor to the back road. After successful application, she took the central shuttle to the second floor, where she lived for almost two years, and then applied for the third floor.


    Now Zhang Heng and Geng are going to the first floor with the help of the central shuttle.


    Now it''s almost time to get off work, and the central shuttle is full of people who have just finished their work and are waiting to go home.


    But fortunately, the carrying capacity of the shuttle is quite considerable. There are four tracks in total. The average time of rush hour is every three minutes, which can accommodate up to 10000 people at a time.


    People stand in line outside their respective waiting rooms, waiting for the last one to leave. After taking the next one, they need to immediately enter the corresponding waiting room, find a seat, fasten their seat belts, and wait for the next shuttle to arrive.


    Each waiting room has about 50 seats, all of which are passengers going to the same floor, and these waiting rooms are actually small units that can be spliced.


    When the shuttle arrives at the corresponding space level, it will complete the replacement of up to 200 waiting rooms (in extreme cases) in a short period of seven minutes, put the waiting room to get off into the arrival hall, and then assemble the waiting room modules to different locations according to the number of arriving floors.


    Although there are many people waiting to go home, everything seems to be in order.


    Zhang Heng and Geng got on a shuttle in less than a quarter of an hour. Ten minutes later, they arrived at their destination.


    The first floor of new Shanghai 0297.


    Different from the modern sense of science and technology of the third floor, the first floor is much dilapidated. Whether it is buildings or streets, it is said that this is also the first part of the whole space station city to be built. It is the place where the former construction workers live, and then it becomes the foothold of the young people who just came to new Shanghai 0297 for gold and the low-income people in this city.The largest population of new Shanghai 0297 is living here, but the municipal investment is insufficient.


    Zhang Heng looked up at the sky and saw only one month. The true degree was far less than that of the third layer, not to mention the temperature change and four solar terms.


    In short, the public facilities here are basically just to meet the most basic survival needs. If you want to have a better life, you have to go up to other space levels. At the same time, the public security situation on the first level is also the worst in the whole new shanghai-0297.


    This is why Geng took Zhang Heng with him. After he got off the central shuttle, he was a little nervous. He held an old-fashioned briefcase in his chest and kept looking around.


    Zhang Heng on one side also had to open his mouth to remind him, "if you do this again, it''s like telling the people here to rob me quickly. I have good things on me."


    "What should I do?" Asked old Geng.


    "Just be normal, like an ordinary person." Zhang Heng said, "where is the person you are looking for?"


    "I don''t know." Geng accepted Zhang Heng''s suggestion and put down his handbag to stop looking at it.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "He only let me have one floor, and then he will come back to me naturally." Old man Geng replied.


    "What are you, a high school girl waiting for her boyfriend to take you to a nightclub?" Zhang Heng finally waited until the opportunity to avenge his previous revenge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s old Geng''s turn to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    They did not stand on the side of the road for a long time, and soon had a companion.


    A few guys who didn''t look good surrounded them in the middle, but apparently they also took into account the flow of people here and the guards of the station not far away. They didn''t start immediately. It seemed that they were going to wait for Zhang Heng and old man Geng to go to a remote place.


    Seeing this, old Geng suddenly got nervous again and asked Zhang Heng in a low voice, "how are you? Can you deal with so many people?"


    "I can deal with it, but it seems that I don''t have to deal with it." As Zhang Heng spoke, he looked at a woman in a cheongsam across the road.


    The latter doesn''t look like someone who will be on this floor at all.


    Her facial features don''t look outstanding, that is, she feels a little stronger than ordinary people. Even if she is put on the first floor, she is only one of the numerous people. But she has a very unique and strong temperament.


    Xu Qian''s temperament is also good because she has practiced dancing. However, compared with her, she will only be eclipsed. Even Qiu Wei, the head anchor of the same company as Xu Qian, who appeared in the advertisement on the outer wall of the shopping mall, has tens of millions of fans, and her temperament is slightly inferior.


    It is clear that Qiu Wei is more attractive and younger. However, if they stand together, it must be Qiu Wei who looks more like an ugly duckling.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s like an angel is trapped in a human body.


    It''s a pity that if she can have Qiu Wei''s face and hold a live broadcast, she will easily detonate the Internet and gain hundreds of millions of crazy fans.


    In addition to her appearance and temperament, Zhang Heng pays more attention to her left arm.


    For some reason, her left arm disappeared. Instead, she had a prosthetic limb, and there was no artificial skin on it. She just exposed the white alloy shell outside.


    It looks rather thin and thin, but Zhang Heng does not dare to underestimate this arm.


    Among the information about this era collected by Zhang Heng before, there was one related to mechanical prosthesis, which was also the part that he paid special attention to.


    This is because as early as 2019, the research and development of mechanical prosthesis has been a hot spot, and there are many relatively mature products. These products can not only help disabled people who have lost their limbs to complete some daily actions, but also enable them to do things that ordinary people can''t do.


    Not to mention the more rapid development of the technology he entered this time.


    There are even some extremists who take the initiative to replace their bodies with corresponding mechanical parts in order to pursue greater strength and speed. Of course, this is explicitly prohibited by laws and regulations.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what kind of ability the cheongsam woman''s mechanical prosthetic gave her, but from the sword hanging from her waist, it was obvious that the manipulator was not only used to hold chopsticks and arrange flowers.


    Waiting for the light to turn green, the cheongsam girl crossed the road and came to Zhang Heng and Geng.


    She didn''t talk nonsense, just said, "follow me."


    Then he turned his head and walked to another intersection. With her appearance, those who were ready to move before also changed their looks. After bowing to the figure, they retreated to the crowd.


    Zhang Heng said to Mr. Geng, "it seems that the person you are looking for is not simple on this floor."


    "New Shanghai 0297 is invested and built by Shengtang Morgan group. These guys are all profit oriented bastards. They have the ability and technology to manage the city well, but they deliberately treat the five layers differently. They take a semi laissez faire attitude towards the first layer. First, they can reduce expenditure. Second, they can stimulate people here to climb up and create more wealth, However, no matter which piece of land there will be a ruler, here is no exception, Tang Morgan gave up here, naturally there are other people to fill the right gap left by them, we are going to meet the guy who actually rules here Mr. Geng said.


    Zhang Heng frowned and stopped. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that what you want to see is a layer of local snakes? Are you serious? Two shellac records, are you going to let me accompany you


    "We won''t be in any danger. I asked you just in case." Old man Geng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, but he was also a little nervous when he thought that he would meet such a big man next. "I didn''t come here to make a deal this time, just to match the two sides to talk about the intention for the next possible deal. I''m just a middleman."


    "So it''s no big deal that they kill you?" Zhang Heng light way.


    "They won''t do that." Old Geng stopped not far away from his eyes and looked at their cheongsam girl quietly. He was a little worried. "Boy, what can''t we go back to talk about? Don''t even see the leader. First, we started internal strife and were laughed at for nothing. Besides, you have promised to be my bodyguard. You have to be honest."


    Zhang Heng was unmoved when he heard that, "that''s because you''ve concealed important information. What you pay me is to deal with miscellaneous fish. Do you want me to be your main attacker when you play boss? ""What do you want?"


    "Either we renegotiate a reasonable price, or we go our separate ways." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How much do you want?" Geng old man some helpless way.


    "If you don''t cheat me this time, I want ten shellac records." Zhang Heng did not take advantage of this time lion big mouth, he just reassessed the risk after giving a more reasonable price.


    Old man Geng seemed to feel a little bit sore when he heard the speech. He said tentatively, "how about I give you three more?"


    Zhang Heng is too lazy to talk to him.


    "That''s fine. Ten is ten." In the end, old Geng had to give in. Besides that he couldn''t find anyone else to be a bodyguard at the moment, it was because, as Zhang Heng said, the price was not too high. Even if he hired someone in advance, it was almost the same price.


    One side of the cheongsam woman quietly listen to the two people bargaining, during the period also did not speak, only after the two people finalized the deal just way, "two don''t have to worry, you come far away is a guest, Mr. g will not hurt the guests."


    "I know, I know." Geng old man also busily nodded and said, "Mr. G''s credit has always been well-known. I invited a bodyguard just to protect me on the way back and forth."


    The cheongsam girl didn''t break through the obvious insincere words of old man Geng. She just said, "do you have any other things to deal with? If not, let''s go on the road. Don''t let Mr. g wait too long."


    "Of course, I''ll trouble you to lead the way." Seeing the Qipao girl turn around again, old man Geng grabs his briefcase and follows up again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The three did not walk far to a cinema.


    It''s not a holiday now. There are not many people in front of the cinema. After seeing the cheongsam girl, the ticket inspector outside nodded respectfully to her. The latter also nodded in return. However, he didn''t stop in front of the gate. Instead, he went on and turned into an alley on the side of the cinema.


    There is an iron ladder facing a safety door on the second floor of the cinema.


    Cheongsam woman walked in the front, first arrived at the safety door, pushed open the door, behind which stood two guys like bodyguards.


    Zhang Heng''s figure is pretty good. Since the beginning of the game, he has been keeping the habit of fitness. His arm strength and waist and abdomen strength have increased. However, in order to maintain flexibility and flexibility, he has also controlled his muscle ratio, which is not exaggerated. Therefore, he can''t compare with the two bodyguards who are full of muscles.


    They just stand there, giving people a bad feeling.


    Old Geng felt the same way. He was not afraid of not knowing the goods. He was afraid of comparing the goods. Looking at the opposite side and the bodyguard he found, old Geng began to ache for the ten shellac records.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng himself did not respond.


    He and Geng old man have come to the two strong men bodyguards, and the other party begins to search them. When they turn to the pile of Lego blocks in Zhang Heng''s backpack, they are obviously stunned.


    Old man Geng also wanted to cover his face. He didn''t expect that Zhang Heng liked those building blocks so much and carried them on his back when he was doing business. He was afraid that he would be bored when he was idle, and he would spell the puzzle by the way?


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t make fun of them because of these building blocks, at least not in the face.


    After checking their belongings, the cheongsam said, "please extend your hand."


    Zhang Heng stretched out his left hand.


    However, the cheongsam girl looked at her eyes and shook her head. "The other hand, the one with the bracelet."


    So Zhang Heng changed his right hand again. The cheongsam girl personally put on another slightly smaller pure black bracelet for him, and explained, "don''t worry, it''s just a signal shielding device to shield your signal source. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble, please don''t take it off before you leave here."


    On the other side, Geng old man also enjoyed the same treatment. After finishing all this, the Qipao woman made a gesture to them.


    Zhang Heng at this time has realized that Geng old man to help pull the line of the transaction may not be simple.


    According to the latter, Mr. G is the actual ruler of the first level. The king without a crown here, at least in his own territory, does not need to worry about his own safety. Therefore, the focus of the search just now is obviously not to ensure his own safety. Judging from Zhang Heng''s second bracelet, the other party is more worried about the news of the business to be discussed It''s leaking out.


    After wearing the bracelet, Zhang Heng and Geng also went through the safety door.


    When entering the door, Zhang Heng noticed that there was a light on his head. I don''t know if it was on because of poor contact, but it went out again soon.


    Zhang Heng looked back at the two strong men, bodyguards and cheongsam women behind him, and found that they didn''t notice it.


    The former still stayed at the same place to guard the door, while the cheongsam girl came up from behind and led the way in front. The three men walked out about 20 meters away. The cheongsam girl said to Mr. Geng, "Mr. G is waiting for you in hall VIP6, just go straight to the end."


    Geng nodded and looked at Zhang Heng again.


    "We''ll treat your bodyguards well, and you can meet again after you''ve finished talking."


    "I''ll trouble you." Mr. Geng said.


    Although he doesn''t want to be separated from Zhang Heng, he also knows that it''s not good for outsiders to hear what he''s going to talk about. Anyway, as long as Zhang Heng is here, what the other party wants to do to him always needs to consider Zhang Heng''s existence. Although old man Geng doesn''t know what the use of Zhang Heng''s existence is, it''s at least a comfort.


    In particular, the latter always looks calm. Even after knowing who they are going to meet this time, they don''t show any fear, which makes old man Geng''s tense spirit a little relaxed.


    Then the two separated. Geng continued to walk forward, while Zhang Heng turned a corner under the guidance of the cheongsam girl and came to another screening hall.


    However, there was no film showing here, and only he and Qipao girl were left in the empty hall.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "White water is fine." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What kind of movie do you want to see?" Cheongsam asked again.


    "Oh, movies don''t have to."


    "You''d better choose one, because there''s a lot of information there. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to verify it." Cheongsam women insist.


    "Well, what do you recommend?"


    This time, the cheongsam girl didn''t speak any more. Instead, she walked out of the projection hall directly. Five minutes later, the projection in front of the projection hall turned on and began to play a movie called symbolic exchange and death.In this era of holographic projection, the film is still 2D, and the content is extremely boring. It''s just an old man with eyes, white temples and bald head, sitting in front of a wooden table, smoking and talking to the camera.


    What''s more, his speech is very casual. Basically, he talks about where he wants to go and where he wants to go. He can''t even talk about any system. However, the main contents are all around the society, including the social organization structure, operation mode, production and reproduction, consumption and other links.


    But the cheongsam girl did not know when to return to the screening hall, with a pot of water and two glasses, sat down beside Zhang Heng and poured a glass of water for the latter.


    Then they both stopped talking.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know why. After he passed the door and went up to the second floor, there seemed to be some subtle changes in the cheongsam girl''s attitude towards him, revealing a sense of closeness. Compared with that, her attitude towards the protagonist of the evening, old Geng, had not changed. She was still polite and alienated.


    Zhang Heng turned his head to see the cheongsam girl beside him. The latter was absorbed in watching the movie now. However, she seemed to notice that Zhang Heng''s eyes fell on her face. She frowned slightly and warned, "have a good look."


    Although it was an imperative tone, it was more like a teacher educating naughty students without any threat and hostility.


    So Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to the front again.


    They watched the long and obscure film for three hours, until someone came in and informed them that the other side had finished talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Qipao woman got up and sent Zhang Heng out of the screening hall, all the way to the corridor.


    At the end, the door of VIP6 hall was also opened, but it was not old Geng who came out first, but a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He was not very tall, only about 1.7 meters, half shorter than Zhang Heng, but he was not the kind of person you would ignore because of his stature.


    No matter the long scar on his face or the two missing fingers in his right hand, all of them are telling all kinds of stories he has experienced. Different from other people, today, mechanical prosthesis has been extremely developed, he still retains his physical defects.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it may be because he doesn''t have the money to replace his prosthesis, but Zhang Heng has already guessed the identity of the other person. As the king of a layer of space, he obviously won''t have any financial worries.


    And when Zhang Heng looked at the short man opposite, the latter was also looking at him.


    When he saw cheongsam woman and Zhang Heng come out of the screening hall together, he seemed a little surprised, but he soon thought of something. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile, "ah, you are the bodyguard. I am the host here. Everyone calls me Mr. g."


    Zhang Heng shakes hands with Mr. G.


    At this time, old man Geng came out from behind. He was no longer nervous and muttered, "I''ve lost a lot this time. I knew you and your people were so polite and polite, so I wouldn''t spend a lot of money on bodyguards."


    Mr. g said, "danger will never come when you are ready, and the significance of the existence of bodyguards is not only to provide help when danger occurs. Their existence itself can eliminate a lot of danger. It can be seen that the bodyguard you hire is a very capable person. I can guarantee that no matter how much money you pay him, you will not suffer."


    "He?" Geng old man no good way, "deal with the third layer of two stupid students may also be OK, but if not your people in time, we may be in front of the station to rob those gangsters."


    "Well, it seems that I haven''t introduced you yet." Mr. g held out a hand, and the cheongsam girl put her hand in his hand.


    "The person who brought you here is F. she''s my fiancee, but she doesn''t like to introduce herself, so I''ll take care of this part. Mr. g and Ms. F, I guess we''re a good match. " Mr. g joked.


    "Are you engaged? Congratulations, you two are a perfect couple. " Mr. Geng said so, but he didn''t think so. Although Mr. G''s height was a little bit poor, he didn''t rely on his height to pursue women. As the actual ruler of the first floor, there was no shortage of women around him. No beautiful woman could be found in his position. Although miss F was outstanding in temperament, her appearance was still poor.


    Since ancient times, there has been no problem with heroes and beauties. Mr. G is a hero, but miss f is a beauty.


    But looking at the two parties to their other half seems to be very satisfied, Geng old man naturally will not be salty radish light worry to others blind advice emotional problems, he looked at the side of Zhang Heng Road, "go, you are not in a hurry to go home?"


    "Then I''ll ask f to take you to the station." Mr. g said.


    "No, I''m old, but I''m not so old that I can''t even remember the road. Let''s just go back by ourselves. I don''t need you and your wife to worry about it."


    As he said this, Geng went to the safety gate. But just as Zhang Heng was about to catch up, he heard the Qipao girl say, "wait, I have a gift for you."


    In front of the Geng old man heard speech stopped, a flattered look, "you don''t have to be so polite, I''m just a middleman in charge of matchmaking."


    "I''m not talking about you." Miss f looked at Zhang Heng and repeated, "I have a gift for you."


    Zhang Heng looked at Mr. G on one side, who shrugged, "you''d better accept her gift, because no one here, including me, can refuse her."


    But then Zhang Heng nodded not because of Mr. G''s half threatening and half joking words, but because of the faint kindness he felt from Miss F when he was in the screening room.


    Miss f said and turned to another room. After a while, she came out of the room and put the thing in Zhang Heng''s hand. "Here you are."


    Mr. g raised his eyebrows. "Oh, golden hamster, this little thing is lovely, isn''t it? As a pet, it''s very good to keep. It doesn''t occupy much space. Just feed it. "


    Old Geng was a little confused. He didn''t know what Miss f meant by this gift. At least he was a local emperor on the opposite side. He collected a lot of rare weapons, mechanical prosthetics and so on. Even if he was reluctant to give these things away, it was more in line with their identity to give them some credit points. But in the end, he took out a hamster? But Zhang Heng doesn''t look like a person who likes raising small animals.


    Zhang Heng also had some accidents, but he took the cage from Miss F and said, "thank you."Then miss f stopped talking and stood quietly beside Mr. g. Zhang Heng also caught up with Mr. Geng in front of him with the new hamster. They took off the shielding Bracelet they were wearing from the two big bodyguards at the safety door and returned it to the opposite side. Then they walked down the stairs.


    When he came to the cinema, Geng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to be in a good mood. He didn''t worry about paying Zhang Heng ten shellac records for nothing. He even suggested that he wanted to have a drink somewhere nearby. But then he gave up the idea and decided to go back to the third floor as soon as possible.


    Zhang Heng had no objection to this, so they walked along the way to the central shuttle station.


    Now it''s past the rush hour, and there are fewer people on the road.


    Two people through a quiet street, Geng old man is still complaining about a layer of the moon do too perfunctory, the result is at this time saw the side of Zhang Heng suddenly stopped, and reached out to stop Geng old man.


    "Why?" Old Geng was still a bit at a loss.


    Zhang Heng has already opened his mouth and asked, "what are the consequences of killing people on the first floor?"


    "The consequences? What do you mean, who are you going to kill? " As a result, before his words were heard, two teenagers who were playing skateboarding not far away suddenly stopped their skateboard at their feet, then put their hands into their pockets, took out a pistol and came to them.


    "They came for me?" Old Geng''s hair stood up when he saw it.


    "Otherwise, did you come to me?" Zhang Heng light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    The two skateboarders soon came to Geng and Zhang Heng.


    And their target is really Geng old man, one of the gun that raised the gun to Geng old man warning, "don''t move, obediently and we go."


    A chill ran from the bottom of Geng''s feet to his spine. He raised his hand reflexively, but before he could speak, he heard a gunshot.


    For a moment, Geng thought he was shot, but the next moment he saw the skateboard boy with a gun pointed at him fall to the ground, with an incredible look on his face.


    But Zhang Heng also does not do two endlessly, with that pistol which just uses the Lego building block to assemble to kill another skateboard youth.


    Old Geng was still in shock, "this Is this Mr. G''s man?


    "Is there anything you haven''t said to him? He said you cheated him before Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, we''re all over. I''m telling the truth. There''s absolutely no lie."


    "It seems that it''s not his person, otherwise he will send someone directly to ask you to go back. Won''t you also go back obediently?"


    "Yes." Old man Geng nodded after smelling the words. After a while, he responded, "wait, where did you get this gun from?"


    "Trade secret, no comment." Zhang Heng said as he bent down to pick up the gun on the ground.


    Old man Geng saw the two pools of blood, and his heart rate began to rise again. He saw that Zhang Heng was still standing in the same place after picking up the equipment. He couldn''t help urging him, "it''s time. Let''s run."


    As a result, Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "you can''t run away. You don''t think those motorcycles in front of us and behind us are coming to watch the excitement."


    And listen to Zhang Heng say so, Geng old man in realize don''t know when they have been surrounded by a group of motorcycle party.


    There are a lot of people in this group. There are more than 30 people in this group. Two people ride a motorcycle. The former is responsible for riding, while the latter is carrying all kinds of weapons.


    However, they obviously saw the two bodies on the side of the road, which is why they didn''t rush up at the first time.


    However, the situation is still extremely unfavorable for both of them.


    Although Zhang Heng has a gun in his hand, he is only one person, and the nearest shelter nearby is 10 meters away. In addition, there are no thermal weapons on the opposite side. In fact, the group stopped to shoot Zhang Heng with their guns. Two of them have already raised their guns to aim at Zhang Heng. In particular, one of them has an automatic locking function on his gun, which can directly lock the target according to the thermal imaging map, adjust the trajectory, and kill him with one hit.


    However, just before he locked Zhang Heng and was ready to pull the trigger, he saw that Zhang Heng suddenly ran to Geng''s side, and then directly lifted the latter up in front of him. In this way, the thermal images of the two people were completely overlapped.


    Zhang Heng has done a lot of homework during this period, and has a good understanding of the weapons and equipment of this era, because only in this way can he ensure that he will not die of unknown attacks in the next possible battles, and he is not just selling his teammates when he treats old Geng as a human shield.


    In fact, from the words of the previous two skateboarding teenagers, we can see that these guys are not here to take the life of old Geng, but they want to know something from the mouth of the latter. In other words, what they need is a living old Geng.


    This information is undoubtedly very important for Zhang Heng, because it means that in the next battle, instead of worrying about the death of old Geng, he can use the invincible buff of the latter.


    Then old Geng found that he had become a shelter for his bodyguards.


    After ensuring the safety in front of him, Zhang Heng first killed the guy with the gun in the back, and then another broom head with a laser crossbow beside him. Then he turned the gun head and sent a third bullet into the chest of the guy with automatic locking function on the gun, whose forehead was sweating, but he could not pull the trigger.


    Seeing his companion shot, the rest of the motorcyclists rushed up instead of running away.


    However, Zhang Heng''s strategy is also effective, for fear of mistaking old man, this time they choose to use melee weapons, a sharp knife to Zhang Heng''s waist.


    Thanks to the speed of the motorcycle itself, the speed of the knife is far faster than that of the knife holder.


    But even so, still by Zhang Heng to avoid.


    Zhang Heng''s own body method is excellent, and the assassin''s pace practiced in the Rome copy improves his agility of movement again, and the corresponding assassin training also strengthens his sense of danger, so that he can react in advance.


    But the enemy he faced was not just two people on a motorcycle.


    As soon as he dodged the knife, another fist came to Zhang Heng''s face almost at the same time. The man who made the fist was still wearing a boxing sleeve, and the stab on it was cold in the night. If he was hit by this fist, needless to say, Zhang Heng''s head would have more blood holes.However, just when the fist was about to hit Zhang Heng''s face, Zhang Heng had already shot out the rider who was driving the motorcycle in front of him one step ahead of time. Then the motorcycle suddenly lost its direction and slid out of Zhang Heng''s side. Not only was one person and one corpse thrown out far away, but the runaway motorcycle also hit another motorcycle that was driving towards Zhang Heng, causing a traffic accident There was a serious traffic accident.


    And Zhang Heng took advantage of this gap and killed two riders, Geng old man beside him has been completely stunned. Originally, he was still angry that Zhang Heng used him as a meat shield, especially when he saw that the black muzzle on the opposite side was aiming at him all the time, his heart almost stopped beating.


    In his opinion, the situation in front of them must be explained here. But after that, he saw Zhang Heng begin to kill in the crowd and solve Six Enemies in one go.


    And it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning.


    For fear of injuring old man Geng by mistake, the motorcyclists had to put away their hot weapons. Later, they worried about Zhang Heng''s tactics of shooting and killing the riders, and unconsciously slowed down the speed of the motorcycles, which also made them easier to be targeted.


    After losing another four companions, the leader finally sent out a signal, but instead of retreating, they let everyone spread out and look for shelter. This time, they learned to be smart. Instead of shooting Zhang Heng, they changed to shooting legs. Obviously, when they received the task, they only needed to ensure that Geng was alive, not unhurt. Even if they accidentally hurt the target in the case of shooting legs It doesn''t matter.


    So Zhang Heng also took Geng to a closed grocery store 20 meters away, shot and broke the glass, and then they hid behind the counter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "How could that be?" Old man Geng was lying behind the counter in a state of shock.


    Although he was not the target of those motorcycle gangs just now, even if he was standing on one side, he was scared and his legs were weak. The distance between those flashing blades and spikes and him was not too far. Even in the war, warm liquid splashed on his face. Old Geng could not imagine how Zhang Heng, as the target, carried waves of attacks.


    Moreover, the latter actually gained the upper hand in this stormy siege. Not only did they not lose anything, they also killed many enemies.


    It''s just that it doesn''t make them any better.


    Because the attack just stopped for a while, with the roar of the motorcycle engine increasing, it also shows that there are more enemies coming here.


    Zhang Heng frowned, "what kind of transaction did you help lead?"


    The pistol he picked up from the ground had been shot by him, so Zhang Heng threw the gun aside. Now he only had the gun he made with Lego blocks in his hand. There were many bullets left in the clip, but it was obviously not enough to deal with so many people outside.


    And the hamster f sent, now also in the cage around, it is very anxious.


    Old Geng is still hesitating when he hears that he doesn''t want to say anything about this evening.


    Zhang Heng didn''t urge, but said, "I don''t want to go through the muddy water at all, and I''m not interested in your trade, but if you want to go back to the third level alive, you''d better be frank, at least let me know if they will choose to kill you when they confirm that they can''t catch you. Of course, you can also choose not to say anything and bet your luck."


    Old man Geng''s face changed after hearing that. He finally chose the latter between his own life and keeping a secret. He said in a hurry, "I don''t know where people from outside come from. What I''m going to do tonight is the deal of a memory encoder."


    "Memory encoder? Is it something like a device that can write a memory into a person''s mind? "


    "More than that, the memory encoder can also delete and rewrite memories. If the human brain is regarded as a computer, the memory encoder is equivalent to a set of programming software above. It is usually used with human cloning technology, which can provide cheap labor for the company.


    "In short, they first produce the clones they need through gene cloning, which is like a commodity. First they make hardware, then they write software through memory coder, set personality, skills, experience background and so on. In short, the clones produced in the end are almost the same as ordinary people, and they consume more resources than ordinary people It''s much smaller, because you can make him grow up to 18 or 20 years old in a Petri dish, and then write his memory before 20 years old, without any training


    Mr. Geng was suspicious when he said that, "the first batch of human cloning had been put into the market as early as 20 years ago. About six years ago, many companies began to use human cloning. Of course, it didn''t go well at first, and it was resisted by the trade union, but now it''s a mature industry, and almost all of them are in the market I know


    "I It''s new here. " Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, the technology related to human cloning has always been the top secret technology of the Federation, and so has the memory encoder. The whole new Shanghai 2097 has only one memory encoder." Mr. Geng said.


    "And the man behind you is going to sell it?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course not. No one can move that encoder. It''s placed on the 27th floor of Shengtang Morgan headquarters. The security measures there are very strict, and the encoder is also set up with a self destruct procedure. In case of emergency, it can be self destructed, so no one will think of it. The one I helped lead is a prototype machine from the earth, which is used for experiment It has some defects, but it can barely be used. It has been destroyed, but the seller doesn''t know what means to get it. " Mr. Geng said.


    "And you''re the middleman in this deal? I know the old house business is not very good, but don''t you think the business you just took over is too dangerous? "


    "Of course I know. I''m not blind! Of course I saw the mob outside. " Old Geng was a little annoyed and said, "why else should I hire a bodyguard?"


    "Seriously, what you should hire is not a bodyguard, but an armored division to protect you." Zhang Heng said, "but I''ve got the general situation. The good news is that they want to know who the seller behind you is when they arrest you, so they won''t kill you unless they have to. The bad news is that you are doing something bad, and we can''t ask the police for help."


    "What about that?"


    "Wait."


    "Wait? Don''t you think there are enough enemies out there? " Old Geng was so anxious that he almost stamped his feet. They had been hiding in this grocery store for only a short time, and there were many more motorcycles outside. It''s hard to imagine how many enemies would come if they stayed a little longer.


    "I said it''s useless to break through the encirclement. There are only two of us, and now you don''t have any invincible buffs. They have found that they don''t need to be so careful, just save your life, which means that if we rush out now, you will get shot, so our best way is to wait here until our allies show up.""Who are our allies?"


    "Whoever wants to buy that memory encoder through you is our ally. After all, this is Mr. G''s territory. I guess he should have received the news that we were ambushed at this moment, so as long as he holds on for a while, his people should arrive, but those outside should also know this, so if I guess correctly, they will launch the next one soon It''s a round of attack. " Zhang Heng said as he handed the hamster cage to old man Geng, "help me take care of my new roommate."


    "Ah?" Old man Geng held the hamster cage with a dull face.


    The next moment, as Zhang Heng said, the motorcyclists outside launched another round of attacks. Obviously, they were still worried that they might kill old Geng by mistake, so they put away their hot weapons and switched to melee weapons, which was exactly what Zhang Heng wanted.


    Seeing that the first enemy had stepped on the counter of the grocery store and jumped down in a hurry, Zhang Heng also pulled the trigger and sent the former to catch the early train of reincarnation. Then he took advantage of the opportunity to catch the knife from the other side.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t give me the equipment I need most as soon as you come up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    With a knife in hand, Zhang Heng also officially opened the mode of killing gods.


    This kind of feeling is like going back to the night of bloody battle at the end of the curtain, with endless enemies coming in all directions.


    In terms of Dao Dao Dao alone, these motorcyclists are certainly not as good as those warriors of the downfall sect. They are not moving. They are almost flawed all over, and they lack cooperation with each other. Basically, they rely on more support.


    But they also have their advantages, especially in weapons. Although thermal weapons can''t be used, there are various kinds of melee weapons. In addition, some of them have made mechanical prosthetics.


    At the beginning, Zhang Heng almost suffered a small loss. When he saw someone hit him in the back with a fist, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He first knocked over a guy holding a shock wand on the other side, and then turned to deal with that fist. As a result, he chopped his fist, but it was a burst of fire. There was no pain on the fist owner''s face.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng almost didn''t hold the knife in his hand because of his strong anti shock force. Fortunately, although the knife didn''t hurt the other party, it also changed the trajectory of some fists, let the fist brush Zhang Heng''s body, and finally hit the wall of the grocery store.


    The wall was cracked by the blow, and the dust spread like a powder rain.


    A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the fist maker. When he raised his fist, he would hit Zhang Heng with a second fist. But this time, Zhang Heng has attached great importance to him, and of course he won''t be given any more opportunities. His fist is less than half of that. Zhang Heng has already stepped forward and cut off his head.


    That head just rolled to Geng old man''s side, let the latter and the hamster in the latter''s hand were scared.


    As a result, Geng''s panic had not passed. His collar was suddenly pulled up and was about to be pulled out of the counter. Fortunately, Zhang Heng on the other side was also paying attention to the situation here. While fighting with two new opponents, he released his other hand to shoot and killed the guy who wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    With the latter''s body knocked on the counter, Geng''s body slipped back behind the counter, while Zhang Heng''s knife crossed a strange arc in the air, bypassed a defensive enemy in front of him, and directly pierced his companion''s chest.


    The motorcyclists also stopped when they saw this. They obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Heng was not only good at shooting, but also so fierce at cutting. However, in the blink of an eye, the other side''s knife had already added three ghosts.


    But this group of people obviously knew that there was not much time left for them. They just took a breath and continued to rush up.


    Look at their appearance, it seems that even if it is filled with human life tonight, it will rob old Geng.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s pressure has gradually increased. For the time being, there is no big problem on his own side. The main trouble is to take care of the old man Geng on the other side. Especially after his pistol made of Lego blocks has run out of bullets, Zhang Heng can no longer support from the air. He can only insert the empty gun back into his waist, grab another knife, and use the two knife technique instead With the sky of knife light barely protect two people.


    However, even if it is him, it is not easy to maintain such a high frequency of knife delivery and withdrawal, especially when the enemy in front of him does not care about casualties at all.


    But fortunately, Mr. G''s men and horses are moving fast enough. Less than eight minutes have passed since he was engaged in the work. The actual ruler of the first floor has organized and assembled nearly 100 subordinates. This speed is obviously beyond the expectation of the motorcycle party on the other side, and many people''s faces are filled with despair.


    Miss f was the first to arrive at the battlefield. As Mr. G''s fiancee, she didn''t act like a queen in the boudoir, but more like a general. Especially when she pulled out the sword from her waist with her mechanical arm and jumped into the crowd, she looked like a tiger going down the mountain.


    She is faster than Zhang Heng in chopping people. Although a large part of this is due to her manipulator and the special alloy sword, and [hide scabbard] is not with Zhang Heng now, her performance is amazing enough.


    The appearance of Miss f completely destroyed the spirit of the motorcyclists. They relied on the time difference, otherwise they didn''t have to wait until Mr. Geng met Mr. g. by this time, Mr. Geng had already handed over the information in his briefcase and made up the deal, which was the time when all parties had the lowest vigilance.


    They launched a surprise attack at this time, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. However, they calculated everything, but they didn''t expect to meet Zhang Heng. As a result, it took such a long time to rob old Geng. On the contrary, they let Mr. G''s people arrive, so now they have no other way to go except to escape.


    Miss f thrust the alloy sword back into her waist. She didn''t even look at the escaped guys. She went straight to Zhang Heng and old man Geng and said, "are you ok? It''s our negligence that something like this happened in our territory. I''d like to apologize to you on behalf of Mr. G."


    Zhang Heng also put the knife in his hand aside, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are both OK."Old man Geng doesn''t think he''s OK. He''s surrounded by corpses and blood on his body and face. Fortunately, it''s not him, but he''s not hurt physically, which doesn''t mean he''s not hurt mentally. Especially when he gets behind, the expression on his face is more and more synchronized with the hamster in his arms.


    But his brain is not really broken after all. He knows that these two are killing gods in front of him. So when they talk, he keeps quiet for the first time without a word in the whole process. At the same time, he prays in his heart that Zhang Heng doesn''t care about the impolite words he said before.


    Miss f nodded and said without any nonsense, "it''s a medium-sized gang that just broke away from our control recently. Most of its members are mobsters, and their brains are a little bit abnormal. Obviously, they can''t be the mastermind. They should be bribed by someone. It''s estimated that they still promise to let them leave a layer of space. Otherwise, they don''t dare Against us in the open. You can rest assured that none of them will run away. "


    After that, she pauses and looks at the bodies around her. There is a look of surprise in her eyes, but she doesn''t ask much. She just says, "I''ll ask someone to bring you two sets of clothes that can be changed, whether you want to go home or stay on our site."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Old man Geng hesitated and decided to return to the third floor space. First, the public security there was better. At least there was no such street fighting. Of course, the more important thing was that he and Mr. g had finished talking, and on the other hand, he also wanted to feed back the results to the seller.


    After that, Zhang Heng had to return to Xu Qian, so miss f sent four clean men to go back to the third floor with old Geng to protect his safety.


    In the house of old things, Geng paid Zhang Heng 15 shellac records at one time. As the latter''s reward for protecting him this time, plus the one he had made a deposit before, he gave Zhang Heng six more records on the basis of the original plan. This is a kind of thanks to Zhang Heng for protecting him from the mob.


    "I have so many shellac records in my collection. No matter how many, I don''t have any." After Geng handed the record to Zhang Heng, he said that his tone was much more polite than before. After all, not long ago, he also witnessed Zhang Heng''s combat effectiveness intuitively, "and I''ll give you those building blocks, no more rent."


    Zhang Heng did not refuse to hear the speech, took those shellac records, at the same time his ear also sounded the system''s prompt sound, remind him to get 150 points.


    "Do you have any channels to collect shellac records?" Zhang Heng then asked, "I can find a way to raise money to buy it, or I can use services instead of payment as this time."


    "Why are you so keen on shellac records?" Old Geng looked at Zhang Heng strangely. "It''s very few It''s not easy to collect, and it has no use value. Only the rich people on the fourth or fifth floor can collect it. I want to help you, but if the transaction goes well, I guess I will leave new Shanghai 0297. "


    "You''re going to get out of here?" Zhang Heng raised eyebrows, "why."


    There was a look of hesitation on old man Geng''s face.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in your personal affairs. Just tell me who I should find to help me collect shellac records after you leave."


    Geng old man thought, "this belongs to my trade secrets. If I am sure to leave here, I will send his name and contact information to you the day before."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Heng returned to Yacheng community, it was about 11 p.m., but Xu Qian didn''t broadcast it yet.


    Zhang Heng put the golden hamster that Miss f sent him on the table, took a bath first, cleaned up the residual blood on his skin, and then came out of the bathroom wearing a newly bought bathrobe.


    I took a glass of water, sat on the sofa, turned on the projection, and entered Xu Qian''s studio as familiar as a few days ago. On the other hand, I also opened the chat room of fan group.


    In the studio, Xu Qian just finished a dance. Her cheeks were red. She was chatting with her fans about a new game masterpiece.


    As far as Zhang Heng knows, Xu Qian doesn''t play games, but from the feedback of big data in the background, it can be seen that many of her fans are game houses. So about half a month ago, in order to stabilize her declining popularity, Xu Qian also began to chat about some games in the live broadcast, and specially checked a lot of slang in the game circle online.


    I have to admit that this move is quite effective, especially when a cute girl talks slang like a player''s doggerel. This contrast is really attractive, so the number of people in Xu Qian''s studio stopped the downward trend for the first time in the last month, and even slightly rebounded.


    After tasting the sweetness, Xu Qian also officially decided to adopt this strategy. Every night, she would chat about the game in her live broadcast.


    However, with more chatting, many people began to realize that she was just a flowery person who didn''t know where to learn some slang. More and more people were cold and sarcastic, and the number of people online in her live studio began to decline again.


    However, compared with the previous downward trend, after all, it slowed down a little, so Xu Qian did not care about the black powder in the studio.


    She talked about it when chatting with Zhang Heng last night. In Xu Qian''s words, people are actually a kind of contradictory creature. The audience who came to her live studio all yelled to see her real side, but in fact no one really wanted to see her real side.


    Xu Qian gave an example. She said that when she signed the contract to start broadcasting, she didn''t know any routine. She was a rookie. The lighting and make-up were the same as usual. She wore a soiled sweater and wrapped herself up tightly. Then she turned on the camera and talked about female topics.


    But she was a newborn calf at that time, and she was still full of confidence in herself, because she also studied those popular anchors, and found that they were very hypocritical. At first glance, they were deliberately set up, and some were even very artificial, which was not as sincere as her.


    She believes that by contrast, fans will know who to look at.


    As a result, the reality soon hit her head. The number of people online in her studio every night is very poor. Some of the anchors who signed with her group have already won a large number of fans by relying on pure people, or even just being coquettish.


    So Xu Qian finally put away her naive ideas, gritted her teeth, bought a valuable cosmetic with her first month''s salary, and gave it to an old lady who was once very popular in the industry, but now on the verge of retirement.The elder sister had a meal with her for the sake of that set of cosmetics. During the dinner, she taught her a lot of experience and routines accumulated by live broadcasting over the years. Because the elder sister had to quit the industry, so she had no privacy, which benefited Xu Qian a lot.


    With these experiences and routines, Xu Qian gradually established her own personal style, dressing style, including chat skills and so on, and finally ushered in the peak of her career.


    "All the people you see on the Internet, all, they''re not real." Xu Qian said, "do you think I like to wear cat''s tail and pose in front of the camera in all kinds of stupid positions, and I like to talk about games that I don''t care about at all?"


    "Sometimes I feel that there is no difference between myself and the goods on the store shelves. We are created by market and big data analysis. The packages are exquisitely packaged to meet different needs. Sometimes when you see a product, you feel that it is very special, but it is just that it is designed to be special in order to attract special needs And once a certain type of commodity fire, after the market will emerge numerous follow-up goods.


    "I still remember the first sentence that my elder sister said to me that night. No one cares what kind of person you are. People have a certain purpose before watching the live broadcast, even if sometimes they don''t realize it, either because of loneliness, or because of some primitive impulse, or because they want to have a pure fantasy object Find these desires, give them what they want, and then you can get what you want, too. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    When Zhang Heng watched the live broadcast, the golden hamster on the table finally recovered a little after a long rest and began to push up the roller cage. It seemed that it wanted to run out for a walk. However, no matter how hard it tried to run, it could not get out of the cage.


    After a moment, it seems to be tired, and then lie in the cage began to play dead.


    Zhang Heng looked at it as if he thought of something.


    At a quarter past twelve, the door of the studio opened and Xu Qian came out. Seeing that Zhang Heng was still in the studio, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the gain of the tracker?"


    "Well, a few suspects have been preliminarily delineated." Zhang Hengdao.


    "So fast?" Xu Qian is stunned when she hears about Zhang Heng''s progress, but she doesn''t want to get the result immediately. She just plans to give a gentle reminder from the side. After all, Zhang Heng is addicted to watching her live broadcast and taking care of her fans all day long. Although she is a little flattered, Xu Qian pays Zhang Heng to protect her safety.


    "Well," Zhang Heng nodded, "I saw the monitoring of the shopping mall. The other party should have good network technology. He hacked into the camera of the shopping mall and escaped before we caught him. However, it seems that he didn''t do similar things before, so this is the first time he was caught. He should be very nervous and don''t know how to do it I don''t know if I''m showing any flaws. "


    "So?"


    "So he will try to find out how much information we have about him." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you think he''ll come to see me live or join my fans later?" When Xu Qian heard the speech, she suddenly said, "no wonder you didn''t let me say in the live broadcast that I was being followed this time for fishing, and you''ve been staying in my live studio and fan group recently to find out the suspect, right?"


    Xu Qian realized that she might have misunderstood Zhang Heng''s behavior before, and regarded the latter as other people who watched her live entertainment. In order to make up for her mistake, she said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course," Zhang Heng circled a few IDS in the fan chat room, "do you have an impression of all these people?"


    Xu Qian squints at the names. Three of them are new to her after she was followed in the shopping mall. Two of them have no impression at all. The other one is a little familiar with her ID because she has given her a lot of gifts, but she doesn''t know each other''s background.


    However, when her eyes continued to move and saw the last name, she was stunned.


    "He? Does he have any questions? "


    The ID named e-sheep circled by Zhang Heng is no other than the founder of this fan chat room.


    Xu Qian is quite familiar with e-sheep, because she is the oldest fan in the whole fan group. She has been staying in her live studio since the first day of her broadcast. At that time, the people watching her live broadcast often have only two digits a night, and Xu qian can basically recite everyone''s name.


    However, electronic sheep''s words are not many, Xu qian can feel that he should be a very shy person. Most of the time, he just watched Xu Qian live and gave her gifts. Electronic sheep once ranked first in the list of gifts, but as Xu Qian became more and more popular, he was also surpassed by the local tyrant fans who later joined.


    However, he didn''t complain. He still quietly helped Xu Qian to do some support work, including setting up fan chat rooms and helping Xu Qian to carry out publicity everywhere. With so much work done by e-sheep, Xu Qian was very fond of him, and I don''t know why Zhang Heng put him on the suspect list of followers.


    "I heard a fan of computer major say that the network technology of e-sheep is very good. Before his teacher could not solve the problem, he showed it to e-sheep, and it took one night to solve it." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But you can''t treat all the people with good network technology as trackers." Xu Qian said, "and electronic sheep, I know, he seems to be a company''s network engineer, is a very good person."


    "You''re right, but you can''t explain why he didn''t show up in chat rooms as often as he did in the past two days."


    "Wait a minute, you make me a little dizzy I remember that you suggested that my follower might appear in my fan chat room later. As a result, you told me that you suspected e-goat because he showed up less in the past two days. "


    "It can be divided into two situations. If you are new to the chat room, you will stay in the chat room all day long. However, e-goat, an old man who is already in the chat room, especially the elder, is likely to not speak in the chat room because of his guilty heart, but just follow the news stealthily." Zhang Heng explained patiently.


    However, Xu Qian is still a little hard to accept.


    "Well, we''ll ask him tomorrow." Zhang Heng suggested.


    "Well?"


    "The computer professional fan in the chat room said that he knew where e-sheep''s home was. Last time e-sheep helped him solve the problem, he invited e-sheep to dinner and ordered two bottles of beer. But he didn''t expect that e-sheep couldn''t drink at all. He just drank half a cup and got drunk. After that, he kept calling your name. No way, the fans who invited him to dinner had to send him back He got home and got his address"Isn''t that a little bad?" Xu Qian is still a little hesitant. No matter what, e-goat is an old man who has been with her all the time. She has witnessed her from the bottom to the top, and has been with her all the time. Now, Xu Qian doesn''t just regard him as an ordinary fan, but a bit like a friend who has never met before. When they meet for the first time, it''s because she suspects that e-goat is following her.


    Seems to know what she is thinking, Zhang Heng then added, "we can not mention tracking things, anyway, you are going to quit this line, it''s better to take this opportunity to say goodbye to him."


    Xu Qian was finally persuaded by Zhang Heng, so later Zhang Heng asked the fan to make an appointment with e-sheep. During the meeting, he didn''t mention that he and Xu Qian would go.


    After finishing the work at hand, Zhang Heng looked at Xu Qian again, as if thinking about the wording. After a moment, he said again, "how much do you know about human cloning?"


    "What?" Xu Qian obviously did not expect that Zhang Heng would suddenly turn the topic to this issue. She seemed at a loss, and her eyes were still dodging.


    Zhang Heng''s look is still very calm, "or let me ask in another way, am I a clone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The difficulty of proxy war copy has been one of the topics talked about by players all the time.


    Although the agents at the top of the ranking list basically did not publish their copy experience, there are many players who are willing to share or paste, especially some agents who do not get enough points and have no hope of entering the next round, and they do not mind publishing their own information.


    It can be seen from their description that although the contents of the proxy war copy are various, one thing is the same, that is, the difficulty is much higher than that of the ordinary copy.


    Zhang Heng''s previous experience of alien copy is like this, and this copy until tonight, he did not encounter any decent trouble.


    Xu Qian, the object he wants to protect, is just an ordinary person. She lives in a three-tier space with good public security. Although she has encountered some small problems, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    In particular, Zhang Heng has a lot of clues about the trackers, and the investigation is progressing steadily. According to this development, his two-week bodyguard task will be very easy. Although half of the original game time will be left when the task ends, Zhang Heng does not think that the copy named bodyguard has nothing to do with the bodyguard task.


    But until tonight, he didn''t know where the killing machine of this copy would be waiting for him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t realize anything until Geng told him about the memory encoder and human cloning. He had searched the information related to new Shanghai 0297 before, but there was no part about human cloning. According to Geng, the residents of new Shanghai 0297 knew the existence of human cloning.


    Of course, the most embarrassing part of the whole thing is that Zhang Heng is a player. He doesn''t know that there is no problem with human cloning in his own eyes. However, after contacting Miss F''s attitude towards him and the hamster on the table who can never get out of the cage, Zhang Heng finally infers his identity in this copy.


    Although Xu Qian did not answer him directly, Zhang Heng actually got the answer from her facial expression.


    "Interestingly, has my mobile network been tampered with? When I search it myself, I can''t find any information related to human cloning?"


    Xu Qian looked a little frightened and stepped back two steps.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Some people told me that the memory of human cloning is generated by the memory encoder, so the contacts in my address book and the e-mails in my mailbox are forged, which also explains why my relatives are not in this city. Well, they will communicate with me regularly once a month, that is to say, my memory is likely to be reset at least once a month, No wonder you dressed so casually in front of me when we met for the first time. As far as I know about you, although you occasionally give some small benefits when you live on the air, your private life is actually quite conservative, especially considering that you are about to get engaged. "


    Zhang Heng finally found out where the copy of the pit is.


    If Xu Qian didn''t realize his identity as a human clone in the two weeks of protecting him, then he would probably be waiting for his memory to reset. He might even forget that he had played the game for 14 days, or worse, he would be found to be an outsider in the process of memory rewriting.


    "We shouldn''t talk about this kind of thing." Xu Qian has retreated to the wall. She seems to be at a loss, with her hands behind her.


    "Why, because there are relevant laws and regulations that require you not to talk about human cloning in front of a clone?" After a pause, Zhang Heng said, "and are you trying to contact the security company? Report my abnormality? I advise you not to


    Xu Qian was broken by Zhang Heng, her intention, can not help but more flustered, but considering the power gap between the two sides and the time security company people came here, she finally did not continue her small action, put her hand back in front of her body, with a trembling voice asked, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you." Zhang Heng stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please sit down.


    Xu Qian hesitated for a moment and finally sat on the sofa.


    She used to sit here and chat with Zhang Heng before, but the situation at that time was quite different from now, because she knew that Zhang Heng''s memory would be rewritten later. She didn''t have to worry about anything, she could say whatever she wanted, but now her mood became very complicated.


    Xu Qian subconsciously tightened his neckline.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to hurt you." Zhang Heng light way.


    "We''ve been together for so many days. I know what kind of person you are, and I sympathize with you." But you should know You can''t escape. I think you should take the initiative to confess to your company. "


    "Well, how do they deal with the clones who find their identities, rewrite their memories? Or just destroy it? " Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m sorry, really But I really can''t tell you anything, because once they catch you and look at your memory, they will find this conversation between us Xu Qian said, "you''re right. There are corresponding laws and regulations. I can''t disclose information about human cloning to you."Zhang Heng was noncommittal, but continued to ask, "what are the differences between human cloning and ordinary people?"


    Xu Qian wants to close her mouth, but somehow she feels that Zhang Heng''s whole temperament seems to have changed, from the original appearance of no sense of existence to a very oppressive feeling.


    So after about half a minute''s silence, Xu Qian said, "as far as I know, there is no difference between the body of a clone and that of an ordinary human. The only difference is that there is a special fluorescent mark behind the neck of a clone, which is your factory code. You can see it under the ultraviolet light. In addition, there is a locator in the body of a clone."


    Xu Qian''s words also explain why Miss F''s attitude towards him changes in the cinema. If not unexpected, when Zhang Heng enters the door, the light on his head for a while is the ultraviolet light. It was also at that time that Miss f discovered his identity as a human clone.


    Of course, now Zhang Heng is more concerned about another issue.


    "Locator? Where is it? "


    "Your Under the cerebral cortex. "


    Xu Qian gave a not too good news, which also means that Zhang Heng can''t take out the locator himself, and the new Shanghai 0297 hospital is estimated not to provide similar surgical services for his clone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Zhang Heng is not too worried about the problem of fluorescent labeling, because once he realizes this, as long as he covers his back neck with a scarf or high collar clothes, he will not be found. In contrast, the locator is much more troublesome.


    As long as this thing is still on him, no matter where he hides, it will be found in the end, and then he will have to face an endless stream of enemies.


    However, Zhang Heng is not too alarmed. This is his fourth day as a bodyguard for Xu Qian. As long as Xu qian does not report his abnormality to the security company, he still has about ten days to solve the locator problem.


    So the first thing he needs to do now is to reach a consensus with Xu Qian.


    "If you don''t report my" abnormal "situation, what kind of punishment will you get?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know I just want to spend this time peacefully, and then accept my boyfriend''s proposal and move to the fourth floor. I don''t want to get involved in any trouble. Please Xu Qian pleaded.


    "Well, sometimes things like feelings need to go through some twists and turns to become more complete." Zhang Heng reminded, "in addition, you''d better answer this question truthfully, because now we are trying to find a way to reduce the trouble for you."


    "It''s no use. Once you''re caught, they''ll look at your memories of this time and then they''ll know about our conversation tonight." Xu Qian said, "no matter how precise your plan is, the result will be the same in the end."


    "It seems that I can only try not to get caught." Zhang Heng said, "was there a similar situation before that? Is human cloning out of control


    "There were a few, but they were basically controlled in less than 24 hours." After hesitating, Xu Qian explained, "in the early days, it was said that they didn''t disguise the identity of human clones. Er, they guaranteed the safety of human clones in use by instilling in them the belief that they should serve human beings unconditionally and writing highly obedient characters, but..."


    "But?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "However, no matter how much we believe that human clones are born to serve human beings, and how warm and honest their characters are, as they are constantly used, many of them will gradually resist the orders of their employers, because they have the same DNA as human beings. I guess resistance is one of their instincts.


    Xu Qian continued, "because of security problems, these clones can''t be commercialized on a large scale. In addition, ordinary people are also afraid of human cloning, and even some extremists are hunting human clones on a large scale. Then scientists have to continue to look for other application means."


    "They decided to give the clone a human disguise?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, because scientists find that human cloning is the most stable in this case. They don''t realize that they are human cloning. Apart from the users and the companies behind them, other people in the society don''t know that they are human cloning. Naturally, there will be no conflict. At the same time, companies also shorten the single use time of human cloning."


    "Once a month?"


    "It doesn''t have to be once a month. Only if you have a certain amount of force like you, and once you realize the truth that you are a human clone, it may cause serious social harm, can you rewrite your memory once a month." Xu Qian said in a trembling voice.


    "Well, how many clones exist in the whole new Shanghai 0297?" Zhang Heng continued.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. The number of human clones has always been a secret of companies." Xu Qian obviously became more and more anxious. "I, I have told you too much that I shouldn''t tell you. I can''t go on. Once they find out that I have had this conversation with you, my citizen ID will be listed in the control list from now on. The federal government will monitor me. All companies will refuse to provide me with any form of human cloning service. What do you do when you lose control I also have to bear at least one third of the responsibility for the damage caused. My boyfriend does business occasionally Well, it''s not too compliance. He absolutely doesn''t want his partner to be on the watch list all the time. I''ll lose him because of this, so please. "


    "Oh, that''s too bad." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, you know what I am. This marriage is very important to me." Xu Qian nodded.


    "No, you misunderstood me," Zhang Heng said. "I mean if I''m really caught and someone reads my memory, I''m afraid you''re going to change your boyfriend."


    "This What do you mean Xu qian can''t understand.


    "I killed about 30 people on the first floor just now." Zhang Heng said faintly, "according to you, you should bear at least one third of the responsibility for the loss caused by my out of control, but you don''t have to worry too much for the time being. You have lived on the first floor, and you must have heard of Mr. G''s name. His people will help me deal with the aftermath. Of course, the premise of all this is that I haven''t been caught and read my memory."


    "What, you just killed more than 30 people?" A chill rushed up Xu Qian''s back. She was like being drenched in a basin of ice water, shivering, "this It''s impossible. You''re just saying that to scare me from reporting your abnormality, right? "Zhang Heng Wen Yan did not refute, just in front of Xu Qian''s face email to miss F, let her send a few photos of the scene.


    This request sounds strange, but miss f didn''t ask any questions.


    Half a minute later, Zhang Heng received ten photos of the corpses. In addition, there was a short video. Because of the long distance, the video was not clear, but it was still easy to see that the man in the middle was Zhang Heng. He was holding two knives and killing a guy with broom head under the siege of three or four people.


    It can be seen clearly from the video that the guy with the broom head was cut off by Zhang Heng. He tried to block the wound with one hand, but finally the blood gushed out from his fingers. Xu Qian saw half of it and covered her mouth, while Zhang Heng handed over the garbage can at her feet.


    Xu Qian took the trash can and immediately vomited in it.


    She vomited and cried. She didn''t know whether she was sad for the dead people in the videos and photos or for her precarious marriage.


    Xu Qian cried for about ten minutes, then gradually stopped, wiping her tears and then said to Zhang Heng, "I have never done anything sorry for you, nor treated you badly because you are a clone. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "I didn''t think it would involve you either." "But the good news is that it hasn''t been discovered so far, which is why I said we need to talk about it," Zhang said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "What do you want me to do?" Xu Qian asked.


    "It''s very simple. You can just pretend that nothing has happened and forget what happened tonight. I can even help you to find out the stalkers. What I need is nine days. Nine days later, you can contact g7z to report what happened to me, say that I have realized that I am a clone, say that I have killed more than 30 people on the first floor, follow me As long as they don''t doubt you, you can stay with your rich boyfriend, get engaged to him, even marry him, and go to the fourth floor to be your rich wife. "


    "It''s impossible. As soon as you are caught, they will know that I''m lying. Didn''t you listen to what I said before? It can''t be concealed." Xu Qian said in despair.


    "Yes, but only if I get caught." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "No human clone can escape capture after defection. As I told you, almost all human clones are captured within 24 hours after defection."


    "Not everyone, I know a person is still alive well, not caught back." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How could it be?" Xu Qian looked unbelievable. "Of all the defected clones, the most successful one lasted only three days. The only exception was a female clone named Tang."


    "Tang?"


    "Of course, it''s not her real name, it''s just a stage name used on the Internet. She and I belong to the same entertainment company, and she can be regarded as half of my predecessors, but even when I was the most popular, I couldn''t catch up with her one percent popularity. Although after that, the company deleted all the information about her, I still found her picture on the Internet.


    "It is said that when the company created her, it found the most beautiful 100 actresses from the whole Federation, selected the most beautiful parts of each of them, intercepted the corresponding gene parts, fused them together, and finally created her. People say that she is the synonym of perfection. Every inch of her skin and every expression is flawless, and as long as one look, even the most beautiful Hard hearted men will also fall in love with her. On the first day of the broadcast, the number of people online in her live studio set a record. Every day after that, it is higher than the day before, and no one can surpass her until now. "


    "What happened to her after that?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It involves some big people on the fifth floor. The official report is that she was invited to a private dinner at a manor on the fifth floor one night. Suddenly, for some unknown reason, she lost control and killed the host and two guests of the banquet. Another guest was seriously injured. The latter also cut off one of her arms in the process of resistance. But on the Internet, there is no information about this There are many versions of love. Although Tang hasn''t been an anchor for a long time, he has a large number of fanatical loyal fans. They think The guests who attended the banquet that night covered up the truth, but up to now people don''t know what happened in the manor that night. "


    "What happened to Tang?" Zhang Heng raised her eyebrows,


    "she was seriously injured that night, but she still escaped from the manor and was not caught by the bodyguards."


    "Where did she go?"


    "She He chose self Immolation and recorded the whole process live. " Xu Qian said, "although the official cut off the live broadcast soon after lighting the fire, according to the locator, the police found her, or her body You see, the only way to escape all this is to die. "


    "Thank you for your offer, but I''m living well and I''m going to live on." Zhang Heng grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the tea table and fed them to the hamster in the cage.


    "In a word, this incident did not end with her death. There were a series of conflicts in the follow-up. Her fans even attacked our entertainment company and relevant departments. However, I didn''t come to new Shanghai 0297 at that time, so I''m not very clear about the specific situation. This incident has almost become a taboo that can''t be mentioned within the company, All of my knowledge is from the Internet, but since then, our company has never hired a clone anchor


    Xu Qian said and looked at Zhang Heng, "do you know why I said you can''t escape now?"


    "I can understand what you mean, but I''m not Tang." Zhang Heng just said calmly, "this is your choice. If you report my abnormality to g7z now, there is no doubt that you will also encounter great trouble. You need to bear part of the responsibility for my killing, and our conversation tonight will also be found. According to you, you will lose your boyfriend, cause trouble, or..."


    "Or what?"


    "Or you can make a bet that we have 10 days left in our service contract. Nine days later, you can contact the security company. As long as you follow what I taught you, you can put everything on me and make them believe that I learned my clone''s identity through other channels, not from you, and then decided to run away instead You, as a law-abiding citizen, immediately reported the news to my company, so as long as I am not caught, you will not have any trouble, and if you are lucky, you can even get married smoothly. "Xu Qian looks complicated when she hears the speech.


    Zhang Heng is not worried, continue to leisurely way, "I know you don''t think I can escape, but choose the second plan, you at least have hope to go to the fourth floor, don''t you?"


    "If they know that I''m cooperating with you to hide the time of your defection, it''s not just the troubles you said waiting for me." Xu Qian said with a bitter smile.


    "Benefits are always accompanied by risks. I believe no one knows this better than you. You say that what you are good at is seizing opportunities. That''s why you can come here step by step from the first floor usher. Now there is no doubt that there is an opportunity in front of you." Zhang Hengdao.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qian closed her eyes and seemed to be thinking about Zhang Heng''s proposal. After a moment, she opened her eyes again. "You''re cheating me, aren''t you? Although you keep saying that I have a choice, I don''t have it at all. Who are the people who just sent your photos and videos? Human cloning should have no friends or relatives. "


    "Oh, she''s a friend I just made tonight. You''re right. If you choose the first option, or the second option, but you suddenly turn back in the middle, no matter what level you are on, she will find you." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    After realizing that she had no choice at all, Xu Qian was no longer as frightened as she was at first.


    People are like this. When there is only one way left to go, they will not look forward and backward. However, Xu Qian did not sleep well that night, especially the next morning, her eyes looked red and swollen. It was obvious that another person in the room had been crying for a long time.


    But after putting on make-up, her face can''t see anything unusual.


    Xu Qian ordered two takeout breakfasts as usual, which were delivered by the drone. However, she put down her chopsticks after eating only two mouthfuls. Then she looked at Zhang Heng, who was opposite, as if she was asking him what he was going to do next.


    "Yesterday, I contacted e-sheep through the fans in the group and made an appointment to meet him at 2 p.m. after dinner, I will go to investigate his background first, and then we''ll rush there together." Zhang Heng said while eating his breakfast, wiped his mouth and said, "if you want to deceive the company, we will behave as usual in the next time. I said, I will continue to help you investigate the tracker. Only in this way can you report my abnormality nine days later without being suspected."


    Xu Qian doesn''t believe that Zhang Heng can escape, but she also has to admire each other''s calmness. Especially after Zhang Heng realizes that he is a clone, there is almost no emotional fluctuation. You should know that when ordinary people encounter such an event, the whole outlook on life and the world will collapse. At the same time, because of the existence of the memory encoder, they will doubt all their memories. What''s more To deny one''s own existence.


    However, this problem obviously does not exist in Zhang Heng, a player. Human cloning is only his identity in the copy. On the contrary, he has no impression of his relatives and friends in the address book. What''s more, with the legendary and wonderful degree of his experience, it is not artificial to write it up.


    Zhang Heng didn''t need to take public transportation to go out this time. He drove the new sports car that Xu Qian''s boyfriend gave him and went on the road. He didn''t return to the community until 1 p.m. to pick up Xu Qian.


    Then they came to the community where the electronic sheep was.


    Like Xu Qian, e-goat, as a network engineer, also lives in the third floor space, but his community is not as luxurious as Xu Qian''s community, which is a little far away from the city center.


    According to Zhang Heng''s requirements, the fans in the group have contacted e-sheep in advance and selected a small restaurant downstairs of his house as the meeting place. This is also the place where e-sheep often eats after work. The familiar environment helps him to reduce his vigilance.


    E-goat went downstairs ten minutes in advance and walked into the small restaurant.


    According to Zhang Heng''s information, e-goat is 29 years old, originally named Li Dan. It has lived in the third floor for five years. At the beginning, there was a male roommate who was said to be his classmate. But with the latter falling in love, he moved out to live with his girlfriend. Since then, e-goat has been living alone.


    During this period, he didn''t make any friends of the opposite sex, although his appearance and income are actually quite good. Some little girls in the company have expressed their good feelings for him, but the response of e-sheep is very cold. As time goes by, the girls in the company also know that e-sheep is a strange person, and no one will ask for trouble again, so that e-sheep can continue to live a peaceful life .


    In private, there are even rumors that e-goat is a person without feelings.


    But Zhang Heng knows that sometimes it is precisely this kind of people who seldom show their feelings in daily life. Once they really love something or someone, they may have a morbid fever.


    Since the first day of Xu Qian''s broadcast, electronic sheep has been paying close attention to the latter. It has witnessed Xu Qian''s fame from an unknown anchor to now. All of Xu Qian''s live broadcasts have failed. It is obviously impossible to say that electronic sheep has no special feelings for Xu Qian.


    The more Zhang Heng continues to investigate, the more suspect he finds that the electronic sheep is.


    He and Xu Qian are now sitting in the car, monitoring the e-sheep in the restaurant through the micro camera hidden in the flowerpot. The latter has just found a corner to sit down, and the waiter obviously knows him, and gives him a warm greeting. However, the e-sheep''s response is very cold. He just takes a look at the waiter, and then turns his attention to other places.


    When Zhang Heng looks at him, he is also looking at other customers in the small restaurant. It seems that he is eliminating the potential danger. Moreover, the electronic sheep''s eyes turn around, and it turns out of the window, and finally stops on Xu Qian''s sports car.


    Although knowing that the glass of the sports car has been specially treated, people outside can''t see the people inside, Xu Qian still can''t help but tighten her heart and says, "he won''t know, will he?"


    "What do you know?"


    "Know we''re ambushing him here."


    "Do you think he would come down from upstairs if he knew about it?"


    Having said that, Zhang Heng didn''t wait any longer. His preliminary investigation has proved that the e-sheep has the motivation to follow Xu Qian. From the follow-up observation, the figure of the e-sheep is also in line with the tracker in the mall a few days ago. Therefore, Zhang Heng seems to have no reason to stop. He sent a message to the fans who helped him, asking the latter to tell him to order first.And the fans who helped did not doubt him, and immediately sent an email to e-goat.


    The reason why he cooperated all the way was that Zhang Heng and he said that Xu Qian appreciated the company of the number one fan of e-sheep over the years and wanted to express his gratitude to the latter and surprise e-sheep, so she asked him for help.


    And that fan is still envious of the good luck of e-goat.


    When e-sheep received the e-mail and began to order from the menu, Zhang Heng and Xu Qian had already stepped down from the car and headed for the small restaurant.


    Compared with Zhang Heng''s calmness, Xu Qian''s mood is much more complicated. She even thought about who she should help if the electronic sheep beats Zhang Heng in their fight, or if they are equal.


    But it turns out that she is a little over thinking.


    After all, e-goat is only a network engineer, not a professional trained fighter. Although he has a certain vigilance, he is obviously not Zhang Heng''s opponent. Before he even has time to raise his head, Zhang Heng has already sat beside him and put a knife on his waist.


    When the electronic sheep realized what had happened, he raised his head again and saw Xu Qian on the opposite side. His face finally changed greatly. The next moment, he wanted to get up and run like a reflex. Only when the man next to him put a hand on his shoulder, he found that his body could not leave the chair at all. Then he heard the other side speak.


    "Hi, e-goat, I think we need to get to know each other again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    The breathing of the electronic sheep became rapid. However, Zhang Heng later noticed that the breathing change of the electronic sheep was not because of the knife on the waist, but more because of Xu Qian on the opposite side.


    It seems that he can''t look at Xu Qian. He just looks at Xu Qian and his cheek turns red. He looks away in a hurry.


    But opposite Xu Qian''s vision is also very complex, after a moment, he said, "you know who I am, right?"


    The electronic sheep hesitated, but finally nodded.


    "I Thank you very much for your support over the years. Really, to be honest, I thought about meeting you a long time ago, but I didn''t expect it would be in this situation. " Xu Qian raised her hair as she spoke.


    The electronic sheep is silent.


    "You should know why I came to you. Don''t worry. You can tell me the truth. I promise you that I won''t call the police or let me Well, the bodyguards get back at you. "


    Electronic sheep looked at Zhang Heng beside him. The latter released the hand pressing on his shoulder, and the knife against his waist disappeared at some time.


    In fact, it''s impossible for the two of them to be able to run at the distance they are now. Zhang Heng''s knife warning was even stronger before. Seeing that there was no irrational reaction from the electronic sheep, Zhang Heng put the knife away. Then he waved for the waiter and asked for a pot of flower tea.


    While waiting for tea, none of the three spoke.


    Until the waiter brought up the tea, poured a cup for each of the three, and then retreated to one side, the electronic sheep said in a low voice, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Four days ago, was it you who followed me in the mall?" Xu Qian looks into the eyes of the electronic sheep.


    The latter opened his mouth, but he was stopped by Zhang Heng before he opened his mouth.


    "Wait, let''s do a little ceremony before you answer the question."


    "What little ceremony?" Electronic sheep frowns.


    As a result, at the next moment, Zhang Heng has cut his thumb with a knife, and the electronic sheep subconsciously wants to withdraw his hand. However, his hand is first grasped by Zhang Heng, and then Zhang Heng picks up an empty cup next to him and receives some blood from the wound of the electronic sheep.


    Seeing that the blood in the cup was almost gone, Zhang Heng cut one of his fingers, squeezed a few drops into it, shaken it well, and took out a piece of parchment which he had just asked from old Geng this morning, on which he wrote the oath that I would never lie.


    "What is this, Indian witchcraft?" Electronic sheep cold channel.


    "Something similar." Zhang Heng takes out the [oath ring] and gives one to the e-sheep, and the other puts it on himself, so that he can know whether the e-sheep is lying next.


    After Zhang Heng finished, Xu Qian silently handed a band aid to each of them.


    "Now, you can answer the previous question." Zhang Hengdao.


    The electronic sheep was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I was the one who followed you in the mall before."


    He also specially looked at Zhang Heng, but Zhang Heng didn''t respond, just made a gesture to him to continue.


    "Why are you following me?" Xu Qian then asked.


    "Because I have a psychological problem. I''m a stalker. " Electronic sheep bowed his head.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Heng said, "you''re lying."


    "I''m not lying." The electronic sheep defends.


    "That''s another lie." Zhang Heng took a sip of the flower tea in front of him and said slowly.


    "You can tell me the truth. I said that no matter what the facts are, I will not hold you responsible." Xu Qian across the table sincerely said, she hesitated and held out a hand of the electronic sheep.


    The latter''s body trembled.


    Even sitting next door, Zhang Heng could feel the heartbeat of the electronic sheep speeding up and breathing faster and faster, but Xu Qian didn''t.


    About two minutes later, the electronic sheep finally looked up. His face looked distorted, like laughing and crying. "You said you want the real answer? But I don''t think you really want to hear it. "


    Xu Qian seems to think of something. Then she releases her hand and wants to withdraw it. But the next moment, she is caught by the electronic sheep. The temperature of the latter''s palm is very hot.


    But what really burns Xu Qian is the next sentence of e-sheep: "I follow you because I like you


    "That''s the truth." Zhang Heng said while drinking tea, "but you can consider letting go first, because Miss Xu Qian is my employer. If you hold her like this again, I have to do it."


    Electronic sheep smell speech finally released the grip of the hand, and he also seems to have used up all the strength in the sentence just now, the body like back, leaning on the back of the chair.


    The look on Xu Qian''s face was a little embarrassed. She took back her painful hand and said, "but, but I have a boyfriend


    The electronic sheep didn''t speak."And we''re about to get engaged. He''s from the fourth floor. He has a small factory and a beautiful villa by the lake. We agreed to go boating in the lake after marriage. I''ve always thought of you as my friend, brother. I wanted to tell you about it later." Xu Qian then added.


    Electronic sheep is still speechless, he looks like he lost his soul.


    "Sorry." Xu Qian finally said.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    "No, no more."


    She has found the person who has been monitoring and tracking her for this period of time, but Xu Qian is not as relieved as she imagined. On the one hand, the sudden advertisement of electronic sheep makes her feel like a needle. On the other hand, although the tracking problem has been solved, Zhang Heng still has more trouble waiting for her. This is the real headache for Xu Qian.


    She even began to regret hiring bodyguards.


    "After you ask, I still have a few technical problems." Zhang Heng did not intend to evaluate the relationship between the two. He put down his tea cup and said to the electronic goat, "you are a network engineer. Can you tell me what means you used to hack into the entrance guard of Xu Qian''s apartment?"


    Zhang Heng asked this question mainly to prepare for his own escape. He has a geek skill of Lv2. However, the replica technology is more advanced this time, and the network security technology has also developed. Zhang Heng wants to make a comparison with himself by using the hacker technology of e-sheep to see how much gap there is.


    As a result, the electronic sheep shook his head and said, "I only followed her once in the mall, but I didn''t sneak into her apartment."


    What surprised Zhang Heng was not the answer of the electronic sheep, but the reaction of [oath ring]. It didn''t get hot, which means that the electronic sheep is telling the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    The first thing Xu Qian did after she got on the bus was to pick out a packet of cigarettes from her bag.


    Since she started as an anchor, in order to protect her voice, she made up her mind to quit smoking. But she didn''t know why. Before leaving in the afternoon, she still bought a box of cigarettes and a lighter in the vending machine downstairs.


    Maybe it''s because Xu Qian has a premonition of what will happen next.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that e-sheep likes herself, but they haven''t pierced this layer of window paper all the time. For e-sheep, once he opens his mouth, he needs to bear the risk of losing Xu Qian and can''t continue to accompany Xu Qian. For Xu Qian, it also means that she can enjoy the efforts of e-sheep without any shame Guilt.


    However, this tacit understanding in the electronic sheep to say that I like you after finally no longer exists.


    Since then, Xu Qian has been absent-minded. She doesn''t even listen to other conversations between Zhang Heng and e-yang. In the middle of their conversation, she casually finds an excuse to go back to the car.


    Xu Qian lights her cigarette, but I don''t know if it''s because she hasn''t smoked for a long time. She was choked when she took the first puff. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng comes out of the small restaurant, opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat.


    Xu Qian looked through the window at the location of the electronic sheep in the small restaurant. The latter was sitting in a chair, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Xu Qian also handed Zhang Heng a cigarette, but was rejected by the latter.


    Zhang Heng then said, "can you give me more details about being followed before and finding that your home has been invaded?"


    "Details, what do you mean?" Xu Qian puffed out a cigarette and frowned, "I thought it was over. Haven''t we found the person who followed me?"


    "It''s true that e-goat is the person who follows you in the shopping mall, but as far as I know, it''s also the first time he follows others, in other words, the person who watched you before, and another person who invaded your house." Zhang Heng pause, "in fact, now I have reason to believe that the electronic sheep is just a person who was thrown out of the top cylinder. After you left, I talked with him for a while and found that he was determined to follow you after chatting with a netizen named moonwalk about the day after tomorrow."


    "This Maybe it''s just a coincidence? "


    "I don''t think so," Zhang Heng said. "Did you tell anyone else about going shopping?"


    "No Xu Qian shook her head, but then she seemed to think of something, hesitated and said, "my boyfriend and I once talked about it. How, do you want to doubt my boyfriend now?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer this question directly, but said, "I asked e-goat, he said that moonwalk seems to know you very well, including some of your little habits and hobbies, which is why he finally followed the other party''s advice, and the thing that you will go to the mall is also what moonwalk told him..."


    "You don''t know my boyfriend at all," Zhang Heng was interrupted by Xu Qian in the middle of his words. "I''m sure he has nothing to do with this incident. My God, how can you say such words? You haven''t met him, and you don''t even know what he looks like."


    "Yes, and that''s why I asked you." Zhang Heng light way.


    "I have nothing to say about my boyfriend. He has long gone to the earth. Now he is no longer new Shanghai 0297, and there is no reason for e-sheep to follow me." Xu Qiandao, and then took two puffs of smoke, "your little witchcraft is useless. Can''t you see that the electronic sheep is lying? He is a network expert. He should have some way to locate me. He just doesn''t want to admit what happened before."


    "Then why did he admit that he followed you at the mall a few days ago?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he was approached by us. He was too flustered and didn''t make up this part of the lies. Maybe it was my own illusion. Except for the shopping mall, no one followed me and no one came to my residence." Xu Qiandao.


    "Do you really believe that yourself?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "What do you want me to believe?" Xu Qian finally broke out, threw away the cigarette in her hand and said anxiously, "isn''t it a confirmed fact that the electronic sheep is tracking me? He admitted it and you said he didn''t lie, so shouldn''t this matter stop here? I''m just a little anchor. I don''t go out much at ordinary times. How can so many people suddenly follow me? "


    "I''m trying to figure it out right now."


    "But you can''t even save yourself." Xu Qian blurted out, but as soon as she finished, she regretted it. After a moment''s silence, she added, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just think that you have helped me find the tracker, and then you can do your own business, so that when I report you in eight days, I won''t be suspected."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan Yang Yang eyebrows, but in the end did not say anything.


    So they went back to their residence. As soon as Xu Qian went back to her room, she locked herself in the workshop and began to prepare for the live broadcast tonight. Zhang Heng sent an email to miss f asking if she was free now.After less than half a minute, Miss F''s reply came. Instead of answering his question, she gave him an address.


    Zhang Heng looked at the eye navigation and found that the place was not far from the two cinemas where they met for the first time.


    This is the second time that Zhang Heng has bothered the other party when he asked for the photos before, so before he started, he went to the shopping mall to buy a gift for Miss F.


    After that, Zhang Heng took a taxi to the central shuttle station. While waiting for the bus, he searched Xu Qian''s boyfriend on the Internet.


    Although Xu Qian has made it clear that Zhang Heng doesn''t need to go on further investigation, Zhang Heng doesn''t intend to give up, especially after seeing the electronic sheep, Zhang Heng''s interest in investigation is even greater.


    Because he is different from the rough e-sheep, the moon walk behind him is obviously much higher. The other party not only tracks Xu Qian, but also immediately throws out the e-sheep to divert his attention after he realizes that someone is investigating. Obviously, this kind of means will not be used by any fans.


    But as Xu Qian himself said, she is just a small anchor. Apart from the extreme fans like e-sheep who have loved her for a long time, it is reasonable that no one else will come to her attention. This makes Zhang Heng more curious about what God this so-called moon walk is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Dear passengers, please note that you have reached the first floor. Please check your belongings and get off in order. Thank you for taking this train. I look forward to seeing you again next time..."


    As the shuttle slows down, the passengers on board finally arrive at the destination of the trip.


    Zhang Heng untied his seat belt when the car module was removed and placed in the arrival area, and walked out of the station with the flow of people.


    He noticed that the atmosphere on the first floor was very different from that when he came last night. Although he was still in a daze, there were a lot of riot police on the street, which was rare in the almost anarchic space on the first floor.


    The appearance of these policemen is obviously related to Zhang Heng''s fighting with those mobs.


    After all, dozens of people died, and it''s a big thing to put them on any floor. However, it seems that Miss F''s promise to help Zhang Heng deal with this matter is not a empty word. At least after Zhang Heng''s appearance, the riot police didn''t respond, so they watched him walk past.


    Zhang Heng walked to the meeting place.


    There is a community, but different from the third floor community, the only access control system is broken, and there is no camera installed. Zhang Heng directly took the elevator to the 22nd floor and knocked on the door of 2204.


    After a while, the electronic lock on the door was opened, and miss F''s voice came from inside, "come in, close the door."


    "Well." Zhang Heng came into the room.


    Different from what he imagined, this is not the secret base on the second floor of the cinema, but a real residence. Although the furniture and furnishings here are not as good as Xu Qian''s apartment, the wall ornaments and various furnishings in the house all show that there are people living here.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw a little girl, about three or four years old, playing with a toy duck on the carpet in the living room.


    Zhang Heng tried to say hello to the little girl, but the other side just looked up at him, didn''t speak, and went down to play with his duck.


    Zhang Heng sat down on the sofa opposite her. After about five minutes, Miss F''s voice came out from the kitchen again, "help me clear the table."


    "All right." Zhang Heng got up and cleaned up the books and papers on the dining table.


    And then miss f came with two plates of fried vegetables.


    "I''m usually a vegetarian at night, but I know you''re coming. I''ve fried a plate of shredded pork with green peppers for you tonight. It''s in the kitchen and you can serve it out."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao then looked at the little girl on the carpet, "she belongs to you and Mr. g..."


    "No, she''s just the child of a friend of mine. She''s here for the time being," said Miss F. "her mother will be off work soon and pick her up."


    "Oh." Zhang Heng then went into the kitchen and took out the plate of shredded pork with green pepper and two bowls of rice.


    On the other side, Miss f also served porridge, took chopsticks and spoons, and asked the little girl on the carpet to play in the next room.


    Waiting for them to sit down at the table, Zhang Heng again handed the gift he had just bought to miss f on the opposite side, and said, "I didn''t expect you to let me come to your house."


    "Why do you say that?" Miss f took the gift and found that it was a box of chocolates. When she saw the brand of chocolates, her hand obviously stopped.


    "Because once I go back to the security company, this memory is likely to be seen to cause you trouble." Zhang Heng said, "thank you for the movie you showed me. The part about social surrealism in it is impressive. Oh, and the hamster you sent me. I didn''t understand what it represented until I got home."


    "It''s impossible," Ms. f frowned. "It''s never easy to doubt one''s existence. Even the best philosophers can''t realize their identity so quickly. What''s more, you accept it so quickly that you don''t seem to have any doubt at all."


    "Well, it''s probably because recently I happened to be thinking about who I am." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you have an answer now?"


    "No, but at least I know I''m a clone."


    "Well, because of the memory encoder, the memories of the cloned human beings are all forged," Ms. f said, holding a green vegetable to Zhang Heng with chopsticks. "You need a little time to adapt to your new identity, to think about who you are, why you live and how you want to live."


    "You are right, but before that, I have something urgent to do," Zhang Heng said, pointing to his head. "I have to take out the locator under the cerebral cortex."


    "Is that why you came to me?" Miss f seems to be a little curious, "how do you know I can help you?"


    "Because I know who you are." Zhang Heng said, "if there is one person in the world who can solve my troubles, it is you. You have suffered the same things as me. The outside world thinks you are dead, but you are still sitting opposite me. I just don''t know whether to call you miss f or Tang?"Miss F''s pupils suddenly shrank, but soon returned to normal. If Zhang Heng hadn''t been looking at her eyes, she couldn''t even catch her fleeting emotional change.


    Then miss f said calmly, "Tang has died, or more accurately, she has never existed. She is just an idol created to meet the entertainment needs of the public. She has no relatives, no friends, no thoughts of her own, no precious memories that really belong to her, just a Empty, beautiful toys. "


    "But now that you have it," Zhang Heng said, "I don''t mean to come to you. I just want to know how you took the locator out of your head?"


    "Sorry, I can''t help you take out the locator." Miss f shook her head.


    "Well?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Because I was also saved, and you''ve seen the person who saved me."


    "Mr. G?"


    "Yes, so if you want to remove the locator from your head, you can only ask him for help. As far as I know, he is the only one who can remove the locator from your head in the whole new Shanghai 0297."


    "Then what will I pay for Wait, is it one of the conditions that he helped you when you married him? "


    "You misunderstand me. The reason why I want to marry him is because I want to marry him. Mr. g did not force me. Otherwise, we would not be engaged until now." Miss f stroked the engagement ring on her hand and said, "but you should know that even if it is him, the risk of helping you will be great. He may make some requests to you, but don''t worry, I will also help you speak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    The meeting with Miss f was smoother than Zhang Heng imagined.


    In fact, the relationship between Tang and miss f is just a guess. After all, almost no one on the Internet knows Tang''s death. Her body and chip after self Immolation were found by the police. Moreover, as a star clone anchor of entertainment company, Tang has almost perfect face. In contrast to F, although her appearance is not ugly, it can only be said that she is ordinary and can be thrown on the street quickly Will disappear in the crowd.


    The only thing that can connect the two sides is f''s mechanical prosthesis, because according to the Internet, Tang lost an arm when he escaped from the fifth floor. In addition, it is the temperament of F.


    Zhang Heng has always wondered why F, who looks like a passer-by, has the temperament that even the first-line stars on the roadside billboards don''t have. Now he has finally found the answer. As the most popular female clone anchor of that year, she has set countless records in the webcast studio, which is unmatched up to now. Her self-confidence and temperament crush Xu Qian and other small anchors is really abnormal I''ve done a lot of things.


    However, whether it is mechanical prosthesis or temperament, there is no way to prove that f is the Tang of that year. Therefore, even if Zhang Heng connects the two, Miss f can completely deny it.


    After all, Zhang Heng''s current identity is still a clone who wants to escape control. Once he is captured by the company and reads his memory, Miss f will also face the risk of exposure.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of courage she had, how much pain she suffered before she escaped from the manor, and then she got away from it by feigning death, so that she could live the life of ordinary people.


    If the two exchange positions, Zhang Heng asked himself is not so straightforward to admit, especially after Miss f also promised to help him speak in front of Mr. G. Zhang Heng can clearly feel the strong goodwill released by the other party. He asked Xu Qian, who also didn''t know how many clones there were in the new Shanghai 0297, but the number would not be too small. Zhang Heng didn''t know why Miss f only valued him so much.


    As if seeing through his doubts, Miss f then explained, "do you know how many clones new Shanghai 0297 can self awaken?"


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "Since the completion of this city, there are no more than 100 people," Ms. f said faintly, "and most of them have experienced a lot of external stimulation like me, and even fewer of them can survive. Over the years, I have been trying to wake up other companions. However, because of the relevant laws and regulations, and the risk of memory being read, I can only take a hint Most of the people have no response to my suggestion, and a few will doubt their identity. However, without further thinking, the memory is reset, and only a few people realize the truth. "


    "What happened to them?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It all broke down without exception." Miss f said, "I''ve never seen anything like you. Maybe I can find the answer I''ve been looking for from you."


    "What''s the answer?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "The answer to liberating our kind."


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed, because as you said, my situation is very special indeed, and it may not have the value of promotion." Zhang Heng said truthfully, after all, he didn''t know how many clones there were, but he was the only player in the new Shanghai 0297.


    Miss f sniffed the words noncommittal, just replied, "have a meal, the food is going to be cold."


    After a period of time, they did not speak any more, so they had dinner together. During this time, Miss F''s friends came over and took the little girl who was playing in the bedroom.


    Zhang Heng has seen the way miss f cuts people. He didn''t expect that her cooking skill with a shovel is also very good.


    Although the three dishes on the table are just the simplest home dishes, they are also full of color, fragrance and flavor, especially the stir fried shredded carrots. Zhang Heng found that the thickness and length of the shredded carrots are almost the same, just like measuring them with a ruler.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t help eating another bowl of rice. When he put down his chopsticks, he found that Miss f had already finished eating, and there was no rice left in her bowl. Then he got up and cleaned up the dishes, took them back to the kitchen and put them in the dishwasher, while Zhang Heng on the other side consciously cleaned the table.


    "Let''s go." After all this, Miss f put on her coat, picked up her sword and said.


    "Well."


    Zhang Heng came here for help, so he didn''t bring any weapons except infinite building blocks. He directly followed Miss f downstairs to the underground parking lot. Miss f remotely started her second-hand SUV, got into the driver''s seat and left the co driver to Zhang Heng.


    She set the destination on the vehicle navigation, which is in the southwest of the first floor space, and is almost close to the edge. It''s still a long way from here.


    When the car was on the road, Miss f said, "thank you for the chocolate. I can see that you did a lot of homework before you came here, but I don''t eat this brand of chocolate anymore."


    "Why, for fear that the memory of liking this chocolate is fake?" Zhang Heng asked.Miss f did not answer, as if she had acquiesced in this statement.


    "Even if it''s fake, as long as it''s delicious, won''t it?"


    "I just don''t want to think of any memory of being Tang again." "Not everyone can calmly accept the experience of being a clone like you. That''s why you are so special," Ms. f said


    "I''m special, but I''m afraid it''s not what you expect."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s Mr. g who will negotiate with you later, as long as he is interested in you."


    As Miss f said, she turned on the car speaker.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About 40 minutes later, they arrived at the destination of the trip, a toy factory.


    Miss f seems not to see a group of big security guards in front of the door, taking Zhang Heng directly through the door, and then walking towards the No. 2 workshop. The factory covers a large area, but there are few people inside. Besides security guards, there are some engineers responsible for the maintenance of equipment. The workers on the assembly line have been completely replaced by machinery.


    But just walked into the second workshop, Zhang Heng saw two people, and one of them was an acquaintance.


    The mob that attacked him and Geng in the street last night, the leader is now handcuffed and leaning on a production equipment, his body has no inch of skin is still intact, the meat in many places has turned up, even can see the bone below, the foot is a large blood stain, looks like a dying look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    This unfortunate guy is now a little fuzzy in his consciousness. Even Zhang Heng didn''t react when he came to him, just like he didn''t recognize Zhang Heng at all.


    "Did you torture him to find out the main messenger behind the attack last night?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No Mr. G''s voice came from the second floor, "I know who the main messenger behind him is, just through him to give a warning."


    "Warning?"


    "Yes, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a sadist or a tyrant. I just don''t want to repeat what happened last night. To attack my guests on my site is to be prepared to pay the price, and I need to make sure that everyone remembers that. "


    Mr. g made a gesture to the two bodyguards around him, asking them to drag the two dying guys out to solve the problem. After that, he also walked down the second floor and came to Zhang Heng''s body and raised his head.


    "Last night when we met for the first time, I had a hunch that we would see each other again, but I didn''t expect that day would come so soon."


    "I''ve come to you for help." Zhang Heng bowed slightly.


    "I heard my fiancee say," Mr. g said with a smile. "She thinks highly of you."


    "Miss f is ridiculous."


    "I don''t think so. Let''s just say that last night, before our people arrived, you blocked the siege of dozens of people with your own strength, secured the middleman, and ensured that our transaction could continue. This kind of thing can''t be done by anyone. No, as far as I know, there is no second person in the whole new Shanghai 0297. And since then I''ve been thinking about how to thank you. "


    Zhang Heng knew that Mr. G''s words were not finished, so he didn''t rush to speak, waiting for the other party to continue.


    Sure enough, Mr. g continued, "but miss F should have told you that it''s not easy to take out the locator in your head. Moreover, in view of the strict control of human cloning in new Shanghai 0297, the risk of this matter is very high. If it''s normal, I don''t mind operating on you immediately. However, now I''m doing a very important hand in hand Yi, at this juncture, I must ensure the success of the transaction first. "


    "Can you take the liberty to ask how long your transaction will take?"


    "The original plan is that in two weeks'' time, the main problem we are facing now is that we can''t find a suitable courier. As you can see, I am the actual ruler of a layer of space. I have a lot of subordinates, I have people who can fight, and I also have people who are cool headed or have strong adaptability, but these points add up My options are very small. "


    Mr. g said, "before the beginning of the transaction, the middleman has been targeted. This is not a good signal. There will be troublemakers when the transaction is formal. In order to keep secret, this transaction must be low-key enough, so I can''t send too many people. The best way is to find a comprehensive talent who is outstanding enough in all aspects. Originally, F Is the most suitable candidate, but she has other tasks, so now the courier problem has been a headache for me, until I saw your battle video last night. "


    After a pause, Mr. g said, "I don''t want to beat around the bush. I don''t know how much time you have left, but if you are willing to be the courier of this transaction, I can arrange the transaction within five days. As long as you bring the goods back to me, I will help you solve your problem immediately."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just like when she came, when she left, Miss f drove Zhang Heng to the station.


    On the way, they did not speak any more. Zhang Heng turned his head to the direction of the car window and looked at the retrograde streets and buildings outside, as well as passers-by with different looks. Emerge in an endless stream of uniform scenes. The green belt is planted with Wutong trees. The color of the exterior walls is also dark. The number of billboards is not less than three floors. Even the same is not enough. The 24 hours of the above are rolling all kinds of advertisements, which reminds Zhang Heng of a small pop-up that is a growing number of rogue antivirus software.


    Sure enough, no matter in which era, you can only spend more money if you want to watch less advertising.


    Miss f stops at a convenience store, opposite the waiting area of the central shuttle.


    Zhang Heng unfastened his seat belt and once again said thanks to miss F, "today''s thing is thanks to you."


    The latter shook his head and said, "I just took you to see Mr. g. the terms and conditions are all discussed by you and him. There''s no need to thank me again." Later, she also specially told, "you should pay more attention to yourself during this period. You''d better not get into any new trouble, because we will contact you soon when we are ready."


    "I understand."


    Although Zhang Heng agreed verbally, an hour later, he drove to the outside of the e-sheep community.


    Zhang Heng sent an email to e-sheep, but the latter didn''t reply, so Zhang Heng called out the electronic navigation with his bracelet and marked several bars near the community.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the corner of one of the bars, he found an electronic sheep who was drinking alone. Zhang Heng sat in the sofa opposite the electronic sheep, who looked up at him and then looked back.It was like seeing a stone by the side of the road. I didn''t have any interest in it.


    "Don''t you wonder why I came to you again?"


    "It doesn''t matter," I don''t know if it''s because of drinking too much wine. The voice of the electronic sheep sounds a little stuffy. "If you''re here for tracking, I advise you not to waste your efforts. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You can call the police directly and let the police catch me."


    "Take it easy. We agreed that day that we would not call the police." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then please get out of my sight!" The electronic sheep takes the wine cup in front of him and drinks it with his head up and his voice is not good.


    "The woman you like is going to marry another man. I know you are in a bad mood now." Zhang Heng smell speech also not angry, still patiently way.


    "Why don''t you come to me and find out for yourself?" Electronic sheep squints at Zhang Heng with hostile eyes.


    "In fact, your heart is very clear that you two have little hope together. You know that this day will come back sooner or later, but even so, you are still willing to pay unconditionally in silence, so you come to tell me, which of us is more like the one who specializes in finding the unpleasant side?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "You''re sick. You''ve come all this way to ridicule me?" The e-goat is very angry with someone''s words.


    "Of course not. I just want to confirm where you are willing to go for this doomed relationship." Zhang Heng said, "anyway, you have been paying silently for so many years. Why don''t you pay a little more?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The second meeting between Zhang Heng and e-sheep was not pleasant. It ended with e-sheep spilling beer on an innocent lady behind Zhang Heng. His move almost caused a conflict in the bar.


    But the next morning, when Zhang Heng came to the central shuttle station, he saw a black faced electronic sheep outside the gate.


    "Good morning, you haven''t had breakfast yet." Zhang Heng said hello while holding another bag of pineapple bags to the electronic sheep.


    "You''re sure I''ll come, aren''t you?" But the electronic sheep didn''t pick up the pineapple bag. Tieqing said, "you''re too mean. You won''t sit back and ignore me when I hear that Xu Qian is in danger."


    "You think too much. I just brought two pineapple buns for breakfast. Since you''re here, I''ll give you one." Zhang Heng said, "in addition, if I remember correctly, I still had the word" may "in my wording last night."


    Electronic sheep''s look tangled, but finally reached out and took the pineapple bag, "first say good, I only care about the things related to Xu Qian, if I find that you ask me to do things for you in the name of Xu Qian, I will turn around and leave."


    "No problem." Zhang Heng nodded, "you fill in the application first."


    According to the regulations of new Shanghai 0297, when the residents of low rise space want to take the central shuttle to the high-rise, they need to submit an application online first, and then they can buy a ticket after being approved. Fortunately, the process is not complicated. Generally, they can be approved without criminal record. Moreover, when they travel together, as long as one person files an application, the identity ID of the same traveler will be added Just add it to the back.


    When the electronic sheep hears the word God Seton, it is on guard again and asks, "why don''t you apply yourself?"


    "Because you have to be useful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng then explained, "no matter who is staring at Xu Qian, his preparation is obviously very sufficient. I just started the investigation last time, he noticed that he threw you out of the top bag, so we have to be careful in the next investigation. I''m Xu Qian''s bodyguard, and I''m more eye-catching than you."


    "But, according to you, if moonwalk is the person who is really watching Xu Qian, he knows me, too." The electronic sheep doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter. He won''t take you to heart." Zhang Heng patted the shoulder of the electronic sheep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I don''t mean that you are unimportant, but that everyone knows that you are just a crazy fan of Xu Qian. Once you form such an inherent impression, you won''t be too wary of you. By the way, do you have any relatives or friends on the fourth floor? " Zhang Heng then asked.


    "No


    "What about classmates?"


    "Neither." The electronic sheep shakes its head.


    "Who do you know?"


    "There is a company on the fourth floor that is our customer, who has purchased a complete set of equipment. I will carry out network maintenance for them from time to time." Electronic sheep frowned.


    "Well, that''s the reason."


    Although some of the e-sheep were not willing to be so obedient, it was related to Xu Qian''s safety. He finally filled out the application form according to Zhang Heng, and received the approval reply in less than five minutes.


    The two bought their own tickets and got on the shuttle to the fourth floor.


    Last night in the bar, Zhang Heng only revealed to e-sheep that Xu Qian might be in danger, but he didn''t specifically say what kind of danger it was. In addition, e-sheep was in a bad mood that night, so he didn''t have much thought to ask.


    In fact, he had been struggling all night. He didn''t make up his mind to come to the station until it was almost dawn. E-yang thought that Zhang Heng would tell him the details after he got on the bus, but the latter seemed to forget this, and didn''t speak again all the way.


    Until the shuttle arrived at the fourth floor space, the electronic sheep couldn''t help it any more. When he got out of the station, he stopped Zhang Heng and reminded him, "did you forget something?"


    "What did I forget?"


    "We are now on the fourth floor. You just asked me to prepare things, but you didn''t tell us what to do." Electronic sheep track.


    "Oh, I want to see this company." Zhang Heng handed a note to the electronic sheep.


    "New Shanghai zhuorei sensor Co., Ltd Electronic sheep took the note and looked, "what does this place have to do with Xu Qian?"


    "You should ask the boss of this company what''s the relationship with Xu Qian." Zhang Heng got the note back.


    "Wait Does it mean, "electronic sheep seems to have thought of something, and his face suddenly changes.


    "You''re right. The boss behind this company is Xu Qian''s boyfriend, or more accurately, his fiance to be. He has proposed to Xu Qian."


    "Did Xu Qian agree?" Electronic sheep is in a hurry.


    "No, he is on a business trip recently, but it is said that he will come back soon, and Xu Qian will agree to his proposal." Zhang Heng said, "the good news is that we should have a few days left, so you can take this action as your last chance."Electronic sheep heard the last sentence, but did not show any joy, but more hesitated, "I, I have followed Xu Qian once before, and now I want to go to her boyfriend''s company, if she knows, it will definitely pull me completely black."


    "Believe me, you''re not much better off than being pulled black." Zhang Heng said, "and you don''t have to worry about this problem. We certainly can''t just go there in such a swagger."


    Although according to Zhang Heng''s information, Xu Qian''s boyfriend has been on the earth all this time, but just in case, Zhang Heng uses his Lv2 make-up technique to give them a new look.


    By the time they came to the downstairs of zhuorei sensor Co., Ltd., they had become buyers of two electronic screen companies, and e-sheep had just sent the fresh e-card to the receptionist at the front desk.


    The receptionist looked at the name on the card. "Mr. Wang Hao and Mr. He Tian, do you have an appointment?"


    "No, our company needs to purchase a batch of sensors and send us to inspect the manufacturers on the spot. However, there is no your company in the initial inspection list. We accidentally found your company''s information on the Internet, and it''s not far away, so we''ll come and have a look." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, well, please go to reception room 2 for a rest. I''ll contact the manager right away." The receptionist takes Zhang Heng and e-goat to the lounge, makes two more cups of tea, bows before leaving.


    As soon as she stepped out of the room, Zhang Heng pretended to look around, blocking the monitor in the upper right corner and letting the electronic sheep take out his microcomputer from his bag.


    But what electronic sheep didn''t expect was that the table in the living room was completely transparent. After he took out the microcomputer, he didn''t know where to put it. Finally, Zhang Heng threw his backpack on the table, just blocking the microcomputer under the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Nice to meet you. I''m Liao Ming, manager of the marketing department."


    Five minutes later, a tall and straight man in a suit came in from the door and shook hands with Zhang Heng and e-yang.


    E-goat looks a little nervous. He can''t get up because he is holding a micro-computer under the desk with one hand. He just sits in the same place and shakes Liao Ming with the other hand. With the serious expression on his face, he doesn''t look like he''s here to talk business. Instead, he looks like he''s here to find fault.


    However, as the manager of the marketing department, Liao Ming has read countless books and dealt with all kinds of ghosts and spirits. He didn''t think much of it. He still enthusiastically exchanged e-business cards with them.


    "Two from "Qitong Technology Group"


    "Yes, to be exact, we are just a subsidiary of the group, just established." Zhang Hengdao.


    E-goat forges two e-business cards with great care. Considering the possibility of the other party''s retrieval, it uses the information of a real company. In particular, the parent company behind it is about the same size as Shengtang Morgan, and there are thousands of subsidiaries under it. E-goat selects a newly established subsidiary, which not only increases the authenticity of the e-business card, but also makes it convenient for two people to communicate We should make full use of it.


    Liao Ming nodded, "as far as I know, Qitong Technology Group also has sensor business. No, it should be said that the sensors of Qitong technology group are very famous in the industry. Why don''t the two companies order sensors directly from the group?"


    Of course, Zhang Heng has already prepared the answer to this question. Wen Yan replied, "Oh, the sensors of the group are really easy to sell, so there are a lot of orders. However, we are in urgent need of this batch, and we are a little short of time. In addition, our requirements for sensors are not high So I hope the cost can be controlled again. "


    "I see. Let me introduce our products to you." Liao Ming said while connecting his bracelet to the projection of the living room.


    And the electronic sheep''s breathing has become rapid.


    Zhang Heng and e-goat discussed the possibility of invading the bracelet when they met for the first time. According to e-goat, the bracelet is a personal device that everyone must bring in this era, integrating a variety of functions and personal information. Therefore, it means that it must be safe enough. It is very difficult to attack the Bracelet directly from the network. Even the top hackers want to It also takes quite a long time to crack the bracelets of other citizens.


    However, no matter how secure the system is, there will be loopholes. E-goat proposes another clever way.


    Give up the network attack and use the short distance wireless communication protocol to complete the intrusion.


    To put it simply, before Liao Ming''s bracelet connects to the projection in the conference room, the electronic sheep first blocks the projection signal and disguises his microcomputer as a projection device. When Liao Ming connects to the projection, he actually connects to the electronic sheep''s microcomputer, which means that Liao Ming directly connects his bracelet to the electronic sheep''s computer, and the electronic sheep doesn''t need to connect from the outside Hard attack can easily enter Liao Ming''s bracelet.


    Of course, this simple and crude method is not without shortcomings.


    First of all, if Liao Ming is connected to the electronic sheep''s computer, the projection on the other side will not receive any signal. As long as Liao Ming is not a fool, he will soon realize that it is wrong.


    Fortunately, this problem can be solved as long as the electronic sheep is connected to the projection by the computer and the received information is transmitted to the projection in the conference room. The real trouble is that Liao Ming''s bracelet is connected to the electronic sheep''s computer for the first time. According to the regulations, the bracelet will have a security prompt before it is connected.


    Most people don''t care too much whether it''s the first time to connect when the security prompt pops up, but some cautious people notice the subtle differences.


    For example, Liao Ming''s face is full of surprise when he receives the prompt. As the manager of the marketing department, Liao Ming needs to receive customers. Of course, it''s not the first time that he uses the No. 2 reception hall or connects to the projection. He always connects to the projection directly. It''s a bit unexpected to receive the prompt this time.


    On the other hand, the heart of the electronic sheep also mentioned his throat, for fear that Liao Ming might think of something. On the contrary, Zhang Heng around him was still calm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s probably because I just upgraded the system two days ago," Liao Ming was urged. He didn''t think about it any more. He click OK and connected to the electronic sheep''s computer. Two seconds later, the projector also turned on, projecting the company information stored in Liao Ming''s bracelet in the reception hall.


    At this point, Liao Ming was completely relieved and began to explain the company and products to them.


    He talked about it for about a quarter of an hour, during which he would pay attention to the look of Zhang Heng and e-sheep from time to time. It seemed that he was studying their buying interest. However, to his disappointment, Zhang Heng''s face was almost expressionless, while the look of e-sheep seemed to be more relaxed than before, but he could not read too much information.


    After Liao Ming finished, Zhang Heng asked several questions that buyers often ask, and then said, "can we go to the production workshop to have a look?"


    "Of course, just a moment. I''ll contact the other side first."Liao Ming made a phone call, then took Zhang Heng and e-goat downstairs and walked to the workshop behind the office building to visit the assembly line.


    In fact, according to Liao Ming, there are less than 40 people in the whole zhuorei sensor Co., Ltd. the R & D and marketing department is the largest one, and there are only two or three people in many other departments.


    And after a turn, Zhang Heng and e-sheep did not find anything suspicious. At least on the surface, zhuorei is a small technology company in normal operation. As for the content that has not been covered up, it depends on what the e-sheep copies from Liao Ming''s bracelet.


    Zhang Heng shook hands with Liao Ming again in the end and said, "we have got the basic information, but we still need some time to study and compare the quotation. I will contact you as soon as I have the result."


    "After hard work, you can call or email me if you have any questions later." Liao Ming is as enthusiastic as ever.


    After leaving zhuorei, Zhang Heng and e-yang directly turn into a cafe and ask for a card seat in a corner. Then e-yang packages the copied data and sends it to Zhang Heng, including but not limited to Liao Ming''s communication records, e-mails, photos, as well as the location information and consumption records after two months.


    It took the e-sheep an hour to see all these things, but his face became more and more ugly, because like the workshop they visited before, the information stored in Liao Ming''s bracelet seemed normal, except that he had an improper relationship with a female subordinate of the company, and he didn''t seem to hide any secrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "We are wasting our efforts. Xu Qian''s boyfriend has no problem at all." The electronic sheep closed its microcomputer and leaned on the sofa, looking depressed.


    He hesitated for a whole night before finally making up his mind to come to the fourth floor space with Zhang Heng. He also used the information obtained by illegal means just now, but it turned out that it was just a false alarm, and anyone would be disappointed. In particular, electronic sheep originally hoped to prevent Xu Qian from getting engaged to her boyfriend with the information obtained from this investigation, but now his hope is also in vain So he went back to the state of being lost.


    However, Zhang Heng, who was opposite him, didn''t speak. He was still looking at the information copied in his hand.


    Liao Ming, as the manager of the marketing department, is the most accessible employee of zhuorei. Because of his work needs, he has to deal with all kinds of inquiries from customers. His bracelet also stores a lot of information related to the company. From these information, we can see that zhuorei''s business situation is indeed normal. Basically, there are orders every month, and the amount is large or small, but not normal Zhuorei is also delivering its products on time.


    As for Liao Ming, the marketing manager in recent months, he can''t find anything wrong with his activities. In addition to his daily life, he basically contacts customers with sensor needs. In fact, after reading his communication records and location information, the most impressive thing is his work attitude.


    I can hardly describe it as diligence.


    Liao Ming married a long time ago to his college classmates. However, he used to be a golden girl in the eyes of his friends. After seven years of struggling together, Liao Ming finally came to an end. Liao Ming chose to go out of the house, but took his four-year-old daughter with him.


    It can be seen that this failed marriage has a great impact on him. Up to now, although Liao Ming has had some heterosexual partners because of his physiological needs, he never wants to remarry. At the same time, in order to make up for his daughter''s regret of losing her mother, Liao Ming has given her a very high standard of material life.


    Although he lives on the third floor, he spends a lot of money to send his daughter to the boarding school on the fourth floor to enjoy the high-quality education resources on the fourth floor. His pocket money, clothes and toys are all above the average level of the school students. In addition, he will save a sum of future education funds for his underage daughter every year to leave new Shanghai 0297 for the earth Prepare for further study.


    It is undoubtedly a big expense to maintain such a life, which probably explains why Liao Ming works so hard.


    He accompanies customers for more than 14 hours every day. In addition to constantly looking for new customers, he also maintains relationships with old customers. Liao Ming''s Notepad is filled with all kinds of customers'' personal information, including customers'' children''s birthdays, customers'' wife''s favorite cosmetics, and even customers'' pet dog''s dog food taste, which enables him to establish relationships with target customers in the shortest time We have established a close relationship and made a breakthrough in our business.


    Such a person can be rated as a model employee in any company.


    E-goat complains, "maybe he can contact someone of Qitong technology right now to collect our information. He seems to be familiar with Qitong. There should be friends there. We should leave the fourth floor before the show."


    "Well, if you''re worried, you can go first. I''ll stay here for a while." Zhang Heng finally said.


    "Why, do you know that our application stay is less than 10 hours? We are required to leave the fourth floor before six in the evening. " Electronic sheep frowns.


    "Thanks for the reminder. I''ll pay attention to the time." Zhang Heng Dao, then beckoned the waiter of the cafe.


    "Wait, are you going to do something wrong without me?" The electronic sheep is nervous again. He seems to want to say something, but he can only shut his mouth when he sees the waiter coming.


    "Check out, thank you."


    "OK, I''ll send you the e-bill first. After confirmation, just click payment." The waiter said with a smile and retreated to the other side.


    And when she goes away, the electronic sheep can finally keep down her voice and continue to say, "can you stop making trouble everywhere? I filled in the application form. If you get into any trouble, I can''t get rid of it."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t cause any trouble," Zhang Heng said. "I''ll go back when I see you again."


    "Who else do you want to see?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer immediately this time, but raised his eyebrows and said, "if you really want to help, I do have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Settle the bill, or AA."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After that, e-sheep saw Zhang Heng''s consumption list. They ordered two cups of coffee and a cookie in the cafe. After staying for one and a half hours, they actually spent 300 credit points.


    Although Zhang Heng called for help from e-sheep, and he also played a lot of roles in the reception hall of zhuorei company before. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t even invite a cup of coffee, but the problem is that Zhang Heng''s credit was less than 1000 points at the beginning of this copy, and the cost is only over 600 now.Now equal to a coffee will drink half of his savings, so Zhang Heng can only grievance under the electronic sheep.


    As a result, the latter looked at him with disdain, and directly click payment.


    The price of the fourth floor is much higher than that of the third floor. However, as a network engineer, the income of e-goat is not as low as Xu Qian''s, but it''s not less. 300 credit points are still affordable.


    However, when e-goat follows Zhang Heng to the next place, he finds that he has been cheated. Instead of continuing to investigate Xu Qian''s boyfriend, Zhang Heng goes to the primary school where Liao Ming''s daughter lives.


    Zhang Heng checked the information of the school on the Internet before. Even in the fourth floor, the school has a good reputation. It is famous for its strict management and teaching quality, and is favored by many parents.


    After that, Zhang Heng did the same thing and bought a bag of snacks in the nearby supermarket. He disguised himself as Liao Ming''s friend and met Liao Ming''s daughter''s head teacher on the pretext of giving things away.


    He talked with the head teacher for about five minutes, then gave the snacks to each other, left the school, and reunited with the e-sheep waiting outside. The latter was puzzled, "is that all? What the hell are you doing, running so far just to give Liao Ming''s daughter a bag of snacks? "


    "Yes, that''s right." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "And then?"


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to the third floor first. Thank you for coming here with me today When I get back, I''ll do some more research. When I get everything clear, I''ll treat you to coffee. " Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Zhang Heng was busy until he came back to his apartment around 10 pm.


    When the door of the elevator opened, Zhang Heng saw Xu Qian in the living room, who was supposed to live in the workshop.


    The latter has no make-up, is sitting on the carpet in pajamas and pajamas, is watching the shopping ads on TV, with a few plates of chicken feet, melon seeds and other snacks, plus two cans of beer.


    "You''re back?" Xu Qian''s mood seems to be much better than the previous two days. She takes the initiative to say hello to Zhang Heng.


    "Have you had any fun?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, I just got a call from my boyfriend, saying that he has been busy with things on the other side of the earth, and he will be back in two days." Xu Qian said excitedly.


    Before, she was a little hesitant about whether to get married so early, but during this period, she went through a lot of things, from the continuous decline in the number of live broadcast rooms, to being followed by fanatical fans, and then to the hired clone to find her identity.


    Every one of them made her feel a little out of breath, so Xu Qian felt more and more that it was a valuable thing to have a shoulder beside her to lean on. She had thought more than once that it would be better if her boyfriend was around, and she didn''t know if the latter had heard her inner prayer and would really go back to new Shanghai 0297 ahead of time.


    And this is almost the only good news Xu Qian received during this period of time.


    So she decided to give herself a day off tonight to have a rest. Seeing Zhang Heng''s brow wrinkled, Xu Qian waved her hand again, "don''t worry, I still remember the agreement between us. I didn''t tell him about you."


    "That''s good." Zhang Heng also put his backpack on the floor.


    "How about you, find Well, have you found a way out of your own trouble? "


    "Well, I contacted a friend who said she would help me." Zhang Hengdao.


    Xu Qian nodded after hearing the speech, but the excitement on her face was obviously less. Zhang Heng''s general answer obviously didn''t satisfy Xu Qian. In fact, Xu Qian didn''t have much hope for this matter. In her opinion, Zhang Heng couldn''t resist the company behind him. It was only a matter of time before he was caught. Xu Qian''s only hope was that Zhang Heng would last a little longer, At least let her get married.


    Originally, her boyfriend would have to wait a while before he could come back, but now she suddenly said that it was almost finished, and gave Xu Qian a glimmer of hope. She pointed to the chicken feet in front of her and asked Zhang Heng, "do you want some?"


    "No, I had dinner before I came back." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You look so dusty. Why, did you run a lot today?" Seeing Zhang Heng wave his hand to refuse, Xu Qian picked up a chicken claw.


    "Well, I''m tracking down the moonwalk."


    After Zhang Heng''s words, Xu Qian''s face suddenly froze there. After a while, she managed to squeeze out a smile. "I thought we had reached a consensus on this issue, and that''s the end of the tracker''s business. Didn''t you tell me before that the investigation was purely to cover up the fact that you have found your identity? You caught the electronic sheep, that''s right The first goal has been accomplished. Why should we continue to investigate? "


    "Because I''m very interested in it."


    "Interested? Why, I''m not going to pursue any more. Why are you still interested? And now you should focus on your own affairs. " Xu Qian asked.


    "I''m dealing with my own business," Zhang Heng said. "Are you free tomorrow? I want you to go somewhere with me."


    "Well I''m afraid I don''t have that much time to go out. "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t waste you too long. It can be finished in the daytime."


    "But I still have to prepare for the live broadcast in the evening. Tomorrow''s live broadcast is very important to me, because it is likely to be my last live broadcast." Xu Qiandao.


    "The last live broadcast?"


    "As I told you before, most female anchorperson will quit the business once they get married, because as soon as the news gets out, the popularity of anchorperson will plummet, and now I''m in all kinds of trouble, and I don''t think there will be any chance to open live broadcast any more. So, it''s better to say goodbye as soon as possible."


    Although Xu Qian''s words are more euphemistic, Zhang Heng still knows what her so-called trouble means. Once Zhang Heng, the awakened clone, is caught, Xu Qian will fall into a series of legal troubles according to relevant laws and regulations, which is why she wants to marry herself as soon as possible.


    "My boyfriend actually discussed this with me a month ago. He also hoped that I could retire as soon as possible. You know, he is not short of money, and sometimes he has a very conservative character. He doesn''t want his wife and girlfriend to show up again." Xu Qiandao.


    "So, in fact, it''s your boyfriend''s opinion to retire?"


    "No, it''s the result of our discussion." Xu Qian said, "but I really made up my mind just now. He was very happy after I told him this decision. How What''s the problem? ""No matter what I say now, you won''t believe me, so the easiest way is to let you come with me tomorrow." Zhang Heng said, "it''s very important. It''s more important than your retirement live broadcast, so you''d better spare some time."


    "You It won''t hurt me, will it? " Xu Qian seemed a little worried and shrank back.


    She knows that some people who are forced to die will often make some crazy moves, because she has the idea of "I''m going to die anyway, it''s better to be crazy before I die". She even wants to attract other innocent people in order to satisfy her own selfish desire.


    Although Zhang Heng''s mood is still stable so far, Xu Qian doesn''t know what he''s thinking, so Xu Qian is very careful during this period. Except for Zhang Heng''s suspicion that her boyfriend made her lose control once, Xu Qian is more polite to Zhang Heng at ordinary times.


    At the same time, Xu Qian is also glad that she didn''t make any excessive moves when Zhang Henggang came. She knows that some people in new Shanghai 0297 don''t regard human cloning as an adult at all, but Xu Qian is not that kind of person, and she doesn''t want to get into any trouble because of it, although from the final result, she is still in trouble.


    Instead of answering Xu Qian''s question, Zhang Heng asked, "what''s your biggest wish?"


    "My greatest wish?" Xu Qian seems to be a little confused. She doesn''t seem to understand why Zhang Heng suddenly turns the topic to her life goal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "My biggest wish is to live a better life." After thinking about it, Xu Qian said truthfully, "I''ve been on the first floor. Although I always want to forget those days, it turns out that it''s my deepest memory. Every night there, I swear in my heart that if I leave there one day, I will never go back."


    "So you haven''t been back since you left there, have you?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Xu Qian asked. After a pause, she went on, "I''ve come so far, all the way here. Now as long as I have one more step, the last step, I can realize my dream. I know what you think of me, a vain anchor. I don''t deny that, but it''s really important for me to become a resident of the fourth floor, not to mention my boyfriend Well, he will be a qualified life partner. "


    Zhang Heng heard the speech noncommittal, just way, "it''s late, go to bed early, tomorrow we have to go out."


    Xu Qian nodded and stood up wobbly from the ground. While she asked the robot to clean up the unfinished snacks on the ground, she told Zhang Heng, "if you have physiological needs, I can spend money to find Professionals to deal with it. I just hope you don''t hurt me when we get along well during this period. "


    "Oh, you think too much," Zhang Heng said. "I''m your bodyguard. Isn''t our contract not over yet?"


    "Yes, anyway, well Thank you for helping me find out who was following me in the mall. " Holding her arms, Xu Qian went back to the door of her bedroom, "and that Good night


    "Good dream."


    When Xu Qian returns to the bedroom and closes the door, Zhang Heng doesn''t lie down to have a rest immediately. Instead, he comes to the French window of the living room and detects that someone is standing here. The automatic curtains slowly open to both sides.


    It shows the night scene outside the window.


    Xu Qian''s apartment is close to the city center, where you can see half of the three storey space.


    At the moment, Zhang Heng''s feet are colorful street lights and electronic billboards. Although it''s late at night, there are still many shuttling vehicles on the street. The hanging light rail roars under the circular track. On both sides of it are office buildings with various shapes full of sense of future, and half of them are still on.


    A group of elite white-collar workers have just solved the problems encountered in the project and come out of the office building talking and laughing. Although their faces are still tired, they are more excited. Instead of going home to sleep, they make an appointment to have a snack to celebrate.


    Although Xu Qian has always ridiculed herself as a vanity loving anchor, it is clear why she wants to go up so much by comparing this with the first floor.


    Compared with the bleak, crowded and chaotic floor, it is indeed full of vigorous vitality. In addition to the gap in education, living environment and consumption level, the most important thing is that everyone here is full of confidence in the future.


    Convenient and trendy technology products, row upon row of department stores, clean and tidy streets, beautiful night sky, even the most demanding critics have to admit that this may be the most ideal appearance of human future.


    This is only the third floor of the new Shanghai 0297, on which there are more fantastic and beautiful fourth and fifth floors.


    Zhang Heng finally looked at the huge shuttle track running through the sky in the center of the city. It was like the tower of heaven described in the Old Testament, connecting the world and heaven.


    Then Zhang Heng turned off the light in the room and said to the hamster on the table, "good night."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Zhang Heng won''t hurt her promise, Xu Qian''s appearance was still a little nervous the next morning. Especially when she had breakfast, she asked several times, but Zhang Heng didn''t tell her where they were going later.


    So Xu Qian''s heart also can''t help but feel uneasy, until after breakfast they came to the station, Xu Qian saw Zhang Heng bought the e-ticket to realize where the next destination is.


    "A layer of space?" Xu Qian''s face was unbelievable. "As I said, I will never go back there."


    "Take it easy. I''m not asking you to settle down there. Just take it as a short trip." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But I don''t want to travel there because it will remind me of my life there."


    "I forget who said it. When we want to understand the present, sometimes we need to face the past first." Zhang Heng said, "anyway, I''ve already bought the ticket. As long as you go with me once, I won''t trouble you any more."


    Xu Qian looks a little tangled, because a series of things that happened there make her very resistant to going back to the first floor, and the security situation of the first floor itself is not good, if Zhang Heng wants to do something to her there, it will become easier.


    But if Xu Qian shouts to the station guard for help now, although she can get out of trouble immediately, Zhang Heng is likely to be arrested and recalled by the company in advance. Once Zhang Heng''s memory is read, she will not be able to get rid of the previous things, and there is no doubt that it will affect her engagement.In the end, her strong desire to go to the fourth floor of her life was overcome by her fear. Xu Qian chose to accept Zhang Heng''s arrangement and got on the shuttle to the first floor.


    "You said that when you first came to new Shanghai 0297, you worked as a receptionist in a small restaurant. Do you remember where that restaurant was?" Zhang Heng asked Xu Qian on the shuttle.


    "Of course." Xu Qian slightly moved her body which was fixed by the seat belt. Although she had made a decision, once she realized that she was getting closer to a layer of space, Xu Qian would still feel inexplicable upset. She just wanted to get up from her seat immediately and escape from the car. However, once the shuttle began to move, her seat belt could not be untied, so Xu Qian could only sit honestly to the end Point.


    Then she frowned again. "You''re going to let me go with you to the little restaurant where I used to work. Why? I don''t like the boss there. I don''t want to see him again. "


    "You are more successful than him now. Don''t you want to go back and take revenge?"


    "What''s the point? It''s a long time ago." Xu Qian shook her head and said, "and with his thick skin, he will probably take a picture with me and advertise his small restaurant. I don''t want to make him any cheaper."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m here. If you''re not happy, I can even help you beat him up." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That sounds like a good proposal." Xu Qian forced a smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    No matter how reluctant Xu Qian was, the shuttle finally reached the first floor of space.


    As she walked out of the station, Xu Qian first looked up at the dull sky above her head. Unlike the third layer, although there are clouds in the first layer, they don''t move. After seeing for a long time, they even make people feel uncomfortable. Moreover, there are only two kinds of temperatures in the day and night, and these two kinds of temperatures are constant and don''t change with time There is no change.


    Xu Qian sighed, "I don''t know how I lived in such a ghost place for nearly a year."


    "Do you have any impression of this place?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "How can I not be impressed, especially when I first started living on the second floor, the number of people who had nightmares every night in the living room was getting fewer and fewer, and finally I had to come back here. Thank you for making my nightmares come true." Xu Qian took a look at the small stalls around the station. A look of disdain flashed in her eyes and pulled her coat, which was worth 20000 credit points.


    "Let''s go. You said you were going to the little restaurant where I work. We can go back as soon as we finish earlier." Xu Qian now also finally want to open, since she can''t refuse this one floor trip, it''s better to cooperate a little, let this nightmare end as soon as possible.


    Then they took a taxi and went to the restaurant where Xu Qian worked.


    Before getting off the bus, Xu Qian took out a pair of large sunglasses from her bag and put them on, covering half of her face. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw two young girls in short skirts at the door of a small restaurant, surrounded by a passer-by, inviting each other to a restaurant.


    One girl''s upper body has been completely attached to the invitees, "our restaurant has Cantonese food, Sichuan food and Huaiyang food. If you want to eat Western food, it''s OK. The price is cheap. It''s divided into two parts. You can also enjoy a 70% discount when you pre charge our membership card..."


    As a result, before she finished, she was pushed away by the other party, "get out of my way."


    Finish saying that the man will continue to go forward, the result did not expect that after another woman stopped in front of him.


    His anger suddenly ran up, and he was about to swear, but when he saw the dress of the woman opposite, he swallowed the words.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, and there''s no need to push people." Xu Qian spoke coldly.


    "Why, are you with them? I said, "do you open a restaurant to make money or do you come here to make money?" Passers-by men are also angry.


    "I don''t know them, but they''re just working." Xu Qian walked up to the girl and asked, "Hey, are you ok? And why did you get so close just now? Did your stupid boss let you do this? Why do you listen to him like that? "


    The girl smelled Yan Shan''s smile and whispered, "I''m ok."


    Xu Qian checked her arm to make sure she didn''t scratch. Then she stood up again and said, "you''re lucky. I''m sorry."


    "Why should I apologize?"


    And the girl who was pushed to this time even said, "no, no, it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with this gentleman."


    "No, you misunderstood. It has nothing to do with you. I just want to hear him apologize." Xu Qian light way.


    "What''s wrong with the crazy woman who came out of nowhere?" The passer-by was very angry and laughed. He was also very angry. Otherwise, he would not have pushed the short skirt girl directly before. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Qian was not wearing simple clothes, and the man beside him seemed to be hard to deal with, he would have started again.


    Xu Qian did not retort, but opened her own Bracelet projection, entered 3000 credit points in the transfer interface, and then said to the man opposite, "sorry, this money is yours."


    This time, not only the man who pushed people was stunned, but also the two girls in short skirts beside them were stunned. One of them moved his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "Is that true? You''re not kidding me. " The passer-by man is still suspicious. He seems not to believe that such a good thing will happen to him. You should know that the average monthly salary of the first floor is only above 2000 credit points. He has worked hard for a month, and his income is high without apologizing.


    "I''m not going to lie for three thousand credit points," Xu Qian said. Then she nuzui to Fang Xiang of the two short skirt girls. "They can all testify."


    The passer-by man hesitated for a moment. He didn''t hesitate to lower his head, but worried about Xu Qian''s eating her words. However, he didn''t lose a piece of meat because of a word. So the passer-by man finally decided to bow to the girl who was pushed and said, "I''m sorry."


    After that, he moved his eyes to Xu Qian, but the latter did not move at all. He just asked, "what about mine?"


    See passers-by man some don''t understand, Xu Qian reminds a way, "before you call me crazy woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±"I''m sorry." Anyway, it has been done once, and the passer-by man doesn''t mind apologizing again. This kind of thing is the same thing.


    And wait for him to finish this second sentence sorry, listen to Xu Qian way, "hand out." Then I took a photo of my bracelet and the one on the man''s hand, and entered the transfer password. The next moment, the man''s account will have 3000 more credit points.


    The passer-by man swallowed his saliva and almost blurted out the word "neuropathy". However, the way he looked at Xu Qian also explained what he was thinking at the moment. It seemed that he was worried about Xu Qian''s repentance. After receiving the transfer, he didn''t stop for a moment and ran away.


    Xu Qian nodded to the two short skirt girls, "aren''t you soliciting business?"


    Two short skirt girls just wake up, one of them stay outside to continue to solicit customers, the other is smiling in front of the way, "two inside please."


    Although this restaurant named Fuji claims to be able to cook anything, its area is really small. There are only four tables in it. Two short skirt girls are both ushers and waiters. In addition, there is a landlady who is responsible for cleaning and cashier. As for its boss, he is now working as a part-time chef in the back kitchen.


    Taking advantage of the short skirt girl who took them to the door to get the menu, Zhang Heng said to Xu Qian, "if you give the 3000 credit points to the person who was pushed, she should be happier."


    "Why do I do that? I''m just pushed and I''m not hurt. And I''m not her mother. Why do I pay her?" Xu Qian said, "I said, I''m just a person who is not happy with pushing others and doesn''t apologize. The 3000 credit points are my own happiness."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Zhang Heng can understand why Xu Qian stands out for the girl in a short skirt, because what happened outside the door before probably reminds her of all kinds of grievances she suffered when she was a receptionist, and there are probably similar situations.


    At that time, Xu Qian was probably the same as the short skirt girl who was pushed. She could only bear it silently and swallow it with her teeth.


    Because she spent 3000 credit points not so much to buy a passer-by man to apologize to the girl who was pushed short skirt, but rather to buy life to apologize to herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The short skirt girl on the other side quickly brought the menu and said respectfully, "what would you like to eat? We have Cantonese, Sichuan and Huaiyang dishes in our shop. If you don''t like Chinese food..."


    As a result, she was interrupted in the middle of her speech. Xu Qian said, "let''s have a Chinese yam, squirrel mandarin fish, fried Chinese yam with lotus beans, and a pot of fruit tea. Also, tell the guy in the kitchen that the mandarin fish should not use the dying ones, the yam skin should be cleaned, and the fruit tea should not use the rest of other guests."


    A look of surprise flashed in the short skirt girl''s eyes, "you Did you come to our store for dinner before? "


    "Well, I''ve had a lot of meals here." Xu Qiandao.


    However, the short skirt girl obviously misunderstood her meaning and thought that she was a regular customer. She was full of apologies and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve only been working here for a short time, and I can''t recognize her completely."


    Xu Qian didn''t have any meaning to explain. She waved her hand and let her back down. Then she looked around.


    "Well, what''s the change from before?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "The change is a little bit, but it''s basically the same." Xu Qian turned her lips and pointed to a stain on the wall. "I still remember this place. Once, after closing, I wiped it with disinfectant for an hour, but I still didn''t clean it. I was scolded by the landlady, and then my salary was deducted for half a month. I cried about it for a night, and another time a guest ordered the wrong dish, but I didn''t admit it. It was also counted on my head, and that''s the reason God, I''m going to pay the rent too... "


    Revisiting her hometown also made Xu Qian recall the dark days in her life.


    "No wonder you never want to come back." Zhang Heng took two pairs of chopsticks from the chopstick box and rinsed them in the teacup.


    And Xu Qian sat up straight, "so, you brought me back here just to hear me talk about my miserable past?"


    "Well, I really want to know more about your past." Zhang Hengdao handed a pair of chopsticks to Xu Qian.


    At this time, the short skirt girl also brought up the Chinese yam and fruit tea, and changed a cup of new tea for Zhang Heng.


    "Then you can ask me directly, so we don''t have to go all the way to the first floor."


    Zhang Heng was noncommittal, but asked, "really, how much do you believe in your memory?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Qianyang raised her eyebrows. "I don''t deny that with the passage of time, human memory will change, some good memories will be further beautified, bad memories may become worse, and some details may deviate, but Generally speaking, it''s believable. Otherwise, what do we need to remember?


    Xu Qian seemed to think of something here, and then said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I know you must have suffered a lot during this period. I don''t know which memories are real and which are fabricated. If this happens to me, I may have collapsed."


    "Yes? I''m not that serious


    While they were chatting, the short skirt girl also brought Xu Qian''s dishes one after another. When the last plate of squirrel and mandarin fish was on the table, the boss who was cooking in the back kitchen came out together, wiped her hands on her apron, and said with a smile, "I heard that there are old customers coming, so I have to say hello."


    He said while walking to Xu Qian and Zhang Heng''s table, but when he saw them, he was stunned.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. He just put a piece of sweet potato into his mouth, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    And the corner of Xu Qian''s mouth is raised, show a sneer, "how, did not expect that I will come back?"


    "You are..." The boss seems to be at a loss.


    So Xu Qian simply took off the sunglasses on her face, "now, I don''t need to introduce myself any more."


    As a result, the boss''s face became more confused and colored, and then he said with a smile, "if it''s not troublesome, you''d better introduce it."


    "Are you old enough to be so forgetful that I don''t even remember?" Xu Qian snorted.


    "I Should I remember you? "


    The dispute between the two also attracted the attention of the landlady at the counter. The latter looked suspicious and made the boss even more flustered. She said with a bitter smile, "this lady, you can''t talk nonsense. I really see you for the first time."


    "It''s interesting. Before that, who hinted that I could do half of the work in the shop as long as I was willing to sleep with him."The boss''s hair stood up, especially when he felt that the line of sight from the counter was getting worse and worse. He quickly explained, "I''m just the boss of a small restaurant, and I don''t have any skills. Usually, I just want to say something to the receptionist. Where can I dare to say that to you? Besides, I don''t think you are either I can''t get up to you on the first floor. "


    As a result, he didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he opened his mouth, the landlady on the other side also blew it up completely. She said angrily, "OK, I''ve seen you flirt with those two little [beeps] before. You''re really cheating on me, aren''t you?"


    "No, no, it''s just a flower mouth." The boss also knew that he had let the slip of the tongue, and quickly explained.


    But now the boss''s wife has gone wild. Of course, she still has a bit of insight. It''s not easy to see Xu Qian''s dress, and she has a man''s partner. She doesn''t dare to spread her anger on her. And to tell the truth, just like the boss said before, the boss''s wife doesn''t believe that the boss dares to provoke women of this level. Unless Xu Qian is blind, there''s no reason for the boss to take advantage of her.


    In the end, it was a short skirt girl who stood on one side. The landlady threw a teacup directly at her. Although it didn''t hit her, the splashing porcelain also frightened her and shivered in the corner. However, the landlady still didn''t plan to let her go. She rushed to grab her hair, and the whole restaurant became a mess .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The boss was about to cry. He felt sorry for the short skirt girl whose hair had been pulled, and he didn''t dare to stop his wife. He had to stamp his feet on one side. Then he said to Xu Qian, "look what you''ve done! I have nothing to do with you. Why do you take revenge on me? "


    "I take revenge on you?" Xu Qian said, "I''m just telling the truth, and I worked here in those years. You''ve done too many things. Do you want me to tell you one by one?


    "You are sick!" The boss widened his eyes. "When did you come here to work? I don''t even know you


    And the other side is busy teaching short skirt girl boss at this time also raised her head, "you worked in my shop, when?"


    "Three years ago," Xu Qian said, "don''t worry, I didn''t come back to take revenge on you, so you don''t have to keep acting silly in front of me."


    "Play the fool?" The boss''s wife is angry now. "I think you are really stupid. When can we invite a Buddha like you in our small temple?"


    "At that time, of course, I was not as rich as I am today. I just arrived in new Shanghai 0297. My first job with my cousin was to be a receptionist in your store. Thanks to you, I understood that if I wanted to control my own destiny, I had to climb up regardless of everything." Xu Qian sneered.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The boss a blank face, "you are to recognize the wrong person."


    "How can it be? You and I haven''t changed at all." Xu Qiandao.


    "But three years ago, we only hired one Usher, and then she went to the bar on the next street to be a bartender." The landlady said contemptuously, "that woman doesn''t look very serious, but at that time, she asked for less salary, only half of others'' salary. I can only hire her first. After a year, she resigned."


    "You''re lying to ghosts!" Xu Qian was also excited. She stood up from her seat and pulled away her 20000 credit point coat. Without stopping, she pulled down the vest, revealing her career line.


    Although the boss on one side is complaining about the sudden disaster, his eyes can''t help being attracted at this moment.


    Xu Qian pointed to a faint scar on her chest and said, "see, this is a guest''s girlfriend who was not happy that day and poured hot fruit tea directly on me. As a result, you forced me to apologize to her. I will never forget that moment."


    "But the problem is I didn''t do it." The boss Shouyuan''s appearance is more aggrieved than Dou E''s. It''s just a snow storm in June.


    For a moment, Xu Qian also wavered, because in her memory, although the boss was greasy and disgusting, her acting skills were not so good.


    Then she saw a sudden look on the landlady''s face, "you You can''t be that, "but she said as if she thought of the relevant regulations and covered her mouth with her hand.


    Xu Qian said angrily, "do you think I''m a clone? Why, do you want to use ultraviolet light to shine on the back of my neck? "


    The landlady was so embarrassed that she gave the boss a wink. The latter hesitated and went back to the kitchen to take out the UV lamp.


    Xu Qian also does not move, so stands in situ, cold squint two people.


    The boss held the ultraviolet lamp in one hand and the pot lid in the other hand, and approached her carefully. The boss lady on the other side was also like a big enemy. She even carried the hand with the bracelet behind her, ready to contact the police at any time.


    After that, the boss pressed the switch with trembling fingers. At the same time, all the people in the shop held their breath subconsciously.


    As a result, the boss''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the whole person stepped back.


    "How''s it going?" One side of the landlady''s heart is also hanging to the throat.


    "Nothing." The boss said truthfully.


    "What are you doing with that half step back?" The landlady said.


    "I''m afraid when I think of Tang." The boss way, discover is false alarm, he also relaxed a breath, put down the pot cover in the hand.


    At this time, Zhang Heng, who had been sitting in his seat and didn''t speak, finally said, "I''m sorry, my friend had a serious traffic accident before, which also had some impact on her head. I hope you don''t take her words seriously. Well, we''ll pay you double for this meal."


    The boss is still a look of crying without tears, "if you have a brain disease, go to cure it. What''s the matter if you come here and go crazy? Besides, even if you pay me double, you can''t make up for the damage to my marriage."


    Xu Qian smell speech open mouth want to say what, but by Zhang Heng with eyes stopped, after Zhang Heng way, "that you say how to do?"


    The boss looked at the landlady on one side. The latter thought about it, then looked at the coat Xu Qian took off, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "If you want to make up for it, you have to pay five, oh no, ten times of the meal."


    "All right, let''s do it." Zhang Heng nodded.The landlady almost didn''t give herself a mouthful. She only saw that Xu Qian was rich, but she didn''t expect that the other party was so rich. She should have reported 20 times.


    However, when she was suffering from the pain, she heard the little girl in the corner suddenly say, "what What is human cloning? "


    "Shit The boss hugged his hair and let out a cry, "it was too messy just now, how could I forget you."


    Then he said to his wife, "no way, call the company."


    The short skirt girl was confused and didn''t know what was going on. Less than five minutes later, a blue new energy car stopped at the door of the store. The car didn''t look conspicuous at all. It was no different from other cars on the street. The four people who got off the car also looked ordinary, just like ordinary office workers.


    Three of them took the short skirt girl into the car, while the other one said to the landlady, "I''ll send you the detailed fee later."


    The boss''s wife smelled the speech and said with a smile, "we didn''t mean it. I know the rules, but we accidentally let it slip. Do you think you can give us a discount?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Office worker light way.


    "What''s more, can you change her character again? Don''t be so, er, seductive. My husband has poor self-control and can''t control his lower body at all."


    "Didn''t you choose before, to attract men?" "We shouldn''t talk about this kind of thing in public. Let''s talk about the details by email later, or go to our place to have an interview tomorrow," he said


    "Okay, okay." The landlady nodded again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Why don''t they just admit that I worked here?"


    After walking out of the small restaurant, Xu Qian was still worried about it.


    But Zhang Heng around him did not answer this question, just said, "next, let''s go to the place where you rented before."


    "Oh, so you''re really here to hear my sad story?"


    "No, I just want to prove something more." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wait until you''ve been to the place you rent."


    Zhang Heng said while waving to stop a taxi. Xu Qian looked at Zhang Heng, but didn''t get on the bus immediately. Instead, she said, "you''ve been selling things since last night. Why don''t you tell me what you really want to do? Our current relationship It''s almost a grasshopper on a rope. Are you worried that I will betray you? Just now those guys came in, and I didn''t ask them for help. In fact, I''ve been doing what you said and covering for you all this time. "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that this kind of thing is difficult to explain, and it may be difficult for ordinary people to accept. I think it''s better to go step by step."


    "Then why don''t you tell me the conclusion first, and then step by step?"


    Zhang Heng thought, "well, I think you should try to stay away from your boyfriend."


    "What?"


    "As I said, listening directly to the conclusion may be a little hard to accept."


    "I just don''t understand if I want to be with my boyfriend or not. What does that have to do with my previous experience?"


    "That''s what I want to prove to you next." Zhang Heng finished and made a sign to get on the bus.


    Although Xu Qian still had many questions to ask, she finally decided to do what Zhang Heng said first. In particular, the taxi driver was impatient and began to honk the horn. Xu Qian didn''t stop to sit in the back seat.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the place where Xu Qian lived on the first floor before. This is a ten story small residential building, which is said to be ten stories. However, the original building has only six stories, and the top four stories are covered, and the first floor has been transformed into shops and let out.


    Xu Qian takes Zhang Heng to the side, finds a safe passage, and pushes the door open. It''s full of goods from nearby stores. There''s only a small passage in the middle that can accommodate one person.


    It seems to guess what Zhang Heng is thinking. Xu Qian said, "this is the first floor. No one will take care of this kind of thing. Those stores don''t want to spend money to rent warehouses, so they put some of them here. They have done this since I was there. As for what to do when there is a fire, I guess they can only pray that the fire won''t happen."


    As Xu Qian said, she took Zhang Heng through the pile of goods and went to the second floor elevator. She pressed the up button. Unlike the convenient single elevator in Yacheng community, the elevator here is closer to the apartment elevator in Zhang Heng''s impression. It''s still button type, and the elevator carriage will vibrate slightly when it rises.


    Xu Qian chooses the seventh floor. When she opens the door, the first thing she sees is the clothes hanging in the corridor. Xu Qian bends down, gets through the clothes rack and comes to a room whose house number is half gone.


    "This is where I lived on the first floor. What are we going to do next?" Xu Qian stopped outside the door.


    "Are you sure it''s here? Do you remember who your next tenant was?"


    "Well, before I moved out, she came to see the house and left her luggage in the room, but the tenants here are very mobile. I don''t know if she is still there after such a long time." Xu Qiandao.


    "Take a look first." Zhang Heng said while knocking on the door.


    After a while, the door was opened from inside, and a man wearing only a pair of beach pants came out from inside, with a bad tone, "who are you looking for?"


    "Jiang Hong, does she still live here?" Xu Qiandao.


    The man looked at Zhang Heng and frowned, "there''s no ginger here. You''ve found the wrong place." Then he planned to close the door again, but he didn''t expect a hand in front of him the next moment.


    "The next time you lie, don''t pause, so that others will know that you are thinking about how to get back to this problem, which will be good for you." Zhang Heng said as he stepped into the room. The beach pants man''s face changed and yelled, "Hey, boy, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    He also bumps Zhang Heng with his shoulder and wants to directly use his body to knock Zhang Heng out.


    But he obviously overestimated his strength and underestimated Zhang Heng''s body. Zhang Heng didn''t hide at all, and let the beach pants man hit him. The final result was that Zhang Heng''s body just shook, but the beach pants man was directly staggered by the reaction force, and could no longer block the door. He could only watch Zhang Heng drive straight in.


    Xu Qian hesitated for a moment and followed Zhang Heng into the room. As soon as she entered the room, she was startled. She saw a girl who didn''t wear anything was handcuffed beside the bed. Her body was bruised everywhere, and one eye was still swollen."Ginger red?" Xu Qian was also stunned for a moment before she recognized who the girl was and lost her voice.


    Zhang Heng uncovers the bed sheet and puts it on the girl first. Then he raises his head to the beach pants man. "She''s a tenant here. Who are you? Thief, robber? Instead of robbing money, do you directly attack the victims? "


    "Fart, I''m her husband," the beach pants man scolded. "Who are you? Why do you want to break into my house? "


    "You think we are here to learn to do good deeds," Zhang Heng looked at the handcuffs on Jiang Hong''s hand, and there was an electronic lock under it. "What''s the code?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" The beach pants man sneered.


    Zhang Heng heard the words and said nothing. He twisted off the light bulb on his head and smashed the light bulb in the corner of the table in the surprised eyes of the beach pants man. Then he pressed the beach pants man''s head on the wall and inserted the broken light bulb into the latter''s eyes.


    "Talk well, talk well, I''ll give you the code, 8672." Seeing that the glass spike on the broken light bulb was less than 1cm away from his eyes, the man in the beach pants was startled and said the code busily.


    Xu Qian input the string of numbers, opened the handcuffs, and took out the clothes from the wardrobe to let Jiang Hong change.


    During this period, the beach pants man tried to open his mouth several times, but after looking at the broken light bulb in front of him, he swallowed the words again. Until Zhang Heng took back his hand and Xu Qian took Jiang Hong out of the room, he said again, "where are you going to take my wife?"


    "Mind your own business," Zhang Heng put the gun back in his bag. "Do something that your husband should do. It''s better to start with a new light bulb."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Xu Qian in the nearby small clinic to ginger red first on the point of injury medicine, treatment of her body bruise.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of this time to buy a cup of hot tea, two bottles of mineral water, a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from a nearby vending machine. Zhang Heng put the cigarettes and lighters in his pocket and gave the hot tea to Jiang Hong when he returned to the clinic.


    The latter continued to thank him.


    On the other side, Xu Qian took a bottle of mineral water and took a drink. "Is he really your husband?"


    Jiang Hong lowered her head when she heard the words, and let out a whisper.


    "Has he been doing this to you before?"


    As a result, before Jiang Hong said anything, the old TCM doctor on one side said, "yes, this is the third time that she has come to me this month."


    "Then why don''t you call the police or get divorced?" Xu Qian frowned.


    "Because she has a younger brother who works under her husband. If she gets divorced, her younger brother will lose his job." The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is obviously familiar with the situation of Jiang Hong''s family. Maybe she had advised Jiang Hong to divorce before.


    Jiang Hong raised her head and squeezed out a reluctant smile. "I''m ok. I''m used to it. And thank you today. You are all good people. If you don''t know me, you are willing to stand out for me."


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Qian Leng Leng, took off her eyes, "it''s me, Xu Qian, the tenant before you. We met when you rented two years ago, and you were not married at that time."


    "Is it?" Jiang Hong looks a little at a loss when she hears the words.


    "Why, can''t you remember? You left your luggage with me two years ago. In order to thank me, you invited me to a meal, which is the roast duck on the next street."


    "We had dinner together?" The appearance of Jiang Hong obviously has no impression at all.


    And experienced the things before Fuji, this time Xu Qian also noticed that it was wrong, "did you move here two years ago?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Jiang Hong has no objection to this point.


    Her answer also let Xu Qian a little relieved, and then asked, "do you have any impression of the tenants who lived here before you?"


    Xu Qian said while looking into Jiang Hong''s eyes, looking forward to the latter saying "it''s you", but after Jiang Hong''s answer, she was stunned again.


    "Before me, the tenant was a family of three. I still remember them. The man was a primary school teacher and the woman was a housewife. They also had a son, about six or seven years old. They moved to the second floor later." Jiang Hong replied.


    "You are lying! Why are you all like this? I don''t have any grudge against you. Besides, we saved you just now. Why do you lie to me? " Xu Qian''s look also became a little excited. She grabbed Jiang Hong''s arm, because she used too much force, and ran into the bruised area of Jiang Hong, which made her face painful.


    One side of Zhang Heng had to hand, first two people to separate.


    But Xu Qian still stares at Jiang Hong, "do you know the boss and landlady of Fuji, right? They just contacted you and asked you to cooperate with them to lie."


    As a result, the old TCM doctor on one side couldn''t see it any more, and interrupted, "I can prove that she didn''t lie, and I''ve seen the family she said. Before she came, one night the child of the family had a fever, and the three members of the family came to me for scraping. When chatting, they told me that they were going to move to the second floor."


    "But it can''t prove that they are the tenants of 714. I am the tenant of 714. I was the one who lived there before Jiang Hong. I have an impression of your traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I pass by your door after work every day, although I haven''t come in." Xu Qiandao.


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine stalled, "but I remember that they told me that their house number was 714 that night. Yes, they also let me go to their house when I was free. They were a very warm and polite family."


    Just when they were arguing, Zhang Heng suddenly said, "landlord."


    "Well?"


    "You can ask the landlord this question. He should have records of all the tenants in the building." Zhang Heng added.


    "You''re right." Xu Qian seems to have caught hold of some life-saving straw. She opens the address book in her bracelet. However, after looking around, she remembers that she has deleted the contact information of people related to the first floor.


    Jiang Hong said weakly, "I have the number here."


    "OK, then you can..." Xu Qian said half of the time, but suddenly closed his mouth, showing a look of hesitation, Zhang Heng know what she is worried about, on the way, "you can find a shop downstairs, should be able to get to the landlord''s phone."


    Xu Qian accepted Zhang Heng''s suggestion and trotted back to the downstairs of the house. After another five minutes, Zhang Heng saw Xu Qian end the call and stand alone beside the road.


    "Thank you for your help in answering our previous questions," Zhang Heng said to Jiang Hong, and then nodded to the old TCM doctor on one side, "excuse me."


    With that, Zhang Heng opened the door of the clinic, looked at the cars coming and crossed the road.He went straight to Xu Qian and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any result?"


    Xu Qian just like did not hear his words, and stayed for half a second to react, "all this is your plan in advance, right, you contact all people, let them lie on my things."


    "But before today, you never told me the detailed experience of your life on the first floor. I don''t know where you worked before, and I don''t know your specific address. How can I contact everyone to play such a play with me?"


    "Then how to explain what happened now," Xu Qian asked. "I just called the landlord and paid her 1000 credit points to help me check the tenants of 714 three years ago."


    "And then?"


    "as like as two peas in Jiang Hong, they must have passed through the ditch before. Did you see ginger phone when I asked for the number just now?"


    "I''m afraid not. She just sat there and didn''t move anything." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then they must have other means of communication." Xu Qian said anxiously, "if it''s not you, who is doing this kind of prank with me? What''s his purpose? Is it good for him to pretend that I haven''t lived on the first floor?"


    "Calm down first." Zhang Heng took out the packet of cigarettes he had just bought, handed one to Xu Qian, and helped Xu Qian light the fire. After Xu Qian took two mouthfuls, he continued, "remember the question I asked you before, how much do you believe in your memory?"


    "What do you think is wrong with my memory?" Xu Qian seems to have heard an extremely absurd thing and shakes her head. "It''s impossible. Only clones can be forged. I''m a citizen of new Shanghai 0297. I came here three years ago and lived here for a long time."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because all the clones here don''t know the existence of cloning technology, only in this way can they keep stable, and they have locators in their heads and numbers on their back necks, which is obvious." Xu Qian said, "you also saw what happened in Fuji before. That girl is the standard clone. She was taken away just because she heard the three words of clone. And you, don''t you have a number on the back of your neck?"


    "Therefore, if someone makes another batch of human clones, so that they can access the information of human clones, and there is no number on the back neck and no locator in the head, they will be more stable than the first batch of human clones, and they will never doubt that they are human clones." Zhang Heng light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Zhang Heng''s words stunned Xu Qian for two seconds, and she even forgot to breathe. When she was choked by the cigarette she had just inhaled, she coughed and said, "this is ridiculous. According to you, there are not many clones in the new Shanghai 0297, except those with marks on the back of their necks, and others like me What do you say, another batch of clones without numbers. "


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "How did you come to such a conclusion? Since the boss and landlady of Fuji didn''t admit that I worked there, did Jiang Hong and the landlord say that the original tenant of 714 was a family of three? And then you think it''s not just me, there are many unknown clones like me in this city? "


    "You''re not the only one in this situation." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "What?"


    "I went to your boyfriend''s company the other day."


    "Wait, are you still investigating him without telling me?" Xu Qian smell speech some angry, "I didn''t say many times, tracking things to this end."


    "I heard what you said, but it has nothing to do with your being followed, it''s just my personal interest," Zhang Heng said. "I investigated your boyfriend''s company and met a marketing manager named Liao Ming there."


    When Xu Qian heard this explanation, she didn''t know what to say. Indeed, if it wasn''t for her being followed, Zhang Heng would be free to investigate everyone.


    Xu Qian took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "I seem to have a little impression on this man. I met him when I went to the company. My boyfriend said that he is the backbone of the company. It seems that he is responsible for all the sales."


    "Yes, if you look at his resume, you will find that he is the perfect employee that all companies dream of."


    "And then?"


    "Do you know why Liao Ming works so hard, because he has a daughter, who was born to him and his ex-wife. Maybe it''s because he feels that divorce has made his daughter lose his mother. Liao Ming always feels guilty for his daughter, so he tries to make up for the latter in material life."


    "What do you want to say, Liao Ming''s daughter doesn''t exist?" Xu Qian asked.


    "No, his daughter exists. His daughter is the meaning of Liao Ming''s efforts, and they will meet from time to time. She must exist, so that Liao Ming can have the motivation to work crazily," Zhang Heng pauses. "But you''re right about one thing. There are indeed people who don''t exist."


    "Who?"


    "Liao Ming''s ex-wife." Zhang Heng said, "Liao Ming came to new Shanghai 0297 with his daughter after divorce, so there are no friends and relatives who knew him and his ex-wife before in this city."


    "Isn''t that normal? When we first met, I told you that this is a young city. People come here to look for jobs and a better life. Of course, some people want to start all over again."


    "Yes, but I asked the head teacher of Liao Ming''s daughter. Since Liao Ming''s daughter transferred to this primary school a year ago, her mother has never come to see her, not once."


    "Well, it''s hard to say, but as far as I know, there are some women who break up with their families after remarriage." Xu Qian said, "maybe Liao Ming''s ex-wife is just like that. She leaves all her past behind to welcome a new beginning. You know, it''s terrible for a woman to be ruthless."


    "Yes, that''s the most likely guess, and to verify that, I went to the second floor to visit a person later."


    "Who?"


    "Liao Ming has a female subordinate. She has always admired Liao Ming very much, and they have developed some Well, beyond work. "


    "Office romance?"


    "Almost. I looked through their chat records. The female subordinate was willing to change her job for Liao Ming, and promised that she would treat Liao Ming''s daughter as her own, but Liao Ming was still reluctant to admit the relationship. As a result, she was a little excited and asked Liao Ming if he had contacted his ex-wife again. Liao Ming''s answer is as follows - you know, since that time She came to me and said that she was going to marry again. She wanted me to say that when she died, I would never disturb her again. "


    "Doesn''t that prove my guess?" Xu Qian asked.


    "It seems so, and after the visit, I got more details about the meeting that day, including the time and place, the incident Who said that the one who knows you best is not your friends, but your enemies. " Zhang Heng said, "with this information, I not only found the cafe where the incident happened, but also found the owner of the cafe. But it''s interesting that the owner of the cafe didn''t remember that Liao Ming and his ex-wife had been to his cafe. Does it sound familiar?"


    "But that''s normal. There are so many people in the cafe every day, and it''s been a long time."


    "It''s reasonable to say so, but the meeting between Liao Ming and his ex-wife didn''t go well that day. During the meeting, they had a fierce quarrel. Liao Ming''s wife made it clear that she would not come back to new Shanghai 0297 and would not contact Liao Ming again. Then she grabbed a steak knife on the table and stabbed Liao Ming. Liao Ming''s arm was scratched and bleeding This kind of thing is not common even for cafes that receive a lot of customers every day. " "After that, I managed to find several waiters who worked in the coffee shop that day, and they didn''t have any impression," Zhang saidXu Qian was silent for a moment. Then she looked up and said, "do you think Liao Ming''s marriage was forged? Is he a clone?"


    "Unfortunately, according to the current criteria for human cloning, he is not." Zhang Heng said, "before, when he took me to the workshop, I used an ultraviolet flashlight to secretly shine on his back neck. There was no code on it."


    Xu Qian''s fingers holding a cigarette trembled at last, but she was still reluctant to accept Zhang Heng''s so-called inference of the second kind of clone, "your statement is too crazy, there must be other explanations, and even if what you said is true, the second kind of clone is no different from normal human beings. Why do you tell me these things Love, as long as I don''t doubt the truth of memory, can''t I live like a normal person? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t live like ordinary people..." Zhang Heng said, "human cloning is a special production tool. Since it''s a production tool, we should consider the production efficiency. You can see how they treat ordinary human cloning. Once something goes wrong, they have to go back to the factory in time for calibration. For those who can''t be calibrated, you also know the outcome of waiting for them.


    Zhang Heng looked at Xu Qian as he said, "tell me, during the time when you and your boyfriend are together, don''t you doubt the purpose of his approaching you at all? When you are being followed and monitored, you really don''t think about what role he played in this. You don''t want me to continue to investigate this matter. Is it because your subconscious doesn''t want to accept the results of the investigation? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "What are you trying to say?" Xu Qian asked.


    "I remember you told me that the number of people in your studio has been declining for some time."


    "And then?"


    "Then you suddenly meet your prince charming, who is excellent in all aspects, and can just give you what you have been longing for, take you to the fourth level of life. If there is no accident, you will agree to his proposal, announce the news in the live broadcast, and say goodbye to your fans. You''re out of the public eye, and that''s what they want, because it means that no one will know what happens to you next. "


    "How can that be? Even if the number of people in my studio has been declining, there are still more than 400000 people." Xu Qiandao.


    "But once you retire, these people will rush to other live broadcasting rooms soon, and you know this very well. Right? In the first few weeks, people may talk about you and the news that you married into a rich family appears in the newspaper, but soon, the heat will go down. In a few months, most people will forget your name except for loyal fans like e-sheep."


    Xu Qian is dumb. As a well-known anchor, she certainly knows how cruel this business is. The most important thing here is all kinds of new people waiting for the upper position. Let alone her, even Tang, who was once very popular and set a series of records in live broadcast, is rarely mentioned again.


    However, Xu Qian is still difficult to accept Zhang Heng''s speculation.


    In particular, on one hand is the yearning for life, on the other hand is the terrifying abyss. It is not difficult to choose what to believe.


    Xu Qian stepped back two steps and said to Zhang Heng, "I''ve seen what you want me to see. It''s time to go back."


    "But you still have something to read," Zhang Heng said. "You think Fuji''s boss, Jiang Hong and the landlord have united to cheat you. Why don''t you go to your distant cousin? You said she used to work with you in Fuji, but later she broke up with you because of the anchor. Anyway, she is related to you by blood. Let''s go next Check with her? "


    "I won''t go to her. You''re right. We''ve had a fight. We won''t meet again in our life." As Xu Qian said, she threw her cigarette under her feet and stamped it out. "Well, I don''t care who you''re going to find next. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here for another second. Look at this ghost place. The streets and air here are terrible. I''m going back to the third floor."


    Xu Qian waved a taxi, got into the co driver''s seat and said to the driver, "go to the station as soon as possible. I''ll pay you double the fare if you arrive in ten minutes."


    On the other side, Zhang Heng didn''t stop Xu Qian, so he stood in the same place and watched the latter''s taxi leave quickly.


    Less than two minutes later, a black SUV stopped in front of Zhang Heng.


    The window on the co pilot''s seat came down, and Zhang Heng saw Miss F''s face. Miss F''s words were as simple as ever, straight to the theme, "get in the car, Mr. g wants to see you."


    An hour later, the black SUV almost reached the edge of the first floor, and finally stopped in front of a huge glass house. Zhang Heng and miss f got out of the car and looked around.


    It seems to be a private garden, not big but not small.


    Such gardens are not rare on the third and fourth floors, but on the first floor, where people are more concerned about bread and milk, they are still rare. When Zhang Heng went in, he found that there are not only all kinds of flowers and trees planted here, but also bees, and there are a lot of them.


    As soon as you open the door, you can hear a buzzing sound. Thousands of bees are shuttling through the flowers, inserting mouthparts into the flowers to collect nectar, and then returning to the hive. In front of the hive stood a man in a straw hat. He was busy taking a nest frame out of the hive. Then he used a knife to cut off the honey from the hive and put it into a wooden barrel.


    And when he finished all this, he inserted the nest frame back into the bee house, then straightened up and came to Zhang Heng.


    "Welcome, we meet again." Mr. g took off the straw hat with the veil on his head, handed it to the bodyguard with a knife, and shook hands with Zhang Heng.


    He seems to be in a good mood today. Seeing Zhang Heng still looking at the beehive behind him, he said with a smile, "this is a hobby of mine for the moment."


    "Make your own honey?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, honey is just a by-product. What I like about beekeeping itself, especially the observation of these furry little things with wings. Do you know about bees? Their habits, social structure and population characteristics? "


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "Bees and humans have a lot in common. We all need to produce and reproduce. In order to make these two things more efficient, we have evolved the corresponding social division of labor. You must have heard about the responsibilities of different bees in a colony."


    "Well, a little bit."Mr. g took the water bottle from the bodyguard and took a few gulps of it. Then he said happily, "queen bee, there is only one bee in each colony. Its main duty is to reproduce. It doesn''t need to be engaged in productive work. It just needs to lie comfortably in the hive and wait for the worker bees to feed. It''s the existence of the tip of the pyramid. And below it is the drone, the day is also good, also do not need to bear heavy labor, after all, one person is unable to reproduce, you need another person to help.


    "But the problem is that there is only one male peak that can mate with the queen bee in the end. Before that, we need to fight each other to decide a winner, and the winner will die immediately after mating. It doesn''t sound very good, does it. But every individual has its use in society. Finally, let''s look at worker bees


    Mr. g reached out and let a bee flying in the air stop on his finger. "At the bottom of the pyramid, there is a huge number of bees, with the largest social division of labor and the heaviest responsibilities. From collecting honey to incubating eggs, cleaning egg room, feeding larvae, queen bee and Xiongfeng, beehive guard They work almost all the time. They have been given a certain mission from birth and believe that what they are doing is extremely important. But in fact, they are also the most easily replaced in the whole ethnic group. "


    As he said, Mr. g suddenly burst the bee on his fingertip without warning. "You see, nothing happened. The colony is still in normal operation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Although some people may think that the social structure of bees is a bit unfair, you can''t deny that it is precisely because of the existence of this social structure that bees can operate in an orderly way and perform their duties, so as to produce a continuous flow of honey. The same is true of the role of human social structure. Although it is more complex than bees, there is no difference in essence Don''t Mr. g took out his handkerchief and wiped the residue of the dead bee off his finger.


    "Is new Shanghai 0297 also a beehive providing honey continuously?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Good question. In my opinion, companies, cities and even the extinct national system are all beehives, but they look different." Mr. g opened his hands. "For thousands of years, human beings have been trying to find more efficient ways of production and reproduction. From the use of tools, several industrial revolutions to the emergence of global division of labor, our productivity has been improved by leaps and bounds, and our material life has become more and more abundant. Take a look at the world around you. Compared with our ancestors who lived in caves, our life is more beautiful It''s not too good a day. "


    "But at the same time, we are becoming more and more like our creations. Most of us have lost our individual uniqueness. Just like these worker bees, each one looks similar and becomes a replaceable part. We forget what our real desire is. We are cheated by society and gradually become tools of production. We are assigned different responsibilities But the more productive forces develop, the more tools we become until the advent of human cloning pushes all this to the extreme. "


    Mr. g pauses. "At the beginning of the birth of human cloning, it was predicted that human beings would get a more advanced and efficient mode of production. Do you know how much it cost to raise a child in an ordinary family in the early years? Not to mention when they get old, they will get social insurance when they quit production and continue to consume social resources. The emergence of human cloning perfectly solves these problems.


    "When they are young, you can raise them in large quantities like pigs. You only need to feed them with fodder that can sustain their survival, almost without any additional input. When they grow up, you can give them a false memory, and you can mold them into the parts you need, such as you, a bodyguard, or a cook Staff Put them directly into production, and when they get old, or their efficiency drops, you can destroy them directly. This is the perfect production tool, just like a new worker bee that can not eat or drink.


    As he said this, Mr. g waved to the bodyguard to lift the barrel with honey spleen. "But, do you know what the same problem is for humans and bees? At the beginning, these bees only collected honey for the survival of the colony, but later they forgot the most fundamental purpose and only collected honey for the sake of collecting honey. In the end, they collected much more honey than they needed, which made me a beekeeper cheaper.


    "Oh, I''ve talked so much when I''m not careful. Forgive me for talking so much when it comes to bees. I almost forgot to get down to business. I''m looking for you for express delivery this time. The trading day has been set. It''s the night after tomorrow. I don''t mean to offend you. I''ve seen the video of your previous fight, and I know how you saved my middleman from the mob by fighting against the mob That''s why I chose you as my courier, but I hope you can understand that this transaction is really, really important to me, and I have to make sure it''s safe. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Mr. g didn''t answer in a hurry. He watched his two bodyguards bring a table and two chairs, put a cloth on the table, set the tableware, and put a bottle of wine on it. Then he went on.


    "Before you really start working for me, I hope I can see your ability with my own eyes, so that I can know whether the man I paid a lot of money to hire is reliable or not. Isn''t that too much?"


    Mr. g then extended his hand to miss F, "and you, my beautiful fiancee, would you like to have afternoon tea with me?"


    Miss f smell speech but is frowned, "this and we said before is not the same."


    "Yes, this is a small part that I decided to add temporarily. I like our friend as much as you. Because of this, I don''t want any accident when he is collecting and delivering express for me the day after tomorrow."


    Miss f wanted to say something more, but then she heard Zhang Heng say, "it''s fair. What''s the test?"


    "Since your job is to collect and deliver express, please help me to deliver this bucket of honey to the storage room at the back of the garden. In addition, help me to bring my fiancee''s favorite beef horn crisp from the kitchen. Be careful, this garden is not safe. I have planted many thorny flowers.


    "Notice that you only have 20 minutes, and it''s a failure to pass the time or get killed." Mr. g set the countdown on his bracelet. "Do you have any questions?"


    "Can I borrow your sword?" Zhang Heng said to miss F.


    "Why, don''t you like your knife?" Mr. g asked.


    "My knife is too sharp. I''m afraid I''ll hurt your men." Zhang Heng light way.Mr. g said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Your opponents are all real bad people. It''s not worth dying. I have made an agreement with them that if they can kill you, the debts they owe will be written off. If they fail, even if they don''t die in your hands, I will take their lives. So please be very careful. In addition, you can follow me You can give up and exit the test


    Having said that, Miss f still took off her sword and threw it to Zhang Heng, "take it. My sword is made of tungsten steel alloy. You should be able to use it."


    Mr. G''s eyes flashed a strange color, but he did not say anything, just nodded to Zhang Heng, "good luck."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took the sword, picked up the bucket of honey on the table, and then walked towards the back of the garden.


    As a result, he was less than 20 meters away when he met one of his opponents, a muscular man who transformed his left arm into a chainsaw. He was waiting for him under a palm tree. When he saw Zhang Heng, he turned on the switch of the chainsaw, and then rushed to the target.


    Zhang Heng stood in the same place and didn''t move until the muscular man rushed in front of him.


    This sword has no other characteristic, that is, it is fast.


    The whole process from Zhang Heng moving the sword to receiving it was less than 0.2 seconds, and the fast naked eye could hardly catch it.


    After that, the muscle man''s chainsaw fell from his shoulder and hit his toes. The sharp saw teeth cut off four of his toes directly, which made the muscle man not know whether it was time to wail for his lost arm or toes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Zhang Heng didn''t go to see the muscle man who fell to the ground and screamed. After putting away the sword, he directly stepped over the body of the latter and continued to walk forward.


    Mr. G''s garden does not cover a large area, but there are many plants planted in it.


    In addition to a variety of flowers, there are also many strange trees, including a giant tree with a height of more than ten stories. Moreover, the planting positions of these trees and flowers are very random. To put it bluntly, there are no rules. In addition, there are some poisonous and thorny plants, which make the garden completely become a maze.


    The easiest way to get through the garden in the shortest time is to follow the path in the garden. However, the most dangerous thing in the garden is not the flowers and trees.


    Mr. g turns on the projection of the bracelet and cuts to the position of the first camera. As a result, only mud and blood are seen after the transmission of the picture is turned on. It is obvious that the wearer of the camera has been killed.


    "It seems that our candidate for courier is really good at it." Mr. g raised his eyebrows and then asked the bodyguard around him, "do you think he can pass the test?"


    The latter thought for a moment and said, "I''ve also seen the video. Before, he was very powerful in fighting many enemies, but after all, his opponents were just a group of mobs. Moreover, he didn''t dare to fight because he was worried about the middlemen around him. But this time, it''s different. The people in the garden are hard hands we found according to your requirements. Some of them have been against us all the time, and once let us fight for a while It''s also a headache, and you promise them that as long as you kill the people who go through the garden, they will be free, and they will not pursue the previous things. They will certainly go all out, and it''s not easy to pass under their eyelids. "


    Miss f frowned, looked into Mr. G''s eyes and said seriously, "are you going too far? This is not a test, but a challenge."


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not personal. I have to know where his limit is," Mr. g said, "because I just got the information from the informant that Shengtang Morgan will send an emergency response team to stop the deal."


    "Emergency response team? Their serial number? "


    "It starts from zero. You know what that means," Mr. g said. "All members of such a team are from clone origin. Before the age of 16, they will carry out a lot of high-intensity training. Ten samples with the best physical fitness will be selected from 10000 people. Professionals will write massive combat skills for them, and they are proficient in detection, sniping, close assassination, intelligence analysis Every one is all rounder.


    "They are the most perfect killing machines. They only have tasks in their eyes. I know you value him very much, but after all, he is only a bodyguard clone of a security company, and he is alone. I decided to give him another chance just because of your face. But if he can''t even walk out of this garden, how can you let me believe that he can be in the eyes of the emergency response team How about finishing the deal under the skin and bringing back what I want? "


    Miss f was silent.


    "As I said, his luck is not very good, just in time to catch up with this bone, otherwise I really don''t mind helping him, just as a friend, to be honest, I still like him." Mr. g opened the red wine in front of him


    as he spoke, he switched the projection onto second and third cameras. The two cameras were two snipers. Now they have found a hiding place. One hiding behind a Wutong tree and another hiding in a flower, basically have hidden their body.


    There has been a saying on the battlefield that if you are seen by the sniper first, you are dead.


    Therefore, the battle was unfair from the beginning. The two snipers chose their own observation points in advance and pointed the muzzle to the only way. They had enough confidence that as long as Zhang Henggang showed up, they could end the easy battle.


    At this moment, their index finger on the trigger seems to be announcing the victory or defeat.


    Mr. G can''t think of any way for Zhang Heng to escape the fatal sniping. He has heard about the two snipers, and they are both masters. There is almost no possibility of losing. What''s more, this time he sent out two people at one go, which is equivalent to double insurance.


    The sniper hiding behind the sea of flowers even couldn''t help being distracted at this time.


    In his opinion, Zhang Heng is dead, but according to the promise given to them by Mr. g, only those who kill Zhang Heng can be free. In other words, he needs to kill Zhang Heng before the guy hiding behind the tree, which is not so easy.


    Just when the sniper behind Huahai was still thinking about how to win the competition, a strange voice came from his ear, "Why are you still distracted?"


    The sniper after Huahai was almost scared out of his wits by this sentence. Before he could react, the tungsten steel sword had cut off his neck.


    However, the sniper hiding behind the tree on the other side also heard the movement here. His sweat suddenly stood up, turned the muzzle of the gun at the first time, aimed around in the direction of the sea of flowers, and searched for the enemy''s trace. However, in the field of vision, except for the body of his companion, there was no human figure at all.The sniper immediately seemed to think of something.


    Since the other side can quietly touch their side, why should they make a move when they start? The sniper who guessed the answer was sweating. He turned his stiff neck and saw the figure he had not found for a long time behind him.


    It''s a pity that the next moment he has no chance to pick up his sniper gun again.


    Zhang Heng wiped the blood on the tungsten steel sword on the back of the corpse. Then he turned back and walked to the intersection and picked up the bucket of honey spleen.


    Indeed, the complex environment in the garden is good for the sniper to hide and play.


    However, it is also very convenient for assassin activities. In the copy of Rome, Zhang Heng has set his Assassin skills to LV3, which is the average level of the blade of balance. This is why he can approach the two snipers quietly with the help of the surrounding plants. Mr. g deliberately put the test here to increase the difficulty of the assessment.


    But I don''t know that this place has more advantages than disadvantages for Zhang Heng.


    From the moment Zhang Heng set foot on the path, the identity of the game and the hunter had already changed.


    Looking at the two scenes on the ground, Mr. G''s face finally appeared a look of surprise. He was not surprised that Zhang Heng had solved the two opponents. After all, no matter what, Zhang Heng had once dragged a group of mobs with his own strength, and it was not impossible to kill two more Snipers. Mr. g was surprised that Zhang Heng had solved the two snipers The time and neatness of the batter.


    "It''s interesting that I''ve lost my eye. This guy''s skill is not just the level of ordinary bodyguard clone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Getting rid of the muscular man with the chainsaw and the two snipers is just the beginning.


    After that, Zhang Heng completely gave up the garden path and chose to walk directly through the flowers. With his stealth skills and the heart of kleiss, he could completely hide his body in the vegetation. Through the novice copy and Bell''s botanical knowledge, Zhang Heng could also identify most poisonous plants that could not be approached and avoid the areas that needed to be far away .


    In this way, he will be able to completely turn away from being a guest in the garden.


    Zhang Heng now hangs the tungsten steel sword that Miss f picked him up on his waist. He puts on the sniper gun he just picked up in his hand and finds the next target far away. Without waiting for the other party to notice, he pulls the trigger one step ahead of time.


    The bullet shot out of the gun, not only passed through the target''s head, but also exploded the camera on his head. This time, Mr. G''s projection directly turned into a black screen.


    "Can he still use a sniper gun?" Mr. G''s face was more surprised. He asked his bodyguard, "how''s his shooting?"


    "It''s very strong, at least not worse than the two snipers he killed," the bodyguard said. "Bullet holes were found on the bodies of those mobs before, and they were basically killed in one shot. Considering the environment he was in at that time, his shooting method was undoubtedly very good," he said after a pause. "But I don''t know how strong it is, because his gun is very strong The law has surpassed me too much. "


    "It''s understandable that the pistol is good. After all, it''s a bodyguard, but it''s strange that the sniper gun is so strong." Mr. g put down his wine glass. "Why did the people of the security company write him the memory of using the sniper gun? Is he really a bodyguard clone? I think he''s more like a killer clone


    Between them, Zhang Heng has solved four more opponents, all of whom were killed with one shot.


    During this period, Mr. g couldn''t even find Zhang Heng''s shadow on the projection. The latter had already incarnated into a ghost in the garden. He approached the target quietly and then reaped the life of the target quietly.


    And listening to the gunshot closer and closer to him, the people behind also began to feel the pressure, which can be felt from the slightly trembling lens. But Mr. g cut into the eighth person''s camera, and found that the vision swayed wildly from left to right. Obviously, the owner of the camera head was completely flustered, and he didn''t know which direction Zhang Heng would appear from.


    But it''s a pity that his crazy switch of vision, trying to guard 360 degrees, failed to save him in the end.


    As the gunshot rang out again, a bullet from nowhere sent him into the footsteps of his former companions.


    "He''s not a killer clone." Miss F, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    "But he''s acting like a top-notch killer now." Mr. g said, "look at his mobile mode and sniper technology. This guy completely regards my garden as his own backyard. His performance is like a tiger in a flock. Why does a g7z security company want to produce killer robots to help attract business?"


    "He''s not a killer clone." Miss f repeated, "I''ve seen several killer clones, all of them are very cold, which can greatly reduce the chance of accidents in the process of assassination. In addition, they won''t resist the task they are performing, but they are different."


    "Why, doesn''t he look like he doesn''t have any feelings?"


    "Yes, but it''s not cold. He has no hostility to the outside world. On the contrary, he has his own rules of conduct. I''ve never seen a clone with such a strong sense of self before. Especially after he realized his identity, he still seems to be able to believe something. It''s true It''s very special. " Miss f said, "that''s why I hope you can help him escape the subsequent search."


    "Well, I''m more and more interested in our mutual friend now." Mr. g said, "let''s see what other skills he has, because before those wastes can only be regarded as desserts, and the good play has just begun."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng did not deliberately count how many people he killed, but the number of bullets left told him the answer.


    Zhang Heng has not met the enemy again for quite some time after he has solved the 12th opponent. He has also finished more than half of the journey in the garden, but then he saw his next opponent.


    Unlike other people Zhang Heng met before, this time the enemy did not hide in any place waiting to launch an attack on him, but stood in the middle of the road, only he was wearing a set of exoskeleton equipment which looked rather windy.


    Zhang Heng no nonsense, directly found the hidden point, after the clip good sniper gun.


    Instead of focusing on the exoskeleton gear, he aimed at the exposed head and pulled the trigger.


    It''s almost impossible for Zhang Heng to miss this distance.


    However, at the moment when he pulled the trigger, he saw that the target''s head suddenly deviated to his direction, showing a strange smile at him, and then blocked the left hand''s alloy shield in front of his head with a reaction speed far faster than human body, to meet the deadly shot.The sniper gun bullet failed to penetrate the alloy shield. However, the huge kinetic energy generated was still transmitted to the people behind the shield, but it was offset by the exoskeleton at the next moment. The guy standing in the middle of the road finally only stepped back, and at the same time, he even cried, "Oh, is this the only ability? Then it''s my turn."


    In fact, as soon as he began to speak, there was a series of explosions at Zhang Heng''s hiding place. The fire started, not only the nearby flowers and plants were all affected, but also the land was lifted up, not to mention the people lying on it.


    "Is this the end? It seems much easier than I thought." The man standing in the middle of the road muttered.


    On the other side, Mr. g in front of the projection also had a sore face. "This guy is too much. How many flowers and plants have been destroyed just now, and there are also very valuable varieties in it. It''s hard for me to collect them. It''s not easy to find them again."


    However, before he finished his words, he saw a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the fire.


    With a sudden rush to the path, accompanied by a cold light, chopped to the man in the middle of the road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Zhang Heng from the middle of the road that guy blocked his sniper gun bullets when he realized that the other side had locked his hiding place in advance.


    With Zhang Heng''s current stealth technique, the possibility of being observed when approaching is very small, so there is only one explanation for such a situation, that is, the opponent''s exoskeleton is equipped with a device like a thermal detector.


    And the guy on the other side clearly knows that all the people in front of him have been killed by Zhang Heng with a sniper gun, and he stands in the middle of the road so carelessly. Obviously, it''s not just because of his big heart. Although he laughs as soon as he comes up, he has a face of rampant villain, but if you really believe him, Zhang Heng has just been hanging under his several home stealing bombs.


    In fact, Zhang Heng left his previous hiding place immediately after he missed a blow, which is why he survived the explosion just now.


    And then Zhang Heng also seized the heat wave generated by the explosion to interfere with the gap of the opposite thermal detector and rushed directly in front of the enemy. At this time, he has thrown away his sniper gun. Although Zhang Heng''s shooting method is good, the sniper needs a certain safe distance to play his full strength. However, when he has a thermal detector on the opposite side, there is no need to open the distance It''s not like trying to die.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng simply gave up the plan to kill the opposite side, and directly turned to close combat.


    And his choice also slightly surprised his opponents.


    Because ordinary people subconsciously want to avoid direct contact when they see the exoskeleton equipment, especially just now the man in the middle of the road showed his reaction speed after wearing the exoskeleton, and took down the sniper gun bullet with the alloy shield.


    However, seeing Zhang Heng rush in, he didn''t panic either. Instead, he yelled "come on!" After that, he also waved his right fist.


    Zhang Heng''s action is fast enough, almost only one step directly through the fire, but before his man arrived, the tungsten steel sword in his hand had already cut to the neck of the target.


    However, no matter how fast his speed is, it''s only the limit that the human body can reach. By contrast, his opponent, with the help of exoskeleton, can already surpass the limit of the human body. Instead, his punch is late first and blows to Zhang Heng''s chest.


    Before the end of the battle is too fast, the other side of the garden playing with the projection of Mr. g did not even see the shadow of Zhang Heng, the picture is not directly facing the ground, or black screen, now it is rare to see the whole process of a battle, so Mr. g also see the extra investment, want to use the first World War to evaluate the real strength of Zhang Heng.


    For the first time, he didn''t say anything from the failure of the latter''s first shot to the bombing of his hiding place. Obviously, he didn''t think Zhang Heng would die so easily. However, after seeing the scene, Zhang Heng rushed to his opponent and said, "compared with the speed of exoskeleton equipment, this choice is not very wise."


    However, Miss f on the other side did not speak, just focused on looking at the picture on the projection.


    Just before the fist hit Zhang Heng''s chest, the tungsten steel sword in Zhang Heng''s hand suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When it reappeared, it had magically bypassed the opponent''s arm and hit him in the neck first.


    Miss F''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then praised, "good sword technique, no, maybe it''s Dao technique."


    "Why, is his Sabre technique good?" Mr. G is curious.


    Ms. f nodded, "in the case of overall backward basic attributes, this is the suppression of skills."


    "So he''s also included in the sword memory? What kind of clone is he for? "


    "No, his memory of sabre technique is not fabricated." Miss f pauses, and then explains, "to be more precise, it''s just that the skill of making up a knife can''t reach this level."


    "What do you say?"


    "You should have heard that there is a certain gap between the ability given directly by memory encoder and the ability exercised by yourself."


    "Well, I''ve heard about this research topic. It''s said that cloning technology has been developed to this day, and two-thirds of the records are still kept by humans themselves rather than by human cloning."


    "Yes, scientists don''t know why. Even if the memory of the owner of the record is completely put into the brain of the clone, it''s hard for the latter to break the record of the former."


    "Is it muscle memory?" Mr. g asked with interest.


    "Muscle memory is on the one hand, on the other hand, there will be a gap in perception."


    "Perception? I always thought that this kind of thing was just made up in martial arts novels. "


    "It''s not like that. It''s said that a real master must rely on a spiritual breakthrough if he wants to go further after practicing his moves to the extreme, and similar feelings can''t be transplanted to the clone with his memory."


    "Do you mean that his Sabre technique has reached this level? But isn''t his memory just reset? He''s a clone. What kind of perception did he come from? "


    "That''s what I don''t understand." Said Miss F.


    Just as they were talking, Zhang Heng had exchanged several moves with the man standing in the middle of the road.The man standing in the middle of the road was scared to death by the sudden sword, but then he found that Zhang Heng''s tungsten steel sword could not leave anything except a string of sparks after it hit his exoskeleton.


    So he returned to his previous arrogance and began to yell, "ha ha ha, you can''t even break my defense. What else can you do! Let me hammer to death, but I''m still pointing to your head in exchange for freedom. "


    Zhang Heng ignored the noisy guy on the other side. As before, the reason why the men in the middle of the road are so energetic is very simple. Although Zhang Heng can''t break his defense, he has no choice but to try to stimulate his opponent in language.


    Even with the help of exoskeletons, Zhang Heng has been completely suppressed in the four-dimensional attributes, but the man in the middle of the road is still depressed to find that he still can''t finish the battle cleanly, because the target''s swordsmanship and movement are more than one level higher than him, in other words, the initiative of the battle is basically in Zhang Heng''s hands.


    His situation is not optimistic. Although he is wearing a god suit now, if Zhang Heng doesn''t want to make direct contact with him, he can''t even touch each other''s clothes. Moreover, his superhuman strength, speed and reaction ability are not without cost. Although the exoskeleton has its own power system, his body still has to bear a lot of force, and the two people have less than two hands to fight Minutes later, he had gasped a little. He didn''t want the battle to turn into a war of attrition.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the opposite opponent had the same plan.


    Zhang Heng looked at the time on the bracelet, then suddenly stepped back two steps and inserted the tungsten steel sword in his hand on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Why, are you ready to give up?" The man standing in the middle of the road sneered.


    But having said that, he has always maintained a defensive attitude. His fear of Zhang Heng has been gradually improved since they fought each other for such a long time. Instead of looking down on him, he is now completely like an enemy. He doesn''t dare to move his eyes away from Zhang Heng.


    Of course, he still has to talk about it. Although now he has found that it has no effect on Zhang Heng, and the other person''s mood is stable as if it will not change at all, he still doesn''t shut his mouth, because no matter how he opens his mouth, beeping can release some of his own pressure


    Zhang Heng inserts Miss F''s tungsten steel sword at his feet Finally pulled out the waist of the [hide sheath].


    Because of its overbearing function, this is Zhang Heng''s first use since he got it.


    He aimed at the guy''s eyes in the opposite direction with the flat green eye lifting style that general secretary chongtian was good at.


    The latter blinked and muttered, "what the hell?! Don''t you think you can cut through my exoskeleton with a new knife? "


    As a result, he seemed to be answering his question, and Zhang Heng took the initiative to step forward this time.


    Seeing this, the man standing in the middle of the road is not surprised but happy. He is worried about how to force Zhang Heng to fight with him in a dignified way. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party would send him to the door. This is just what he wanted.


    The man in the middle of the road was overjoyed and immediately waved his fist and fought with Zhang Heng again.


    Zhang Heng''s [Tibetan scabbard] and the exoskeleton kept colliding, making a jingling sound, and the sound became more and more rapid, just like a storm.


    The voice also made the man in the middle of the road feel tight, but then when he found that his exoskeleton still had no problem under such an attack, the hanging heart went down again.


    However, the current situation is different from what he expected.


    Originally thought that once the two sides really fight together, he can rely on the strength and speed advantage to get cheap, but the fact proved that he is still a little naive, it seems that Zhang Heng did not show all his strength before, until he took a knife out of his waist, it is really serious.


    Now his offensive is as continuous as the tide.


    The man who used to stand in the middle of the road thought that this sentence was just a metaphor, but now he really felt like he was going to be submerged by the tide. He only had the hard support and could not find the chance to fight back.


    But he also believes that no one can maintain such attack strength for a long time. No matter how good the knife skill of the guy opposite is, as long as he can''t break his exoskeleton, the final winner will be him after he successfully sustains this attack.


    The man standing in the middle of the road was thinking this way, but suddenly he heard a strange sound, mixed with those jingles, which sounded a little harsh, so he moved his eyes to the position where the sound came from, which was also his right arm.


    There he saw a scene that made him crazy. The exoskeleton of his right hand was covered with numerous cracks.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, the man standing in the middle of the road would never believe that he could defend the exoskeleton equipment of the tungsten steel sword. He was really cut to pieces by one person with one knife. However, when he realized that the situation was not good, it was too late for him to withdraw his hand.


    Zhang Heng took a deep breath. At the next moment, he directly cut the target''s exoskeleton equipment with one knife. The blade cut into the flesh and blood, and even cut a small half of the wrist bone. If it wasn''t for the latter, he would have cut off his right hand directly.


    The man standing in the middle of the road broke out with amazing speed with the help of exoskeleton after being injured, and quickly opened a distance with Zhang Heng.


    The pain and shock brought by this knife can''t be described in words, but it also aroused the ferocity in his heart.


    The people Mr. g brought to the garden today are all murderers themselves. Basically, everyone carries several lives on his back. Although the wrist injury is serious, it does not completely destroy his will, but stimulates the anger buried in his bones.


    standing in the middle of the road, the man found a medical gel from the waist to handle the wound. He sprayed it on his wrist and grated his teeth. "It looks like I''m going to get serious. I want to see if you can replicate the intensity of the attack just now!"


    As a result, when he finished speaking, he saw that Zhang Heng put the scabbard back into the scabbard, and then pulled up the tungsten steel sword that had been inserted on the ground before, "unfortunately, you should not see it."


    "It''s just a little injury." The man standing in the middle of the road licked his lips and showed a grim smile, "don''t worry, I''ll find it on you as well..."


    but when he said half of it, he stopped suddenly, because he noticed a pool of blood at his feet, and the blood of the beach came down from his wrist which had already been wound with medical gel.


    The man standing in the middle of the road finally panicked. Although the place Zhang Heng cut was not immediately fatal, the wound left was not shallow. If he could not seal the wound in time, he would probably die of excessive blood loss.So the man standing in the middle of the road once again took out the bottle of medical gel and sprayed it on the wound of the wrist. It should be said that these medical gels should soon be effective. However, the strange thing is that even though two times of medical gel has been sprayed, the amount of bleeding has not decreased, and the wound has begun to decay, and a foul smell has been dispersed, even the flowers nearby can not be covered up. .


    But Zhang Heng, who was opposite him, no longer stayed in the same place. He picked up the bucket of honey again and went on along the path.


    The person who has been hacked is basically on the death list.


    Not only can the wound not be healed, but also it will continue to decay. This is because the white horse Knight''s phalanx is added to the recast material, not to mention the wrist injury. Even if the man standing in the middle of the road only loses one finger, he can''t leave the garden alive.


    In fact, Zhang Heng just walked out not far, he heard the voice of his opponent falling to the ground behind him, announcing the end of the war.


    On the other side of the garden, Mr. G''s face became more and more surprised. Before Zhang Heng borrowed the sword, he said that his knife was too sharp. Mr. g thought it was funny. But now when Zhang Heng really pulled out the knife and used it to cut a pair of exoskeleton, he just thought Zhang Heng''s statement was too modest.


    The hardness of the knife is beyond any material he knows. Mr. G is more concerned about the owner of the knife. Now he can''t see Zhang Heng, whether from the perspective of human or human cloning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    It took Zhang Heng a little time to get rid of the guy who was wearing exoskeleton equipment, but fortunately, the later battle returned to his familiar rhythm.


    To be fair, the standard of the group Mr. g sought this time is quite good, and the later the people are, the stronger the strength is. But the biggest mistake he made was to put the test place in the garden and disperse these people. Originally, he expected them to hide around the garden and wait for work to bring surprise to Zhang Heng, but the fact is that Zhang hengzhan was surprised It shows the results of his trip to Rome.


    Especially when Zhang Heng killed the team and got a dozen thermal inducers, the only thermal detector that made him worry could not threaten him any more. So Mr. g found that he was back to the old way of frequently switching cameras, constantly blacking the screen or appreciating the earth on the ground. In the back, Mr. G even didn''t want to watch any more and simply turned off the projection.


    After that, Zhang Heng rushed into a small forest with his new mini submachine gun and killed the last three enemies in ambush. At this point, he finally walked the whole path and came to the back door of the garden.


    Because he didn''t know what was on the opposite side, Zhang Heng didn''t relax his vigilance. After pushing the door, he threw out a smoke bomb first, and then threw out his last heat inducer.


    There was no gunfire on the other side, but a series of coughs instead.


    But Zhang Heng still didn''t take it lightly. He took the mini submachine gun and rushed out with the fastest speed.


    At the back of the garden is a small hotel. Zhang Heng rushes directly into the hall of the hotel. It''s just different from the ordinary hotel. It''s empty now. Except for a little girl who is less than 1.5 meters tall, holding a basin of bed sheets to change, Zhang Heng doesn''t see a second person here.


    The series of coughs just now were obviously caused by the little girl in front of her. The latter was choked by the smoke bomb. When she looked up and saw a black gun pointing at her, she immediately became flustered.


    "Are you a hotel attendant?" Zhang Heng asked, and did not move the muzzle.


    Girl smell speech repeatedly nod, pointed to his chest work card.


    It says - Receptionist Li mo.


    "What about the others?"


    "Mr. g said there might be a fight in the garden, which would make everyone else leave work early."


    "Then why are you here?"


    "Because according to the regulations, there must be someone on duty in the hotel." Li Mo timid way.


    "So now you''re the only one left?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    "Turn around."


    "Eh?" Although Li Mo in the heart doubts, but still according to Zhang Heng''s request obediently turned a body.


    Zhang Heng looked at her with his eyes. He didn''t see that the girl was carrying any weapons. Unlike the guys he met in the garden before, he didn''t have a camera. He looked like an ordinary hotel attendant.


    "Well, turn around again and put down what you have in your hand."


    Zhang Heng and other Li Mo put down the change sheets and gave her the bucket of honey spleen he had brought, "you know where the storage room is, take this thing there."


    "OK, no problem."


    Li Mo said that he was about to trot all the way, but he was stopped by Zhang Heng, "I''ll go with you."


    "Oh, good."


    After Li Mo leads the way in front of them, they come to the elevator and take the elevator down to the storage room on the first floor. They put the bucket of honey in it, so that half of the task is finished. Then Zhang Heng asks the girl to take him to the kitchen.


    They walked through the dark underground corridor, from the storeroom back to the elevator.


    After that, Li Mo stood on tiptoe and pressed the button on the 14th floor, waiting for the elevator door to close. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know where to put her eyes and hands. As a result, she listened to Zhang Heng and said, "when are you going to do it with your partner?"


    "What?" Li Mo a little didn''t understand what Zhang Heng''s words meant, a blank face.


    So Zhang Heng repeated it again. "I said, when are you going to do it?"


    "What hand?"


    "Assassinate me." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Ah?" Li Mo was startled, "I said I''m just a hotel attendant, not the kind of person you think."


    "Your body shape is really confusing, especially when men see your petite figure, and you try to create a shy character, they can''t help but relax their vigilance, but there is a hard wound in your identity, that is, how can the hotel hire a girl who is less than 1.5 meters to be the receptionist in the lobby?"


    "Oh, is it because of this? In fact, you misunderstood that this is Mr. G''s Hotel, which is not open to the public at ordinary times. Mr. g and I do have some relationship, but it''s not the kind you think. Mr. g once helped my family a lot. I want to repay him for being a server here." Li Mo explained.However, Zhang Heng was unmoved when he heard the words, "really, how do you explain that when we first met, one of your receptionists was holding the bed sheets to be changed. You shouldn''t do this job."


    "This is Mr. G''s private hotel. We don''t have many employees. We usually don''t have such a clear division of labor. We just do it when we have time." Li Mo replied.


    "So you didn''t hide the gun under the storage desk?"


    With Zhang Heng saying the last sentence, the atmosphere in the elevator suddenly became tense. Li Mo was a little dumb and didn''t seem to know how to answer this question.


    "When I was in the storeroom, I saw where you were looking several times." Zhang Heng said while taking out a lady''s pistol from his waist, "are you looking for it?"


    "You When did you get it? " Li Mo surprised way.


    "Just now, when we left the storage room, I also noticed that you just dialed a phone before entering the elevator. Although there was no call, I really hope that no one will wait for us when we open the door."


    Li Mo''s legs trembled. This time, she was really afraid, not acting.


    Then she saw Zhang Heng knock the button on the 13th floor ahead of time before the elevator reached the 14th floor, and let the elevator stop. Then she pointed a gun at Li Mo and said, "go down, if you don''t want to die."


    Li Mo bit her lip and finally walked down the elevator as Zhang Heng said, but then she said, "if you don''t go to the 14th floor, you can''t get the croissant bag, and you can''t pass Mr. G''s examination."


    "Thank you for your concern, but who said I''m not going to the 14th floor? I''m just going another way." Zhang Heng said as he found the door of the emergency exit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    At the entrance of the garden, Mr. g poured a glass of red wine for Miss F.


    "I know you don''t like red wine, but you''d better try this bottle. It''s made in 2000. There are no more than 1000 bottles in the world. It''s hard to find even on earth."


    Miss f shook her head, but she didn''t take the glass.


    Mr. G is not satisfied, put down the glass, "you are still worried about him?"


    "The previous battle can prove his strength. Why let him go to your killer hotel?" Miss f didn''t understand.


    "Because I said that this time, the situation is very complicated. I not only need a delivery man with excellent strength, but also he has enough observation and analysis ability. Yes, his skill is really good, even better than anyone I''ve ever met, but only his skill is not enough. The killers in the killer hotel may not be as strong as those in the garden, But they have a better grasp of opportunities and are good at camouflage. "


    "But you just told him to be careful of the people in the garden."


    "Yes, because if I didn''t, I wouldn''t be able to examine his ability of observation and analysis." Mr. g spread out his hand. "Danger can''t always appear when you''re ready. You should know that better than I do."


    Miss f was silent.


    "The war won''t end so soon. To say the least, even if he finds out the trickiness, as long as the killer in the hotel stays in the kitchen and delays for a long time, he still can''t pass the test," Mr. g took a sip of red wine. "I''m quite curious about what he plans to do in the face of the next situation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bullet holes left on the walls on both sides of the safe passage seem to tell how fierce the battle just happened here.


    The killers on the fourteenth floor responded very quickly. When they saw that the elevator stopped ahead of time, they knew that their plan had been exposed, so they naturally thought of the safe passage, which was the only place connecting the two floors except the elevator.


    After that, Zhang Heng, who wanted to go upstairs, ran into a team of killers who were going to rush down.


    There was a gunfight between the two sides here, and the final result was that Zhang Heng killed two people, but because there were too many people on the opposite side, he had to go back to the 13th floor.


    Then Zhang Heng also stopped an action that the opposite side wanted to rush into the 13th floor. During that time, he killed three more people. According to Li Mo, there are 30 killers in this hotel. Minus Li Mo who was detained by him and the people who were solved by him in the two battles just now, that is to say, there are still 24 people left.


    If these people are scattered, Zhang Heng can break them one by one, just like in the garden. But if they get together, it''s more troublesome to just guard the kitchen. After the failure of that rush into the 13th floor, Zhang Heng finds that the other side really doesn''t move any more. It seems that he plans to spend it with him like this, and he has no idea of rescuing his companions.


    "You''d better give up your heart," Li Mo said. "We''ve got an order in advance. If we reveal our identity and are not sure to kill you, we will seal all the entrances on the 14th floor and guard the kitchen."


    It seems to confirm her words. As soon as she finished, the power supply of the hotel was cut off, and the elevator could no longer be used. Later, Zhang Heng heard the sound of dragging heavy objects from his head. It was obvious that the people above were planning to block the emergency exit and completely block the way up.


    Zhang Heng didn''t feel flustered. He raised his eyebrows. "I saw the western restaurant on the 14th floor in the elevator. Is it the kind with French windows?"


    "You don''t want to climb up through the window, do you?" Li Mo frowned, "I advise you to give up the idea. Since you can think of it, our people can think of it, so we will send someone to guard the French window."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. In addition, thank you for your cooperation. According to our agreement, I will save your life. Next, I wish you a good dream." After Zhang Heng got the answer, he directly hit Li Mo on the back of the head with the butt of his gun and knocked the latter unconscious. Then he went to the window and pushed the window open.


    The next moment, a pair of shadow wings behind him slowly spread out.


    Li Mo is right. There is someone standing in front of the French window of the western restaurant, just to prevent Zhang Heng from climbing up from below.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng didn''t use climbing at all when he came up.


    Standing on the left side, the man saw only a dark shadow passing by, and he couldn''t even see the other side clearly. Then a string of bullets broke the glass and hit him in the heart.


    And the companion who stood with him didn''t get lucky. He was only a few seconds later than him. He was hit in the head by a bullet and fell down with him. With their death, Zhang Heng officially sounded the bugle of attack.


    The mini submachine gun spewed furiously. In the next wave of bullets, at least six people were shot, including four dead and two injured.


    The main reason is that everyone didn''t understand how Zhang Heng suddenly appeared out of the window. The other side flew directly in front of them like a bird and tilted the bullet in front of them until the rest of them woke up and began to look for the cover. As a result, three people who didn''t move fast enough were still on the death list.The people who found the shelter began to fight back one after another, but Zhang Heng did not stay in the same place, but changed his position frequently in the air with the help of the shadow wings behind him.


    One is to avoid fighting back, the other is to find the right angle to solve the killer behind the bunker.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also calculated the time in his heart. Twelve seconds later, he accurately fell behind the bar of the western restaurant and killed the last killer hidden inside. So far, there are no living people in the western restaurant except Zhang Heng.


    The killers in other places also began to rush here after hearing the gunshot, but less than ten people left could not bring too much trouble to Zhang Heng, especially their arrival had a sequence, and finally fell under Zhang Heng''s LV3 shooting.


    When the gunfire stopped, Zhang Heng stood up from behind the bar and shook the glass on his clothes. He pushed the door and went into the kitchen on the other side. He didn''t need to look for it. He saw the plate of yak horn crisp on the dining table and covered it with a plate. The chef who made it was shivering in the corner and looked at it in front of him. He had just finished thirty years ago A man of enemies.


    Chef Zhang hengchong nodded and reached for the plate of yak horn crisp on the table. But at this moment, the chef, who was originally harmless to human beings and animals, suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He put his hand under his chef''s clothes. However, before he could touch his hidden gun, the gunfire had already started.


    "Don''t you think I really believe there are only 30 killers?" Zhang Heng left the pistol still smoldering at the muzzle on the dining table, and finally picked up the plate of beef horn crisp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    When Zhang Heng returned to the garden gate with the plate of beef horn crisp, less than 15 minutes had passed.


    This time, without waiting for him to come to the table, Mr. g took the initiative to stand up and applauded for him It''s so impressive. I have to apologize to you. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to complete the test at the beginning. Now it seems that I underestimated you. You are indeed the most suitable courier for this transaction. No, no one can be more perfect than you. With your participation, I believe this transaction will go smoothly. "


    After that, he picked up two wine glasses from the table and handed one of them to Zhang Heng, "please forgive me for my previous offence."


    Zhang Heng took the glass, and then put the plate of beef horn crisp on the table.


    "I''ll start to prepare now. As long as you help me complete the transaction, I''ll help you to take out the locator under your cerebral cortex immediately." Mr. g raised his glass.


    However, after that, Zhang Heng first returned the tungsten steel sword borrowed from Miss f to the other side and said, "thank you."


    Miss f nodded. Although she was also surprised at Zhang Heng''s performance, she didn''t ask anything. After taking the sword, she just said, "I''ll take you back."


    After that, Zhang Heng drank the glass of red wine and asked Mr. g, "is there anything else?"


    "At present, I don''t have any. I''ll let f tell you the details of the transaction before the action." Mr. g patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder on tiptoe and said enthusiastically, "after you bring back what I want, we''ll talk about it in detail."


    "All right."


    Zhang Heng put down his glass and walked out of the garden with Miss f who got up.


    The black SUV that sent them before is no longer there. Instead, it is Miss F''s own SUV.


    When they got back to the bus, Miss f didn''t immediately send Zhang Heng to the station. Instead, she asked, "do you have time? I''ll show you something."


    "Good."


    After getting Zhang Heng''s answer, Miss f stepped on the accelerator, and the SUV sped out, just like a bull, running wildly on the road, and the surrounding vehicles dodged one after another. Twenty minutes later, the speed of the SUV finally slowed down, and finally stopped in front of a KTV named Youhong.


    Zhang Heng saw a familiar blue new energy car in front of the door. Then he scanned the license plate and remembered that the car was the one that the boss''s wife had called to take the girl away from Fuji.


    "This is a repair deposit." Said Miss F.


    "What?"


    "Repair the storage point. You know they will reset the memory of the clone when something goes wrong."


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Memory reset is carried out in the memory coding room of Shengtang Morgan headquarters on the fifth floor. That is to say, if the clones on the first to fourth floors have problems, they will be collected first, then stored in the repair storage point, and then sent to the fifth floor for repair together after a certain period, usually six days."


    "So they put all the clones that have gone wrong here?"


    "It''s not all here. It''s just a repair storage point. Generally, there are multiple repair storage points on each floor."


    "Are there so many human clones in unexpected situations?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, there are also some people who are dissatisfied with the clones they hire, such as personality or background setting. Of course, if they return to the factory because of these, they will have to pay extra fees." Miss f paused. "Don''t you want to know how they treat these clones?"


    "Well?"


    "Human cloning is a valuable tool for production. It is necessary to take protective measures to prevent tool damage, especially for those who are not lucky to stay here for six days. They have a small prison underground with good sound insulation effect. If you are locked down, no one will know how to cry. In addition, there are a full set of restrictions The device can fix your teeth in a fixed position to prevent you from self mutilation. During this period, there will be regular feeding, even fasting is impossible. Finally, you will be sent to the fifth floor together with other clones. After memory rewriting, you will forget all this and become an efficient production tool again. " Miss


    F paused as like as two peas. "The whole process is like breaking your ego and then re assembling it into another form. It''s going to be repeated all your life. But the question is, how different are we from human beings? We share the same DNA, identical appearance, the same emotions and language, just because our childbearing ways are different, we are not. From the womb, does that mean we have to accept the opposite fate? "


    "Good question, have you found the answer?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Not yet, but soon, we''re almost at the end," said Miss F. "I hope you can join us and help us."


    "We? Is there anyone else besides you, Mr. G? "


    "Yes, although he is a human being, he is our ally and leader. He always sympathizes with the experience of human cloning and is willing to become a liberator of human cloning. I know that the test just now is a bit excessive. I don''t want to justify his behavior, but I hope you can understand him to a certain extent. He just did what he had to do in that position, which is very important In recent years, we have done a lot of things under the eyes of Shengtang Morgan. Dangerous things have also made our relationship with Shengtang Morgan more and more tense."Originally, Shengtang Morgan had different opinions on whether to acquiesce in the first level of autonomy. If it goes on like this, they will start with Mr. g sooner or later, and our only way out is the day after tomorrow''s transaction. He must ensure the success of the transaction. We have paid a lot of price."


    "He wants to get the memory encoder." Zhang Hengdao.


    Miss f was surprised. "It seems that you already know the content of the transaction. Did the middleman tell you?"


    Instead of answering this question, Zhang Heng asked, "you have been looking for yourself all your life, trying to be yourself. In this case, why do you want to marry Mr. g against your will?"


    "How do you know that I married Mr. g against my will?"


    "Because I know what it''s like to like a person," Zhang Heng looked into Miss F''s eyes. "You may be grateful to him, because he has saved you and worshiped you. He probably plays the role of friend and mentor in your heart all the time. You may think he is very reliable, but it''s not love. In fact, you know that, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "How much do you know about love?" Miss f asked, "all your memories are forged, your lover is forged, and your feeling of liking is forged. How can you really know what it''s like to like someone?"


    "Because it''s a human instinct, it''s nothing to do with your memory." Zhang Hengdao.


    "The answer is too vague." Miss f shook her head. "You don''t know Mr. g. when I was desperate, he saved me. I said that if he liked me, I could marry me. But he told me that he didn''t have to make a decision in such a hurry. He said that he did like me, but he didn''t want me to make this decision out of my gratitude to him. When I said that I wanted to get rid of Tang''s identity completely, he found it for me My plastic surgeon gave me an ordinary face, so that I could live like an ordinary person, even if he preferred my original face.


    "As the actual ruler of a class, he can be found no matter what kind of women, but he has been single all these years. I know he is waiting for me. I don''t know if it''s love by your standards." Asked Miss F.


    "We''re talking about your love for him, not his love for you. Since you haven''t accepted this relationship all these years, why are you suddenly engaged to him now?"


    "Because the war is coming, I don''t want to leave any regrets, either mine or his." Miss f pointed to the KTV not far away. "We have common enemies. They are there. What makes me a little confused is that you don''t look like a meddler. Why do you pay so much attention to my love life?"


    "Because there may be something very important to ask you for help later. I need to find out your position." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Position? You want to know how much I listen to Mr. G


    Zhang Heng did not deny, "once I take back the memory encoder, as agreed, Mr. g will immediately operate on me and take out the locator under my cerebral cortex. During the operation, I hope you are there."


    "You don''t believe Mr. g. why?"


    "I don''t believe in Mr. g, I just don''t believe in all politicians, no matter how righteous their slogans are." Zhang Hengdao.


    He has always been one of the drawbacks of the single player game, which finally showed up in this copy.


    taking out the locator requires craniotomy, which means that he needs general anesthesia during the operation, and he can''t keep awake during this period of time. What''s more troublesome is that it''s a copy that can change the memory, and Zhang Heng will do it before the operation Take the memory coder to Mr. G.


    If he is a team game, of course, he can rely on his teammates for protection at this time, but the problem is that Zhang Heng has only one person now. In the previous copies, he may be able to make up for the defect of single combat by surpassing the strength of the copy and the super long game time. However, this time, no matter how strong his strength is, once he is anesthetized, he will lose consciousness and become like other players There is no difference between Tongren,


    therefore, Zhang Heng needs to choose someone from this copy to protect himself.


    But this person is not easy to find.


    First of all, his strength must be strong enough, so that he can stop in time when there is an unexpected situation. Second, and most importantly, he must not be bought by Mr. G.


    Especially for the second point, Zhang Heng searched all the people he knew in this copy and found that few people could do it. On the contrary, it was Mr. G''s fiancee, Miss F. because she was also born as a clone, she had considerable sympathy for the clone group. Moreover, from several contacts, Zhang Heng also found that she was a person with great principles.


    The only problem is her identity as Mr. G''s fiancee. Zhang Heng wants to know whether this will affect the former''s choice.


    "I can accompany you to the operation." Ms. f said, "because I can understand your fear, there are many nights when I wake up from my sleep, and I wonder if I really find myself, or if it''s just another piece of written memory, so I will stay by your side when you have surgery, to ensure that your memory is not manipulated by others, but I also hope you don''t judge my feelings any more, I''ve made my choice. "


    "Sorry." Zhang Heng apologized.


    Ms. f accepted his apology, "be prepared. I''m not a lobbyist for Mr. g, but for the thousands of our compatriots living in the new Shanghai 0297, and for the clones brought into this KTV. Whether they can really change their fate depends on the deal the next day."


    "I''ll try my best."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhang Heng received an email from Geng''s hair, saying that he would be arranged to have lunch with a supplier at noon, who might be able to help Zhang Heng collect shellac records after Geng left, so after eating in the morning, Zhang Heng went out.


    Only Xu Qian was left in the apartment. She didn''t know what to do. Yesterday, she went to the first floor with Zhang Heng, where she thought she would never go back. Although Xu Qian said that Zhang Heng''s conjecture was nonsense, she didn''t think so in her heart. It was a terrible thing to find that her life track on the first floor had been erased.Finally, in the evening''s live broadcast, Xu Qian did not announce her retirement as planned, but made another routine live broadcast.


    However, during the live broadcast, she seemed a little absent-minded. During the chat, she kept thinking about what Zhang Heng said and made a few jokes. Below, some fans said that she looked natural today.


    "But even so, it''s lovely. It''s my wife." Someone sent a barrage like this, so the atmosphere in the live broadcast room became lively. After that, everyone replied, "I Piss yellow, let me come." "Eat peanuts, too. Don''t just drink."


    In the past, Xu Qian would probably make a shy expression and ask for another wave of gifts. But this time, she just tried to lift her mouth upward and managed to squeeze out half a smile.


    More famous anchors need to work hard to build and maintain their own personal settings, so as to attract the most traffic for themselves. This is a matter of convention in the industry. In the past, Xu Qian didn''t think it was anything. However, in connection with Zhang Heng''s speculation that she might also be a human clone, Xu Qian now continues to maintain her human identity as usual It''s hard not to remind her of a clone who also lives with another face.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt scared. Finally, she ended the live broadcast an hour earlier. Until the next morning, she still felt a little uneasy, until she received an email.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Xu Qian did not expect that her male friend Qiu Mingyou returned to new Shanghai 0297 so many days earlier than the original date.


    The email she just received was from Qiu Ming, who said that she would be downstairs in 20 minutes. In the face of this sudden visit, Xu Qian quickly asked the domestic robot to clean up the house, pack up all the food she had not eaten in the morning and throw it away. Then she rushed to the dressing table as soon as possible, began to make up, tried several sets of clothes, and finally chose one that looked very comfortable Home, but invisible and can outline the figure of the dress.


    When she changes her clothes, the bracelet reminds her that there are visitors asking to enter the community.


    So Xu Qian authorized her. It''s the first time Qiu Ming has been in love for such a long time. It''s not that Qiu Ming didn''t want to come, but that Xu Qian intended to control the progress of their love in the past. She didn''t want Qiu Ming to think that she was too good to get and despise her, so she never let Qiu Ming come up. At most, the latter sent her downstairs.


    But this time Qiu Ming came back from the earth ahead of time for her, and the first thing she did was to come to her first when she got off the spaceship. Xu Qian was not good enough to refuse at this time.


    In addition, a lot of things happened around her during this period of time, and she was in urgent need of a backbone. Therefore, after receiving the news of Qiu Ming''s return, Xu Qian was overjoyed, and for the first time did not refuse the request of the other party to visit.


    Xu Qian turned on the projection and tuned it to a movie channel. Then she messed up her hair a little. With her light makeup, she looked like she had just got up. As soon as her front foot sat down on the sofa, the back door opened.


    A middle-aged man with slightly fat figure but handsome appearance came in from the outside.


    "Here you are." Xu Qian stood up and went to the man. She gently helped him take off his coat and hang it on the hanger.


    Qiu Ming took out a box of chocolates and handed it to Xu Qian, "a gift for you."


    Xu Qian was a little disappointed when she saw chocolate, but the color of disappointment just flashed in her eyes. Then she looked happy and said, "how do you know I like chocolate?"


    "Girls like sweets. The chocolates in this shop are all made by hand. Open them and have a taste." Qiu Mingdao.


    So Xu Qian opened the outer package, and then opened the chocolate box, only to see a lady''s diamond watch inside.


    Xu Qian covered her mouth with one hand, "my God, is this the retro style of Patek Philippe? We need millions of credit points together


    "No watch is more expensive than you like it." Qiu Ming picked up the watch from the chocolate box and put it on Xu Qian''s wrist.


    "This gift is too expensive." Xu Qian is flattered.


    "For my future wife, I don''t think so." Qiu Ming puts on Xu Qian''s watch and kisses her. Then he goes to the sofa and sits down. He loosens his tie.


    "You want something to drink." Xu Qian asked.


    "Oh, white water is OK," said Qiu Ming. After that, he looked around Xu Qian''s apartment and said, "do you live here?"


    Instead of asking the robot to help, Xu Qian poured water for Qiu Ming and brought the cup to Qiu Ming. "Why, don''t you look down on our poor people''s houses?"


    "How can it be? It''s very warm here," Qiu Ming said after taking the water and gulping it down. "It''s even smaller. There''s no swimming pool and video room, and there''s no nanny room."


    "I don''t live on the fourth floor." Xu Qian feints anger and pushes Qiu Ming''s body.


    The latter said with a smile, "so when are you going to agree to my proposal and move to the fourth floor to live with me? I''ve already asked the servant to prepare your room and everything. My villa needs a hostess."


    "Do you need a hostess or a maid to warm your bed when you are so anxious for me to move over?"


    "To be honest, I need both." Qiu Mingdao put his hand around Xu Qian''s waist.


    "Don''t make any noise." Xu Qian pats off her boyfriend''s hand.


    "I didn''t make trouble. It was you who made trouble. I thought we agreed." Qiu Ming sat up and said, "you told me that you would announce the news of your marriage in the live broadcast last night, and then retire. But I watched your live broadcast last night, and you didn''t say anything. There are still some annoying guys calling my future wife wife."


    "I..." Xu Qian said, "I need a little time. Well, after all, I''ve been in this business for so long. It''s impossible for me to say no and quit."


    "Why not? I said I''ll support you after you retire." Qiu Ming said while grabbing a melon seed and feeding the hamster on the table, "is this your pet? Why haven''t you talked about it before?"


    "No, can''t you give me more time? You''re not the only one with a career. " Of course, Xu qian can''t say it''s because Zhang Heng''s words made her hesitant and didn''t immediately announce her retirement in the live broadcast last night.


    "Of course, but you didn''t say that before. There are many things to prepare before marriage, people to be invited, wedding place, wedding dress You said you might not have time to live"I Have you said that? " Xu Qian squeezed out a smile.


    "Yes, I remember very well. Just two days ago, didn''t you forget?"


    "No, I''ll get you another glass of water." As she said this, Xu Qian picked up Qiu Ming''s water cup and went to the kitchen. She put it under the water dispenser, and then held her arms after pressing the hot water button.


    Xu Qian really hopes that she didn''t go to the first floor with Zhang Heng yesterday. In this way, maybe she can now take the new watch Qiu Ming bought for her and lie happily in Qiu Ming''s arms instead of being so suspicious as now.


    "What happened?"


    Qiu Ming''s voice suddenly came from behind, which startled Xu Qian. She had to hold the stove behind her, so she didn''t let herself sit on the ground.


    "Are you ok? Is that my illusion? You look a little strange today." Qiu Ming frowned.


    "I''m fine. I just didn''t expect you to come into the kitchen."


    "Oh, that''s because I just remembered one thing. In the afternoon, there was an opera performance in the blue theater. I reserved two seats. Then we can go and see it together. Are you OK in the afternoon?"


    "Nothing." Xu Qian handed the cup of hot water to Qiu Ming, "we can go to the opera."


    "Good. Besides, what are you going to eat at noon? Why don''t you go to the French restaurant last time? The foie gras is not bad." Qiu Ming said, "in addition, I have prepared another gift for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Old Geng and Zhang Hengyue meet at a hot pot shop on the first floor. There is a huge sign of Chaoshan Niuwan outside the door, but the door is not big. After entering the door, you directly have to climb the second floor to enter the hot pot shop.


    As soon as Zhang Henggang got out of the car, he found a few sneaky guys, who were pretending to be passers-by or small business people nearby. But all of them were watching the movement outside the hot pot shop.


    In connection with what happened before, these people should be the people sent by Mr. g to protect Mr. Geng''s safety.


    Zhang Heng and Geng haven''t seen each other for some time since they separated last time. The latter is the middleman of this transaction. He helps to bridge the relationship between buyers and sellers. He knows a lot and will be watched. It''s not surprising that he went back to clean up for his own safety after being attacked by the mob last time, and then moved to the first floor.


    Zhang Heng ignored the people downstairs and walked up the stairs.


    Old Geng and his supplier friends have arrived ahead of time, and they have ordered.


    When Zhang Heng''s figure appeared, Geng immediately got up and waved. Then he handed the menu up. "You''re welcome to see what else you want to eat. I''ll pay the bill, which will be included in the reward for protecting me before you."


    Different from previous meetings, this time Mr. Geng was obviously more enthusiastic.


    It''s mainly because he has seen Zhang Heng''s skill. No matter when, it''s not bad to be polite to people who can''t be provoked. What''s more, Zhang Heng saved old man Geng once before.


    "No, just order." Zhang Heng Dao pulled up his chair and sat down.


    So Geng added a plate of beef and shrimp slip and returned the menu to the waiter.


    Taking advantage of the time before serving, Zhang Heng looked up at the man beside old Geng. He was younger than old Geng. He looked like he was in his early 40s. He kept a good figure. The muscles on his arm showed that he should be engaged in physical work. In addition, the wrists showed that he often wore gloves and his small eyes were flashing warily, It shows that he does not trust Zhang Heng very much, and that what he is doing is not very legal.


    "Let me introduce you," said Mr. Geng. "This is my supplier and an old friend. More than half of the goods of the old house are provided to me by him. We''ll pay 50% of the income from selling them. Of course, if you want to buy them directly from him, he is... "


    Before Geng finished his words, he was interrupted by the men around him. He stretched out his hand and said, "just call me a gold digger. People around me call me that."


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng also reached out to hold the gold digger, and then introduced himself, "Zhang Heng."


    "Listen, Zhang Heng, you are introduced by Lao Geng. That''s why I''m willing to see you. But I also have my rules. It''s better to make some words clear in advance, that is, when you do business with me, don''t ask too much. Whether it''s the source of things or the things related to me, you''d better not talk too much. We''ll pay money and deliver goods at the same time It''s fair and reasonable. In addition, once I find out that you tell other people about the transaction with me, our transaction will be terminated. " The gold digger said.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "it sounds reasonable."


    "Good." Gold prospectors are also very satisfied with Zhang Heng''s cooperation and interest, and their vigilant eyes are relieved. "As long as we cooperate happily, we can''t get to know each other any more after we get to know each other."


    "That would be great." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    The old man Geng on one side had no time to intervene, and his forehead was sweating. Although he had repeatedly reminded the gold miners to be polite before Zhang Heng came, the latter obviously didn''t care. He was still using his previous set of things to deal with Zhang Heng. Moreover, looking at his appearance, he obviously felt in control of the situation and was quite complacent.


    But old man Geng himself has many lessons to learn. He knows that Zhang Heng has never been a person who can be easily controlled. The reason why he is so polite is that what the gold miners are saying has nothing to do with his interests.


    But before Geng could remind his old friends, the hot pot shop on the other side had already started serving.


    The gold digger naturally brought himself into the host''s position and began to greet Zhang Heng for dinner. Zhang Heng was also as "interesting" as ever. The three soon finished two plates of beef.


    The gold digger was very happy to eat. He untied his coat and asked the waiter to increase the air conditioning. At the same time, he finally turned to the topic, "Lao Geng said what are you collecting Well, shellac records. "


    "Yes." Zhang Heng put the sweet potato slices into the pot, and then asked, "can you help me find them?"


    "It''s not easy to do." The gold digger said, "Lao Geng told you that shellac records are very rare, especially in the space below. Although I can help you find them, I have to pay a lot of price myself. However, since you are Lao Geng''s friend, I won''t want you too much, just one Four thousand credit points. "


    "A hundred." Zhang Heng didn''t look up.


    "What?" The gold digger suspected that there was something wrong with his ears."One hundred and one." Zhang Heng light way.


    Yes, yes, indeed.


    On the other side, old man Geng grinned bitterly. He remembered that when they met for the first time, he offered 3000 yuan at the beginning. As a result, Zhang Heng''s counter-offer at that time was also 100 yuan. Now it seems that the latter is really not aimed at him, but at everyone.


    "Say it again." The gold digger said with a puff and a glare.


    "One hundred and one, and I want a lot of them. You''d better find more."


    "Boy, are you looking for something? Didn''t you hear me say that it''s rare, do I have to pay for it? " The gold digger slapped his chopsticks on the table as he spoke.


    "I heard it, but I didn''t believe a word." Zhang Heng Dao, also put down his chopsticks, "are you from the garbage treatment plant, working on the fifth floor? Secretly pick up some old things that may look useful from those rubbish and take them to old man Geng to help you sell them. "


    "You told him?" The gold digger turned his head and looked angrily at the old man Geng.


    Seeing this, old Geng shook his head. "It''s not me, it''s not me. We''ve been friends for so many years. Do you see when I betrayed you?"


    "How did he know?" After listening to Mr. Geng''s explanation, the gold digger still looks suspicious.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s your dress that tells me. And to be honest, the channels for these things are limited. They basically come from the fourth and fifth floor. But as you look like, if you live on the second floor at most, it''s impossible for you to contact the buyers at the upper level, and it''s impossible for them to sell these old things for money with their income, so the answer is obvious It''s over. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "Although you changed your casual clothes before you came here, there are traces of wearing gloves all the year round on your hands, waterproof boots on your feet in hot weather, and some waist diseases. Since sitting here, I have seen you stretch your waist at least three times, but your strong arms show that you are not sitting in the office, so When the problem comes, I often wear gloves and boots. I need to bend down and get in touch with the old things. I can''t think of anything else except the garbage disposal plant. In addition, as soon as you came up, you warned me not to ask questions. You also explained from the side that according to the work regulations, you should not take those old things out of the garbage disposal plant. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    The gold digger''s eyes were wide open, his mouth wide open, and he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he was like a mime.


    Old Geng sighed. "I told you so long ago that your set of things is useless to him. It''s better to be frank as soon as you come up."


    "Don''t you say he''s a bodyguard? What did he do before, detective?" The gold digger''s face is unbelievable.


    "Almost." Zhang Heng Dao, later turned the topic back to the right track, "so one hundred credit points, can the price be fixed?"


    The gold digger''s face immediately drooped when he heard that, "this, this The price is really a little too low. Although most of my things are picked up, do you know how much garbage there is to be recycled in the garbage disposal yard? What''s more, I have to take a great risk to bring things out. To be honest, I can only bring a few things out every week. If I bring shellac records, I can''t bring other things, and I can''t leave work To be scanned, I rely on a self-made backpack that can block scanning to bring things out. "


    "So if I report to the garbage disposal site, you''ll never be able to make the extra money again." Zhang Hengdao.


    The gold seeker''s face is even worse, but he knows that the more he can''t step back at this time, otherwise he will become more passive, so he gritted his teeth and said, "as long as I don''t do this kind of thing again, you will have no evidence to report me."


    "Who said that? I recorded it." Zhang Hengyang raised the bracelet of his right hand, and then click to play it. There came the voice of self introduction when they first met.


    "What, how can you do such a thing?" The gold digger was too angry to speak.


    In the end, old Geng came out to make ends meet and said, "don''t worry. If you have something to say, say it well."


    "How to say it well," the gold digger said angrily, "this is the big client you introduced to me. As soon as you went upstairs, you opened the recording and made it clear that you came to pit me."


    "It''s just a way to prevent your lion from opening his mouth," Zhang Heng said quietly, "especially considering that your friends have the same criminal record before."


    Old Geng looked embarrassed. "Er, four thousand is a little high, but one hundred is too far away Well, you can talk about it in my face. "


    "I think the price of 100 is quite a lot."


    Before Zhang Heng finished, he saw that the gold digger had already stood up from the dinner table in anger and was ready to leave. But then he listened to Zhang Heng again, "but I can really pay you an extra part of the bonus."


    "Bonus? What kind of bonus. " Old man Geng held the gold digger.


    "For every 20 more shellac records you give me, I can pay you twice as much." Zhang Heng said, "for example, I''ll pay you 100 credit points for the first 20 shellac records, 200 credit points for the 21st to 40th, 400 credit points for the 41st to 60th And so on, to 121, you can get 3600 credit points, very close to your previous offer


    "But where can I find you so many shellac records?" Having said that, the gold digger stopped and then added, "besides, how do I know it''s not your trick? You just want those cheap shellac records in front of you. When I find 60 or 80 shellac records for you, you won''t buy them anymore."


    "I can assure you that no matter how many shellac records you have, I will accept them. The purpose of my coming to new Shanghai 0297 is for these records. Of course, in order to avoid the expansion of the numbers behind, I will set a ceiling price. Starting from the 161st, I will purchase them at the price of 10000 credit points." Zhang Hengdao.


    Of course, Zhang Heng has long considered this price. Of course, he can threaten the other party with the handle of the gold diggers. However, the price of one hundred and one pieces will really dampen the enthusiasm of the gold diggers and make the latter go slow. Therefore, the necessary rewards must be provided, and only this kind of ladder like reward method can stimulate the enthusiasm of the gold diggers to the greatest extent.


    "I will stay in new Shanghai 0297 for about eight months," Zhang Heng said later. "As long as you find shellac records during this period, you can sell them to me."


    "Eight months." The gold digger frowned and calculated in his heart how much money he could earn for such a long time. Then he looked up and down at Zhang Heng with some suspicious eyes, "if I can take out more than 100 shellac records, how much money can you take out?"


    "I can guarantee that." Mr. Geng said, "I''ve seen Zhang Heng''s skill. If he is willing to make money, it must be very profitable. Mr. g and miss f both appreciate him and praise him. He can''t work for Mr. G


    The gold digger hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down again, "can Mr. G be a guarantor?"


    "It''s impossible." Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "you don''t want our deal to be known by others, so do I. It''s better to limit it to the three of us. " Zhang Heng also took a look at the old man Geng.The latter raised his hand, "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me, I will leave new Shanghai 0297 soon." Later, he said to the gold digger, "Zhang Heng, although he may not speak so pleasantly, he belongs to the type that he will tell in advance if he has any problems. In fact, the way you two deal with things is quite similar. As long as he agrees, he will certainly do it. I''m sure he can do it.


    "Because a few days ago he promised to be a bodyguard for me. As a result, we met a group of mobs. At that time, there were a large number of them with weapons and guns in their hands. Even in this case, Zhang Heng still performed his duties as bodyguard according to the agreement and did not leave me, so you don''t have to worry about the money. As long as he promised, it must be I''ll pay you. "


    "All right." The gold seeker seemed to be convinced. He picked up the chopsticks he had patted on the table, gritted his teeth and said, "then I''ll trust you again."


    "Thank you."


    When the reward was fixed, Zhang Heng regained his polite manner, but the gold diggers did not dare to underestimate each other as before. Especially when the two sides negotiated, Zhang Heng''s momentum made the gold diggers'' legs tremble. Even if old man Geng didn''t pull him at that time, he would not be able to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Just as Zhang Heng and his gold digger were discussing shellac records, Xu Qian followed her boyfriend Qiu Ming to a French restaurant on the fourth floor.


    This is also Xu Qian''s favorite restaurant. Not only the dishes are delicious, but also the environment is elegant. Velvet carpet with gorgeous Baroque ceiling, white tablecloth, silver tableware, only a few 20 tables are set in the broad hall, which fully ensures the privacy of the diners. In addition, there are handsome French waiters serving the whole process.


    On the other hand, it''s very expensive, but even so, it''s still hard to get a table here. It takes several days to book it.


    Qiu Ming''s suggestion to come here for dinner is obviously not temporary. When the main course is finished and the final dessert comes up, the violinist of the restaurant comes to their table. Then Xu Qian seems to be aware of something. Covering her mouth, she sees Qiu Ming kneeling on one knee and taking out a small red jewelry box from her mouth bag.


    In the melodious sound of the violin, Qiu Ming opened the small jewelry box and revealed the diamond ring inside. Then he said softly, "Miss Xu Qian, will you marry me?"


    At that moment, Xu Qian''s heart was hit by something.


    Almost every girl will be looking forward to such a moment, there is a man like a knight, riding a white horse, crossing mountains and rivers, going through thousands of risks, and finally came to his body, to say the sweet oath to himself.


    , especially as like as two peas in Xu Qian''s life, she had been desperate to marry Qiu Ming and enter the fourth level of life. Xu Qian has had such a dream more than once. In her dream, apart from the ambiguous appearance of the suitor, the location of the proposal, the melody of the violin, and the elegant and luxurious tableware are exactly the same as those in front of her eyes.


    Therefore, when all this really becomes a reality, Xu Qian also has a sense of dream come true. Under the impact of this huge sense of happiness, Xu Qian almost subconsciously takes over the ring in Qiu Ming''s hand.


    The latter''s face also showed a happy smile, but the corner of Qiu Ming''s mouth only had time to raise to half, see Xu Qian''s face suddenly changed, from the previous vision into fear.


    After that, she dropped the jewelry box like a hot potato, and then staggered out.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Ming gets up and tries to hold Xu Qian. However, Xu Qian pushes his arm away, and then runs to the door of the restaurant without looking back with her skirt. Because she is in a hurry, she almost knocks down another table. The red wine on the table is hit by her, and the liquor spills from the bottle mouth, polluting the carpet at her feet.


    Qiu Ming wanted to catch up at the first time, but he was stopped by the French waiter in the restaurant, who politely said, "Sir, you haven''t checked out yet."


    But when Qiu Ming hurriedly transfers the compensation and meal expenses to the restaurant, he can''t find Xu Qian''s shadow when he goes out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Zhang Heng found Xu Qian''s coordinates in a game hall on the third floor.


    When he came to the game hall, he saw several young people around Xu Qian, who seemed to ask for her phone number.


    Zhang Heng went straight in the past, put his coat on Xu Qian''s shoulder, and then said, "go, it''s time to go home."


    Several young people looked at Zhang Heng and the scabbard around his waist, and they left angrily. However, Xu Qian didn''t get up. Instead, she grabbed Zhang Heng''s hand and said, "I can''t go home. He came to me! He''s coming at me


    "You calm down first," Zhang Heng said. Instead of pulling out his hand in a hurry, he asked, "who''s coming for you?"


    "My boyfriend Qiu Ming," Xu Qian said as she looked around, as if worried that Qiu Ming would suddenly rush in front of her next moment.


    Zhang Heng Yang raised eyebrows, "your boyfriend he came back, how, what did he do to you?"


    "Today, he suddenly came back from the earth. The spaceship came to me and gave me a watch." Xu Qian thought of something while she said that she quickly took off her watch and wanted to throw it at her feet, but she hesitated and was a little reluctant.


    "And then."


    "Then I got in his car and we went to a French restaurant on the fourth floor for dinner." Xu Qian went on, as like as two peas. "He asked me there, and the scene was just the same as I dreamed of."


    "Then shouldn''t you be happy?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean the scene at that time was like, like my dream projected into reality," Xu Qian said, holding her head. "Everything was perfect, including the violinist on one side, the red wine in the glass, the color of the carpet, and the crystal lights on the top of my head, which corresponded to my dream one by one. At first, I was very moved, but I was not And then I started to feel fear, more and more fear, unable to control my body, and I just escaped from there. "


    "Oh, do you suspect that he knows your memory in advance and what the scene of your most desired proposal looks like, so he deliberately arranges it so that you can''t refuse his proposal?" Zhang Heng asked."I can''t think of any other explanation." Xu Qian said, "and more than that, after we separated yesterday, I always couldn''t help thinking about what you said. I told myself over and over again that I couldn''t be a clone, but I just couldn''t stop thinking about it Just now, I sat here and recalled all the process of our interaction. Then I found that this was not the first time. There seemed to be a kind of magic in him. He could always know what I was thinking in advance, including what I like to eat or what kind of gift I like. I thought it was a tacit understanding between lovers, proving that he was the person I was looking for, but Now, I don''t know, I''m just scared. "


    Xu Qian cried as she spoke.


    Zhang Heng to the side of the game hall staff for a package of tissue, handed to Xu Qian, and so on the latter''s mood a little calm, then asked, "then what do you plan to do now?"


    "Can I hire you to help me find out this matter? Whether I''m a clone or not, I need a definite answer. Otherwise, I can''t live like before." Xu Qian finally made up her mind.


    "How much are you going to pay me?" Zhang Heng did not immediately agree, but asked.


    "Half a million credit points I''m used to spending a lot of money. I haven''t saved much. This is all my savings. " Xu Qian said, "Oh, and this watch."


    Xu Qian then put the Patek Philippe that she just received today in Zhang Heng''s hand, "this watch is worth one million credit points, but Qiu Ming gave it to me. I don''t know if there will be any problems in it."


    "I''ll check with my friends." Zhang Heng took the watch and put it in his pocket. Then he nodded to Xu Qian and said, "I accept your entrustment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Although Xu Qian is tortured by her own identity, in Zhang Heng''s opinion, at least for the moment, her situation is not too dangerous.


    Compared with those genuine clones with locators in their heads and codes behind their necks that can be retrieved at any time, at least the second kind of clone like Xu Qian won''t be directly caught in the repair deposit like the short skirt girl in Fuji.


    Especially considering Xu Qian''s career or anchor, although her popularity has been declining during this period of time, she still has hundreds of thousands of fans. If she suddenly disappears, it will undoubtedly bring considerable social impact. Otherwise, the opposite side does not need to make her disappear from the public view through engagement.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng''s advice to Xu Qian is to let Xu Qian live as usual, including Qiu Ming finding a suitable excuse to explain why he ran away suddenly at noon, just not to agree to Qiu Ming''s proposal for the time being, and not to interrupt his live broadcast.


    Although Zhang Heng accepted Xu Qian''s entrustment, he still has more important things to do.


    The two-week deadline is coming. If Zhang Heng does not seize the time to solve the problem of locator in his head, he will face the pursuit sent by g7z. Maybe he will fight against the armed forces of the whole new Shanghai 0297 by himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Heng and Mr. g met again, it was already the trading day. The latter took Zhang Heng to visit the operating room prepared for his operation.


    Including a complete set of air purification system to achieve sterile environment, operating table, a large Da Vinci 2070 surgical robot equipment, disinfection room, anesthesia preparation room, and other supporting medical equipment.


    There are only two doctors who can perform this kind of operation in new Shanghai. Mr. G has contacted one of them and sent the latter''s information to Zhang Heng.


    "This is my rule of life. Since I have promised other people''s things, I will do it well. And now you are working for me, I will certainly eliminate your worries. At that time, I will send two teams of bodyguards to guard for you. Do you have any other questions?" Mr. g said enthusiastically.


    "Where is Miss f?" Zhang Heng asked after looking at the information.


    "Oh, I told you, she has other things to do today."


    Zhang Heng looked around and nodded, "I don''t have any other problems. There''s only one requirement, which is to put my operation after she comes back."


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to wait." Mr. G''s eyes flashed a strange look, and then he said, "you don''t seem to trust me very much, because of the previous test?"


    "No Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "I''m just not born to believe other people''s character."


    "Well, it seems that I still need to explain the misunderstanding." Mr. g said, "everyone of Shengtang Morgan has been staring at us. The mobs who attacked you before were instructed by them. Shengtang Morgan promised them that as long as they could successfully rob the middleman, they would let them work in the Security Department of Shengtang Morgan, and also helped them apply for permanent residence in the third floor space. That''s why they are so crazy and dare to live in the third floor The reason why I did it before my eyes. However, compared with the next group of guys you have to face, they are just small characters


    "Well?"


    "Have you ever heard of the emergency response team? They are the private armed forces cultivated by Shengtang Morgan. They don''t have the power of law enforcement, but don''t underestimate them, especially the team at the beginning of No.0. They are the elites among the elites."


    Mr. g said, "you can imagine a group of clones with nearly perfect physical fitness. Each of them is carefully selected and written into the sea for combat skills, detection, camouflage, sniping, close combat Omnipotent, is the most perfect hunter, they can form a team, in which each performs its own duties, while scattered, everyone can be independent. Not long ago, I just got the news that Shengtang Morgan sent an emergency response team at the beginning of zero to block the deal. In other words, they will be your opponents. "


    As he said this, Mr. g was observing Zhang Heng''s face. Seeing that there was no change in the latter''s face, he praised, "I''m glad you''re not frightened by their names, and we''re not unprepared. Although Shengtang Morgan knows that we''re going to trade, it doesn''t know the specific time and place of the trade, so I''ll send ten people at once this time I''m a courier, but the other nine people are just for distraction. You are the one who really completes the transaction, so I''m counting on you for the success or failure of this transaction. "


    "What am I going to do?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s very simple. We''ve already talked about the details of the transaction. As long as you help me to bring the money to set goals, he will naturally give you what I want." Mr. g snapped his fingers as he spoke.


    A bodyguard behind him went to one side and took out a metal cylinder that looked like a thermos cup from a big box. Mr. g picked up the metal cylinder and put it in Zhang Heng''s hand.


    "Be careful, there is 1g antimatter in it, which is the most valuable thing in the whole human civilization. Even if there is only such a little, I can easily buy the first or third floor space of new Shanghai 0297. To be honest, I suffered a big loss in this transaction. The value of this thing is almost twice as high as what I want to exchange." Mr. g muttered that the color of flesh pain on his face was not faking."But there''s no way. Who can make another thing work more for me? Antimatter is valuable, but it doesn''t work for me." Mr. g let go of Zhang Heng''s hand after he got it. Then he leaned over Zhang Heng''s ear and said quickly in a voice that only two people could hear, "the trading place is in the singularity bar on the second floor. It''s 6:45 p.m. pay attention to the marks around you. The one with Apollo tattoos on his belly is your trading partner."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan frowned, "belly, is that a celestial bar?"


    "I''m sorry not. You have to understand that the actual owner of new Shanghai 0297 is Shengtang Morgan group. Those government agencies rely on them to pay their salaries. So you know, they are just puppets of Shengtang Morgan on the table. We have to be careful again and again. You have to find out the trading partner yourself."


    Mr. g said and patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder, "I know this problem is not difficult for you, right?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, just put the metal cylinder like the thermos cup into his backpack.


    "Good luck, my friend. I''ll be here waiting for your return." Mr. g said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Zhang Heng didn''t leave at the first time after he got the place and time of the transaction, and declined the means of transportation and the rest room provided by Mr. g. he found a small hotel and finished the change there.


    By the time he left the hotel, his appearance had changed a lot. He had become a bearded busker with a domed hat and a huge piano box on his back.


    Zhang Heng put the metal bottle containing antimatter and the props that may be used later in the piano case. However, due to the limited size of the piano case, he could not carry [plague bone bow] and [Paris arrow]. In addition, Zhang Heng rented a pug from a pet shop to follow him.


    now looks as like as two peas singers who sing in the square and the station, and more than God is just looking alike, and his temperament has changed.


    After his trip to Rome, Zhang Heng''s make-up skill, which he learned from the copy of deductive method, has been integrated with the assassin''s camouflage skill and has been improved again. Although it has not yet broken through to LV3, it is difficult to see any flaws from the observation alone.


    After a person and a dog so quietly into the flow of commuters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng arrived at the second floor at 5:42 p.m.


    It''s an hour and 03 minutes before the trade starts.


    Different from what he imagined, when he arrived at the central shuttle station on the second floor, he found that it was not very different from usual. The number of security guards at the station did not increase, and there was no additional investigation on the passengers entering and leaving. He just idly walked around the waiting hall, chatting about the wine shop last night and the well built female passengers he just saw.


    Although Mr. g repeatedly stressed the strength of the emergency response team before departure, no matter how powerful the latter is, there are only ten people. Without detailed transaction time and location, it is impossible to quickly locate the courier from the crowd by only one team, so there must be peripheral personnel to cooperate.


    The power of Shengtang Morgan in the new Shanghai 0297 can easily mobilize the city''s armed forces through government agencies, which is also the most powerful force of the whole second tier forces. However, to Zhang Heng''s surprise, the emergency response team at the beginning of No. 0 did not use this power at hand.


    But this is not necessarily a good news, because it probably means that they have other means to identify the courier, and it also means that they have enough confidence in their own means.


    If Mr. G is the king without a crown, Zhang Heng will face the real manager of the whole new Shanghai 0297, not only the ace clone team, but also the nearly unlimited resources behind Shengtang Morgan.


    This is why Zhang Heng must be careful enough.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of the station, Zhang Heng closed his bracelet and then put on a signal shield on his wrist.


    Zhang Heng had also consulted Miss f about the feasibility of using a signal shield instead of removing the locator by surgery. Unfortunately, according to miss F, some awakened clones had thought of this method before, so the locator later produced also added self-healing function.


    Once the signal transmission is blocked, more than eight hours, the locator will melt automatically, causing irreversible serious damage to the cerebral cortex. Therefore, Zhang Heng''s idea of shielding the locator in the brain through the signal shielding device has been unable to achieve.


    But the good news is that the signal blocker can make him untraceable in a short time. Eight hours should be enough time for Zhang Heng to complete the transaction and go back to the next level.


    On the shuttle, Zhang Heng has seen the location of the singularity bar. It''s a distance from the station, but Zhang Heng didn''t take a taxi because it doesn''t match his current status as a busker. Fortunately, there is still plenty of time, so Zhang Heng took a pug and walked there. By the way, he can test whether he was followed.


    It''s the rush hour now. There are a lot of people on the road.


    The second floor space is probably the most easily overlooked floor in the whole new Shanghai 0297. There is no flourishing elite white-collar workers in the third floor, nor the luxury and mystery in the fourth and fifth floor. At the same time, it is not as bad and lifeless as the public security in the first floor.


    Most of the residents living in the second floor are urban blue collar workers. In 2077, there were few blue collar workers who only engaged in repetitive physical work, but more technical jobs. Each of them had a certain skill. However, once they were separated from their companies, it was difficult for them to make a living in the society through their own skills.


    Just like this highly division of labor production process, everyone is a trivial part of the machine, which is combined to form a precise production machine. Diligence and high obedience are probably the most suitable labels for the second tier residents.


    When Xu Qian first became an anchor, she also lived in the second floor for a period of time. In her words, this is an extremely boring space. People here don''t understand entertainment. They only have work in their eyes, which is similar to robots.


    But this statement is obviously not accurate. The second floor after work is still very busy. Many people in work clothes are also in groups to discuss where to relax. Many of them like to go to the first floor for consumption, because the price is cheaper there. If you pull a second floor resident here, they will know the price of many places like the palm of their hand, and they can always enjoy it Finding the most cost-effective goods is almost the basic skill of the second floor residents.There is an old saying circulating in new Shanghai 0297. If you want to know which shop has the best quality and the cheapest price, just look at how many second floor residents there patronize.


    In addition to those young people who want to have dinner together and sing and play games together, there are many middle-aged people who have already got married on the road. They look much more stable, and most of them rush home as soon as they get off work, with small gifts for their daughter and son in their hands.


    Zhang Heng walked out of a distance and didn''t find any trackers around him. As for the emergency response team of Shengtang Morgan, he didn''t even see the shadow. The latter seemed to have no idea that the courier had reached the second floor. However, Zhang Heng didn''t think that the other party had only this level.


    Before that, he accompanied Geng to see Mr. g. he was blocked by the mob not long after he left the cinema. This was still in Mr. G''s territory. With the intelligence level shown by the other party, it was unreasonable that he didn''t receive any news before the transaction.


    However, when he didn''t know the other party''s arrangement, Zhang Heng didn''t have a good way, so he had to go to the trading place according to the established plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Singularity bar is located in an alley behind a large home appliance repair factory.


    Originally, it was a small fan club spontaneously organized by a group of football loving workers in the repair shop, but later, with more and more people joining, it simply became a bar and began to open to the outside world. Later, because of more and more customers, it rented two nearby shops together and expanded the bar. Finally, it became what it is now, instead of a club The guests are no longer limited to the workers in the repair shop, and even some non fans sometimes come here to sit down.


    But the interior decoration and design style can still see that this is a typical fan bar.


    Several founders are all loyal fans of the panda team. The walls are pasted with stars of the panda team, including the active and retired ones. They are also matched with some classic photos of goals. In addition, the bar will sell some of the surrounding areas of the panda team, including T-shirts, key chains and so on. The restaurant''s dish names are also commonly used slang among fans. Basically, every panda team has its own name As soon as our fans come in, they will feel like they have found an organization.


    And whenever there is a panda team game, it is also the busiest time in the bar. The bar owner will use a large projection equipment to broadcast the game live.


    Zhang Heng came to the bar at 6:16. Unfortunately, he just caught up with the competition day.


    The flow of people in the bar tonight is three times as much as usual. Almost every corner of the bar is full of people. Later people have no seats, but they still don''t want to leave. Zhang Heng looks around and estimates that there will be 2300 people here. It''s not easy to find traders from so many people, especially in the trading partner''s belly There''s no other clue outside the tattoo.


    Because there were so many people in the bar, Zhang Heng had to squat down and pick up the pug from the ground.


    As soon as he got up, he saw a guy dressed as a bartender come up to him. The latter didn''t speak, but pointed to the sign outside the door that said no pets.


    As a result, before Zhang Heng opened his mouth, he heard a voice saying, "come on, Xiaowu. He is also a fan of the panda people''s team. He came all the way to see the ball."


    "Do you know each other?" Xiao Wu asked the speaker.


    The latter nodded, "I''ve met a few times."


    Xiaowu didn''t say anything more, and turned to deal with a table of wine customers who wanted snacks.


    But after waiting for Xiaowu to leave, Zhang Heng said to the humanitarians who helped him before, "thank you."


    It was a tall woman with short hair and no make-up on her face, but she had a good foundation. Her skin looked rough, and she had ink on her hands. Like most men in the bar, she wore work clothes and a set of spanners on her waist. She would jingle when walking.


    "You''re welcome." The woman with short hair raised her glass in her hand.


    "But have we met somewhere before?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    "Of course not. I''m just talking to you in this way." Short hair woman straightforward way, finish saying also threw a brooch to Zhang Heng, "panda team badge, put it on, save you and your expression melancholy children to be driven out again."


    Zhang Heng took the brooch, not in the position of the chest.


    "Although they are not allowed to bring pets and smoke here, as long as you are a big fan of the panda team, they will treat you more than their own brothers, and they will forget all the rules and regulations." The woman with short hair yelled, "panda will win!"


    As a result, when she said this, it was like a pause button was pressed in the bar, and then a group of drinkers and bartenders yelled together, "panda will win! Panda Man will win After shouting, people began to sing "we are panda people" in the bar.


    "A bunch of idiots, men will never grow up." The woman with short hair picked up her glass and drank up the beer.


    After a hiccup, he pushed the glass to the bartender and said, "fill it up, and give another drink to the handsome guy on the other side who looks like a wandering poet."


    The bartender raised his eyebrows, picked up an empty glass from the table, took a cup of black beer and handed it to Zhang Heng. "Be careful, man. This woman can''t cope with anyone."


    "Oh, that''s lovely. Are you jealous that I didn''t take a fancy to you?" The woman with short hair snatched the glass of wine before Zhang Heng, then raised her head and drank half of it before handing it to Zhang Heng, "Feng Zi."


    "Well?" The noise around is a little loud, because the boss has turned on the projection, and two announcers appear in the picture to introduce the team''s debut.


    "Fengzi, the peak of a mountain, people around me sometimes call me crazy." Feng Zi approaches Zhang Heng''s ear.


    "Oh, Simon." Zhang Heng took the glass.


    Feng Zi raised his eyebrows. "What''s this, your stage name? Fengzi is my real name. My full name is Xia Fengzi, but it doesn''t matter. Why are you here, Simon? You''re not a fan of the panda people. "


    "I''m just tired of walking. I want to have a drink somewhere."


    "Ha," Feng Zi looked at Zhang Heng with a smile."What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Feng Zi didn''t mean to go down. He took his refilled glass back from the bartender''s hand. The latter warned, "take it easy, madman. The game hasn''t started yet."


    "Mind your own business. I don''t drink for the ball game." Feng Zi seemed to be in a good mood, and then he hummed a little song casually.


    Zhang Heng heard a few words of lyrics intermittently because he was close to me. This is an English song, which should be sung when hunting. The main idea is that this prey has fallen into my trap, and I''m going to have a big harvest today, which makes Zhang Heng a little sad.


    The bartender on the other side looked at Zhang Heng with some hostile eyes, and then asked out loud, "sister madman, what about the former college student, the one you said was like a little lamb, are you still together?"


    "Early," Feng Zi waved his hand, "that night we drank all night, and then woke up in bed, I didn''t say anything, but he first covered his face and cried, saying I''m sorry for his girlfriend or something, too girl, I''m just tired of it." Feng Zi seemed to think of something here and glared at the bartender, "what''s more, do you think your work is too light?"


    "No, no, No The bartender quickly drew back his head and went to mix wine for the other guests.


    After Feng Zi looked at Zhang Heng beside him and raised his glass, "come on, drink. Let''s dry the first one first. I''ve already drunk half a cup for you. The rest should be OK."


    "Well." Zhang Heng also raised his glass and said, "cheers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Feng Zi didn''t say anything as soon as he came up. He poured Zhang Heng two bars of beer first.


    Fortunately, in the copy of black sail, Zhang Heng once drank rum as water (mainly because he had been sailing at sea for a long time, and there was no clean water on board. After all, there was alcohol in rum, which was more durable for storage). He also developed a certain amount of alcohol, and at least two bars of wine would not have a great impact on him.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t forget that he was still in danger and on a mission. The emergency response team didn''t know where to hide, so he didn''t drink any more after two drinks.


    Feng Zi drags his chin and looks disappointed.


    "You''re not as poetic as you look."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I have met a street singer like you before. He drinks very hard. Have you ever seen a buffalo drink water? I haven''t seen it. But I think the buffalo drink water should be like that. He put his head into the barrel and cried as he drank. He told me about his first love. After that, he played a song specially written for her. The scene It''s very poetic. "


    "If you want to hear the story of my first love with me, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Why?" Feng Zi asked, "don''t you have first love?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Tut tut I see. You are the kind of person who likes to keep all the stories in his heart. It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. As long as I drink enough wine, I believe that no matter what kind of people will eventually speak. "


    Feng Zi said while he put a bunch of wine in front of Zhang Heng, "come on, let''s continue."


    But Zhang Heng did not reach out, but looked at the panda team championship clock hanging on the wall of the bar.


    Now it''s 6:26, less than 20 minutes from the beginning of the trade, but Zhang Heng didn''t even see the shadow of the trader. Moreover, at the beginning of the game, most people in the bar focused on the game, which made it more difficult to see who would be the trader through observation.


    On the other side, Feng Zi put on a look of eating Zhang Heng. He put his body forward and almost stuck it on Zhang Heng. "If you don''t want to talk about first love, we can talk about something else. What''s your dog''s name?"


    "Wednesday." Zhang Heng talks about a name casually.


    "Ha, that''s a very personal name." Feng Zi scratched the Pug''s chin and barked from Wednesday to Wednesday. However, Wednesday didn''t respond to the new name like Alzheimer''s disease.


    Feng Zi teased for a while, and the dog soon turned her attention to the owner. She fanned her cheek with her hand and asked Zhang Heng, "are you hot? I don''t know why. I feel a little hot now. "


    At the same time, the voice of the host in the projection suddenly becomes high pitched.


    "Guo song, No.11 Guo song has the ball to break into the penalty area! A feint, swayed over Beck, in the face of veteran Gabriel, did not rashly break through, chose to pass back to Ma Liang, Ma Liang then did not stop the ball, directly chose to shoot from a long distance! Oh, what a pity, the ball hit the beam But! Before the end, the ball rebounded to Guo song''s feet. Guo song didn''t hesitate and raised his foot to shoot again! The goalkeeper just made a save, but before he got up, the ball went in, the ball went in!!! In less than eight minutes, the panda team scored its first goal


    The fans who held their breath in the bar cheered together until then, and the whole singularity bar became a sea of joy.


    And Zhang Heng''s eyes also lit up, he quickly kisses Feng Zi''s face, and then says, "thank you."


    "Thank you? Thank you. I thought you''d thank me for buying you a drink. Besides, you should know what I want to thank you for, but after all, that kiss was good. " Feng Zi touched his cheek and said with a smile.


    "If you want to sleep with me, I''ll talk about it later. Let me finish my business first." Zhang Heng finished without waiting for Feng Zi to answer, he smashed the glass glass on the ground.


    With the sound of the cracked glass, the eyes in the bar are focused on Zhang Heng.


    The owner of the bar was just about to say something, but then he saw Zhang Heng jump directly to the bar. He tore off his coat and raised his hand to shout, "Panda Man will win!"


    The first reaction is Feng Zi, who is standing on one side. She is probably the only person who knows Zhang Heng''s background in the whole bar. It''s funny to see this scene. I don''t know why Simon, a non fan, suddenly fell in love with the panda team, but she is not a fool. She has already seen that Simon has a purpose in doing so.


    Then Feng Zi suddenly took off his coat and threw it aside. Then he jumped onto the bar and yelled with Zhang Heng, "Panda Man will win!"


    With the beginning of Zhang Heng and Feng Zi''s follow-up, the whole bar was completely lit. People scrambled to step on the table in front of them and took off their coats, which made the slogan "Panda Man must win" gather into a storm.


    While taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Zhang Heng looked at people''s stomachs in the bar, looking for people with Apollo tattoos. On the other hand, he lowered his voice and said to Fengzi sincerely, "thank you. You helped me again.""It''s a small idea." Feng Zi picked his eyebrows and didn''t care about the man''s eyes on her. Instead, he licked his lips and said to Zhang Heng, "remember your promise to sleep with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although singularity bar has been completely in a frenzy because of the previous goal, and the crowd has taken off their coats and stepped on the table in chaos, Zhang Heng still watched all the people in the bar in the shortest time with his excellent observation.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see Apollo tattoos on these fans, but it doesn''t mean that what he did just now has no meaning. On the contrary, it helps Zhang Heng eliminate a large number of interference items, and finally makes him focus on several suspicious targets.


    But before Zhang Heng had time to walk over, he saw the owner of the bar, a middle-aged man with gloomy eyes, coming to him.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that the other party was coming to investigate the loss caused by the riot when he broke the wine glass and jumped on the bar. But the middle-aged man stopped five meters away from him and nodded to him solemnly. After that, he pulled off his coat, revealing the tattoo of the panda team on his chest, and the top ten stars of the team behind him, roaring and jumping onto the bar One side of the table.


    The corner of Feng Zi''s mouth raised, "look, I told you earlier, this bar from the boss to the customers are a group of little ghosts, as long as you support the panda team, you are their half brother."


    "I can feel the brotherhood now." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Panda team scored a goal in less than eight minutes, which made singularity bar fall into a sea of jubilation. Zhang Heng also made use of fans'' enthusiasm for the team to make most of the people in the bar take off their coats, and finally initially targeted three suspected trading partners.


    The possibility from high to low is an office worker wearing a white shirt and drinking alone. His briefcase is placed between the back of his waist and the back of his chair. However, even if he relaxes in a bar, he seems to be particularly concerned about his bag. His back is straight and close to the back of his chair, so as to ensure that no one will take his bag away when he drinks.


    A young woman in a red dress sat in the corner with nothing but a glass of juice. She looked like she was waiting for someone. During this period, several men tried to chat with her, but she shook her head and refused. The last one is an old man who is about 70 years old. He is also the oldest person in the whole bar. He is dressed as an intellectual. He has been looking around since he entered the bar, not paying attention to the ball game.


    "Are you serious?" Feng Zi followed Zhang Heng''s eyes and said, "are you more interested in an old man than me?"


    "I said I had to get down to business first." Zhang Heng put down his glass.


    "What''s the matter? Drag the poor old man out of the bar, drag him all the way to a place where there is no one, and then rob him of all his belongings?"


    "Something similar." Zhang Hengdao.


    After pausing for a moment, Feng Zi burst out laughing with exaggeration.


    "Aren''t you afraid? If you invite me to your house for the night, I might do the same to you Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, is that all you can do? After thinking for a long time, you come up with such a rotten excuse to persuade me to give up sleeping with you, but you''d better not have this dream." Feng Zi put his thigh against Zhang Heng''s leg root, then reached out and stroked the latter''s chest. "What do you think I do when I come to this bar every night? Do you really just want to solve my physiological needs? I''m looking for an adventure, an adventure that can make me forget the smell of oil and the boring life every day. Can you give it to me?"


    "If you really only want to take risks, you may really come to the right place tonight," Zhang Heng said. "Do me another favor. Can you find a way to get the man in white shirt over there to take off his shirt in ten minutes?"


    "What is this, a test?"


    "Even so."


    "Wow, it''s not easy to get you, just like a knight who wants to marry a princess has to go through many tests," Feng Zi said with a chuckle. "But I''m willing to accept your challenge, because it''s a piece of cake for me."


    With that, Feng Zi put on his coat again and went to the office man with a wine glass.


    The two talked for a while, but the office man shook his head. As a result, Feng Zi was not angry and said something to the other men around him. Then everyone began to roar. Finally, under pressure, the office man had to accept Feng Zi''s proposal, and they began to drink together. Zhang Heng had seen Feng Zi''s drinking capacity, and even among men, he could definitely rank on the list, but he didn''t like it Is the end of the first round, she lost to the office man, very readily took off his shoes.


    Zhang Heng didn''t watch any more. He knew that Fengzi had basically won the office man. The reason why she lost the first game was that she was deliberately controlling the rhythm, paralyzing the other party''s vigilance, and giving the other party the illusion that she could win the game. Zhang Heng then focused on the old intellectuals on the other side.


    He didn''t follow the order to find the young woman with the red skirt, because the next move was not suitable for girls. Zhang Heng moved behind the old intellectuals and waited patiently until a bartender passed by. Zhang Heng stretched his leg and tripped each other.


    The bartender''s body suddenly lost its balance, and the tray he was dragging also fell to one side. All the wine on it was spilled on the old intellectual, while Zhang Heng left his original position quietly in the chaos. When the bartender came back, he could not find the person who had tripped him just now. On the contrary, the three glasses of wine he was holding poured on the old intellectual.


    The bartender can''t look for any more culprits now. He apologizes to the old intellectual. The latter has a good temper and doesn''t blame the bartender. Instead, he comforts the latter. However, he can''t stay in the bar any longer. He takes the towel from the bartender, wipes his clothes, and then leaves the bar.


    Although Zhang Heng has not been able to see his belly from beginning to end, the fact that he will leave shows that he will not be a trader.


    On the other hand, the battle between Fengzi and the office men has already entered a white hot stage. It can be seen from their remaining clothes that who is the winner. However, although Zhang Heng''s request has been fulfilled for a long time and the office men have taken off their coats, Fengzi doesn''t seem to have any intention of stopping. She looks like she is already red eyed and full of enthusiasm I''m not going to stop until I''ve collected all the targets.


    It''s not easy for Zhang Heng to interrupt her, but he has seen the abdomen of office men, and he has not seen Apollo tattoos. So far, two of the three goals have been ruled out. In this way, only the last one is left.Now, less than five minutes before the start of the trade, Zhang Heng walks up to the woman in the red dress.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the latter said, "I know what you want to say, but I''ve already made an appointment with someone else tonight, so I''d appreciate it if you could let me stay here alone..."


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t leave like other men. Instead, he opened the opposite chair and sat down.


    The woman in red skirt shook her head. "Why, the elder sister around you didn''t like you very much before. I think she almost stuck it on you before. I just want to eat you. Why don''t you go to her?"


    "Because she''s not the one I''m looking for tonight." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Then why do you think I am?" Asked the woman in the red dress.


    "It''s up to you to tell me." Zhang Heng said, "you said you were waiting for someone. When is your appointment time?"


    "Why should I answer your question?" The woman in the red dress frowned.


    "Because I want to know how much longer I can stay here. That''s not too much." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Soon." The woman in the red skirt picked up her hands.


    After that, her eyes also fell on the champion clock of the panda team, and the pointer on it finally pointed to 6:45.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    The woman in the red skirt took back her eyes and looked at Zhang Heng, "have you found the person you are looking for?"


    Instead of answering, Zhang Heng asked, "what about you? Have you waited for the person you asked for?"


    In the end, the woman in red skirt surrendered first, gave up going around the Bush and said directly, "so you''re a courier?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "are you a trader?"


    "Yes, you can call me red," the woman said. Later, she seemed to know what Zhang Heng was thinking. She added, "I''m not a seller. I''m just a runner like you."


    "Simon." Zhang Heng stretched out his hand and shook it with Hong.


    "Have you brought anything for payment? Simon Red then quickly cut into the subject.


    "Yes, but I didn''t see you take anything." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Don''t worry, I just didn''t take the goods with me. You know, the people of Shengtang Morgan are trying to block this transaction, and I have to be more cautious," Hong said. "You give me the things you use to pay for. After I check, I will take you to get the goods if there is no problem."


    However, when she finished, Zhang Heng did not move, "this is not the same as before."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I was told before I set out that we should have paid and delivered at the same time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Don''t be silly, Simon. The content of the transaction has been discussed for a long time. We are just the people who deliver and receive the goods. Don''t add drama to ourselves. Give me that gram of antimatter, and then I will take you to get the goods. We can all finish our own work." Red way.


    "I don''t know what the style of the trader is, but for us, the courier agreement is the agreement, we should abide by the agreement, because only in this way can the transaction be carried out smoothly." Zhang Heng was unmoved.


    Red seems to have some helplessness, took a deep breath, and finally compromised, "well, I respect your professional ethics, then we''ll go to the place where we pick up the goods, and I''ll check again when we get there, so that you can be satisfied?"


    "Yes." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Good. It''s not too late. Let''s go." Red side said side stood up from the seat, but her opposite Zhang Heng is still sitting in place, reminded, "you are not forget one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Red surprised.


    "Let me see the tattoo on your belly."


    "Really? Here it is? " Red picked her eyebrows.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Of course, can''t you see I''m wearing a dress?" Hong Leng Dao.


    "Oh, if it''s inconvenient for you, we can go to the toilet together." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Even if I have no problem, don''t you worry about your girlfriend being jealous?" The place of hongchongfengzi is far away.


    The latter has won the game of pinjiu, leaving only a pair of trousers for office men. But when she turns to see Zhang Heng''s situation, her joy of winning is gone, and her face is also pulled down. She looks at Hong with a bad look while wearing socks. When she puts on all her clothes, she will come to ask for punishment.


    "She''s not my girlfriend." Zhang Heng said, "besides, I don''t need you to worry about my emotional problems."


    Hong Wenyan seems to be trapped in a fierce ideological struggle. After a long time, she finally gritted her teeth and pulled down the zipper on the back. She took the dress to her waist and revealed the Apollo tattoo on her abdomen. She said coldly, "now, are you satisfied?"


    And her bold move also attracted a lot of whistling from the men around her. It was obvious that they didn''t expect to be so excited tonight. Fengzi just got welfare there, and immediately got a big gift bag here.


    Feng Zi, a senior of Forrest''s generation, was even more angry when she saw this scene. She thought that Hong was demonstrating to her, and she was about to rush over, regardless of tying her shoelaces.


    But Zhang Heng, who was in the center of the vortex, was still calm. He just stared at the red tattoo for two seconds, and then said, "OK, I''m finished. It seems that the emergency response team at the beginning of No. 0 is just like this."


    "What did you say?" The red pupil suddenly shrank.


    "It''s said that you are all elites selected from tens of thousands of human clones. Your body ratio is really perfect, and you don''t have a piece of fat." Zhang Hengdao.


    "So because I''m in shape, you suspect I''m on the emergency response team?" Red sneered.


    "Of course not. I''ve noticed you since a long time ago, because the place you are sitting is one of the few places in the store that won''t be sniped by sniper guns. I know you have a lot of experience in sniping and anti sniping in your memory, so it''s almost your instinct to choose this place to sit after entering the store."


    Hong Wenyan''s face changed slightly. She never thought that her excellent risk aversion instinct would expose her identity.


    Zhang Heng kept talking, and then said, "you have noticed me for a while. Although you think your action is very obscure, I still noticed that you are observing me. Before I tripped the bartender and let his wine sprinkle on the old man, I was actually observing your reaction. There is no doubt that you noticed it, but then we faced it Sit down in front of me, but you don''t say a word about it, because you don''t want me to find your excellent observation? Similarly, you are deliberately angered by me to make me underestimate you. ""Your brain tonic is wonderful. I can''t help clapping for you." Red in a short period of gaffe soon recovered calm, "unfortunately, the tattoo on my belly proved that this is just your delusion of being killed."


    "Are you serious?" Zhang Heng asked, "do you think I can''t tell if your tattoo is tattooed or printed temporarily?"


    This time, her red look finally changed. Later, she pulled out a pocket pistol from the inside of her thigh at an incredible speed and aimed at Zhang Heng''s chest. The whole action was completed in one go without half a minute pause. At this time, most people in the tavern were still cheering for her bold and unconstrained action, and few people realized that there would be blood in the next moment .


    But it''s a pity that her opponent is not an ordinary person. Just when Hong pulls out her gun, Zhang Heng also moves and grabs a knife on the table. Later, when Hong raises her gun to aim at him, she sees a flash of the knife. Then, before she has time to pull the trigger, Zhang Heng''s left hand holding the gun has been nailed on the table with a knife.


    Red bear pain sent out a angry hum, but the next moment her eyes flashed a fierce color, directly with her right hand pulled up the nail in his hand knife, row to Zhang Heng''s throat!


    "It''s not a wise idea to play with me!" Zhang Heng turned over to avoid the fierce knife, and his body also fell in the card seat next door. After that, Zhang Heng also grabbed a steak knife from the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Hongyidao pushes Zhang Heng back, but instead of following up, she directly throws the knife in her hand. Her goal is very clear, and she still wants to end the battle with a pistol on the table, so throwing the knife is just to stop Zhang Heng.


    However, if someone despises her for this, it will certainly pay a heavy price.


    In fact, every member of the emergency response team, which starts with No. 0, is a real all rounder, and red''s Throwing Knife technique is also quite excellent.


    This knife goes straight to Zhang Heng''s heart, fast and accurate, and the distance between the two sides is also very close. If Zhang Heng can''t dodge, this knife can directly kill him.


    Red is also very confident in her Throwing Knife technique. She believes that even if Zhang Heng can avoid her Throwing Knife, she will never be able to stop her from taking the gun.


    But the next moment, the expression on her face was frozen there.


    Zhang Heng didn''t slow down at all. The steak knife in his hand seemed to be doing magic. He jumped at his fingertips and then picked up the flying knife in the process of marching.


    What the hell is this?!


    Hong''s eyes widened, and her own Dao technique was very good. It was directly written into the memory of all kinds of Dao techniques, so that she could cope with all kinds of situations. However, now she has searched all the memory banks, but she can''t find any skill that can play Dao to this extent.


    In fact, the Dao skill that the other side accidentally revealed has completely exceeded her cognition.


    Red instinctive sense of a strong sense of crisis, her reaction is also very fast, gave up to pick up the pocket pistol on the table, because the plan to stop Zhang Heng has failed, in this short half a second, she calculated that she can''t catch up with Zhang Heng close to her, raise the pistol to pull the trigger.


    So Hong made a quick decision and kicked over the table in front of her. Then she covered her injured hand and dived into the crowd.


    Only then did the onlookers in the bar realize what had happened.


    They didn''t expect that the scene that looked like a little couple''s tantrums would eventually turn into such a bloody scene.


    From the moment Hong felt out the pocket pistol from her thigh root, the situation was out of control, not to mention Zhang Heng nailed her hand on the table with a knife, and then Hong pulled up the knife and threw it at Zhang Heng. The scene in the bar became completely chaotic, and everyone didn''t know which side to help.


    However, the female identity of Hong still has an advantage at this time. After all, the singularity bar is dominated by men. When we don''t know the situation, they will naturally stand on the side of the opposite sex. Several strong men are even ready to press Zhang Heng to the ground.


    Only Fengzi was stunned, and the sad clouds on her face were scattered. Instead of any fear, she was happy. Her eyes became brighter when she looked at Zhang Heng.


    Before, because there were too many people in front of her, it took her a lot of time to squeeze over. Fortunately, at this moment, she was almost in front of Zhang Heng. However, when she opened her mouth to say something, she found that there was a flower in front of her, and then she lost Zhang Heng''s shadow.


    Feng Zi rubbed his eyes hard, but when she looked again, Zhang Heng really didn''t know where to go. There were also some wine customers around who were going to catch people. Everyone was looking around, trying to find out where Zhang Heng was hiding.


    Feng Zi is worried that Zhang Heng will leave at this time. Tonight, she finds out the adventure she has been dreaming of. The woman''s intuition tells her that Zhang Heng has more stories to explore. She doesn''t want to miss them so easily.


    But what Feng Zi doesn''t know is that when she anxiously looks around and wants to find out Zhang Heng, a figure is quietly approaching behind her.


    As soon as Hong Yi rushes into the crowd, she takes off her wig, takes out a thin paper like mask from her Wenxiong and pastes it on her face. Of course, this disposable mask can''t stand a close look, but it''s still very useful in today''s environment.


    After that, Hong took off her red dress and put it back on, and changed it into black. She completely integrated herself into the crowd. After all this, she tore off her skirt and wrapped up the wound of her right hand to stop the bleeding. Finally, she was relieved.


    Strictly speaking, Hong has not really fought with Zhang Heng in close combat. As a member of the emergency response team at the beginning of No. 0, Hong has strong ability in close combat. In the past, she has long chosen to compete with her opponent in close combat. However, after seeing Zhang Henglu''s skill, Hong has to admit that she is hesitant.


    This is also the first time for her. She feels that she may not be the opposite opponent before she has a formal fight. But it doesn''t make Hong afraid, because there is not only one weapon in her arsenal.


    For Hong Kong, since the direct close combat may not be dominant, it''s better to change the fighting mode.


    The strength of the emergency response team is here. Each of them has dozens of combat skills, which are enough to deal with all kinds of environments. Now the chaotic situation in the bar is undoubtedly the most suitable for killer operation.


    After taking a deep breath, Hong has switched herself to the role of a killer, but then she finds that she has also lost Zhang Heng''s position, which, like her, also uses the crowd to hide.But Hong is not in a hurry, because she has a way to force Zhang Heng to show up.


    Red quietly goes to Fengzi''s back. Many killers set up a bait to lead out the target when they are on a mission. Now red plans to turn Fengzi into her own bait. Although she doesn''t know the relationship between Zhang Heng and this woman, they obviously know each other, so Zhang Heng should also care about Fengzi''s life.


    This is enough for Hong. When she passes a table, she has already touched a knife. Hong''s next plan is that she will stab the knife into Feng Zi''s abdomen when she is close to Feng Zi. The specific position is on the upper left side of the abdominal cavity. If it goes well, it should pierce the spleen and cause massive bleeding.


    At that time, Fengzi should cry for help, and then fall into shock in a very short time. I believe that as long as Zhang Heng is still in the bar, this kind of movement will surely attract his attention, and Hong will be able to successfully touch Zhang Heng''s position at that time.


    In a short time, Hong has already figured out all the things that will happen in her mind, and she has come to Fengzi''s back. However, just as Hong quietly raised the knife according to the plan and aimed at Fengzi''s spleen, the next moment, another knife kisses her neck one step ahead of time!


    Honggen didn''t know when the knife appeared. In fact, there was no sign at all when the knife appeared.


    When she reacted, Dao Guang had already scratched her neck, and then she heard Zhang Heng''s voice again, "I said, it''s not a wise idea to play with Dao in front of me," Zhang Heng added after a pause, "it''s the same with assassination."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Feng Zi is still on tiptoe everywhere, looking at where Zhang Heng is. Unexpectedly, her shoulder is patted, and then someone''s voice comes from her ear again, "let''s go, let''s leave here first."


    Feng Zi was overjoyed at the news, but when she turned her head, she saw a strange face.


    If it is said that before Hong entered the crowd by camouflage, Zhang Heng''s treatment is simpler. He directly wiped off the makeup he had painted before and restored his original appearance.


    "Well?" Feng Zi''s reaction was very fast, and then suddenly said, "is this your true face? What about that woman? Don''t you chase her? Wait, are you chasing her or is she chasing you? But are you killers? "


    "It has nothing to do with you. Leave here early and go home to bed." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, when Feng Zi listened to sleep, he felt energetic again. He nodded and said, "well, let''s go to sleep now. You can tell me while you sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t mean that." Zhang Heng was speechless.


    Although he killed Hong, he didn''t relax. On the contrary, Zhang Heng knew he was in big trouble tonight.


    People from the emergency response team appeared here, disguised as traders to ambush him, and there were tattoos on their red bodies, which showed that they knew all about the time and place of the transaction and the characteristics of the traders, that is to say, the contents of the transaction had been leaked in advance.


    The other party is just waiting for him to come.


    I just don''t know whether the news is leaked from the seller or Mr. g. Zhang Heng prefers the latter, because as early as on the first floor, he and Mr. Geng experienced a sneak attack, which basically confirmed the fact that Mr. g had an insider around him.


    However, Zhang Heng did not specifically remind Mr. g about this matter, because he believed that the latter''s ability would not be unexpected such an obvious problem. At least Mr. g must have dealt with the affairs of the insider before the transaction.


    But Zhang Heng now finds that he may have a problem. Mr. g doesn''t think of or can''t solve the problem of the insider, but he doesn''t have this plan at all. He needs the existence of the insider to release the specific content of the transaction through the insider.


    If Zhang Heng''s conjecture is true, it means that he has been a bait all the way. Mr. g deliberately released him to fight with the emergency response team to attract the latter''s attention.


    After all, the king of the underground didn''t believe Zhang Heng, an outsider, and didn''t give him such an important transaction. The so-called test before was only for the insiders.


    If you want to understand this, many things will make sense. Zhang Heng now has only one question, that is, what role does Miss f play in it? Mr. g will choose to sell him and use him as bait. Zhang Heng is not too surprised. However, based on Zhang Heng''s understanding of Miss F, he tends to think that Miss f doesn''t know, otherwise there''s no need to drive him to the repair and deposit center that day.


    In other words, Mr. G''s plan this time is to hide his fiancee from Zhang Heng. It''s not that Mr. g doesn''t believe his fiancee. It''s just that he knows very well that with Miss F''s character, he won''t help him hide from Zhang Heng.


    To verify this, we only need to know whether there is Miss f among the ten couriers sent by Mr. g tonight, because there is no doubt about the importance of this transaction to Mr. g. if Miss f does not really have other things, she will definitely be responsible for this transaction.


    Of course, these are later words. Zhang Heng''s top priority now is how to solve the problems of the emergency response team. He just touched the bottom of the emergency response team in the fight with Hong in the bar. It''s similar to what Zhang Heng expected. Everyone in the emergency response team is good at all kinds of skills, and their level is also excellent.


    If you also use the level to quantify, then red''s Sabre and killer skills should be at the top of Lv2. It can even be said that one foot has stepped into LV3. The most important thing is that they almost do not need to exercise. They can reach this level only by memory writing. No wonder they will be called monsters.


    It''s a pity that these monsters met Zhang Heng who is more like monsters tonight.


    Zhang Heng''s lv4 Sabre and the assassin in the middle of LV3 completely suppressed Hong. The latter would never dream that someone would be richer and stronger than her fighting methods.


    Unlike these mass-produced clones, Zhang Heng''s skills are all developed through his own time.


    Even among the players, Zhang Heng is unique. Only a few times and a dozen times of copy time can create Zhang Heng''s skill system, which is about to break the character''s panel. Moreover, these skills are engraved in the bones, and are not comparable to the quick flow of emergency response teams.


    But Zhang Heng''s problem is that his opponent tonight is not only Hong Hong. There are nine such guys outside. In addition, with the control of Shengtang Morgan in new Shanghai 0297, Zhang Heng will not be naive enough to think that this transaction is only the enemy of emergency response team.


    Therefore, after Zhang Heng cut red''s neck with a knife, he immediately held each other up, covered her mouth, dragged her to a corner, covered her body with one side''s clothes, hoping to gain more time.After that, he had to persuade Fengzi to go home. The latter helped him a lot tonight. Even for the purpose of thanking him, Zhang Heng could involve the other party in the later affairs.


    So after they got out of the bar, Zhang Heng said bluntly, "I have other things to do tonight. You go home first, and I''ll find you later."


    "You cheat people," Feng Zi shook his head. "I won''t believe men''s mouth. When they say they will come to you later, they will never contact again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You can see what happened in it just now. I still have many enemies. You are mixing with me. There is only one way to die." Zhang Heng explained patiently.


    "There''s no danger, where''s the risk?" Feng Zi said sternly, "don''t worry, I won''t drag you back, and if you have one more teammate, you''ll have a better chance of winning."


    "It''s not a game, and you don''t know who my enemy is. If you get involved, even if you don''t lose your life, you''ll lose your job, your life and everything you have." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I don''t care too much about those things anyway." Feng Zi shrugged and put his hand on Zhang Heng''s shoulder. "Come on, take me, Mr. killer, or we can go back to my house and sleep first."


    As a result, Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. Feng Zi''s bracelet suddenly vibrated, prompting her to receive an email.


    Feng Zi looked at the title and ignored it. She was still racking her brains to think about how to cheat Zhang Heng back home. But the next moment she heard Zhang Heng ask, "don''t you read the email you just received?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Oh, that email was sent by the trade union. It''s probably about the issue of labor protection articles or the notice of compensatory leave." Feng Zi didn''t care much.


    "Does your trade union usually send information in groups?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    "Usually. What''s the matter?" Feng Zi was confused by Zhang Heng''s question. Then she looked up and found that more and more people''s bracelets on the road began to vibrate. Through the glass of the bar, you can see the singularity. All the drinkers in the bar are looking down to check the information.


    Feng Zi frowned, "what''s the situation?" Then she also opened the mail on the bracelet, and her eyes suddenly solidified.


    There''s a video in the email.


    In the video, she is almost attached to Zhang Heng''s body, with her thigh against Zhang Heng''s leg root, touching the latter''s chest and saying something.


    "Isn''t that when we were in the bar?" Feng Zi didn''t blush after watching the video, but he was speechless. "Who''s so boring? They took it and passed it to the trade union, and why do the people of the Trade Union want to send it everywhere?"


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng has quickly located the location of the camera from the perspective of shooting, which is the table where Hong sat before. Then Zhang Heng looks to Fengzi, "do you really don''t like your life now, because I''m afraid you are going to say goodbye to it completely next."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Zi just asked and received another email from the trade union. The title of the email directly used the emergency notice.


    Subject: looking for a man and a woman in the video


    attention: all the workers


    content: the man and the woman hid in the second floor space after stealing trade secrets from our factory. Now they collect the whereabouts of the two from all the workers in the second floor space. If they can provide clues, they will be rewarded with a three floor apartment, the salary will be doubled, and a one-time bonus of 100000 credit points will be paid. (Note: both of them are dangerous people. Once they are found, they should not get close to each other. At the same time, the target may have the ability of camouflage, so they can check their real identity through the bracelet)


    the citizen ID of Zhang Heng and Fengzi is also pasted at the bottom of the email.


    Feng Zi widened his eyes after reading, "are we wanted? What kind of trade secrets have you stolen from our factory? The trade union has even offered a reward, and the reward is so exaggerated. Once this email is sent out, I''m afraid the whole factory will come to us. "


    "Not your factory, but all the factories in the second floor." "As like as two peas in the street," Zhang Heng said, "there are definitely not people in your factory, but I bet the mail they just received is exactly the same as it was sent to you."


    "Did you steal trade secrets from other factories?" Feng Zi was surprised.


    "Trade secrets are just a cover. You''d better not know about them. Besides, we''d better get out of here now. "


    Zhang Heng noticed that some passers-by were already looking at them with suspicious eyes, and constantly compared them with the men and women in the video. In addition, some drinkers in singularity bar were looking out through the glass window.


    Zhang Heng also has to admit that he underestimated the emergency response team before. He made a comprehensive evaluation of the latter''s ability after playing against Hong. He thought he knew each other well, but he didn''t expect Hong to hide such a skill before he died.


    Zhang Heng recalled the scene of the last fight with Hong again. When he cut Hong''s throat, Hong did not subconsciously cover her neck like most people, trying to stop the bleeding. Instead, she took a small step forward. After that, the knife in her hand fell to the ground. Zhang Heng held her body and covered her mouth to avoid her crying for help.


    However, the hand with the red bracelet was just out of Zhang Heng''s sight, so she probably sent out the video and help at that time.


    Other members of the emergency response team also moved quickly. Zhang Heng wondered why Shengtang Morgan didn''t use the second layer of police force. Now he finally got the answer. For the second layer, where almost all residents are blue collar workers, there is no organization more powerful than the labor union.


    Shengtang Morgan clearly knows that no matter how much the police control, it is not effective to mobilize the whole second floor residents. However, they do not want to spread the story about Mr. G''s trading memory encoder, and they just use Zhang Heng''s stealing business secrets as an excuse.


    "Well, well, we have to get going." Fengzi also noticed the passers-by who were surrounding them.


    Some people took photos of them with bracelets. Feng Zi blocked his face and ran to the other end of the alley behind Zhang Heng. However, they didn''t move. Once they started running, they completely realized their real identity, and the passers-by around them immediately got excited. Before the huge temptation, they even forgot the comments about the dangerous people in the email and ran with them Up, in front of the two people also stretched out their hands, trying to block Zhang Heng and Feng Zi left.


    At the next moment, Zhang Heng grabbed one of the arms and broke the ulna of the hapless ghost. The latter screamed like a pig, which calmed the people around him who had been dazed by the bonus. Another blocker stepped back and watched Zhang Heng and Fengzi run past him, but he didn''t want to leave So leave, while taking photos and sending email, while trying to open a little distance to follow."What to do?" Feng Zi looked at more and more little tails behind him and asked.


    "When you work here, do you know where the terrain is complicated nearby?"


    "Complex terrain?" Feng Zi thought, "there is a night market in front of us. There are all kinds of stalls in it. All kinds of things are sold, and there are a lot of people every night."


    "Good. You lead the way. We''ll go there."


    Five minutes later, they arrived at the night market, but more and more people noticed them.


    "No, have the people here also received the mail?" Feng Zi was surprised.


    "As I said, it is estimated that all workers in the whole second floor space have received the mail." Zhang Heng said, "but it doesn''t matter. We can get rid of them soon."


    Zhang Heng took Fengzi and dived into the night market. As he ran, he picked up two wigs from a stall. After that, Fengzi saw that the things in Zhang Heng''s hands were constantly changing, from shirts to kneepads, but everything would not stay in Zhang Heng''s hands for too long. Finally, they were both put on. After


    , Zhang Heng changed the appearance of the two people with make-up brush, eyeliner and powder puff. After finishing all this, he dropped the box and shifted everything inside to his backpack, and the Tibetan sheath was held in his hands. At that time, the two people had completely changed into a different appearance, and at the same time, they finally threw away the little tail behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Feng Zi stops, holding a street lamp to breathe. Her work clothes have disappeared. Instead, she has a Lolita style skirt, a pair of small shoes and a bow on her head. She has changed from a bold and uninhibited mechanic into a shy and lovely lady.


    At this moment, it is estimated that even her workmates can''t recognize her in front of her. Feng Zi goes to the mirror of the next stall to have a look at what she looks like. Suddenly, he has a stomachache and complains to Zhang Heng, "how did you turn me into such a ghost? It looks like a little girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you a woman?"


    "Have you ever seen a woman who can repair a hydraulic pipe and put 30 jin parts on her shoulder?" Feng Zi sniffed.


    "That''s why I want to turn you into this style. The stronger the contrast, the harder it is to be recognized." Zhang Heng reminded, "you''d better cooperate with this dress. Don''t step on the lamp post. Try to stand with your legs together."


    "Next, do you want to ask me to add a word after every sentence


    "It''s not that you can''t try."


    Feng Zi rolled his eyes, "forget it, I might as well be caught."


    "Believe me, you don''t want to fall into those hands." Zhang Heng said, "in order to force me to appear, they can use any means."


    Zhang Heng is not bluffing Fengzi. If he showed up a few seconds later in the pub before, Fengzi would have massive spleen bleeding.


    "So who on earth have you provoked?" Feng Zi good strange way, "unexpectedly let the whole second floor space people are in a hurry to catch us."


    "Tang Morgan."


    "Tang Morgan?" Feng Zi raised her eyebrows and seemed to want to show her trademark hearty laughter, but Zhang Heng''s look didn''t look like a joke. The smile on her face gradually converged, "are you serious? You know, new Shanghai 0297 was built by Shengtang Morgan. Although the federal government is the manager here, Shengtang Morgan group still controls the whole city. "


    "I''ve heard that."


    "And then you mess with the worst people in the city?"


    "I don''t want to go this far if I have a choice." Zhang Heng said, "in addition, my current enemy may not only be Shengtang Morgan. I''m sorry to involve you. I just wanted you to do me two small favors."


    "Well." Feng Zi snorted.


    "So Don''t you have anything to say? "


    "What am I going to say?" Feng Zi is a little strange, "didn''t you ask me a similar question before, and I gave you the answer."


    Zhang Heng knew what Fengzi said was that he had warned her that once she got involved, she might lose her job, life and everything she had, but the latter''s reply at that time was "anyway, I don''t care much about those things."


    "I don''t know if you have such a feeling," Feng Zi loosened the collar of his suit. "This city is like a huge cage, holding everyone who lives in it."


    "Why do you feel like this?"


    "I don''t know. You think I''ve drunk too much," Feng Zi said, "have you ever seen those clones? It is said that they will be raised like animals before they grow up, and then they will be implanted with a memory and given a goal, and they will be like donkeys blindfolded and keep turning around the millstone


    "Well."


    "In fact, we ordinary people are the same. The difference is that our goal is endowed by the society. They define success, what is good and what is bad, what we need and don''t need. Those media advertisements and news propaganda influence our value judgment all the time, and constantly reshape us, and they are the same Like the cloth that blindfolded us, let us believe that we should live like this. Funny to say, some of us don''t even have the memory of human cloning. "


    Feng Zi laughed at himself, and then looked at Zhang Heng, "I''m actually a person who has no courage. I''ve thought many times that I want to end this kind of life that has been set day by day, but I can''t take the first step. I can only wait for someone to show up in the pub, hoping that person can give me the courage to take risks, so strictly speaking, I may not be able to take the first step Thank you for ruining my life. "


    "I''m not just destroying your life," Zhang said. "You''re really in big trouble this time. You can''t solve this problem. You can''t go back to your original life or start a new life."


    Feng Zi was stunned, "is it so serious? But I didn''t do anything, I just flirted with you in the bar. "


    Even if she received the email from the trade union before, Feng Zi didn''t worry too much. In her opinion, it was just a misunderstanding in some place. Being caught most of the time was losing her job, which made her decide to change her way of life. But now, according to Zhang Heng, things seem more complicated than she imagined.


    "Do you have a way out of this trouble?" Feng Zi asked."It''s just a rough plan. It needs a bit of luck, but since the opposite side has already made a move, of course we have to fight back." Zhang Heng said while removing the hand shield, after Mr. g sent an email, the content is very simple, only one sentence.


    I''m being watched by the emergency response team. The express has been handed over to other couriers. I will continue to attract the attention of the emergency response team.


    After playing, Zhang Heng click send, and then put on the shield again.


    "Are you asking for help?"


    Zhang Heng did not shy away from Feng Zi when he knocked down the email, but the latter was confused and didn''t understand what express delivery and emergency response team were.


    "No, this message was not sent to the recipient." Zhang Hengdao.


    Now that the emergency response team has mastered his citizen ID, it should be very easy to intercept his e-mail. Therefore, Zhang Henggang''s e-mail was actually sent to them. He didn''t expect that an e-mail could make the emergency response team give up chasing him and stare at other couriers, but at least it could make him feel less pressure in the future, and he didn''t have to face the whole situation alone Only emergency response team.


    In addition, it can also make Mr. G''s wishful thinking come to nothing. The latter wants to use him as a bait to attract the attention of the emergency response team, so that his people can successfully complete the transaction. But when Zhang Heng''s email is intercepted by the emergency response team, the latter is bound to strengthen the encirclement of other couriers, and Zhang Heng''s real purpose is to keep memory It''s on the second floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Less than five minutes after Zhang Heng and Fengzi left singularity bar, a motorcycle stopped outside the bar gate. Then a teenager wearing a baseball cap and chewing gum took off his helmet and walked into the bar.


    He passed through the panda fans who were watching the projection, did not say hello to anyone, and went straight to a corner on the west side, where a figure was sleeping on the card seat.


    The noisy environment in the bar doesn''t seem to affect his sleep quality at all. Even though there is a lot of noise around him, he still sleeps sweetly and covers his clothes on his head.


    The baseball cap boy held out two fingers, picked up his collar, and moved his clothes away from the sleeping guy, revealing the red body below. The latter''s eyes were open in anger, with a look of death.


    "Tut Tut, I knew that today I should have promised to be my girlfriend. At least I could taste the happiness of being a woman before I died." Muttered the baseball cap boy, chewing gum in his mouth.


    He put the coat aside, first picked up the red injured hand and looked at it, "knife wound, the depth and wound, is penetrated by the steak knife, the knife is good, the action is also very fast, there are also wounds on the index finger, this posture, should be just pulled out of the gun when it was pierced, encounter the opponent''s unexpected ferocity, no pity."


    Baseball cap young pause, and then said, "there is this dress, is injured found not the other party''s opponent, immediately want to mix in the crowd, it seems that it should also be successful, but even if the ability to fight assassination, it is not the other party''s opponent."


    The baseball cap boy raised his red chin as he said, and his eyes finally moved to the throat wound, "ah, this knife is not merciful at all. Even the team leader can''t do it with this professional level. No wonder you will show that expression on your face. I didn''t expect that. I will meet an expert, from a hunter to a prey. Really, the team leader has already told you Your pride will kill you sooner or later. You will not be willing to rewrite your memory. That''s good. You''ll bring your own life in.


    "However, it''s time to open up. It''s no use if you''re dead and unhappy. Come on, take a group photo. Anyway, you''re my first love, even though you never admit it." The baseball cap boy leaned his body against the red chest and pulled down the latter''s dress to show his career line. Then he made a V gesture and pressed the Photo button of the bracelet.


    Almost at the same time, he also received a call request. The baseball cap boy accepted the call, and a low voice came from the earphone, "what''s up, what''s the situation over there on No. 6?"


    "It''s a pity that those who have died can''t die any more, but the good news is that she didn''t refuse our last group photo."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me useful information."


    The voice of the other side didn''t use any severe tone, but the baseball cap boy changed his previous frivolous appearance and said seriously, "the other side is a master with a knife. The speed of the knife is very fast and the skill of the knife is very good. There is not much time for them to fight each other. However, on the 6th, they immediately made a judgment to get out of the battle, which means that the gap is not a bit, the fatal wound is in the throat, and it''s not a bit It''s a typical killer style, but it''s surprisingly retro. The expression on No. 6''s face is very wonderful, that is to say, he didn''t realize that his opponent was close to her before he hit the knife. "


    "A master?"


    "Absolute master, No.6 won the big prize," said the baseball cap boy. "The time of death is about Well, ten minutes ago, it was said that the other party had not gone far. I didn''t expect that Mr. g had such a good hand under him. He had surpassed the woman named F


    But the captain of the other side didn''t make any comments, just said, "I know, the Union has sent a message that they are moving towards Wufang street after receiving the report. There is a night market there, so they should go there to get rid of the tail behind them."


    "Yes, I''ll go there, captain." Said the baseball cap boy respectfully.


    "Yes, but remember not to mess around, and don''t worry about it. The 7th and 5th will be there soon to join you."


    "I understand."


    Baseball cap boy hung up and stood up, only to find that he was surrounded.


    After he opened the clothes on the red body, people nearby noticed the homicide. They were startled and immediately called the police. After that, a group of strong fans surrounded the baseball cap boy, the biggest suspect.


    "Well, are you all blind?" The baseball cap boy sighed, "not only let the real murderer slip away from your eyelids, but also blocked me who was going to pursue the murderer."


    "In any case, you are the person closest to the corpse. We can''t just believe your one-sided statement. Anyway, the police are coming. Why don''t you wait until then and make sure you have no problem, and then the police will let you go naturally." The owner of singularity came out from behind the crowd.


    "Reasonable proposal," the baseball cap boy nodded, but then he changed the subject, "but I don''t have time to play this game with you."


    Then he took out a fork from the table and weighed it twice. "Now, I politely ask you to make way for me.""What if we don''t?" The boss asked, "are you going to kill everyone in the bar with this fork?"


    His words caused a stream of jeers.


    "It''s not as good as killing you, but it will help you to have a little memory." The baseball cap boy said, winked at the bar owner, "if it hurts too much, remember to shout it out."


    The fork in his hand has been inserted into the bar owner''s thigh, while the baseball cap boy keeps on pulling out the fork, taking up a cluster of blood, and then inserting it into the other side of his fist. The bar screams one after another, but within ten seconds, more than a dozen people have been injured under the baseball cap boy''s fork, and the rest of them are injured When people see the situation, they retreat one after another and finally let a way out.


    The baseball cap boy shook the blood bead on his fork, looked at the bar owner lying on the ground with his thigh in his arms and said, "why


    The latter is tough. It''s the only one among so many injured people who didn''t cry out, but this time he didn''t dare to say anything. The baseball cap boy walked along the passageway that the crowd gave way to the bar door, then put his fork on the table, and laughed at the people behind him, "thank you for your hospitality, then we''ll see you later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "What are we going to do next?" After Zhang Heng sent the email, Feng Zi asked.


    "Give me your bracelet."


    "Well?"


    Although Feng Zi was puzzled, he took off his bracelet and handed it to Zhang Heng. The latter took the bracelet and took it with him. It was next to his bracelet, just within the scope of the shield.


    Then Zhang Heng said, "find a safe place first."


    "Well, er We can go back to my house, or my sister''s Feng Zi thought about it.


    "No, your citizen ID has been mastered by them, which also means that all your information can be found, so you can''t go back to your home, or your sister''s home, or to your colleagues and friends. Besides..." Zhang Heng said, "it''s you, not us. I have something to do, just send you to the hospital."


    "Wait a minute, so do you mean that like the vase heroines in popcorn movies, I should find a place to get up by myself, wait for everything to end, show my face five minutes before the finale, and then greet my hero with a crazy face? No, I don''t want to. I can help you. Didn''t you rely on me to help you take off everyone''s coat in the bar before? " Feng Zi said.


    "It''s better to be a vase than to hang up, and the situation is different this time. The next step will be fighting. I may not be able to distract and protect you."


    "The good news is that I don''t need you to protect me either. You should have never been to the second floor space before. You are totally unfamiliar with this place, you are not familiar with the streets here, and you don''t have any contacts. I don''t know what you want to do next, but you absolutely need a trustworthy local snake to help you, and that person is me. " Feng Zi pointed to his nose.


    Zhang Heng hesitated for a moment, and finally made a concession, because Fengzi said well, having a local people around him can really improve the success rate of his next action, "OK, but you have to guarantee that you will strictly follow what I said next."


    "No problem." Feng Zi agreed quickly, "what do you want me to do next?"


    "We still need to find a safe place and build a safe house first," Zhang said, "so that if we are separated by any accident, we can meet there again."


    "Yes, but we have to go back to my factory before we can find the safe house." Feng Zi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You just promised me. Do as I say." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I didn''t violate your decision. I just made a little modification on it. We''ll go to the safe house, but before that, I have to go back to the factory to get my equipment. You said you might not be able to protect me. I have to find a way to protect myself." Feng Zi blinked and said innocently.


    "Is that equipment important to you?"


    "It''s very important to all of us. It''s mainly the gadgets I make in my normal time. Believe me, they will certainly help us in the future, and it won''t take much time to turn to the factory. It''s time to get off work there. All we have to do is sneak in, take things and sneak out again. No one will know." Feng Zi said.


    "Well, let''s go to your factory first, and then find the safe house." Zhang Heng is not an arbitrary person. As long as Feng Zi gives a reasonable reason, he is not unable to modify the plan.


    But just as they were about to leave the night market, Zhang Heng suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Zi asked.


    "We''re being watched again." Zhang Hengdao.


    Feng Zi smell speech to stare big eyes, "isn''t it, old Niang all dressed up like this, those bastards can still find out, really want me to add Ying Ying after every sentence?"


    "It''s no use. The people who come here this time are not the passers-by we met before, but the experts. You can''t have any effect on it."


    This time, Zhang Heng only picked up the ready-made ones in the night market, and the effect was not as good as before. Besides, there was Feng Zi beside him. The latter''s temperament was uncomfortable in the Lolita suit. It was more than enough to get rid of the passers-by, but it was as conspicuous as the scarabs in the land in front of the real experts.


    However, the tracker was also found by Zhang Heng, although the former''s concealment level is quite high, and he perfectly mixed himself into the crowd, but he still failed to deceive Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the other side didn''t follow them too closely, but kept a certain distance from them. It seems that the red body had been found before. He would take this relatively conservative attitude only after he realized that his strength might be excellent. However, Zhang Heng believes that this short-term peace will not last long.


    From the perspective of each other''s stalking and concealing technology, they should also be members of the emergency response team. After all, the emergency response team has an advantage in the number of people. Even if there are many couriers to deal with, there are not many who can really bring them trouble. They can fully use the advantage of the number to solve a single goal.


    The guy at the back didn''t start. There was only one possibility that he was waiting for his accomplice."What should we do? Should we change places to get rid of him? I also know that a place is very busy, and it''s not far from here." Feng Zi suggested.


    "No, it''s hard to get rid of that guy anywhere." Zhang Heng said, "go on according to the original plan. I remember there is an alley diagonally opposite singularity bar, right?"


    "Yes, but that alley leads to a school. There should be no one in the school now."


    "Just in time, then we''ll go there."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The baseball cap boy noticed that the target in front of him suddenly quickened his pace and felt a little tight in his heart.


    Was it discovered?


    But he didn''t see Zhang Heng and Fengzi looking back. It seemed that they were in a hurry to go somewhere, because the night market was about to leave ahead, and the crowd density was decreasing. For the sake of caution, the baseball cap boy simply waited for a while, until the distance between the two sides was almost 30 meters away, he kept up with them.


    After that, the baseball cap boy followed carefully for about a mile, and saw that Zhang Heng and Fengzi did not have any other reaction, so he believed that the other party was really on the way. So the baseball cap boy, according to the captain''s instructions, sent his latest trend to the action group, and then followed it until Zhang Heng and Fengzi disappeared at the entrance of an alley The boy hesitated for a moment, then lowered his hat brim and pretended to be a passer-by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    The baseball cap boy keeps a slow pace to the alley, and then looks inside with the corner of his eye. The result makes him a little surprised, because Zhang Heng and Feng Zi have been lost in the alley.


    The baseball cap boy was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a situation, but he was a professional after all. He soon calmed down and looked up at the school standing in the dark in the distance.


    Just when he hesitated to go closer, a new message came from the action group. No. 7 and No. 5 asked for his coordinate address and said they would come in a quarter of an hour.


    So the baseball cap boy sent the address of the school. Then he opened the navigation and looked up the street map nearby. He found that there were two doors in front of the school, one of which was the side door facing the alley, and the other was the main door facing the other main road.


    The baseball cap boy frowned. In this way, Zhang Heng and Fengzi''s purpose is obvious. They want to go through the school, enter from the side door and leave from the front door. It''s also a good way to get rid of the stalking. It''s not that the other party has found that they are being followed. More often, they just use this method to get rid of potential stalkers.


    The baseball cap boy has judged from the red corpse that Zhang Heng''s stealth technique is very good, so it''s not surprising that the other side has the awareness of anti reconnaissance, or if Zhang Heng goes on all the way normally, it will make the baseball cap boy suspect that he has been found.


    But now a question has been put in front of him. Knowing that Zhang Heng and Fengzi are going to use this school to get away, does he follow the order of the team leader, stay here and wait for the 7th and 5th, or chase them first.


    The baseball cap boy didn''t hesitate for a long time, so he made a decision and walked to the alley, because he didn''t want the three to stare together when the 7th and 5th arrived.


    However, there is a lesson from the past. The baseball cap boy is also a little afraid of Zhang Heng''s knife technique and assassination technique. Fortunately, in his opinion, as long as he doesn''t have close contact with Zhang Heng, there should be no problem.


    Then, the baseball cap boy took out a pistol from his waist and held it in his hand. At the next moment, he became a cheetah. He jumped and walked in the shadow of the wall and came out of the school.


    The baseball cap boy didn''t rush to move. Instead, he carefully looked around to make sure that he had a good view of all the places where there might be Tibetans. Then he outlined an action route in his mind, which could avoid those places where there might be Tibetans to the maximum extent, or at least pull the trigger before the people behind rushed out.


    Then, on the roof of the teaching building, Zhang Heng and Feng Zi, lying on their stomach, saw a magical scene.


    At the same time, he hardly walked in a straight line. He was only less than 30 meters away. He took a big circle and drew several diagonal lines.


    "What kind of style did he smoke? Did he come here to perform Feng Zi didn''t understand.


    "He''s not a fan or an entertainer. He''s worried about where I''m hiding and attacking him. He''s using this method to eliminate all potential dangerous points. In addition, he''s constantly changing his perspective and observing places he couldn''t see before." Zhang Heng said, "this practice is actually quite professional and prudent."


    "Professional prudence? You mean he''s brain tonic. " Feng Zi laughed.


    Without further explanation, Zhang Heng has picked up the anesthesia rifle just made of Lego blocks from one side, and then inserted the infinite block to make it materialized.


    Feng Zi exclaimed, "what kind of black technology is this? Is it modular technology, deformable materials? Memory metal? I''ve never seen such a transformation


    "No, it''s supernatural." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    Feng Zi cut a, "don''t want to say even if, I''m not greedy for your technology..." But after less than half a second, she went back and said curiously, "well, I''m greedy for your technology. Where did you get such a good thing? Can you lend me two days to study it?"


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t do it all your life." Zhang Heng raised his anesthetic rifle and aimed at the baseball cap boy downstairs.


    As a result, a moment before Zhang Heng pulled the trigger, the body of the baseball cap suddenly fell down one step ahead of time.


    "Did you hit it?" Feng Zi on one side asked.


    As a result, before she finished speaking, she was pressed down by Zhang Heng''s head, and then the guardrail in front of them was hit by bullets, which produced a series of sparks.


    Only then did Feng Zi take a breath of cold air. "How did he know I was up here?"


    "Probably because of the reflection of my gun barrel, the moon on the second floor is quite bright." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Because of that little reflection, he found our place?" Before Feng Zi saw a baseball cap boy who was playing pantomime, she thought that the other party was funny, but now she couldn''t laugh any more, and she widened her eyes, "what kind of shooting is this?"However, as soon as she finished, she saw Zhang Heng lift the anesthetic rifle, bend down and walk to the fire ladder. At the same time, she threw down a sentence, "wait for me here. Remember not to look up no matter what you hear. I''ll tell you to go downstairs when it''s over."


    "What are you doing?"


    "There''s only one anesthetic in the anesthetic rifle. I have to make sure I can hit him." Zhang Heng light way.


    "What does it mean to hit him?"


    "Generally speaking, it is to shorten the distance between the point and him."


    "Are you crazy? Didn''t you see how he shot just now?! Any two shots just missed us. " Feng Zi can''t understand Zhang Heng''s risk-taking behavior. In her opinion, Zhang Heng has shown his shooting skills in the other party. Zhang Heng also says that there is only one bullet in his anesthesia gun. In addition, the power of anesthesia bullet is far less than that of real bullet. The best way is to stay here and wait for the opposite party to go upstairs.


    However, Zhang Heng knows that the emergency response team is not only composed of the two members he meets now.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Zhang Heng then climbed down the fire ladder.


    Not long after that, Fengzi on the rooftop heard a few sporadic gunshots, each of which made her feel nervous. But she still remembered Zhang Heng''s warning and kept trying not to show her head.


    Then, on the first floor, the gunfire became denser, and it stopped half a minute later.


    Feng Zi raised his heart. He didn''t know whether Zhang Heng was alive or dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Zhang Heng jumped down the fire ladder with his anesthesia rifle on his back, lowered himself to the window of the corridor, looked up downstairs,


    and then immediately leaned down. As a result, almost as soon as he lowered his head again, a bullet smashed the glass in front of him, hit the painting display wall behind his back, and left a bullet hole on it.


    Before the fight in the bar, because she was too close to Hong, she was nailed to the table by Zhang Heng just before she could pull out her gun. Later, her plan to change hands to hold the gun was also destroyed by Zhang Heng. In the end, she had to choose the way of assassination to compete with Zhang Heng. She didn''t have time to show her shooting skills.


    Therefore, this battle with the baseball cap teenager is also the first time that Zhang Heng has seen the shooting ability of the members of the emergency response team. It is preliminarily estimated that the shooting method of the opponent should have exceeded the Lv2 peak and reached the LV3 level. The reaction speed and shooting accuracy are excellent, especially in the fast targeting, even faster than Zhang Heng''s action.


    Zhang Heng is now located on the fourth floor of the primary school building. There are more than 30 windows facing the side of the fourth floor. Even if the baseball cap teenager judges that Zhang Heng has left the roof in advance, it is not possible to lock the target directly from so many windows so soon.


    Zhang Heng is more inclined to think that the baseball cap boy used some technological means to improve his aiming speed.


    In order to confirm this conjecture, Zhang Heng quietly changed his position, and made a group of fast squats. At the same time, he silently calculated the time in his heart. As last time, he just squatted down, and the bullet immediately wiped his ears.


    This kind of aiming and shooting speed is obviously abnormal, which is not what human beings can do. However, Zhang Heng''s face did not show any worry. After confirming his judgment, he continued to walk downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The baseball cap boy on the other side is leaning against the flower bed, hiding his body behind the green belt, staring at the teaching building in front of him, and connecting with No. 7 and No. 5 through headphones.


    "Where are you? I met the target at school. We''ve already handed him over. Now he''s trapped in the teaching building."


    As a result, the voice from the other side of the headset was a little dissatisfied, "have you already done it with him? The captain told you to wait for us


    "It''s not because you are too slow. I checked the map and worried that he would move to another street through the school, so I had to catch up with him first. He moved his hand first. I just fought back."


    "Did you hit him?" Another voice asked.


    "No, he''s very fast. You have to admit that, even my auxiliary aiming program can''t catch him." The baseball cap boy blinked.


    If someone stands in front of him now, close enough to him and put his face on his face, you can see that the cornea of his left eye is suffused with strange blue light. It is something similar to a contact lens. It is a military technology device secretly developed by the arms company of Shengtang Morgan group. It has a built-in micro motion sensor and can be used in very short time Capture the moving target in a short period of time.


    This is the reason why the young baseball cap aimed so fast before. His own shooting skills are excellent. With this gadget, he has confidence to fight against the best shooters in the world, not to mention just a courier. In fact, if it wasn''t for the captain''s warning, he would be too lazy to wait for No. 7 and No. 5 to attack the teaching directly It''s too late.


    "Wait for me, I just solved a courier, but I didn''t find the target item. I''ll be there in five minutes." Route 7.


    "I should be about the same time." Road five.


    "Then you''ll have to work harder. I''m afraid the battle will be over when you come here." The baseball cap boy licked his lips.


    After the end of the call, he saw Zhang Heng once again on the third floor and the second floor, but it was a pity that the other side''s moving speed was still very fast, even with the help of the auxiliary aiming program, he still failed to hit the target.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really strong!" "But I''m sorry you met me tonight. "


    The next moment, his auxiliary aiming program issued a warning again. The muzzle of the baseball cap boy''s gun quickly moved to the stairway on the first floor. Almost without thinking, he pulled the trigger, and the bullets with smoke poured out of the gun.


    This time, the target no longer had the good luck before, and just showed up and was hit.


    But then a bad feeling came up in the young baseball cap boy''s heart, because he had seen that what he hit was just a coat, which was hung behind the wall of the stairway. As soon as the opposite wind blew, it blew up.


    A cold sweat came out of the boy''s forehead. He realized that he might have made a fatal mistake. Just as he shot, Zhang Heng rushed out from the south side of the teaching building.


    He picked up his anesthetic rifle and pulled the trigger calmly.Zhang Heng didn''t pay much attention to the so-called auxiliary aiming program from the beginning. Although the baseball cap boy successfully improved his aiming speed with this little thing, and even promoted the tower to an inhuman level, in Zhang Heng''s view, this auxiliary program has a fatal defect.


    That is, its aiming speed is a little too fast. Yes, yes, the aiming speed of the baseball cap boy has exceeded his own judgment and reaction ability. In this case, the shooter has no time to complete all the thinking and analysis process before pulling the trigger.


    This may not be a problem in general combat, but once you meet a master, it will be fatal.


    Because it means that the shooter is completely taken away by the auxiliary program. Once the mechanism of the auxiliary program is found out, the opposite person can use the auxiliary program to solve the shooter on the back.


    And this is what Zhang Heng is doing now. He just used a piece of clothes and a window to cheat the baseball cap boy and complete the counterattack.


    The anesthetic bomb hit the baseball cap boy''s shoulder accurately, and the anesthetic inside immediately began to release. But before the injection was completed, the baseball cap boy gritted his teeth, grabbed the anesthetic needle and pulled it out of his shoulder. However, when he wanted to raise his hand holding the gun, he found that his arm was about to lose consciousness.


    So the baseball cap boy can only exchange the gun to the other hand, but when he raises the gun again, Zhang Heng has already rushed in front of him. Then he saw Zhang Heng throw down his rifle, draw out the knife at his waist and cut it on his gun.


    As a result, his favorite pistol was cut into two by this knife.


    Seeing this scene, the baseball cap boy recalled the wounds left on red''s body before. His reason told him that he should immediately distance himself from Zhang Heng.


    But his body didn''t listen to him at all. The baseball cap boy wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t do it. At last, his feet softened and he fell to the ground. The last picture in front of him was that Zhang Heng picked up half of the anesthesia needle left on the ground, inserted it into his leg, and injected all the remaining anesthetics Into his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Feng Zi on the rooftop was on tenterhooks for a long time, especially after the series of gunshots, she didn''t know who would win or lose until Zhang Heng''s voice came from downstairs.


    "Yes, come down."


    Feng Zi sniffed out his head carefully and looked down. He saw Zhang Heng and the boy in the baseball cap who was lying on the ground beside him. Then he confirmed that the battle was really over. He was relieved and ran down from the top of the building.


    Then he saw Zhang Heng holding up the upper body of the baseball cap boy and said to her, "didn''t you say that you can walk around in the factory carrying heavy things?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter."


    "Hold his feet for me."


    "What are you doing?" Although Feng Zi was a little strange, he did what Zhang Heng said. He raised the feet of the baseball cap boy, who was now completely in a coma and motionless. He could only let them lift him.


    "His accomplices may come at any time. We have to get out of here soon." Zhang Hengdao, he has picked up the anesthetic rifle he just left behind, and also carried his backpack.


    "Wait, do you want to take him with you? He just shot to kill us. Why don''t you just kill him?" Feng Zi asked while helping Zhang Heng move people.


    "It''s still useful for me to keep his life." Zhang Hengdao, this is why he used [infinite building blocks] to assemble anesthesia rifles before, instead of directly assembling sniper guns. If he used the latter, the battle would have ended long ago. No matter whether the baseball cap boy has any auxiliary aiming device, there would not be so much trouble after that.


    "Useful?"


    "Well, if it goes well, I have to get in touch with the people who depend on him and them. Let''s find a car, put it in the trunk, and then go to your factory to get things."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng and Fengzi left the school on the front foot, and another figure came to the school gate on the back foot. It was a man who looked like a football player, but he didn''t enter the door at the first time.


    Because half a minute ago, he tried to contact the baseball cap boy, but this time his call request was not answered. At the same time, the school nearby was quiet, which made his heart full of uneasiness.


    The rugby player finally chose to stay at the school gate until two minutes later, another taxi stopped in front of him and a man in a suit came down. The latter closed the door and nodded to the rugby player, "what''s the situation like now?"


    "I lost contact with No. 9, and there was no movement inside. I initially suspected that No. 9 had been killed." The football player sank.


    "Who on earth is that guy? Is he so powerful that he killed us two in succession?" The man in the suit had a look of surprise on his face. Since the establishment of the emergency response team, there have been few casualties, let alone the loss of two members in one operation. It is very rare.


    Rugby players are a little upset, "Captain clearly warned 9, let him wait for us to move."


    "But his worry is not unreasonable. There are two doors in this school. If you only stare at one of them, you may be run away by the other. It is said that the guy''s camouflage ability is also excellent." The man in suit said, "and No. 9 is not stupid. Since he knows that the other side is good at Sabre and assassination, he will be on guard. Isn''t he still carrying the new technology of the military industry department? No one is his opponent when it comes to shooting. "


    The man in suit said that he had already drawn his own gun, and then the rugby players also pulled out their weapons. With the lessons of No. 6 and No. 9, they both walked into the school step by step.


    It took them half an hour to search the whole school, including the balcony and playground, to make sure there was no one else. Finally, they stopped in front of the flower bed where the baseball cap boy once hid. Then they forgot, and the man in suit received the call request from the team leader.


    The latter got through the phone and reported that "both No. 7 and I have arrived at our destination and completed the preliminary investigation. From the traces on the scene, we can see that No. 9 and the other party had a battle." The man in suit hesitated.


    The captain at the other end of the line asked, "what''s up?"


    "I don''t know if this is appropriate, but strictly speaking, only No. 9 shooting trace was found on the scene, from the rooftop to the first floor. During this period, the other side didn''t seem to have fired a gun, mainly hiding. No. 9''s main shooting location was at the stairway on the first floor. It was preliminarily judged that they had a fight there, but it was strange."


    "What''s so strange?"


    "The latest footprints have also been found on the south side of the teaching building."


    The captain at the other end of the phone said faintly, "it''s not surprising that the target has been hiding in the south side of the teaching building. He may use his companion or something as bait to induce No. 9 to shoot at the stairway, but then he rushes out from the south side of the teaching building to attack No. 9 and kill No. 9. In the final analysis, No. 9 is too dependent on his auxiliary aiming program."


    Although the captain of the emergency response team didn''t come to the scene, he guessed the situation just by the description of the man in suit. After listening to him, the man in suit and the football players suddenly realized.The suit man then said, "no blood was found on the first floor. He should not have used the bait made by the woman named Xia Fengzi. However, the position of No. 9 is a little far away from the south side. Even if he was misled before, he should have been able to react and finish shooting when the other side rushed in front of him. So there is only one explanation, that is, the other side used a non lethal long-range attack on him Weapons, if that''s the case, we can''t assess whether the target''s shooting skills are good or bad now. "


    "His shooting is very good," the captain, who has been listening, said at this time. "There''s no doubt about this. People who are not good at shooting can''t think of how to use the auxiliary aiming program to induce No. 9 to make mistakes."


    The man in suit and the rugby players were shocked. "Doesn''t it mean that the target''s sabre, assassination, camouflage and shooting ability are excellent? Who on earth is he, a senior of the emergency response team who defected? "


    "Not that guy." The captain said after a moment''s silence, but he didn''t seem to explain more about this problem. He said, "you come back first, don''t follow him for the time being, to avoid meaningless casualties. No. 3 and No. 4 have completed the monitoring and blockade of the station. He can''t escape. Let''s solve other people first, and then kill the other couriers Get your hands together and deal with him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Zhang Heng sentries Fengzi in the car and helps her to stare at the movement behind the factory. Ten minutes later, he sees Fengzi return to the iron fence with a big travel bag.


    "What are you looking at? Give me a hand." Feng Zi waved to Zhang Heng. Then he lifted his travel bag and threw it over the iron fence. Then he climbed up.


    Zhang Heng walked down from the car, picked up the travel bag that Feng Zi threw out, and started to sink. It was estimated that it weighed 20 to 30 kilograms. No wonder Feng Zi''s face was sweating.


    Zhang Heng put the bag on the back seat, and then Feng Zi went over the rail and landed on the ground, wiping his sweat with his Lolita Dress.


    "What''s in it?"


    "The rest of the handheld computers you want are small things that I made and repaired during my break time. The raw materials are all kinds of discarded electrical parts." Feng Zi gets into the car, opens his travel bag, takes out a radio and a round coin, and throws the round coin to Zhang Heng.


    "Bug, 50 meters."


    Then Fengzi took out an iron box about the size of a palm. "The smoke generator can be used as a smoke bomb. Of course, you have to wait for a while. It takes a little time for it to generate smoke, but I built a battery in it, so I don''t need to connect wires anymore."


    "The thermal inducer, well, is also a self-made version. If you drop it on the ground, a human shaped balloon will pop up inside, full of hot air." Feng Zi took out a coke can from his bag.


    "And the laser gun. I added a magnifying glass to the industrial laser cutting gun to magnify its power, but I can''t give it to you. It''s for my own self-defense......"


    Feng Zi takes out the things in his travel bag one by one and explains their uses with great interest.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care much about Fengzi going back to the factory to get things. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Fengzi bring a handheld computer out. But when Fengzi opened his travel bag, Zhang Heng had to admit that he was also very interested in a lot of things in it.


    "Do you always think about these things when you are free?"


    "Yes, I told you I''ve been waiting for an adventure. Of course, I have to be prepared before that." Feng Zi said, "if you give me more time, I can even make exoskeletons."


    "I don''t doubt that." Zhang Heng started the car, looked around, confirmed that there was no suspicious person before stepping on the accelerator, "let''s go, the good play has just begun, next we have to give the stage to other actors."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to ensure the success of this transaction, Mr. g sent a total of 10 couriers, nine of whom were just to confuse Shengtang Morgan''s bait, and only one of them was really responsible for the transaction.


    Although the emergency response team has got the news in advance through the ghost and locked Zhang Heng, No. 0, as the team leader, has never only put the odds on one side. Therefore, his plan tonight is still to fight separately, with the goal of killing ten couriers in one net.


    This is not only to prevent accidents, but also because they have enough trust in their own players.


    However, it must be admitted that he underestimated Zhang Heng''s strength. Before, the ghost had exaggerated Zhang Heng''s combat effectiveness. Therefore, No. 6, who was in charge of this road, chose to disguise as a trader and tried to paralyze Zhang Heng in this way. In the original plan, she would take Zhang Heng out of the bar and try to hold each other until a companion solved her opponent Join her and they finish the killing of Zhang Heng.


    But I didn''t expect that No. 6 didn''t leave the bar at all, so Zhang Heng found out his identity and killed him cleanly. Then No. 0 made a mistake and sent No. 9 to continue to track Zhang Heng''s whereabouts. As a result, No. 9 has disappeared.


    Fortunately, judging from the live photos sent on the 7th and 5th, the probability of the 9th should still be alive, but it was hijacked by the other party.


    To tell you the truth, No. 0 was a bit surprised, because Zhang Heng didn''t show any mercy when dealing with No. 6, and the other side was obviously not affected by No. 6''s female identity when they started. The knife in the throat was set out to kill the target. However, after the battle in the school, Zhang Heng was unconventional, and even risked being hit close to No. 9 In order to capture the latter alive, No. 0 was puzzled by the change of attitude before and after. However, contacting the email he intercepted before, No. 0 immediately thought of something.


    He finally gave orders to the 7th and 5th, asking them to put down the robbery on the 9th and turn around to deal with other couriers.


    Relying on the strong influence of the local trade union, five couriers have been dug out in less than half an hour. The strength of those guys is not bad, but they are far from Zhang Heng. They are not rivals of the emergency response team.


    In the end, four people died and one was injured. After being tortured, the injured one could not live long. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t get the transaction goods. However, the emergency response team has blocked the central shuttle station on the second floor. No. 0 believes that it''s only a matter of time before he can catch the real courier.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng also found a temporary uninhabited apartment under the guidance of Feng Zi to settle down as a safe house.The place is the residence of the boyfriend of a former colleague who has left his job. The latter is now working on the third floor and only comes back on Wednesdays and Fridays. It''s no longer there today. Fengzi and the colleague once came here to cook hot pot and wrote down the place. Now they borrow it for a while.


    Feng Zi looked around and made sure there was no one else. Then he took out a code scanner and scanned the entrance guard of the apartment. The next moment, the door of the apartment opened to both sides.


    Then Zhang Heng put on a baseball cap boy who was anesthetized, disguised him as drunk, and walked in behind Feng Zi. The three took the elevator to the 11th floor. Feng Zi did the same and opened the door of 1105.


    So far, it''s a little safer. Fengzi closes the door and turns on the light. Zhang Heng put the baseball cap boy on the carpet and checked the rope on the latter. Before Feng Zi said anything, Zhang Heng suddenly said, "it''s meaningless to pretend to be in a coma. I know you''ve all been trained in drug resistance. That anesthetic bomb can make ordinary people sleep for four hours, but it''s estimated that it''s less than an hour for you. Of course, if you want to It''s up to you to wait for the right time to resist, but since you don''t want to communicate, I''ll seal your mouth with transparent glue next. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    The eyebrows of the baseball cap boy trembled for a moment, and finally he opened his eyes. He looked at Zhang Heng with a touch of fear unconsciously.


    "Who are you?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "We checked your information. You are just the most common bodyguard clone produced by g7z security company. Your memory is very common. Clones like you don''t care much at all. They basically use a universal template to write some relatives and friends that you can''t contact. Anyway, as long as they can make do with the past in a short time, they won''t make you suspicious, Your physical quality is only a little better than ordinary people, and what you have is only the most basic bodyguard skills, and they are all defensive. Why, why do you have such strong aggressiveness? Where do you get your marksmanship, assassination, camouflage and concealment skills? Someone wrote a memory for you in private? But how can you explain your physical fitness? Why is it so much better than the description? "


    The baseball cap boy threw out a series of questions, but Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. Feng Zi on the other side was stunned first, "are you a clone?"


    "If you''re referring to the standard configuration of human cloning, the coding on the back of the neck and the locator under the cerebral cortex, yes, I have both." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How is that possible? I''ve had a couple of clones. You''re totally different from them. They''re like It''s like the blindfolded donkey I told you about, but I don''t feel it in you. In fact, when you step into the bar, I feel that you are more real than ever before, more real than the clone, even more real than the ordinary people around me. " Feng Zi said.


    "My situation is quite complicated. I''ll explain it to you later when I have a chance." Zhang Hengdao, and then he turned his eyes to the baseball cap boy, "now it''s my turn to ask questions."


    Zhang Heng took out the [oath ring] and a piece of parchment from his backpack as he spoke. After finishing the pre ceremony, he began to ask questions.


    It took him about an hour to find out the members of the emergency response team and the layout on the second floor. Zhang Heng asked in detail, and Feng Zi helped him. When the [oath ring] showed that the baseball cap boy was lying, Feng Zi would use the laser gun in his hand to help him recall it.


    A few times later, the baseball cap boy''s thigh had several more blood holes and the smell of barbecue. He also realized that as long as he lied, he would be found, so he had to choose to cooperate and play no more tricks.


    However, Zhang Heng also knows that this information can only be used for reference, because after the baseball cap boy falls into his hands, the opposite side should also make corresponding adjustments. While Zhang Heng is asking questions, Fengzi is also using his PDA to follow the trend of the trade union.


    She noticed that there were only four rewards left, including her and Zhang Heng. In other words, there were only three couriers left.


    "Last question," Zhang hengwang told the baseball cap boy, "there should be a communication channel between members of your emergency response team."


    "Yes, but you threw away my bracelet." Baseball cap kid''s road.


    "Never mind, you should remember how to contact your captain."


    Baseball cap boy, you hesitated, looked at the peak holding the laser gun, and nodded, "yes."


    "Give me his contact information." Zhang Hengdao.


    After that, Zhang Heng took over the PDA from Fengzi and sent an encrypted e-mail to Mr. g. the password was Miss F''s birthday, but the opposite didn''t disappoint him. He received a reply three minutes later.


    Inside is the address of a chat room.


    Zhang Heng joined the chat room, and then received a communication request from Mr. g. Zhang Heng Click to confirm. Mr. G''s voice immediately came from the other side and said angrily, "what did you mean by your previous email? You know those guys on the emergency response team will see that email, don''t you? "


    "I''m a real courier. Isn''t it normal for me to sacrifice other bait to get out of trouble when I''m being watched by people from Shengtang Morgan?" Zhang Heng light way.


    He said that the opposite Mr. g was also dumbfounded. Indeed, as Zhang Hengzheng''s courier, it seemed that there was no problem in doing so. But Mr. g also knew that Zhang Heng might have found that he had been cheated when he sent that email, so Mr. G''s voice finally returned to normal, and there was no anger any more, he said in a deep voice.


    "Since we are all smart people, don''t beat around the bush. I admit that I cheated you on the transaction, because I can''t trust you as much as Miss F, but I really have no ambiguity about the operation. I originally intended that no matter what role you played in the operation, as long as the transaction was successful and you could come back, I would still fulfill my promise and take out your brain for you The locator in the bag, but you ruined it with an email. You chose to stand on the opposite side of me, so you can''t expect me to help you with the operation. " Mr. g said coldly.


    "I''m on the opposite side of you? Then I have to say that there are quite a lot of people on the opposite side of you. " Zhang Hengdao, then his eyes quickly scanned the screen, and then said, "I noticed that except me, you only have two couriers left. It seems that without me to help you contain the emergency response team, your situation is not very good.""My people are good enough."


    "I don''t doubt that, it''s just that they don''t look as good as the emergency response team on the other side." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What are you trying to say?" Mr. g asked after a moment of silence.


    "Your deal has been completed, but it seems that your people are in trouble now. I notice that they are about to be caught by the emergency response team, but fortunately I am still here."


    "Would you like to help my people get back to the first floor?" Mr. g asked.


    "It depends on what you are willing to offer." Zhang Hengdao.


    On the other side of the phone, Mr. g thought for about three seconds. He seemed to weigh Zhang Heng''s latest proposal. Then he said, "if you can help my people get back to the first floor, our previous agreement is still in order. I will arrange someone to help you with the operation, and I will not pursue the matter of that email."


    "Plus five million credit points as compensation for your default." Zhang Heng light way.


    Mr. g smell speech appear a little angry, "you don''t push an inch."


    "It''s just a small reasonable demand. The money is not a big sum for you."


    Mr. g hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "well, I''ll let the courier with things contact you later. You must protect his safety."


    "Deal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Are you ready to talk about it again? Are we going to continue to help Mr. g protect his delivery man?" Feng Zi finds two bottles of coke from the refrigerator and throws one of them to Zhang Heng.


    "No, he won''t believe me." Zhang Heng hung up the phone, took coke and said, "just like I won''t believe him, his purpose is to use me to continue to be his bait."


    "Ah? Then why did you email him? "


    "In order to confirm some things," Zhang Heng said, "although he was very angry when the phone was just connected, I didn''t hear any panic. Even though on the surface, he has almost been approached by the emergency response team. Interestingly, he doesn''t seem to think so. The reason why he finally agreed to my proposal is not only that I want to continue to use me as bait, and the bigger reason is that I don''t want to be suspicious. "


    "In doubt?"


    "People say that Mr. G is the king of the first tier, and more than half of the forces and gangs in the first tier are related to him, but his power has always been limited to one tier. Of course, this is because he is worried about Shengtang Morgan, the actual ruler of new Shanghai 0297, but I don''t think that people like him will really stay in the same tier all the time," Zhang Heng said He opened coke and said, "in the end, he didn''t really place his hope on me from the beginning. He should have hidden other cards here."


    "What are you going to do next?" Feng Zi asked.


    "I''m going to help him open his cards and see what''s down there." Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    10: At 45, Zhang Heng came to a small drugstore according to the email address. It was almost late at night now, and there were few people in the drugstore. Except for a female cashier and a pharmacist who played with mobile phones at the cashier, there were only five customers left.


    A couple of children are choosing a pregnancy test stick in front of the counter nearest to the cashier. An old man who looks nearly 80 years old is asking the pharmacist to grasp Chinese medicine for him. In addition, a man who looks like he has a bad cold is sitting on a chair wearing a mask and searching for the drug instructions.


    Zhang Heng looked around and looked at the man wearing the mask for a moment, but finally he moved away. At this time, the pharmacist on the other side helped the old man prepare the Chinese medicine, came to him and said, "Hello, can I help you?"


    "Oh, no, I just want to buy some vitamins. I''ll see for myself."


    "OK, no problem," said the pharmacist. "The vitamins are on the second shelf on the left-hand side. Help yourself."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng thanks and walks over.


    About two minutes later, a man in a motorcycle helmet and leather coat wrapped himself up came into the shop. He also looked around at the people in the shop, and finally his eyes fell on the man wearing a mask.


    The man in the motorcycle helmet went up, sat down next to the latter, and said, "do you have a peach flavored e-cigarette?"


    As a result, the man wearing the mask snorted and scolded, "get out of the way!"


    The man wearing the motorcycle helmet was stunned, as if by some accident. The man wearing the mask saw that the other side had no reaction, so he just stood up, patted his pants and walked out of the drugstore.


    Then the man wearing the motorcycle helmet saw an ordinary guy in work clothes, who looked like the second layer of residents coming towards him. The man wearing the motorcycle helmet straightened his back and put on a defensive posture.


    After listening to the opposite side said, "I don''t have peach flavor e-cigarettes, but if you are willing to pay me 100 credit points, I can get you a cocoa flavor."


    "That would be great." The person wearing the motorcycle helmet, hearing Yan Xi, stood up and followed Zhang Heng out of the drugstore until he left the scope of the camera. The person wearing the motorcycle helmet stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Maitreya, the courier in charge of this transaction. You''re here to protect my Zhang Heng."


    Maitreya''s outstretched hand stayed in the air for two seconds, but Zhang Heng didn''t move, and his hand drew back awkwardly. "Mr. g told me about you. I can understand your dissatisfaction, but now it''s important to leave here and send the goods back to the first floor."


    "Do you have the goods?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes." Maitreya nodded and knocked on his helmet. "But now the problem is that the emergency response team blocked the station, and there were only three couriers left, so they only arranged three people to track us outside, and the rest concentrated at the station to stop us from leaving."


    "Go back to the safe house and discuss how to leave next." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well," Maitreya did not have any objection. "Mr. g said that you are the strongest clone he has ever seen. Let me listen to your arrangement. I believe you will take me out of here."


    Zhang Heng was noncommittal, and then he took Maitreya back to the apartment on the 11th floor.


    As soon as he opened the door, Maitreya, a young baseball cap boy, was stunned. But he quickly responded and praised, "this is the member of the emergency response team you are holding. You are as powerful as the rumor. Even the most elite armed forces of Shengtang Morgan are not your opponents. By the way, you still have a female companion, isn''t she here?""It''s just a woman I met in a bar. I asked her to help me find this foothold. Later, in order not to reveal my position, I''ve solved her."


    "If it were me, I would do the same." Maitreya nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    "What would you like to drink?" Zhang Heng opens the refrigerator.


    "Oh, whatever. We''re still on the run, and I''m not a particular person." Maitreya said, "by the way, we are safe now. Can you take the liberty to ask us how to get back to the first floor next?"


    "In exchange for hostages." Zhang Hengdao kicked the boy in the baseball cap who was curled up.


    As a result, Maitreya felt hesitant. "Your idea is very good, but I have to remind you that these guys in the emergency response team have been instilled with the spirit of task first. Compared with the safety of their peers, whether they can complete the task is more important for them. I I don''t think they will choose to let us go because of the safety of a member. " Maitreya tried to be tactful.


    "No, the hostage exchange is just a bait. We use hostages to divert their people from the station. Only in this way can we get through their blockade there." Zhang Hengdao, then he picked up the pistol on the table, "and if they send less people, I don''t mind helping them reduce the number."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "That''s a good idea!" Maitreya''s face finally showed a touch of joy, "Mr. g said well, sure enough, no matter what trouble you will have a way to solve."


    "Well, what else did he tell you?" Zhang Heng put the gun back into his waist.


    "This time, it''s true that he made a mistake first. He shouldn''t hide from you about the courier. So when we get back to the first floor, Mr. g said that he would personally apologize to you, not only to find someone to perform the operation for you and provide you with 5 million credit points, but also to make other compensations, which must satisfy you." Maitreya said respectfully.


    "So polite? Maybe he will only think of me when he is forced into a desperate situation. " Zhang Heng light way.


    Maitreya laughed, but did not deny, "in any case, it''s better to have use value than no use value. Only people with ability will be used, and people with ability like you can even control their own destiny to a certain extent."


    "And you?" Zhang Heng is noncommittal, "Why are you willing to risk your life to be the courier of tonight''s transaction?"


    "In order to create a better world, no class, no exploitation, no cheating, everyone can find the meaning of their own existence..." Maitreya''s face was full of yearning.


    "With all due respect, no matter what form of social organization, it is full of class and exploitation," Zhang said. "As for the meaning of your own existence, whether there is a clone or not, the vast majority of ordinary people are doomed not to find it."


    "It''s really pessimistic. No wonder Miss f said that you don''t believe in any ideal." Maitreya sighed, "your life must be boring. Even if you have the power that everyone envies, you can''t find a reason to use it. Just like a knight with a sword, you have no lord to be loyal to."


    "I have met a lot of pure idealists. Usually, they have only two paths in front of them. They are either defeated by reality and give up their ideals, or they choose to stick to their ideals and die in despair."


    "Fortunately, we won''t go either way because we have an excellent leader." Maitreya smiles.


    "I haven''t finished my words yet," Zhang Heng said. "There are still a few people who will take the third road. They realize the huge energy contained in the ideal and start to develop and utilize it. The more Utopian the ideal is, the more provocative it is. Some people will gather believers in the name of the ideal, prepare the whole team and bewitch other ideals They served him, and then they watered him a way to the throne with their blood. "


    After Zhang Heng finished, the room fell into a quiet, and after a moment, Maitreya said, "Oh, this is quite new, but I believe Mr. G is not such a person."


    "Just chat casually, don''t take it to heart, and don''t take your seat according to the number." Zhang Heng looked at the time again, and then pointed to the baseball cap boy on the ground, "it''s almost time to contact the emergency response team, let''s go, take him, we need to change places, it''s not suitable to contact with those guys in the emergency response team."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng is going to meet the emergency response team at an amusement park. He and Maitreya drive here and see the locked door.


    Generally speaking, it leaves work at 9 o''clock here, leaving only an old guard to guard the door, which is obviously not the opponent of Zhang Heng and Maitreya.


    After putting down the old security guard cleanly, Maitreya found a bunch of keys from his duty room and opened the gate of the amusement park. After that, they drove directly into the amusement park.


    this is the first mock exam with two floors of space, the largest amusement park. There are many amusement facilities in it. It is popular with children on weekdays. Zhang Heng parked the car in the kingdom of racing cars in the southwest corner of the playground. There are many models of cars. The real car is hidden in the car. If it is not a car test, it is hard to find.


    Zhang Heng and Maitreya agreed that if there were too many people from the emergency response team, they would return here and drive away from the amusement park. Then Maitreya installed Fengzi''s self-made high-definition camera on the highest Ferris wheel in the park, and made other arrangements in several other places according to Zhang Heng''s requirements.


    At 12 o''clock sharp, a black new energy car stopped outside the amusement park on time.


    Two men and a woman stepped out of the car, all wearing bulletproof clothes and armed to the teeth. They went to the front door and looked at the lock. They were about to use violence to unlock the lock. At the next moment, Zhang Heng''s voice came from the loudspeaker in front of the door, "just leave the car outside. The small door is open. Just come in from there."


    A man and a woman at the back looked at the leading man and nodded at the latter. Then they entered the half closed door. As they walked, they looked around alertly. The only woman also raised the heat detector in her hand and checked the semi closed amusement facilities around to see if there was an ambush inside.


    It took the three of them about 20 minutes to get to the center of the amusement park step by step, but they still didn''t see Zhang Heng and Maitreya. However, they unexpectedly found the missing baseball cap boy, who was tied outside the ferris wheel and stopped at the highest point. They didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.The leading man made a gesture, and then another man went into the control room to look for the start button.


    Maitreya looked at the picture from the camera, a little nervous, and said to Zhang Heng, "they have three people, are we fighting or escaping?"


    "We can''t escape. There are still eight of them. Three of them here means that there are still five people left at the station. There are too many people. We can''t pass their blockade. We have to solve the three people here first and force them to disperse their hands." Zhang Heng then said, "how is your shooting level?"


    "I served in the land team, learned to shoot, and got excellent results in the final examination, so I guess my shooting level is pretty good among ordinary people, but certainly not as good as those monsters outside." Maitreya said with a bitter smile.


    "Then you''d better find a way to hide the next battle. Stare at several cameras and report their movements to me in time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I understand." Maitreya didn''t show off.


    Zhang Heng finished the task, carrying the Bartley he had assembled with Lego blocks, climbed up the pirate ship in front of him. It was about 2000 meters away from the ferris wheel, and even the thermal detector could not detect it.


    Zhang Heng set up a gun on the pirate ship, measured the wind speed, and looked at the temperature, humidity, and atmospheric pressure. After finishing the correction, he aimed at the leading man and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    After a shot, the bullet accurately crossed the distance of 2000 meters and hit the target''s chest. He flew out backward under the action of huge kinetic energy, just like someone picked up a huge Thor''s hammer and hit him in the chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    The leading man''s body flew back and hit the base of the Ferris road. His back and the steel bracket had a close contact, but it hurt when he looked at it.


    But then Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, because with the power of Bartley''s bullet, after hitting the target, it is reasonable that the target''s body should be directly cut in two, instead of being hit by a locomotive like this and flying backwards. Moreover, Zhang Heng also noticed that the leading man could move even after hitting the base of the ferris wheel.


    He reluctantly got up from the ground and turned to the other side of the base. His two companions had already judged the general position of the sniper through this shot, but because the distance was too far to fight back, they had to find a shelter first.


    On the other hand, Maitreya''s voice also came from the communicator, "he may be wearing the latest generation of bullet proof clothing, which has not been mass produced, but it has been reported in the news that he can evenly distribute the power from a certain point to all parts of the body, so as to resist the shooting of large caliber bullets."


    "I noticed that too," Zhang Heng said, "but if he gets shot again, his ribs won''t hold.


    But just as Zhang Heng was talking, the man hiding in the control room on the other side also had an action. He opened his backpack and took out a black box from it. There were all kinds of parts in the box. The man in the control room skillfully assembled these parts together and finally became a rifle, which was only two-thirds of the length of an ordinary rifle Degree and size, but the whole body is full of a dangerous luster.


    Then the man in the control room carefully took out a box of bullets at the bottom of the box. There were only 12 bullets. They were made of special materials different from ordinary bullets. The man in the control room put them one by one into the clip, took a deep breath and got up quickly.


    Different from the ordinary sniper, he hardly aimed, did not measure the wind speed, paid attention to the humidity and pressure and so on. He fired a shot in the direction of the pirate ship, and then quickly squatted down.


    But the next moment, there was a violent explosion in the direction of the pirate ship, and the fire burst into the sky, and soon swept the whole cabin.


    If we had not seen it with our own eyes, no one would have thought that a single bullet would have caused a terrorist explosion effect comparable to that of a rocket after hitting the target.


    Maitreya was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes. Zhang Heng chose to snipe the target from two kilometers away to ensure his safety as much as possible. At such a distance, only the top sniper can hit the target. Even if there are snipers on the opposite side, it is difficult to play a role.


    But no one thought that it seemed that the three members of the emergency response team who came with light clothes were carrying heavy weapons. When they were unable to determine the specific location of Zhang Heng, they simply blew up the whole pirate ship.


    Looking at the pirate ship which turns into a sea of fire, Maitreya can''t help but worry about Zhang Heng. Although Zhang Heng''s previous position is not in the center of the sea of fire, the flying sawdust and parts produced when the pirate ship exploded are extremely lethal. As long as one shot hits Zhang Heng, the latter will be more or less dangerous.


    Maitreya''s eyes showed a look of hesitation. He wanted to go and see Zhang Heng''s situation, but he thought of the latter''s advice and stayed in the same place, staring at the three people under the ferris wheel.


    After hearing the explosion, the man in the control room leaned out and looked back and forth, and then the female companion on the other side also showed his head. After a while, he confirmed that nothing had happened, and then the leader turned over carefully from behind the base.


    He made a sign to his two companions, asking them to go to the location of the pirate ship and confirm the life and death of the target.


    But at the next moment, the gunshot that made him feel trembling sounded again, and then the man in the control room saw his captain''s body fly back again. This time, although he had no good luck before, and although the latest generation of bullet proof clothes saved his life again, some cracked ribs were finally broken after a new impact I can''t hold on any longer.


    The body of the leading man hit the base of the ferris wheel hard again. This time, he broke at least four or five ribs. Although he bit his teeth and turned back to the base, after this time, his spirit became depressed and his movement became sluggish, and his strength lost at least half.


    At the same time, the nerves of the three people became nervous again. The man in the control room fired another shot in the direction of the bullet and blew up a carousel. However, with a lesson from the past, this time he didn''t think that he could kill each other with such a degree of explosion.


    Maitreya''s surprise voice came from Zhang Heng''s earphone, "it''s wonderful that you are OK! How did you get out of that fire before? "


    "I wasn''t on that boat."


    Knowing that the opposite side is also a good shooter, Zhang Heng didn''t take any chances after firing the gun and immediately evacuated from the exposed position. Of course, the subsequent explosion was somewhat unexpected, but when the explosion happened, he was close to the position of the carousel.


    Now Zhang Heng is moving towards the next place, and the three people under the ferris wheel suddenly feel the pressure.


    There is such a ghost, a sniper who takes a shot to another place is a kind of oppression to everyone''s spirit. No one knows where Zhang Heng is now, and when the sound of Bartley''s gun will ring again. All three of them can only hide behind the bunker now.But this is obviously not the way, because in addition to the men in the control room, the other two are not in the closed environment. Sooner or later, Zhang Heng will move to a place where he can attack them, especially the leading man. He is in poor health now. If he gets shot again, even if he is wearing a bulletproof vest, it will be difficult for him to survive.


    However, when Zhang Heng was looking for the next shooting point, Maitreya''s voice suddenly came out from the earphone. This time, he only said two words, "sorry."


    Then Zhang Heng heard the explosion from the southwest corner of the amusement park and the racing Kingdom, where he used to park. However, Zhang Heng''s look didn''t change. He asked calmly, "what do you mean?"


    "Just 20 minutes ago, the emergency response team just killed the eighth courier, so now we are their only target. They sent three more people to the amusement park and two more police teams, but don''t worry, I will stay here and deal with them with you." Maitreya road.


    "It seems that you have made the consciousness of self sacrifice, but since you let me stay here with you, who is responsible for the delivery back to the first floor?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Maitreya said, "sorry, I know you don''t believe in the meaning of what we are doing, but I can assure you that everything is valuable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Just as like as two peas carry loaded guns and two others, Zhang Heng stopped at the entrance to the amusement park when he apologized to Maitreya. There were three guys dressed in the same boat as those who were under the ferris wheel.


    Seeing these three people appear, Maitreya is also relieved.


    His task tonight is not light. He needs to use Zhang Heng to attract the main force of the emergency response team from the station to create conditions for the goods to be transported back to the first floor. In order to cooperate with him, another courier has also made a sacrifice. Maitreya received the news 20 minutes ago, and the latter was found and killed by the emergency response team when he sneaked into the station.


    In this way, only Zhang Heng and he are left among the ten couriers, and the emergency response team is unreasonable.


    But in fact, the so-called "nine false and one true" is just a lie put out by Mr. g. of the ten couriers, only Maitreya is the one who really meets with the trader to complete the transaction, but he is only responsible for the link of the transaction. After the transaction is completed, the goods are no longer on him.


    In other words, all the ten couriers are sacrificial baits. There are others who transport the goods back to the first floor.


    And Maitreya''s final task is to pave the way for real delivery people.


    "Sorry, friend." Maitreya once again apologized to Zhang Heng and said, "what happened tonight is not what Mr. g and I intended. It''s just the situation. The influence of Shengtang Morgan in new Shanghai 0297 is too huge. Only the fearless sacrifice and courage can bring the dawn. Although we don''t get along for a long time, I can feel that you are a good man. Maybe we can''t be friends Friends, but at least we can be comrades in arms once. When the world is changed, maybe no one will remember our name, but our deeds will be praised by thousands of people


    "You are a little too optimistic."


    When Maitreya was impassioned, Zhang Heng also received the message from Fengzi, only one sentence.


    It has already begun.


    After watching, Zhang Heng connected the handheld computer to the monitoring of the amusement park, and turned off Maitreya''s monitoring and viewing rights. Then he said, "you don''t really think that only you can play this trick."


    "What do you mean?" Maitreya was puzzled.


    "What I mean is that you saw my previous fight with those three people and confirmed that they were all part of the emergency response team from their skills, so naturally you also thought that the three people who came from behind wearing the same clothes were also members of the emergency response team, so Is it too hasty? "


    "Of course we won''t be so hasty. Our people near the station noticed the emergency response team leaving." Maitreya seems to think of something here, suddenly stopped, his face slightly changed, then Zhang Heng heard him groping for the voice of sending mail.


    "You''d better not contact your friends at the station, because they probably don''t have time to return your email now." Zhang Heng kindly reminds us.


    As early as before Zhang Heng went to the drugstore to see Maitreya, he had contacted No. 0, the leader of the emergency response team, and sent the news that Mr. g might have another armed force hidden in the second layer to the other party. Then they reached further cooperation on this basis and performed the next big play together, making Mr. G''s people the main force of the emergency response team Have left the station, which will be the real delivery of people lured out.


    For the emergency response team, there is no reason for them to refuse such cooperation. Anyway, now their main forces are staying at the station. Zhang Heng''s proposal does not change their defense focus. It just makes three of them pretend to leave, changing from light to dark, in exchange for the exposure of their real goal.


    And Zhang Heng wants what zero number also guessed some, but he does not think Zhang Heng can finally achieve his crazy goal.


    "Hello, boy." Zhang Heng picked up Bartley and said to Maitreya on the other side of the earphone, "anyway, next you have to contact Mr. g to report the new emergency here, so by the way, please give him a word for me."


    Zhang Heng pause, then light way, "he wants to change the world, have got my permission?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter the emergency response team zero or Zhang Heng are very clear, the cooperation between the two sides is only temporary.


    As long as Mr. G''s armed force hidden in the second floor space is lured out, this cooperation will no longer exist, so the three members of the emergency response team under the ferris wheel really want to join hands with two teams of federal police and three plainclothes to solve Zhang Heng and Maitreya here.


    In fact, No. 0 hesitated for a long time about how many members to send to the playground. For him, the best outcome is to not only solve Mr. G''s hidden armed forces in the second floor space, find the goods, but also remove Zhang Heng who killed and kidnapped his team members.


    In the past, when dealing with other goals, he didn''t need to face such a choice at all, because the players who can enter his team are the elite of the elite, and it''s almost impossible to lose one-on-one to anyone. But this time, Zhang Heng, who is more difficult, has damaged two members of the team, so the zero can''t help but have a headache.Fewer people are sent to give away their heads in vain, but more people are sent to the playground, and fewer people are left at the station, which may not be able to stop Mr. G''s people.


    Finally, No. 0 decided to focus on the station. After all, the first task of his team tonight was to find the goods. So he sent three team members and two teams of federal police to deal with Zhang Heng. In his opinion, there should be a certain chance that so many people will win against one person. When he hands over with Mr. G''s people, No. 0 can''t help but celebrate the people he left behind Enough hands and feet.


    At the same time of the exchange of fire at the station, the battle on this side of the playground began.


    Zhang Heng cut off the connection with Maitreya with his last words, and then got into the fairytale fortress of the amusement park. The reason why he chose here is that the buildings here are strong enough to withstand the impact of some explosions. In addition, the terrain is also very high. It is second only to Ferris wheel and space shuttle in the amusement park, which is more conducive to sniper''s attack Wave.


    However, Zhang Heng''s Bartley is made of Lego building blocks. There are only five bullets in his clip. Once he is finished, he has to save a little. Therefore, when dealing with ordinary enemies, Zhang Heng still chooses to use other weapons.


    He turned on Fengzi''s self-made smoke generator to fill the castle with white smoke. Then he took out the filter lens and put it in front of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    The pistol in Zhang Heng''s hand was found from the boy in the baseball cap. In addition, there was a half clip and 29 bullets, mainly because the boy in the baseball cap had already knocked out a lot of bullets when he was fighting at school.


    Zhang Heng''s opponents are two federal police teams and three plainclothes, a total of 27 people. In addition, there are three members of the emergency response team, who are also the most intractable enemies. Therefore, there is a certain gap in ammunition, but the problem is not too big, because Zhang Heng is still carrying [hide sheath].


    Later, as soon as they entered the amusement park, they went straight to the ferris wheel, where they joined up with the emergency response team. After that, they did not attack the fairy tale fortress.


    This is because of the fear of Zhang Heng, they decided to put this obviously difficult opponent in the last place, and then went to pick up the soft persimmon first.


    Zhang Heng heard the gunfire from the northwest of the amusement park. At first, it was scattered, then it suddenly became dense, lasted for a short time, and finally returned to silence.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Heng contacted Fengzi again and asked her about the situation at the station.


    In fact, compared with the amusement park, Zhang Heng is more concerned about the war situation on the other side, because after realizing that he is a bait, Zhang Heng''s goal is to grab the memory encoder from Mr. g and Sheng Tang Morgan.


    Because this will be the biggest capital he will have to negotiate with Mr. g next.


    Zhang Heng, out of his trust and gratitude to miss F, had tried to exchange the promise of surgery from Mr. g through the trading party, but in the end, the promise was broken by Mr. g himself. From that moment on, Zhang Heng no longer hoped to solve the problem through peaceful means.


    After that contact between him and Mr. g, both sides didn''t mean to carry out the new cooperation. Mr. g wanted to continue to use him as bait, and Zhang Heng just wanted to force Mr. G''s card through the emergency response team. The most important thing was to confirm where the memory encoder was.


    In this battle, compared with the other two sides, Zhang Heng is undoubtedly at a disadvantage.


    From his standpoint, first of all, we must ensure that Mr. G''s armed forces in the second layer did not break through the defense line of the emergency response team and bring the memory encoder back to the first layer. This is why Zhang Heng contacted No. 0 to perform in cooperation. On the other hand, he also did not want the G''s ancestors to be killed by the emergency response team soon, because it means that he was the next one Personal face of the whole Tang Morgan in the second floor of the power of the space.


    And this is still a small matter. Zhang Heng''s biggest worry is that No.0 will be sent to the fifth floor directly after getting the memory encoder. This is why Zhang Heng needs Fengzi to help him keep an eye on the situation on the other side of the station. At the same time, it also means that he needs to solve the battle on the side of the amusement park as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the news from Fengzi shows that the current fighting between the two sides has reached Zhang Heng''s most expected deadlock.


    Mr. g did not disappoint, and he did not know how to do it. He actually hid a special operation team of 14 people in the second floor space, and each person was equipped with a set of exoskeleton equipment. The last stage of cargo transportation was completed by this special operation team. Before their appearance tonight, Shengtang Morgan knew nothing about it.


    No wonder Mr. g was more willing to believe his original plan than Zhang Heng, a clone who didn''t know where to come from.


    In fact, under such a strong fire, the emergency response team almost did not survive, especially when there was only No. 0 and another team member in the station. Even with the help of the station security and the four police teams in charge of the blockade, the defense line pulled up was also defeated.


    Fortunately, the other three members of the emergency response team were nearby and occupied the high spot ahead of time. They had to use heavy firepower to manage the first attack. As the five members of the emergency response team got back on their feet, the balance of victory finally began to change.


    Although the equipment did not fall behind, and even occupied a certain advantage, Mr. G''s special operation team had a big gap in tactical literacy and personal ability with the elite clone fighters that Shengtang Morgan spent a lot of money to build. Once the most unexpected first wave of attack was attacked by people''s air defense, then the emergency response team led by No. 0 began to act like a leader Like the cunning shark, it nibbles away the advantage of the opposite side.


    Although for now, the two sides are deadlocked here, if Zhang Heng is on the scene, we can see that the emergency response team has quietly controlled the rhythm of the battle, and the defeat of the special action team is only a matter of time.


    Feng Zi certainly can''t see such details from a battle, but only from her description, Zhang Heng can make up the scene.


    But it''s no use worrying at the moment. After Zhang Heng told Feng Zi to be careful not to get too close, he pulled out the [hide sheath] and prepared to fight.


    After killing Maitreya, the three members of the emergency response team and the two federal police teams finally came to the fairytale castle. Everyone was very careful, especially the leading man who had been shot twice by Zhang Heng before. He was looking for shelter all the way, moving forward cautiously. Obviously, he knew his physical condition and didn''t want to get another bullet.But to his surprise, Zhang Heng didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to snipe anyone.


    All the way to the castle without danger, then No. 3, holding a small rifle, tried to shoot. When the bullet hit the outer wall, it immediately brought an explosion. With the smoke and fire, many bricks and stones on the wall were blown away, but then the inner reinforced concrete layer was exposed.


    No. 3 shook his head to his two companions.


    "It looks like he wants us to go in and fight him." Women''s Road on the 8th.


    "What if we don''t go in and surround him from the outside?" Asked No. 2, who had two shots in his body.


    "No, this castle covers a large area. We don''t have enough manpower to surround it. Once it is scattered, it will give him the chance to break it one by one." Eight said.


    "We should go in." At this time, No. 3, who had not opened his mouth before, suddenly opened his way.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You''ve all seen his sniper skills before. I don''t need to remind you. You should all know how dangerous it is to allow such a sniper to keep maneuvering around. On the contrary, in this castle, his sniper ability will be reduced by more than half, and our advantage in the number of people can also be brought into full play. For more than one reason, he voluntarily gives up attacking himself We should not remind him of the most advantageous way of fighting. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    It didn''t take long for the three members of the emergency response team to reach an agreement and decide to enter the castle.


    No. 3 is right. Zhang Heng''s initiative to give up maneuver and turn to defensive war is actually equivalent to giving up his biggest advantage. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the opponents. There''s no reason why they don''t seize it. However, the three people are also very clear that the other side must have their own reasons for making such a decision.


    Therefore, before entering the castle, the three people all made a lot of preparations, especially noticed the smoke scattered in the castle, equipped with thermal detectors to deal with this environment, and also noticed the traps that might appear in the castle.


    However, they obviously think too much about the latter point. The most important reason why Zhang Heng gave up guerrilla warfare is that he only wanted to end the fighting in the shortest time, except that Bartley had two bullets left.


    Compared with sneak attack in open space, the danger of fighting in the castle is indeed higher, but it saves the link of searching for the enemy, and also saves more time. It is very suitable for Zhang Heng who is eager to get back to the station.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting ready, thirty people from Shengtang Morgan''s side carefully felt into the castle.


    They formed five groups with six people as a group. There is a distance of about three meters between the groups, which can not only prevent the bomb traps from bursting into one pot, but also quickly support each other in case of accidents.


    In addition to one thermal detector carried by No. 2 in the emergency response team, the other two federal police teams are also equipped with one according to the regulations. As the commander, No. 8 redistributes the three thermal detectors. The leading group holds one to probe the way, while the group following them on the right also has one to supplement the previous ones The team didn''t find any dead ends.


    As for the last one is still in the hands of No. 2, there is no requirement for this thermal detector No. 8, which basically allows No. 2 to observe freely. Although the thermal detector can only detect a certain distance ahead, the coverage area of the three detectors is very wide.


    As the first group of people walked into the castle, there was no gunshot. The castle was as quiet as if no one existed, and no one was found on the heat detector. Then the second group of people followed suit and went in to cooperate with the first group to guard Until the fifth group also crossed the gate, so far, the 30 people of Shengtang Morgan entered the castle.


    And whether it is the first to go in the first two groups, or followed by No. 2, temporarily did not find Zhang Heng trace.


    Commander 8, two groups of federal police conducted a general search on the first floor. After confirming safety, they moved to the second floor.


    Just like the previous strategy, a group of people are still in the lead, and the rest keep a distance behind. As a result, this time, the first group of people just turned the stairs, the gunfire started, and a federal police officer in the lead was directly thrown to the ground by the gun. Fortunately, the plainclothes of the three members of the camouflage emergency response team were also wearing the latest generation of bullet proof clothes One of them took off his body armor and let the federal police in front of him put it on, which saved his life.


    After that, his companions took the risk to drag him back. Then they began to fight back and spread out in search of bunkers. At the same time, they also shot at each other.


    For a moment, there was a lot of gunfire in the corridor.


    But after a while, the three members of the emergency response team noticed that something was not right.


    No. 8 signaled to the federal police who was walking in front of him and asked him if he had seen Zhang Heng before. As a result, the federal police said that the smoke in the corridor was too big and his vision was seriously blocked. He was hit by a sniper gun as soon as he passed the corner.


    However, the heat detector in his hand still responded, indicating that there was a figure on the other end of the corridor. However, this statement did not make No. 8 feel relieved. On the contrary, it made him feel more uneasy. Later, he signaled everyone to cease fire and return to the invisible place on the opposite side of the corridor. However, the gunfire on the opposite side did not stop.


    At this time, the three members of the emergency response team have confirmed that they have been calculated. If they are ordinary people, they may not be able to control their crazy fire under the tense situation. However, it is obviously impossible for Zhang Heng to make such a low-level mistake, and despite the lively fighting between the two sides, so far, the top one is only the team The guy in the bulletproof suit was shot by the sniper, and the rest of them were still alive.


    On the 8th, they didn''t look down on the ability of the federal police, but compared with Zhang Heng, their strength is not enough to support the battle of two colors.


    "Go and see what''s going on." It''s number three.


    On the 8th, Wen Yan nodded, so the three called the other three federal police officers and touched the corridor again. This time, because they were close, the three members of the emergency response team also heard more details from the gunfire, including some environmental sounds that did not match the reality.


    "Recording?" Open road 3.


    Then No. 2 also found that the human target in the thermal detector was still. Later, No. 8 sent two federal police officers to walk carefully. Finally, they found the inflatable thermal inducer and a recording pen at the end of the corridor.8 immediately thought of what, face a change, "everyone, gather here to me!"


    After counting the number of people, the cold sweat on No. 8''s back came down. He didn''t expect that in such a short time, he lost ten people quietly. The two missing groups were all at the back, because he had checked the first floor before and confirmed that Zhang Heng was not here. In addition, the fighting mainly took place in the corridor, and the three members of the emergency response team I didn''t pay much attention to the situation.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Heng to play the game of attacking the West. When he hit the target with the previous shot, Zhang Heng was at the end of the corridor. But then he cheated everyone with the recording and thermal inducer, and attracted everyone''s attention to the corridor. He didn''t know how to avoid the three thermal detectors and went around a corridor Building.


    When No. 8 took people back to the first floor, they only saw bodies on the ground. All the fatal wounds on their bodies were stab wounds, and they were killed with one blow. There was no chance to struggle and cry for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Look around. He may still be here." Opening 3, warning.


    People''s hearts are filled with awe.


    They have just returned to the first floor from the second floor. It has been confirmed that Zhang Heng is not on the second floor, which means that the probability of the other party remaining on the first floor is really great.


    The thought that there might be such a terrible killer lurking around her made everyone nervous. The person holding the heat detector immediately began to scan around, but No. 2 did not. She looked up at the direction of the ceiling, then raised the heat detector in her hand, and her two companions also held their breath at this moment, Hold the gun in her hand and move with the heat detector in her hand.


    However, after a circle down, but also did not find Zhang Heng figure.


    "Did you escape through the gate?" Asked the third.


    "We can''t rule out that." No. 8 frowned, but then he saw a federal policeman coming up to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve just counted the bodies. We''ve lost ten colleagues, but only nine have been found here."


    On the 8th, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he pointed his gun at the federal police nearby, shouting, "everyone, don''t move, raise your hands!"


    No. 2 and No. 3 were slow for half a beat, but they all responded quickly, and cooperated with No. 8 to turn the muzzle to their companions.


    Ten people are missing, but there are only nine bodies in the hall. Obviously, there is no reason for this situation. These federal police are all appointed to help them arrest "dangerous suspects". They have little information and have no value of being tortured. Therefore, the possibility of being kidnapped by Zhang Heng is very small, so it is almost impossible for the tenth person to survive, Regardless of the other nine bodies, Zhang Heng hid only one of them This made the 8th think of some possibility very quickly.


    He also had to admire Zhang Heng''s courage.


    But this time, the other party''s risky move is likely to lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    "Now, all the groups are in a circle to check whether the people around them know each other." Opening 8, command.


    All the federal police were stunned when they heard that their colleague had just been killed, and their hearts were full of grief. In particular, the policeman who had been shot before saw the body of the plain clothes who had given him the bulletproof clothes on the ground. All this was to help the three men who were said to be sent from above to arrest the criminals.


    As a result, the other party not only did not apologize to them, but also turned his head and raised the gun in his hand to point at them. In this case, no matter how good-natured a person is, he will inevitably be dissatisfied, so no one moved his steps after finishing on the 8th.


    But then they heard a gunshot. No. 2 raised his pistol and shot at the top of his head. Moriran said, "you guys, don''t let us repeat our words for the second time. This is also for your safety. The criminals you are facing this time are more vicious and cunning than you think. They not only killed your colleagues, but also probably wore one of them People''s clothes are mixed with you, and you don''t want to be the next corpse quietly. You''d better listen to our orders honestly. "


    The federal police fell into silence. A moment later, someone finally began to move, followed by a second person, a third person They formed a small circle according to the requirements of No. 8.


    The three members of the emergency response team stand in a triangle, each staring in a direction. Once Zhang Heng is recognized, they will pull the trigger and kill each other at the first time, not giving Zhang Heng any chance to escape.


    This is also why No. 8 said that Zhang Heng lifted a stone and hit his feet this time.


    In the white smoke, everyone''s faces are indistinct, and only people within half a meter apart can see each other''s faces.


    No. 8''s eyes swept the circle of figures, and his spirit became more concentrated than ever at this moment, because he believed that the prey had got into the hunter''s trap, and then it was time to take in the net.


    According to the requirements of No. 8, the federal police carefully identified the people around them, and even reached out to touch each other''s faces to confirm that there was no silicone mask, but the result was somewhat astonishing to No. 8.


    Because none of the 17 policemen on the scene was replaced, and all of them finally passed the verification.


    Is my previous speculation wrong? Zhang Heng killed ten people and dragged away one of the bodies, not for the clothes on it, but what did the other party do for?


    No. 8 is also a master of assassination. He takes himself to Zhang Heng''s position, but he can''t think of the answer to this question. At the same time, No. 8 feels like he has missed some important information.


    Then No. 8 suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the 17 federal police officers in front of him, "wait, who among you came to tell us that there was a missing body?"


    The federal police looked at each other, but no one answered the No. 8 question.


    8''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Even though he realized that Zhang Heng had been mixed into the federal police and raised his guard, one person was unconsciously missed on the 8th, that is, the policeman who reminded him that his body was missing. Although the 8th itself did not distinguish the latter from other policemen, because the other party was the first one to remind him of this matter, he was on the 8th Consciously, the policeman was divided into a relatively safe and credible area.Most of his later attention focused on the 17 federal police officers not far away, but ignored the nearest people around him. On the 8th, he found that he had no impression of the latter''s last move.


    He only felt a chill in his hands and feet, even with his extremely tough nerve shaped by memory writing, he felt a long lost sense of fear at this moment.


    He rushed to a policeman with the fastest speed, snatched the heat detector from the latter''s hand, and then illuminated the positions of No. 2 and No. 3 respectively, only to find that they were no longer in place at any time.


    No. 8 didn''t think that they would run around in such a terrible time, and they didn''t greet each other at all, so the biggest possibility was that they had already encountered an accident.


    There is a lesson from No. 6, No. 8 will not doubt Zhang Heng''s ability to assassinate, but the scene in front of him still makes him feel a little incredible. With the skill of No. 2 and No. 3, he didn''t make any noise before he was killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    No. 8 has begun to realize that it is not a wise decision to fight with Zhang Heng in the castle.


    They have lost nearly half of the people only ten minutes after they entered here. Although they still have an advantage in the number of people, losing No. 2 and No. 3 in succession makes No. 8 feel like a big event.


    Although the operation was supported by two federal police teams, No. 8 knew very well that what he could really rely on was his two companions. The members of the emergency response team at the beginning of No. 0, who were all proficient in the whole department and could take charge of the fight alone, far from being comparable to the ordinary federal police. Even the two teams tonight were federal police The elite in Chazhong, however, can only play an auxiliary role in this level of fighting, and it is the three members of the emergency response team who really decide the fighting trend.


    These are the judgment before the 8th, but now he is also a little shaken, Zhang Heng cleanly solved his two companions, and no news came out, just like a ghost hiding in the smoke. What No. 8 can''t understand is that even if Zhang Heng is also equipped with a thermal detector, how can he grasp so many people''s movements so accurately, and at the same time, it seems that he can''t understand It''s completely free from the smoke.


    And at this time, he also realized that it was no accident that he was the only one among the three members of the emergency response team who lived to the end. Compared with No. 2 and No. 3, he had been shot by sniper twice before, and his skill and action ability had to be discounted, so Zhang Heng would keep him at the end. But the question is how did the other party clearly identify everyone in the smoke?


    Coupled with the previous failures of the 6th and 9th, the 8th even doubted the whole operation tonight. Now he has to accept the result of failure.


    No. 8''s heart sprouted retreat intention, but did not wait until he opened his mouth, the next moment the gunshot had already sounded again.


    This time, the gunshot was no longer recorded. No. 8 could recognize that the shooter was near them, and it was still moving at a high speed. So No. 8 immediately began to shoot back at the place where the gunshot came. At the beginning, he felt a little strange. From Zhang Heng''s previous attacks, we can see that the latter''s target has always been very clear, with clear primary and secondary targets.


    It is reasonable to say that the most valuable target should be him after No. 2 and No. 3 are away, but Zhang Henggang''s shot did not come at him, but soon No. 8 thought of something, and his nerves tightened again.


    He already knows what the target of Zhang Heng''s attack is!


    Heat detector!


    Before entering the castle, they were equipped with three heat detectors. In the environment full of smoke, this thing is equivalent to their eyes. Needless to say, the one on No. 2 has been taken away by Zhang Heng. Now there are two left. No, it should be said that there is only one left, because Zhang Heng must have killed another policeman with the heat detector just now Check.


    No. 8 made a quick decision and asked no one to pick up the heat detector again. He directed the rest of the people to keep shooting and retreat to the outside of the castle.


    This time, Zhang Heng did not play any tricks. Relying on the excellent vision provided by the [filter lens], he quickly walked through the hail of bullets. Every time he raised his hand and pulled the trigger, he would take away a life, just like death waving a sickle.


    In contrast, his opponent can only rely on feeling and hearing to fight back. The only one that can bring threat to Zhang Heng is No. 8. However, Zhang Heng didn''t press too hard because he had to be careful of stray bullets.


    Even so, after leaving the castle on the 8th, I counted the people around me and found that the first 30 people went in, but now there are only six people left.


    No. 8 no longer expected to solve Zhang Heng by relying on this person. After that, he ordered the remaining six people to disperse and look for shelter. At the same time, he kept an eye on the entrance of the castle and didn''t let Zhang Heng come out. On the other hand, he used the excuse of seeking support and quietly ran to the path outside the castle when other people didn''t pay attention.


    Now the goal of No.8 has changed from solving Zhang Heng''s problem to saving his own life. Soon after he left, he heard the gunfire again behind him. No.8 didn''t stop. In his eyes, those federal police were the cannon fodder and consumables for this operation. He didn''t encircle Zhang Heng before. Now it''s good to delay his escape.


    But the gunfire lasted less than two minutes and ended.


    No. 8 is a bit regretful, but he also knows that the strength gap between the two sides is too wide, which is not unexpected. At the same time, it also rings an alarm for No. 8, which makes him accelerate again at the original speed. He even forgets his broken ribs, and the whole person becomes a cheetah.


    Zhang Heng, on the other side, after solving the last federal police, realized that No. 8 had escaped, but he was not in a hurry. He threw away his pistol, turned back to the second floor, opened the south window, put Bartley on it, and aimed at the figure that was about to become a small black spot in the distance.


    Instead of rushing to shoot, Zhang Heng first adjusted his breathing, felt the wind speed and direction again, and then held the sniper gun again.


    At this time, the distance between the two men has reached 2300 meters, beyond Bartley''s range, and No. 8 is a little relieved, slowing down some movement speed, ready to run in the direction of the gate.But at the moment when he turned back and looked behind him, Zhang Heng, 2300 meters away, finally pulled the trigger.


    The next moment, No. 8''s body flew back again, but this time he was not as lucky as the previous two. Although the bullet proof vest was still not penetrated, the huge impact force made his fractured ribs stab his lungs.


    No. 8 didn''t die immediately. He was lying in front of the hamburger shop and wanted to get up and run. Zhang Heng''s powerful sniping technology had completely destroyed his courage and made him feel scared. He couldn''t have any idea to compete with the other side. He just wanted to run faster and faster But then he found that he could not stand up from the ground any more, and at the same time, his breathing became more and more difficult.


    No. 8 gasps, reaches to his waist and wants to take out the emergency medical injection. However, his vision is more and more blurred. If someone is around him, you can see that his whole face is red and his veins are bulging. This is the manifestation of hypoxia.


    Finally, No. 8''s emergency medical injection fell to the ground, and his body stopped moving after several spasms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Human beings have a long-standing love for exoskeleton technology.


    Although mechanical prosthetics can also give individuals the speed and strength to surpass the physical limit, except for some disabled people or fanatics of human body transformation, most normal people can''t accept to replace their body parts with mechanical ones, even if your mechanical ear can automatically play "C minor" for you, and soon there are three members of the special action team In the rain, two of them died on the spot, and one of them was paralyzed. His companion wanted to drag him away, but he refused. Finally, only four members of the special operations team rushed into the shopping mall opposite the station.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Fengzi can see clearly from the roof of the hotel. The four guys in exoskeletons enter from the east gate of the shopping mall. Soon they come out of the broken window on the third floor and land on an overpass in the north. Then they continue to run along the overpass.


    With the powerful power provided by the mechanical skeleton, their running speed has exceeded 60 km / h, and they can''t get in the way of convenience stores or apartment buildings.


    Feng Zi held up his telescope and didn''t dare blink at all, for fear that he would let go and lose the person. But even so, because the moving speed of the target was too fast, he optimistically estimated that Feng Zi would not see each other in three minutes.


    Zhang Heng didn''t tell her what to do when such a situation happened. For Feng Zi, of course, the safest choice is to stay on the roof of the hotel and stare at the members of the four special action teams until they are completely out of sight, and then tell Zhang Heng the direction of their final movement.


    But Feng Zi hesitated, but did not choose this road. Instead, she quickly put the telescope back in her backpack, and then ran downstairs along the fire passage. She ran to the parking lot on the side of the hotel, found a sharing car, opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, and quickly fastened her seat belt.


    After that, he aimed his right hand at the camera in the car, but the next moment, Feng Zi saw his bare wrist and couldn''t help saying something rude.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, she came down from the rooftop in a hurry. She forgot that she had handed the bracelet to Zhang Heng in the night market. Now what she used to contact Zhang Heng was another handheld computer found in the apartment. Because there was no ID information on it, it would not be tracked by the emergency response team.


    But it''s impossible to start the shared car by swiping its ID.


    Just when Fengzi was desperate, she saw a red new energy car coming in from the outside and parking in the parking space next to her. Then a man dressed like a company director came down from the driver''s seat. He went around to the other end of the car and opened the door of the co driver.


    Then a girl dressed as a bunny girl but almost the same age as his daughter stepped out of the co pilot''s seat, put her hand in the hands of the man in charge, and stood up from the seat with a giggle.


    But then she saw the expression on her gold master''s face was stiff, and then she fell to the ground. Behind him stood a woman with a brick. After three seconds, the bunny asked, "is my sister here to rob business?"


    "No, I''m here to rob." Feng Zi said while taking out the homemade laser gun, pointed at the bunny and ordered, "move him into the co pilot''s seat."


    The bunny girl didn''t figure out the situation. Wen Yan still stood in the same place without any action.


    So the next moment Feng Zi pulled the trigger without hesitation, and soon one of the rabbit girl''s ears was burned, which made the latter jump. He took off the headgear in a hurry. Then he bent down and used his strength to lift the man in charge of the car.


    At the same time, Feng Zi, on the other side, who is racing against the clock, has already got into the driver''s seat. At the same time, he unlocked the bracelet with the fingers of a man in charge, and then started the car with the bracelet. On the other side, the bunny girl said, "he has something to do tonight, so he can''t be happy with you. Although this is force majeure, you''d better give him half of the money he paid you, In business, we should be honest. In addition, we should not discriminate against you in the future. Who is in the same line with you? "


    Feng Zi then stepped on the gas pedal, and the car suddenly fell back and nearly hit another car behind. Fortunately, Feng Zi''s steering wheel was fast enough, but even so, when he went out, he and she still rubbed against the front of the other car.


    After a while, and returning to the ground from the rooftop, Fengzi has completely lost the four members of the special action team. Fortunately, Fengzi didn''t intend to follow them directly. Zhang Heng once warned her that the two groups of forces tonight are absolutely dangerous, and she saw all the fierce fighting before .


    Whether it''s the special operation team or the emergency response team, Fengzi always keeps a distance from the other party. It''s the same before and it''s the same now. Therefore, what Fengzi really intends to follow is the police cars.


    The current situation is that four members of the special operations team are fleeing in front. In addition to one person who was injured in the previous battle, the remaining members of the emergency response team are just four, closely following the target. However, the speed of the federal police is not so fast, and they have only been driving to catch up until now. However, with the command of No. 0, they don''t have to worry about losing the target.


    As for Fengzi, he drove carefully and followed the last police car.


    For fear of being found, Fengzi did not dare to get too close. Fortunately, there were flashing lights on the police car, which were quite conspicuous on the road.


    Fengzi now feels that the adventure blood in her veins has completely burned. She holds the steering wheel in one hand and pulls the man in charge with the other hand. She confirms the owner''s rights through iris scanning, and then shares the real-time positioning of the car with Zhang Heng.


    After all this, Feng Zi felt hot and dry. She simply took off her dress and threw it out of the window. When she turned around, she saw that the man in charge, who had been knocked unconscious by her, opened his eyes and stared at her. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Then the man in charge asked, "how can I change people? And we''re already at the hotel. Why did you drive the car out again? ""I''m sorry, I''ve taken over your car." Feng Zi winked at the man in charge, and showed a ferocious smile, "and your relaxed night has been ruined."


    Feng Zi directly kicked the chin of the man in charge with one foot, and worried that one foot was not enough, she mended two feet. As a result, the latter turned his eyes and fell into a coma again.


    However, when Feng Zi turned her eyes to the front again, she found that she had lost the trace of the police car. She frowned and stepped on the accelerator again, trying to go to the front to see what happened.


    If Zhang Heng is here, he will surely remind Feng Zi that this little trick of suddenly disappearing is probably to detect whether there is a tracker behind him. However, Feng Zi is only a female worker in a repair shop, and he can''t imagine such a deep level. When she sped up to the front, she saw in her rearview mirror that two police cars with the lights turned off suddenly came out from the back of a large truck and rushed towards her from left to right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Feng Zi is also the first time to encounter such a situation, unprepared, she can only subconsciously step on the accelerator, want to rely on the speed to get rid of the two small tails behind, but see her start to accelerate, behind the two police cars also follow together to speed up, the distance between the two sides is still shrinking.


    Feng Zi was a little anxious. She began to try to get rid of the pursuers behind her by changing lanes. However, after several attempts, except that she almost ran into an oncoming car and caused a traffic accident, she did not get any useful results. The front of the two police cars now surpassed her taillights.


    One of the police cars also poked out a horn and began to shout to Fengzi, asking her to slow down immediately and stop by the side of the road, but Fengzi didn''t seem to have any intention of raising her hand to surrender.


    She thought of a move she had seen in the movie. She was ready to swerve and crash into one of the cars. But just as she gritted her teeth and was ready to start, the handheld computer prompted her to receive a call request.


    Feng Zi connected the computer to the speaker of the car. The next moment, Zhang Heng''s voice came from inside, "keep driving, don''t worry about those guys behind you."


    I don''t know why, when she heard the calm voice again, Feng Zi''s anxiety disappeared. Her hand holding the steering wheel stabilized, and she said happily, "are you nearby? Has the amusement park been solved?"


    Zhang Heng said.


    "Did you get the message I sent you? There are still four people left who attacked the station. They should be not far ahead."


    "I see it. Get rid of the cops and we''ll go there." Zhang Heng Dao, after a pause, added, "thank you for keeping an eye on the situation here."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t help you much except to pass on the message."


    "No, you really helped me a lot tonight." Zhang Hengdao.


    This copy he also tasted a lot of inconvenience brought by no teammates, but fortunately there are some people who are willing to help him in the copy. In addition to Mr. Geng and miss F, he is also lucky tonight. He met Fengzi in the bar. Although there is no Fengzi, he may not be unable to get the memory encoder, but the difficulty is much higher, and I''m afraid he will have to gamble on his luck Qi.


    Just as they were talking, two police cars had caught Fengzi''s car in the middle. A policeman held a pistol and tried to force Fengzi to stop. But the next moment, the three cars drove side by side into the underground tunnel in front of them.


    The sight in front of her became dim, and then Fengzi heard a series of gunshots, and then her car was hit by something. Fortunately, Fengzi grasped the steering wheel firmly, and when she moved her eyes to the rearview mirror, she found that one of the police cars had been left behind by her. The tire of that car should have just been blown out by someone, but before Her car was also hit because the other side lost control.


    Then Fengzi saw another police car that he hadn''t seen before speeding up from behind. Fengzi felt a little nervous, but then he heard Zhang Heng''s voice, "step on the brake."


    Feng Zi stepped on the brake without hesitation. The speed of the red new energy vehicle dropped sharply. Under the action of inertia, Feng Zi leaned forward, but because he was wearing a seat belt, although he was a bit embarrassed and didn''t get hurt.


    In contrast, the man in charge of the co pilot was miserable. He flew out of his seat and hit his head on the windshield. The sound was painful.


    The police car on the other side obviously didn''t expect fengzihui to stop suddenly, just wanted to slow down and cross the car in front of Fengzi, but then saw a police car coming out of nowhere suddenly stuck with them.


    Zhang Heng turns to the right and swings the front of the car. Just as the police car on one side finds that its right side is very open, he subconsciously turns to the right to dodge out of driving instinct, but he doesn''t notice that he rushes into the emergency parking belt on the other side, and then bumps into the concrete pier in front of him.


    So far, both police cars were dumped.


    After getting out of the tunnel, Zhang Heng found a place to park and waited for Fengzi to drive out. Then the latter left the red new energy vehicle and got into his co driver''s seat.


    As soon as Feng Zi got on the bus, he saw a variety of weapons behind him, including but not limited to all kinds of guns and ammunition. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "why, did you just rob a weapons depot?"


    "No, they brought it by themselves."


    Before the game in the amusement park, Zhang Heng killed three members of the emergency response team and two federal police teams, which finally solved his problem of lack of weapons and ammunition in the second floor space. The police car Zhang Heng is driving now has many weapons. In addition, Zhang Heng also collected some useful equipment from the bodies of No. 3, No. 8 and No. 2.


    As soon as Fengzi got on the bus, Zhang Heng threw a new bulletproof vest to her, and rushed that it could resist the bullets of the sniper gun. Wearing it on her body was like adding another life to her.


    After that, Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator again and drove the police car to the front.


    Feng Zi can''t help worrying after she puts on her bulletproof vest. She used to follow the police car in front of her, which is equivalent to mastering the whereabouts of the special operation team. But now the two police cars have been killed, and they have completely lost their target.However, Feng Zi saw that Zhang Heng was still not in a hurry. He didn''t seem to be worried about it at all. Before he had time to ask questions, the communication device on the car answered her question.


    "The target fled into Sizhou Hotel, follow-up personnel please help to block all the entrances and exits of the hotel!"


    "Got it!"


    "Got it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When all the voices disappeared and the car quieted down again, Zhang Heng explained, "the communication security of the emergency response team is very good, but the police use the same channel in this operation. They need the help of the police, so they will share part of the information."


    "Why do you look like you know everything?" The expression on Feng Zi''s face is very wonderful, "and just now, your driving skills should not be very good, right?"


    "Well, next you should be able to feel it for yourself." After Zhang Heng got the destination address, he reminded Feng Zi to fasten his seat belt. Then he stepped on the accelerator to the end. Feng Zi felt like she was sitting on a rocket. The strong sense of pushing her back pressed her firmly on the seat.


    The number on the dashboard began to rise rapidly. At the next moment, Fengzi even suspected that she had already flown. She had to grasp the handrail of the roof to stabilize her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Zero saw the four members of the special operations team rush into the hotel in front of her.


    As soon as the other party''s front foot entered the door, he led people to seal all the exits of the hotel, and at the same time informed the federal police behind to come to guard.


    However, compared with these ordinary policemen, No. 0 is still more willing to trust the members of his team. Now there are three members in the emergency response team besides him. If it''s a frontal fight, these people are enough to win the target. But now those family members in exoskeleton equipment have fled into the hotel, and No. 0 has to assign some people to take charge of the peripheral blockade However, the federal police alone may not be able to stop these well-trained enemies. However, the manpower on the side of No. 0 is limited.


    Zero at this time also began to miss the three people sent to the amusement park, if successful, they should have saved No. 6 now, killed Zhang Heng, if they can come back in time, then the next battle will be safe.


    However, the message sent by No.0 five minutes ago is like a sea of rocks. Up to now, no response has been received. On the contrary, a new message came from the federal police not long ago, saying that a red new energy vehicle was suspected to be following behind, and then two police vehicles went to encircle each other.


    But then, I don''t know where another police car came from. The latter didn''t know which way to smoke, attacked the other two police cars, and then quickly disappeared at the tunnel entrance.


    No. 0 frowned. He had a hunch that something might happen in the amusement park. To be honest, it was beyond his expectation. He thought that three players plus more than 20 federal police officers should be enough to deal with the two people on the opposite side. But now it seems that he underestimated the guy named Zhang Heng. I''m afraid that the three players sent to the amusement park are also very lucky Less.


    Mingming''s side of the situation has gradually entered his control, the last four members of the special operations team were forced to have no way to escape, but at this time, the most should not have mistakes appeared again, let zero also have a headache.


    Before Zhang Heng came to cooperate with him, No.0 agreed without hesitation, because the first task he received was to cut off the goods. As for Zhang Heng, solving his two team members one after another really made him curious, but he didn''t pay special attention to it. In his opinion, there was internal strife on Mr. G''s side, which was once in a blue moon for the emergency response team Opportunities, luring snakes out of the hole and so on, no matter how you look at them, are a steady business.


    Of course, if the so-called business wants to be established, it usually takes both sides to make a profit, or at least they think they have a profit. No. 0 probably guesses what Zhang Heng''s purpose is, but in his opinion, it''s just the other party''s whim.


    However, this seems like a whimsical thing, but it is about to come true. No. 0 has to admit that the current situation is developing in the direction that Zhang Heng expected. A new hunter has been added in the middle of the game chase, and he is also a very dangerous hunter.


    No. 0 also felt a sense of urgency that he had not seen for a long time. He fully learned from the previous lessons, and finally decided to overturn the battle plan that he had just made not long ago and no longer disperse his manpower.


    This time, the positions of the two sides were changed, and zero arrived at the destination first, which also gave him time to arrange in advance. Although half of the hands were planted in Zhang Heng''s hands, zero also grasped a lot of information about Zhang Heng, and zero is still confident that it can solve this thorny problem.


    The game has just begun, and only those who can laugh to the end are the real winners.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the police car driven by Zhang Heng finally stops in front of a big stall, and the next intersection is the destination of the trip, Sizhou hotel. Feng Zi, the co driver, did not speak for a long time until the car stopped. She grasped the handrail tightly, because she was too hard, even her knuckles were white.


    Until Zhang Heng untied the safety belt for her, Feng Zi seemed to come back to his senses again. He said blankly, "are we here?"


    "Well, that''s right. How are you? Are you ok?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m glad I''m still alive. I don''t want to do that again." Feng Zi has a look of survival. She always feels that her nerves are thick enough, not only among women, but also among men. She has never been so nervous before when she was caught in two police cars. She also wants to fight in the direction and kill each other. As a result, she just followed Zhang Heng to drive a car. She almost didn''t scream out several times in the middle of the way. Until now, her heart hasn''t been completely broken Recovery.


    Later, Zhang Heng took down a set of police uniform from the back seat and put it on. He selected two pistols and carried them with the small rifle he found from the No. 3 hand. As for the scabbard, he temporarily deposited it with Feng Zi.


    "This police car is too conspicuous. You''d better not stay on it. Do you remember that there is a mahjong hall where we passed before? Go there and wait for me. By the way, help me keep an eye on the outside of the hotel to see if there is any follow-up police support."


    "I understand." Feng Zi pressed down the nausea in his chest. Looking at Zhang Heng, he took out a few more clips and put them on his body. He said, "Hey, you guy, you still owe me a sleep, but if you want to come back alive, I will sleep.""More than that, I''m going to surprise them." Zhang Heng light way.


    After selecting weapons and equipment, Zhang Heng walked directly to the outside of the hotel. To his surprise, he did not see anyone from the suspected emergency response team here. He was in charge of a commander of the federal police department on the second floor.


    Zhang Heng probably also guessed zero''s plan. The latter took a step, which can''t be regarded as a dangerous move. He gave the federal police full power of the blockade around the hotel. The risk of doing so is that if the special operation team realizes that the peripheral defense has become weak, it is possible to break through from here.


    But in fact, there is not much loss for the emergency response team. Since No. 0 can force the remaining disabled members of the special action team into a desperate situation once, of course, it can also force them into a second time, so this is the risk that No. 0 can bear. Moreover, the remaining four members of the special action team have been running away for so long, and their spirit and body are very tired, and they may not be able to escape Want to run down again, for them, it is better to stay here than to be chased around the city like a mouse.


    So there''s a good chance that this is the final place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    In a short time, the outside of Sizhou hotel has been surrounded by police, and the lobby has been controlled by the police. Outsiders can no longer enter, and the residents inside can''t go out now. The hotel is completely closed.


    Zhang Heng took a look inside and gave up the plan to go directly through the lobby to the safe passage. Then he observed the bystanders standing on the side of the road, and soon found a guy with a wide brimmed hat and a camera on his back.


    Zhang Heng went forward, talked with each other for a moment, shook hands again, and then dressed in police uniform around the back door of the hotel. This door is not for guests. It is usually used to let employees and goods in and out, but now people are staring at it. Fortunately, compared with the front door, there are not too many people.


    Zhang Heng kept his pace and went to the door. He nodded to the police who were in charge of guarding there. Then he said, "the sheriff asked me to go in and ask the chef something."


    "You look a little cheeky." Team leader smell speech but didn''t immediately get out of the way, on the face instead appeared a color of doubt.


    "Oh, I''m a newcomer who just came here. I usually listen to the dispatch of the sheriff. You can go to the sheriff to verify this." Zhang Heng said quietly.


    "Is that so?" Small team leader looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes or mixed with doubt, toward the latter Yang Yang chin, "ask the sheriff what don''t have to, let me see your police card."


    "All right." Zhang Heng pretends to open the bracelet on his left hand.


    But the next moment, the team leader''s face suddenly changed and pointed to Zhang Heng''s back, "Hey, what are you doing, which newspaper, don''t you say no photos?"


    As a result, before his voice fell, the guy opposite raised his camera and took two more pictures. When the situation was not good, he ran away. The team leader didn''t care about Zhang Heng''s business any more. He put down the sentence, you wait first, and then took someone to chase him.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t wait in the same place as he said. Soon after the team leader left, he opened the back door of the hotel and went in. Although there were many policemen left in front of the door, there was no one who could make the decision. He looked at each other and finally no one stopped him. He just watched Zhang Heng enter the hotel.


    As soon as the latter entered the door, the backhand locked the back door. Then Zhang Heng drew a pistol from his waist, held it in his hand, and walked forward.


    His steps are very light, and there is no sound at all under the action of the heart of cleis, just like a cat.


    Entering the hotel is only the first step, and the real challenge is still behind. Zhang Heng''s goal is to find the memory encoder from the four members of the special action team, but his opponent is not only the exoskeleton soldiers of the special action team, but also the emergency response team.


    In particular, Zhang Heng, the leader of No. 0, has also got a lot of information about No. 0 from No. 9. Even if they are all clones and are written into memory to transform into super fighters, there are gaps between them, and these gaps will continue to expand with the passage of time.


    In the words of No. 9, "No. 0 is different from us. It belongs to another species, a brand-new species, which can''t be explained by the existing theory of human cloning. To some extent, you two are quite similar. If you meet each other, it will be very interesting just to think about it. It''s probably like Godzilla meeting kidora ¡£¡±


    No. 9 licked his lips as he spoke, and the [oath ring] which did not produce any change also proved that the above was true.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Heng entered the hotel, he raised the guard to the highest level. He didn''t go to the direction of the lobby, because there were already full of police, especially the elevator and safety passage, which were the key areas of defense. His previous means could not be used for a second time.


    So Zhang Heng walked into the opposite kitchen without much hesitation. Although there was still half cooked food in the pot and cut food on the chopping board, there was no chef in the kitchen at the moment. He should have been called to the lobby by the police.


    Zhang Heng knows that some multi-storey restaurants will install a small elevator in the back kitchen, which can deliver the cooked food to the upper floor as soon as possible, so as to ensure that the guests will not wait long. Zhang Heng is lucky that there is one such elevator in the back kitchen of Sizhou hotel.


    However, at the beginning of the design of such a lift, it was only for the purpose of delivering meals, so people would become very crowded. Basically, they had to curl up their hands and feet to barely sit on it. But now it has become the best choice for Zhang Heng to avoid those policemen on the first floor and go directly to another floor.


    Zhang Heng looked at the key of the elevator. There are only two floors, one of which is on the 13th floor, and the nearest delivery point is on the 5th floor. In other words, as long as he takes the elevator, he can directly reach the dining bar on the 5th or 13th floor.


    And Zhang Heng quickly made his choice, with the elevator door on both sides slowly closed, and then began to rise toward the 13th floor.


    However, when the elevator rises to the fourth floor, unexpected things happen. The speed of the elevator suddenly slows down. There is only one possibility that this situation will happen, that is, people on the fifth floor also press the button!


    After that, without waiting for the elevator door to open completely, the gunfire started.Just listen to the sound to know how dense the bullets are, and so many bullets pour into the lift in a few seconds. Considering the narrow environment inside the lift, the people on the lift have almost no room to dodge, and can only live and wait to be torn up by the bullets.


    At the same time, the zero in the dining bar''s eyes flashed.


    Probably no one would have thought that the people of the emergency response team did not rush to hunt down the disabled members of the special operation team after entering the hotel. Instead, they just stayed in the dining bar on the fifth floor and stared at the elevator in front of them.


    In fact, No. 0 didn''t pay much attention to the remaining four members of the special action team. In his opinion, the other side was at a dead end, and it couldn''t last long. It was just the problem of being solved earlier or later. On the contrary, after the three people sent to the amusement park lost contact, No. 0''s vigilance to Zhang Heng had been raised to the highest level, so he didn''t even know Xi shelved what should have been put in the first place, instead of looking for goods, he decided to kill Zhang Heng first.


    Anyway, after killing Zhang Heng, he has plenty of time to continue searching.


    After making the decision, No.0 also brought itself into Zhang Heng''s position, thinking about several kinds of plans that the other party may take to go upstairs, and then contacted the police chief on the first floor for various plans, and made the peripheral personnel arrangement, the ultimate goal is to lure Zhang Heng to this dead end.


    Now it seems that his plan is about to succeed. No.0 admits that such means are unfair indeed. Zhang Heng is an expert, but his strength is likely to be useless. So he died on this small elevator.


    But the battle is not just a simple competition of hard power. The details that determine the success or failure in the duel are always insignificant. At the thought that the biggest enemy could be solved at last, No. 0 breathed. However, when the elevator door opened, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because there is nothing in it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    The gunfire in the dining bar on the fifth floor stopped suddenly. Looking at the empty elevator, the faces of the members of the emergency response team were some wonderful.


    Finally, when the bumpy elevator door closed and the elevator continued to rise towards the 13th floor, all the team members, without exception, turned their eyes to No. 0.


    In their memory, zero''s judgment is wrong, which is a very rare thing. Fortunately, the surprise in the latter''s eyes just flashed away, and then returned to normal. Then zero contacted the commander in charge of the first floor at the first time, and asked the latter to send someone to the kitchen, and then let someone watch the back door of the hotel, blocking Zhang Heng''s two exits.


    As a result, no matter at the back door or in the kitchen, there was no sign of Zhang Heng. The latter seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    On the contrary, the gunshot just now exposed the position of the emergency response team. The enemy was afraid of it at any time, so No. 0 made a decision and withdrew from the dining bar with his three teammates at the first time.


    And about two minutes after they left, the two pitted elevator doors opened again, but this time they were forced to open from inside. First they stretched out a hand from inside, and then Zhang Heng climbed out.


    Just like zero now regards Zhang Heng as its number one opponent, Zhang Heng also attaches great importance to zero. From the beginning, he realized that the peripheral defense has certain inducement. Therefore, although Zhang Heng pressed the button on the 13th floor, he did not take the elevator up or down. Instead, he chose to wait until the elevator began to rise, followed by the bottom, and climbed up the elevator shaft, so he did not take the elevator up or down In fact, the place where the people of the emergency response team shot was very close to Zhang Heng, just above his head. However, No. 0 did not expect that Zhang Heng was so bold. After he noticed that there was a problem with the elevator, he dared to take this road.


    After getting out of the elevator shaft, Zhang Heng didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he chose to squat on the ground and carefully observe the bullet marks on the elevator door. From above, Zhang Heng roughly restored the trajectory at that time and speculated how many people were standing here before.


    Zhang Heng wanted to know whether the emergency response team had mastered the monitoring room.


    In order to ensure the safety of the guests and avoid some unnecessary disputes, many cameras are often installed in general hotels, so as long as someone stays in the monitoring room, he can see most of the situation in the hotel. Before entering the Sizhou Hotel, Zhang Heng has checked the building structure diagram here and found that the monitoring room is on the seventh floor, not far from here.


    Zhang Heng brings himself into the position of zero. Even if he plans to ambush him as soon as he comes up, it''s unreasonable for him not to control the monitoring room on the seventh floor first, because as long as he controls the monitoring room, and then arranges a person in it, he can master the situation of most areas in the hotel.


    However, it can be inferred from the ballistics that there were four people who had just shot here. For fear that Zhang Heng might sneak in wearing police uniforms, the emergency response team left all the federal police on the first floor, and their available manpower was only four. In other words, no one was left in the monitoring room by the emergency response team.


    There is only one possibility that this situation will happen, that is, the first four members of the special operation team have destroyed all the monitoring equipment in the monitoring room, which is half good news for Zhang Heng, because he is the latest one to enter the hotel among the three forces. If the monitoring equipment can operate normally, it will affect his next action.


    However, in this way, the three parties in the hotel do not know each other''s location.


    Do you play hide and seek? Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows, which happened to be his best game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The four members of the emergency response team retreated all the way from the dining bar to the seventh floor. In the original plan of No.0, if Zhang Heng could not be blocked in the elevator, then they would return to the monitoring room, because No.0 believed that Zhang Heng would consider the existence of monitoring. In this case, most people would choose to come to the monitoring room to have a look and see if they could use the monitoring room We''re tracking video to find out where the remaining members of the special operations team are hiding.


    That''s what he thought before. However, when he came here, he found that all the monitoring equipment inside had been destroyed. After that, No. 4 checked the smashed hard disk and said that it was difficult to restore the data inside, so the monitoring room was completely useless.


    But Zhang Heng, who finally entered the hotel, didn''t know about it, so if he was well prepared, it was very likely that he would ambush the target here. No. 0 had always been very confident in his own judgment. However, after flying into the air on the other side of the elevator, he rarely hesitated about whether to prepare according to the original plan.


    Because he found that Zhang Heng seems to be more cunning and cautious than he thought. Whether the other party can see through the trap in the monitoring room like the trap behind the elevator is uncertain now.


    No. 5 saw the meditative No. 0, and No. 7 and No. 2 on the other side looked at each other. His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    After the three people in accordance with the layout before zero, respectively hiding in the monitoring station and water dispenser, quietly waiting for the arrival of Zhang Heng.


    As a result, a quarter of an hour later, nothing happened. There was not even a cat in the corridor outside.No.5 finally couldn''t help but ask, "Captain, should we solve the problem of goods first? After all, there are four people on our side. Is it really necessary to care about one person?"


    No. 5''s words also made No. 0 stunned, and immediately realized that he had really gone into a dead end before, and some of them cared too much about Zhang Heng, because the latter had killed half of his team in succession, so No. 0 also regarded Zhang Heng as the biggest opponent. This attitude and judgment did not matter, but the question was whether the emergency response team or the three sides in the hotel now had the advantage of force Even Zhang Heng can''t compete with the four.


    Therefore, there is no need for them to take the extreme defensive strategy of squatting to guess where Zhang Heng will appear. On the contrary, as long as they kill the remaining four members of the special operation team and get the goods, Zhang Heng will have to come to them.


    Now that he knows where the problem is, No.0 will soon complete the adjustment, not only in strategy, but also in mentality. He still regards Zhang Heng as the biggest threat and remains vigilant, but he is no longer too cautious. He begins to take advantage of his own military advantage and actively seek contact with the emergency response team It also began to move rapidly in the hotel.


    However, when they ambush in the monitoring room, Zhang Heng has already found out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Zhang Heng didn''t know that the people of the emergency response team were waiting for him to ambush him in the monitoring room. After all, he was not omniscient. Zhang Heng just judged from the number of shooters that there were no valuable clues in the monitoring room and that it was the most noticeable position in the hotel, so he didn''t go there to join in the fun.


    Different from zero, although Zhang Heng also attaches great importance to the four members of the emergency response team, he has not paid enough attention to changing the operation strategy. Especially when the emergency response team has the advantage of force, if he stops and is led downstairs by the latter to find the memory coder first, and join the group of federal police downstairs, his situation will become more passive.


    Therefore, when the four members of the emergency response team were in the monitoring room, Zhang Heng had already started to move.


    Sizhou hotel is a medium-sized hotel, with a total of 14 floors and 832 rooms. It takes a lot of time to search one room when the monitor can''t be used.


    But fortunately, Zhang Heng does not need to search between.


    All four members of the special operations team are wearing exoskeleton equipment, which gives them great strength, speed and combat ability, but on the other hand, they will leave more traces when they move.


    On the wall of the ninth floor, Zhang Heng saw the potholes left by the collision of the suspected exoskeleton. The height of the potholes was at the top of the ordinary head, but it was just at the shoulder of the exoskeleton wearer. In addition, Zhang Heng also found a small piece of leaking oil on the lower wall. Zhang Heng speculated that one of the exoskeleton equipment suffered a lot when it escaped Although he managed to escape into the hotel, his body was also seriously damaged, and he might not be able to hold it when he arrived here.


    Zhang Heng walked along the corridor and soon found the second and third piece of oil All the way to room 946 at the end of the corridor.


    However, Zhang Heng thought for a moment, but did not go to room 936. Instead, he stepped back and came to the linen room beside the elevator.


    Basically, all hotels will have a linen room, which is mainly used to store some bedding, cotton towel and other things. Zhang Heng noticed that the door of the linen room was hidden when he passed by, which means that there should be someone inside.


    Zhang Heng holds the gun and leans his back against the outer wall. First he reaches out and gently pushes the door open. Then he throws a smoke bomb into it. After decades of silence in his heart, he rushes into the linen room with [filter lens].


    Zhang Heng''s action is very fast, and just went in is a roll, try to avoid the attack that may follow, at the same time quickly looked at the linen room, but finally only saw a coughing waiter in the side of the work car.


    The latter curled up in the corner of the linen room, shivering and looking very scared.


    Considering that someone has just dropped a smoke bomb at her work place, this reaction is not incomprehensible, but she should have curled up there before Zhang Heng threw the smoke bomb, because Zhang Heng just did not hear the sound of someone moving inside.


    Then the waiter in the linen room found that her arm was caught by someone, and the whole person was pulled up from the ground. Zhang Heng pulled her out of the linen room and came to the corridor outside.


    The maid finally saw Zhang Heng''s appearance, but when she saw that he was wearing a police uniform, the fear in her eyes obviously faded away. Later, she burst into Zhang Heng''s arms while crying, but she didn''t expect that the latter stepped back slightly and let her jump into the air.


    Zhang Heng asked, "what did you see before?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Heng is very patient, repeated again, "you should have seen something before, will be scared to hide in the corner of the linen."


    "Oh, yes," said the girl, swallowing and gesticulating, "I saw a man wrapped in metal rushing out of the safe passage when I was about to change sheets and towels for a guest room."


    "Is there only one person?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "Yes, only one." The girl nodded positively. "I was so scared that I couldn''t move. I collapsed in the corridor, so I could see clearly." After a pause, she added, "but he didn''t look so good at that time. He walked in a bumpy way."


    "And then he escaped into room 936?"


    "Yes."


    Judging from the description of the maid girl, the member of the special operation team in room 936 is more like a laggard, or because his exoskeleton is too seriously damaged, and he is not willing to drag his companion out of the team. If so, the memory coder is definitely not on him, and he may already have a will to die in his heart.


    "Did anyone come to you before me?"


    "No No more


    "Well," Zhang Heng then asked the girl, "there should be strong detergent in your linen room."


    "Ah? Yes


    "Take out a few bottles and clean up the oil on the corridor."


    "Eh?" Although the maid was full of doubts about Zhang Heng''s request, because the other party was a policeman, she still chose to obey the order, turned and walked back to the linen room, tried to find two bottles of detergent from the smoke, and then returned to the corridor.Zhang Heng took a look at the time, and spent a few minutes with the girl to clean up the oil on the corridor. From the girl''s answer before, he could tell that the group of people from the emergency response team had not come here. In this case, Zhang Heng had no reason not to pit the other side.


    Zero''s observation and reasoning ability is also very good, although it may not be as good as Zhang Heng, but it will not be much different. Zhang Heng believes that if zero is standing here now, he will surely come to the same conclusion as him, and 80% will let room 936 go first, and what Zhang Heng has to do now is to disturb his judgment.


    Decontamination agent will remove part of the oil, but there will still be a small amount of oil left, as well as the potholes on the wall. When No. 0 comes here, it should not be able to escape his eyes, but then it''s his turn to have a headache. I don''t know what''s going on in room 936.


    Of course, to achieve this goal, there is still one last step.


    Zhang Heng packed the empty detergent bottle, and then looked at the girl, who was also secretly looking at him.


    "Come with me."


    "Well, are you going to take notes?" The girl asked.


    "Don''t worry about the record. I''ll do it later. You should have the key to the guest room. I have to do some investigation. Please cooperate." Zhang Heng is not polite, and continues to play the role of his police uniform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Zhang Heng turns around the maid on the ninth floor. In addition to making No. 0 unable to guess the situation in 936, he also has a guide.


    In particular, in some areas where he is not sure whether it is safe or not, he can let the waitress go to find out the way first. For the latter, it is dangerous, but in general, people on either side are unlikely to embarrass a hotel attendant.


    Having said that, it still can''t cover up the fact that someone is still using the waitress as a mouse, but the latter doesn''t realize it. The waitress looks at Zhang Heng walking and stopping, squatting in front of a wall or suddenly lying on the ground, and is also curious.


    After a while, she couldn''t help saying, "Mr. policeman, that Are you the only one to investigate? "


    "Well." Zhang Heng said, "what? Why do you ask that question? "


    "It''s nothing, but usually there are at least two policemen."


    "We are two people, but my partner is just busy with other things." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, oh." The waiter nodded, but not long after that, she asked, "can you tell me what we are looking for, Mr. policeman?"


    "Yes, the guy you saw wearing exoskeleton equipment before. I''m looking for his accomplice. There should be three more."


    "There are three of them?" The waiter''s eyes widened. "Can you deal with them, Mr. policeman?"


    "There should be no problem with one. It''s hard to talk about two. It''s hard to talk about three together." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    "What if we meet them?" The waitress was silly.


    As a result, Zhang Heng did not answer. Suddenly, there was an explosion in their ears. The sound came from their feet, but it was so violent that they could hear it even on the 12th floor where they were. When the explosion happened, the whole hotel shook.


    Miss waiter almost did not stand firm, want to seize the side of Zhang Heng, but the latter still quietly dodged, Miss waiter chatted back her hand, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The guy in room 936 should have had a fight with someone." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who, not you policemen?" The young lady didn''t understand.


    "We''re not in the same department."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, is the relationship between your department and colleagues so cold?" The waiter managed to squeeze a smile on her face.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t know them very well." Zhang Heng light way, he said while has squatted down, research from the corridor was knocked over that flowerpot.


    Zhang Heng saw that the people in room 936 had shown the attitude of dying together with their opponents, so he easily cheated the emergency response team, but Zhang Heng didn''t think that No. 0 and his emergency response team would really fall on it.


    After all, before all the members of the special action team were there, they couldn''t win the station. Now there is only one person in room 936, who is at a dead end and whose exoskeleton equipment is seriously damaged. It''s more unlikely that he is the opponent of the four members of the emergency response team. However, Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the latter finally chose to detonate the power core of the exoskeleton equipment.


    The sound of the explosion just now was generated after the power core was detonated. Zhang Heng estimated that even if it was No. 0, it was a little confused by the explosion. Even if there was no reduction in personnel, it was impossible to retreat from the whole body, which also gave Zhang Heng more time.


    Zhang Heng has been all the way along the trail left by the three members of the special action team. The flower pots on the corridor show that the three had passed here before. However, Zhang Heng found similar traces in the corridor on the 10th floor, but finally found that the three just changed a safe passage and continued to climb up.


    But this time Zhang Heng did not find such traces at the door of another safe passage. In other words, the three members of the special operation team are likely to be hiding in this layer.


    But to be honest, this result surprised Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng thought that the possibility of three people going to the rooftop was higher. First, compared with the guest room, the terrain of the rooftop was more defensive and deeper. Second, based on Zhang Heng''s understanding of Mr. g, he suspected that it was no accident for the remaining members of the special operation team to escape into the hotel. If there were any aircrafts hidden on the rooftop, it would be more convenient Zhang Heng won''t be too surprised when the three people get out of trouble.


    However, now it seems that the only three remaining members of the special operation team are really fighting here. Although their courage is commendable, they are actually declaring that the mission has failed, and they can''t bring the memory encoder back to the next level.


    "What do we do next?" One of the waiters said that the explosion just coming from downstairs obviously scared her. In addition, Zhang Heng said that there were three people wearing exoskeleton equipment not long ago, which made her aware of the approaching danger. By the way, she finally realized her mouse identity.


    "Next, there''s no business for you. You can go." Zhang Heng seemed to think for a moment, then looked up.Hearing this, the waiter was stunned. She didn''t think she could leave so easily.


    But then she listened to Zhang Heng, "there will be a battle here later. If you stay here, it will be very dangerous, but you''d better not go downstairs now, because whether it''s the elevator or the safety passage, it''s very dangerous to go down, and you may be injured by mistake."


    "Where should I go?" Asked the waiter.


    "Go up," Zhang Heng said. "It''s safer to go up. You can go to the 14th floor and wait until the battle is over. I''ll take you away."


    "Oh, thank you, officer." After thanking her, the waitress hurriedly ran upstairs as Zhang Heng said, and Zhang Heng finally took action again after watching her figure leave.


    With the key left by the waiter, he opened an Airbus room in the middle of the corridor and put down his backpack.


    Zhang Heng has found the remaining three members of the special action team before the zero. The next step is how to get the memory encoder. Zhang Heng''s original plan is to try to cooperate with the three members of the special action team to deal with the emergency response team, because the latter is the strongest among the three parties. Zhang Heng still has a lot of confidence to persuade the special action team When the special operations team is killed, the two sides can resolve their conflicts.


    However, now for some reasons, Zhang Heng knows that this plan has been aborted, so I''m afraid it will turn into a scuffle, and Zhang Heng''s goal has changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    No. 0 looked at room 936, which had been bombed beyond recognition. All the furniture in it had disappeared, only half of the bed board was still burning, and the glass on the window was blown into powder for the first time. In addition, a big hole was directly blasted out of the wall, and the wind outside poured in.


    Of course, the worst thing was the center of the explosion. The huge impact of the explosion directly collapsed the roof in half. Under the cement and bricks, there were the cracked exoskeleton equipment, and some parts flew out of the room.


    With the caution of No. 0, of course, he won''t let his own people open the room directly. In fact, his method is similar to Zhang Heng''s. He found a white mouse to explore the way in front of him. However, No. 0 is more direct, so he didn''t even bother to use the identity of a policeman. He pointed a gun directly at a hotel tenant to open the door.


    Needless to say, this unfortunate ghost was the first to bear the brunt of the explosion attack. He was directly engulfed by the oncoming fire and had fallen to the ground without breathing. Even No. 5, who was about seven or eight meters away behind him, was caught.


    Now No. 2 and No. 7 are busy dealing with No. 5''s shoulder and chest injuries. One of the most serious injuries is that a piece of metal the size of a finger directly hit No. 5''s right shoulder and finally got stuck in his shoulder blade.


    5 now bit his coat and saw the metal piece pulled from his shoulder bone by 2. Then, 7 on the other side, he sterilized and sewed, and sprayed medical gel. The whole process was smooth and clean, totally inferior to the surgeons in the hospital, because the urgent surgical treatment method was also incorporated into their memory.


    At the same time, zero on the other side also stepped over the body in front of the door and walked into room 936.


    First he looked around, then his eyes fell on the ruins, and found a blackened arm under several steel bars and twisted metal upper limbs.


    Zero''s eyes stayed on it for about two seconds, then moved to other places, but no other body was found in the room, which can be confirmed by the explosion at the scene. This degree of explosion should be caused by the power core of the exoskeleton equipment being detonated, but there is only one power core being detonated, otherwise it will be the whole time Room 936 should have completely collapsed.


    Zero''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he had realized that he had been cheated.


    Room 936 is a member of the special operations team who decided to leave the army after the exoskeleton equipment was seriously damaged. The other party''s heart has sprouted the will to die. He chose to stay here to make his death more valuable.


    No. 0 has not considered this possibility before. After all, he can see what Zhang Heng can see from the wall. However, No. 0 has noticed the oil stains in the corner that have been cleaned by detergent, which has shaken his previous speculation.


    If room 936 is really just a death trap, then the person who set the trap has no reason to cover up the traces left outside, because the other party''s purpose is to attract people to take the bait. In addition, Zhang Heng took away the most important witness, the maid, and finally let zero make a wrong judgment.


    This is the second time that the judgment of No. 0 has gone wrong tonight. This time, No. 5 was directly injured. Although there is no life danger, the right hand of the latter can''t be used again tonight.


    Zero''s heart finally gave birth to a rare anger. He had already guessed who was the person who painted off the stain on the corner. Although the people of the special action team had discipline and were not afraid of death, they could not think of such details. There was only one person who would do such a thing.


    Zhang Heng.


    The former came here one step ahead of them, and then deliberately destroyed the scene to mislead his judgment. No. 0''s eyes were cold, and his patience had been almost consumed, and he didn''t want to play cat and mouse with someone any more. He directly turned around and asked No. 2 beside him, "did I send what I want?"


    The latter nodded, "the elevator has been installed."


    "Good. Since they like hiding so much, let them keep on hiding." Zero sneered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng was the first to smell the strange smell in the air, and then he sniffed to confirm that it was the smell of gasoline. Zhang Heng immediately realized what No. 0 wanted to do, and the latter was ready to directly light the floor where they were.


    To be honest, Zhang Heng didn''t expect that after the emergency response team in the ninth floor pit, he let zero give up the plan of step-by-step search. Of course, the reason why zero made such a decision is not in anger. At their level, they almost won''t let their emotions affect their reason any more.


    The real reason why No. 0 did this is that both the special operation team and Zhang Heng have arrived one step ahead of them, and they must have been ready, so that the emergency response team who finally arrived will be the most passive.


    And zero this fire is equivalent to a direct counter attack, forced to hide in the special operations team and Zhang Heng had to move, and he and his emergency response team can take the initiative again.


    However, he didn''t do it without cost, because in addition to the special operation team and Zhang Heng, there are some other residents on the 12th floor. Although the number is not large, once the fire is lit, it will certainly bring disaster to the fish in the pond. However, the federal police downstairs should worry about this kind of problem.No. 0 blocked the elevator and another safe passage, and then ignited the gasoline on the ground with a lighter, but it changed suddenly just as they were about to retreat into another safe passage.


    A figure dressed in exoskeleton equipment suddenly emerged from the room on the right side of No. 0, holding a rifle and shooting at the four members of the emergency response team. Then a guy dressed in exoskeleton equipment emerged from the room on the left side of No. 0, and cooperated with his companions to shoot at the four members of the emergency response team.


    No. 0 reacted at the first time, rolled into the safe passage to avoid the first wave of bullets. After that, No. 2 and No. 5 behind him also began to shoot back, and the two sides started a fierce battle in the corridor. At the same time, the fire that had been lit before also began to spread, and finally triggered the smoke alarm of the hotel. After that, the alarm bell on the 12th floor went off.


    The men of the emergency response team were obviously much better than the two exoskeletons, but the latter was equipped with ordinary bullets on it, leaving nothing but a flash of sparks, until No. 7 picked up the sniper gun and aimed at the control center of one of the exoskeletons.


    However, just before he pulled the trigger, the other party pulled back into the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The sudden alarm not only opened the prelude to the battle, but also broke the calm of the 12th floor.


    Most of the residents on this floor have already fallen asleep. As a result, they were woken up from their dreams. After realizing that there was a fire, many people rushed out of the room without even paying attention to their clothes. As a result, the scene in the corridor made them completely stupid. They saw two groups of people coming out of nowhere, shooting each other.


    The bullets whirled in the corridor, accompanied by the heavy smoke. For a moment, people didn''t know whether to continue to run out or return to the room.


    The two members of the special operation team were obviously well prepared. As early as before No.0 and others arrived, they had pushed tables and refrigerators to the door as shelters and put them in front of their bodies. In addition to initially leaning out, they all drew back. In particular, some key parts such as the control center were hidden behind the shelters .


    Although the emergency response team had an advantage in shooting and firepower, they couldn''t win the other team for a while and a half.


    However, even so, No. 0 still believes that it is only a matter of time for his own side to win the battle. He is not worried about the two opponents in front of him. On the contrary, he is more concerned about Zhang Heng, who has not appeared until now, and the last person of the special action team.


    If there is no accident, the goods will be on the latter. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why his two teammates have been in a hard fight, and he has not appeared. However, No. 0 does not believe that the other team can be so calm all the time.


    Because now the fire has become bigger and bigger, many people began to cough.


    Although the corridor is still full of bullets now, some people have tried to escape by the safe passage which is a little farther away. Unfortunately, several strong male residents have been pushing for a long time, but they have not been able to open the safety door. Moreover, because pushing the door requires more effort and increases the consumption of oxygen, many people inhale smoke instead.


    Watching them grasp their throats and fall down in pain, the rest of them become more and more scared. Finally, someone can no longer stand the heat wave near and starts to rush towards another safety door.


    She was about 40 years old. She was one of the few people who didn''t go to bed so late. She was dressed in work clothes and high-heeled shoes. She was quite capable. She should be a senior executive of some company. She came to the second floor on a business trip and was still in a hurry to report when the incident happened. As a result, she didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing.


    As she ran forward, she raised her hands, imagining that people on both sides would cease fire when they saw the civilians and let her leave first. However, the reality was cruel. No matter the two members of the special operation team or the four members of the emergency response team were any good men or women.


    Six people''s eyes from the beginning to the end did not stay on her.


    No. 5, No. 2 and No. 7 received the order that no one would let go of this layer, while the two members of the special operation team on the other side only had the task of bringing the memory encoder back to the first layer in their eyes, so no one stopped in the end.


    The poor woman was first hit in the thigh by a stray bullet, then staggered a few steps, still trying to stand firm, but the next moment more bullets hit her chest, and finally fell to the ground, never to stand up again.


    This scene also threw a basin of cold water on those who had the same fantasy as her, but soon the growing fire made the people trapped in this layer anxious and frightened, and the situation of the other two members of the special operation team became worse and worse. They were also in the center of the fire, and the equipment they were wearing could defend bullets, but could not Heat wave, no, it should be said that because it is alloy, the effect of heat conduction is excellent.


    As a result, the temperature of their bodies is higher than that of the corridor outside. Both of them are sweating, as if they were fished out of the water.


    But more deadly than the heat wave is the smoke generated by burning. The exoskeleton equipment does not have an air filtration system, so they can only breathe the toxic gas in the air as much as the residents in the corridor.


    Thanks to the excellent fire protection system in the city and in order to save costs, most hotels on the second floor do not have gas masks in each room.


    On the other hand, everyone in the emergency response team has already put on their gas masks.


    Just as the battle was becoming more and more unfavorable to the two members of the special operations team, No. 0 received a call from a police chief saying that he had found the whereabouts of the last member of the special operations team.


    The latter finally had to show up because he couldn''t bear the higher and higher temperature. He climbed out of the window of his room and was crawling downstairs with the edge of the window. However, as soon as he opened the window, he was found by the federal police.


    This is undoubtedly good news for zero, because if there is no accident, the goods will be on the guy outside the window. What makes zero feel a little uneasy is that up to now, Zhang Heng''s whereabouts have not been found.


    Compared with the previous active, someone seems too quiet now, let zero some can''t guess what Zhang Heng is thinking.In fact, on the 12th floor, No. 0 was ready for Zhang Heng and the three members of the special operations team to join hands, because no matter what love and hatred between Zhang Heng and Mr. g, Zhang Heng was one of the couriers of this transaction, and it was not unacceptable for both sides to join hands again under the situation.


    But Zhang Heng does not seem to have such a plan, see the special action team will be unable to hold on, unexpectedly still do not know where the cat.


    However, this time zero learned from the previous lessons, no longer thinking about what Zhang Heng wanted to do, but synthesizing various situations to find out the optimal strategy.


    The fire in the corridor is getting fiercer and fiercer. At the same time, the two members of the special operation team on the opposite side are almost unable to hold on. It is estimated that No.0 will be able to take down the opposite side in five minutes at most. But now the guy hanging outside the window is the most important thing in this operation. If Zhang Heng kills him first and takes away his goods, then he will be the one in front of him There''s no point in getting rid of both.


    Finally, zero made a decision and said to the three people around him, "you stay here. If that guy appears, you don''t have to think about how to kill him. As long as you don''t let him cross this door, can you do it?"


    "Of course, we''ve long wanted to meet that guy to see if he has three heads and six arms." Route 7.


    "Don''t be impulsive. After I leave, I''ll turn to the defensive formation. If I delay the time, we''ll win." Zero said, "this fire will solve all our problems."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Although the federal police on the outside said that they did not see anyone climbing out of the window except the last person of the special operations team, No. 0 now has reason to suspect that Zhang Heng is no longer on the 12th floor.


    The main reason is that the fire here is getting bigger and bigger. If Zhang Heng still stays in the room, I''m afraid it''s not very comfortable, and the danger of the latter will increase by one point every time he gets more than one point. If he can still sit in this situation, the zero will really admire each other.


    However, even so, No. 0 left all the main staff on the 12th floor and went to hunt down the last person of the special operation team alone. This was not because he was so confident that he thought he could deal with Zhang Heng alone.


    In fact, on the contrary, No. 0 has chosen the most conservative and stable strategy. If Zhang Heng stays on the 12th floor and finally joins the fight, even if the three men he leaves behind can''t solve each other, it''s still no problem to guard the safe passage with the help of the fire. No. 0 can also solve the last person of the special operation team with the fastest speed, fast Speed back, even then do not need him back, the fire is enough to make Zhang Heng desperate.


    On the other hand, No. 0 is ready for Zhang Heng to leave the 12th floor. In this way, his goal will change. Instead of pursuing to get the goods quickly, he will try his best to entangle Zhang Heng and prevent the latter from getting the goods. No. 0 is confident that he can do it. As long as he drags three people upstairs to solve the problem of the 12th floor, and then comes to join him, he can get the goods together Next Zhang Heng, as for the last member of the special operation team, he will not be able to turn over any storm after that.


    The biggest advantage of this combat strategy is that it is flexible enough, and all possibilities are taken into account. No matter where Zhang Heng is, the person who will win the battle will be No.0 and his emergency response team.


    After arranging the next battle plan, No. 0 received another report from the federal police that the last member of the special operations team had escaped into a guest room on the eighth floor.


    So zero did not hesitate any more, and immediately rushed to the eighth floor.


    His departure made the two members of the special operation team who had fallen behind a little bit more relaxed. In addition, No. 5, No. 2 and No. 7 turned to the defensive according to the request of No. 0, which also made the two members of the special operation team feel that the fire on the opposite side was weakened. However, the pressure on them did not lessen.


    Although the fire on the opposite side has become smaller, the fire on the 12th floor is burning fiercer and fiercer. Many residents have fallen to the ground because they inhaled too much smoke. In addition, in the face of the fear of death, more and more people decide to go for it and try to cross the fire lines of the two sides by imitating the female white-collar workers before. After all, they are burned alive and hit by bullets Death is a relief.


    Unfortunately, they did not leave the 12th floor alive. Now the corridor where the two members of the special operations team and the emergency response team exchanged fire has become a human purgatory, full of bodies.


    And the breathing of the two members of the special operation team is becoming more and more difficult, and their eyes begin to blur, which is reflected in the battle, and their shooting accuracy is further declining.


    Among the three members of the emergency response team, No. 2 is the most courageous and good at grasping the fighter plane. Although No. 0 told them that the battle was mainly defensive before leaving, it was hard for No. 2 to resist the impulse when seeing the opposite side showing flaws. In addition, Zhang Heng had not appeared for such a long time, and No. 2''s vigilance was relaxed, even though the other side was still on the eighth floor Cheng was almost burned to death, so he finally chose to move his body to another position more suitable for shooting, quietly aiming at the control center of a member of the opposite special action team due to carelessness.


    But at the next moment, No. 2 didn''t expect that the door of a guest room in the middle of the corridor suddenly opened without warning, and then No. 2 saw a guy with an oxygen bottle, an oxygen mask and a fireproof suit burst out.


    No. 2 widened his eyes. Although the person opposite was almost completely wrapped up, No. 2 recognized the identity of the opposite from the small rifle on the other side''s hand.


    The rifle was originally No. 3 weapon, but not long ago they received the news that the three men and the two teams of federal police sent to deal with Zhang Heng had been planted in the hands of the target, so now of course, Zhang Heng is the only one with the gun.


    But what makes No. 2 wonder is, where did someone get this professional fire fighting equipment from?!


    The police in charge of the blockade outside are not blind. It''s possible for Zhang Heng to sneak in in his police uniform, but it doesn''t make sense to rush in with such a big bag of things and oxygen bottles. Before, they thought that Zhang Heng might not be able to hold on and hang up after smoking too many poisonous cigarettes. However, looking at the latter''s energetic appearance, they might bring one or two more on the 12th floor There''s no problem with hours.


    The source of Zhang Heng''s equipment that makes No. 2 feel strange is actually very simple. He just put it together with Lego blocks. Before, Zhang Heng used LEGO to put together a Batley in the amusement park. Now one hour''s effective time has passed, and Batley has become Lego blocks again. So when Zhang Heng realized that No. 0 was ready to set fire, he used it again These Jim put together a set of fire fighting equipment.This is also the most powerful part of the B-level prop [infinite building block]. As long as there is Lego building block, it can be used to deal with all kinds of environments and battles, and it''s easy to carry. Before inserting the last piece [infinite building block], you can''t see anything fishy even with X-ray scanning.


    Zhang Heng didn''t give No. 2 any chance to react. After he rushed out of the room, he pulled the trigger of his rifle.


    He waited patiently for such a long time just to wait for the three members of the emergency response team to relax and make mistakes.


    In order to snipe one of the special operation team members, No. 2 chose a more dangerous position, just in the field of vision of Zhang Heng, and when he saw Zhang Heng, it was too late to retreat.


    The next moment a bullet hit him right in the chest.


    No. 2 originally wanted to block this bullet with his new generation of body armor. However, he did not expect that Zhang Heng had no strength at all. As soon as he came up, he used the special explosive bullet captured at No. 3. The bullet was indeed blocked after hitting the body armor, but then it exploded directly in front of No. 2''s face.


    Not only the latter was blown out directly, but also No. 5 and No. 7 behind him were overturned to the ground by the aftershock of the explosion. Zhang Heng kept moving, and the next moment he moved the muzzle to the side of the special action team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The two members of the special operations team were stunned when they saw that No. 2 had been blown up.


    They had already inhaled too much smoke, which led to their slow thinking. In addition, Zhang Heng''s package was more solid than that of the mummy. As a result, they didn''t recognize each other''s identity at the first time and thought they were the people who came to help them.


    Until Zhang Heng turned the gun, they didn''t even know what was going on.


    And the next moment, Zhang Heng has not hesitated to pull the trigger, will be an explosive bullet shot to the nearest special operations team members.


    The exoskeleton equipment on the latter''s body has a very strong defense force. As long as it is not hit the key point, it can even defend the bullets of ordinary sniper guns. However, this kind of bullet with special explosive ability is just the killer of these exoskeleton equipment. The flame generated by the bullet after hitting the exoskeleton equipment directly engulfs the wearer.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Zhang Heng was sent to the amusement park before the 3rd, and the federal police miscalculated the firepower of the special operation team and didn''t prepare any weapons for exoskeleton equipment, the battle at the station tonight might be another situation, and the four members of the special operation team could not even escape into the Sizhou hotel.


    Now the gun of No.3 falls into Zhang Heng''s hands. The latter has just appeared and killed two people without hesitation, regardless of whether the opposite is the special action team or the emergency response team. His ferocity also surprised the rest of the people on both sides.


    This is just the beginning. Zhang Heng has three explosive bullets in total. After killing two people, Zhang Heng did not hesitate at all, and gave the last bullet to the last member of the special action team on the 12th floor. So far, all the people left by the special action team on the 12th floor were annihilated.


    When the battle happened, Zhang Heng had no intention to cooperate with the special action team, and he didn''t expect the other party to help him share the firepower of the emergency response team. On the one hand, the two members of the special action team were at the end of their rope, and their restraining power was limited. On the other hand, Zhang Heng couldn''t trust them completely, and he didn''t want to fight with the emergency response team We have to be extra distracted to prevent them. Instead of doing so, we might as well solve the problem ahead of time.


    After shooting three special bullets, Zhang Heng changed into ordinary clips and rushed to the emergency exit.


    Now the fire on the corridor has been very big, with smoke everywhere, but this has become Zhang Heng''s best cover.


    Among the three members of the emergency response team, No. 2 was blown off and stopped breathing before landing. However, No. 5 and No. 7 were slightly injured because they were a little far away. They also fought back at the first time, but they were soon suppressed by Zhang Heng''s fire and couldn''t lift their heads.


    However, after all, they are clone fighters that Shengtang Morgan paid a lot of money to build. They have excellent fighting skills. Even if No. 5 was injured in one arm, they still blocked Zhang Heng by relying on the bunker they built together.


    However, No. 7 knew that this was only temporary.


    The other side was completely unaffected by the fire, which was beyond their expectation. Especially with the spread of the fire, No. 7 and No. 5, who only wore gas masks, even had the risk of being burned. On the contrary, Zhang Heng, who was fully armed, came and went freely in the fire, even made them lose their minds and forgot who set the fire.


    7 in the first time will Zhang Heng appear news told the zero downstairs, but zero after hearing the news is just let two people hold on for a while.


    It''s not without reason that zero made such a decision.


    Because he is not idle at this time, just when Zhang Heng appears and starts to kill, he has completely cornered the last person of the special action team. As long as he gets the goods first, he can directly send them to the fifth floor to complete the task.


    As for the life and death of No. 7 and No. 5, although both of them are members of his team, and they have been with him for almost three years, for the clone of the emergency response team, completing the task is always the first thing, which is the first rule of action written into their brains, no doubt.


    Therefore, after hanging up the call, zero did not delay any more, and walked towards the conference room in front of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng on the other side tried twice, but failed to break through the defense line of No. 7 and No. 5. Although they were at a disadvantage, they could barely do it if they only focused on blocking Zhang Heng. No. 7 and No. 5 strictly abided by the combat strategy set before No. 0 left, and tried to hold Zhang Heng down as much as possible under the condition of self preservation, because they knew that the special operation left downstairs The members of the team are definitely not the opponents of No. 0. The latter should come to join them after solving the matter at hand.


    However, to their surprise, Zhang Heng slowed down after he failed to break through the blockade twice, and began to fight with them in positional warfare, slowly competing to control the details of the battle.


    The advantage is that Zhang Heng, who has LV3 shooting skills, can almost win the No. 7 and No. 5 with only one hand, but the disadvantage is that it will take longer.


    Considering that both sides are now racing against time, No. 7 and No. 5 are both happy to see this, but they soon learned the strength of Zhang Heng''s shooting skills. The latter changed the rough shooting method of pouring bullets out like no money before, and changed it into a combat mode of capturing opportunities and shooting accurately. At the same time, with constant movement, No. 7 and No. 5 dare not even show up easily .Because the bullets on the opposite side are so powerful that they often fly past by wiping their cheeks. As long as they retract half a second later, they will basically explain on the spot.


    This makes No. 7 and No. 5 need to think carefully when they make every move, because any small mistake may kill them, but the more so, the greater their psychological pressure.


    In a short time, they had already been shot several times. Fortunately, their bulletproof clothes helped them block the bullets, but because they didn''t dare to show their heads again, they lost Zhang Heng completely. With their tactical accomplishment, they both knew how dangerous this situation was. They became blind completely and were taken the initiative by their opponents.


    Just as No. 5 was ready to venture out to have a look at the situation outside, something warm splashed on his arm at the next moment. When No. 5 turned around, he saw that No. 7 had collapsed on one side of his body, and there was a small hole left by a bullet in his temple.


    No. 5 realized that his own situation had gone, but it inspired his bravery. He jumped out of the bunker with his gun and pulled the trigger in the direction of the bullets. The bullets were pouring and jumping wildly in the corridor. With the fire burning more and more fiercely, it was like a picture of hell.


    However, in the end, all this was stopped by a bullet, and the lifeless body of No. 5 finally turned into a part of the fuel of the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Sizhou Hotel, 8th floor.


    Zhang Heng has taken off his slightly bulky fire suit and temporarily put it in the corner. After solving his last opponent, he has followed the battle traces left by all levels and finally arrived here.


    Bullet holes in the walls and broken doors show that there was a fierce battle not long ago, but now the battle is over and the corridor is quiet again.


    If you change the position of other people in Zhang Heng, at this time, most of your heart has sunk down, because it means that the last person of the special action team has been killed by No. 0, and the latter has got the memory encoder one step ahead of time.


    However, after that, No. 0 did not rush to the 12th floor to join No. 7 and No. 5, which means that No. 0 may have decided to give up her two team members and left the hotel at the first time.


    Considering that Zhang Heng has slowed down by one step, he has to find a way to get through the blockade of the federal police downstairs, and finally stop zero from boarding the shuttle to the fifth floor space. The difficulty is enough to make anyone feel desperate.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t seem to be affected. His mood almost didn''t change, and he didn''t mean to relax his vigilance. He even became more careful than before, as if No.0 was still on this floor.


    Even though it''s impossible to see.


    But the next moment, Zhang Heng''s ear moved, and almost at the same time, a bullet flew out from behind the door of the conference room.


    It''s like a rattlesnake hiding in a rock suddenly showing its fangs!


    However, its goal seems to have been waiting for its appearance for a long time. Zhang Heng finished the evasion one step ahead of time, pasted his body in front of the door of a guest room, and hid himself with the help of the wall protruding from the corner. Where he stood, there was a bullet hole on the wall behind him.


    Zero hummed, his voice came from the conference room, rare with a bit of anxiety, "how do you know I''m still here?"


    "I''ve killed almost all the members of your team. Of course, I have to watch out for your captain to avenge them." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re lying. You know the goods are not here, right?" No. 0 didn''t believe someone''s lies at all. The reason is very simple, because Zhang Heng is not slow from beginning to end. Whether it''s the battle upstairs or the time he expected to arrive on the eighth floor, it''s longer than No. 0 expected, and he must be careful. He doesn''t have any race with time.


    And No.0 asked himself that if he was in Zhang Heng''s position, he would try to go down to the eighth floor to seize the goods while the two members of the special operation team were still dragging No.2, No.5 and No.7. In fact, Zhang Heng was still on the twelfth floor, which surprised No.0.


    "Why, didn''t you find the goods? That''s a pity. " Zhang Heng said while also toward the direction of the meeting room also two guns.


    One of the shots hit the door panel, and another shot flew through the crack of the door. Unfortunately, it didn''t hit the target.


    "How do you know the goods are not on the last person?" After a while, the voice of zero sounded again.


    This is also the place where he couldn''t understand. There were four people in the special operation team who fled into the Sizhou hotel. Now they are all dead, but they still haven''t found any goods. The one in room 936 obviously didn''t want to live. Before he died, he wanted to pull a cushion, so the goods couldn''t be on him, and the two people on the 12th floor were the same With the idea of sacrifice, they attracted fire for the last companion and put themselves in the sea of fire. Obviously, they knew what their fate would be. From this point of view, the only person who could carry the goods was the last one, but no goods were found on the other person after zero killed the last one.


    This kind of thing is a living ghost. Is it hard for the special operation team to be crazy and put the goods on the suicide guy in room 936, and then let it blow up together?


    Thinking of this, No. 0 suddenly looked like, "the guy who died in room 936 Isn''t it from the special operations team? "


    No. 0 recalled the situation in the room at that time. It was the explosion caused by the power core of exoskeleton equipment. The dead were also found in the ruins. However, because the distance from the center of the explosion was too close, the dead could not be recognized. They could only barely recognize a woman. In the circumstances at that time, almost everyone would think of the dead as a special operation team The team members of the team.


    But now, there''s a mistake, because exoskeleton equipment can be put on and off, so in theory, if another person was in the explosion, it can be explained.


    In this way, the death of the special operation team is not four, but three. Now there is still one person alive, and the goods are on her.


    Zhang Heng did not answer the question of zero, but sent two bullets to zero while the other side spoke.


    But No.0 got the answer from his actions.


    No. 0 is helpless. Zhang Heng went to the ninth floor before him. No. 0 can be sure that Zhang Heng must have found something there, not only the smeared oil stains, but also something else.But now it''s too late to talk about these things. No.0 has to concentrate all its attention on the current battle. Only after passing this pass can it have the chance to find the goods and complete the task.


    No one in the new Shanghai 0297 knows better than him how strong Zhang Heng is. As the latter said, he almost killed the whole emergency response team by himself. Such a thing has never happened in the history of the emergency response team.


    Now No.0 has lost all his team members, and the battle plan previously set has been scrapped. The final battle has finally become a single fight between him and Zhang Heng.


    However, No. 0 did not lose confidence. As the leader of the emergency response team, his strength is the strongest among all members of the team. The strongest strength here does not refer to comprehensive strength, but almost every strength. No. 0 is ahead of other members of the team.


    As a trump, No.0 naturally has the pride of trump. The next moment, he has re grasped the gun in his hand and started shooting each other with Zhang Heng in the corridor. Both sides did not speak any more, leaving only the sound of bullets whizzing in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    The battle between Zhang Heng and No.0 is far less fierce than the previous one, but the degree of danger is more than that.


    No. 0''s shooting skills should have reached LV3, just like Zhang Heng''s, and the shooting accuracy is almost the same as Zhang Heng''s, except that he is slightly inferior in fast shooting. Zhang Heng''s fast shooting master follows Simon, but he really learned from cowboys'' drawing skills in the later Western copy.


    In the first two minutes of the battle, Zhang Heng and No. 0 were almost equal. The tactics and shooting rhythm adopted by both sides were the same, even the consumption of bullets was almost the same.


    But then Zhang Heng chose a completely different combat strategy to deal with No. 5 and No. 7, and deliberately increased the firing rate. In contrast, the response of No. 0 was a little slow. However, after being suppressed, No. 0 also realized that he was disturbed by Zhang Heng, so he began to deliberately slow down the firing rate, and wanted to drag the battle into the mode of prediction and accuracy .


    The next two people''s competition is not only shooting skills, but also the ability to read and control the situation.


    But what surprised No. 0 was that Zhang Heng''s combat experience was not even below him.


    Unlike all kinds of combat skills, although combat experience can also be compiled by memory, it does not play a significant role in addition to being familiar with the skills, especially the combat rhythm and the ability to read the battle situation. It is difficult to explain these more abstract things in a battle.


    After all, memory writing is not omnipotent. The people who write memory for them don''t have enough combat experience, and of course they can''t let their creations understand what they don''t know how to describe and define.


    However, zero is a rare clone that has broken through its own shackles. In addition to its strong learning ability, it also has hundreds of missions to bring him practical combat experience.


    Zero always felt that he was the most experienced clone in combat, until he met Zhang Heng.


    Although there have been too many things that he can''t understand in Zhang Heng before, they have not had a big impact on zero this time, and even shaken the latter''s world outlook.


    Because No.0 can''t imagine how Zhang Heng accumulated so much combat experience in his age and identity. It seems that he started fighting as soon as he was born. He has decades of combat experience.


    Although No. 0 has been working hard and has done everything he can, he can still feel the balance of victory leaning slowly towards Zhang Heng, which is especially weak.


    It''s like stepping into a swamp and doing nothing but sinking.


    Zero knows that when both sides have reached the extreme, this is the pure gap in strength.


    The real turning point of the battle came from the rupture of the door of the conference room. The door of the former zero and the last person of the special operations team had been devastated during the battle, and now it can no longer withstand the dense baptism of bullets and is completely declared useless.


    As a result, the number zero behind didn''t retreat but advance. Instead of looking for another shelter, he rushed out of it. He knew that it was only a dead end to fight step by step, so he simply let go and dodged most of the bullets by moving quickly and irregularly. The rest of the bullets were blocked by his body armor.


    At the same time, zero is also running and fighting back to shorten the distance with Zhang Heng.


    No. 0 knows that his move and his life are undoubtedly gambled. In order not to be hit by Zhang Heng, his moving path is very strange. However, as a result, he can''t completely control his moving direction. Any stray bullet may kill him.


    But tonight, the God of fate seems to be on his side. No.0 rushes all the way to the place only ten steps away from Zhang Heng, and is still not hit in the head. At the same time, he has been counting the bullets shot by Zhang Heng in his heart.


    When he counted to a certain number, zero made a very crazy move, he suddenly stopped moving.


    Zhang Heng certainly won''t miss such an opportunity, but at the next moment, he will see that the right hand of No. 0 has been behind his back stretched to his face. He grabbed a shell removed from the exoskeleton equipment to block Zhang Heng''s next shooting.


    And next, Zhang Heng pulled the trigger again when he found that there was no bullet in his rifle.


    Zero''s eyes lit up, he knew that he had finally waited for the opportunity to wait. The next moment, zero directly threw away the alloy shell in his hand, and at the same time, he aimed his gun at Zhang Heng. At the same time, his finger was on the trigger.


    Just give him another half second, no, just another 0.1 second, he can kill the target.


    But zero doesn''t have the last 0.1 second.


    Zhang Heng didn''t panic when he realized that his rifle had no bullets. Instead, he pulled out the pistol from his waist. He had done this action many times in the West.


    Cowboys duel, is pure speed competition, and Zhang Heng is always the fastest one, this time of course is no exception.


    At the moment when zero is ready to pull the trigger, Zhang Heng has already sent a bullet to his eyebrow.It''s this tiny 0.1 second that decides their life and death.


    Zero''s eyes are still full of joy before he gets it, but he can never pull the trigger in his hand


    At the end of this battle, Zhang Heng also breathes a long breath. To be fair, the emergency response team has brought him a lot of trouble, especially as the captain of the zero, which is also a rare one-on-one enemy that can pose a threat to Zhang Heng.


    But it''s not time to relax, because Zhang Heng hasn''t got the memory encoder, but the good news is that he knows where to get it.


    Zhang Heng put on his fire suit again. Now the fire has spread completely, not only on the 12th floor, but also on the two adjacent floors.


    Zhang Heng climbed up the fourteenth floor, but the fire here was not too big, but the smoke was also very strong. After Zhang Heng turned around and searched room by room, but he didn''t find any sign of the maid who had gone upstairs to take refuge before. Finally, he cast his eyes on the small door to the roof.


    Zhang Heng tried to push it from below and easily pushed the small door open. Then Zhang Heng saw the maid hiding behind the water tower.


    The latter seems to have been scared silly by the fire, and they don''t know where to hide, but Zhang Heng''s face still looks happy when he sees the oxygen mask removed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Is the battle over, Mr. policeman?" Asked the waiter.


    "Yes, the battle is over, but you should know that I''m not a policeman." Zhang Heng paused, and then said, "where are the goods?"


    "What goods?" The waiter''s face was blank when she heard the words.


    "All three of your companions have died for the goods traded tonight, so the goods can only be on you." Zhang Heng light way.


    The waiter''s face changed slightly, and she stepped back a little, but she was still calm and said, "I don''t know what you mean, Mr. policeman I''m a waiter at the Sizhou Hotel, and I have more than three companions. "


    "No, you''re not a waiter in the hotel," Zhang Heng said. "I doubted you the first time I saw you. Although you always showed a look of fear and panic, your temperament is not like a waiter.


    in addition, according to your statement, you met a guy in exoskeleton equipment in the corridor, but then you were surprised Fang ignores you, which is very strange. If the death trap in room 936 wants to take effect, you must not be left alive. "


    "Maybe Because I''m just a little waiter that nobody cares about, and there''s no threat. He let me go as soon as he felt soft at that time. " The waitress''s smile was a little reluctant.


    "No way. These guys are all fanatical believers of Mr. g. they are willing to give their lives for their ideals. How can they care about the life or death of an unimportant person?" Zhang Heng said, "and then I asked you to go to the linen room to get the stain in order to further determine if you have any problems."


    "I gave you the detergent." The waitress opened her eyes wide and looked innocent.


    "Yes, but it took you too long." Zhang Heng said, "if you are a hotel attendant, you must know where the detergent is. Even if the smoke in the room doesn''t disperse, it won''t take so long."


    The waitress was speechless this time.


    Zhang Heng continued, "but at the beginning, I didn''t expect that you were one of the four people who escaped into the hotel. I thought you were the person who Mr. g arranged to be in charge of the reception in the hotel. Until I found that the other three people were not on the rooftop, but were all sitting behind the 12th floor waiting to die, I began to doubt your identity again."


    The waiter did not speak, waiting for Zhang Heng to continue.


    The latter didn''t disappoint him, and then said, "now I can probably restore what happened after you escaped into the hotel. At that time, your exoskeleton equipment was seriously damaged. You should have had the idea of sacrificing yourself to buy time for the three companions, but then you gave up the idea, because you realized that even if you sacrificed yourself, you would still be the same There''s no way to change the fact that you''re dead.


    "But just when the force has been completely suppressed and there is no way to escape, you or one of your companions actually came up with a dangerous move. Since the four people can''t escape from this hotel, it''s better to die here together." Zhang Heng said, "of course, you don''t really want to die here, otherwise no one will be able to deliver the goods. Instead, you plan to kill three people, and one of them will pretend to be dead to confuse the opponent. Finally, you will successfully bring the goods back to the first floor, and the person who delivers the goods is you."


    "Why me?" The waiter asked.


    "I don''t know which of the four of you is more powerful or more resourceful, but the reason why I chose you is very simple, because you are the only woman among the four, who may exchange identities with the hotel waiter In addition, your exoskeleton equipment has been seriously damaged. You have enough reasons to leave your partner and do something to detonate the exoskeleton equipment. But in fact, the body in room 936 is not you, but the real maid on this floor.


    "You stun or kill her, and then put your exoskeleton equipment on her. Then one of you who is proficient in machinery modified the detonating device, making the power core become a remote detonating state, and you changed into the clothes of the waiter who was stun or killed by you, and finally completed the identity exchange. As for the third floor of the 12th floor, you changed into the clothes of the waiter who was stun or killed by you Individuals are the real outcasts. Whether they are the two who stay in the room fighting with the emergency response team or the one who climbs the window to escape, they just do it to cover up the truth that you are still alive, but you are a little naive. "


    "What do you mean?" The waiter frowned.


    "I know what you want to do when you stay on the ninth floor. You should take the initiative to tell the emergency response team about the situation in room 936 when they come up, so as to further clear your suspicion. You should be glad that the person you meet is me, because although your plan is not bad, the implementation of the specific details is far from satisfactory. What I can see Zero should also be able to see that you will fall into the hands of the emergency response team in the first place. "


    "So should I thank you for saving me?" I know who you are. You are one of the ten couriers. I heard that Miss F values you very much. But if you know what you have done tonight, she will be disappointed. If you are not afraid of death and greedy, and use despicable means to transfer the attention of the emergency response team to other people, our action tonight should not be so difficult It''s bitter.Zhang Heng said, "I respect your personal choice and all your efforts to change the status quo. At the same time, I don''t want to evaluate whether your chosen road is right. In fact, I didn''t come to you to fight. Considering the contradictions and misunderstandings between Mr. g and me, I just want to have a good chat with him."


    "Well, you protect me. We''ll go back together. You''ll get a chance to see Mr. g again."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve accepted the opportunity given to me by Mr. g in the face of F, but as you can see, the result is not very good." Zhang Heng Yang raised his eyebrows. "So, it''s time to change the way of communication. It''s my turn to give him a chance. Besides, you seem to have misunderstood something. I''ll go back to the next level, but I don''t intend to take you with me."


    The waiter''s face changed, "then I have no reason to give you the goods."


    "No, you''ll give me the goods." Zhang Heng is not tight and slow. Just as they are talking, the fire is getting bigger and bigger, even spreading to the roof.


    "You can''t leave now. Give the goods to me. At least Mr. G has the chance to negotiate with me. If you don''t give the goods, the goods can only be buried with you. Even if you call Mr. g now, he will let you give the goods to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Zhang Heng''s words made the waiter''s teeth itch.


    But she had to admit that what someone said was true. The only goal of these people tonight was to bring the goods back to the next level. In order to achieve this goal, they even sacrificed their own lives and the lives of their companions. This was a very lofty ideal.


    However, she did not expect that one day this belief would be used as a weapon against her. Zhang Heng made it clear that he did not intend to take her away, told her that she was dead, but asked her to hand over the goods.


    What makes the waitress feel more aggrieved is that she finds that she really has no reason to refuse the other party''s request.


    After holding for a long time, she finally asked, "after I give you the goods, are you sure you can get through the federal police blockade below?"


    As a result, Zhang Heng just said faintly, "this problem is not what you need to care about."


    The waitress choked hard, but she didn''t give up. Then she said, "promise me you''ll deliver the goods to Mr. g."


    By this time, her momentum has softened down, looking at Zhang Heng''s eyes even with a hint of begging.


    As a result, Zhang Heng just shook his head and said, "I won''t guarantee anything. OK, time is almost up. Give me something."


    By this time, the fire had already rushed to the roof, especially the smoke generated by the burning, almost surrounded the Sizhou hotel.


    The waitress just felt extremely unwilling. They paid so much and sacrificed countless Companions to get here. They were only one step away from completing the task. In the end, all these achievements were cheaper than Zhang Heng. The latter was just a person who had no faith and selfishness, so she knew that she should give the goods to Zhang Heng intellectually Heng, but in action, she chose to remain standing still.


    Zhang Heng seemed to see what she was thinking, raised her eyebrows, and said, "you don''t really think that you can stick to the so-called lofty ideal now. Without me, you will be completely annihilated at the station."


    After hearing this, the waitress also lost all her strength to resist like a ball of vent, because this is probably what she is most worried about. These people have been working hard from beginning to end, fearing no death. In fact, they didn''t play a big role in the whole incident. As Zhang Heng said, the people in the emergency response team are basically the same He killed it alone.


    So many of them can''t even deal with the members of the five emergency response teams in the station, and they are finally chased here. It''s like a lost dog. If Zhang Heng didn''t arrive in time, the goods might have fallen into the hands of Shengtang Morgan.


    The waiter didn''t say anything more. She climbed up the water tower directly. Then she took a metal bar the size of a finger from the top and put it into Zhang Heng''s hand.


    The latter is somewhat unexpected, "only so little?"


    "It seems that you know what the goods are in this transaction," said the waiter. "The core of the memory encoder is only so large, but its internal structure is quite precise. At present, only one company can produce it. It can only be used with corresponding equipment, but fortunately, the latter is not so difficult to manufacture."


    "So you''ve been preparing for a long time." Zhang Heng took the metal rod the size of that finger and put it into his backpack without checking it.


    He doesn''t worry that the memory encoder given to him by the waitress is a fake one, because as he said, the fire has already burned to the roof, leaving the waitress a dead end. If the latter doesn''t give him the memory encoder, it is estimated that the memory encoder will also be destroyed in the fire.


    For those who are determined to change the new Shanghai 0297, it means that their long-term plan has failed. This is a price they can not afford.


    After handing in the memory coder, the waitress was relieved. She knew that she had done all she could do tonight. As for whether Zhang Heng would give the memory coder to Mr. g and what kind of conditions he would offer to the latter, it was beyond her control.


    After thinking about these things, she didn''t have so much pressure on her. Then she looked at Zhang Heng, "you''ve got what you want, but how can you leave?"


    "You''ll find out soon." Zhang Heng took out a gas mask from the emergency response team and threw it at the foot of the waiter. Then he said quietly, "I said I won''t take you away, but you and your people have saved the memory encoder for me until now, and it hasn''t fallen into the hands of the emergency response team. This thing should be regarded as a thank-you gift, but now the fire is too big Even if you have a gas mask, your chances of survival are not more than 20%, so good luck. "


    Zhang Heng put down his oxygen mask.


    After the waiter Miss saw let her unforgettable scene, saw Zhang Heng behind suddenly stretched out a pair of black wings.


    When she first saw it, the waitress thought it was the illusion she had inhaled the poisonous smoke, but the next moment, she realized that the pair of wings really existed, and they were actually made up of shadows, which looked like some very realistic projection technology. However, when the waitress wanted to take a closer look, Zhang Heng had already waved the pair behind her Son black wings, and then his whole person also jumped from the roof, rushed into the rolling smoke.Miss waiter didn''t expect that Zhang Heng, who seems to have been extremely rational, would make such a suicidal act without warning. She was shocked, especially when she thought that the memory encoder was still on the other party.


    At the risk of inhaling toxic smoke, she quickly rushed to the side of the roof and looked down. However, because the whole Sizhou hotel was surrounded by thick smoke, she couldn''t see anything. She only put her head out for a few seconds and coughed. Finally, she had to pull her head back, pick up the anti-virus mask on the ground and put it on her head.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng has been flying for a long time in the thick smoke. In order to avoid being seen by the federal police downstairs, Zhang Heng flies higher. His lungs are protected by the oxygen mask of [infinite building block]. At the same time, the [filter lens] allows Zhang Heng to distinguish the direction accurately even in the thick smoke.


    In the end, Zhang Heng quietly left the Sizhou hotel without disturbing anyone. Twelve seconds later, the shadow behind Zhang Heng disappeared on time, and he also landed on the roof of the office building next door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Just two hours after the fire on the roof of Sizhou hotel was extinguished, the police finally completed the investigation of all the survivors, because at the time of the incident, Sizhou hotel was surrounded by the police, and there was no second way to leave. Therefore, the list of casualties in the fire can be obtained by subtracting the survivors from the people entering the hotel.


    Finally, the police determined that all four members of the special operations team and the emergency response team, including Zhang Heng, had been killed in the fire. In addition, all the residents on the 12th floor and some of the residents on the 11th, 13th and 14th floors were killed in the fire.


    The specific death list is still in statistics. It is preliminarily estimated that the fire killed at least 60 people. The bodies of some of them may never be found, while others are difficult to identify. They can only be identified by DNA testing.


    After getting the news, all newspapers immediately sent reporters to the scene, because this is likely to be the biggest fire since the new Shanghai 0297 was built. Generally, after the accident, the public will hope to find a person to bear the responsibility. As far as this fire is concerned, the arsonist is not clear for the moment, but one party must be responsible, that is, the second party The second floor fire fighting system, for some unknown reason, has always been efficient fire brigade in the fire burning nearly an hour after the late arrival.


    So a lot of media have already thought out the headline of questioning the fire fighting system the next day, but these are all afterwords. An hour later, the station was finally lifted and the central shuttle began to resume normal operation.


    Zhang Heng bought two tickets with his fake citizen ID and embarked on the journey back to the first floor with Feng Zi.


    Before arriving at the first floor, Zhang Heng specially sent an encrypted email to Mr. g, informing the latter of their trend in advance.


    As a result, as soon as they got out of the arrival hall, a black business car stopped in front of them.


    Then the car door opened and a group of armed men in black came down from it. Without saying a word, they surrounded them. In addition, the people who had been wandering around the station also stopped their movements and gathered here. It is conservatively estimated that there should be more than 100 people.


    Feng Zi looked around, then raised his eyebrows, "don''t you already have something? I thought people here would welcome you."


    "They are welcoming us, but the way of welcome here is special." Zhang Hengdao, unlike Fengzi, didn''t look at other people. His eyes fell directly on the man who sat down from the co pilot.


    Because the latter is no one else. He is one of the bodyguards who always follow Mr. g, and seems to be the most trusted bodyguard of Mr. g. in addition to protecting Mr. g, he is also responsible for managing other bodyguards and helping Mr. g accomplish some very important things. People around Mr. g call him supervisor Zheng.


    Zheng director Chong Zhang Heng and Feng Zi slightly owe the body, "Mr. Zhang, Miss Xia."


    "Do you know my name?" Feng Zi seems a little surprised.


    "You are our guest. If you come to our site as a guest, we can''t do an investigation in advance. Besides, your name has spread all over the second floor tonight. It''s hard for anyone not to know." Director Zheng replied.


    "Is that a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "It depends on where you are going to look at it." Zheng main pipeline.


    "How can I say that I''m wanted by the whole city now, and I can''t go back to the second level any more? Can there be any positive aspects?"


    "You may have been abandoned by the old world, but because of this, you can get on the boat to the new world."


    "Where is the new world?" Feng Zi rolled his eyes.


    Director Zheng made a gesture of "please" to the black business car behind him, "we have been working hard to build it, if you like, we can show it to you later."


    Feng Zi Wen Yan looks at Zhang Heng. With the latter''s permission, they get into the black business car together. After they get on the bus, the large group of people around the station disperse again.


    "I''ve heard Mr. G''s name mentioned before. I heard that he has a great influence in the first floor. Even the people of Shengtang Morgan have nothing to do with him. I thought he was a hero. I didn''t expect that there was no difference between his style and the leader of the gang. I still rely on the number of people to scare people." Fengzi is straightforward.


    However, director Zheng Wenyan was not angry. Instead, he patiently said, "from ancient times to the present, no matter what you do, you can''t do without people. So the most important thing for people who do great things is to unite and organize people first. The more people you can gather, the more capable a person is."


    Feng Zi is dumb.


    But then Zhang Heng said, "if more people are really useful, Mr. g won''t have to see me again tonight. Just wait for his people to help him bring back the memory encoder."


    This time, it''s the turn of director Zheng to be silent. A moment later, he said sincerely again, "there is something wrong with what we did this time. No matter whether Mr. Zhang believes it or not, I have advised Mr. g before to let you be directly responsible for the express delivery, but Mr. G There are also his difficulties, in his position, everything must be cautious, few people can believe, because these days, betrayal is everywhere. "Zhang Heng was too lazy to argue with the opposite party on this issue, so he said bluntly, "let Mr. g talk to me."


    "Of course, we''ll meet you and Miss Xia outside the station tonight just to see you to Mr. g, but before that, would you mind if I take a little detour and pick up another passenger?"


    "Whatever you want." Zhang Heng light way.


    Fifteen minutes later, the black business car stopped at the door of a residential area. Director Zheng bowed to Zhang Heng and Fengzi and said excuse me. Then he and the driver got out of the car. They drew a pistol from their waist and went into the residential area.


    After a while, Zhang Heng heard two shots, followed by a woman''s hysterical scream, but after another shot, the scream also disappeared, and the community returned to its former tranquility.


    Five minutes later, director Zheng and the driver came out from the dark with a man with his hands and feet tied. They threw the man to Zhang Heng and Feng Zi''s feet, then clapped their hands and said, "this is all."


    Zhang Heng looked down and found that the unfortunate guy lying on the ground was actually another bodyguard who used to follow Mr. g. he was just sleeping in his own bed. Unexpectedly, his colleagues broke in and killed his family mercilessly, and then tied him up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "So is he the insider that Shengtang Morgan put in Mr. G''s side?" Zhang Heng asked.


    At this time, director Zheng and the driver have returned to the car. After closing the door, director Zheng seems a little surprised. "It seems that you already know what happened before. I was going to let him tell it to you


    After a pause, he continued, "yes, that''s right. He is the insider of Shengtang Morgan. We can''t help it. Although we are all companions, not everyone has enough confidence in the future described by Mr. G. We are walking on a road full of thorns. It''s hard to avoid some wavering on the way, let alone our opponent Shengtang Morgan With all the resources of new Shanghai 0297 except the first floor, they can often offer chips that are hard to refuse. "


    Zheng said, looking at his colleagues on the ground.


    "It''s a pity that his faith was not firm enough and he was defeated by his own greed."


    "I said, I didn''t lose to greed. They came to me first and threatened me with my daughter, son and wife. Then I had to cooperate with them!" The bodyguard on the ground was excited. "We''ve known each other for a long time. You should know exactly what kind of person I am. I won''t betray Mr. g because of money. On the contrary, you have known for a long time that people from Shengtang Morgan came to me, right? As a result, not only did you not provide me with protection, but you used me to provide false information to the opposite party. Later, you even killed my daughter, son and wife! ¡±


    director Zheng shook his head and said, "don''t say we didn''t give you a chance. The day after you were bought by Shengtang Morgan, you came to work. I asked you several times if you had any trouble in your life recently, but you told me that it was your wife and you who quarreled about sending your child to the third floor primary school.


    "A week later, we went to investigate the affairs of those mobs, and I gently hinted that no matter what mistakes you made, it''s not too late to go back as soon as possible. As a result, you still stuck on your head and asked me with a smile why I''ve become so pushy recently. Even two hours ago, I sent you an email and asked you to come out for a barbecue, and you replied I said I''d coax my daughter to sleep.


    "So don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Your family, they could have lived, but they died because of you. Yes, you are the real killer, not me, not Mr. g." Zheng is in charge of lenglengdao.


    His words like a sharp knife, stabbed the man on the ground in the chest, let the latter cry, mood finally completely collapsed, "I, I really didn''t think things would come to this step."


    "Yes, fluke is an inborn defect in human genes, but in the end we all need to pay for what we have done."


    "Give me another chance," pleaded the man on the ground. "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m not willing to die as a traitor. Even if I die, I have no face to see my family again. I firmly believe that day will come. This belief is not lost to anyone. I don''t expect to go back to Mr. g and continue to protect his safety But now is the time to employ people. I believe that there will always be a suitable job for me. Even if I have to give my life, I will not retreat! "


    "I can''t decide this matter. I''d better wait until you see Mr. g and ask him directly." Zheng main pipeline, "my task tonight is to send you to see him."


    Feng Zi on one side was completely shocked by the conversation between them. After a while, she pulled someone''s clothes and asked quietly, "what''s the trouble? I thought the future, the new world or something, was just a slogan they used to cheat outsiders."


    "No, it''s true, but the future may not be as good as most of them think." Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The black business car finally stopped outside the private garden where Zhang Heng had been before.


    Mr. g was sitting at the table where he met Zhang Heng last time, holding a teacup in his hand. Although it was very late, he was still dressed neatly, and his face was not half sleepy.


    I can''t help it. What happened tonight was too important for him. Even if he was lying in bed, he couldn''t close his eyes. Especially when the last person of the special action team broke contact with him, even director Zheng didn''t dare to get close to him at that time.


    Until he received the email from Zhang Heng again, Mr. G''s mood was better. But now when he saw Zhang Heng again, the look in his eyes became a little complicated. He opened his mouth and had too many questions to ask Zhang Heng, such as how the latter killed all the people in the emergency response team by himself and how to get rid of his special action team How did you escape from the Sizhou Hotel, which was shrouded in the fire But these problems are not important now. In the end, Mr. g only said two words.


    "Sit down, please."


    Director Zheng opened the seat for Zhang Heng and Fengzi, let them sit in, and then pushed the bodyguard who betrayed Mr. g to Mr. G''s feet. However, Mr. g didn''t look at the latter at all, put his hands on the table and looked directly into Zhang Heng''s eyes."Well, I admit that you won this round. You can talk about your conditions."


    "I need surgery to remove the locator from my head."


    "No problem." Mr. g agreed, "you deserve it."


    Zhang Heng pointed to Feng Zi again, "she is wanted all over the city now. She needs a new identity to start her life again. In addition, you''d better help me prepare a new identity, because I have a friend who may also need it. "


    "The anchorman you live with? No problem. In fact, as long as I succeed, I can not only give them a new identity, but also let them live directly on the fifth floor. "


    "I need another 50 shellac records, and I''ll have them before you go." Zhang Heng continued.


    This time Mr. g was stunned, "shellac record, what''s that?"


    After that, director Zheng attached something to Mr. G''s ear and said, Mr. g frowned, "you are collecting this kind of outdated old records, why?"


    "No reason, just because I''m happy." Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s nothing wrong with the previous requirements, but the last one, I''m not sure I can help you find so many shellac records in a short time. Although it''s not very valuable, it''s really rare. Maybe you can play it a little longer. "


    "No, you don''t seem to understand the situation. I''m not here to negotiate with you." Zhang Heng did not avoid Mr. G''s eyes, but directly looked back in the past, "before you gave me a chance to become your courier, now, I also give you a chance to do the three things I asked, after that I will consider giving you the memory encoder."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Zhang Heng''s words made the whole garden quiet.


    The polite look on Mr. G''s face also converged a little. Instead of answering Zhang Heng at the first time, he turned his eyes to the traitor bodyguard at his feet and said to the latter.


    "You''ve been with me for three years. I know I hate traitors most, but I still do such things. I''m very disappointed with you."


    "I know that I have made a mistake. I don''t want your forgiveness. I just want you to give me another chance to make up for my mistakes." Pleaded the traitor''s bodyguard.


    "But what you committed is not a small mistake," Mr. g said faintly. "You were here that day. You saw Mr. Zhang Heng beat all the experts I found, and finally brought back niujiaosu to complete the whole process of the test in advance. However, because of your existence, even if Mr. Zhang Heng performed so well, I still couldn''t really express him It was only when he was given the task of a member that so many misunderstandings were made and mutual distrust came to this stage. "


    "I..." The traitor''s bodyguard was dumb.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you another chance. It''s just that you should know how important it is for us to take back the goods. In fact, without the goods, there will be no follow-up. How can I give you another chance?" Mr. g put down his cup.


    The traitor''s bodyguard looked frightened.


    "In addition, I''d like to remind you that you''ve asked the wrong person. Mr. Zhang Heng around you is the key to continue our career. You''d better ask him instead of me."


    The traitor''s bodyguard is like catching a straw and looking forward to Zhang Heng.


    As a result, the latter has already spoken a step ahead of time and said calmly, "I really like the words I heard on the way here - in the end, we all need to pay for what we have done."


    With that, Zhang Heng also made a please gesture.


    Mr. G''s eyes narrowed, and then he didn''t say anything. He suddenly pulled out the pistol from director Zheng''s waist, and shot the head of the traitor bodyguard on the ground before everyone reacted.


    The latter''s body fell to the ground feebly, and the blood from his head even splashed on the corner of Zhang Heng''s clothes. Then Mr. g turned the muzzle of the gun to the other side of the peak.


    "Mr. Zhang Heng''s heart is harder than I expected. What about her? I heard that she helped you a lot tonight?"


    "If you move her, you''ll never get the memory encoder again." Zhang Heng''s tone is still calm, there is no threat tone, but anyone can hear the threat in his sentence, and no one doubts that he will do it.


    "I hate this kind of development," Mr. g said. "Believe it or not, I hate violence very much. However, sometimes, when the road to peace is not feasible, we have to try to resort to violence."


    "Your so-called impassable path to peace means that your unilateral request was rejected?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Mr. g said coldly, "do you want me to remind you? You sent me an email saying that you wanted to talk about the memory encoder. I agreed and asked people to go to the station to invite you here. I agreed to all your requests as long as I could do. I showed enough sincerity. But you didn''t have any politeness and attitude in negotiation. Maybe I should remind you here a little bit Whose chassis is it? "


    "Well, you are kind-hearted," Zhang Heng said as if he didn''t see the gun in Mr. G''s hand. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup for Feng Zi and himself, and then continued.


    "I was worried about where I would hide my memory encoder when I went back to the first floor, so I had people waiting for me at the gate of the station to make sure I didn''t have much time to do small tricks. Later, I turned to the residence of the bodyguard who betrayed you on the way, alerted me to the end of fighting against you by killing his family, and pushed the unilateral tearing up of the agreement to your bodyguard He used the latter to play the sympathy card. When he found that it was invalid, he finally planned to tear his face and threaten me more directly by killing him and intimidating my companions. Maybe That''s what it is. "


    Zhang Heng pause, "but I''m sorry, the memory encoder is not on me. To be more exact, I won''t bring it back to the first level before you complete my three requirements."


    "You left the memory coder on the second floor?" This is Mr. G''s first gaffe tonight, so much so that he didn''t even realize that he knocked down his cup.


    He did not expect that Zhang Heng took such a big risk, killed so many opponents in exchange for the opportunity to bring back the memory encoder, and finally gave up.


    "You have a good saying that this is really your territory, so I thought about it. As expected, it''s safer to leave the memory encoder on the second floor." Zhang Heng said faintly, "facts have proved that my decision is indeed very predictable."


    "You shouldn''t have done that. Where did you put the memory encoder on the second floor? Is the place safe? Does anyone else know... " Mr. G''s speech is as fast as a machine gun, throwing out a series of questions."Don''t worry, the federal police think I''m dead in that fire."


    "But once you remove the shield from your hand, the locator under your cerebral cortex will tell Tang Morgan that you are still alive."


    "Indeed, that''s why you''d better arrange the operation for me as soon as possible." Zhang Hengdao.


    Mr. g was angry and happy by someone''s words, "you didn''t bring anything back, do you want me to operate on you and take out the locator?"


    "Yes, if you still want to get the memory encoder." Zhang Hengdao.


    As a result, Mr. g didn''t answer. Suddenly, there was a roar of engine. A red motorcycle galloped all the way from the far street. As a result, it didn''t slow down until it got close to the garden.


    The two bodyguards outside the door wanted to stop, but when they saw who was on the bus, they all stopped. Finally, the motorcycle directly smashed the glass door of the garden and rushed in. It didn''t stop until it hit Mr. G''s dining table. At the last moment, the rider on the motorcycle released the accelerator, pulled down the brake lever and made a scratch on the ground Dao semicircle, finally stopped.


    Miss f then took off her helmet with her mechanical prosthesis and threw it in front of Mr. G.


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Mr. g said.


    However, Miss f did not pay attention to his words. She just said, "code f has finished tonight''s task, Mr. g."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Mr. g sighed and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He just nodded, "hard work, F."


    "I have kept my promise to you and completed my task. I just don''t know if you can keep your promise to others like me." Miss f said faintly, "I remember you once said that when a person loses the importance of commitment, he is no longer worthy of being trusted by others."


    "It''s a long story," Mr. g said helplessly. "Besides, according to our agreement, he has to give me the memory encoder before I can find someone to operate on him."


    "But at that time, he also believed that you were really going to let him do the courier of this transaction, rather than using him as bait." F face no expression way.


    "How did you know these things when you just came back? Who told you, Hei, or Miyata and his gang?"


    "Why, do you want to catch two more insiders and kill them together?" F asked.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I don''t have a secret to you. I didn''t tell you this time because I wanted to cheat the gang of Shengtang Morgan." Mr. g explained.


    "Let''s put our business aside and take the locator out of his head first." F points to Zhang Heng on one side.


    "So does that mean you finally chose him between the two of us?" After a moment''s silence, Mr. g said, "you can never forget your origin, can you?"


    "Yes, I will never forget my origin, but it has nothing to do with my origin. If you want to remember the encoder, only he can give it to you, then you''d better meet the conditions he put forward, just as he needed you to do the operation for him and accepted the test you gave him. I thought that you could understand the simple truth, or you could say it was yours How much pride and self-esteem have affected your basic judgment? " Miss f is not a guest at all.


    Mr. g didn''t answer immediately. His eyes flickered in the night. It seemed that he was thinking about Miss F''s words. At last, he took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Heng, who had never spoken and was drinking tea leisurely.


    "This time, I broke my promise first. You can''t blame me if you don''t believe me. But actually, I have contacted the doctor in charge of the operation as agreed. He is waiting for you in the hospital we visited before. You can have the operation at any time. By the way, let f go too. Although you don''t have to worry now, I will rewrite your memory while you have the operation, but I have her I''m sure you''ll be able to feel at ease in the future. "


    Mr. g said, "I''ll ask someone to prepare the new identities of your two friends right away. I''ll also collect 50 shellac records you want."


    "When you''ve done all this, I''ll naturally give you the memory encoder." Zhang Heng put down his tea cup.


    "No," Mr. g said, "come along, join us and witness the birth of a new world. F is right. Now I need you, not only your memory encoder, but also your strength."


    Zhang Hengzheng wanted to refuse, but soon Mr. g said, "even after the operation, you can get rid of the company''s positioning for you. Do you want to live in the darkness of a layer of space forever?"


    "I don''t have a problem with that." Zhang Heng shrugged.


    "What about your friends, your compatriots who are still living in the dream of lies, ignorant and used as production tools? You should also be very clear that change will not promote itself. "


    Zhang Heng smells and laughs. "After what happened tonight, do you still point at me to help you open up a new world? Then you might as well wash and sleep earlier."


    , "I don''t need you to help me open up a new world," Mr. G said. "Actually, I''ve been preparing for this for many years. Now that I''ve finished almost, and with the encoding encoder on your hand, I have got the last block, the new world, it''s coming, you don''t need to do anything, just look at it.


    "However, any new thing is extremely fragile at the beginning of its birth. What''s more, we are doing a social change now. Even if we succeed, there are still a lot of problems to be solved. If we are careless, we may fall into a deeper abyss. At that time, we need your strength, not to open up a new bottom, but to protect it ¡£¡±


    "Don''t rush to refuse. You still have a lot of time to think about it anyway." At this time, Miss f also said, "let''s go. Let''s have an operation first."


    After that, without looking at Mr. g again, she turned and walked out of the garden.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miss f starts the black business car parked by the door, takes Zhang Heng and Fengzi to the operating room that Mr. g prepared before.


    And this time, Mr. g finally kept his promise, and really invited the chief surgeon in advance.


    Because the locator is located under the cerebral cortex of the cloned human, the difficulty coefficient of removal ranks first in all surgical operations. The latest generation of Da Vinci surgical robot is needed, and only two people in the whole new Shanghai 0297 have the ability to perform this kind of operation.Dr. Gu, who is now standing in front of Zhang Heng, is one of them. The latter is the president of the three-story Space Center Hospital. He is in his fifties, but he is well maintained. He looks like he is less than 40 years old.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how Mr. g invited the other party, and Dr. Gu didn''t ask any questions that had nothing to do with the operation, just like he didn''t know that Zhang Heng was a clone who was going to take out the locator. During the conversation, he replaced the locator with a foreign body, then asked his assistant to do a series of preoperative examinations for Zhang Heng, and finally determined the operation plan.


    Zhang Heng, on the other side, has shaved his hair, changed his surgical clothes and laid down on the operating table.


    He didn''t tell Miss f any more, and the latter didn''t promise him anything. They just looked at each other.


    Then miss f said to Feng Zi on the other side, "the back part may be a little bloody. You''d better go out to avoid it."


    "And you?"


    Miss f didn''t speak. She had already answered this question with practical actions. She stood at the operating table with her sword, near the door of the room, so as to stop the intruders from outside at the first time.


    "Since you are not afraid, I am even more afraid." Feng Zi''s heart was very big, but he opened his eyes and looked at the anesthesiologist curiously and gave Zhang Heng anesthetic.


    When the anesthetic began to take effect, Dr. Gu marked the incision line on Zhang Heng''s hairless head, fixed it on the headframe, and then cut the scalp with a knife, all the way down, subcutaneously and muscularly, until after opening the flap, he opened the skull with an electric drill and a milling cutter, just like the two women were not in the operating room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    The positioner in Zhang Heng''s head was programmed when it left the factory. Once the signal transmission was blocked for more than eight hours, it would melt automatically, causing irreversible damage to the wearer''s cerebral cortex.


    Zhang Heng had to take off his shield for a period of time at the amusement park because the signal blocking time was almost eight hours. When he lay on the operating table, it was less than five hours before the locator would melt automatically.


    And this time, in order to ensure that Shengtang Morgan didn''t know that Zhang Heng was still alive, Dr. Gu needed to complete the operation within five hours to remove the locator under the cerebral cortex for Zhang Heng.


    Even for Gu, who is known as the first person of new Shanghai 0297 surgery, this is still a very serious challenge.


    Now, four hours later, the surgeon''s back was completely soaked with sweat, and the assistant on one side didn''t know that he wiped the sweat on his forehead several times.


    Because the operation process requires a high degree of mental concentration, Gu can''t even blink his eyes for a long time, which makes his eyes full of blood.


    Feng Zi, who is not far away, has fallen asleep against the wall. Although she was not frightened by the operation, she has experienced all kinds of soul stirring things all night. She has reached the limit both physically and mentally. Finally, she closed her eyes before sunrise and fell asleep.


    As for Miss f on the other side, there was no change. From beginning to end, she stood like a stone statue at the door of the operating room. She kept the same posture without saying a word, and even made the little nurses in the operating room suspect that she was a robot.


    Finally, after four hours and thirty minutes of hard fighting, Dr. Gu manipulated the surgical robot to pull a piece of wire with a diameter of only a few tens of microns out of Zhang Heng''s cerebral cortex.


    It''s such a small thing that continuously transmits the location of human cloning to the data center. When necessary, it can locate the location of human cloning at the first time. It''s like a collar around the neck, so that there is no escape for human cloning.


    "It''s really like the silk thread used by puppet masters to control puppets in their hands." Doctor Gu murmured, looking at the wire under the tweezers.


    When Miss f saw the wire, her pupils contracted a little.


    Then she took out her sword at the first time and cut the wire into two ends.


    "How long will the operation be over?" Miss f put her sword back to her waist and asked Dr. Gu.


    "Soon, all that''s left is the stitched part."


    "I''ll trouble you." Miss f bowed slightly.


    Dr. Gu saluted, and then his eyes fell on Miss F''s mechanical prosthetic limb. It seemed that he had thought of something. A sudden color flashed in his eyes, but at last he only said, "your left hand is very beautiful."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, in Zhang Heng''s ward, Miss f lit a cigarette and looked out the window at the gray street. She didn''t know what to write.


    The next moment, a voice came from behind her, "smoking should be forbidden in the ward."


    Miss f turned around and saw Zhang Heng, who had opened his eyes on the bed. She was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect you to wake up so early. I thought it would take some time for the anesthetic to pass."


    "Well, I asked the anesthesiologist to reduce part of my anesthetic dose." Zhang Heng touched the position of his skull connection.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "If I don''t succeed, I can still have some time to prepare for the police and killers sent by Shengtang Morgan. Anyway, the worst result is that I can see my skull being put back with my own eyes." Zhang Heng said as he sat up from the bed.


    "I thought you wanted me to protect you."


    "Yes, but I''m probably used to preparing for the worst." Zhang Heng puts on his clothes, but he doesn''t worry about Mr. G''s doing anything bad to him. After all, only he knows the whereabouts of the memory encoder. At least Mr. G can''t do anything to him or even protect him before he hands over the memory encoder.


    Strictly speaking, this is much better than his situation when the two sides reached the first agreement. Zhang Heng is more alert to Shengtang Morgan. If he is found not dead, he may send more powerful guys to deal with him.


    Although the emergency response team at the beginning of No.0 is already the strongest armed force of Shengtang Morgan, Zhang Heng is not naive enough to think that Shengtang Morgan only has this means. The other party is the owner of new Shanghai 0297, and far from owning this new city, he is a worthy behemoth of human society.


    As the actual ruler of a layer of space, Mr. G is also the overlord in the new Shanghai 0297. However, in the face of Shengtang Morgan, which is not even a grasshopper, Zhang Heng has a problem that he has never understood. Even if Mr. g really uses some means to promote the social change of the new Shanghai 0297, Shengtang Morgan feels that his own interests are damaged and can send overwhelming force How does Mr. g plan to deal with it?Zhang Heng has a hunch that maybe the answer to this question is in his memory encoder.


    "Sorry."


    Miss F''s voice drew someone back from his mind.


    "Why do you say that? It''s not you who broke the contract. " Zhang Heng asked, he had suspected that Miss f was involved in it before, but there was no miss f in the ten couriers that night and the special operation team that later appeared, which also confirmed that Miss f had nothing to do with this matter.


    Later, because of this incident, he rode his motorcycle into Mr. G''s garden directly, and even had a dispute with his fiance for Zhang Heng, an outsider.


    "You chose to accept this job because of your trust in me, so I am also responsible for introducing you to him. In addition, anyway, he is my fiance, and I naturally need to bear half of the mistakes he made." Said Miss F.


    "Are you disappointed with him tonight?"


    "Why do you ask?" Miss f looked up at Zhang Heng and said, "everyone of us may make mistakes. Compared with other people, he has done a good job. He is an excellent leader. After I reminded him, he also realized his mistakes and was willing to make up for them. You heard what he said, I think you should put down your hostility and pay attention to each other After so long preparation, we have finally put together all the jigsaw puzzles and can take the first step. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Feng Zi was awakened from her sleep by the smell of fish flavored shredded meat. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Heng sitting at the table eating fast food. Her mouth water almost didn''t flow out. She was busy shouting, "do you have mine? Do you have mine?"


    "Well, I brought one for you, too." Zhang Heng put another lunch box in the opposite position.


    Feng Zi immediately jumped out of bed and said, "I''m starving. I stayed with you all night. I didn''t have dinner or breakfast."


    "You''ve been sleeping yourself." Zhang Heng also handed a pair of disposable chopsticks to Feng Zi.


    The latter took the chopsticks, opened the lunch box with the fastest speed, took a breath of the aroma, and at the same time did not forget the eight trigrams: "the woman who has a manipulator looks very impressive, has she left?"


    "Well, she went back first." Zhang Hengdao.


    "But what is your relationship with her?" Feng Zi said strangely, "when you have an operation, she has been standing by the door and doesn''t drink water to eat. She seems to care about you very much."


    "We''re friends. Don''t think about it. She has a fiance. She''s engaged. She''s the one we met in the garden last night."


    "The dwarf?" Feng Zi raised his eyebrows. "It''s Mr. g, right? I don''t like him. And from the scene of their meeting last night, I didn''t read any love in the eyes of the woman, but I can see that the man loves her very much. Do you feel a little embarrassed about their relationship now?"


    "What''s the problem?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    Regardless of his low bra, Feng Zi came up to someone and said in a low voice, "she''s your friend, but you want to kill her fiance, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng stopped his chopsticks. For the first time, he felt that women''s sixth sense was really a kind of magical thing.


    "Look, I said it right, didn''t I?" Feng Zi sat back again, elated.


    "No, I told you not to think about it." Zhang Heng light way.


    "You lied. The woman in the red dress in the bar before was very beautiful. You had the heart to put a knife in her hand. Now you are hesitant to deal with a man who is not so good-looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t do it by looking at my face. " Zhang Heng some helpless way.


    "That said, but the average man would be a little reluctant to see a good-looking woman." Feng Zi broke off his chopsticks, rubbed them left and right, and rubbed off the small wooden thorns on them. "You''re really a weirdo, but you''re good to your friends. Forget it, I won''t sleep with you for the time being, mainly because I''m afraid I can''t help thinking of your brain when you''re lying in bed It must be admitted that no matter how good-looking a handsome guy is, the way his brain is exposed is not a good compliment. "


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Heng finished his last meal and threw his lunch box into the garbage can at his feet.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Zhang Heng opened the door and saw the driver who went to the station to meet them last night. The latter politely said hello to him and then took out three bracelets.


    "Mr. g asked me to do it. The new citizen ID for you has been made and used as a dead person. But don''t worry, as long as you don''t dig it intentionally, you won''t find any problems. There''s no problem with payment and personal verification function. Just activate it with fingerprint when you use it. Of course, it''s only for you to use temporarily. When that day comes, you, me and us Everyone is free to live in the sun. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng took three bracelets and threw them to Feng Zi. He activated one on the spot, and another one was temporarily picked up by him. Later, he noticed that the driver outside the door didn''t leave after giving out the bracelet, but still stood in the same place, so Zhang Heng asked again.


    "Anything else?"


    "Oh, and Mr. g said," let me welcome you to join us. "


    "Well, I got your welcome."


    "I don''t know if you have time next. I can drive you around the city to get a more intuitive understanding of what we are doing and say hello to other people." When the driver said this, he didn''t have the hope of reporting the news, because last night Zhang Heng and Mr. g were at war, and the atmosphere was very tense. The driver thought Zhang Heng would refuse Mr. G''s arrangement without hesitation, but he didn''t expect that the latter nodded, "OK, anyway, I''m healing now, so it''s good to go out for a walk."


    "I''m going too!" Feng Zi on the other side also shouts. After a sleep, she seems to have recovered a lot of vitality, and she doesn''t seem to be bothered by her own situation. Although she has got a new identity now, she can''t go back to her past life because of last night''s events, and even it''s hard to go back to the second floor space, because there are many people who know her, but she doesn''t know her He was still heartless and didn''t look very sad. He quickly picked up the food in the lunch box and put down his chopsticks.


    "Welcome, we always welcome fresh blood." Driver''s road.Then the three people got on the black business car last night, but this time the person sitting in the passenger seat is no longer director Zheng, but Zhang Heng.


    The driver introduced himself while driving. When he heard his code name, Zhang Heng''s eyebrows raised.


    "You are black. Did you tell Miss f what happened here last night?"


    Black nodded, very readily admitted, "I am right."


    "Don''t you worry about following the guy you tied up with last night?"


    "Why do you say that?" Hei seemed puzzled, and then said seriously, "he is a traitor. He was bribed by Shengtang Morgan and deserves to die, but I just told her what happened here according to miss F''s request."


    "Even if Mr. g wants you to keep it a secret?"


    "Miss f is not an outsider."


    "Oh, because she''s Mr. G''s fiancee?"


    "No, it''s not just for this reason. Of course, we are very happy to see that they can finally get together. Mr. g, in particular, has always paid attention to his efforts. But we trust Miss f not because of this reason, but because she is a very trustworthy companion."


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng''s eyes flashed, "is this your personal idea, or other people also think so?"


    "As far as I know, most people think so." underworld.


    "That''s strange. I thought she didn''t have many friends because she was usually silent and didn''t want strangers to come in."


    "Actions are more powerful than words. Indeed, when she first came here, everyone thought that she was a difficult person to get along with, especially Mr. g, who attached great importance to her. At that time, there were some, er groundless talk.


    "Although Mr. G''s statement is very tough, those rumors have not disappeared, but with the passage of time, more and more people see her beating heart under her cold appearance, see what kind of person she is, so more and more people accept her, especially among young people, boys are secretly admiring her, while girls are admiring her Imitate her, the more you know her, the more you can''t resist her charm, so no one is more suitable than her and Mr. g. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Unlike at work, Hei is a very talkative person, and he doesn''t know if he has received Mr. G''s instructions. He basically answers all questions and says everything.


    Later, Hei also took two people to visit a military factory that is producing weapons. The new Shanghai 0297 has relatively loose control on weapons, allowing individuals to hold weapons, but it is generally in the first or second floor where public security is not very good, and the firepower of weapons is also limited. As for some more powerful guys, they can only get them through smuggling channels.


    However, Mr. g now has a huge plan and needs unprecedented armed forces. Smuggling alone can no longer meet his weapon demand. So he directly bought several factories, changed the production line and began mass production of bulletproof clothes and guns.


    Black Belt Zhang Heng and Fengzi visited one of them. Before they entered the factory, they saw a large group of armed security guards standing in front of the gate. As soon as they saw a car coming, they immediately picked up their guns, and another one signed to stop black.


    However, when Hei showed his pass, the security guards put the gun away again, then looked at the other two people in the car and opened the door.


    While the other party was checking the information, Zhang Heng also looked at the group of security guards outside the car and found that they all had the same tattoos. They should belong to a small force, but now they all work in this military factory.


    Seems to see what he is thinking, black initiative introduced, "Oh, this group of people before are Greyhound people, Greyhound is a special help nightclubs and KTV watch a small Gang."


    "Did Mr. g hire them to guard here?"


    "No, they offered to come. In fact, we didn''t pay them a cent." The underworld said, "building a new world requires everyone''s efforts. Only in this way can we make those beautiful ideas come true. If we know that the world is not good and just sit still, the world will only get worse and worse."


    "Well said, but I can see that it''s not always true to have money to pay." Feng Zi interrupted.


    "Yes, Mr. G does have a lot of industries and income, but compared with the expenditure, these industries and income are not worth mentioning. For example, in this transaction, Mr. G''s 1g antimatter, if converted into money, can buy the whole new Shanghai from the first to the third floor, and the raw materials and other things of these military factories are also purchased by Mr. G Besides, there are countless other expenses, so please don''t think that Mr. G is just using everyone''s desire for a new world to seek personal gain. He pays more than anyone else, just to make sure that every penny is spent on the blade. "


    Feng Zi was dumb when he heard the words.


    At this time, the black business car had already driven into the factory. The black car stalled and jumped out of the driver''s seat. When Zhang Heng and Fengzi got out of the car, he clapped his hands to attract the attention of the people in the factory. Then he took off the horn on one side of the wall.


    Different from the factory that has gradually realized full-automatic production, this military factory still has a large number of people, at least more than 100 people, because all the old production lines it has purchased are quite old. With a black word, these 100 people stop their work and look here.


    "Today, I''d like to introduce you to two new companions," Hei said, retreating two steps and giving up the title to Zhang Heng and Fengzi. "That''s right. These two friends in front of you, who tried their best, even risked their lives, to snatch something important to us from the emergency response team of Shengtang Morgan, if there is no such thing Our plan can''t go on, so they are our heroes. "


    Black voice fell, the workers also fell into silence, but not too long after the outbreak of a burst of warm cheers and applause.


    The sudden warm applause even embarrassed Feng Zi, who was always careless, because she thought about it and felt that she didn''t do anything last night. After all, the main actor was Zhang Heng, who almost killed the whole emergency response team on her own. But this guy didn''t waste so much energy to grab things for the sake of blackmail The common cause is purely to blackmail Mr. g. Feng Zi feels that he is more ashamed of the applause, and his cheek is also a little hot.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng''s face was almost unchanged. In fact, Fengzi noticed that someone''s eyes were not on the people cheering for them at all, but on a graffiti on the back wall of the factory.


    "Who is that, Mr. g, the old man?" Feng Zi followed Zhang Heng''s eyes and looked at the graffiti.


    "No, that''s Baudrillard." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Who?" The name is a little strange to Fengzi.


    "A sociologist." Zhang Hengdao, he thought of the long and boring film he saw with Miss f in the screening hall. Many things he didn''t understand before suddenly became clear.


    "So Are you going to introduce him to me? "


    "No, if you want to return to normal life, you''d better not understand his theory." Zhang Hengdao."Ha, is it so mysterious?" Feng Zi is skeptical.


    When the cheers came to an end, the workers returned to their respective posts. Hei also led Zhang Heng and Fengzi around the workshop. Like the security guards from Greyhound outside the door, the people working here are all voluntary workers, and they don''t need any salary. They come from different places, including cooks, couriers, and even pregnant women. But one thing is different In the same way, everyone is devoted to their own work.


    There is no similar supervisor position in the whole factory, because there is no need at all. All of them are full of power, as if there is something behind them to spur them. Fengzi just listens to Zhang Heng and some of them chatting, and can feel the burning flame in their hearts.


    This kind of state even makes Fengzi feel a little envious. At least at this moment, she thinks it''s not a bad thing to be one of them. Especially for her who has been unable to find her life goal for a long time, such a life full of faith is what she is looking for and looking forward to.


    Fengzi has a strong impulse to drag down her coat and join in now. Especially looking at the old production line, she has started to conceive many plans in her mind to improve the production efficiency. Then Fengzi said to the gangster, "can I stay here for a while?"


    "Of course, that''s what we want."


    "And you?" Feng Zi looks at Zhang Heng again.


    The latter is still that pair of unmoved appearance, smell speech way, "I''m still healing, continue to wander around."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    After leaving Fengzi in the military factory to rebuild the production line, Zhang Heng followed hei to continue sightseeing, and saw more people who were forgetting to eat and sleep in order to welcome the new world. Among them, there were some close friends around Mr. g, but more were ordinary people who stuck to their posts.


    Just like those workers in the military factory, they used to live in different places and do different jobs, but now they are converging with each other because of a common belief, just like drops of water finally converging into a river, surging and surging.


    However, to Hei''s disappointment, Zhang Heng was almost calm from the beginning to the end, no matter what he saw. He was like a huge stone in the middle of the river. No matter how it was washed, there was no response, and people could not guess what he was thinking.


    Until dusk, they came to the last place they visited today.


    Unlike before, this is neither an arms factory nor a secret base for Mr. g. it seems that it has nothing to do with the so-called new world. On the contrary, it should be the most gloomy place in the whole new Shanghai 0297.


    Because this is a nursing home.


    Hei parked the car outside the nursing home, but this time he didn''t get off, just said, "I''m glad to be your temporary driver and introduce our companion to you, but now, it''s time for you to meet your companion."


    Zhang Hengyang raised his eyebrows, finally said nothing, opened the door and went down.


    Unlike some dilapidated gates, Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the interior of the nursing home was very beautiful. There was a small garden that looked very warm. The flowers and trees were trimmed neatly. In addition, there were fountains and fish ponds.


    Zhang Heng went through the garden and came to a four story white building behind.


    The induction door opened automatically in front of him. Zhang Heng noticed that a light on his head flickered once, accompanied by the sound of taking pictures. Soon after, a little nurse in blue nurse clothes ran out of the duty room and gave Zhang Heng a card, "you''re here. The old man you want to take care of is in room 219. What''s your work and what you need to pay attention to I''ll write all the items on the card. Just look at them for yourself. By the way, welcome to happy nursing home. I hope you can be happy, too. "


    Seeing Zhang Heng standing in the same place, the little nurse explained, "Oh, yes, our nursing home pursues a happy way of providing for the aged, paying special attention to the emotional state and mental health of each elderly person. In short, it is to encourage them to do what they really want to do, and to pass happiness."


    "Delivering happiness?"


    "Yes, we believe that happiness can be delivered, so the staff of the nursing home should also deliver happiness to the elderly living here. It may sound complicated, but the actual operation is very simple, that is, to make yourself happy, and then pass the happiness to the elderly you need to take care of."


    The little nurse said while patting her head, "I almost forgot that I haven''t introduced the situation of the nursing home to you, right? Let''s go. I''ll tell you about the facilities here first."


    With that, the little nurse took Zhang Heng''s hand and walked to the other end of the corridor. She pointed to a spacious and bright room with a row of tables and stools. It looked like a room in a banquet hall and said, "this is the canteen. You can tell the chef what you want to eat."


    "What do I want to eat? Or do you mean what the old people I care for want to eat? "


    "Yes, it''s what you want to eat. This is the staff canteen. The elderly in the nursing home usually eat in their own rooms. The staff can take the food cooked for them after eating here." Little nurse sweet smile way, "how, is not very simple."


    "Well."


    Then they went to another room. The little nurse continued to introduce, "this is the game room. You can play some new video games on the market. If you don''t have some old games, you can also tell us to let our people buy them. You can choose to play two people here, or you can play your own. In addition, the game room is equipped with a beverage machine Don''t worry. There''s no money


    "You still let the old people in your nursing home play video games?"


    "No, no, this rest room is also for employees, and the old people in the courtyard also have their game room. They don''t interfere with each other." The little nurse replied, "let''s go up to the second floor. There''s a swimming pool, a basketball court and a badminton court."


    "These are for employees, too." Zhang Heng has thought of something.


    "No, the basketball court is for old people." Seeing that Zhang Heng''s eyebrows were raised again, the little nurse chuckled, and then added, "I''m kidding. Of course, it''s for employees. The old people have their own, huh In addition, I strongly recommend a three story spa. Believe me, you must try it once, and then you will never be able to leave it again. "


    "Will the employee benefits of your nursing home be a little better?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, you''re not the first person to ask this question, and you probably won''t be the last one. I admit it seems a bit strange, but do you still remember the principle of our nursing home - delivering happiness? We believe that only by making employees feel happy can we deliver this happiness to the elderly living here...""Thank you, Xiao Yi. That''s it. Just give it to me." A voice came from the other end of the corridor, and then miss f came out.


    "All right, sister F." The little nurse named Xiao Yi spat out her tongue and went back to the duty room to brush gossip.


    After waiting for her to leave, Miss f also nodded to Zhang Heng, "you''re here."


    Zhang Heng, after a pause, said, "you know what you are doing is meaningless, right?"


    "It seems that you already know what this nursing home is for." Miss f didn''t answer Zhang Heng''s question. She just made a gesture to let Zhang Heng go upstairs with her.


    "Well, you rent them from their company because they have been used as tools all the time. The apparent reason is to let them work here. In fact, it''s just for them to have a rest and take a breath. It''s them who are really taken care of in this nursing home, not the old people. The so-called happiness transfer is just for the elderly It''s an excuse to prevent some of them from finding the abnormality after their memories are read, but... "


    Zhang Heng pauses, "you should know that these clones who are rented out to do odd jobs are at the bottom of the whole clone population. Every time they go back after work, their memory will be reset, and then they won''t remember what happened here. You''re wasting your efforts."


    "I don''t agree with you, otherwise I won''t show you that movie when we first met." Miss f shook her head, then said seriously, "I answer your question, they may not remember this memory, but this experience is real, their happiness is real, even if only for such a short period of time, at least they have really lived in this world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "So that''s why you support Mr. G so much, not only because he is your fiance, or to repay him for saving you, but also because you want to rely on him to change the fate of human cloning." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s right." Miss f nodded and simply admitted, "as you can see, even if I try my best, it''s just to open more nursing homes like this. So in a sense, what you said is right. I can''t really change the fate of our whole population, so I need him. Mr. G is one of the few people who is willing to treat human clones and ordinary human beings equally. He promised me No, in the new world he created, there will be no locator, memory encoder or code behind the neck, a world in which human clones can enjoy the same rights and interests as ordinary people. "


    "And you believe him?"


    "I believe in everything that''s worth believing." Miss f said, "it''s you. So far, I don''t know what you believe. I was worried about you for a time, especially when you just woke up. I know what it''s like, because I''ve experienced such things, and I know what kind of trouble I''ll encounter in the future, but you don''t look like a person in trouble at all."


    "I''m in a special situation."


    "Well, that''s what you''ve been saying. I might have doubted it before, but now I choose to believe it, because ordinary human clones can''t complete the test before Mr. g, and they can''t beat the emergency response team to get the memory coder from them. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to ask you the bottom of it, nor do I want to explore the secret behind you I just hope you can find your direction


    Zhang Heng listened to miss f quietly.


    "You are the most powerful clone I have ever seen, and different from me, you completely broke the shackles around your neck through your own efforts, broke the tragic cycle of human cloning, and obtained almost impossible freedom, at least part of it. But then, what are you going to do after freedom?"


    "I''m going to focus on collecting shellac records."


    "I''m not talking about a new hobby you just developed." Ms. f said, "I''m asking the ultimate question about your life. What''s the meaning of your existence and what kind of goal you want to accomplish in your next life? It''s not the goal you were written into when you were a clone, but what you really want to do."


    "You want me to help you free other clones?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    If this is the case, then this journey will make sense. Before, Mr. g was showing him the powerful power of ideals, trying to inspire him through the group appeal shown by the bottom, and the last stop was Miss f persuading him from the perspective of the same kind.


    Even Zhang Heng has to admit that this method is really effective. If he is a human clone, coupled with his relationship with Miss F, it is difficult to ignore his family. But what Zhang Heng didn''t expect is that Miss f shook her head when she heard the words.


    "No, I did have this idea before, but now I''ve given it up."


    "Why? Is it because I''m not easy to be convinced? "


    "No, because I don''t want to be like those guys."


    "Who are these guys?"


    "Those guys who write our memories," Ms. f said, "what I''ve been trying to do is to liberate my compatriots from false goals that don''t belong to them, so I won''t instill any other goals into you and tell you what to do."


    "You encourage me to do what I really want to do, but you have to shoulder the burden of liberating the whole population. Don''t you think it''s self contradictory?"


    "I''m different from you. It''s really my goal in life to liberate our kind. Oh The expression on your face, I know what you are thinking. You must think that I am also one of Mr. G''s fanatical believers. I will devote myself to my present career only because I am influenced by him. But this time you are wrong. My choice of this road has nothing to do with him.


    "After being rescued by Mr. g, I also experienced a period of confusion for quite a long time. To be honest, I didn''t think I could survive before I opened my eyes. Especially after I found that my wishes and memories were false, I lost an arm again. I once doubted whether I had enough courage to live.


    "For a while, I even suspected that I didn''t escape from that nightmare at all. I ran out of that manor, but I was soon found by the people in the company. They rewritten the memory in my mind and made me feel that I was out of their control and free. Then when I gave up my vigilance, their people suddenly came back Appear in front of me, appreciate the despair expression on my face, in order to make fun of it.


    "That''s reasonable, because they''re good at it. In that manor, such things happened again and again, just because some accidents got out of control that night. I live in this fear every day, and this torture is going to drive me crazy, until I begin to consciously touch our kind in my life"Why?"


    "At the beginning, it was just to make sure that there was no one who had similar story templates with me, so as to speculate when my nightmare would come again. But once I had a deep understanding of them, the idea of doing something for them became more and more intense, and even overcame my fear of the future. I had no family, and I didn''t know who my parents were, but it was in their body I can feel a feeling similar to that of my family, and my mood can be stabilized.


    "Just because of this, Mr. g bought this nursing home that was on the verge of collapse and gave it to me, so that I could use it as a cover to frequently contact with human cloning. I transformed it into what it is today, making it a paradise for human cloning. In the process, I finally found my own life goal, and I wanted to do more for them, Give them freedom. It is this belief that has brought me to this day and gained the strength of today. " As she spoke, Miss f moved her manipulator.


    "But this is my goal in life, not yours. You need to find the meaning of your existence. It may be difficult, especially for human cloning, but it''s definitely worth a try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The military factory at night.


    The workers working on the assembly line have gone home from work, but Fengzi and several engineers are still squatting in the workshop to study the problem of machine optimization.


    A few people are quarreling about replacing a certain part. Feng Zi is already patting the table. The others look red in the face. But their argument is only limited to technical issues. In fact, after an afternoon of getting along with each other and Feng Zi''s naturally big character, he has successfully fought with the people in the military factory.


    Now that you look at her again, she is completely looking at her own eyes, and Fengzi''s professional skills are also very good, and the suggestions are very valuable, but whether they can produce results remains to be tested.


    At this moment, several people have completely forgotten the time, until the roar of the engine broke the silence of the night, a red motorcycle was released by the security guard and drove directly into the factory, and finally stopped in front of Fengzi.


    Watching the rider take off his helmet, Feng Zi''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "I thought it was the woman named f who came to me to settle the bill. Then why is her motorcycle with you?"


    "I saw her just now, so I borrowed her motorcycle to drive it." Zhang Heng said, "well, are you ready to finish work?"


    "Well, since you''re here, let''s go back together." Feng Zi said, after that, she said goodbye to the engineers who discussed with her, and then got on the back seat of the motorcycle.


    Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator and the motorcycle roared out of the military factory.


    All the way, Zhang Heng didn''t speak. At last, Fengzi couldn''t help it and said, "you Is there nothing to say? "


    "What am I going to say?" Zhang Heng''s voice mingled with the wind and came from the front.


    "I know you never liked Mr. g and the visions he described, so You probably don''t like what I did in the factory this afternoon


    "If it''s because of this, you don''t have to worry, because I never interfere in other people''s life decisions, and I don''t ask people around me to be consistent with me." Zhang Heng light way.


    "I can understand why you and Mr. G are so incompatible. You are just like two extremes." Feng Zi said.


    "To correct you, I don''t agree with Mr. g. our contradiction is only in the transaction. Before, he unilaterally tore up the agreement between us, which made me very unhappy. Now I use the memory encoder to coerce him and let him do things for me. He should also be very unhappy, that''s all."


    "So you''ll give him the memory encoder later?"


    "After he''s done what I want him to do, it''s like this." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you still want to kill him?" Feng Zi asked again.


    When Zhang Heng heard this question, he didn''t answer it immediately. He seemed to be thinking. After a while, he said, "no, no matter who wins or loses this time, I will concentrate on collecting shellac records."


    "You''ve changed your mind. Why, I thought you were the kind of person who can make decisions without being swayed by the outside world."


    Since Fengzi asked here, Zhang Heng didn''t hide any more and said frankly, "before I wanted to kill him, it had nothing to do with the new world he wanted to build. Although I was skeptical about the beautiful vision he outlined, I didn''t really care about this kind of thing. I just knew that he didn''t show such magnanimity. Now he is very polite to me, that''s all It''s because he needs the memory encoder in my hand. Once I hand over the memory encoder, I can''t rule out the possibility that he will come to me to settle accounts later. So I just wanted to kill him from the perspective of risk aversion. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Zi didn''t know what to say. After a pause, he asked again, "now how do you know he won''t settle with you in the future?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Heng said simply. "I just see that many people are really relying on him, hoping to change the world. Even if his motivation is unknown, at least the enthusiasm of these people is true. I don''t want to deprive them of their hope directly, so although my position hasn''t changed and I don''t intend to join it, there''s no reason for me to become an obstacle for you. Why don''t I You don''t have to worry about me. Now the locator in my head has been taken out. If I choose to hide later, no one can find me in the whole new Shanghai 0297. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng and Fengzi have been living on the first floor for three days. During this period, Mr. G has been very polite to them. Basically, every day he sends people to ask them what they need, and he also gives them some credit points that can cope with their daily expenses.


    peak now seems to have become a member of the military factory. Every day he goes to work on time, while Zhang Heng continues to recuperate. Under the action of the latest generation of medical gel, the wound of his operation healed very quickly, and soon there was only a slight scar. Then Zhang Heng went to buy a wig and put it on his head, so that he could not see that he had moved a knife on his head.


    After that, Zhang Heng asked heiqu to say hello to Mr. g, saying that he was going to leave the first floor for a period of time. Not long after that, Mr. g personally made a video call with Zhang Heng. In the call, Mr. G first introduced the current situation of new Shanghai 0297. After that night''s event, Shengtang Morgan also seemed to be unable to tolerate a force outside their supervision.Even if this force is helpful to stabilize the first tier and reduce their management costs, since Mr. g started his frequent activities, the trouble he brought has exceeded the income that Shengtang Morgan can get from it, so the atmosphere of the first tier has become more and more tense.


    Shengtang Morgan has transferred a lot of police forces from the other four levels. In the name of maintaining law and order, there have been some small-scale conflicts with the staff under Mr. g. although the performance of both sides is still restrained at this stage, everyone knows that this restraint will not continue.


    After introducing the current situation, Mr. g also tactfully suggests that Zhang Heng is safer to stay in the first floor space, especially considering that Zhang Heng needs to bring back the memory encoder from the second floor. If something happens to him at this time, this loss is obviously beyond Mr. G''s side.


    But Zhang Heng is still determined to leave, at the same time declined Mr. g sent for his bodyguard, considering the current relationship between the two sides is still in the honeymoon period, plus Zhang Heng''s own strength, Mr. g finally did not say anything, agreed to Zhang Heng''s request to leave one floor temporarily, but after the two people also reached an agreement, Zhang Heng can leave for three days at most, at the same time, once there is anything When the situation happens, the situation on the first floor deteriorates rapidly. Zhang Heng also needs to come back with the memory encoder at the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    It has been four days since Zhang Heng left the third floor space last time.


    In order to completely confirm his death news, Zhang Heng did not contact the outside world in these four days, so in the news after that, he also died in the fire that night.


    This is also the reason why Mr. g wants him to stay on the first floor, because once Shengtang Morgan finds out that he is still alive, it will surely realize that the goods have returned to the first floor, and I''m afraid that even now such a fragile balance can''t be maintained.


    But Zhang Heng once promised to help Xu Qian find out what happened to her, especially considering that the latter''s boyfriend has now returned to the new Shanghai 0297, Zhang Heng still made up for the first time after dealing with the locator.


    However, Zhang Heng did not immediately go to Xu Qian''s apartment, but first found the electronic sheep.


    The latter, instigated by someone, went to the fourth floor to investigate Xu Qian''s boyfriend. But at that time, apart from feeling the class gap again, there was no harvest. Before parting, although Zhang Heng promised to contact him again when there was a result, e-goat never received Zhang Heng''s email again, and fully experienced what it was like to be a tool man.


    However, this trip almost killed him completely and made him feel uncomfortable when he came back. However, with the passage of time, the electronic sheep gradually began to walk out of the pain of lovelorn.


    I don''t want to drink anymore. Although I''m still silent, I signed up for a gourd silk class for the first time. I''m ready to cultivate a hobby besides programming, and get out of the haze of lovelorn as soon as possible.


    As a result, as soon as he came back from blowing gourd silk, he was patted on the shoulder. The e-goat turned his head and saw a strange looking man. The e-goat searched in his mind and didn''t remember where he had met the other party. He was about to ask the other party what he wanted to do. But he didn''t expect to talk to the other side first.


    "It''s time to test how deep your feelings for Xu Qian are."


    "It''s you!" Hearing this nightmarish voice, the electronic sheep trembled, and the gourd silk in his hand was almost unstable. Then he said angrily, "it''s this move again. You''re not finished, are you? How can there be such a wicked person as you? Why do I have to climb out of the abyss every time, and you will appear again, and then push me down again? You can rest assured that this time I am absolutely, absolutely impossible to be cheated by you again. "


    With that, the electronic sheep also pushed Zhang Heng''s hand on his shoulder, turned around and continued to walk in the direction of the community.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s voice rang out again behind him, "well, I wanted to tell you that your chance has really come, but since you have chosen to give up, of course I have to respect your choice. I wish you find another girl you like as soon as possible."


    With that, Zhang Heng also turned to the other side of the road. However, when he stopped to wait for the traffic lights not far away, the face of the electronic sheep on the other side changed a lot. Finally, he stamped his feet, turned around and ran over, "you just said opportunity, what opportunity?"


    "I thought you really put it down."


    "You are probably complacent now. Do you think you have eaten me to death?" Electronic goat gas is itching.


    "I didn''t think so. I just want to take a chance with you. After all, you are one of the few people I know who are willing to help Xu Qian." Zhang Heng said sincerely.


    "But the truth is that you ate me to death!" E-goat said bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to run any more, but I don''t know why my legs are completely out of the control of my brain."


    "Anyway, you''re here too. Why don''t you just listen to me. The good news is that I didn''t cheat you. You really have a great chance this time."


    "What''s the big chance?" After being repeatedly destroyed by someone, e-goat has learned a lot of lessons and started to buckle up the words rigorously.


    "A great opportunity to enter Xu Qian''s heart."


    As a result, Zhang Heng found that the electronic sheep looked at him with a pair of eyes that you TM thought I was an idiot.


    So Zhang Heng spread out his hand, "what do you want me to promise you? Xu Qian will change her mind. Do you like you? Do you believe this kind of thing? Don''t be silly. I''m not Cupid. How can I help Xu Qian decide who she will like?"


    "So this time you still plan to use Xu Qian as an excuse to let me work for you for nothing?" Electronic sheep sneers.


    "No, I will help you to kill your biggest competitor, and then Xu Qian will probably be hit hard. This is also the most vulnerable time in her heart, and you are right beside her. If you can''t win in this way, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Although reason tells Zhang Heng that he is cheating him again, the irrational part makes it hard for him to refuse such a rare opportunity. Finally, he says.


    "What do you want me to do first?"


    With that, e-goat regretted, because he knew he had lost.


    "Now it''s very simple. First send an email to Xu Qian to confirm her safety.""Why don''t you send it to her?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Man, haven''t you been watching the news lately? I''m dead." Zhang Hengdao.


    E-goat seems a little confused when he hears that he doesn''t pay much attention to daily news, but is interested in technology. As a result, he searches with his bracelet and finds out the news of Zhang Heng''s death.


    "What''s the situation?" Electronic sheep also has some hoods.


    "It''s not important. Anyway, you don''t want to soak me," Zhang Heng said. "Send an email to Xu Qian first."


    "But I followed her not long ago and was found by her. We haven''t contacted each other since then. I suddenly sent an email to her. Will she call the police directly?" The e-goat was embarrassed and said, "it depends on what kind of e-mail you send. When you know that she is going to be engaged, you decide to congratulate her and then attach 10000 credit points to her as a gift."


    "Is it too humble?" Electronic sheep hesitated.


    "What do you think you look like in her eyes? And don''t worry, she won''t want the money, because her engagement will be yellow. "


    "True or false?" The e-goat is skeptical.


    However, according to Zhang Heng, he wrote an email with 10000 credit points and sent it to Xu Qian. After less than five minutes, he actually received a reply, and e-goat answered it. As a result, he looked confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She said thank you and accepted the money, but didn''t you say she wouldn''t accept the money before?"


    "She took it?" Zhang Heng smell speech also appear some accident, "this is not very good."


    "What''s wrong? She made 10000 credit points in the blink of an eye."


    "Because it means she''s probably in trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "In trouble, what trouble do you mean?" E-goat does not understand, "she owes the net loan, or lost too much money in stocks?"


    "I mean the kind of trouble where her personal freedom is likely to have been controlled." Zhang Hengdao.


    Electronic sheep showed a look of disdain, "your excuse is too much, even if I really cheat, you also make up a little bit more carefully."


    "I didn''t make it up. Xu Qian is probably a clone." Zhang Heng said bluntly, "you''ve been staying in her studio all the time. You should know that the number of people online in her studio has been declining during this period. I think it''s just because her output has declined that her company has given birth to her Before, I always suspected that her boyfriend Qiu Ming was the one who came to recycle her. Otherwise, I can''t explain why such a perfect man just appeared in front of her at the bottom of her career. It''s just like a fairy tale. And now I''ve made it clear through investigation that Xu Qian''s experience on the first floor doesn''t exist. "


    The electronic sheep opened its mouth for half a minute, and then said with admiration, "even if I''m YY every day, at most I think about her boyfriend''s company''s sudden bankruptcy, becoming penniless, wandering on the street, grabbing my trouser legs and asking for money from me, and being kicked away by me. You dare to think about it, brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not kidding." Zhang Heng said.


    Electronic sheep smell speech showed a look of surprise, "you are her bodyguard, this kind of thing should be very good detection, as long as the back of her neck take a picture, see if there is a code, you can know whether she is a clone."


    "Well, I have done some investigations, and I have reason to suspect that there are another batch of clones without coding at the back of the neck in the new Shanghai 0297. Do you remember the marketing manager we met in zhuorei sensor Co., Ltd


    "The guy named Liao Ming?"


    "Well, the last time you hacked into his personal terminal and copied his information, then I followed the information and found that his memory had a great source with reality, especially the memory of his ex-wife." Zhang Heng said while taking out a U disk, "this is my survey results, you can distinguish the authenticity."


    The e-goat took the U-disk suspiciously and took out the PDA from his bag. Without looking for a place, he stood by the side of the road and read all the audio, video and text materials in the USB flash disk.


    Then Zhang Heng added, "there is no code behind Liao Ming''s neck."


    "How could that be?" The face of the electronic sheep finally changed, and then he seemed to think of something, subconsciously reached out and touched his neck.


    "Yes, you can''t rule out this possibility," Zhang said. "If you have time, you can also check your memory."


    The electronic sheep opens its mouth to say something, but then closes its mouth and looks around nervously. Then it lowers its voice and says, "do you know what it means if your guess is true?"


    "Let me see, new Shanghai 0297 people are in danger?"


    "That''s right, because all along, people use the code behind the neck and the locator in the head to distinguish between clone and non clone. If this method can''t be used, it''s a complete mess." After a pause, he said, "do you know how many clones there are in the new Shanghai 0297?"


    "I don''t know, but this is what you and I need to find out next, not only for Xu Qian, but also for yourself." Zhang Hengdao.


    The electronic sheep reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s too big. You have to let me think about it."


    "I have no problem, but I don''t know how long I can wait for Xu Qian."


    The expression on e-goat''s face is very wonderful. He can''t see whether it''s fear, depression or hope. After about half a minute, he seems to have finally made up his mind to cut off the gourd silk in his hand and throw it into the garbage can. He grits his teeth and says, "I did it."


    "Well, I didn''t cheat you. If we can save Xu Qian this time, you and she really have a great chance before. I just don''t know if you will mind her identity as a human clone now."


    "I don''t mind if she is a clone or an ordinary person, because what I like is not her identity, but her person." Electronic sheep does not think about the cableway, but then hesitated, "but I''m just a network engineer. Even if I save her, I don''t know how to protect her from her company, or we can go directly to the company behind her to communicate. I can use my salary to make up part of the money she makes less."


    "Do you think her company will accept the offer?"


    Electronic sheep can not help a burst of frustration, Zhang Heng patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, maybe it won''t be long before your trouble is solved, the new Shanghai 0297 this period of time is not very balance, soon there will be some things happen, but before that we have to save Xu Qian."


    "Well, what do you want me to do next?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Let''s go to Xu Qian''s residence first. If she is there, it would be better."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­The reason why Zhang Heng wants to join the e-sheep is not only because he has died once, but also because the network technology of the e-sheep is very useful. Although Zhang Heng''s own technical level is also very good, he has to be responsible for receiving the enemy, and a special person in charge of logistics can share part of his pressure.


    Soon they came to the downstairs of Xu Qian''s residential area. The electronic sheep waited for a while. When the number of people in and out of the gate became scarce, they went up. They took out a magnetic card with cartoon stickers from their pocket and swiped it stealthily on the entrance guard.


    Then a kind female voice rang out, "welcome, Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu, the owners of room 3094, unit 12, return to Yacheng apartment. They have detected that both of them have administrator rights at the same time. The monitoring system will not enter their in and out records, and delete the relevant videos."


    "Done!" Electronic sheep put away the magnetic card, found that Zhang Heng was looking at him, touched his nose, "what''s the matter?"


    "ZHUGE Liang, Zhou Yu? Do you have to be so pompous, for fear that others will not know that we are using pseudonyms? "


    "Sorry, naming is my weakness. It''s much harder than programming." The e-goat apologized for its good attitude, but it was not good for Zhang Heng to say anything more. Then they walked into the apartment building and took the elevator.


    Zhang Heng took out his pistol, checked the cartridge clip, and then opened the insurance. The electronic sheep on one side had a good mood control, but when he saw this scene, he suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, just in case." Zhang Heng light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    The elevator soon arrived in front of room 3094. As the elevator door opened to both sides, the electronic sheep subconsciously wanted to shrink his body behind Zhang Heng. But then he thought that Xu Qian might be in the room. He forcefully controlled his shrinking action and decided to show his masculinity.


    As a result, he was stunned by the scene in front of him, because the living room of the whole apartment is as clean as the shelf of Heiwu shopping mall, and he can''t even see the roll of toilet paper. Not only Xu Qian himself is gone, but also the furniture is gone. Except for the air conditioning and heating devices that the apartment brought before, the living room is empty now.


    Zhang Heng as like as two peas in the bedroom, Xu Qian''s studio, kitchen and bathroom, the situation is exactly the same as the living room, so he put up his pistol.


    "She is Have you moved? " "Asked the electronic sheep, because he could not imagine what could have caused the scene in front of him.


    Zhang Heng did not immediately answer this question, but said, "black into the community''s access control system, to see when she left."


    "Oh, yes." E-sheep took out the PDA and soon put it into work. Zhang Heng took advantage of this time to search the whole apartment for clues that might have been missed before.


    After about ten minutes, the e-goat said again, "I found something."


    "Well?"


    "Access control records show that a moving company called easy move came to this apartment this morning, and they should have moved furniture or something."


    "Did Xu Qian leave the apartment at that time?"


    "No, Xu Qian''s departure record is earlier. She left yesterday morning."


    "Was it taken away by her boyfriend named Qiu Ming?"


    "No, she left alone. I found the surveillance video of the community at that time. She did leave alone. At least I can''t see any trace of deletion, modification or modification in the video. Later, I will entrust a colleague of related specialty to check it again Well, she seems a little panicked on the video. You said that you had talked with her about the suspicion of her boyfriend before. Could it be that she was afraid and hid herself, or I should send an email directly to ask her face to face. Of course, because of my criminal record, she doesn''t believe me very much, but we can tell her that you are still alive, and she should believe you. "


    "It''s not convenient for me to show up now, so don''t involve me. If she hides herself, why do she contact the moving company to move all the furniture in the apartment later?"


    "Because She''s in a new place? " E-goat guessed, "this doesn''t make sense. She decided to move because she was afraid. She chose a good place yesterday and pulled the furniture in today. So we just need to find the easy move company and find out where the car that helped her move that day went to find her."


    Zhang Heng was noncommittal.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When I received this job before, Xu Qian told me something about her being followed. One of them was that she came back after leaving home and found that something had been moved in the house, but there was no record of people entering or leaving the entrance guard."


    "You suspect that someone, like us, hacked into the entrance guard of the community, came to Xu Qian''s residence and took her away, but in the surveillance video, she really left the community alone."


    "The intruder didn''t need to bind people. In fact, as long as he left some traces, Xu Qian would panic and escape from the apartment," Zhang Heng said. "When I checked just now, I found that the buoyancy valve of the toilet was broken, there was a foreign matter under the sink of the kitchen, and there was a man''s fingerprints on the outside window, so it was spontaneous for Xu Qian to leave the apartment yesterday But it''s probably because someone is intimidating her. Xu Qian has no reason to find a moving company to move the furniture the day after she runs away. If you are free and willing to watch the surveillance video of the previous day, you should find that there is something missing in the video.


    "It''s true that your analysis is more logical, but why does the other party have to do so much trouble? He can abduct Xu Qian from the apartment directly, and then delete the video and access control records." Electronic sheep scratching its head.


    "The recovery of the second kind of human cloning is not as simple as the first kind, because you are right. If the existence of the second kind of human cloning is known by the public, it may cause great social unrest. In particular, Xu Qian is still half a public figure with many fans, which is why at the beginning, she had to take the initiative to marry into a rich family to let Xu Qian announce her retirement After that, her disappearance will become silent


    Zhang Heng pauses, and then says, "but because of me, Xu Qian has begun to doubt her boyfriend. Up to now, she has not announced her retirement in the live broadcast. I''m afraid the opposite side doesn''t want to spend so much time. After all, it takes a lot of investment to maintain a perfect boyfriend, so they decide to change their strategy after evaluating the existing situation I''m not sure.


    "If the road of getting married and retiring doesn''t work, it''s a good reason to say goodbye because of the mental health problems caused by the long-term live broadcast. It''s also very simple to confirm this. Just see if there are relevant news reports on the Internet now."Electronic sheep smell speech immediately return to the old business, once again on the network skilled retrieval and Xu Qian related information.


    It was not long before he found a piece of news, which came from a well-known paparazzi account. It was famous for its timely and accurate disclosure. The headline of the news was that the female anchor was suspected of suffering from paranoia. There was a small video at the bottom of the news. It was Xu Qian walking on the road, suspicious, looking back three times, but there was nothing behind her.


    However, the following comments don''t seem to pay much attention. Some of Xu Qian''s fans, in particular, said that it was too arbitrary to say that Xu Qian had mental problems just by relying on this video. Maybe someone was following her at that time.


    Later last night, however, an anonymous informant replied that she had obtained the surveillance video of the community. In the video, Xu Qian looked very flustered and frightened. She ran into the elevator like running for her life and kept shouting to close the access control system, as if someone was chasing her behind her. However, a quarter of an hour after she left the elevator In the surveillance video, there was no second person walking out of the elevator.


    As soon as the video was released, the public opinion changed 180 degrees. More and more people began to believe that Xu Qian''s spirit was really wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    After seeing the news on the Internet, e-goat can''t help but get nervous, and the trend of things is really like what Zhang Heng said. Xu Qian''s fans began to persuade her to take a break under her social account, or even change her job.


    The more e-goat looks at it, the more angry he gets. He can''t stand it any more. He has to reply to a sarcastic netizen who left a message "depression per capita". As a result, he was caught by Zhang Heng just after he typed out two words.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Explain things to everyone clearly," said e-goat angrily. "You can''t just do it and watch Xu Qian be insulted."


    "So do you want to tell us that Xu Qian is a human clone?" Zhang Heng asked.


    The electronic sheep is dumb.


    "And now the focus is not how to refute rumors, to save Xu Qian, if there is no accident, she should have been controlled."


    "Is she still alive?" What electronic sheep thought of, his face became ugly.


    "It''s not certain yet." Zhang Heng told the truth, "before her reply to your email content is too little, also can''t judge whether she sent, but with my understanding of Xu Qian during this period, after you follow her things exposed, she should not accept any money or gifts from you."


    Zhang Heng has been away from the third floor for some time, but he didn''t expect that the opposite side would attack the female anchor so soon. Xu Qian''s whereabouts are unknown now, and there is more or less part of his responsibility. After all, Zhang Heng accepted the new commission of the female anchor before, but before he had time to further investigate, the employer disappeared first. Even in order to make up for the previous dereliction of duty, Zhang Heng also needs to check Know what''s going on with the female anchor.


    "We have to find Xu Qian before those guys hurt her." But where is she now


    "I don''t know, but I know someone who can answer your question." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Qian''s hand has been shaking. She looks at the man on the other side of the sofa. Before, she once thought she was familiar with each other, but now she only feels that face is very strange.


    "How are you thinking?" Qiu Ming said that he was as gentle as ever.


    "I''m not going to make any retirement video as you ask."


    Although she was very scared, Xu Qian insisted, because she still remembered Zhang Heng told her to stay in the public view before she left, so Xu Qian still insisted on live broadcasting every night. Until yesterday morning, she got up to go to the toilet and found that the buoyancy valve of the toilet was broken. Xu Qian remembered very well that it was still intact before she went to bed.


    This discovery also made Xu Qian''s heart thump for a while. Then she noticed that the toothbrush head of her electric toothbrush had disappeared for some reason. Xu qianxuan realized that her residence might have been invaded, and her fear also climbed to the peak at this moment.


    Because she didn''t know whether the other party had left or where she would be hiding, Xu Qian didn''t dare to go to another room. She hurried back to her bedroom and put on a piece of clothes. Without painting her makeup, she rushed into the elevator and yelled to let the intelligent access control of the community close. Until she ran out of the community, Xu Qian still felt a little scared. She kept looking back and quickened her pace.


    At that time, her head was completely paste, and she didn''t know where to go, and she didn''t know who to contact when she opened the address book. Until she turned to Zhang Heng''s name, her fingers stopped for a moment, but when she thought of the news she had just read yesterday, her heart sank.


    Zhang Heng''s accidental death was completely unexpected to Xu Qian, and she felt a chill at the first time when she saw the news, because in Xu Qian''s opinion, Zhang Heng''s death was a bit too coincidental. Soon after she agreed to help her investigate, Xu Qian found it hard not to associate Zhang Heng''s death with her own affairs.


    Xu Qian, who is already very nervous, is even more disturbed by this not so beautiful misunderstanding. In addition, there are many different opinions about what happened that night. More than one person said that he saw groups of police and exoskeleton soldiers. The exchange of fire between the two sides destroyed many public facilities. Many bullet marks can be seen at the central station on the second floor. Xu Qian is also worried I don''t know how I can trigger such a fierce exchange of fire.


    In the past two days, she has been thinking wildly, just because there is no evidence. In the end, these conjectures can only stay in the stage of conjecture. For her, the most direct consequence is that she has lost the only person she can rely on.


    Xu Qian turns over her address book and finds that she can''t find anyone to ask for help except Zhang Heng. In the end, Xu Qian has to find a small hotel to settle down first. While preparing for the live broadcast in the evening, she thinks about what she should do next.


    But her plan collapsed after a free glass of orange juice from the hotel.


    Xu Qian opens her eyes again and finds herself in Qiu Ming''s villa.


    Probably because she didn''t see that Qiu Ming didn''t use any violent means to deal with herself, Xu Qian''s mood was a little more stable, and then added, "I don''t have any mental illness, which my fans all know, so no one will believe your lies."Qiu Ming did not answer at the first time. Instead, he laughed and asked, "do you know Baudrillard?"


    "Who?"


    "This name used to be a taboo in human society. Now there are not many people who know it even on the other side of the earth." Qiu Ming said while taking out a knife from his pants pocket.


    Xu Qian suddenly became nervous, staring at the knife in Qiu Ming''s hand.


    Then the latter picked out an apple from the fruit plate, peeled it with a knife, and said leisurely, "Baudrillard put forward a very interesting and pessimistic theory. He believed that with the continuous development of society, the truth will eventually disappear completely, and replaced by a set of carefully designed narrative methods, competing with each other and constantly imitating the truth They may have a section of the truth hidden in them, which tempts us to believe them, but we will never know what the truth is


    "What do you mean?"


    "Open your bracelet and look at your social account." Qiu Mingdao.


    Xu Qian according to the other side said, boarded his social account, the result of the following fans asked her to stop live, early rest message, let her completely stunned, Xu Qian pull down message board, found that the following almost all are wish her early recovery blessing.


    "You faked the news that I was mentally ill?" Xu Qian was surprised and angry.


    "Remember the theory I said before, I personally don''t recommend you to use words like fake news, because the content and video I published are real. I didn''t say from the beginning to the end that you are suffering from mental illness, and even added the word" suspected "in the title, but these readers, they can''t wait to believe that they are willing to I don''t have any hesitation about what I believe. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "I don''t care about your bullshit theory. It''s fake news, because I don''t have any mental problems. You know that." Xu Qian said angrily.


    When Qiu Ming heard that Yan was not angry, he peeled the apple and handed it to Xu Qian. He said softly, "you seem to be very persistent in distinguishing the true from the false. Maybe that''s why we have come to this stage in the end. Originally, I had prepared aromatherapy and wine, and covered my bed with rose petals. If you were in a restaurant before, when I took out my proposal ring, I would like to see you We should have had a very pleasant and unforgettable night if we didn''t turn around and run away, leaving me in the same place as a fool and saying the three words I would like to


    Qiu Ming answered him with a bang.


    Instead of picking up the apple, Xu Qian slapped Qiu Ming in the face.


    She couldn''t control her anger when she heard something pleasant and unforgettable. But after the fight, Xu Qian was a little scared and shrank back.


    Fortunately, Qiu Ming did not turn over because of this slap. He still held the apple in his hand and waited quietly.


    Half a minute later, Xu qian can''t stand the increasing pressure and reaches for the apple.


    However, Qiu Ming didn''t let go at the first time. On the contrary, he extended the other hand holding the knife. After a flash of cold light, the apple was cut into two pieces. Then Qiu Ming took back his hand. At the same time, he urged Xu Qian, who had been scared and had no blood color on his face, to say, "eat, this apple is very sweet."


    Xu Qian is not in the mood to eat apples at all. She checked the hand she just went to get the apples for the first time. She didn''t see the wound, so she was relieved.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Qiu Ming asked, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. People are emotional animals. We''ve been dating for such a long time. I even know when your period is. If there''s another person in the world who cares about you, it''s me. So eat it. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat such a delicious apple in the future."


    Qiu Ming said while biting the apple in his hand, indicating that there was no poison in it.


    "What are you going to do with me?" When Xu Qian asked, her teeth were trembling.


    "Well, what''s the point of knowing the answer? You can''t change anything." Qiu Ming showed his hand.


    "Will you kill me?" Xu Qian said, "it''s said that the elderly clones can no longer produce enough value and will be pulled to a certain place for euthanasia."


    "You really know who you are." Qiu Ming said with a smile, "no, it won''t. You are still young and beautiful. It''s too wasteful to die like this. We won''t waste resources."


    "What do you want to do with me? I''m a public figure. You can''t just rewrite my memory and throw me out. I''ll be recognized by fans."


    "Of course not here, but in other places, where no one knows you, you can still start a new life there. Of course, it can''t be as beautiful as it is now."


    "Where no one knows me, what do you mean?" Xu Qian is puzzled.


    But Qiu Ming didn''t mean to explain any more. He finished his apple and clapped his hands. "We''ve talked a lot. Usually things are much easier. You take the engagement ring, announce your retirement, and concentrate on seeing husband and son. After that, we''ll enjoy a wonderful night together. Your memory will stay here, of course, it won''t If it goes on too long, you''ll forget it all.


    "You''re the only one who can talk to me before you leave." Qiu Ming said, "well, I''m good to you."


    "What if I insist on not releasing the video?" Xu Qian gritted her teeth.


    "You won''t do that." Qiu Ming shook his head. "You know that if you continue to fight, you have no chance of winning. It''s only a matter of time before you give in. Moreover, even if there is no video, the previous news and video can almost control this matter within the acceptable range. You are too hostile to me. In fact, compared with the enemy, you should treat me as a friend to help you Friends. "


    "Have you ever seen a friend who would cheat me by marrying into a rich family, erase my memory and sell me to a place I don''t know?" Xu Qian was infuriated by Qiu Ming''s shamelessness.


    "Maybe you should look at this matter from a different perspective. As the anchor, you should be very clear that no anchor can be popular forever, so this kind of thing will happen sooner or later. My existence is to make this process more humane. Take a look at your life, start from scratch, start from a hostess in a small restaurant, and beat the competition The opponent was signed by the entertainment company, and then went all the way to today with his own efforts. He became a little famous, and finally achieved his goal in life. He married a handsome and golden man, which was perfect, wasn''t it? You can also finish your curtain call in the envious eyes of others.


    "Of course, we can also be more tough. For example, at present, everyone thinks that you can''t do this job because of your unstable mental state. Then you are also very scared and helpless. Look at you. From the moment you opened your eyes, until now, you are just like a chick that was blown out of its nest by the wind. It''s better to shiver and not know anything I''m happy to be here. "Qiu Ming seems to be talking about the interest, and knowing that Xu Qian will be rewritten soon, he simply let go of the conversation completely, "besides, as I told you, even if you choose to dig so recklessly, you can never really find the truth. Even now you feel that you have mastered the truth, what you really get is just a kind of you It''s just a way of narrating that we believe in. "


    "What is the truth?" Xu Qian said, "to be direct, tell me, I will shoot the video of retirement as you said."


    "To be honest, I don''t know. I can only see the side I want to believe." Qiu Ming said sincerely.


    "Aren''t you curious that what happened to me will come to you one day?" Xu Qian still does not give up asked.


    "This is the difference between you and me. I don''t stick to the truth," Qiu Ming said with a smile, "because the truth is painful and can never be achieved. Instead of constantly exploring whose hand the silk thread on your head is in, puppets should perform well and enjoy their present life. This is my last advice before you leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Qiu Ming is humming a popular song that Xu Qian once liked to sing when she was live. He is frying the steak in the kitchen. His temperature control is perfect. The final steak is tender and juicy. After it is put on the plate, Qiu Ming sprinkles black pepper and two broccoli with boiling water.


    After that, Qiu Ming stepped back two steps, enjoyed his masterpiece, poured himself a glass of red wine, and then walked out of the kitchen with a glass in one hand and a steak in the other, ready to celebrate the successful completion of his work.


    But the next moment he was in the same place.


    Because he found two more people at his dinner table.


    He didn''t remember one of them, but Qiu Ming recognized the other.


    "Where is Xu Qian?" Electronic sheep calm face way, he stood chest, try to make his voice sound a bit fierce.


    "Shit


    Qiu Ming didn''t resist a rude sentence, but then he also apologized to the electronic sheep for the first time.


    "I''m not aiming at you, but I didn''t expect Xu Qian to tell others about her own affairs, which will make the whole thing more complicated. I said that you have already broken off with her because of tracking her. Why do you care about it?"


    "Although she said she didn''t want to see me again, I also decided to wish her happiness silently, but if she is in danger, I won''t sit back and ignore her." E-goat is impassioned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Licking the dog is real." Qiu Ming sighed.


    Seeing that the face of the e-sheep changed, Qiu Ming reached out and made a gesture of calm. Then he came over and put his steak and red wine on the table. He pulled up the chair opposite Zhang Heng and the e-sheep and sat down.


    "It''s really hard for me to do that. How much do you know about Xu Qian? Have you ever told anyone else?"


    "Why, you look like you''re going to kill us?" After he said that, the e-sheep also gave a few scornful laughs, and it turned out that neither Zhang Heng nor Qiu Ming cooperated with him. After two dry laughs, the e-sheep could only shut down awkwardly. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face changed. "You want to kill me, am I a clone?"


    "I don''t know why you all care so much about whether you are human clones or not?" Qiu Ming blinked.


    "Isn''t that bullshit," said the electronic goat. "If Xu Qian is not a clone, there will be things after that. No matter whether the number of people in her live studio is declining, who she will marry and whether she will retire, no one will come to her for trouble. If I were not a clone, you wouldn''t dare to do anything to me, would you?"


    "Well..." Qiu Ming touched his chin, "you think so."


    "What do you mean?" Qiu Ming''s ambiguous attitude makes the e-sheep a little puzzling.


    "But I can''t blame you, because that''s what everyone thinks," Qiu Ming said with a smile. "That''s why the new Shanghai 0297 works normally."


    The more electronic sheep listened, the more confused he was. But he didn''t forget the business. He said to Qiu Ming, "don''t say any more of these shenshendao nonsense. Just point it directly and hand over Xu Qian quickly!"


    "Well, programmer, it''s simple and rude. I don''t have any sentiment at all. It''s rare that I''m interested in chatting today." Qiu Ming sighed, "you are not even as good as Xu Qian. At least she is a little persistent about the so-called truth."


    "The truth, what truth?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Qiu said. "I''m sorry that you''re late. Xu Qian has been sent away. You can''t see her any more. But what''s a little consolation is that she left a video of her retirement. Later, I''ll post it on her social account. You can wish her well with the family."


    "You son of a bitch!" E-goat was really angry this time. He stood up from his seat and said, "you''re going to kill her, aren''t you? Because of the drop in the number of people in her studio! "


    "Well, let''s understand it according to what you believe," Qiu Ming said. "Human cloning is a pure production tool. The efficiency of production tools has declined, and of course we have to replace them, so what we have done is reasonable."


    Qiu Ming''s words made the e-sheep a little speechless, but then the e-sheep said, "don''t you just want to make money? Report the number. Even if I can''t pay so much money alone, I''m not the only fan of Xu Qian. We can always get enough together."


    "I''m a little moved by what you said, but believe me, your plan is useless."


    "Are you forcing us to use violence?" At last, the patience of e-sheep was exhausted, especially when he thought that Xu Qian didn''t know where she was suffering at the moment, he was so distressed that he didn''t want to delay any longer.


    "You can try it, too." Qiu Ming was still indifferent.


    Although he is a network engineer, he is still in good shape. He even has a few muscles on his arm. Compared with Qiu Ming, he looks more dignified. He is a little fatter. It seems that his daily exercise is not enough.


    Therefore, the first fist of the electronic sheep didn''t even exert all his strength. He just clenched his fist and hit Qiu Ming in the face. As a result, Qiu Ming didn''t respond. He didn''t smile until his fist was close to his nose. Then his right hand suddenly bounced from the table at a speed completely different from his body shape.And then, Qiu Ming''s nose was firmly punched by the electronic sheep.


    Because at the last moment, Qiu Ming''s right hand was forced back to the table by Zhang Heng. Regardless of touching his nose, Qiu Ming''s left hand had reflexively pulled out the pistol hidden under the dining table. The whole action was complete and smooth.


    As a result, he was still a step slow. Before he could point the gun at Zhang Heng, the latter''s knife had been put on his throat.


    Until then, Qiu Ming''s look changed a little. Looking at Zhang Heng, he was surprised and said, "it seems that I''ve lost my eye this time. Can a programmer who basically has no social contact find such a powerful friend? However, I don''t understand why he only drips the muddy water for the sake of love


    Zhang Heng did not answer Qiu Ming''s question, but asked, "Xu Qian should have just left your residence. Not long ago, where was she sent?"


    "I don''t know," Qiu Ming shook his head. "We belong to different departments. My duty is to make the target disappear from new Shanghai 0297 reasonably. As for where they will go after they disappear, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, from what you said before, you don''t look like a screw to do things honestly." Zhang Heng Dao lifted the knife up half a centimeter and cut Qiu Ming''s skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Qiu Ming''s skill is good. Although he is far from the standard of the emergency response team, his work itself is not too dangerous. Coupled with his harmless appearance, his skill now is enough.


    This is why Qiu Ming''s vigilance is not enough, because he has been a hunter for too long and thinks that he can always control the situation. Even if Zhang Heng and e-goat come to the door, Qiu Ming''s first reaction is that he just feels a little bit of trouble. It''s not to take two people''s trouble, but to deal with the follow-up problems. I didn''t expect that he would be in trouble this time The car overturned, so I couldn''t help saying a few more words. Unexpectedly, I got into trouble.


    Now Xiaodao is very close to his trachea, and Qiu Ming can smell the breath of death. However, even at this time, he can still control his emotions without collapse or too much fear, which makes the electronic sheep admire him.


    "I can fully understand your worries, but please believe that I am doing you good. You are already in a very dangerous position. It will not do you any good to follow up." Qiu Ming said sincerely.


    "Why, are you worried that we will expose the existence of the second kind of human cloning, which will lead to self-danger and eventually force you to publish the list of all human clones?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Well It''s bad and regrettable, but believe me, there''s something worse Qiu Ming said, "so it''s better to stop here. It''s good for both of us. I can assure you that Xu Qian won''t be in any personal danger."


    "Why don''t I believe a word that comes out of your mouth," e-goat sneered. "You cheated Xu Qian with your sweet words from the beginning, making her think that you are the right one for her. As a result, you turned around and sold her. Now you want us to believe you as a professional liar?"


    Qiu Ming tried to defend himself, "it''s my job, and I can''t help it. In fact, if you know how we spent the last few hours together, you will know that I''m still very good to her."


    "Don''t you?" Electronic sheep turns pale at the news.


    "No, it''s not as good as you think. We had an unpleasant but relatively frank conversation. I didn''t touch her finger from the beginning to the end, and patiently answered her many questions. She volunteered to take the final video of her retirement." Qiu Ming raised his hands to clarify, "in other words, you can also think that she finally decided to leave."


    "Do you think we are fools?" The electronic sheep was enraged by Qiu Ming''s absurd remarks and directly grasped the latter''s collar.


    "Take us there." Zhang Heng also said at this time, "find Xu Qian, you can survive, otherwise, we will kill you and then continue to look for Xu Qian."


    With that, his knife pressed down a few millimeters again.


    "I don''t seem to have a choice at all when you say that." Qiu Ming wry smile, "well, if you insist on doing so, I can take you to find her, but we have a word in advance, you must unconditionally cooperate with me, what I say you do, otherwise we will have big trouble, and, for what you are about to see, you''d better make enough psychological preparation."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. In what era, there are so many strange things on the Internet," the electronic goat said. "I''ve never been scared."


    Qiu Ming didn''t explain much, nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Zhang Heng takes Qiu Ming''s gun and searches the latter''s body to make sure that he has no more weapons. After that, the three people get into Qiu Ming''s car. However, Qiu Ming doesn''t take Zhang Heng and e-goat to find Xu Qian immediately. Instead, he turns to a video game city.


    Qiu Ming explained to e-goat, "the place I''m going to take you has an extremely strict entry and exit system. In addition to checking the electronic ID, we also need to hold the entity''s work card and fingerprint verification. None of the three can be forged, so we need real guys."


    Qiu Ming then pointed to two people who were playing racing games on one side, "see them? Their bracelets and work cards should be on them


    "Wait, what about fingerprints?" "I know a device that can print fingerprints..." asked the electronic sheep


    "No, we need living fingerprints. Cut them off." Qiu Ming light way, "rest assured, I have a way to save, whether it is body temperature or sweat gland opening degree, can maintain, ensure that you use the same as fresh."


    The electronic sheep was stunned, and it took a long time to say, "aren''t they your colleagues?"


    "Well, I''m not familiar with it. I just happen to know that they have the habit of staying in the game city. Please, I''m looking for your pass now. You should thank me for sacrificing my colleagues." Qiu Mingdao.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng has no nonsense and is ready to start. He handed the electronic sheep a gun and asked him to watch Qiu Ming. Then he bought a milkshake at the service desk and poured the milkshake on one of the fat men. The latter suddenly got angry and stood up from the racing game machine.Zhang Heng apologized, but it didn''t work. The fat man pushed Zhang Heng, but soon the security guard of the game city came. The fat man and his companions looked at each other and asked Zhang Heng to go to the bathroom with them to deal with the milkshake on his clothes.


    They almost put Zhang Heng into the bathroom with a tough attitude, but three minutes later, only Zhang Heng came out of the bathroom and threw a fresh-keeping bag with two fingers to Qiu Ming, who praised, "it''s really efficient."


    The electronic sheep felt nausea when he saw the two bloody fingers, but he didn''t forget the big words he had said before and insisted, "it''s just broken fingers. I haven''t seen them before. What''s good for psychological preparation in advance."


    "Oh, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say that before," Qiu Ming said in surprise. "You don''t even have difficulty in accepting this small scene."


    Electronic sheep is dumb.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng quickly helped him out of the encirclement and gave him a bracelet and work permit. At the same time, he said to Qiu Ming, "don''t delay. Everything you want has been taken. Go to find Xu Qian."


    "Well." Qiu Ming Wen Yan did not continue nonsense, and the two left the video game city, back to the car.


    This time, the three drove directly to central station, and then bought tickets to the fifth floor.


    "Are we going to Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters in new Shanghai 0297?" Think of here, electronic sheep also nervous.


    But then Qiu Ming said, "no, the headquarters is just a decoration Well, it''s impossible to say that, but the secret of the fifth layer is not there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Unlike the other four floors, there are few permanent residents on the fifth floor.


    The officially registered population is less than 2000, so the fifth floor is more like a private territory. It is very difficult to apply for travel requests. Besides the people who work here, there are few people from other floors to walk here.


    However, with Qiu Ming in, Zhang Heng and e-sheep''s applications were approved very quickly.


    After getting the tickets, the three people entered the corresponding waiting hall according to the instructions, but it was also very cold here. Except for them, there were only six or seven scattered people who were going to the fifth floor space.


    "Don''t look around," Qiu Ming told the electronic sheep looking around, "don''t forget your current identity. Many of you who will go to the 5th floor are employees of the company. Don''t be seen by them."


    "That''s very kind of you, but are you really thinking about us?" Electronic sheep is suspicious, but still according to Qiu Ming said to take back the eyes, squint.


    "Of course, I''ve read countless books. I''m very clear about my current situation. If I have any inappropriate measures, before they come into effect, this friend around you must have cut my throat or made a hole in the back of my head." Qiu Ming said, "I like my work and I''m grateful to the company that works for me, but my life is more important."


    "You know yourself well." E-goat sneers.


    "Identifying danger is one of the most important survival instincts of organisms. Not to mention human beings, even Paramecium knows how to avoid harmful stimulation and tend to favorable stimulation through stress." Qiu Ming said, "on the contrary, it''s you. I''ve advised you many times, but you still prefer to go to dangerous places. It''s not very wise."


    "That''s not because you''ve taken Xu Qian away!" E-sheep has a bad eye.


    Qiu Ming is also very witty and shut his mouth.


    After a short time, an up state of the shuttle entered the station, the platform side of the mechanical arm also moved up, with the fastest speed to complete the assembly, the three people in the waiting hall loaded into the shuttle''s interior.


    "Welcome to the fifth floor. Have a good trip."


    An elegant female voice sounded, but it sounded creepy in the empty carriage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About six minutes later, the shuttle stopped moving again, and the ready manipulator disassembled the carriage again and put it into the arrival hall.


    Qiu Ming unties his seat belt and follows Zhang Heng and e-yang out of the station.


    It''s different from what e-goat imagined. The station on the fifth floor doesn''t feel very luxurious. Although the building is more particular than the four floors below, there seems to be no other difference. In addition, the station is also unusually cold, with very few passengers and staff.


    "Where is the taxi?" Electronic sheep looked up at the sign, but did not find the taxi stop.


    "There''s no rental on the fifth floor." Qiu Mingdao said, "the permanent residents here all have cars, while the people who are engaged in ordinary work have shuttle buses to and from work, and they are not allowed to wander around at ordinary times. More than two thirds of the area on the fifth floor is private territory."


    "It''s full of style. What shall we do? Is it far away from where we want to go? Is it OK to walk there?" Muttered the electronic sheep.


    "Don''t worry, our company has specially parked some vehicles in the parking lot of the station, which can be used by employees. Just drive there." Qiu Mingdao.


    Then the three people took the elevator down to the parking lot. Qiu Ming opened the bracelet and started the car call mode. Half a minute later, a silver gray car left its parking space and drove in front of the three people.


    Qiu Ming opens the car door and makes a gesture of "please". Electronic sheep gets on the car first, then Qiu Ming, and finally Zhang Heng sits in the co driver''s seat.


    "It''s rare to come here. Do you want to have a simple tour of the scenery on the fifth floor?" Qiu Ming asked as he adjusted his front and rear mirrors.


    "No, just take us to Xu Qian. Don''t play any tricks." Electronic sheep warned.


    Qiu Ming looked at Zhang Heng''s pistol in the waist, and nodded, "you has the final say."


    This is also the first time that e-goat has come to the fifth floor space. It''s false to say that he''s not curious, but now he''s all focused on how to rescue Xu Qian, and he''s not in the mood to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    But even so, as Qiu Ming drove through the city, he looked out of the window.


    As a result, he was a little disappointed. Like the station, the fifth floor was much simpler than he thought, and he always felt that there was something missing on the street. At first, the electronic sheep thought it was a pedestrian, but after looking at it for a few times, he suddenly realized that he didn''t adapt because he didn''t see a billboard.


    No matter on the first or fourth floor, there are many billboards on both sides of the street, big or small, with different shapes. The stars and commodities on them are also various. As a science and technology enthusiast, e-sheep usually takes advantage of the discount activities to start related products. Only on the fifth floor, no advertisements can be seen. The whole city is extremely clean, and large white walls make e-sheep very popular Some don''t adapt, just like walking on a wasteland.As if he knew what he was thinking, Qiu Ming said, "it''s not so busy here at ordinary times."


    "Why?"


    "Because at work The other thing is to avoid unnecessary associations. " Qiu Mingdao.


    "Unnecessary association? What is unnecessary Association. "


    However, Qiu Ming did not continue to answer this question. He drove his car up a beautiful hillside and saw a sign in the private sector, which was not allowed to enter without invitation.


    Qiu Ming didn''t care about the sign. He drove on and soon arrived at the first sentry post.


    After scanning his ID and work permit, the electronic eye happily released the car, so Qiu Ming continued to drive in, and arrived at the second sentry three minutes later. This time, not only Qiu Ming, but also his colleague Zhang Heng and electronic sheep showed their work permit, which was released.


    "You can see how annoying this system is. In fact, the weekly meeting is my nightmare." Qiu Ming did not forget to complain when he passed the second sentry post.


    Then he drove the car directly up the hillside. There was a villa and manor above. Qiu Ming didn''t stop. He bypassed the villa and went on until the terrain began to become flat and began to go down again. Finally, e-sheep and Zhang Heng saw the destination of the trip.


    In the valley on the back of the hillside stands a huge gray building, covering an area of more than ten airports by visual inspection. It looks like a huge ship ready to sail in the wind. In addition, there is a tunnel in the other side of the hillside connected with the building complex. Under the transparent tunnel top, trucks keep coming and going, which looks extremely busy .


    "Where is this, the secret base hidden by the government? Or the alien Institute. " Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Neither. This is the real headquarters of Shengtang Morgan new Shanghai 0297." Qiu Mingyou said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "The real headquarters of Shengtang Morgan?" Before electronic sheep heard Qiu Ming say that the fifth floor of Morgan Shengtang building was just a decoration, but he was still a little suspicious. He didn''t believe the latter until he saw this strange huge ship like building in front of him.


    "But why does Shengtang Morgan want to build its headquarters in such a hidden place? Anyway, new Shanghai 0297 is their territory. Isn''t it good to work directly and generously in the building?"


    "Because it''s not convenient for us to disclose our work content to ordinary people outside," said Qiu Ming. "The reason why we stay here is also for everyone''s good. How about getting ready to go in together?"


    He didn''t mention that it was OK. When he mentioned the electronic sheep, he couldn''t help getting nervous again. The main reason was that the location of the building was so hidden that it was a highly confidential place. In addition, judging from the floor area and the busy traffic, there were not many people inside. On the contrary, there were only two people on their side.


    Although Zhang Heng''s skill is good, the electronic sheep will not be naive enough to think that Zhang Heng alone can pick up the whole base of Shengtang Morgan. In other words, once their identity is revealed, it is likely that there will be no return to beating dogs with meat steamed buns. Instead of saving Xu Qian, they will also be folded in it.


    But the power of love is infinite. Thinking of Xu Qian''s uncertain life and death, e-sheep thinks that whether it''s the Longtan or the tiger''s den in front of her, he has to go for a break. However, to be on the safe side, he still asks, "I''m not a clone. If I''m found by Shengtang Morgan, I can''t do anything about it. At most, I''ll be invited out and fined?"


    Qiu Ming looked at the electronic sheep strangely. After staring at the electronic sheep for a long time, he said euphemistically, "I''m afraid It''s not that simple. Once you walk into the front door, your whole life will change. Of course, the premise is that you can come out of it. "


    "Otherwise, what are you going to do to me?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know. There has never been such a precedent before. No, it''s not right. Once, an outsider entered the headquarters base." Qiu Mingdao.


    "And then?"


    "And then he became one of us." Qiu Mingdao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go along with you," electronic goat said. "We''re not interested in what Shengtang Morgan is doing here. After saving Xu Qian, we''ll leave and lead the way."


    Qiu Ming didn''t say anything after hearing the speech. He drove the car down the hill to the parking lot outside the gate.


    Then the three get out of the car. Zhang Heng puts the muzzle of the gun at Qiu Ming''s waist and blocks it with his clothes. He warns the latter, "don''t say a word more, and don''t do any more actions and expressions that are easy to cause misunderstanding."


    "I understand." Qiu Ming nodded, and then handed two 5cm * 10cm small boxes to Zhang Heng and e-sheep. "The fingers are inside. You can take them out where you need to use fingerprints. Don''t look around or walk around after you go in. Put your work permit on your chest. Don''t worry. There are many staff in it. Most people don''t look at the photos on the work permit carefully. In addition, we have a word in advance. I only help you find Xu Qian. It''s none of my business whether she wants to go with you or not. "


    "Are you kidding? Even if I followed her before, she can''t not follow us now." Electronic sheep track.


    Qiu Ming shrugged his shoulders, noncommittal, and so on Zhang Heng and electronic sheep are ready, the three together went to the door.


    It''s probably because we''ve gone through two security checks before. This time, Qiu Ming''s bracelet was detected, so there was no need for any additional operation, and the door opened to both sides automatically.


    However, Qiu Ming later told them, "this gate is easy to come in but difficult to go out. When you want to leave, you must not go out directly. It will trigger an alarm. You need to register your fingerprint and scan your work permit on the machine over there first." Qiu Ming pointed to a similar attendance machine inside the gate.


    Although the electronic sheep chose the road of hero saving the United States, it is false to say that he is not nervous. Especially after entering the building complex like a giant ship, his heart rate has climbed all the way to 120, which is almost the same as after strenuous exercise.


    Fortunately, after that, the electronic sheep didn''t see any swordsmen waiting to ambush him.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a blue marble background wall, which is printed with the logo of Shengtang Morgan and a slogan - technology brings happiness.


    The wall of the whole hall is actually made up of a huge curved screen, without any stitching trace in the middle. With the mirror like floor at the foot, it gives people an unparalleled technological shock.


    Rolling on the curved screen is the history of Shengtang Morgan. How did it emerge from the ruins of the war, defeat its competitors step by step, win over its allies, find political partners, and finally grow into an unprecedented business giant


    In front of the background wall is a streamlined front desk. Two first-class young girls in professional clothes stand at the back. They look like twins. Only the beauty mole on the corner of the mouth is in different positions. In addition, the facial features are almost the same, just like the mirror images of each other. They are all absolute beauties.


    Standing in the spacious and bright hall, they saw Qiu Ming smile at him and say hello. At the same time, they chirped, "commissioner Qiu, what are you doing here? Don''t you mean to apply for a week''s leave after you finish this order? "While saying that, their eyes also fell on Zhang Heng and e-yang behind Qiu Ming. Although they said hello politely, there was a doubt in their eyes, obviously they didn''t have any impression on them.


    He is going to turn his eyes to their work cards to see what their names are. Unexpectedly, Qiu Ming has already accepted the words. He is a professional actor disguised as diamond Wang Laowu to deceive the target. Even now he is holding a pistol against his waist and in a state of being held hostage, he still looks self-conscious and can''t see any tension from his appearance I''m in a bad mood, and I''ll lie.


    "Of course, I want to have a rest. I''ve already ordered hotels and entertainment items, but I just got the notice that there was a level 4 incident, so I came back with these two equally unfortunate friends."


    After hearing the words of level 4 event, the smile on the faces of the two front desk girls also slightly converged. They could not care to pay more attention to the origin of Zhang Heng and e-goat. What''s more, the three of them had passed the previous inspection and came here, so they nodded, "then we won''t disturb your work."


    "No, I would like to be disturbed by you every day." Qiu Ming also blinked at the two girls, then took Zhang Heng and e-sheep to the center of the hall. When the three people were all standing, one of the front desk girls clicked on the screen in front of them, and then the floor under the three people''s feet began to sink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    As soon as he left the hall, the electronic sheep asked Qiu Ming nervously, "what do you mean by your blink just now? Are you informing me?"


    "Come on, man, take it easy. My blink is just using my masculinity to help you solve the crisis." Qiu Ming said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. I brought you in. I''m going to be found out. I''m sure I can''t run away, so now we are grasshoppers on a rope."


    "I remember I warned you before. Don''t make unnecessary moves." The Zhang Heng of one side also opens a light way at this time.


    "Well, well, it''s really my fault this time. I apologize for my unauthorized action." Qiu Ming''s attitude towards admitting his mistakes is very good, and he doesn''t find any reason for himself.


    "Never again."


    Zhang Heng knows that Qiu Ming didn''t lie this time, but it''s not from the latter. Qiu Ming''s daily work is basically deceiving, which makes even Zhang Heng, who has excellent observation, sometimes can''t tell whether he is telling the truth or lies. Therefore, when he was just above, Zhang Heng''s attention was actually on the front desk executive of the opposite twins, After Qiu Ming blinked, their faces did not show any nervous body color. On the contrary, their spirits relaxed, and one of them was still smiling.


    Therefore, as a result, Qiu Ming''s male charm is still in place. Of course, it''s true that this guy likes to act without authorization. Moreover, after being coerced, he behaves a little too calm. It seems that he believes that Zhang Heng and e-goat won''t do anything to him, and Zhang Heng doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from.


    Just as the three people were talking, the floor was falling. Zhang Heng and e-goat saw the scene below.


    Different from the empty front desk hall, this floor is very busy. Conservatively, there are at least 300 or 400 people on this floor. They are divided into several rows of work positions and extend all the way back. Men and women in professional clothes are sitting in their respective positions, dialing the phone or searching for something on the screen in front of them. Everyone seems to be very busy.


    "Customer service department," Qiu Ming said, "the Department with the second largest number of people in the company is mainly responsible for serving customers, collecting all kinds of reasonable and unreasonable needs of customers, and giving feedback to product department and design department, so as to produce more qualified products, accept all kinds of customization, and provide free on-site guidance."


    Just as Qiu Ming was talking, a young man finished the call, got up and dressed, walked to the three people, nodded and ascended to a higher level.


    "No wonder there are so many people. I remember that Shengtang Morgan has many subsidiaries in new Shanghai 0297, which are all over many industries. There should be many people who buy your products." Electronic sheep track.


    "No, the kind of customer service department you said is in the Shengtang Morgan building outside. The customers here are not individuals, but the companies that have settled in Shengtang Morgan."


    "The company?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s not the roadside fly shops and community convenience stores on the first and second floors. It''s big companies of various famous brands, such as Shenchuan computer you use, huapai motherboard, or dilinkou for girls. New Shanghai 0297 is a new city invested and built by Shengtang Morgan. You can think of it as a large shopping mall, which needs businesses after completion In addition to its own subsidiaries, Shengtang Morgan will also attract other businesses. In return, the new cities invested by other companies will be open to Shengtang Morgan and invite Shengtang Morgan to stay. "


    "Is it like signing a multilateral trade agreement?"


    "Well."


    "Then those companies that have settled down still need to buy a certain commodity from Shengtang Morgan. What commodity?" Electronic sheep frowns.


    "A necessary means of production."


    "Energy?"


    "Something similar."


    Qiu Ming didn''t elaborate. He led the way in front of him, took Zhang Heng and e-goat through the large work station of the customer service department, then brushed his work card and opened the frosted glass door at the end of the corridor.


    This time, a branch of the road appeared in front of the three people. On the left side, there was an upward staircase, and on the right side, there seemed to be a rest area for employees. There were gymnasiums, cafes, and reading corners. However, Qiu Ming didn''t choose either of the two roads. He pointed to a door at the end of the corridor that looked very high alert level, and opened his mouth to the electronic sheep Road, "I want to go to the place where Xu Qian is Area. It''s the fastest way to go through from here, but the finger you need to treasure is on the stage. "


    According to his instructions, the latter took out the 5cm * 10cm small box from his arms, pressed the button at the back, and the fingers inside came out. He didn''t know how the box was made. The fingers inside really kept the original temperature, just like the ones on the body.


    The electronic sheep checked the bracelet and work card, and then entered the fingerprint. The heavy door in front of it opened backward. As soon as it opened the door, the electronic sheep felt the temperature change and immediately realized what was behind it.


    "This is the computer room?"


    "That''s right." Qiu Ming nodded.


    E-goat thought he should be familiar with this kind of place, but when he went in and saw that he couldn''t see the end, the equipment group still stayed there, "this How many servers are there? ""About a million units. This floor and the twelve floors below are all of them."


    "Shengtang Morgan has a million servers here. Why? Why do they need so much computation? "


    "It''s not easy to maintain the normal operation of new Shanghai 0297. We need to collect data from all aspects to ensure that every part operates normally, every story can be told normally, and stories are connected with each other, so as to reduce bugs in operation as much as possible."


    "Why can I understand every word you say, but put it together, I have no idea what you''re talking about." The electronic sheep doubts.


    "Never mind. Keep going and you''ll know." As Qiu Ming said, he had already stepped forward and walked towards the door at the other end of the machine room.


    And a belly of doubt electronic sheep and silent Zhang Heng follow behind him.


    Ten minutes later, the three people went through the computer room, came to another door, electronic sheep opened the door, and then took the elevator outside to the third floor.


    "Where is this?" Before opening the door, electronic sheep asked Qiu Ming.


    "Design department." Qiu Mingdao said, "before production, all the design links are completed here. We have hired the best playwrights and logicians. In addition, we have also hired a team of experts with more than 100 people to provide corresponding design consultation. In addition to the data stored in those servers just now, we can design the most perfect product."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Wait, what kind of goods are you producing?"


    From the time when he passed the customer service department, e-goat had already felt something was wrong, and after seeing the excessive servers below, the feeling of something was even stronger. Until Qiu Ming introduced the design department, no matter how slow the reaction was, e-goat finally guessed what the commodities produced by Shengtang Morgan were.


    "Human cloning, is this your production base for human cloning?"


    However, to the surprise of electronic sheep, Qiu Ming shook his head, "no, it''s not."


    "It''s not a clone. What''s that? Is it a large live online game? "


    Qiu Ming did not speak, but has entered the design department by swiping his card.


    Different from the previous two places, the design department has a different style. The first thing you feel when you enter the design department is quiet, probably to serve the creators. It is designed as a glass room, which can automatically adjust the color of the glass until it is completely invisible outside. In addition, it uses a special silent glass, even in the sound of more than 100 decibels I can''t hear you at all.


    in addition to this, the electronic sheep saw several playwrights who are looking for inspiration. They removed the video data from one of the blocks from the server, then carefully watched everyone''s life trajectory, and tried to screen out the materials they could use.


    Electronic sheep even saw a huge video room on the other side of the corridor with thousands of screens playing the living conditions of all residents in the community.


    "This level of video surveillance is against the law." Electronic sheep looks slightly different.


    "No, it''s not against the law." "Everyone in the video is voluntary. They have signed a voluntary information collection agreement," Qiu said


    "I''ve never heard of anything."


    "There''s a lot more you haven''t heard of." "However, they are all real," Qiu said


    "I know that Shengtang Morgan is producing and selling clones. It''s no secret." "I just have never seen the production process before So that''s how their memories are written? "


    "No, their main memory is written according to the needs of customers. Now what they are doing is to integrate them into the society as perfectly as possible, without arousing the vigilance of themselves and other people in the society. After that, they have to carry out consistency testing to ensure that their life experiences are not contradictory to other people in the same living area."


    "Is the memory of human cloning so troublesome?" "I heard that most human clones use fixed templates directly. If something goes wrong, just rewrite it again," he said


    "Well, the situation you mentioned also exists, but it is usually handled by the Shengtang Morgan building outside."


    "Is that the second kind of clone produced here? It''s like Xu Qian''s clone that looks like ordinary people without locator and neck code?"


    "As you understand it." Qiu Ming nodded.


    Electronic sheep is a little worried, "do you mean to show us a department by department tour, we don''t care about your production of human cloning, we just want to take Xu Qian away!"


    "I just tried to help you understand your own situation before you met Xu Qian, and I didn''t lie. This is indeed the fastest and safest way to meet Xu Qian. You just need to pay a little patience."


    As Qiu Ming said, he took Zhang Heng and e-sheep through the glass rooms, which were either bright or dark, and pointed to a gray door. "This is the quality inspection department, but since we are in a hurry, we won''t go in. Anyway, you should be able to guess what''s in it. In short, it''s to test the product''s character, skills, emotional fluctuations and other aspects. ¡±


    "to be honest, I think you guys are jerks. There is not much difference between human cloning and ordinary people, but one is machine incubation, the other is natural childbirth. We all have the same body structure and DNA structure," he said. "But you treat the latter purely as a commodity and tamper with their memories wantonly."


    "Well said, but I have to correct that we have never forced anyone to do anything." Qiu Ming showed his hand.


    Before they knew it, the three of them were close to the transparent tunnel they had seen before. After passing through two doors and a section of escalator, without Qiu Ming''s introduction, the electronic sheep had already seen the sign in the distance.


    It says - human resources.


    E-sheep can''t help but worry. They have already passed through many departments and met many employees working here. However, apart from the twins at the front desk, their work cards have not been revealed.


    Everyone who works here seems to be very busy, and seems to have no time to care about other people, let alone other departments, but the human resources department of any company must be the Department that knows the employees best.Zhang Heng and e-yang are likely to be recognized as not employees here, but Qiu Ming doesn''t look nervous at all. He says, "don''t worry. The people in the human resources department are on the ninth floor. They are mainly responsible for recruiting new people here."


    "Recruit new people?" Electronic sheep originally thought that Qiu Ming''s so-called recruitment was just a small-scale job fair, but when he went in, he was shocked.


    There are at least five or six hundred people sitting in the waiting room. There are forty waiting rooms like this. That is to say, more than 20000 job seekers have come to interview today.


    "How many positions are vacant in your company?" Electronic sheep asked Qiu Ming.


    "It depends on which department. The departments you have seen before employ very few people, mainly because there are very few internal changes, but one department is always short of people."


    "What department?"


    "Ministry of urban residents." Qiu Mingyou said, "all the job seekers you see apply to settle here in new Shanghai 0297. Of course, they have to sign corresponding labor contracts when they start their jobs. They have all kinds of rights and obligations, but the most important thing is that they are willing to accept memory rewriting. The main purpose is to improve their professional skills according to the requirements of various companies, and to improve their professional skills There are many ways to improve the personality and clear the original memory. On the latter point, it is because the research shows that only when we really believe that we are urban residents, can we carry out labor production more efficiently. "


    "What are you talking about? Are you crazy?" The electronic sheep''s eyes are wide open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "It''s a pity that I have a stress assessment every year. So far, I''m in a good mental state." Qiu Ming shrugged.


    "So they''re all clones, not real humans, right?" Electronic sheep looks at the group of calm candidates in front of him, as if he wants to catch the last straw and can''t wait to ask.


    "I don''t think you need to worry about the mode of production by which you came into the world, because there is no difference between human cloning and ordinary people." Qiu Mingdao said, "some time ago, the fertility rate of human society continued to decline, which caused concerns from all sides. As a last resort, the federal government, together with several pharmaceutical giants, launched the artificial reproduction program, and decided to use the machine to simulate the human uterus to breed babies, so as to increase the population. You are right, whether it is natural childbirth or machine hatching of new humans There is no physical or genetic difference, so from the very beginning, federal legislation has given these two groups the same political and survival rights. "


    "Are you kidding? Then why is the treatment of human cloning completely different from that of ordinary people in the new Shanghai 0297?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "Don''t you understand?" Qiu Ming sighed, "in the new Shanghai 0297, the so-called human clones are still ordinary people. You just need to regard them as different occupations. They are artificially divided by us. In order to meet different labor needs, there is no difference between the two occupations in essence. Let''s say, have you ever bought luxury goods?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is a huge difference between the price of a luxury shirt and that of an ordinary shirt, but there is no difference in the materials used. It is just that one of them is printed with the logo of a luxury company. The clone of new Shanghai 0297 is the same as that of ordinary people. Whether it is a locator or the code behind the neck, it just plays the role of a logo to make people happy The people who live here believe that their values are different, that''s it. "


    "Only human clones can be rewritten by memory. Is that a lie?"


    "It was like this at first." Qiu Ming nodded and said, "human cloning, or new humans hatched by machines, was raised by the Federation. Some experts have been worried about this, because the living environment of these people is too similar when they were young, and they are also raised intensively. They are worried that they will become too similar because of this social behavior when they grow up.


    "In addition, people have been arguing about how to raise them. Like ordinary people, the first batch of new humans hatched by machines received all kinds of education from childhood. They just lived together and separated from the family relationship. In addition to the too similar problems mentioned before, there are also personality defects caused by the absence of the original family, and the cultivation cycle It''s very long, the investment in education is also very huge, and it''s taxpayers'' money. After a while, it triggered civil protests, and the federal government began to be unable to afford it financially.


    "At this time, some big groups like Shengtang Morgan proposed to set up a special fund to support the artificial reproduction plan. In this way, it does not need any more federal public funds, and it can solve the population problem. Both sides hit it off and everyone is happy. And not long after that, these big groups came up with a new training program.


    "Memory coding?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, this technology was successfully developed under such a background. At the beginning, it was designed to solve the problem that new humans hatched by machines become too similar because they have lived in the same environment for a long time. At the same time, the chief officer reduces the investment in education. Memory coding can give new humans different personalities and memories, so that they are not affected by each other like ordinary people Like the influence of growing up background.


    "And then those groups thought, now that they have done this, it''s better to go further and write their skills together, so that when they leave the cultivation base and go to the society, they can get better employment."


    "What happened?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "It turned out to be a great success," Qiu said. "At least at the beginning, the artificial reproduction program was sponsored by these large enterprise groups. They know their own employment needs very well, and of course they know what skills to write for the new humans hatched by machines, especially some high-end skilled jobs, which have been very popular in the talent market In short supply, everyone is fighting for each other, but still unable to meet the demand for employment.


    "However, after the emergence of memory coding technology, this problem no longer exists. In addition to some special occupations that rely very much on inspiration and talent, high-end talents with pure technology become completely capable of mass production. Moreover, the new humans hatched by machines are also human beings. Of course, some of them will be born with great talent and inspiration, plus their talents The mastery of basic knowledge is stronger and the development is faster.


    "Soon, the management or technical backbone of many companies in the market are occupied by these new people, and many of them have better character, stronger obedience and even willing to work overtime. In this way, of course, the boss knows how to choose. When the ordinary people react, they find that their little leaders or immediate superiors have become new people. ¡±But on the other hand, the emergence of these new human beings has indeed accelerated the development of economy and technology, and made human society become unprecedented prosperity. This is a period of abundant talent reserves that has never been seen in any historical stage, although at that time, a lot of ordinary people began to protest, feeling that high-end employment opportunities were being squeezed and more and more high-end employment opportunities were being created It''s hard to get promoted. However, in the face of rapid economic growth, these protests and objections have become weak."From the perspective of the Federation, it is impossible for them to reverse the historical trend, stop the artificial reproduction plan, and let human beings go back to the primitive era of low efficiency and backwardness from the golden age which is hard to meet in a thousand years. The backward productive forces are bound to be replaced by the advanced productive forces, just like the wave of unemployment caused by the emergence of machines. This is the social consensus in itself.


    "- mankind has experienced three industrial revolutions before, and this is the fourth industrial revolution. There are more and more voices shouting like this. At the same time, they criticize those who protest. They think that they are just maggots with red eye disease. They are not willing to learn and hone their skills and become better. Instead, they are jealous of others. This is the fury of the incompetent. In addition, the Federation has spared no effort to promote the equal coexistence of new human beings and ordinary people, and the voice of opposition has been much smaller. Then the whole human society began to praise memory coding technology more and more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Outside the waiting room is a huge station square.


    The tunnel that the three people saw on the hillside led to this. At that time, e-sheep also saw the endless flow of trucks. However, when they approached, they saw that the trucks were not goods at all, but groups of people.


    Qiu Ming went on with the previous topic.


    "At the beginning, memory coding technology was applied to ordinary people. Some rich people or top middle-class families wanted their children to win at the starting line. Therefore, when their children were very young, they secretly used memory encoder to write many skills for them, and even gave them the character and quality of some leaders.


    "It''s not surprising that the children whose memories have been recoded immediately stand out from their peers, far ahead of other peers. When they grow up, whether they start from scratch or take over the family business, they will take off quickly, defeat one competitor after another, and complete the crazy accumulation of wealth.


    "It''s like a golden finger that opens life." Qiu Ming said with emotion.


    "With their success, the upper class also set off a fever of memory coding. More and more people decide to let their sons and daughters accept memory coding, even if it''s not to make them winners in life, at least not to lose at the starting line.


    "At the same time, the medium and high-end skilled talent market has finally become saturated due to the continuous input of new people, and companies and enterprises have less and less demand for this part of talents. As a result, Shengtang Morgan and other large groups have finally adjusted the training direction of new people, shifting from technical backbones to blue collar workers who are hardworking and have no complaints."


    Hearing this, the electronic sheep opened its eyes wide. "Wait, what about those ordinary people?"


    "Good question, just as you guessed, as the major groups have changed the direction of new human cultivation, enterprises are also opening up in the labor market to employ a large number of new human blue collar workers, replacing lazy and inefficient ordinary workers with them. More and more people have lost their jobs and live on relief. Many families have broken down, leaving some lucky people who have not been opened immediately In addition, I also know in my heart that it will be sooner or later for me to lose my job.


    "Relying on the primitive way of learning and with all kinds of personality defects, they can''t compete with those new people in their jobs. What''s more tragic is that they know that when their children grow up, they will probably repeat their mistakes. At the same time, this kind of trouble is not only their own, but also the natural breeding of those new people who are now getting along well The next generation has the same problem.


    "There is only one way to solve this problem." Qiu mingdun said, "that is to accept the memory code and do what the rich have already done to their children. It doesn''t matter who is the first ordinary person to accept the memory coding. In short, in order to survive, support his family and not be a social maggot, more and more ordinary people choose to take this road and accept the memory coding, just like the beauty once popular. "


    "If beauty can change a person''s defects in appearance, memory coding can change a person''s defects in soul, such as laziness, selfishness, arrogance These can be repaired, and more precisely, fine-tuning can be made according to your occupation. The workers on the assembly line can be more tolerant of boredom, and the management of the company can be more charismatic


    "At the beginning, their strategy did play a role. As long as they were willing to work hard and add a sum of money, ordinary people could become more powerful than new humans through memory coding. But soon, new humans also realized the challenges they were facing, so new humans began to spend money to re code their memories and endow themselves with more perfect personality and personality Strong working ability.


    "Things are becoming more and more crazy. Like app updates, everyone is constantly patching themselves with memory encoders. Competition will never end. Of course, those group enterprises are aware of this. By this time, in fact, the population growth rate has already returned to normal. No, it should be said that it has not only returned to normal, but also far exceeded the original planned growth rate. However, in order to reduce the labor cost, those groups have not stopped the artificial reproduction plan.


    "In order to accommodate the remaining explosive population, the major groups also began to focus on space. New Shanghai 0297 was invested and constructed under this background. You can think that the vast majority of the residents here are employees of Shengtang Morgan. By applying for jobs in this new city, they will rewrite their memories according to the job requirements of each company before working, and you don''t have to work for them They feel sad to lose their original memory, because most of them have experienced dozens of memory compilation for a long time, and they have long forgotten what their original memory is.


    "The memory rewriting before employment is actually good for them, which can help them better integrate into their new work and life. Whether they are clones or ordinary people, they have only one common identity here, that is, the means of production, the most perfect means of production.


    "Of course, considering that the goods produced must be sold, they will also play the role of the consumer side. Whether it is the division of five layers of space, or those rolling advertisements, they are all to stimulate their more consumption. Only when consumption and production are increasing, can society prosper."Hearing this, e-goat only feels that the whole person is falling into the ice cellar. He can even hear the sound of his teeth colliding together. "But what''s the point of all this? What we get in the process is that we are less and less like ourselves. "


    "Good question." Qiu Ming snapped his fingers, "but who can make the wheel of history move forward forever? Maybe we can make another choice. When we go back to the beginning of the artificial reproduction plan, human beings will choose to close Pandora''s box and strangle all this at the source. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the world. Once the productive forces begin to develop, the backward will be eliminated.


    "It''s not something that any individual can stop. You can''t, I can''t, not even the board of directors of Don Morgan Because powerful as Shengtang Morgan, there are many equally powerful competitors. As far as I know, people on the board of directors have even experienced memory coding for hundreds of times.


    "In fact, I envy you very much. After the memory is rewritten, you can live in this city without doubt and believe what you are willing to believe, but for people in other departments of the company, we don''t even know what to believe," Qiu said. "It''s like what I''m telling you now, is it the truth or something else There is another version of the truth, I don''t know. It took me a long time to stop thinking about it. I sincerely hope you will not experience the troubles I have experienced. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Before the three men set out for the valley, Qiu Ming had warned Zhang Heng and e-yang more than once that they should not continue to pursue and stop before it was too late.


    Therefore, before the electronic sheep came in, they had actually filled their brains with a lot of horrible scenes.


    For example, a fully armed team is waiting to take them down behind the gate, or Shengtang Morgan hired a group of scientists to secretly carry out some bloody human experiments, or even shut a group of alien creatures in the base without telling the public.


    But no matter what kind of conjecture, it is not as crazy and dark as what he has seen with his own eyes. It is clear that what he has seen along the way is only the most common company structure, one by one extremely ordinary departments. However, when all these things are put together, the final truth is gradually revealed, and the electronic sheep just feels like a whirlwind.


    He looked at the people who came down from the truck. Their bodies looked healthy, but their souls were already full of patches in places where they couldn''t reach. The


    sheep as like as two peas, and even the sheep, who are afraid of the electronic sheep, are even afraid of their faces.


    Once he realizes this, it''s hard for e-sheep not to think about a question. If all his memories are written, what would he look like?


    The electronic sheep is trying to recall, thinking that his head is about to burst, but he still can''t remember anything. What''s more sad is that the electronic sheep finds that even if he recalls any words, he can''t be sure whether it is the real himself or the distorted mark left by a memory coding.


    He doesn''t know where he came from or where he should go. His past has been covered by countless upgrades, and he doesn''t know what kind of lies he will live in in the future.


    Electronic sheep doesn''t even know whether his feelings for Xu Qian are true or false. The latter is the woman he once loved so hard. But if even he is false, how much credibility does the feelings based on this have?


    The electronic sheep is standing in the center of the station square.


    When Qiu Ming finished his words, he was also quietly observing the electronic sheep and Zhang Heng. The reaction of the electronic sheep was within his expectation. From the eyes of the electronic sheep, Qiu Ming could see a mixture of fear, pain, loss and disbelief.


    This is not difficult to understand, because the world view of e-sheep completely collapsed at this moment. Qiu Ming knew that e-sheep must be full of questions now, but he didn''t know who could answer for him.


    This is also the normal reaction of the vast majority of people.


    However, some of Zhang Heng is incomprehensible to Qiu Ming. Although Zhang Heng''s face also has the color of accident, this kind of accident is like seeing a traffic accident on the road. No matter how tragic the scene is, it doesn''t have much impact on other car owners passing by.


    This makes Qiu Ming feel a little incredible. No one can be as indifferent as Zhang Heng when he realizes that he has been living in a lie and even lost himself for a long time.


    If you can, Qiu Mingzhen hopes to open Zhang Heng''s head, read the latter''s memory and see what he is thinking.


    "Xu Qian is just ahead."


    After waiting for a while, Qiu Ming said again, "as long as you cross the station and walk not far away, you will arrive, but I don''t know if you will continue to look for her."


    Qiu Ming''s words also make the electronic sheep even more confused. In addition to his inability to judge whether his feelings for Xu Qian are pre coded, it is also because if Xu Qian''s identity is also fabricated, is he rescuing Xu Qian to let Xu Qian continue to play a non self?


    But the electronic sheep didn''t expect that Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate at all, "take me to see her."


    This time it''s Qiu Ming''s turn to be surprised, "even after you know everything, are you still ready to take Xu Qian?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I don''t care what the world is like. An agreement is an agreement. I have reached an agreement with her to help her investigate her affairs. Now I know more about her. It''s time for me to hand over to her. As for whether she is willing to leave with us, it''s her own choice."


    "Admirable professional attitude," Qiu said, and then he looked at the electronic sheep, "and you?"


    He thought for a minute before finally gritting his teeth and said, "reason told me that I should turn around and leave this ghost place, but I don''t know which bastard wrote my memory, which made me never have reason to know about Xu Qian, so I still want to see her."


    Qiu Ming praised, "I underestimated you a little before. After realizing that my personality and memory may be encoded, I can still insist on it."


    "Licking a dog is NB." E-goat mocks itself.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Our memory coding work was completed before you entered the new Shanghai 0297. Except for a small number of residents who played the role of clone, most people''s memories will not be adjusted. Xu Qian came to the new Shanghai 0297 after you, so all your memories and feelings about her are not written You may really like her Qiu Mingdao."You mean it''s my spontaneous act to be a licking dog?" Electronic sheep looks complicated, "so is this good news or bad news?"


    "It shows that even from the soil of lies, true flowers can bloom." Qiu Mingdao.


    "But I still don''t understand, since Xu Qian is not a clone, why do you want to take her away?" Asked the electronic sheep.


    "You can see this as an internal job transfer in the enterprise. We supervise everyone''s performance. For those whose performance continues to decline, the company will consider changing their positions. Of course, as Xu Qian is a public figure, it will be more troublesome to deal with. This is what I have been doing all the time. In order to facilitate management, there are some special features For special positions, we will set a goal in advance when we code the employee''s memory.


    "This goal will be the deepest desire of the employee. In order to achieve this goal, the employee can accept such sacrifices as giving up his career and moving away from his original residence. I am good at dealing with female employees who have love and marriage goals. In addition, there are other types of colleagues who are good at growing up. After minimizing the impact, we will hide them from the public To other cities that are not connected. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "How many cities are there like new Shanghai 0297?" Electronic sheep frowns.


    "I can only say that it is far more than you know. For the convenience of management, the groups will divide the city into different life circles, but I am not clear about the specific situation. Like you, I am just an ordinary employee of Shengtang Morgan in the new Shanghai 0297 branch." Qiu Ming said while taking Zhang Heng and electronic sheep through the crowd of the station.


    The three people took the escalator to the fourth floor. There were no more candidates. Only some staff in blue uniforms drove in and out with forklifts to transport some 2m * 1m metal boxes to the station downstairs. There were two security like family members standing outside the gate.


    Qiu Ming showed his work permit, and the three were released. Then Qiu Ming pointed to a small room in front of him, "Xu Qian is there. You are just in time. Later, she will be rewritten and shaped into a person who can adapt to the next job. Later, she will be put into the boxes you just saw and sent to other cities. You will never see her again."


    Although the road from the gate to here is not too far, the electronic sheep feels that he has been walking for several years. Looking at the door in front of him, he feels a little complicated.


    Zhang Heng didn''t urge him, so he stood at Yidian and waited quietly. The electronic sheep spent ten seconds sorting out his mood. Then he took a deep breath and opened the door with his bracelet.


    The area inside is much larger than he imagined. In fact, the layout is more like a suite in a hotel than a cell in a prison. Now Xu Qian is sitting on the sofa, watching the projected soap opera.


    She also made herself a cup of longan and jujube tea, holding her knees, because she was so absorbed that she didn''t even notice someone coming into the room.


    Electronic sheep was a little relieved to see this scene. Although Qiu Ming assured him that Xu Qian had not been hurt before, he was not completely relieved until he confirmed it with his own eyes.


    For e-sheep, the despair and helplessness he felt in the 20 minutes just now has exceeded the sum of his memories. However, when he saw the figure on the sofa, Xu Qian''s long hair and small nose, he felt the temperature of the world.


    At this moment, the e-goat is no longer entangled in whether his feelings for Xu Qian are true or false. It''s like returning to every lonely and long night. He is punctual in front of the projection, just to see the face in front of the camera and listen to her tell all kinds of trivial things that she encountered on this day.


    "I bought Patchi''s chocolate today. It''s really delicious. I ate one in the morning, and I feel full of vitality all day."


    "Ah, the KGC team lost again. It''s true that they had a wonderful performance in the early days of Ming Dynasty, but they didn''t keep this advantage."


    "Ah, I don''t know where I heard a song in the afternoon, but I can''t remember the name. The melody should be like this..."


    "Last night, I had a dream about a panda, but I was chasing me all the time. But I''m not bamboo. Who knows how to interpret dreams? Can you tell me what it means?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this time, the electronic sheep is just like countless times before. He doesn''t know what to say. He turns his eyes to Qiu Ming and Zhang Heng for help. As a result, neither of them has any reaction. He makes it clear that he is waiting for him to speak first. Qiu Ming also makes a gesture of please.


    But at this time, the electronic sheep is nervous again, and its head is full of paste.


    Although the process in the middle is completely different from the fantasy of electronic sheep, strictly speaking, it is a real love rescue.


    Electronic sheep is like those princes who ride on white horses in fairy tales. They subdue demons and Demons all the way, and finally come to the castle where the princess is locked. This is probably the highlight of electronic sheep''s life. The blood on the Dragon Slayer is still wet, and the sword is shining with cold light, but he doesn''t know what to say as the prologue of reunion.


    Do you know how many difficulties I have overcome in order to find you This kind of affectionate confession, but it sounds like a credit invitation.


    Or, "you know, our memories are all fake." So straight to the point, but it seems a little too sad.


    Just say, "I''m here." These three words are good, short and handsome, but I always think it''s suspected of beeping.


    The electronic sheep thinks and thinks, and finally gets up the courage, but blurts out, "you What movie did you see? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qiu Ming covered his face. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to see such a bloody scene.


    But anyway, Xu Qian''s attention was finally drawn back from the projection. She noticed the three new people in the room. She didn''t immediately answer the question of the electronic sheep. She turned her eyes around the three people first.


    When she saw Qiu Ming, Xu Qian looked a little complicated, as if she didn''t know whether to hate or thank each other. Then her eyes moved to the electronic sheep, her eyes moved, but she didn''t say anything. She just nodded at the latter, and finally looked at Zhang Heng, looking a little confused, and said, "who are you?""A friend of yours has come to fulfill our agreement, but it seems that you already know what happened to you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s you!" Xu Qian was surprised and said, "aren''t you already dead? The news says you were killed in the fire!"


    Because Zhang Heng''s camouflage technology is too good, Xu Qian did not recognize him, in fact, even now still some skeptical.


    "I''m sorry, I got involved in some things before. It''s not over until now. I''ll come to see you right away." Zhang Heng explained.


    "After seeing the news, I sent you a lot of messages, but I didn''t receive a reply. That was the time when I was most scared and helpless, and I even hated you a little," Xu Qian said, pausing and then continued, "but after understanding the truth of all this, I don''t really care. Even if I was by my side at that time, I can''t change the result, right. ¡±


    "in order to make up for my previous dereliction of duty, electronic sheep and I have come to take you away from here this time."


    "Leave? "Where to go," Xu Qian asked, "I can''t be an anchor anymore, and I''ve lost my previous life. Even if I escape, everything will not get better. New Shanghai 0297 has no place for me, but the good news is that there are other jobs waiting for me in other places."


    "But at that time, you will be rewritten. You will never be yourself again. You will forget everything here." The electronic sheep said eagerly.


    "It''s not really me anyway." Xu Qian doesn''t care.


    "I don''t know what you looked like in the beginning, just like I don''t know what I looked like in the beginning, but now we really exist." It took a long time for the electronic sheep to spit out this sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    E-goat was forced to say the previous sentence, only to find that everyone was looking at him. Suddenly, he was worried again and said, "that I''ll just say it casually, and you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "No, you''re right," Qiu Ming nodded. "I didn''t expect that you figured out this problem in such a short time, which made me look at it with new eyes. Human beings are indeed a species with infinite possibilities. Even if your memory is rewritten into a dead house with ultra-high network technology but no knowledge of the world, it won''t live on the established track forever Like falling in love with Xu Qian, or breaking into the secret headquarters of Shengtang Morgan and saying such a completely detached thing


    "Shengtang Morgan has also done a lot of research in this area, and finally found that even the best memory coding can not prevent such things from happening. You can control a person''s past through memory coding, so as to affect his present, but you can never completely control his future. The company even has to set up a special department to deal with similar problems "Things."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Qian shook her head and insisted, "sorry, I can''t go with you."


    "Why?" The electronic sheep didn''t understand.


    "Because I don''t want to live on the run every day in the next few days, and I don''t know when I will be captured. In the past few days, I''ve tasted enough fear, and I live in fear every minute. Maybe you don''t believe me, but when Qiu Ming found me, the stone in my heart fell down, although I was still afraid and didn''t know how to pick it up What will I look like when I come down, but at least I don''t have to worry about when the sword of Damocles will fall


    Xu Qian looked into the eyes of the electronic sheep, "I''m very moved that you can rush here all the way to save me. I regret that I didn''t know you well before. When I really realize this feeling, I have no time. You are doing all kinds of things for me all the time. At least let me do one thing for you at this time. I won''t go with you and become you Let the people of Shengtang Morgan follow you. "


    "I don''t care." Electronic sheep track.


    "But I care, I really care. Don''t feel that life is not important because the memory is fabricated now. You can start a new life at any time, because as far as I know, the next job of employees with declining productivity will be far less relaxed than what they have come to now. Anyway, your life is not bad now. You should not give up all this for me And you. "


    Xu Qian and e-yang said and looked at Zhang Heng, "you have helped me a lot, at least when all this comes, you can let me see the truth. Although it''s only a short time, it''s probably the most sober period after I entered the new Shanghai 0297, but I''m afraid I can''t pay you the money I promised you."


    "So this is your final decision? Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes," Xu Qian nodded, "I have made my decision."


    Electronic sheep wants to say something more, but then Xu Qian points to the suspended projection and says, "I want to see this movie, can you accompany me?"


    Electronic sheep looks at Qiu Ming and Zhang Heng after hearing the conditioned response. Finally, it is determined that Xu Qian is talking to him. He is flattered. He nervously walks to the sofa and chooses the right-hand position. Then he sits down with his hands in front of his knees and does not squint.


    "Why do you sit so far away? I won''t eat you." On one side, Xu Qiandao.


    The electronic sheep moved a little bit and moved to a position away from Xu Qian. Unexpectedly, Xu Qian got up and sat down beside him. The body of the electronic sheep became stiff. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Qian even put her head on his shoulder.


    Because the distance between them is too close, electronic sheep can even smell the fragrance of shampoo on Xu Qian''s hair.


    Qiu Ming and Zhang Heng look at each other. Later, Zhang Heng takes the lead and takes the initiative to walk out of the room. Qiu Ming follows and takes the door with him.


    When he comes outside, Qiu Ming takes out a bag of cigarettes from his pocket and hands it to Zhang Heng, but the latter refuses.


    So Qiu Ming himself took a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He lit it with a lighter. He took a cigarette and said, "I have a headache now."


    "Because your ex is in the room watching movies with other men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not because of this. I''m only close to Xu Qian at work, and I don''t have any other ideas," Qiu said


    "Well, why don''t you keep pretending?" Zhang Heng said quietly.


    "Because I don''t want you to think that I''m a self righteous fool and avoid the next thing going in the direction I don''t want." Qiu Ming said truthfully, "you can even kill the gods in the emergency response team. There''s no reason why you don''t know that I''ve noticed your identity."


    Although Zhang Heng''s name was not mentioned in the whole communication between Xu Qian and Zhang Heng, how could Qiu Ming, who had been paying close attention to Xu Qian during this period, not know Xu Qian''s newly hired clone bodyguard? Besides, as a staff member of Shengtang Morgan''s new Shanghai 0297 branch, Qiu Ming certainly knew what happened to the fire on the second floor that night.Zhang Heng''s incredible fighting power has attracted the company''s attention, but he can''t find any clues from his entry files. Like most job seekers who go to new Shanghai 0297, he has no personality and characteristics, just pure means of production.


    However, with the deepening of the investigation, more and more doubts began to emerge. For example, the interviewer on that day had no impression of Zhang Heng, and no shadow of Zhang Heng was found from the beginning to the end in the surveillance video called out according to the date. Besides a file, there were also any traces in g7z, the security company that employed him. He was like a ghost and appeared somehow In the new Shanghai 0297.


    But because Zhang Heng died in the fire on the second floor, Shengtang Morgan could not continue to investigate.


    Qiu Ming thought that the matter would end here. Although he was very curious about Zhang Heng, he was not so curious that he had to get a result. The abnormality in Zhang Heng should be something that the senior management of Shengtang Morgan worried about. It had nothing to do with ordinary staff like Qiu Ming. Qiu Ming didn''t expect that his luck was so good. It''s a pity I hit the big prize once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Are you afraid?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s false to say that I''m not afraid of it," Qiu Ming said with a bitter smile. "Originally, I thought this matter could be solved peacefully, because if it was someone else, I was sure that I would persuade the other party not to kill me afterwards. But I''m not sure about you. Because of my work, I studied you a little bit, and the conclusion is that I can''t see through you at all."


    Qiu mingdun, then said, "no wonder you didn''t have a big reaction when I told you the truth of new Shanghai 0297. Did you know these things for a long time? In other words, how did you enter the new Shanghai 0297 and what was your purpose? No, forget it Don''t tell me. I want to live longer. "


    "I promised you that if you cooperate well, you won''t be killed." Zhang Heng light way.


    Qiu Ming didn''t say anything, but took two more puffs of smoke. Looking at the look on his face, he obviously didn''t believe Zhang Heng''s promise. He had been weighing up what he was doing.


    About five minutes later, Qiu Ming seemed to have made up his mind and said again, "you are helping Mr. g now, aren''t you?"


    "Well?"


    "Mr. g and I have known each other for a long time. As early as he was still in the emergency response team, known as the strongest clone of the emergency response team once in a century, I gave him a USB flash drive with a movie in it."


    "Symbolic exchange and death"


    "You know this movie," Qiu Ming said. "I was born in a famous family. One of my great uncles is a member of the board of directors of Shengtang Morgan. I didn''t have much material trouble since I was a child. Besides, I''m not the successor of the main force of the family, and I don''t have so much competitive pressure. So although I have accepted memory coding many times, most of them are In terms of skills, I didn''t do too much in terms of character, which also allowed me to retain some of the unique bad habits of young people.


    "At that time, I just came to work in new Shanghai 0297. My job was to supervise the normal operation of the branch, especially the daily operation of the management, and report to the board of directors. In fact, the management of the branch would report to the headquarters on a regular basis, so it was a free job to send off a childe like me, Power is big or small, but the victory is easy enough.


    "everything as like as two peas in the beginning is very fresh to me, especially when so many people have to sign a contract with the company to survive, and then play a role in the city and live in a different state of ignorance. This is quite interesting. Actually, compared to the dead face, everyone is the same in the world. How about the world? Does that sound ironic?


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that it''s a bit far away to say new Shanghai 0297. Everyone here believes that birth can''t be chosen, but hard work can change their own destiny. But in fact, everyone''s birth is artificially chosen. Whether you are a beggar in the first tier or a senior executive in the third and fourth tier may be just a matter of opinion of the staff.


    "For those who are really difficult to choose, we even roll dice to make decisions, and even for those roles that have been assigned, I can use my power to change them. Out of some kind of mischievous mentality, I once threw a beautiful girl who should have been sent to an entertainment company to make obvious decisions, and gave her to a fat man who has nearly reached 300 Jin As a butcher''s wife, I have to admit that it brought me a strong sense of satisfaction at that time, just like God, who can manipulate other people''s lives at will.


    "But no matter how funny the game is, there will be a day when I get tired of it. As time goes on, I get less and less pleasure in this kind of game of artificially manipulating one''s fate. At the same time, because I am always fooling around, some people in the branch management are dissatisfied, but I don''t pay much attention to it, because at that time, I was eager to get a new thorn It''s exciting.


    "In the end, I turned my eyes to Mr. g. at that time, he didn''t have that name. He was the leader of the emergency response team. He was convinced that he was a clone, so he didn''t dare to betray the person who issued the task to them. Because the treatment of the emergency response team was good, so that the team members could learn and grow up all the time, and their memory would not be erased regularly, so I went to work Just look at Mr. g for such a sweet point, he''s doing everything for Shengtang Morgan. If there''s any dangerous and difficult special situation, people in the company will throw these troubles to him and let him solve them.


    "I think he''s cute and stupid, just like a dog. He gave him the USB flash drive on his birthday. To be honest, looking back now, I don''t know why I did it at that time. It''s probably just for fun. Baudrillard''s theory has been banned by the federal government. Almost all his books and movies have been destroyed. I found the movie in the USB flash drive from my family''s collection. I didn''t expect that Mr. g could watch it from this movie So many things.


    "In a word, because of me, he had doubts about his identity, and finally managed to reach the fifth floor. It was the first time that an outsider came here since the new Shanghai 0297 was built, and this incident eventually led to the death of more than 60 employees in the base. If you are familiar with the style of those guys above, you should know No matter what, they will find a responsible person at the first time, and then put all the responsibility on that person."Unfortunately, it''s my turn to play this role this time. I gave Mr. g a USB flash drive, which eventually led to this disaster. The board of directors thought that it was an extremely frivolous and irresponsible performance. My uncle was very disappointed with me. On behalf of my family, he announced that he was cut off from my relationship. My identity as a special commissioner was revoked and I became the most ordinary employee, but ironically It''s the culprit for everything, Mr. g. because he pleaded guilty after being arrested and had a good attitude, and the board of directors just needed someone to help them manage a level and reduce the cost at that time, so in the end, he was incorporated directly into the management department.


    "After that, he went to the first floor alone. Unexpectedly, in a few years, no one would know his name there. After a few years, people began to call him the underground emperor of the first floor. He brought a special order to the first floor, and the management was very satisfied with his performance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "But in recent years, the situation began to change," Qiu Ming said. "Someone on the first floor secretly spread Baudrillard''s theory, which was known by the management of the branch, so they found Mr. g to be accountable. Mr. g promised to investigate. A few weeks later, he handed over the disseminators, but those unfortunate guys were said to have become corpses because of the fierce resistance when they were arrested again The management couldn''t ask anything. And after that, bubaldria''s theory was still spread everywhere on the first level.


    "The explanation given by Mr. G is that theories are hard to be completely killed. Even if you kill the first person who spreads them, the latter person may continue to spread them. However, Mr. g also promised to try to contain the development of the situation, so the management accepted his way of handling them.


    "But then things didn''t go smoothly. According to the statistics of the management in recent years, more and more people began to know Baudrillard''s name on the first floor. Although Mr. g handed in more and more corpses, it at least showed that his efforts didn''t yield much effect, so the management gradually lost patience with Mr. G.


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. G''s good management of the first floor in recent years, the loss of Mr. G may lead to chaos and a sharp increase in management costs. Now the management should have taken Mr. g, but the relationship between the two sides has been deteriorating and becoming more and more tense. The police controlled by the management of the first floor have had many conflicts with Mr. G''s people It''s only a matter of time before the management knows what Mr. G is planning.


    "Some time ago, it was reported that Mr. g ordered something from a smuggler on the earth, which made the management nervous. Since you are involved in the later affairs, you should be very clear. Now that you are standing here, it means that Mr. G has got what he wants."


    "What do you want to say?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "What I want to say is that you don''t need to worry that I will tell the company''s management that you are still alive, because we are actually people on the same front," Qiu Ming said. "Mr. g wakes up because of me. Of course, because of this incident, I have also been severely punished and demoted to the recycling commissioner. But I didn''t blame Mr. g for it. In fact, Mr, After he took over the first floor, the two of us are still in close contact.


    "These connections are hidden from the management. Otherwise, how can he grasp the tolerance line of the management so accurately by himself? He has been wandering on the edge, but he has been only verbally warned. Until this time, the management can hardly reach an agreement on how to deal with him."


    "You take a lot of risks in doing so. Why do you want to help a person who demoted you?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    "I told you that when I was a special commissioner, I had played almost every way I could think of. I was almost tired of this city until I gave Mr. g the USB flash drive with symbolic exchange and death. What happened after that made the world interesting again. I wanted to see this tree I planted myself What kind of fruit will the tree bear in the end.


    "On the other hand, although I''m tired of my previous work, it''s more or less infuriating to be swayed to the end. I have to admit that there are some personal grudges in it. After all, I have retained many inherent bad habits, and I''m willing to continue to contribute to the construction of this beautiful city I can''t do it here. "


    After Qiu Ming said these words, he looked to Zhang Heng, looking forward to it.


    As a result, the latter''s reaction was unexpected. Zhang Heng shook his head, "I''m sorry, I''m not with you."


    "You are not Mr. G''s person, is it difficult for you to be an insider placed by the management?" Qiu Ming looks slightly changed, "this can explain why you can appear in the new Shanghai 0297 unconsciously."


    "Don''t guess. I''m not a member of the management," Zhang Heng said faintly. "I only care about my own affairs. I''m not with anyone. I help Mr. g because I have a deal with him."


    "Then we are quite similar." Qiu Ming was a little relieved.


    "No, I''m different from you. I don''t control and change other people''s lives just to satisfy my own bad taste, and I don''t take such things as fun."


    "In this era, it''s really rare for people like you to have a bottom line and a sense of morality." Qiu Ming was surprised. "When you are not sure whether you are yourself or not, naturally there will be no more moral restrictions. You can only confirm that you are still alive by a more intense stimulus."


    "Is Mr. g the same?"


    "No, Mr. G is different. I always admire his self-control. When you know that the world you live in is full of lies and deceit, it''s not easy for you to keep self-discipline. This shows that he must have a more grand goal in mind. To tell you the truth, his growth speed is really amazing. When I gave him symbolic exchange and death, it was originally I just want to see how the most powerful clone breaks down mentally."But what I didn''t expect was that he soon accepted his own situation and turned Baudrillard''s theory into his most powerful weapon. He used it to unite his followers and give them faith. He was a natural leader."


    "Since you are his own ally, you should know what his plan against the management is?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I don''t know what his plan is. In fact, even if he tells me personally, I can''t be sure whether what he said is true or false. Just like I can''t see through you, I can''t see through him since he became the queen without a crown. But what I can tell you is that his plan must be very big, far more than everyone thinks It''s bigger.


    "The biggest mistake made by those fools in the management over the years is to underestimate his ambition. They think that he is a dog who can shake his tail by throwing a bone at random, just like he was in the emergency response team in those years. But they don''t know that his appetite has changed long ago. Dogs are domesticated from wolves. When their owners can''t feed them any more, It will arouse the wolf nature hidden in its bones. In order to fill its stomach, it doesn''t even mind eating its master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Forty minutes later, the electronic sheep came out of Xu Qian''s hut.


    His eyes are full of sadness, the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Qiu Ming looked at the back of the electronic sheep and found that he was the only one. He was very surprised, "where''s Xu Qian?"


    "Didn''t she say she decided to stay?" Electronic sheep choked.


    "I''m not deaf. I heard what she said before. Then how did you persuade her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait, man, you didn''t really just watch the rest of the movie with her?" Qiu Ming is suspicious.


    "I couldn''t say anything about the atmosphere at that time. She was leaning on my shoulder. We were very close to each other..." Electronic sheep weak way.


    "I know how all the sad love stories developed." Qiu Ming said with emotion.


    "So I Should we have done something just now? " E-sheep is open-minded for advice.


    "Otherwise," Qiu Ming patted the shoulder of the electronic sheep, "I have been dealing with women because of my work, so I am quite experienced in this kind of thing. Most women''s decisions made in a hurry because of emotional excitement can be changed. The key is that you should master the skills of persuading her."


    "How can I master such a skill?" The e-goat had to take out his notebook.


    After the result, Zhang Heng also opened his mouth and said, "don''t be so troublesome, just take it with you. Anyway, it''s too late for you to study now. In the near future, the new Shanghai 0297 is expected to undergo drastic changes. By that time, her worries may no longer exist. "


    "Is that true?" Electronic sheep can''t help but be overjoyed, but soon he looks nervous again, "but how can we get her out of here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve this problem," Qiu said. "That''s what you mean with me."


    Qiu Ming''s plan is very simple. Xu Qian, who is so big and in a coma, must not be able to be carried out of the house. Therefore, we need to find a container that can hold her without being suspected. The metal boxes that the three people saw before were undoubtedly the most suitable ones, because they were originally used to transport her People who have been transferred to other cities.


    After confirming the plan, the three men began to act separately. Zhang Heng went back to Xu Qian''s house and was responsible for knocking Xu Qian unconscious. Electronic sheep followed Qiu Ming to drive forklifts and carry metal boxes. After that, the three men reunited outside Xu Qian''s house and put Xu Qian into the metal box.


    These special metal boxes are originally prepared for long-distance transportation of living people, and there is no need to worry about oxygen. Then Zhang Heng drove the forklift truck with the metal box into the freight elevator and went down to the station below.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the electronic sheep and Qiu Ming also slipped down from the top. At this time, Zhang Heng had found a truck without a driver and put the metal box containing Xu Qian on it. The electronic sheep drill supply box accompanied Xu Qian, and Qiu Ming got on the co driver''s seat.


    When Zhang Heng starts the car, Qiu Ming also opens his mouth.


    "This tunnel leads directly to a hidden wharf, which is built by Shengtang Morgan to dock the spaceship carrying job seekers, and also to send these metal boxes to other cities."


    "I''m not going to leave new Shanghai 0297 yet. We''ll get off on the way." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s what I plan to do, but this tunnel is built to connect the wharf and the base. It''s closed all the way, and there''s no other exit in the middle."


    Zhang Heng did not speak, waiting for Qiu Ming to go on.


    "But the good news is that there is an inspection point every other distance in this tunnel. Usually, the inspection point is locked up, but a very serious traffic accident happened a few days ago. One of the inspection points was opened and we can leave from there."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the place mentioned by Qiu Ming.


    Sure enough, there was a sign under repair. Zhang Heng parked his car in front of the sign, but later found that the door of the repair point was closed.


    Qiu Ming''s face slightly changed, and he said, "it usually takes three days for such a level of accident maintenance cycle. Now it''s only two days. It doesn''t make sense to repair it so quickly."


    "And now what?" Electronic sheep is Xu Qian from the metal box out, smell speech will head out of the car, anxious way.


    Qiu Ming is also helpless at the moment. "If we can''t leave here, we can only think of other ways to leave, but the problem is that it''s hard for us to drag the comatose Xu Qian through so many departments, and everyone needs to verify fingerprints, work cards and electronic IDS when we go out from the gate."


    Zhang Heng then pointed to a piece of glass in front of him and asked Qiu Ming, "how about breaking it directly?"


    "It''s a special explosion-proof glass with a certain elasticity. Even a car can''t knock it off. Of course, if you make preparations in advance, you can''t cut it off.""What can cut it? A laser knife. "


    "Military laser knives are OK, but we don''t have that kind of equipment on hand."


    "Who said that?"


    Zhang Heng goes back to the car, takes out Lego building blocks, assembles a military laser knife, and then inserts [infinite building blocks]. When he shows up in front of Qiu Ming and e-yang with his physical military laser knife, they are both stunned.


    "Where did this come from? Is your real identity Doraemon, with a dimensional pocket? "


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, but he had already cut the explosion-proof glass in front of him with a laser knife. It took him about a quarter of an hour to finally cut out a small mouth for one person to pass, and the electronic sheep had already taken Xu Qian out of the metal box.


    Four people through Zhang Heng cut that small mouth, drilled out of the tunnel, until see the sky above, electronic sheep still some can''t believe they actually escaped from Shengtang Morgan''s secret base.


    Xu Qian, lying behind him, is breathing steadily and sleeping soundly. The arm of the electronic sheep is numb, but it still doesn''t move, for fear of waking Xu Qian from her sleep.


    Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming have started to look around for cars. Finally, Zhang Heng finds a lengthened antique oil tanker in a manor and drives to the station with four people.


    Zhang Heng opened two guest rooms on the second floor with his fake ID, one for e-yang and Xu Qian, and the other for Qiu Ming and himself.


    "When can I leave?" In the guest room, Qiu Ming asked Zhang Hengdao carefully.


    "Wait for change." Zhang Hengdao, although Qiu Ming''s attitude has always been very sincere, and he showed great cooperation along the way, Zhang Heng still did not trust Qiu Ming completely, but because of his previous commitment, he did not kill Qiu Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    The next few days were spent in hotels.


    Xu Qian woke up that night. After she realized her situation, her reaction was quite calm. She just looked at the electronic sheep with a complicated look.


    She originally chose to stay in the base, but she didn''t want to implicate e e-yang, Zhang Heng and others. Now she has been brought out, and it''s meaningless to go back. However, Xu Qian is still at a loss. Her anchor can''t do it any more. Up to now, Shengtang Morgan hasn''t wanted her, but Xu Qian''s escape must have been discovered by them It''s too late.


    Xu Qian doesn''t know if anyone is following up on her whereabouts, so she doesn''t know what will be waiting for her in the future. Although electronic sheep has assured her that there will be a big event in the new Shanghai 0297 soon, Xu Qian is not sure how much impact it will have on her life.


    After all, for the residents living in the new Shanghai 0297, Shengtang Morgan has always been like a colossal beast that can not be shaken, especially after seeing what happened in the secret base, Xu qian does not think that anyone can shake Shengtang Morgan''s dominant position here through resistance.


    In fact, at this time, like Xu Qian, the vast majority of the people knew nothing about what was going to happen in the future. Especially in the upper floors, people were still commuting to work every day, busy with their families and careers in order to make a living. Everything seemed the same as before.


    Until one day, people suddenly found that Shengtang Morgan issued a blockade order on the first floor.


    From this moment on, all central shuttle stations will no longer sell tickets to the first floor for individuals. At the same time, central shuttle on the first floor will stop selling tickets to other floors.


    The situation became more and more serious. Most people didn''t know what happened. They just noticed that the police at all levels began to gather and went to the first floor in teams.


    And the next night, the media received photos and images from the first floor.


    In a video that quickly spread on the Internet, a group of armed mobs attacked two police security teams. There was an exchange of fire between the two sides. The scene was bloody for a time, and at least ten mobs were killed. There were also casualties on the police side. A policeman was lucky when he looked out from the back of the explosion-proof shield and was hit in the eye by a moment of stray bullets. There was also a policeman Dragged directly into a building by the mob.


    Five minutes later, the police attacked the building, but the policeman was killed.


    Riots.


    This word is very strange to the residents of new Shanghai 0297. It''s the first time since the completion of new Shanghai 0297. Although the public security situation of the first floor has always been very bad, because there are too many poor people living there, and there are violent incidents from time to time, the most serious one is the fighting among gangs, which has never risen to the level of riots .


    Many people were shocked by the cruel pictures shown in the video, and the news media also condemned the rioters.


    Qiu Ming turned off the TV.


    During this time, he was not very comfortable. In order to avoid the pursuit of Tang Morgan, Zhang Heng asked everyone not to leave the hotel without emergency. Three meals a day were ordered, and takeout was delivered by UAV. Electronic sheep was ok, so he could share a room with his beloved girl.


    Although according to Qiu Ming''s observation, the progress of the two people in these days is spiritual, and nothing happens physically, anyway, it is at least pleasant to live with a beautiful woman.


    In contrast, his side is miserable. Zhang Heng doesn''t do anything too much to him, that is, he should eat, sleep and sleep in his normal life. He doesn''t even limit his activities. But the horror is that Qiu Ming finds that he can''t hide Zhang Heng''s eyes no matter what he does at any time.


    Even when he woke up in the middle of the night, it was clear that Zhang Heng seemed to be sleeping soundly at that time, and his movements were light enough. He observed Zhang Heng by his bed for ten minutes to make sure that he would not wake up. Then he quietly opened the door of the house and stood on the corridor to smoke a cigarette.


    Results the next morning, when they had breakfast, Qiu Ming saw Zhang Heng put the ashtray in front of him without saying anything.


    Finally, Qiu Ming couldn''t help but say, "I don''t smoke in the morning."


    Zhang Heng nodded and took a sip of bean curd with fried dough sticks. "I know, but anyway, you have to smoke three cigarettes every day. It''s better to finish smoking earlier. The sleep quality at night is better. I don''t care about it anyway."


    Qiu Ming can''t help sweating when he hears that his smoking habit was formed when he was 20 years old. He hasn''t changed it with memory code until now. However, he only smokes two cigarettes during the day, and the third one is smoked when he gets up in the middle of the night.


    In other words, since Zhang Heng knew that he smoked three cigarettes a day, he knew that he had sneaked out to smoke in the middle of the night. But at that time, Qiu Ming observed Zhang Heng and clearly remembered that the latter was still asleep. For this reason, Qiu Ming even searched the whole room to find the surveillance camera where Zhang Heng was hiding. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything.However, after this incident, Qiu Ming did not dare to take any chances, because he knew that no matter what he did, he could not hide Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    In addition, Qiu Ming also noticed that Zhang Heng''s life is very self disciplined. Even if he can''t live without a room, he will exercise on time every day. Qiu Ming once suspected that Zhang Heng was a business spy sent by other groups to new Shanghai 0297, who was also a member of the emergency response team.


    However, the close contact during this period has overturned Qiu Ming''s conjecture. Zhang Heng obviously does not serve any organization or institution. As he said, he is only loyal to himself. He is not only different from the residents who play roles in new Shanghai 0297, but also different from the management and even the board of directors of Shengtang Morgan.


    Qiu Ming didn''t know how such a person existed in such an era, and how he got his unscientific skill if it wasn''t through memory coding? There are so many mysteries about this man that Qiu Ming finds himself fascinated by Zhang Heng''s past.


    "The photos and videos were spread online by Mr. G''s people." Qiu Ming said, "since Shengtang Morgan has chosen to block a layer of space, it is to prevent this matter from expanding. I know the ideas of those guys in the management very well. They are not worried that this matter can not be controlled, but if the loss caused is too large, then their financial statements in this quarter will become very ugly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "What do you think?" Zhang Heng asked Qiu Ming.


    "It depends on what you ask," Qiu Ming continued with his good performance, and now he knows everything.


    "No matter how long Mr. G has been prepared, how powerful the mobilization and brainwashing ability and how powerful the armed forces are, his opponent is Shengtang Morgan. The latter has almost unlimited resources. Even if the police are beaten, they still have emergency response teams and other armed forces that can be deployed. To say the least, even if Mr. G''s small universe breaks out, it will be a disaster Some of the armed forces have also been killed together. Shengtang Morgan can recruit candidates and directly write their memories to make them soldiers, not to mention the support of the headquarters behind them. "


    Qiu mingdun said, "of course, if we really get to that point, the management of new Shanghai 0297 will not be able to do any more. My today is their tomorrow. In order to keep their position, they will try their best to control the influence to the minimum. I don''t know what calculation Mr. G has made, but I guess the most direct purpose of his uprising is to fight against them Management pressure. And the management obviously knows this, so his goal is not easy to achieve... "


    When Qiu Ming analyzed the current situation, Zhang Heng also received an unknown communication request.


    Zhang hengchong and Qiu Ming made a gesture to ask the latter to wait for a moment, and then he heard Mr. G''s voice coming from the other end, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s almost over." Zhang Heng replied.


    "And the thing, is it with you now?"


    "Well."


    "You see the news, we have a war with Shengtang Morgan, so according to our agreement, you also need to take that thing back to the first floor." Mr. g said.


    "What do you want to do with it, mass produce soldiers for you?"


    "It''s not in our agreement to answer your questions." Mr. g said, but his tone was much better than that of previous meetings. Later, he added, "before you went deep into us and learned about our career, you should know that we are different from Sheng Tang Morgan. We will not change the memory of human cloning at will, so you don''t have to worry that I will lay hands on your compatriots. Besides, there is f, and she is also very happy You will supervise what I do. You should believe her even if you don''t trust me. "


    If you don''t follow Qiu Ming into Shengtang Morgan''s secret base and know about Mr. G''s past, it''s probably easy to believe his words. But for Zhang Heng, he already knows Mr. G''s true identity and knows that the latter doesn''t tell the real truth of new Shanghai 0297 to the people around him. In a sense, he even continues to help Shengtang Don Morgan maintained their lies about human cloning and ordinary people to deceive everyone, including Miss F.


    That''s why Zhang Heng is always wary of Mr. g, but he didn''t say anything more and asked directly, "when do you need that thing?"


    "The sooner, the better. The situation is changing day by day, and we have to prepare early." Mr. g said, "but Shengtang Morgan has blocked the whole space. Do you have any trouble when you come back?"


    "I can solve this little problem."


    "That would be great." Mr. g said, "I made the mistake of belittling you before. I can assure you that this kind of thing will not happen in the future. I look forward to your coming back to the first floor as soon as possible. Let''s talk about the details after we meet."


    "OK, I''ll see you then."


    Zhang Heng finished hanging up the call, this communication he did not deliberately avoid Qiu Ming, so the latter also heard the content of the conversation, asked, "do you want to go back to the first floor?"


    "Not me, but us." Zhang Heng said, "electronic sheep and Xu qian can stay here, but you want to go with me."


    "I don''t have any problem, but are you sure you really want to take me?" Qiu Ming said. "I don''t know what Mr. G is playing this time, but I''m one of the few people who know his bottom story best, and he also knows that I know his bottom story, so if you take me with you, you may be in danger."


    Instead of answering Qiu Ming''s question immediately, Zhang Heng asked, "have you met many times these years?"


    "Well, to be honest, it''s rare. Since he was sent to the first floor by the company, our contact has been made through encrypted e-mail, and after reading it, we delete it without leaving any trace. After all, he doesn''t want anyone to know that he has contact with the people of Shengtang Morgan, and I don''t want the management to know that I have contact with him."


    "That''s no problem. As long as he doesn''t recognize you, your worries don''t exist. I''ll make up for you before I leave. In addition, you need to change some of your habitual small actions as much as possible, and lower your voice a little bit. In this way, he can''t recognize you basically."


    "It''s all up to you," Qiu Ming shrugged. "But how are you going to take me back to the first floor?"


    "The central shuttle station doesn''t sell tickets anymore, but Shengtang Morgan has been sending people to the first floor. I think they don''t mind lending us two places."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng told e-goat what he should pay attention to after leaving, and asked him and Xu Qian to keep a low profile.


    At ordinary times, Xu Qian''s escape is also a big event for Shengtang Morgan. But at the moment, the attention of the management is attracted by the riots on the first floor, and there is not much energy to manage Xu Qian''s side for the time being. They can only monitor the network first to prevent Xu Qian from spreading what she sees in a large area.


    In contrast, Mr. G''s threat is bigger and the scope of influence is wider. As Qiu Ming said, the management itself is under great pressure. If this matter can''t be solved in a short time, they will also face the embarrassing situation that they can''t explain to the board of directors. Therefore, the situation of e-goat and Xu Qian is relatively safe.


    Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming touch the police station on the second floor.


    Shengtang Morgan has already dispatched a lot of police forces from each floor to the first floor, and the remaining police forces even have some difficulties in maintaining daily order. Fortunately, it is not long now, and the other floors are not as chaotic as the first floor, so there is no big trouble for the time being.


    On the other hand, Shengtang Morgan has no plan to stop. Soon, the third transfer list has been sent to the higher police station.


    Zhang Heng intrudes into the system of the second floor police, finds the list and locks the two targets above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Zhang Heng''s attention was focused on the two new policemen who had recently joined the police force. Because the time of joining the police force was relatively short, only a week or so, most people in the police station were quite familiar with them. They should have been working together with two old policemen respectively to get familiar with their work first. As a result, they caught up with a riot. Their partner belonged to the first group of policemen who rushed to the first floor, so they could only drive ducks He took over the patrol work early.


    In this way, there will be less time in the Bureau during the day, and fewer people who are familiar with them.


    What Zhang Heng is going to borrow this time is their quota. Of course, they don''t use their names directly. After all, even if they are new, they won''t change their faces. Zhang Heng plans to change the names of the two people on the list before he leaves, and then top them with two new identities. The sense of existence of the two people in the police station should be the most difficult to find.


    But the first thing to do is to let Zhengzhu stay at home. Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming drive to visit two rookie policemen. Qiu Ming is responsible for knocking on the door and ringing the doorbell to greet the target''s female relatives politely. When the target goes out in a rage and is ready to hit someone, Zhang Heng, who is waiting on the side, will directly hit the target in the back of the head.


    Qiu Ming just stood in front of him, appreciating the way the target fell to the ground.


    Zhang Heng controlled his strength, but he didn''t give a hard hand, but he assured the target that he would be in a coma for at least half a day. Then they took off the target''s clothes and put them on together. Half an hour later, they had already put on a police uniform and a gun, and turned into two policemen on the second floor.


    At least there are not many flaws in the appearance.


    But the real test is still ahead. The police asked the third group of people on the list to gather in front of central station before 4:20 p.m.


    Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming deliberately pressed the time to a quarter past four before they drove to the station. By this time, all the 50 policemen on the list had arrived, and only three of them were left.


    Zhang Heng stops the car and Qiu Ming walks over. The sergeant in charge of the team frowns when he sees them, because the two policemen in front of him have no impression at all, but they don''t look guilty, as if they are really people coming to gather.


    Especially when he was three steps away from him, Qiu Ming stood at attention and saluted him. The sheriff also had to salute him back. Then he said, "what are you doing here?"


    "We''ve been told to support the first level officers."


    "Have you been informed?" The police chief with a suspicious face said, "but I didn''t see your names in the list. Are you two from our police station?"


    "Of course, I''m Luo Hao. He''s Sun Chen. We''re new people who just came here recently." Zhang Heng said while also showing his fake police ID.


    The police chief then opened the list of assembled officers and found the two names. However, it was not the first time for him to read the list. He did not notice the existence of the two names before. Of course, as a police chief, he was very busy. There were more than 1000 police officers in the second floor police station, and he could not know everyone, especially the new recruits, Zhang Heng explained Reluctantly can also be said to make sense, of course, the final to persuade him or two people''s look and temperament.


    Needless to say, after so many copies, Zhang Heng has already developed a strong nerve that can still keep his face unchanged before the collapse of Mount Tai. Coupled with Lv2''s make-up technique, even if the replaced guy stands beside him, regardless of other factors, Zhang Heng looks more like a policeman. As a professional liar, Qiu Ming''s acting talent is also not bad. What do you play Like what.


    Therefore, the police chief''s observation was not able to find a flaw in them.


    In the end, the sheriff still chose to believe his intuition trained for many years, nodded to them and said, "come back."


    So Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming successfully mixed into this group of police teams going to the first floor. They stood at the end of the team in a low-key way. At this time, the police chief also received a phone call, saying that the last one was hanging a bottle in the hospital because he had a bad stomach. After hanging up the phone, the sergeant looked at the time and decided not to wait any longer. He waved and led a group of police officers into the station.


    The central shuttle station has arranged a special waiting hall for the police going to the first floor in advance. After they walk in, they find their seats and sit down.


    The sergeant in charge of the team mobilized before the war in the last time. He described the rioters in the first layer of space as a group of cold-blooded and cruel rioters with considerable armed forces. Then he focused on their organizer and leader, Mr. g, and finally announced the goal of the operation - to eliminate the mob leader led by Mr. G!


    As a result, when he finished, the waiting hall fell into silence.


    Although Mr. G''s story is mainly spread on the first floor, it is impossible for the police on the second floor not to have heard the name of the former and know that it is an absolute ruthless role. Because of the blockade order, now most media do not know the specific situation of the first floor. However, before, the police station had already transferred more than half of the police force to the first floor. As a result, within two days, they had to transfer people to the next floor, which was very obvious But the situation is not so good.


    The number of their team is obviously less than that of the first two groups. Even if we add several other layers, it is estimated that there will be only 200 people at most. It is not very difficult to kill the commander directly.The sergeant in charge of the team glanced around and looked at all the police officers. Then he said, "don''t worry. It''s not us who are responsible for the main task this time. We just need to be responsible for some peripheral security and investigation tasks. I have only one request. Please be worthy of your badge."


    After that, the sheriff sat down and fastened his seat belt. Just at this time, the central shuttle, which had been waiting for a long time, also entered the station. The mechanical arm skillfully loaded the waiting compartment onto the shuttle, and then drove all the way to the first floor without stopping.


    The atmosphere inside the car is a little tense, mainly because the policemen on the second floor usually mainly maintain law and order, and deal with dozens of gangsters at most. They have never faced more than this number of enemies. According to some rumors revealed by the media, the number of rioters may have reached tens of thousands, so when they get to the first floor, they have to face a lot of problems It may be a war, and many police officers have no bottom in their hearts.


    No one spoke until they got off the bus, but then they noticed the other five carriages removed from behind them.


    There are five floors in the new Shanghai 0297. In addition to the first floor, police officers have been sent to each floor. However, there are only four cars, so the remaining two cars should be filled with something else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Police officers stood in the hall and watched the two carriages behind slowly open. Then a silver humanoid metal robot about 3.2 meters high came out of the hall.


    Its upper body is a human body, but its lower body is a spider structure, with eight legs. The bottom of each leg is sickle shaped, with cold metal light. A heavy machine gun with a diameter of 14.5mm is mounted on the left arm, and a hydraulic buffer device is attached behind the barrel. On the right arm is an alloy sword with a length of more than 1.9 M.


    Just looking at it from a distance makes people feel chilly. There are 23 robots like this, which walk out of the two carriages one by one, giving people a strong sense of oppression and shock.


    Qiu Ming''s face also changed.


    "Why, do you know these things?" Zhang Heng searched the weapon device of this copy on the Internet before, and found no similar robot.


    "That''s right. This is the type VI hunting robot. Shengtang Morgan''s strongest force in new Shanghai 0297 is pure killing machine. It usually acts as a guard in the base, with a total of 25. In other words, those guys in the management sent almost all the type VI hunting robots at one go. They really want to make a quick decision."


    "How many people can stop this thing?"


    "I can''t stop it." Qiu Ming shook his head, "one or two may be able to think of a way, one out of 24, a layer of space no one can stop." Qiu mingdun, seems to be worried that Zhang Heng does not understand the terrible degree of these things, and explained.


    "When you fight with those guys in the emergency response team, you should know how strong their strength is. An emergency response team starting with zero can probably withstand a hunting type VI robot. If there is a second hunting type VI robot joining the battlefield at this time, it is a pure massacre. These things move very fast, have accurate shooting skills, and have no metal on them There is also a certain ability of self-healing, which can not be countered by human flesh and blood.


    "When Mr. g was killed in the company base, the ordinary security couldn''t stop him until these robots set out. The battle ended in three minutes. If the management didn''t want to save his life, Mr. G would have died in the hands of these guys. Do you have any deal with him? Let''s leave the first floor as soon as we give him something."


    Most of the time before, Qiu Ming seemed to be unconcerned. After falling into Zhang Heng''s hands, Zhang Heng basically asked him to go east and West, without complaint. This time, however, he took the initiative to propose to Zhang Heng.


    However, to Qiu Ming''s disappointment, Zhang Heng didn''t answer him immediately. The latter is now looking at the silver robots. His eyes flicker and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. After a while, Zhang Heng says again, "find Mr. G first and finish the deal."


    Qiu Ming naturally had no objection to this. After that, they got the chance to leave the station without waiting too long. The leader of the team gathered the 48 policemen on the second floor and divided them into four teams. Each team was assigned two type VI hunting robots.


    Zhang Heng''s task is not to kill the enemy, but to cooperate with the hunting VI robot to the maximum extent, to help the latter transport ammunition and complete the early investigation.


    Although they have no face, the police are obviously relieved when they see the silver robots. Unlike Qiu Ming, they don''t know what it is, but they can always see that it''s not easy to provoke. At least it shows that they are not alone in this operation.


    But the power of these silver robots has been underestimated.


    Not long after he left the station, the silver robot in front of Zhang Hengshen suddenly had a red light in its eyes. Then he saw it raise its left hand, and the heavy machine gun made a clattering roar, sweeping to a grocery store not far away. In just two seconds, all the seven people in it fell to the ground.


    After that, without waiting for the reaction of the police, another silver robot had already stepped into the grocery store. It knocked open the door of the basement of the grocery store and poked the huge sword of its right hand in. When it was pulled out, it was covered with blood.


    Only at this time did the team leader order that four police officers, including Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming, go in to investigate the situation. As a result, there was no one left. No matter the seven people who were shot before, or the guy who hid in the cellar, they all had no breath and heartbeat.


    Their dress looks no different from that of ordinary citizens, but after searching, Zhang Heng found that the weapons they were carrying were produced in the military factory he visited before. Needless to say, they were all Mr. G''s people, pretending to be customers shopping in the grocery store, monitoring the police''s movement on this side of the station. However, what surprised Zhang Heng most was that they were not alone People in the cellar.


    It was a woman. It seemed that she was the owner''s daughter. She was the only one who didn''t carry a weapon, but she was still found and killed by the hunting robot VI.


    "These robots seem to have the maximum killing power." Qiu Ming looked back at the cellar and said, "the management is really in a hurry this time. Even if they pay the price, they have to kill Mr. g and his followers. To them, these people are like cancer cells in the human body. They will continue to copy and eventually spread Baudrillard''s theory all over the world. It''s better to wait until the day when everything can''t be retrieved It''s better to take the initiative to cut the meat now. "Zhang Heng didn''t have much expression on his face. He stood up from the ground and said, "we have to find a way to get rid of these two robots. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave the team smoothly. Do you know what their weaknesses are?"


    "No, they are integrated. The energy and the center are all encapsulated inside. It''s hard to destroy them, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But they operate according to the remote command. They can try to block the signal. In this way, they will enter the hosting mode and execute the last command they get. When the last command cannot be executed, they will go into the retreat mode and leave the battlefield while defending." Qiu Ming''s unexpected knowledge of these robots.


    After they finished checking the grocery store, they made a simple report to the team leader, and then returned to the end of the team. Zhang Heng took out a shielding ring and handed it to Qiu Ming.


    "What for?" Qiu Ming was stunned.


    "One for you and one for me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I can''t do this kind of thing," Qiu Ming shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous. As long as I move slowly for a second, I may be cut in half by a sword."


    "You don''t have a choice." Zhang Heng said that there is a distance between the two robots. One is at the end of the team, and the other is almost at the head of the team. No matter how fast he moves, it is impossible for him to put a shield ring on the two robots at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Zhang Heng has made corresponding preparations before starting. Considering that once he turns over, even if the trouble of the robot is successfully solved, he also has to bear the attack of other police officers around him, Zhang Heng sends the coordinates and direction of the two to miss F, and makes an appointment with the latter to meet.


    This position is not easy to choose, because once the two sides are far away, Miss f will not have time to support Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming. However, if they are close enough to enter the warning range of the two type VI hunting robots, Miss F and the people she brings will be in danger.


    So we must accurately control the distance between each other.


    Twenty minutes later, the police team came to a densely populated area, because there were several large factories nearby. In order to make it convenient for the workers to go to and from work, many people set up their homes here. It is conservatively estimated that at least 20000 or 30000 people lived in such a small area. At the same time, the buildings were different in height, just like a reinforced concrete forest.


    After about 50 meters, Zhang Heng gives Qiu Ming a look. The latter sighs and goes to the front of the team.


    The team leader heard the footsteps coming from behind, turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Captain, I have something to report," Qiu Ming said. "Luo Hao and I saw some sneaky guys on the way back."


    "Sneaky guy, where is it?" Team leader smell speech also nervous up, looked at the robot around, but the latter is nothing.


    "They''re not armed, they''re just following us quietly." Qiu Ming lied without blinking his eyes. "Luo Hao is staring at those guys now."


    "I''ll go and see. Keep alert." The team leader told other police officers that as soon as his front foot left, Qiu Ming''s back foot touched the body of the type VI hunting robot in front of the team and quietly took out the shielding Bracelet Zhang Heng gave him.


    Qiu Ming knew the power of the killing machine in front of him, so he tried to slow down his action and didn''t show any aggressiveness. Thanks to his current status as a police officer, the hunting robot type VI was not very alert to him. Finally, Qiu Ming approached the target smoothly.


    However, he still faces a very serious problem.


    The signal transmitting and receiving device of hunting and killing type VI robot is probably located in the left chest. Although it is a humanoid robot, its left and right hands are weapons, so it can''t wear shielding rings. In addition, because its body is nearly twice that of ordinary people, it can''t be worn on its legs, which may cause it to go beyond the shielding range. Therefore, Qiu Ming has only one choice.


    That''s the neck of the type VI hunting robot. That''s why Qiu Ming feels like he''s putting a collar on a tiger. His standing height is 230cm, while the neck height of the type VI hunting robot is about 280cm above the ground. The 50cm gap also needs to be solved by himself.


    Qiu Ming wants to find a chair or something to cushion him, but these police officers around him will not give him this opportunity, and there is not much time left for him. Before the team leader comes to the end of the team, Zhang Heng will surely wear a shield ring on the robot at the end of the team. If Qiu Ming has not finished his work at that time, I''m afraid he will never be able to finish his work .


    Therefore, when Qiu Ming clenched his teeth and took advantage of the fact that the attention of the public was not on him, he jumped directly on the leg of the type VI hunting robot in front of him and stepped on the back of two knives. Although his skill was not as good as Zhang Heng or the emergency response team, he was also much better than ordinary people.


    Qiu Ming used the fastest speed to put the shielding Bracelet in his hand on the back of the robot On his neck, he didn''t even dare to see if the shield bracelet was closed tightly, so he jumped down again. Just before his body fell down to the ground, a huge metal sword had wiped his scalp and cut him off. If he moved half a second later, Qiu Ming estimated that he would be cut into two parts by this sword.


    But the good news is that the shield Bracelet automatically closes when it touches the robot''s neck.


    Qiu Ming rolled again after landing. Until then, most of the police officers didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he turned his head to this side, Qiu Ming was not polite. When he got up, he raised his rifle and pulled the trigger directly at the nearest police officer.


    The latter''s forehead burst out a cluster of blood, the body fell back.


    Other police officers feel cold when they see this scene. They can''t figure out why their teammates are so ruthless and angry at their colleagues. However, in order to avoid their teammates'' lessons, they also raise their guns to fight back at Qiu Ming.


    However, Qiu Ming was not greedy after firing a shot. He immediately stepped up and ran to a car by the side of the road. When the rest of the police responded, they shot one after another. His figure had disappeared behind the car.


    Although Qiu Ming was not killed for a while, his situation was not much better, because he was forced to a dead end when he went to the back of the car. Five police officers had surrounded him, which Qiu Ming could hear from the approaching footsteps and the dense shooting of bullets.


    This makes his face also show a rare nervous color, but fortunately the next moment, running in the front of the police body in a flash, fell uncontrollably to the front.sniper!!!


    His four companions were all awed by this. They didn''t expect that there were still snipers ambushing around here. They immediately stopped, and they didn''t care to deal with Qiu Ming any more. They began to look for a shelter one after another.


    Qiu Ming was just a little relaxed. He knew that Zhang Heng''s contact finally started. At this time, the hunting robot type VI on the other side also stopped. Zhang Heng should also succeed. In this way, all they have to deal with is the remaining policemen. With the help of Mr. G''s people, the whole process should be very easy.


    And the situation is really like what he imagined. The last order the two hunting type VI robots received was to follow the police officers. Now the police officers have stopped and scattered everywhere, and the two hunting type VI robots have stopped. With the reduction of police officers, Shengli seems to be getting closer to them.


    But what Qiu Ming didn''t expect is that the next moment, one of the hunting type VI robots suddenly moved without warning. Qiu Ming was startled and ventured out to have a look. As a result, he found that the hunting type VI robot didn''t come for him. Instead, it rushed towards the team leader of the police force.


    The latter didn''t know what to do, and suddenly attacked the hunting VI robot, which activated the latter''s self-defense system. But then Qiu Ming''s face changed, and he yelled, "kill these policemen quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Qiu Ming had already thought about what nerves the team leader was pulling, and it seemed that in order to confirm his conjecture, the voice of the team leader in the public channel sounded again and gave the last order.


    "Everyone, attack the neck of the robot!"


    Zhang Heng''s reaction is a little faster than Qiu Ming''s. obviously, he has already realized where the real crisis is, so he has killed three targets before. In addition, one person killed by F holding a sniper gun on the roof and one person attacked by Qiu Ming before has actually solved half of the team members.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the other side''s reaction was also very fast. After losing the control of the robot, Shengtang Morgan''s people contacted the team leader for the first time, which led to the latter''s action of firing at the robot.


    His purpose is very clear, is to destroy the robot neck shield bracelet.


    However, his marksmanship obviously needs to be improved. Although he shot a lot of bullets, not many of them really hit the robot''s neck, and the only shots he hit didn''t really fall off the shielding bracelet.


    Moreover, the speed of the robot was much faster than he thought. It almost reached him in the blink of an eye. The next moment, his chest was punctured by one of the mechanical legs, and then it was vertically cut open. His intestines and stomach were all over the ground, and the gunshot stopped abruptly.


    But his last order has been issued.


    The strength of these police officers may not be very strong, but they are all very disciplined. Moreover, they know that their side is in a desperate situation. If they can''t get at least one robot back to control, the remaining four will be dead.


    So clearly see the captain''s death, but the rest of the people or venture to show their heads, began to shoot at the robot.


    However, in this way, they have become living targets. Neither Zhang Heng nor Miss f on the top of the building gave up this opportunity and pulled the trigger. At this time, Qiu Ming did not hide any more. He crouched down and aimed at a police officer and gave him a bullet in the back of his head.


    At this point, except for Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming, all the police officers in this team were killed.


    However, before Qiu Ming could catch his breath, the next moment the gunfire started again, and this time it became more violent. The car in front of Qiu Ming seemed to be hammered by a huge hammer, and the body kept shaking. Not only the windows were broken, but also the bullet actually penetrated the body and landed on the concrete floor.


    Qiu Ming doesn''t have to look to know where the bullet came from. Except for the heavy machine gun loaded on the left hand of the hunting VI robot, no other gun has such great power.


    He had to quickly curl up his body and roll under the chassis of the car, which barely saved his life. However, Qiu Ming knew that this was only temporary and was targeted by the hunting type VI robot. He could not imagine how he could escape.


    Is he going to die here today?


    Qiu Ming never thought that death was so close to him. He was tired of everything in the new Shanghai 0297, but now he is dying. Qiu Ming finds that he seems to have a lot of things to do, but it seems that he has no chance.


    Qiu Ming was thinking about it when he heard the sound of metal scraping against the ground. It was the sound of the hunting and killing VI robot moving towards here with its legs open. However, Qiu Ming heard a series of gunshots.


    This time, however, it was no longer the roar of heavy machine guns, but the sound of rifles, and it was not far away from Qiu Ming.


    Qiu Ming has a look of surprise on his face. Of course, he knows who the shooter is. Now all the other police officers have died. The nearest one to him is Zhang Heng, and only Zhang Heng can still shoot. But Qiu Ming did not expect that Zhang Heng would rescue him at such a critical moment, and even would not hesitate to direct the attention of hunting type VI robot to him I''ll be there myself.


    After being hit by the bullet, the hunting VI robot immediately turned its target, gave up Qiu Ming, who was still lying on the ground, and turned to Zhang Heng. However, the latter had already stepped into a building in advance, so the hunting VI robot also rushed into the residential building.


    When the sound of some seeping friction gradually faded away, Qiu Ming climbed out of the car. As a result, he looked up and saw another type VI hunting robot standing beside him. He was startled.


    Fortunately, the latter didn''t respond. He didn''t attack Qiu Ming or retreat back to the station. He just stood there quietly. To Qiu Ming''s surprise, the shielding bracelet around his neck was still intact. In other words, the man of the previous hunting and killing type VI machine who restored control didn''t help his companion out of the trap at the first time.


    It is reasonable that its operators will not make such low-level mistakes unless


    Qiu Ming thought of something and told Zhang Heng over the radio, "the shielding bracelet on the neck of the hunting robot type VI that is chasing you is probably not damaged."


    "Well? Then why did it do it to you? " At the other end of the communication, Zhang Heng''s voice is relatively stable, but he can also be heard moving at a high speed.


    "Before those policemen shot at it, it activated its self-defense mode, and because the number of shooters exceeded four, it also activated its group identification mode. It should mark all police officers as enemies, and we were included in it because we were wearing police uniforms."After Qiu Ming calmed down, he finally pushed what happened before out of 7788. At that time, the type VI hunting robot suddenly went off and started on him, which made him a little strange. Now the robot beside him is still static, which also confirms the fact that the latter still recognizes him as a police officer. Qiu Ming finally finds out what happened when he suddenly became a target.


    But it''s more troublesome.


    If the hunting VI robot is controlled by someone, it may retreat when the situation is bad. The robot in self-defense mode will not leave until the attacker is cleared, so there is only one way to put it in front of them.


    Qiu Ming said to Zhang Heng, who was on the run at the other end, "give me a little time, and I''ll think about what to do."


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, because the distance between him and the type VI hunting robot has been narrowing, and the latter is worthy of being the trump card of Shengtang Morgan for pressing the bottom of the box, and its attributes are very explosive.


    Zhang Heng is proud of his speed and small-scale movement. He has no advantage in absolute science and technology. He can see that the robot''s eight feet swing quickly together, so that it can easily pass through all obstacles. If necessary, it can even climb directly over the roof, just like a real spider.


    According to such development, it is only a matter of time before Zhang Heng is caught up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Zhang Heng tried to keep his body down and crossed the corridor in front of him as fast as he could.


    Just as he flashed into the corner of the stairs, a string of bullets followed his body and hit the right-hand wall, leaving a row of bullet holes on it.


    The wall was shaken off by bullets and fell off all over the floor. The dense bullet holes almost turned the wall into a beehive.


    In less than three seconds, a robot with human body on its upper body and spider feet on its lower body jumped directly from the low building opposite, hooked the corridor railings with four of its feet, and then easily turned in. The heavy machine gun of its left hand aimed at the stairway.


    As a result, there is no sign of Zhang Heng there.


    The latter just ran to a house downstairs. The door of the house was open. The hostess was wearing earphones and was ready to go out to throw garbage. Unexpectedly, the next moment, a stranger rushed into her house and was about to scream, but Zhang Heng knocked her unconscious.


    Zhang Heng left the fainted hostess on the sofa, then crossed the living room, jumped out of the kitchen window, and finally landed on the balcony on the third floor. Without stopping, he slid all the way to the ground along the drainage pipe beside him.


    Of course, he is not naive enough to think that he can get rid of the hunting VI robot. In fact, Zhang Heng just wants to use this time to pass the most dangerous part of the road.


    The section of road in front of him belongs to the relatively open area of this area. It''s about 100 meters away from the next intersection. It takes about 10 seconds to pass the whole road. It''s nothing in ordinary times, but now it may become deadly.


    However, Zhang Heng also knew that the more he waited, the more dangerous it would be. As soon as he landed, he immediately stepped forward and ran forward.


    On the other side, after losing Zhang Heng''s trace, the hunting type VI robot did not follow the stairs to search step by step, but directly opened its own eight legs and climbed up the roof along the outer wall. Soon it rediscovered Zhang Heng who was running below. However, at the same time, Zhang Heng also noticed the movement of the roof and was preparing to bend down to evade.


    I didn''t expect that the next moment a sniper gun bullet had already hit the heavy machine gun on the left arm of a type VI hunting robot. Although the bullet didn''t destroy the heavy machine gun, the powerful kinetic energy generated also made the muzzle of the robot crooked, and all the bullets fired immediately fell behind Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng took advantage of this opportunity to run 10 meters further, and finally arrived at the next intersection and hid in another building. At this time, Qiu Ming''s voice also sounded again, "there is a substation 1.2 km away from you. Maybe we can deal with it with the high-voltage electricity there."


    "1.2km is too far." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "What''s your plan?" Now Qiu Ming has no good idea. He can only scratch his head and ask.


    Zhang Heng did not answer, looked at another red dot on the electronic map, where is Miss F''s position, and the distance between them is only about 400 meters.


    And now the latter even began to approach him without hesitation. It seems that he gave the sniper gun to other people. However, Zhang Heng just looked at the map. After a little delay, the haunted hunting robot type VI also fell to the ground from the top of the building.


    It''s the fastest way to go downstairs of all known.


    Free fall directly from the roof!


    When it landed, there was a loud bang, without any buffer. Eight legs were deeply inserted into the road, leaving eight pits more than 10 cm deep on the ground. The strong impact force seemed to have no effect on its metal body. It just adjusted its body shape a little, and immediately stepped out to the building where Zhang Heng was.


    The two sides also launched a fierce cat and mouse game here.


    Zhang Heng keeps moving at a high speed all the time. He seldom strikes back. The main reason is that the rifle in his hand can''t do much to kill the type VI robot. In order to reduce the weight, Zhang Heng even throws the gun away.


    Even so, however, it is difficult to bridge the gap between the two sides.


    Several times, the bullet almost wiped Zhang Heng''s ear and flew by. As long as it was a little later, his fate would be the same as the pockmarked wall behind him.


    At the same time, because most of the fighting between the two sides takes place in the building, the sniper not far away can''t be of any use at this time. Perhaps the only good news is that Miss f is very close to him.


    After some hesitation, Qiu Ming also touched it, but he did not dare to get too close. He raised his gun several times, but put it down again. Before he raised it again, he saw Zhang Heng escape from a shop on the first floor, which directly smashed the glass of the shop, looking a little embarrassed.


    Now the robot is less than 10 meters away from him, but fortunately, the bullets in its heavy machine gun are finally finished, the police of its peers are lost, and no one carries ammunition for it any more, but it also has a huge sword in its right hand and eight feet like a sickle under its body.Qiu Ming actually admires Zhang Heng. In the face of this killing machine, ordinary people may not even be able to survive the first round of attack. However, Zhang Heng has been able to deal with the other party until now, and hardly hurt himself. Qiu Ming really can''t think of anyone else who can do this.


    But it''s a pity that it''s useless to just hide like this, because this battle is unfair from the beginning. Every weapon used to kill type VI robot is fatal to Zhang Heng, but Zhang Heng didn''t have the weapon to kill type VI robot.


    Therefore, Qiu Ming is not optimistic about the outcome of the battle. He has made plans to leave. Although he is very grateful to Zhang Heng for his help, he is also very clear about his weight, and he is only buried with Zhang Heng.


    But just as Qiu Ming was turning around, he saw a figure on the other side of the street.


    It was a woman who was very delicate in front of the type VI robot. However, her face looked as firm as a rock. She saw that the killing machine in front of her did not run away, but rushed forward directly. At the same time, the mechanical prosthesis of her left arm had been pressed on the alloy sword at her waist.


    Draw the sword!!!


    The alloy sword made a cold light and cut a leg of the hunting VI robot without hesitation. Although it failed to cut that leg in the end, it also changed the center of gravity of the hunting VI robot, making its body slightly unbalanced and staggered for two steps.


    After that, Miss f threw the things on her shoulder to Zhang Heng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Miss F''s timely arrival finally let Zhang Heng take a breath.


    He stopped, took the things thrown by the former, tore off the tarpaulin above and revealed the hidden sheath below.


    Before Zhang Henglin set out for the third floor, he asked Miss f to help him take care of the inconvenient props. This time when the two sides met, Zhang Heng asked Miss f to help him bring the scabbard. This is why Zhang Heng had to approach Miss f even at great risk before.


    Because this knife is what he really relies on to challenge and kill type VI robot.


    Qiu Ming doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. When Zhang Heng holds the scabbard, his whole temperament changes. All his previous embarrassment disappears and is replaced by an incomparable powerful momentum.


    Qiu Ming was even in a trance for a moment, feeling that the position of the prey and the hunter had changed.


    What surprised him was not only that, but also that the woman with the mechanical prosthesis on the other side had a draw with the type VI hunting robot.


    Although it was only less than ten seconds, the two sides were equally divided in these ten seconds.


    No matter strength or speed, Miss F''s mechanical prosthesis was not lost to the other side.


    However, because there are too many weapons that can be attacked all over the body of the type VI robot, Miss f didn''t find any good opportunity to attack. She only left two swords on the leg of the type VI robot.


    Her alloy sword was hard enough. However, when she cut the robot in front of her, there was only a small dent left, and it didn''t take long for the dent to disappear.


    Miss f is also the first time to see this kind of metal with self-healing ability, with a slightly dignified look.


    In this way, her battle strategy of accumulating advantages by cooperating with Zhang Heng also failed. At this time, Zhang Heng''s voice came from behind her, "leave it to me."


    "Don''t you need a little more rest?" Miss f asked, she can see that before the chase also consumed Zhang Heng a lot of physical strength.


    As a result, the latter just spit out three words, "enough."


    So miss f competed with the robot in front of her again and rolled to the rear with her strength. Seeing this, the type VI hunting robot stepped forward and wanted to take advantage of the victory, but she was stopped by Zhang Heng with a knife.


    Unfortunately, its central control system can''t read the difference between Zhang Heng and before.


    Therefore, he waved the huge sword in his right hand directly at Zhang Heng. This time, instead of dodging as before, Zhang Heng chose to take the sword by force. As a result, he stepped back several steps.


    It is unrealistic to use human power to compete with machines.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t want to win the battle. He just wanted to test how hard the scabbard is compared with the hunting VI robot. In addition, he also wanted to see whether the unhealable effect of the scabbard is still effective for the strange metal in front of him.


    Now the gap about 2cm long at the bottom of the sword has already explained everything.


    Zhang Heng moved his slightly sour wrist for a while, and raised his scabbard again. This time, when the huge sword in the hand of the type VI hunting robot hit him again, Zhang Heng chose to bow down to avoid the sword, but then two metal sickle legs cut at him.


    At this moment, Zhang Heng also played his own pace to the extreme. His legs tensed suddenly, crossed the first sickle, and then waved out the sheath in his hand.


    Qiu Ming''s eyes couldn''t even keep up with the knife. When he reacted, he saw that one of the legs of the type VI hunting robot had already left his body, rotated and flew to the sky, and finally inserted into the wall of the building nearby, not half of it.


    Qiu Ming took a cold breath. He didn''t expect that the result would be like this when they fight again. You should know that each robot of this type is made of the strongest material. He was surprised that Miss F''s alloy sword could leave traces on the robot''s body, but it''s exaggerating to cut off one foot directly like this .


    And this is just the beginning. Zhang Heng''s success did not give the robot a chance to breathe, and soon cut to the latter''s second foot.


    It''s a pity that no similar situation has ever been encountered in the logic setting of the hunting and killing type VI robot. It still wants to reach out to Zhang Heng, so it loses another leg in just ten seconds, followed by the third and fourth


    Throwing away scythe foot is not only losing weapons, but also slowing down the speed of hunting VI robot. In this way, it becomes Zhang Heng''s meat, and can''t make any more waves.


    Zhang Heng is like a chef with excellent cooking skills. He soon dismembered the eight feet of the hunting robot type VI, making the latter completely lose its power and move by crawling with two hands.


    Until seeing this, Qiu Mingfang woke up and said, "its control center is in the lower abdomen."Zhang Heng, however, was not worried. He first took some effort to cut off the shoulder of the robot so that it could not move any more. Then he aimed the scabbard at the latter''s abdomen. Zhang Heng cut seven knives in the same position before cutting through the shell. Finally, the control center inside was destroyed, and the battle ended completely.


    Qiu Ming on one side is full of an unreal feeling after witnessing everything.


    He looked at the hunting type VI robot on the ground, which had turned into a pile of scrap iron. He also looked at Zhang Heng, who had a knife in his sheath. It took a long time to reorganize his language and exclaimed, "how can this be possible? You have solved a hunting type VI robot by yourself?! Are you also a simulation robot? "


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer his question, but pointed to another type VI robot behind Qiu Ming who followed him. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to be like this either," Qiu Ming said innocently. "Remember what I told you before, after losing the signal, this thing will continue to carry out the last command it got. The last command it got should be to follow the other policemen in the team. Now that the policemen in the team are dead, we are the only two left, and it has followed me nearby."


    Zhang Heng looked at Miss F, and the latter nodded, "I''m going to take you to see Mr. g now. This robot can also be taken back together. Let our engineers study it. We have a lot of companions who have died in the hands of these things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    According to Qiu Ming himself, this is his first time to come to the first floor of space.


    As a special commissioner, he basically lived on the fifth floor until he was demoted. However, at that time, he had a sensitive relationship with Mr. g. in order not to arouse the suspicion of the management, he did not take the initiative to step into the first floor.


    Therefore, Qiu Ming''s understanding of the first floor space is mainly through various images, data, and memory reading. This time he came to the first floor in person and felt very fresh about everything here. He sat in the back seat of the SUV and looked out the window curiously.


    However, where he can see now, there is no sense of chaos and prosperity in the video. Basically, the shops are closed and the pedestrians on the road are much less. It looks like a depression. There are many artificial obstacles and sentries. But after seeing Miss F''s car, all the people in the sentry have moved the obstacles ahead of time to let them pass .


    Qiu Ming also saw many armed men and women, some patrolling the streets, others hiding behind the windows, aiming at the streets with guns, but they were basically light weapons.


    "If I were your commander, remove the sentry and the people upstairs." Qiu Ming said, "they won''t be the opponents of hunting type VI robots. You''ve seen the power of that thing before. These people are not even militia. They are also the most common weapons in their hands. If they are against those robots, they are just delivering vegetables."


    "We didn''t expect that Tang Morgan still had such a powerful weapon." Miss f said, "I have reported the situation here to Mr. g."


    "And then, I didn''t see your people shrink or retreat And I personally suggest that you''d better not wait for Mr. G''s order. "


    Miss f frowned at Qiu Ming, and then said seriously, "we are in a state of war now. Everyone has his own responsibility. We can''t say to retreat. Mr. G is our leader. When we need to retreat, he will give us orders. It''s you. Where do you come from? Why do you give us directions?"


    Before, everyone''s attention was on the type VI killing robot, and miss f didn''t have time to pay attention to Qiu Ming on one side. When Zhang Heng finished the fight, everyone got on the bus again at the first time, and Qiu Ming mixed up with him. However, sitting quietly on one side didn''t have any sense of existence. It was only at this time that he was remembered again.


    "He is a policeman I just met on the second floor. He helped me to get back to the first floor." Considering that they will go to see Mr. g next, Zhang Heng did not disclose Qiu Ming''s true identity.


    "This is me, a man who has turned from the dark to the light." Qiu Ming raised his hand, "so please don''t doubt my position just because of my uniform."


    Miss f took a deep look at Qiu Ming, but she didn''t say anything to him. She turned to Zhang Heng and said, "did you bring that thing?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "but before meeting Mr. g, can you give me some time? I want to have a chat with you first, in private."


    Miss f looked at the other people in the car and said, "let''s wait until this thing is over. Now every minute of delay may cause more people to die."


    "My business is also very urgent. I don''t think it can be delayed." Zhang Heng insisted.


    Miss f seems to be in hesitation, but half a minute later she said, "OK, I''ll give you three minutes, no more."


    After that, she patted the back of the driver''s seat in front of her, "stop at the people''s Square in the middle."


    "Got it." Driving black spot road, while stepping on the accelerator, increase the speed.


    About ten minutes later, the SUV arrived in front of the people''s Square. At ordinary times, it was a busy flea market, where people would sell things they couldn''t use for a second time. But now the place is empty and there are only some sheds that haven''t been demolished yet.


    Miss f opened the door, jumped down first, and then Zhang Heng got off.


    They walked a little distance away from the SUV and went to a shed in the square. Miss f looked at her bracelet and said, "you only have three minutes."


    Zhang Heng looked into Miss F''s eyes, "this time I left the first floor and accidentally entered Shengtang Morgan''s secret base in new Shanghai 0297. It turned out that Mr. g was also an employee of Shengtang Morgan."


    But let Zhang Heng surprise is Miss f after listening to this sentence and did not have too big reaction, still standing there.


    "You''ve known that for a long time?"


    "It''s not very early. After you left, Mr. g called all his most trusted people together and confessed his identity to everyone. He said that he had been in the emergency response team of Shengtang Morgan for a period of time, but I didn''t see that he was one of us, just like you and me. No wonder he was so friendly to clone people and willing to accept clone people as a leader Citizens of this city. "


    "Is that all?"


    "Of course, it''s more than that, but these things don''t matter. We all agreed that he would continue to lead the uprising. It doesn''t matter who he is. What''s important is that we have a common goal. He could have kept it from us, because he said that once the war started, Shengtang Morgan would use all means to discredit and attack him, and spread rumors about all of us You should have seen the news in the past few days, how they slandered us, distorted and covered up the truth in public. "Miss f pauses, then says, "you call me to get out of the car to tell me that Mr. G has betrayed us for a long time, but how do you know that what you see and hear is not what Shengtang Morgan wants you to hear or see? You say that you entered Shengtang Morgan''s Secret Base in new Shanghai 0297 by accident. Is there no doubt in your heart that your accident is not accidental What''s the accident? Just at this time node, you found a secret base that no one ever knew, and then you found some evidence in it that Mr. G has betrayed us. "


    "Do you think I might be a spy sent by Shengtang Morgan to alienate you?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I just said that we can''t rule out the possibility that you are cheated by Shengtang Morgan now." Miss f said, "I believe you. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, Zhang Heng, this is a war. In the war, both sides will use all the means they can."


    "If you see what I see, you know what I say is true."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "It''s a pity that I can''t see," said Miss F. "if you were me, how would you choose? On one side is the person I''ve known for several years, who once saved me, and now is my fiance and our leader. On the other side is our enemy, Shengtang Morgan, who uses all means to slander us."


    "I can prove it to you if you like." Zhang Heng is still patient.


    "Let the employee of Shengtang Morgan come forward to persuade me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s the first time that I see a surprised expression on your face. Are you surprised? I know more than you think. When I was in the car, I gave you a chance to ask who he was."


    "And I said to you that he was a policeman I met by chance on the second floor."


    Miss f sighed. "If you want to persuade someone to believe you, the best choice is to tell the truth from the beginning."


    "My surprise is not that you know more than I thought, but that he prepared so well. I have to admit that I underestimated him this time." Zhang Heng whispered, "you can never really get to the truth. All you can get is different ways of narration. ¡ª¡ªMr. g deserves to be Baudrillard''s most outstanding disciple. He has completely turned Baudrillard''s theory into his own weapon. "


    "It''s three minutes," Miss f said, looking at the time. "It seems you can''t convince me."


    "Yes."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I won''t disclose these words between us to a third person, including the identity of the guy in the car. Mr. G is not sure whether Shengtang Morgan will send someone to come to the first floor with you."


    "What about the terms?"


    "The condition is that you should take good care of him, and don''t let him stir up the relationship between us and Mr. g again. And you, too. When you see Mr. g later, you can give it to him. He has completed your agreement and collected 50 shellac records for you. This is not easy. Even he has mobilized all the manpower that can be mobilized, especially in this festival You should also be satisfied that you can distract yourself from such a task. " Said Miss F.


    "I know you have a lot of unpleasantness before. He shouldn''t break your previous agreement, so you have reasons for your vigilance and hostility towards him. But this time, he did everything he could do, completed all your requirements without any discount, including trying to show you what we are doing before. I hope you can integrate into it and become one of us I''m a part of the team.


    "However, you seem completely unmoved. Of course, this is your freedom. I respect your freedom. This is what I have been working hard to do. I hope that in the future, our peers can have the freedom of choice just like you. However, since you are so close to your goal, try not to make any extra mistakes."


    "Is that a warning?"


    "No, it''s just a friend''s advice." Miss f said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, SUV arrived outside Mr. G''s private garden.


    However, after getting off the bus, Zhang Heng found that the gate of the garden was locked, and there was no one inside.


    Then he looked at the other car parked outside the door and saw director Zheng come down from the top, holding a white metal box in his left hand and a black suitcase in his right hand.


    He went straight to Zhang Heng and nodded to him. Then he put down the white metal box and opened the trunk of his right hand.


    "Fifty shellac records. They''re all here. You can count them." Zheng main pipeline.


    "Don''t bother." Zhang Heng took over the suitcase. Anyway, he didn''t collect shellac records for listening, and the system will automatically help him calculate how many shellac records he harvested this time.


    After being prompted to increase the score of the game by 500 points, Zhang Heng also takes out a metal bar about the size of a finger from his arms and gives it to Director Zheng, who looks at the things in his eyes and then opens the metal box on the ground. As a result, there is a UAV inside.


    Director Zheng carefully put the metal rod into the belly of the UAV.


    Zhang Heng said, "Mr. g, he didn''t come?"


    "Yes, he values you very much, and his idea of trying to attract you has never changed, but it seems that you don''t want to participate in our business very much. In this case, Mr. g seems to have no reason to contact you again. Anyway, I can complete the transaction with you. Oh, right..."


    Zheng supervisor said, Zhang Heng''s bracelet received a prompt message.


    Zhang Heng opened his account and saw that he had just received the transfer of three million credit points.


    "It''s hard to find your shellac record, but after all, it''s far from the value of what you gave us. Therefore, Mr. g gave you an extra three million yuan, which is also a compensation for the unilateral tearing up of the cooperation agreement last time. Please accept it."


    With that, director Zheng started the drone, stepped back, watched it rise into the air and fly to the distance until it became smaller and smaller and disappeared behind the buildings in the distance."At least this time our cooperation is going well, right?" Director Zheng laughs, "I''ll keep the car over there for you. After that, you can go anywhere you want. We have to go on with our business."


    With that, director Zheng followed the others and sat in the SUV with Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming, leaving them in the same place.


    Miss f finally looked at Zhang Heng. Her look was a little complicated. She opened her mouth. At last, she just spat out two words, "take care." Then he got into the car.


    Half a minute later, only Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming were left outside the garden.


    A moment later, the latter opened his mouth first, breaking the silence, "so we''re finished on the first floor."


    Instead of answering the question, Zhang Heng said, "you lied to me."


    "I lied to you. When?" Qiu Ming is a little confused.


    "Mr. G''s agent in Shengtang Morgan is not you at all, but someone else."


    "How can it be? I''ve been secretly delivering messages to him all these years." Qiu Ming looks unbelievable. "Why do you say that?"


    "You haven''t contacted him since I took you, have you?"


    "That''s right." Qiu Ming nodded for sure.


    "But he knows you''re with me." Zhang Heng said, "so he admitted one step ahead of time that he was from Shengtang Morgan."


    "He told everyone else all the truth?" Qiu Ming''s eyes widened.


    "No, it''s just a small part of the selective truth, but it''s enough to prove his innocence. Besides, he guessed that I would bring you a layer in advance, which further reduces the authenticity of my words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "I can swear, I really didn''t know he had other people in the company." Qiu Ming said with a bitter smile, "although we have been in touch all these years, he didn''t disclose this to me."


    "No, that''s what I should have thought of long ago," Zhang Heng said. "When he was in the second floor space, he once sent a whole exoskeleton soldier team, wearing the latest generation of exoskeleton equipment of the military. Obviously, someone was secretly providing him with these sophisticated weapons. In addition, we may have underestimated his armed forces beyond the first floor. It seems that he is not the only one That team, if that''s the case, then everything can be explained


    "What explanation makes sense?"


    "According to you, he once broke into the base of Shengtang Morgan and fought with these hunting type VI robots, so other people may not know the existence of these robots, but he has no reason not to know, so he launched this riot, and it is impossible to exclude the influence of these robots. No, more precisely, his target is probably these hunting type VI robots Robots. "


    Qiu Ming also responded at this time, "do you mean that he is deliberately using riots to attract these robots to the first floor, because he knows very well that the management can''t stand the turbulence of the first floor for a long time, if so It''s also the most empty time for the defense of the base. There is only one type VI hunting robot and about 200 security guards. As long as there are two exoskeleton warrior teams, they can enter the base. "


    "But what are their goals?" Qiu Ming frowned. "The most valuable and well defended part of the base is the memory encoding area, where memory encoders are stored. However, there are several teams of guards guarding it. When it''s critical, it can cut off the power supply, completely seal it with metal walls, and even destroy it in a long distance."


    "Not a memory encoder." Zhang Heng said, "he has got the memory encoder, which was on the drone just now."


    "What he got through trading was a memory coder?" Qiu Ming took a cool breath, "management, his goal is the management of the company in new Shanghai 0297? He wants to recode the memory of management?! Indeed, this is the only way out for him. He incites the residents in the first level of space to fight against the company. No matter how he looks, there is no chance of winning. Even if he is really a military God, leading a group of civilians who have not received strict military training, using his own light weapons to eliminate all the hunting and killing type VI robots and severely damage the management''s armed forces in new Shanghai 0297, there is no problem After he could not cope with the attack from Shengtang Morgan headquarters, and the most important thing was that he concealed the true truth of new Shanghai 0297 from his subordinates, and certainly did not want to fight in the secret base of Shengtang Morgan on the fifth floor. "


    When Qiu Ming said this, he immediately thought of something, and his face changed. "Since he knows I''m with you, he must know that we have guessed his plan. No wonder he doesn''t meet you, and now he''s dealing with the management, so he puts us aside. When he solves the problem at hand, he will definitely turn around to deal with us. We have to leave for a while No, it''s better to leave new Shanghai 0297. We can go to Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters to find my uncle and tell him what''s happening here. "


    "Or we can try to solve the problem by ourselves," Zhang Heng said faintly. "I still have friends on the first floor. Once Shengtang Morgan''s headquarters decides to intervene, not only Mr. g will suffer, but also my friends will be involved. In addition, do you know how Shengtang Morgan will deal with us?"


    "Your friend? Is it the woman just now, but she seems to be more willing to believe the latter between you and Mr. g. haven''t you tried? Is there any way you can persuade her? "


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I won''t try to persuade anyone again, so I''ll follow my original plan next."


    "The original plan?" Qiu Ming has some doubts. If Fengzi is here now, he will probably immediately understand what Zhang Heng''s original plan means.


    "I''ll kill Mr. g and help him make the beautiful new world he''s been promoting a reality." Zhang Heng used the calmest tone to say this sentence.


    "Are you crazy?! Just the two of us? ad locum? How do we deal with Mr. g and so many of his men? " Qiu Ming suspected that his ears had gone wrong. "We don''t even know where he is now. You also said that since he delivers goods by drone, he just doesn''t want you to know his location."


    "It doesn''t matter. I installed a locator in the metal barrel of the memory encoder," Zhang Heng said as he opened the electronic map on the bracelet. Sure enough, he saw a red dot changing its position on it and moving to the east of the city. "As for the problem of manpower and weapons, don''t we have a ready-made helper?"


    Qiu Ming looks at Zhang Hengyang''s chin and sees the hunting robot type VI standing by quietly.


    This robot is loyal to Qiu MINGTING. Under the following command, it follows SUV all the way to here.


    "Do you want to control this hunting VI robot to fight for you?"


    "Why not? The robot of the same type I killed before also saw the structure inside. Other structures and systems may be more complex, but it''s very easy to recode the signal receiver, but I still have to find someone who can control it remotely.""What about me?" Qiu Ming volunteered.


    As a result, Zhang Heng just looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, it seems that although we have experienced so many things, the trust between us has not reached this level." Qiu Ming is very self-conscious.


    "I''ve got a candidate for the operator. Let''s meet her first. In addition, we need her help in the transformation of this robot."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Instead of driving the car left by director Zheng, Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming went out two blocks to find another car. Then they arrived at a small factory. Fengzi was already waiting there. He was exploring on the side of the road, looking furtive.


    Seeing the hunting VI robot, he exclaimed on the spot, just like seeing a very beloved toy, and couldn''t wait to surround her. As a result, because he got too close, the hunting VI robot aimed the heavy machine gun in her left arm at her.


    Feng Zi retreated two steps, but he didn''t show too much fear on his face. He tut tut said, "I used to draw my own design sketches when I was free. I''ve drawn almost the same things. I didn''t expect that Shengtang Morgan could be mass-produced. The technical level of the big company is really more powerful than what it shows on the surface."


    "We''re in a hurry. Have you found anything?" Zhang Heng interrupted her and said directly.


    "Found, tungsten steel plate, 5cm thick, certainly not as good as the original, but make do with it can also be used." Feng Zi grins.


    "Let''s start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Zhang Heng finds a place where there is no one. When Fengzi and Qiu Ming find a place to hide, they pull out the sheath around their waist.


    This time, because Zhang Heng didn''t fall into a state of war as soon as he came up, he also had more time to prepare and adjust. He held the knife in both hands, slowly raised it over his head, and made a start.


    Qiu Ming on the other side also opened his eyes and stared here without blinking. He didn''t want to miss the scene of Zhang Heng''s sword as before.


    However, although Qiu Ming had focused all his attention, he could not catch the moving track of Zhang Heng''s knife in the end. His eyes only barely saw a remnant. Then he saw the location of the control center of the hunting and killing VI robot. Sparks were everywhere, and a 20 cm long hole was cut in the metal shell.


    And this knife is powerful enough to cut through the heavy shell of the robot.


    At the same time, the scythe on two feet has cut to Zhang Heng one step ahead of time.


    This time, Zhang Heng didn''t use the scabbard to cut them off. He needs to ensure the integrity of the robot as much as possible, so that it can play its maximum power in the next battle.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng chose to improve his movement speed, relying on his body method to avoid the split of the two sickle feet. At the same time, he waved the second knife before the heavy machine gun didn''t aim at him.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Qiu Ming really couldn''t believe that someone could practice his Sabre technique to such a level.


    In the high-speed movement, Zhang Heng''s point of impact of this knife coincides perfectly with the first knife, exactly like the one measured with a ruler!


    Qiu Ming even doubted whether it was just a coincidence in probability. It seemed that in order to answer his question, Zhang Heng later cut a third, a fourth Each knife is the most perfect landing point. Although the next few knives are not as strong as the first one that has been brewing for a long time, they are also cutting through the metal shell of the robot along the previous traces.


    And this time Qiu Ming saw it clearly enough. He found that the most difficult self-healing function of the hunting VI robot had failed. The metal near the wound cut by Zhang Heng had obviously changed. However, for some reason, it was impossible for the wound to heal.


    Zhang Heng''s knife fell on the metal shell of the robot like a storm. This time, he only used five knives to completely cut through the metal shell. On the other hand, he had put away the heavy machine gun of his left hand when hunting the type VI robot.


    The main reason is that Zhang Heng is now completely in front of it, and the distance between the two sides is less than half a meter. At this distance, the judgment program of hunting type VI robot will give priority to the use of melee weapons, that is, the giant sword of its right hand and the eight legs under its body to attack, but Zhang Heng did not continue to give it a chance.


    At the time of the sixth knife, Zhang Heng poked [hide scabbard] into the 20cm long wound and cut off several main lines beside the control center. At the next moment, the type VI hunting robot seemed to be pressed the pause button, and all its movements suddenly froze in mid air.


    One of the sickle legs was less than an inch away from Zhang Heng''s chest, but in the end, he could not move forward any more.


    Zhang Heng then used the scabbard to cut open the chest of the type VI hunting robot and took out its signal receiver. After finishing all this, Feng Zi and Qiu Ming came out of the bunker again.


    Zhang Heng said to Fengzi, "I''ll go to re code the signal receiver, and this thing will be handed over to you. You can help it to replace the circuit that I cut off, but don''t worry about connecting it. I''ll connect it after I install the signal receiver, and the last tungsten steel plate welding is the same."


    "Listen to you, boss." Feng Zi took the spanner from his waist and said curiously, "how can you be so sure that I will be on your side instead of Mr. G''s side? After all, I used to work hard in the military factory. "


    Feng Zi blinks her eyes. It seems that she wants to hear someone say something tender. After all, in most movies and novels, it''s a good time for the male protagonist to express his love to the female protagonist, such as saying such sweet words as "I know your heart will be here" or "love has given me the answer".


    As a result, Zhang Heng said calmly, "Mr. g pointed a gun at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "What saddens me most is that I find myself unable to refute you." Feng Zi sighed, and then said, "I really like the new world he described, and I like the people who are working hard for this dream in the military factory, but I really don''t like Mr. g himself. It doesn''t matter to me whether there is him or not in the future, and I believe you and I''m willing to believe everything you say."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "In fact, I can see that the woman named f is also trusting you, but she has too many things on her back, including Mr. G''s help for her, the fate of her peers, and the people who fight with her She can''t make a choice like me. " Feng Zi said."I know," Zhang Heng said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help her fix it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Fengzi began to connect the circuit to the hunting VI robot which was re installed with the signal receiver. Before that, Zhang Heng had taken off the shielding bracelet from the neck of the hunting VI robot. When Fengzi connected the circuit, he also ordered the hunting VI robot in front of him to enter the standby mode through his bracelet.


    After that, Fengzi welded the tungsten steel plate to its chest, so as to block the two wounds on the body and protect the control center and signal receiver behind.


    Zhang Heng handed over the control authority of hunting type VI robot to Fengzi, who controlled his new toy and made it jump and roll, making all kinds of movements. It felt very novel.


    Zhang Heng said to her, "you can find a safe place to hide. As long as you give us remote support, don''t be found by Mr. G''s people." With that, Zhang Heng looks at Qiu Ming again.


    The latter is somewhat helpless, "I prefer the proposal I told you before, but it seems that you have made up your mind to kill Mr. g anyway, so I don''t seem to have a choice."


    If Qiu Ming had a choice, he certainly didn''t want to take risks with Zhang Heng. Anyway, no matter which side of Mr. g and the management suffered losses, he was very happy and would not delay him to see the play. However, he didn''t forget his own situation. He is still Zhang Heng''s prisoner and has no decision-making power at all.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If you don''t hang up this time, maybe you can get back the position you lost before." Zhang Heng said, "but you have to change the service provider."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator to the end and drove Qiu Ming to the place where the red dot flashed on the electronic map.


    That''s where the locator is now, and it''s stopped there for a long time. If there''s no accident, Mr. g should be there.


    Qiu Ming sat on the other side of the co pilot''s seat, fastened his seat belt, grasped the armrest, and pressed his back tightly against the seat. He thought that this operation would be very exciting, but he didn''t expect that the battle had already been so exciting before it started.


    However, as Zhang Heng drove the car onto the road, Qiu Ming''s attention finally shifted from the speed to other places.


    In the past, because of the deviation of the route, the police met a group of people who were exploring the police in the initial grocery store, but only seven or eight enemies scattered behind, so the fighting was not very fierce.


    Now this street should be the key area for Mr. G''s people to set up defense. There is a guard post every less than 100 meters. At the same time, a lot of armed forces are arranged to guard it, trying to block anyone who wants to pass through here.


    But now they can''t stop anyone.


    Even with Qiu Ming''s endurance, he could not help frowning at the sight along the way.


    The whole street is now as silent as a cemetery. There are corpses lying on the roadside, in the sentry post and in the nearby buildings. Not only the rioters following Mr. g, but also many unarmed civilians have lost their breath, leaving only the bunkers full of bullet marks, broken glass windows and the buildings under construction The burning vehicles are telling what happened here not long ago.


    "I thought my heart was hard enough. After all, what I''m doing now is equivalent to erasing a person from the soul level, but I''m far behind Mr. g." Qiu Ming said with emotion, "he even sacrificed thousands of people for his own goal, and these people still believe in him until they die, deeply believing in the future he promised."


    "You made him." Zhang Heng reminded.


    "No, I just helped him open the door and let him see the outside world. As for whether the devil or the angel came out from behind the door, I can never control it." Qiu Ming shrugged.


    "At least now you have a chance to put the devil you released back in the box."


    "I hope I live to see this end." Qiu Ming said while checking his rifle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After driving two blocks, Zhang Heng was able to see the end of the trip from the window.


    It''s a white signal tower, about 400 meters high, which provides signal exchange services for the whole first floor space. According to official records, the height of the whole first floor space is only 486 meters. In other words, the signal tower is close to the foundation of the second floor space.


    Now, just above the top of the tower, there is a huge threaded probe with a diameter of about 20 meters. From top to bottom, the projection screen simulating the sky is broken.


    "Lie down!" Seeing this scene, even Qiu Ming couldn''t help saying, "this is ok too!"


    As we all know, the new Shanghai 0297 is divided into five levels of space, and the only one that can connect the five levels of space is the central shuttle in the city center. Shengtang Morgan suspended the central shuttle on the first level early, and only when the police force was transported to the first level would they authorize the passage of one of them. At the same time, heavy troops were also arranged at the side of the first level station.


    In Qiu Ming''s previous speculation, Mr. g used the riot to attract Shengtang Morgan''s type VI hunting robot to the first floor, thus creating conditions for the sneak attack on the base. However, even if his exoskeleton soldier team really successfully captured the management, it is not easy to bring the prisoners back to the first floor for memory coding.


    But now Mr. G has told Qiu Ming that his worries are totally unnecessary.


    Mr. G''s people did not choose to take the central shuttle to the first floor at all. Instead, they directly drilled a hole in the second floor with a drilling machine, and it was facing the place where the final memory coding was carried out. Qiu Ming sighed both from the perspective of imagination and operation.


    After getting through the bottom of the ground, the drill bit was pulled back up again. Then two soft ladders dropped from the top. Qiu Ming saw that someone was climbing down the ladder, but because of the distance, he couldn''t see each other clearly.


    After that, Qiu Ming obviously felt the car accelerating again. This time, even if he closed his eyes, he felt that his heart would jump out of his throat.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng on the other side lowered the window, grabbed the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand held a gun out of the window, sending a shuttle of bullets to the guard post in the middle of the road ahead.


    The sentry post was also baptized by the hunting robot type VI. all the original people in the sentry post have died. However, Mr. g estimated that in order to restore control of the nearby area, he sent another team of people to the sentry post. They were setting up new roadblocks. Unexpectedly, a car suddenly appeared from the other end of the street.


    The car was so fast that it almost came to them in the blink of an eye. Before they could tell whether it was the enemy or the friend, the people on it had already fired.Zhang Heng is still merciful, basically aimed at their lower body, the people who were shot will not be killed, but at least now don''t want to move, fell to the ground, can only watch the car through the checkpoint, toward the front of the gallop.


    However, they didn''t panic, because they were only the first guard here, and there were other people behind them. And unlike they had just arrived at this post, the roadblocks there had been completely restored. If this car that didn''t know where it came from still wanted to rush, it would only lead to car damage and death.


    And just as the car passed them, they saw that there were only two people on the car. They were a little relieved and quickly told the news to the people behind them.


    Zhang Heng did not slow down at all after he crossed the first barrier. One kilometer in front of him, people there had been informed that they were ready in advance, found a shelter and set up their guns.


    However, before they could see the target vehicle, they won another killing God.


    A dark figure with eight legs and human shape jumped down from the shopping mall next door and fell behind them. Without saying a word, he waved his huge sword and hit them. Suddenly, two unlucky ghosts were patted off by the huge sword and their ribs were broken. They rolled out of the ground for a long time and were in a coma.


    The rest of them didn''t care about the car any more. They quickly turned the muzzle of the gun and pulled the trigger at the robot in front of them. However, the bullet fell on the robot, causing no damage except the spark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Fengzi ordered the type VI robot to shoot all the people, then moved the obstacle in the middle of the road to let Zhang Heng''s vehicle pass by. Then she controlled the robot to rush forward again.


    Relying on the hunting type VI robot to open the way, Zhang Heng rushed through four sentries, and finally got closer and closer to the white signal tower, but this was the furthest distance he could open. After passing the fourth sentry, the road in front of him was directly cut off by the excavator.


    Zhang Heng stopped the car and came down with all the equipment.


    In the front, Fengzi''s type VI hunting robot has been fighting with the guards there. The gunfire is loud, and there are some people''s shouts. But soon, all this is calm again.


    Qiu Ming followed him and came down from the car with a gun. He got up and ran with Zhang Heng left and right through the cut road, guarding all around.


    So far, everything is going well. With the modified hunting VI robot, they hardly have any trouble in the future, but I''m afraid the situation will not be so optimistic.


    In fact, Qiu Ming has already seen a scrapped hunting robot type VI. in order to kill this robot, Mr. G has obviously spent a lot of money on his side. He used unknown amount of explosives to blow up a pit more than 10 meters deep on the ground, just like a huge crater. In addition to the direct destruction of the hunting robot type VI in the center, there are many human beings around The body, it seems, should be the unfortunate ghost who didn''t have time to withdraw to the safe area, and was buried with him.


    At this time, they also heard the explosion in front of them. However, the explosion was not so terrible. It should be that Fengzi''s hunting type VI robot was attacked by a rocket launcher or something. Fortunately, with the defense and self-healing ability of the hunting type VI robot, there should not be much problem.


    Sure enough, soon the explosion disappeared.


    Fengzi, 30 kilometers away, is now completely red eyed. She sits cross legged in an underground warehouse, surrounded by all kinds of pirated cheap dolls and a bottle of coke she bought in the vending machine before she came in. But because she has been fighting, she has no time to drink.


    To tell you the truth, Fengzi was very careful when he took over the robot. Many times, he would subconsciously give evasion orders in the face of attack. But as time goes on, he experienced more and more battles. Fengzi finally understood Zhang Heng''s words, "it''s OK, you only care about attack, not defense." What do you mean?


    Because this type VI hunting robot is too hard, Fengzi found that the general attack can not cause any damage to this robot. Even if it is hard to resist the rocket launcher, the deformed metal shell can recover quickly.


    This can''t blame Fengzi for being too cautious. The main reason is that she had seen Zhang Heng fight with the type VI robot before. From the scene at that time, Zhang Heng just used a knife to kill the robot without fighting back. Therefore, at the beginning, Fengzi doubted the strength of the robot.


    But now her experience has been completely different. She feels like a brave person who has picked up the magic clothes in the game. She has changed from Xiaobai in the novice village to a merciless experience harvester, which makes her completely excited. Her instructions have become more and more unrestrained. Even unconsciously, she has distanced herself from Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming.


    Just as Fengzi continued to verify the power of the type VI hunting robot, Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming finally met their first battle. In the process of walking, Zhang Heng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Qiu Ming, "squat down."


    The latter doesn''t know why Zhang Heng said that, but unlike Feng Zi, Qiu Ming has a clear enough understanding of Zhang Heng''s strength. As soon as Zhang Heng opens his mouth, he squats down without hesitation.


    And the next moment a sniper gun bullet landed on the concrete road behind him.


    Sniper!!!


    Without Zhang Heng''s further reminding, Qiu Ming found a shelter and went in. Zhang Heng on the other side also hid behind a stone slab.


    "Need to call the robot back?" Qiu Ming asked.


    "No, we can solve this problem ourselves." Zhang Heng shook his head, then pulled out Lego blocks from his bag, spent two minutes to assemble a sniper gun, and inserted [infinite blocks] into it, completing the last step of materialization.


    Qiu Ming''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood. He was shocked to see Mr. G''s people directly drill a hole in the second floor space with a drill, but he still knew how the other party did it. Zhang Heng''s magic of building blocks to become snipers is the real magic. He can''t guess the reason This is the principle of.


    Zhang Heng shot in the hand, immediately made a simple induction trap, took off his coat, propped up with the barrel of the gun to get out of the shelter, about three seconds later, a bullet passed through the coat, leaving a hole in it.


    Zhang Heng from the location of the hole, plus the previous shot also roughly calculated the location of the other side, then made a wink at Qiu Ming, asked the latter to help him attract attention.


    So Qiu Ming stretches his gun hand out of the bunker and shoots in the direction of the bullets. This time, the sniper in the distance is not fooled again. He ignores Qiu Ming, who is shooting. Instead, he turns the muzzle of the gun to Zhang Heng''s area and stops breathing.The next moment he saw a figure jump out from behind the stone slab.


    "I got you!" The sniper''s eyes flashed with joy and pulled the trigger.


    But when the bullet from the gun hit the target, the sniper in the distance was surprised to find that it was still just a coat, and there was nothing under it.


    A moment ago, he was still complacent about seeing through Zhang Heng''s bait tactics. He didn''t expect to be tripped twice by the same stone next time, and this trip was fatal to him.


    After the gunshot, Zhang Heng has jumped out from the opposite direction. It took him a second and a half to lock the distant target. It took him another half to adjust his posture and breathing, and then he pulled the trigger.


    Zhang Heng is aiming at the opposite sniper''s arm, but because of the terrible kinetic energy of the bullet, the latter will not only be unable to shoot after being shot, but also lose a whole arm. If he is sent to the hospital late, he may even die directly because of excessive blood loss.


    But considering his previous three shots are not polite, Zhang Heng has already looked at Miss F''s face with mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    After solving the sniper, Zhang Heng shouts out Qiu Ming. They continue to move forward. During this period, they encounter two waves of ambush. Although there are a lot of people, their level is not as good as that of the previous sniper. In the end, the process is not dangerous. In addition, a large number of enemies are solved in advance by Fengzi''s type VI hunting robot.


    Ten minutes later, the two men arrived outside the signal tower and joined the robot again. Just as they were ready to attack the east gate of the signal tower, the glass doors there opened to both sides automatically.


    Director Zheng, who had changed into a combat suit, came out from the inside. After seeing Zhang Heng, he bowed politely, and then said, "what''s wrong with our previous transaction?"


    "No, the deal went well this time." Zhang Heng replied.


    "That''s the time of trading. What did our people do that didn''t do well, offending you?"


    "No, I''m very grateful for Miss F''s timely response. After that, I also got all the shellac records from you. In addition, I received Mr. G''s compensation worth 3 million."


    Director Zheng nodded and then said, "then I don''t understand. We have shown enough sincerity from the beginning to the end. You have done everything you asked, and you haven''t done anything wrong. Why did you turn around and kill all the way here?"


    "Because I thought about everything that happened after I came here, and suddenly I realized a truth."


    "What''s the point?"


    "My biggest weakness is that I''m too reasonable," Zhang Heng said faintly, "so this time I don''t intend to be reasonable any more. My deal with Mr. G has been completed, and the next thing is just a little personal grudge between me and him."


    "Are you really aware of what you are doing now? If you insist on crossing this door today, what will happen next will be far more than a little personal grudge between you and Mr. g. Miss f is your friend. Are you not afraid to hurt her heart by doing so? And Miss Xia Fengzi, although she chose to stand on your side, as far as I know, she is still very happy I''ve had a good time these days. I''ve known many friends. Besides, there are many more people, some of whom you don''t know but are looking forward to living in the new world. Some of them have already given their lives, while others are still fighting for their ideals somewhere. Do you want to be their enemy? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m just a passer-by. I don''t have time to brush my reputation." Zhang Hengdao.


    Director Zheng doesn''t know what this sentence means, but he has seen Zhang Heng stretch out his right hand to hold the handle of the knife, which is the latter''s actual action to show his position.


    "That''s a pity." Zheng director issued a sigh, but then his whole temperament also changed, no longer before that polite posture, eyes become extremely cold, "since you do not intend to reason, then we will not be polite to you."


    With that, he snapped his fingers. At the next moment, the barrel of the gun came out from all the places where Tibetans could be found in the hall of the signal tower. At least 50 guns ejected bullets from the muzzle together, and finally gathered into a tongue of fire, smashing the glass curtain wall.


    The bullets slanted towards Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming, and there was no shelter around where they were standing, but there was no panic on their faces. They jumped on the back of the type VI robot for the first time, and used the latter''s huge body, which was almost twice that of ordinary people, to block the barrage.


    At the same time, Fengzi also controls the hunting VI robot, raises the heavy machine gun of his left hand, and starts to shoot madly towards the hall.


    This time, she didn''t show mercy. The main reason was that there were too many enemies. Some people picked up the rocket launcher, and the grenade fell on the robot, causing an explosion. The robot was bombed back and forth. However, the hunting and killing of type VI robot is worthy of being the top technology crystallization of Shengtang Morgan. This kind of fierce fire has been resisted, and once it is heavy The machine gun began to work, and immediately there was a tumult of people on the opposite side.


    The 14.5mm machine gun bullet can easily break through the steel plate, not to mention the general bullet proof clothing. Under the destruction of such a large caliber bullet, the bullet proof clothing on the opposite person is completely useless, and being shot basically means death.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming roll into the flower bed with the retreat of the type VI hunting robot. Zhang Heng takes down the sniper gun from his back and starts to fight back. His shooting frequency is not high, but every time his finger touches the trigger, a target falls down, which is exactly like the roll call of death.


    What Zhang Heng chooses is that the enemy with heavy weapons such as rocket launchers and heavy machine guns gives priority to attack. In addition, the type VI hunting robot is killing heavily. Soon the firepower on the opposite side will be weakened. Qiu Ming can also show his head and fight with black guns.


    However, after Zhang Heng has solved the most threatening targets, he turns back to find that director Zheng has disappeared. Zhang Heng frowns. The attack organized by director Zheng seems fierce, but it can''t bring too many threats to Zhang Heng, who has the ability to hunt and kill type VI robots.On the contrary, most of the people he ambushed had been killed and injured in just two minutes. Although the rest of them were still brave and fearless and did not shrink back, it was only a matter of time before they were solved.


    As a person who has personally dealt with type VI hunting robot, and has just bombed a type VI hunting robot, Mr. g should not have made such a wrong arrangement, unless he had other plans from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the revolving dining room in the middle of the signal tower, the projection screen is playing the following battle situation synchronously. However, the person who is dispatching the command now is not Mr. g, but the black man who has driven Zhang Heng''s car before. Seeing the heavy casualties of his own side, he is dispatching people from all over to continue the battle below.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic. Ordinary people can''t stop hunting type VI robot. Although they killed one by using a lot of explosives before, this time, because it was under the signal tower, the explosives couldn''t be used. Fortunately, after killing hundreds of people, the heavy machine gun of that hunting type VI robot finally had no bullets. However, with the help of the bomb, the heavy machine gun can''t be used By the right hand of the sword, it is still invincible in the crowd.


    Sweat oozed from his black forehead. Obviously, he was under great pressure to kill so many people. However, he still had a trump card in his hand. Before, a team of half exoskeleton soldiers parachuted down from the second floor space. Mr. g also gave him the dispatch of these people. Now he has consumed the bullets of the type VI robot with human life. Can it be true Stop the robot that has been killed crazy. It''s up to these exoskeleton fighters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    The black saw that the hunting VI robot on the screen had no bullets, so he turned and looked at the special operation team that was repairing.


    Not long ago, they had just finished a fierce battle on the fifth floor, and lost half of the team''s manpower. All members of the special operation team were injured at least. As a result, they had a rest of less than 20 minutes, and now they are going to fight again.


    However, they had no complaints, and there was no complaint on their faces. The leader of the team nodded to the black and took his team members to the elevator.


    But just as they were about to board the elevator, a voice came from behind them, "wait a minute."


    Miss f got up from the sofa and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Black seems a little surprised, "you and Zhang Heng are not friends, Mr. G has explained, this time you can stay out of the matter."


    "If he thinks that I am the one who will put personal feelings above the organizational career, he doesn''t know me very well." Miss f light way, "and your special action team may be able to stop that robot, but absolutely can''t stop Zhang Heng, you need me."


    After a pause, she added, "also, don''t do such a thing next time. If Mr. g wants me to do it, just give me orders. There''s no need to stimulate me with dead people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Black''s back was really soaked in cold sweat this time. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but by this time, Miss f had already got on the elevator with the special action team.


    The battle below is coming to an end now. Zhang Heng and Qiu Ming have solved two waves of reinforcements, while Fengzi''s hunting robot VI finally rushes into the hall.


    But at this time, Zhang Heng stopped. He looked up and saw more than a dozen figures on the steel frame outside the signal tower falling down quickly. At the same time, he lifted the steel rope at his waist.


    they are dressed as like as two peas soldiers who met Zhang Heng and Zhang Heng in the hotel hallway. Everyone wears the latest generation of exoskeleton equipment in the military, and is very cooperative and tacit.


    However, after landing, they didn''t take charge of Zhang Heng in front of them. Most of them went to the type VI hunting robot in the hall. Only one person focused on Qiu Ming on the other side.


    Zhang Heng also did not move, because his eyes were completely attracted by another figure above his head.


    Miss F.


    She did not land on the ground with other people. She still stood on the steel frame, holding the steel beam beside her in one hand and her alloy sword in the other. Her figure was hazy in the smoke.


    Like Zhang Heng, she doesn''t pay attention to the fighting in other places now. Her eyes stay on Zhang Heng.


    They just looked at each other for about two seconds.


    Then Zhang Heng saw Miss f change the alloy sword into the normal hand. After this action, she took a step forward and fell from the steel frame!


    She didn''t wear a steel rope around her waist like those in the special operations team. In fact, she didn''t carry anything but a sword and just jumped off the steel frame.


    Her body is accelerating under the action of gravity!!! You know, except for a mechanical prosthesis, all her other organs are ordinary human beings. If she jumped down like this, she would be dead.


    However, there was no fear on Miss F''s face. Seeing that she was about to hit the ground 20 meters away, she started to move and grasped the outermost steel column with her mechanical prosthesis.


    The next moment there was a splash of sparks where her palm touched the steel column.


    However, at the same time, Miss F''s falling speed did slow down. Until the end, her knees bent slightly to remove the remaining strength, and finally stood in front of Zhang Heng unharmed.


    It''s less than two hours since they last met.


    At that time, Zhang Heng and miss F were still working together to deal with a rampant hunting robot type VI, but now they have become enemies of each other.


    Miss f looked at Zhang Heng with a slightly complicated look, but soon recovered her calm. She did not ask why Zhang Heng came here, nor did she ask the latter to give her any explanation. She only spat out three words, "draw the sword."


    But she didn''t expect Zhang Heng to shake his head, "this knife is not used to deal with friends."


    With that, Zhang Heng inserted the scabbard in the open space at his feet, and then said to miss F, "just a moment."


    Miss f frowned, but she didn''t say anything. She just stood in the same place and watched Zhang Heng walk into a closed western restaurant next door. Three minutes later, Zhang Heng came out again, carrying a bag full of knives of different shapes.


    "It''s a kitchen utensil, not a weapon." Miss f reminds someone of humanity.


    "To me, that''s the weapon." Zhang Heng replied.


    "My sword is made of tungsten steel alloy. It''s extremely hard. It can''t be countered by ordinary weapons, not to mention the knives in your hand."


    "I know. That''s why I took such a big bag."Zhang Heng wrapped these knives in cloth and hung them on both sides of his body. He first picked out two bonesetting knives from inside and held them in his hands. Then he made a gesture of invitation to miss F.


    So the latter stopped talking nonsense and exchanged the tungsten steel sword for the mechanical prosthetic. Then her body started to move and a sword came at Zhang Heng''s right arm.


    Like her people, Miss F''s sword technique is not any fancy, just the embodiment of pure speed. Under the effect of modern science and technology, her movements have broken through the physiological limit of the human body. It takes only 0.1 seconds from drawing to wielding, and the whole set of movements are completed in one go.


    Ordinary people face her attack, I''m afraid they have not even had time to blink their eyes, they have already been in the sword.


    However, this time her opponent is Zhang Heng, just listen to the sound of Ding, Zhang Heng has already used the bone knife in his hand to hold Miss F''s fast sword.


    After Zhang Heng''s body also moved, another bone knife in his hand drew a strange arc, stabbed to miss F''s throat, but at this time the latter''s tungsten steel sword has also been taken back, a sword again intersect!


    After a short pause is a more violent attack!!!


    Miss f has turned the tungsten steel sword into a blue light, and the jingling sound has become more intensive. After resisting for about four times, Zhang Heng''s left hand''s bone carving knife uttered a whine, which was completely broken. The right hand''s bone carving knife also stepped into the company''s follow-up. However, Zhang Heng is still in no hurry. As he retreats, he puts his hand into the bag and pulls it out Out of the two cooking knife, back to meet the sword in the hands of Miss F.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Zhang Heng and miss f this battle, the most distressed person is probably the owner of the western restaurant next door.


    Because his kitchen knives are basically packaged and requisitioned by Zhang Heng, and the damage speed is amazing. In just two minutes, Zhang Heng has used more than ten knives.


    Although he has a lot of knives, he can''t stand the scrap rate.


    This also proves from a certain side that Miss f did not keep her hand this time. You should know that she was able to fight against the type VI robot hunter with her own strength before, although the latter ran out of ammunition, and the fighting time between the two sides was not long.


    But at least in that half minute, Miss f still showed great strength.


    In particular, her mechanical prosthesis obviously uses the most cutting-edge technology. The exoskeleton soldiers Zhang Heng has fought with before also use equipment to improve their strength and speed, but the effect is totally unable to compare with Miss F''s mechanical prosthesis.


    Moreover, Miss f is not a person who only relies on her attributes to suppress others. She has obviously made a lot of efforts in the cultivation of sabre skills. Although her moves are very simple, it''s only because her fighting style looks like this. In the actual combat process, Zhang Heng found that her anticipation and body skills are quite excellent.


    None of these can be given to her by a mechanical prosthesis. It can only come from the hard training the day after tomorrow. From the most popular female anchor on the Internet to her current strength, I''m afraid that only she knows how much sweat and frustration she has experienced during this period.


    With Zhang Heng''s other Sanda being cut off, there are only three left on Zhang Heng.


    However, Miss f suddenly stopped her action and said, "I can give you another chance to pick up your own knife."


    To her surprise, Zhang Heng just shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I said that the knife is too dangerous to deal with friends."


    "But I won''t treat you as a friend any more." Miss F''s eyes cold down, "our plan is about to succeed, at this time, I can''t let Mr. g die in your hands."


    "I know what you''re doing," Zhang Heng said as he pulled out a small knife from his bag. "You attracted the armed forces of Shengtang Morgan through this riot, and then kidnapped the management, intending to code their memory and let them help you realize the future you want. It''s very smart, and it won''t attract the attention of Shengtang Morgan headquarters "I''m sorry."


    "It''s also the only way to make human cloning enjoy the same rights as ordinary people," Ms. f said. "At least in new Shanghai 0297, so you should know how important this matter is to me."


    "I can understand." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "We need Mr. g not only because he has led us all the way here, but also because we still need his leadership after that. Even if the management relents and is willing to give human cloning the same rights as ordinary people in the new Shanghai 0297, it will not be so smooth, because people here are used to the existence of human cloning and are used to treating them As an article that can be arbitrarily altered, rather than residents who have equal relations with themselves, it is not so easy to change their ideas. It will be a long process.


    "Well, but your new world deserves a better leader."


    "Who, you?" Miss f looked at Zhang Heng with a look of disappointment for the first time.


    And Zhang Heng did not explain anything, just light way, "your strength is good, but want to stop me a little bit."


    "Well, let me see your real strength." Miss f also clenched the tungsten steel sword in her hand.


    They got closer again. Miss f focused as before and waved her tungsten steel sword. But this time, Zhang Heng didn''t take the sword again. After paying the price of more than ten knives, Zhang Heng basically understood Miss F''s fighting habits and avoided the sword by moving. Then he quickly took a big step to miss F''s body front.


    While Zhang Heng is studying her, Miss f is also constantly exploring and summarizing Zhang Heng''s fighting style. The latter''s Sabre technique is flexible and changeable. Although it is not as fast as her mechanical prosthesis in absolute speed, Zhang Heng can always block her attack with excellent prediction and active reduction of defense range.


    Zhang Heng''s main defense area is about one foot in front of him. Because the defense space is small enough, the path of Zhang Heng''s knife is shorter, which makes up for his disadvantage in speed to a certain extent. Although sometimes the scene looks dangerous, he can always save himself from danger.


    However, after fighting for such a long time, Miss f probably mastered Zhang Heng''s speed, strength and other basic information, but she didn''t know whether it was her own illusion. When they fought together again, Miss f was surprised to find that Zhang Heng''s speed was much faster than at the beginning.


    Miss F''s first reaction was that Zhang Heng hid her strength, but she soon thought of the real reason. The big bag of knives tied to Zhang Heng''s waist also had a lot of weight.But with the continuous fighting, Zhang Heng lost more and more broken knives, and less and less knives in the bag, so his weight naturally became lighter and lighter, so he moved faster.


    At the next moment, the distance between Zhang Heng and miss f was less than half a meter. At this time, Zhang Heng''s shorter knife finally began to play its real power.


    Miss f misestimated Zhang Heng''s speed, which led to a lack of reaction. When she realized what had happened, Zhang Heng was already close to her body. Although Miss f didn''t panic, she took back her tungsten steel sword at the first time and wanted to force Zhang Heng back again, but the master''s moves were just the same.


    In addition to speed, Miss f is even more surprised that Zhang Heng''s fighting style has also changed. He no longer takes the path of dexterous change, and her moves are becoming more and more mysterious.


    In Miss F''s opinion, this is almost impossible, because the formation of combat style is not overnight. Everyone has his own more familiar and good combat style. Except for Zhang Heng, who has played in the big and small Daochang in Kyoto, it is estimated that no one can freely switch his own combat style.


    Although Miss f has been trying to save the situation, but in the face of this huge contrast, it is still inevitable to make a mistake. When Zhang Heng takes the initiative to take over the next sword she waves, she will know that something is wrong. Sure enough, the knife of Zhang Heng''s left hand has stabbed her heart at the next moment.


    At the last moment, Miss f had to drop her tungsten steel sword and reluctantly take back her mechanical prosthesis to block her chest. But at the next moment, the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand suddenly disappeared. Miss f felt a heavy blow on her head and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Hei witnessed the whole process of the fight between Miss F and Zhang Heng on the projection screen. Although he didn''t know what they said in the middle of the fight, he could see that Miss f didn''t stay.


    However, the final result is still lost to Zhang Heng, and it is still in the case of weapon dominance in the whole process. Later, Hei also saw Zhang Heng pull up the [hide sheath] on the ground again and go to the hall.


    Fengzi''s type VI hunting robot is now in a tough battle. Although none of his opponent''s 15 exoskeleton fighters is the opponent of type VI hunting robot, their speed and strength are also higher than that of ordinary people, and their exoskeleton equipment can also provide them with good defense. With excellent cooperation, they finally succeeded in suppressing the enemy This is the type VI hunting robot.


    However, the terrifying self-healing ability of hunting and killing type VI robot also gives them some headaches. It''s not easy to completely solve the enemy in front of them when they can''t use explosives. Fortunately, they are also prepared for this.


    - alloy chain.


    In the case of being unable to destroy the type VI hunting robot, the people of the special action team took the second place and chose to limit the target''s movement with chains as much as possible. Of course, it is not easy to do this, especially considering that the type VI hunting robot has eight legs and is very flexible to move. However, after the unremitting efforts of all the team members, now it has three legs The quilt was chained.


    A member of the special action team quietly walked around behind the hunting robot type VI and was planning to come up in the dark. He was also very worried. He knew that his practice had strictly violated Mr. G''s order, but in view of the current situation, he had to come because he was worried that he would be a little late. Now Zhang Henghe was standing outside the door His type VI hunting robot is dead.


    Hei almost trotted out of the elevator and ran all the way to a metal gate at the end of the corridor. Then he pressed the doorbell outside in a panic. About half a minute later, Mr. G''s face appeared on the screen of the entrance guard and frowned, "didn''t I say you were going to direct the fight? Don''t disturb me."


    "I''m afraid you have to know about this," said Hei anxiously. "I arranged it according to you. Miss f finally agreed to do it, but she and the special action team couldn''t stop Zhang Heng and the robot The rest of us won''t last long now. Maybe in a few minutes, the enemy will kill us. "


    There was no expression on Mr. G''s face. After listening, he asked, "is that what you want to say?"


    Hei has some silly eyes. He doesn''t know what Mr. g means. Zhang Heng is about to kill him, and his first goal is Mr. g. as a result, the latter seems to be a little impatient after getting the news. He seems to think that Hei runs up in such a hurry just for such a trivial thing. It''s really a fuss.


    "I see," Mr. g saw black''s doubts and added, "you can go on with your business."


    "Well But I don''t seem to have anything else to do now. "


    Hei is ashamed and afraid now. All the people Mr. g gave him were killed by him, and he didn''t stop Zhang Heng in the end. Besides, he doesn''t know what he can do except wait for his death.


    Mr. g behind the door seemed to think for half a second, then said, "forget it, you come in."


    After he said this, the metal door of the memory coding room also opened outwards. Hei stepped back two steps to make way for the door, and then walked in.


    This is the first time that he has walked into this memory coding room which Mr. G has listed as the top secret.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, and even temporarily forgot Zhang Heng''s fear of killing him.


    I saw a broad hall surrounded by countless screens, large and small. On each screen, a video was playing. The protagonist of the video was a middle-aged man in a suit. On the left side of the screen, he was sitting at a dining table eating steak, while on the other side, he was holding a meeting in a conference room.


    In addition, Hei also saw a base with a peculiar shape, which was located in a valley. It looked like a huge ship sailing in the wind. At the same time, there were countless sounds in the room, such as the honking of cars, the rustling of paper, chewing gum and news broadcast. These sounds gathered together, as if to drown him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "Is that all one''s memory?"


    Black in Leng full half a minute later asked.


    "The whole memory? No, it''s just a small part of it. " Mr. g said, "what you see at most is less than a week''s memory. It''s not easy to find the memory that we need to modify. We need to constantly retrieve it in the ocean of memory. Most ordinary people''s memory storage has no rules, and sometimes we have to distinguish what is the imagination of goal and what is reality."


    As he spoke, Mr. g pointed to a screen in which Mr. g was kneeling at the feet of the middle-aged man, praying for the latter''s forgiveness in tears. "See, this is his imagination. He probably dreams of this day, but unfortunately, now he is lying in my memory coding room."


    At this time, Hei noticed five people lying on the ground not far away. At first, Hei thought they were all corpses, but when he walked in, he found that they just fell asleep.


    In addition, there is also a single bed on the bed in the middle of the room, on which lies the middle-aged man in the screen. Now he is wearing a funny looking helmet on his head, which almost covers his whole face. At the same time, a pipe is inserted in the back, which is connected to an oval machine with a diameter of about six meters.


    In addition, four men in blue overalls were sitting around the oval machine, all wearing the same funny helmets.


    Hei had heard of memory coding before, but this was the first time he saw the process of memory coding. Needless to say, the four people in blue overalls were the workers in charge of memory coding.


    Just as Hei wanted to take a closer look at the machine, an electronic synthesizer sounded.


    "R9041 memories, re search Key words: Board of directors, artificial reproduction plan. "


    As an important core member of Mr. g, Hei knows more about Mr. G''s plan than others. He knows that the successful realization of the new Shanghai 0297 uprising still needs to solve the trouble from Shengtang Morgan headquarters, which is why Mr. G has to spend so much effort to kidnap the management here.


    Through memory coding, the branch management can stand on their side from now on and find a reasonable excuse for the reform of new Shanghai 0297 to cope with the board of directors of the headquarters. However, I don''t know what the artificial reproduction plan behind is doing.


    He noticed that the screens around him suddenly went black, and it took about five seconds to light up again.


    This time, however, it is difficult to understand the black picture. In a city with an explosion of population, under the extreme gap between the rich and the poor, all people are looking for work opportunities, asking where a new city is built, and even accepting the memory code in order to get a job. However, the financial report of Shengtang Morgan, where the middle-aged people live, is growing year after year, reaching new heights.


    The management celebrated the completion of the new project, the new Shanghai 0297, which was publicized by Shengtang Morgan as a paradise. Candidates can not only get job opportunities, but also get into the third or fourth floor if they are lucky. People are eager to sign up. In order to enter the new Shanghai 0297, middle-aged men are also sent here Hold a post in


    "It''s also his imagination, isn''t it?" Hei can''t fully understand the contents of those pictures, but he still shudders to see them, like he wants to catch a straw and can''t wait to ask.


    However, Mr. G''s next words seemed like a hammer on his chest, "no, this is reality. What you desperately want to overthrow is the envy of people outside."


    "It''s impossible." Hei felt a little difficult to understand. "Wait a minute, do you know these things for a long time?"


    "Yes," Mr. g admitted simply, "I know that new Shanghai 0297 is just a city of lies."


    "Then why do you lead us against injustice?"


    "Like you, I used to be a member of this city, playing my role conscientiously in the day-to-day cycle, until a person above me woke up from this long nightmare out of some kind of prank, and let me see the real operation of the world. However, at that time, I did not have the ability to change everything, in order to make me live Go, I have to reach an agreement with Shengtang Morgan to play the role of Mr. g here and manage the order for them. But since I have seen the real world, I am not willing to stay in this false paradise all my life. "


    Mr. g shook his head when he said that, "the pattern of things you are pursuing is still too small. Of course, it''s not your fault, because you can only see the things in front of you when you are coded. But I, I have a bigger blueprint. New Shanghai 0297 is just my starting point. Since they can control ordinary people to work for them by memory coding, I can do the same Using memory coding to control them working for me, not only the management of new Shanghai 0297, but also the board of directors, the whole global Federation And in the process, I also need some like-minded partners. "Hei was still trying to digest the news of the explosion he had just heard. He was stunned when he heard the last sentence, "are you inviting me to be your companion?"


    "No, he''s talking to me."


    A voice came from the door.


    Black turned his head, don''t know when Zhang Heng has stood behind him, can''t help but be shocked, before he was completely attracted by those screen pictures, even forget the battle downstairs, although the result is doomed, but Zhang Heng came here so soon or let him surprised.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Zhang Heng explained, "the next battle is not over, but the rest of the people should be able to solve the problem with the type VI hunting robot, so I came up first."


    Mr. g nodded, "I''m also very cautious in choosing partners. As the only two people who have broken into Shengtang Morgan''s secret base since the completion of new Shanghai 0297, you have proved that you have the ability to be my partner, and since you already know the truth of this city, you should also know what the significance of what I''m doing. We don''t have to worry about the previous ones Gratitude and resentment, because the real new era is still waiting for us. "


    "Your idea is quite bold." Zhang Heng said, "before, I just knew that you had other plans, but I didn''t expect that your goal was so big. I also wanted to take this opportunity to use memory encoder to control the whole senior management of Shengtang Morgan."


    "This riot can''t be concealed. The senior management will send people to investigate this matter. With the help of the branch management, we can easily code their memory and let them obey us. When they go back, we can cheat more senior management to come here." Mr. g said, "as long as we do enough concealment, our chances of winning are not small. As far as I know, besides the new Shanghai 0297, there are still 15 new cities under Shengtang Morgan, and we can be one person and half."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Mr. G''s offer of cooperation can be said to be very sincere, even the black on one side can''t help being moved.


    At first, he found it hard to accept Mr. G''s deceiving behavior. However, after hearing the broader prospects described by the latter, it seems that it is not so important to look back at these events in new Shanghai 0297.


    New Shanghai 0297 was originally a city built on lies. Mr. g just added a lie to it. If all the things he saw on the screen were true, even if they went according to the original plan, they would still live in another lie.


    But now Mr. g really provides a way to escape from this city of lies, and after leaving here, he is not numb as most ordinary people in the picture, but can control his own fate, even the fate of thousands of people. Such power is exciting just to think about it.


    This may be the reason why Mr. G is not worried about Zhang Heng from the beginning to the end, because he has enough confidence to persuade the latter to join his career.


    However, to Hei''s surprise, Zhang Heng shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Why?" Mr. g was also stunned, "you have been to the secret base of Shengtang Morgan. You should know the situation here. Are you willing to live in lies all your life?"


    "Never mind. I won''t be here long anyway." Zhang Heng shrugged, "and I''d like to thank you. Through your unremitting efforts, you provided me with 50 shellac records in the shortest time. My goal here has been completed, so what happened next is just my personal preference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The biggest mistake Mr. g made was to treat Zhang Heng as a normal person from the beginning to the end. At first, he regarded Zhang Heng as thousands of conscientious residents who played their own role in the city, and then put Zhang Heng in the same position as himself. Therefore, he couldn''t think of any reason for Zhang Heng to refuse him.


    However, Zhang Heng is different from anyone he has met. If in the eyes of Mr. g and Sheng Tang Morgan, new Shanghai 0297 is just a fabricated lie, then in Zhang Heng''s eyes, from Sheng Tang Morgan to the so-called outside world is just a copy. Therefore, there is no essential difference between here and the outside world for Zhang Heng.


    With 50 shellac records from Mr. g and 16 copies from Mr. Geng, he has got 660 points in this round, which is enough for him to advance to the next round of the game. Moreover, if there is no accident, he can smoothly enter the top 50 and receive a small gift from the bartender.


    Naturally, Zhang Heng doesn''t need to take any chances to develop a new map. What''s more, although Mr. g said it was easy, it might not be so easy to operate in practice. In the era of memory coding, the board of directors will not have no countermeasures against similar crises. Mr. G''s move can work in new Shanghai 0297, but it may not continue to work in the face of higher existence.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if he succeeds, it''s useless for Zhang Heng to get into eight new cities. Anyway, when the game time comes, he will still leave.


    Obviously, Mr. G can''t understand Zhang Heng''s persistence in shellac records, just as he can''t understand that a person has no idea in the face of power, but he still hasn''t given up persuading Zhang Heng. However, without waiting for him to speak again, Zhang Heng has stopped him from going on.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to have a good tour of the city after solving this problem."


    Zhang Heng said while holding the hand of [hide scabbard], to Mr. g smile, "next, please try not to be cut by me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miss f didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. When she opened her eyes again, she found that the signal tower nearby had become a sea of fire, and the people below were busy fighting the fire. However, because the fire destroyed the elevator, there was no other way to go up for a while, and most people had to worry.


    "Are you awake?" One side of the black to see Miss f opened his eyes, very happy way.


    As a result, Miss F''s first words when she woke up were, "what about him?"


    "Mr. G is still up there. He can''t get out." Black thought Miss f asked her fiance, and her eyes darkened.


    "I''m not talking about him," Miss f said with a pause. "Wait, you say Mr. G is still up there, he''s dead?"


    "Although I hope there will be miracles, the possibility of his survival from the fire is infinitely close to zero." In order to avoid Miss F''s excessive sadness, Hei tried to be more euphemistic.


    "Were you there, too? What happened up there?" Asked Miss F.


    "Everything is developing according to the original plan. Mr. G is about to finish the memory coding of the management. But at this time, Zhang Heng rushes in. There is a big war between them. Mr. g asks me to take the management first. He blocks Zhang Heng, but I will come back when I send them to a safe place. Here This place has become a sea of fire. "Although the black words are reasonable, Miss f always thinks something is wrong. But when she looks into the latter''s eyes, she doesn''t find any sign of lying. In other words, what he says is true, at least he thinks what he says is true.


    "Where is Zhang Heng now?" Miss f asked again.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him again when I came back. He should have left." Black look a little at a loss, "you finally wake up, what should we do now?"


    He didn''t know whether the uprising was successful or not. He said that it was not successful. They had kidnapped the management according to the original plan and coded the memory of the latter. But if it was successful, their leader, Mr. g, also died in the fire. Now they have no clue about what happened.


    Black said to miss F, "everyone is waiting for you to make up your mind now."


    "Wait for me to make up my mind?" Miss f frowned, "why, director Zheng?"


    "Director Zheng''s body has just been found in the sewer of the opposite street. We have suffered a heavy loss this time. The rest of us have discussed it and hope that you can lead us, not only because you have the highest prestige now, but also because you are Mr. G''s fiancee. He has been guiding us all the time, and finally gave his life for our cause. No one can Replace him in our minds, so no one can inherit his legacy except you. "


    Heidun, probably worried that Miss f had just recovered from her coma and had not recovered completely, reminded her, "the most urgent task now is how to let the police rescue the people in the management reasonably. In addition, it''s about revenge for Mr. g. please issue an indefinite order to chase Zhang Heng. The reward will be set to 5 million at the beginning, and then every time One million credit points will be increased every month. Although we are not his rivals, new Shanghai 0297 is so big and crouching tiger, hidden dragon. As long as the reward is high enough, naturally someone will be able to deal with him. "


    Miss f was silent. She always felt that there was something wrong with it, but she couldn''t pick it out. After a long silence, she could only nod her head and say, "let''s do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    In a small hotel on the second floor.


    Feng Zi''s bracelet vibrated twice. It showed that he had received an e-mail. After seeing the title of the e-mail, Feng Zi jumped out of bed and bent down to pick up the lost clothes from the ground.


    The man on the other side also opened his eyes and saw Feng Zi''s back waist without a trace of fat, and the beautiful arc below. However, he didn''t appreciate it for long. The latter had already put on his trousers and coat, and straightened his hair.


    "What time is it?"


    "Six o''clock." Feng Zi poured two glasses of water, one for himself, and the other for the man on the bed.


    "Why so early?"


    "On the surface, the reason is that I am very busy this morning. I have just received a big list, and I have a flower arranging class at 10 o''clock."


    "Flower arrangement class? Are you serious


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I learn how to arrange flowers with my wrench hand?"


    "I didn''t mean that," the man took the cup. "But how''s your machine shop doing lately?"


    "OK, that''s it. Last week, I beat up two guys and said let''s fix their partner''s robot dolls."


    "If you don''t fix it, why do you beat people?"


    "Because they think I''m a fool, they can''t see that they''re after you." Feng Zi said with a sneer, "I thought I would really treat them as little white rabbits if I brought a companion doll. Besides, the real reason why I left at 6 a.m. was because I didn''t want to open my eyes again and see some big bounty hunters rush to my bed."


    "It was an accident, and I killed them all." The man drew out the pistol under the pillow and shook it twice. "I''ve solved all the people who see you naked, and none of them will fall."


    "Oh." Feng Zi gave a cold hum.


    "Why, I remember you used to love excitement."


    "That''s because at that time I could only live according to the established track, and every day was boring." But now, Shengtang Morgan has announced a series of new regulations, which allow human cloning and ordinary people to enjoy the same rights and interests, completely abolish the first and fourth floor traffic and stay restrictions, improve the minimum wage and basic living security, reduce advertising, limit the expansion of large enterprises as far as possible, and protect the rights and interests of small and medium-sized enterprises Everyone has found a new direction in life. "


    "That sounds good." The man said.


    "You, before you leave, don''t you really intend to see her?"


    "To whom?"


    "Miss F, you know she''s been waiting for you, right?" Feng Zi said, "why don''t you want to tell her all the truth and explain what happened on the top floor of the signal tower that day? At the beginning, you said that you were worried that she had just taken over Mr. G''s position and was not stable. You had to offer a reward to chase you to show your attitude and let the people below accept her. But now, her position is stable enough. Why don''t you go to see her ¡£¡±


    "I didn''t tell anyone all the truth." The man said faintly, "and I said that since Mr. G has been saying that he wants to create a new world, I will help him. He is not very good now. Everyone who lives a new life is remembering him. Now he can replace Baudrillard and become the most popular and respected person in this city. Last week, I went to buy a mug with his head printed on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You''ll never get to the truth. All you get is a set of carefully designed narratives." Feng Zi put on his clothes, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat on the man again and hugged the neck of the latter. "It was very happy when I slept with you for the first time, but it seemed like that when I slept too much, but after you left, I would probably miss you."


    "In that case, you might as well close the shop today." The man said.


    "Good idea, but I don''t think you can hold on that long." Feng Zi raised his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Fengzi left the hotel, but the man didn''t feel sleepy. He got up, took a shower, made a phone call, went downstairs to have breakfast, and drove around the city with a car full of shellac records in the trunk.


    After turning around a few places, he drove to central station, bought a ticket to the first floor, and checked all the shellac records in the trunk.


    Ten minutes later, the man walked out of the station


    since he killed Mr. g last time, he has never been here again. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. After all, Mr. G has always been a totem character on the first floor, and he is even more powerful after he died. Many young people who adore him even choose to tattoo his head on his body to show their respect for him He has now been completely described as a revolutionary pioneer with idealism and humanistic care.


    "Reality is always more absurd than literature." When the man comes to a cafe, a voice behind him rings.Wearing a windbreaker, Qiu Ming handed one of his two egg cones to the man opposite him. "Try it. It''s a special one for Mr. G''s 44th birthday. Unfortunately, the number is not very lucky."


    The man took the ice cream, but he didn''t eat it. Instead, he threw it into the garbage can.


    "Sure enough, you still don''t trust me at all. It''s heartless. I''ve done so many things for you," Qiu Ming said with a wry smile. "I''m watching the management for you, and I sent the people from the headquarters. I thought you already regarded me as a friend."


    "Even if you''re a friend, thank God you don''t mess with me after I''m gone." The man said.


    "How dare I? You are a famous Zhang Heng. Even Mr. g died in your hands. And no bounty hunter could kill you for more than a year. I got a reward. It''s the first time that I saw a man who can hunt type VI robot alone. If I screw up, I don''t know where you will come from to kill me." "Qiu Ming shrugged," and no one gave me a commemorative ice cream after I died


    "After I left, you are the only one who knows the truth behind the new Shanghai 0297." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s not true. There are also electronic sheep and Xu Qian." Qiumingdun, "to be honest, I didn''t expect you to make such a choice in the end."


    "They have paid enough sacrifices and deserve the future they expect. No matter whether the future is based on lies or not, it''s none of my business whether anyone will break into Shengtang Morgan''s secret base later." "Also, remember, you can never reach the truth. All you can get is a set of carefully designed narratives."


    Qiu Ming opened his mouth and looked puzzled.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t explain any more. Instead, he walked into the cafe and Qiu Ming followed him. Zhang Heng picked a table by the window and sat down. He could just see the cinema outside.


    About 20 minutes later, a figure in a cheongsam with a mechanical prosthesis on his left arm came out. She was talking to the people around her, but suddenly stopped. She seemed to notice something. She looked up and looked at the cafe across the street, only to see a man with a stunned face, looking at the empty seat in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    It''s less than 24 hours before the official end of the first round of proxy war.


    The enthusiasm of many players to eat melon is also unprecedented high, some people have nothing to do, and even brush the official website every two minutes to see if there is any change in the ranking, and then the screenshot is posted on the water of the forum.


    But now that the deadline is approaching, the rankings, especially the top ones, have gradually stabilized. The first one is still the president of arc of light, with 2892 points in February besieged city, which is superior to others. However, the second one is surpassed by a player named Tchaikovsky in the second front, who is only 65 points lower than the score of February besieged city, and his appearance is also very important Break the arc of light monopoly on the top three.


    However, in addition to no Tchaikovsky''s parachute, there is no other change in the top ten. Silver wing president Tianma, who originally ranked tenth, was squeezed out of the top ten and ranked 11th with 2240 points. Although the top 50 awards were all the same, for a guild like silver wing, failing to enter the top ten was a failure in itself, which would bring a series of adverse effects.


    For example, some people have been gloating on the forum, analyzing that silver wing has fallen behind the arc of light and the Second World War line since the death of its former president, and has fallen into the second echelon. It is suggested that silver wing be expelled from the three major guilds, but soon some members of silver wing''s Guild reply and retort below, and then the two sides begin to fight with each other It''s not so lively, and gradually the topic has been taken away, and began to turn to the boring problem of a few days when Ma can fight a February siege.


    As a result, at this time, a refreshing party suddenly found that the top ten of the list had been refreshed again. Everyone on the list, including the siege in February, had withdrawn one place, and now the first place was replaced by a player named ¦Â.


    This is a big surprise, especially when people later found that the three guilds were silent on this issue, and none of them spoke out. That is to say, the player named ¦Â didn''t belong to any guild.


    Independent player? So fierce?!!


    Although the Internet has no memory, it''s only a short time after all. Soon someone remembered that this beta was the only two players who scored more than 1000 points in the first agent war. Another player named Simon got the highest 1475 points in the first game. So far, people still don''t know how he did it.


    I can only continue to feel that this guy is on the hook, but after that, Simon''s score is always fixed at 1475. As time goes on, more and more people believe that he has an accident in the future game, so now no one pays attention to him.


    As for ¦Â, it''s only now that people find out that his ranking just changed a few hours ago, and he quietly came to the 37th place. Then half a minute ago, he jumped to the first place in the ranking.


    Who the hell is this guy?! And also connected two copies at a time, there was no rest in the middle.


    All the members of the forum can''t help asking about this player named ¦Â. Unfortunately, no one can tell his origin. In fact, at the end of the first game before, when he scored more than 1000 points, many people paid attention to him. However, his mystery is as famous as his score.


    This guy named ¦Â is like jumping out of a stone. No player has ever met him in reality or in the game. Naturally, he can''t collect any information about him.


    However, when people lamented that the first place of the first round proxy war copy was won by an extremely mysterious independent player, no one thought that the top ten position in the ranking had been refreshed again.


    The mysterious player named ¦Â stayed in the first place for less than a quarter of an hour, and then was replaced by another player.


    At first, everyone thought that the three guilds had made some big moves, but when they saw the first name, everyone was stunned, because now the first one is actually a familiar ID.


    Simon 3025.


    And this time, because of the sudden appearance of ¦Â, some idle and boring people also checked Simon''s ranking. They can prove that just a few minutes ago, Simon''s score still only stayed at 1475 in the first game. In other words, this guy has only played two proxy war copies so far, and he has finished first in his ranking, and he is still the best The only player to score more than 3000 points, 27 points more than the second place beta.


    If the cuckoo eating party is just amazed at the sudden rise of ¦Â, it doesn''t know what to say about Simon''s sudden corpse fraud.


    It''s a stone hammer, isn''t it?!


    Spokesman: carousel


    - if he really gets 1475 points in the first game, it''s quite normal for him to get 1550 points in the second game. It''s better to say that he didn''t get such a high score in the second game before he cheated.


    Spokesperson: Madrid is incredible


    - are you kidding? Isn''t that cheating?!!! You TM a brush more than a thousand points out to show me.Spokesperson: Hou sailei


    - just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean that other people can''t do it. Didn''t the ¦Â also brush more than 1000 points in one game? There is also the president of arc of light, who besieged the city in February. One game is almost 1000 points.


    Spokesperson: Madrid is incredible


    - but is his 3000 points in these two games exaggerated? Are we really playing the same game?!!!


    Speaker: Xiong Ying spreads her wings


    With more and more people''s attention to the long lost name of the top one in the ranking, the forum has completely exploded. The main reason is that the guy named Simon has completely exceeded their common sense. If it can be explained by chance that he got more than 1400 points in the first game, then the fact that he got more than 1500 points in the second game proves that this is not a coincidence at all Yes.


    But the problem is that no one knows how he did it. The mysterious ¦Â, not to mention, February siege is the top player recognized by all players now, and the whole guild serves him. The average score of each game is no more than 1000 after three games. Especially those who participate in the game know that the more they get to the back, the more difficult it is to earn points. Simon is five times ahead of February siege That''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    Soon on the forum, a post "on whether players can achieve 1500 points per game" was the most popular place. There are all kinds of brain holes in the message below, but no one can give a convincing solution, but for the parties, the reason is very simple.


    After all, Zhang Heng stayed in the last copy for 270 days. Although he hardly collected any more shellac records in his later period, because he had a purchase agreement with the gold digger before, the latter would continue to provide him with shellac records. Especially when the copy was pulled long enough, the number of shellac records he accumulated became non-existent Chang considerable, so when Zhang Heng left the copy, he found that his ranking had unconsciously returned to the first place on the list.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Zhang Heng himself is not too tangled in the ranking, his goal is to enter the top 50 from the beginning, so unlike other players, he only played two proxy wars.


    However, the score of these two games still made him return to the top of the list.


    As soon as Zhang Heng left the lounge on the second floor of the bar, he received several messages from his hind foot, all of which were congratulations. The first one was from black swan, full of hints as always.


    "Handsome, I opened a bottle of red wine for you at home. Would you like to have a drink?"


    The second one is from the rabbit.


    "Ha ha ha, I really want to see the expression on the face of the besieged city in February. It''s true or false. You are too strong. The first round of proxy war copies only played two games, and they surpassed all the people?! And what''s the origin of the beta below you, do you know? It looks very powerful. I can''t do it. I''m happy to think about it. Those guys of guangarc have their day. I have to order a midnight snack on my mother''s back and tell the good news to Li Bai! "


    Considering the previous conflict between the consortium and the arc of light, it is obvious that there is no reason why the rabbit is so happy. The third message came from Ding Si of Fulou, with only one sentence.


    "Brother, we''ve got a new batch of props. I''ll send you the profile later to see if there''s anything we need."


    In addition, there is a message from Shen Xixi, whose content is much simpler. Just congratulating Zhang Heng, she finally couldn''t resist the emotion of his true feelings and said, "even if you get 3000 points in the first round, how can you achieve 3.9 GPA at the same time?"


    Zhang Heng also found a message sent by Chen Huadong, which surprised him. He thought Chen Huadong knew all about it, but found that the content was just, "when I come back tomorrow morning, I''ll pass by the overpass next to the school and bring me some pancakes, fruit and sausage."


    After Zhang Heng pulled the information list to two days ago, he didn''t find any information about fan Meinan. In addition, she didn''t appear on the list. Although everyone entered their own ID, countless melon eating parties who had nothing to do these days had already picked up all the people on the list.


    Except for the mysterious people like ¦Â, who didn''t reveal any information, the rest of them can basically take their seats according to their numbers. There is no fan Meinan among them.


    Considering the latter''s status as Rocky''s agent, she has no reason not to take part in the agent war, so now there are two possibilities. Either fan Meinan is not in the top 500, which is a little unlikely. Although fan Meinan''s strength is unknown, there is no reason to get out in the first round only by her superb deception, and you need to know what she is standing behind Rocky, the first evil god in Nordic mythology, is the blessing of torman. Even now, the names of him and his elder brother sol are still unknown.


    From this point of view, it is very likely that the ¦Â, which suddenly appears out of nowhere, is related to rocky, but if ¦Â is fan Meinan, there is no reason why ¦Â does not contact him after the first round of the game.


    Zhang Heng recalled that it was almost two months ago that he met fan Meinan for the last time. Since then, fan Meinan has never contacted him again. Therefore, Zhang Heng is more inclined to fan Meinan''s troubles.


    Or to be more precise, fan Meinan has been in trouble since she got up very early, which is why she left home and traveled thousands of miles to live alone in this city, even though she didn''t go home for the Spring Festival.


    Due to the involvement of the sunglasses woman, fan Meinan is still on the reward list of the three major guilds. Therefore, she also needs to be careful in her daily life. Her foothold and whereabouts are secret. Zhang Heng basically contacted her by phone and wechat before. Now she can''t be contacted by these two channels. Zhang Heng doesn''t know how to find fan Meinan for a while .


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s mobile phone vibrated again, prompting him to receive a message.


    And before Zhang Heng received those information is different, this information has nothing, only one place, Zhang Heng looked at the number, is also he does not know.


    However, after seeing the address above, Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fan Meinan dressed, went through the dark corridor outside the door, tried not to disturb the people who were sleeping on the corridor, and crept to the stairs. Looking back, confirming that no one had found her, she slipped down the stairs.


    Through a small garden and parking lot, fan Meinan sees the back door, which means she is very close to her destination.


    So fan Mei lowered her coat hood and covered her face. She walked past the security guard who was on the night shift in the duty room, turned a corner, and finally saw the light of the 24-hour convenience store.


    She pushed the door and walked in. It was 4 a.m. now. There was no one else in the convenience store except a salesperson. Fan Meinan walked around the shelf, first took a bag of fresh shrimp and fish flavored instant noodles, and then grabbed a bag of spicy noodles in her hand. But after half a minute, she sighed, put the spicy noodles back on the shelf, changed a bottle of juice, and took a bag of five by the way Fragrant fish tofu, went to the cashier to check out, and asked the cashier to help her pick up the hot water.Fan Meinan came to the dining corner with instant noodles. While waiting for the instant noodles to be cooked, she took apart the bag of fish tofu and ate two pieces. Then she opened the lid of the instant noodles box, smelled the taste inside, and sighed with satisfaction. She wanted to open the bottle of juice again and drink it while eating instant noodles, but she did not expect to screw off the bottle cap.


    Fan Meinan didn''t seem to believe this evil. She took the juice to her and tried it again, but she still couldn''t open it. At this time, the cashier seemed to notice the situation here and asked her, "does Miss need help?"


    "No, I can handle this little thing." Fan Meinan almost subconsciously said that she wrapped the bottle cap with her clothes and tried it for the third time. Unfortunately, the bottle cap still didn''t move.


    Fan Meinan feels a little embarrassed at this time. She finds that she really can''t open the bottle of juice, but she has just refused the help of the cashier''s younger brother, who has now sat back to play with her mobile phone. Fan Meinan is not very happy and asks the other party to open the bottle for her.


    So she could only put the bottle of juice back on the table. After this, fan Meinan looked at the bowl of instant noodles in front of him and found that he had lost his appetite and was surrounded by an unprecedented sense of loss and powerlessness.


    She didn''t expect that she had lost so much of her strength that she couldn''t even open a bottle of juice. In a few weeks or months, could she not even sneak out to eat a bowl of instant noodles like this.


    Fan Meinan lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But the next moment, one hand picked up the glass of juice in front of her, twisted the top of the bottle cap, and put it back in front of her.


    "How long are you going to hide from me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Fan Meinan looked up and saw Zhang Heng standing in front of him with a look of amazement.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I went to your ward and found you were not there." Zhang Hengdao, who also took a bottle of zero coke from the shelf beside him, came to the counter to scan the code and pay for it, and then came back, "because I came in through the front door of the hospital, I came out through the back door to look for it."


    "I''m not asking how you found this convenience store. How do you know I''m here?"


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t answer this question. He opened the coke and took a sip. Then he opened the chair beside fan Meinan, sat down and looked into the latter''s eyes. "How serious is it?"


    "How serious is what?" Fan Meinan appeared guilty. "I just came to have a minor operation. I don''t want to make it known to everyone. Especially when I think of the possibility of accepting your insincere greetings, I''m even more like a needle."


    "You''ve been sick for a long time. When we met for the second time, I ran for a long time with you in my arms to avoid Javier cha. At that time, I found that your weight was much lighter than that of ordinary people. That''s why you always like to wear loose clothes. Later, in order to save Han Lu, you had to use telepathy to find your sister and take off your coat in the bathroom. I''m sorry I noticed that your body is really much thinner than normal people, and the last time we met at McDonald''s, your face was very bad. It should be that your condition has progressed again. There is a band aid on the back of your hand. I don''t want to find the needle hole left by the infusion on the back of my hand. "


    Zhang Heng pauses. "In fact, I should have realized earlier, Lego copy. I went back to your home with you. It''s clear that you are different from your sister and have no problem with your parents. But in the real world, you still choose to leave home alone and run to another city thousands of miles away. Even if it''s new year, you won''t go back, because you don''t want your parents to see you now I look like I''m here... "


    "You don''t know anything," fan Meinan interrupted Zhang Heng coldly. "You come here and sit in front of me when you don''t sleep at night. You act like a famous detective Conan, buzzing in my ears all the time, showing off your observation ability and exposing other people''s scars, just like everything is under your control, Why can''t you honestly manage your own affairs? Aren''t you still participating in the proxy war? "


    "My score is in the first place for the time being." Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Then go to find something else to do. Go to your rich investor or cherry blossom sister. They may be willing to open a party for you to celebrate your winning the first place. Otherwise, Shen Xixi can do it. I think she likes you such a self righteous guy." Fan Meinan fidgeted, "you two represent justice and arrogance, which is a perfect match. You can also play with her. Your intimate trick of helping a girl screw a bottle cap. I bet she''s calm on the surface, and she''s happy in her heart."


    "It''s not the first day I met you. I know you can be mean sometimes, but today you still set a new record of being mean. What you said just now is really impressive." Zhang Heng was not angry when he heard the speech. He took another sip of coke, "but I haven''t offended you lately."


    "Of course not. You''re right, handsome. I''m just a vicious and mean little liar. Different from you, I''m thinking about how to cheat the next person every day So, please don''t disturb my work any more, OK? I finally got into this hospital, and I''m planning to show my talents. If you want to know the follow-up development, you can wait to brush the forum like others, and look forward to my heroism. "


    "Good."


    Zhang Heng agreed so simply, but fan Meinan was stunned. However, she waited for half a minute, but someone still didn''t show any sign of getting up, so she pulled down her face again.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t remember the chairs here were glued."


    "I''ll go right away," Zhang Heng said. "As long as you answer my question honestly, why didn''t you take part in the first round of proxy war?" Zhang Heng said while looking at his starfish mechanical watch, "you should know that the first round of the game is over in less than 18 hours, right? Why, did your moody boss fire you? "


    "Ha ha, I found that you are really good at provoking people." Fan Meinan was a little upset by someone''s sudden appearance. She was in no mood to eat the instant noodles in front of her. She dropped her fork and turned to look at Zhang Heng. "OK, you want to know the reason. I''ll tell you the reason."


    "It couldn''t be better."


    "Rocky is different from any other gods. If you have read Nordic mythology, you should know that he has always been a very special existence. As the son of a giant, he lives with the protoss, but he has never been very sociable and always drifts away from the rules. That''s why he has two agents, my sister and I, but according to the regulations of the organizing committee, he is a God Only one agent can be selected to participate in the agent war. At the beginning, we didn''t regard this rule as a matter of time. We thought that this time, as before, he would have some way to let both of us get involved. But when the game started, rocky told us that only one of us could participate in the agent war. ""What does the other man do?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Eliminated." Fan Meinan said, "for the sake of fairness, he will give each of us a test. The first person who passes the test will be officially elected as his agent, and the other person will have nothing to do with him from then on, and his previous power will be taken back."


    "So you are the one who failed the test."


    "That''s right." Fan Meinan laughed at himself, "don''t you wonder what my test is?"


    "If you don''t tell me how much I can guess, you''re not stupid. I told you that you can come to me for help if you need anything, but you didn''t come to me from the beginning to the end this time. Instead, you deliberately stayed away from me. So your test is probably related to me." Zhang Heng said, "I''m just a little strange. Why is rocky suddenly interested in killing me?"


    "He is the God of tricks and pranks. He likes to see the ugly appearance of the target when he is fooled. No one can really guess what is going on in his head." Fan Meinan said, "but anyway, this kind of thing is not important, I lost, my sister won, it''s so simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    It''s 4:37 now. There are not many cars on the street, and there are hardly any pedestrians. There are only two customers in the convenience store, Zhang Heng and fan Meinan. By this time, the male clerk has put on his headphones and devoted himself to playing mobile games.


    The whole city was quiet as if it were in a deep sleep.


    "What about your illness," Zhang Heng said after drinking his zero coke and putting the empty aluminum can aside, "you want to be rocky''s agent because you want him to cure you?"


    "What I suffer from is a very rare disease. At the beginning, just to find out the cause, my parents took me all over the country and spent almost all of my family''s savings. In those days, I could see my father''s serious face and mother''s tears secretly as soon as I opened my eyes."


    "You always look unhappy (# ` O ''). This is the origin of your wechat name." Zhang Heng thought of something, raised eyebrow hair way.


    "Yes, after the diagnosis, I knew that my disease could not be cured with the current medical technology, and the subsequent treatment cost would be very large. In addition, my younger brother was still studying, and there were many places to spend money at home. I didn''t want to be a burden on my family, so that all the people I cared about most were dragged down by me, so I ran away from home with this idea."


    Fan Meinan said, "at that time, I didn''t get in touch with the world we are now in contact with, so I didn''t have any extravagant hopes for medical treatment. I just wanted to stay away from the city where I live as far as possible and live the rest of my life quietly. I bought the tickets casually. It was just an accident that I would come here.


    "And I ran out of money in a few days after I came here, but I was lucky. Before I spent my last cent, I found a job in a restaurant, mainly in charge of cashier and invoice. Since then, my life has gradually stabilized. Of course, there is no money for further treatment. Sometimes when I lie in the dormitory, I think, Whether I am going to die quietly in a strange city, or worse, before that, I will lose my ability to act and can''t work to support myself.


    "In order to prevent me from being sent to the hospital for emergency treatment and being contacted by my family, I made a decision. On such a day, I will finish myself first. But making up my mind to die and really facing death are two things. Even though I have made all the preparations and imagined the worst, I still can''t completely accept the fact that I will die.


    "It''s like someone put a clock in my body, and a countdown number keeps jumping. I know it will return to zero one day, but I don''t know when this number will return to zero. It has been ticking there. And as time goes on, I''m not used to or accept it. Instead, I''m even more afraid. For a time, my mental state is very poor. I always have insomnia at night and sometimes have nightmares when I fall asleep.


    "As a result, my working condition during the day became very bad. I miscalculated several times, was verbally warned by my boss, and my salary was deducted. That''s when she found me."


    "Your sister who was carried away since childhood? Well, I remember you said you two had some kind of telepathy since you were little Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes, she came to me one day, but I didn''t know her identity at that time. I even thought that my illness had affected my brain and had hallucinations. She went into the restaurant where I worked, ordered the largest private room by herself, and then ordered every dish on the menu. The boss was shocked and suspected that she was making trouble, but Then she took out her credit card and prepaid all the meals.


    "The boss immediately changed his face and urged the kitchen to cook for her. He even pushed back the dishes of other guests. Then he went up to ask her what else she had to tell her. As a result, she pointed at me and asked me to eat with her. I wanted to say that I was just a cashier, but soon I was pushed into her private room by the boss. When everyone left, she would go with me She said she would do a magic trick for me next


    "I asked her what magic was, but she didn''t want to go on. She just gave me an address to go there after work. She also told me that she knew that I was on the list of death, and once I was on that list, I couldn''t come down again. But she also said that there is a great existence in this world that can deceive everyone, even death. After that, she stopped answering any of my questions and just told me that we had about 20 minutes to eat.


    "Twenty minutes later, she went to the bathroom on the pretext of never coming back. It took about ten minutes for the boss to realize that she was wrong. He searched all over the hotel and never found her again. Later, the boss also found that the money he had received for dinner was missing. He was very angry and immediately called the police. I also took notes, but I kept the address she gave me secret."


    "Did you see him after that?"


    "Who, my sister?"


    "No, I''m talking about rocky."


    "I don''t know. Nordic mythology records that he can incarnate in all things. I have never seen his true face. On the day we first met, I saw a cat with folded ears. It didn''t speak, mainly because my sister spoke. Then it gave me a probation contract and a night''s thinking time. But considering my situation at that time, I didn''t have much room for thinking. As long as there was a way to cheat death, no matter how slim the chance, I would try. So I accepted the contract and became his agent like my sister. But now, I''ve messed up everything. "Fan Meinan took a sip of the juice and looked out the window at the street. A little black cat just ran into the green belt. "In fact, from the beginning of the test, I knew that I would not be my sister''s opponent. She was more like rocky. She was also cunning and cold-blooded. She could play with the target unconsciously. Rocky would undoubtedly appreciate her more after becoming Rocky''s agent She did a lot of great things, especially in the auction, she played around the three major guilds and the chamber of commerce that participated in the auction.


    "In contrast, what I do can only be regarded as a little mischief, and I am inexplicably burdened with a lot of black pot, so I am convinced that I have lost this time, and I have nothing to complain about. You don''t have to feel guilty and moved. Even if I make up my mind to kill you, I won''t be your opponent. Moreover, my elder sister may have finished the test long ago. Now come back and think about it, I have no chance to win from the beginning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Zhang Heng quietly listened to fan Meinan''s story, then did not express any opinions, just asked, "how much time do you have?"


    "What do you ask, my condition? About two months ago, I entered stage IV. if it''s fast, it''s only two or three months. I''m optimistic that there may be half a year left." Fan Meinan said, "why, do you still want to come to my funeral?"


    "I''ve been busy with some things recently, and I don''t think I can spare any time." Zhang Heng threw the empty coke can into the garbage can. Then he took out his mobile phone and knocked something on it. The first email was sent out quickly and the second one was written soon.


    Fan Meinan was stunned, but then he said, "forget it. Originally, I wanted to ask you to help me deal with the relics. I also prepared some game props as a reward, but I don''t think you can see them very well. After all, you are in the first place in the agent war, so I''ll go to someone else."


    "Do you have any friends here besides me?" Zhang Heng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I can offer a reward on the forum."


    "Then when the people you get see what you look like, they will take your props directly." Zhang Heng didn''t look up, "why don''t you push the time back and wait until I have time to die."


    "Do you think I don''t want to live?" Fan Meinan put down the plastic fork in his hand, "but I''ve been abandoned by rocky, and I''ve lost all my abilities. I can''t make anything out of plasticine, and I can''t take part in the agent war. Because of the ban of the organizing committee, I can''t even enter the ordinary copy. How can you, the first person on the ranking list, understand me?!


    "I''m no longer a person in your world. Except for the remaining props, I''m no different from ordinary people. Even the money for hospitalization was cheated before, and it''s almost spent. It''s like Cinderella in a fairy tale. My crystal shoes, pumpkin carriage and prom dress will disappear after 12 o''clock, and I''ll be back again Back to the ordinary girl who sleeps in the restaurant dormitory and is in a panic and can only watch death come a little bit. "


    "I don''t think everything about you is gone." Zhang Heng said, "don''t you still have mine? Since there are supernatural forces in the world, there must be a cure for your disease."


    "Do you think I didn''t think of that? I''ve contacted many chambers of Commerce. They don''t have the props I need. It''s the same at the auction. On the first day of the establishment of the players'' forum, I put up a buying post in the props trading area, but no one has contacted me up to now. "


    "Have you ever thought that it''s because you don''t have enough chips, and your ID doesn''t have any credibility. If such props really exist, they must be very precious. Most people will choose to keep them on their own. After all, no one knows when they or their important relatives and friends will use them. Even if they sell them, they won''t be in the forum I don''t know how to get in touch with a stranger. " Zhang Heng checked his writing again and again, and then hit the send button.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. Anyway, I can''t afford the price of this thing now," Fan said. "My camouflage ability has failed."


    "Good news. I can afford it." When Zhang Heng finished, his mobile phone lit up the next moment, showing that he had received an email from Ding Si, with only one sentence in it.


    Is this true?!!!!!


    The following five exclamation marks fully show his inner shock, Zhang Heng replied.


    That''s right. Let''s do it.


    Then Ding four almost seconds back.


    No problem. As required, if someone else entrusted us, we would have to inspect the goods first, but Mr. Simon''s words, we can fully trust you. You only need to come to our headquarters in two weeks, and this is a good advertising opportunity for us.


    Hard work.


    Zhang Heng finished, put away his mobile phone and said to fan Meinan, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Fan Meinan seemed a little at a loss.


    "Talk to your former employer." Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the other side of the player forum is once again exploded.


    Tonight''s ranking is more exciting than TV series. First of all, ¦Â beat the three guilds to the top of the list. In the end, he was defeated by Simon soon. In addition, someone soon found out that Simon had only played two rounds in the first round of agent war, which made many players quarrel about whether Simon had opened up or not, The flow of the forum tonight has made history, and many diving parties have been blown up.


    At this time, the official number of Fulou, which was certified by the forum, actually sent another post, which made Simon, who had been discussed by countless people curiously, stand on the wave again.


    -- we are looking for healing props or solutions, which can cure advanced rare diseases without sequelae, and pay 200000 points (if the customer does not have enough points at present, he / she will use a B-level prop to guarantee the payment according to the regulations. If the payment cannot be completed, he / she will use the B-level prop to complete the transaction on his / her behalf)200000 points trading reward?!! And the payment of collateral is still a B-level prop!!!


    The whole forum is a complete sensation!!!


    You should know that the general copy of a game can also get dozens of points, 200000 points for any player is an astronomical number, not to mention the B-level props.


    So far, there are only two class a props, and one of them is missing soon. So class B props are basically the strongest props that players can get, and the number is also very small. There are almost no class B props in circulation in the market, such as the "death dream" that appeared in the previous auction. It''s totally an accident, and the three guilds can''t decide who to hold it He had no choice but to choose the way of public auction, and it was almost certain that [death dream] would fall into the pocket of one of the guilds, but he didn''t expect to be cheated by the sunglasses girl.


    Considering that Simon obviously does not have 200000 points, that is to say, he is likely to pay with the B-level prop in the end. This is the first time that a player has publicly traded the B-level prop, and the trader is Simon, who is now the first in the ranking.


    Soon, the traffic record created by the forum was refreshed again, and more and more posts discussed this matter.


    Simon is looking for healing props. Is he suffering from any incurable disease?


    Spokesperson: ice shrimp


    - not necessarily, it may be relatives or friends or something. After all, the terminal stage of terminal illness is still so fierce, which is a bit unrealistic.


    Spokesperson: ball lightning


    - Ken will bring out a class B prop. This person must be very important to him.


    Spokesperson: Xiaowei


    - he is the first player on the list, and he has too much courage. Although everyone guessed that he should have class B or above props, it is equivalent to that I directly admit that he has class B props, and he does not belong to any guild, so I am not afraid to be watched.


    Spokesperson: cut off the young man


    -- does anyone in the world really dare to make Simon''s idea?


    Spokesperson: little tail


    - theoretically, no one will think his life is long, but it is a class B prop after all, and Simon has only one person, plus his teammates, there are always people who want to gamble in the world.


    Spokesperson: revolver


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Fan Meinan noticed that the huge transaction reward post on the forum was still because the post she sent herself a few months ago suddenly had a lot of replies.


    Fan Meinan went to the forum to open her post after receiving the reminder. She thought that someone had contacted her. As a result, she found that there were a group of archaeological onlookers below. Instead of offering any help, she kept asking about her relationship with Simon.


    After fan Meinan quit her post, she saw the noisy trading reward post, as well as the amount and collateral in it.


    "Are you crazy?" Fan Meinan looks up at Zhang Heng.


    "200000 points is a very reasonable price," Zhang Heng explained. "If someone really holds such props, it''s probably of grade B quality. Although we only borrow them once, it''s not likely that the holder will be moved if the price is lower than this."


    "But where do we get 200000 points, or do you really want to exchange a B-level prop?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Zhang Heng said, "trading reward itself is just an alternative. Our primary goal now is to find rocky. If he can cure you, then I can ask Fulou to withdraw the trading post. Do you know where to find him?"


    "I don''t know," fan Meinan shook her head. "There are many enemies of rocky. The Nordic gods don''t like him very much, and he seems to have caused other troubles. Many Greek and Roman gods are looking for his whereabouts, so his whereabouts have always been very secretive. Besides, he is good at disguise, especially becoming various animals, unless he comes to find you by himself Otherwise, it''s almost impossible for you to find him. In fact, the only few times I met him, he showed up in front of my son on his own initiative. "


    "But now he has chosen an agent. If he wants to continue to play in this game, he should let his agent live as long as possible." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You mean my sister?" Fan Meinan''s face was full of embarrassment. "The relationship between our sisters is very common. Last time we caught her because of Han Lu''s affair, and then our relationship with her deteriorated further. We never contacted each other again. However, she is my own sister. If possible, I don''t want to hurt her any more."


    "Don''t worry, our goal this time is not her, but rocky behind her. If possible, we can talk to her first. After all, you are her sister. How is your health? Can you take me to find her again? "


    "I''ll try."


    Fan Meinan hesitated for a moment and agreed to Zhang Heng''s proposal, because, as she said, although she was ready to accept fate before that, she watched death fall on her head, and all her efforts were in vain, and eventually she was unwilling.


    Then Zhang Heng and fan Meinan found a hotel and opened a couple''s room with a bathtub.


    Like last time, Zhang Heng first put half a pool of hot water in the bathtub, then added cold water to room temperature, tried it with his hands, and said to fan Meinan, "OK."


    The latter turned her back to Zhang Heng and began to take off her clothes. It''s not the first time fan Meinan has done this kind of thing. Compared with the last time she was in Han Lu''s bathroom, her action is much faster, but the atmosphere is still a little embarrassed. Fan Meinan quickly took off her coat, leaving only a close fitting vest, and then sat in the bath.


    She looks thinner than the last time, and there is almost no blood under her skin. Fan Meinan doesn''t want to be seen by Zhang Heng as weak and ugly, but she has no choice but to hold her arms helplessly.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s eyes did not stay on her for long, so he asked, "how are you, ready?"


    Fan Meinan nodded. Instead of diving, she vomited air out of her lungs, and then buried her whole body in the water.


    Soon she struggled because of the oxygen depletion. She wanted to stick her head out of the water under the survival instinct of the creature, but Zhang Heng pressed her back until her strength of struggle became weaker and weaker When fan Meinan falls into a coma, Zhang Heng immediately takes her out of the bathtub and puts her flat on the bath towel.


    Then he kept a close eye on the time, because fan Meinan''s physical condition was already very bad. This time, Zhang Heng didn''t wait for four minutes to start CPR, but started pressing at two and a half minutes.


    However, a full minute later, fan Meinan''s body began to respond and gradually recovered her pulse. Half a minute later, she spat out a mouthful of water and finally opened her eyes again, breathing the air with a big mouth. At the same time, she looked full of panic and screamed, "she''s in the room, she''s in the room!"


    "Calm down." Zhang Heng put a bath towel on fan Meinan and comforted the latter, "I''ve been with you all the time. There''s no one else in the room."


    "No, I''m not talking about the room here. In the hospital, she''s in the hospital where I used to be with a knife. I don''t know what she wants to do." Fan Meinan tightly grasped Zhang Heng''s arm, "how does she know where I am in the hospital?! Wait, did she also use our telepathy? Does she want to kill me? Why? ""Well, I''ve got the current situation. The saddest part is over. You can have a rest and leave the rest to me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I want to go together. I need to know the reason why she killed me. I don''t understand. Why do you want to kill me when she has won?" Fan Meinan said excitedly.


    "Are you sure, your body..."


    "I''m not that weak yet." Fan Meinan interrupts Zhang Heng and says firmly.


    "Well, you can change your clothes first. It doesn''t matter. There''s still time. It''s very close to your hospital and can be there in ten minutes. Since she''s here for you, she won''t leave as long as you don''t go back to the ward." Zhang Heng said, "she can''t run this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng and fan Meinan stood in front of the latter''s ward again.


    Fan Meinan''s look is a little complicated. She looks at Zhang Heng beside her, and then reaches out and pushes the door open.


    As a result, the fruit knife inserted on the bedside table was the first one that came into our eyes. It was chilling, but there was no other person in the room except the aunt who was still sleeping in the next bed.


    Zhang Heng roughly checked around and said, "she just left. She should be able to catch up."


    "She did What do you mean? Warning. " Fan Meinan looked at the fruit knife on the bedside table, some puzzled.


    "Only she can answer this question."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Under the hospital ward building, a woman in a black tennis suit threw her rubber gloves and masks into the dustbin downstairs. Then she looked up at the window of fan Meinan''s room and turned into the night.


    Just two minutes after her front foot left, Zhang Heng and fan Meinan also came to the front door of the ward and walked up. However, by this time, the woman in black tennis clothes had already come to the back door.


    After another five minutes, Zhang Heng ran over and asked the security guard in the duty room, "master, did you see a woman just now?"


    "Woman?" The security guard looked at Zhang Heng with some suspicious eyes.


    "Oh, she''s my girlfriend. We just had a fight over the hospital expenses."


    The security guard showed a clear look. He worked as a security guard in the hospital. He saw a lot of similar things. Wen Yan also relaxed his vigilance. "That girl in tennis suit is your girlfriend. She went out from here before."


    "And where did you see her?"


    "Walk along the street to the East, and then I don''t know. You can call her and ask, women, you need to coax."


    "Thank you. She has hacked my contact information." After thanking Zhang Heng, he bid farewell to the security uncle at the back door of the hospital and chased east along the street. Fan Meinan''s sister came to kill her tonight. No matter what means of transportation he chose, he would not stop near the hospital, because it might cause her trouble afterwards. This is why Zhang Heng thinks he can catch up with her.


    At this time, the woman in the black tennis suit had almost reached the intersection at the end of the street. However, she didn''t cross the road after that. Instead, she turned into an old-fashioned community on her left hand. Three minutes later, she came out from the community again on a red battery car. She looked behind her and confirmed that she didn''t see any suspicious people. Then she turned to another community on a battery car It''s a road.


    At this time, the sky has begun to turn white, but there are still few pedestrians on the road. The street seems empty. The woman in black tennis clothes rode about 500 meters away. When her spirit gradually relaxed, she suddenly saw a polo in the rearview mirror.


    Although it''s not time to go to work, there are some cars running by occasionally. Strictly speaking, the Polo is no different from other cars, and its speed is not slow. It''s estimated that it will pass her in ten seconds according to the current speed, but the woman in black tennis suit always feels that the other party is coming for her.


    So the next moment, when the Polo was less than 30 meters away from her, the woman in a black tennis suit made a quick decision and turned onto the sidewalk on her battery car. Then she saw the Polo driving past her at the same speed.


    A false alarm?


    The woman in the black Tennis uniform was relieved, but she couldn''t look at the driver in the car, who was wearing a baseball cap and blocked his face, but it didn''t look like it was coming for him, because then the Polo drove straight ahead and turned to another road.


    So the woman in black tennis clothes also rode down from the sidewalk, ready to continue to drive home, but just when she came to the next intersection, she saw that the Polo she suspected had turned back, and this time, she did not hide her intention and rushed to her.


    She could already hear the roar of the engine. The woman in the black tennis suit had no time to ride her battery car to the sidewalk, so she jumped out of the car the moment before the Polo was about to hit her. After rolling around the ground, she immediately got up and ran.


    As she ran, she looked back. She had hoped that the Polo would slow down when it hit the battery car. It was better to have another traffic accident. As a result, she didn''t expect that it was at the last moment that the car turned away from the battery car on the ground, and then continued to drive to her unharmed. At this time, she finally saw the driver''s appearance, which was the same as the car on the road Once, I joined hands with fan Meinan to catch her man.


    The woman in the black tennis suit is worried. No one knows Zhang Heng better than her. Especially after she didn''t listen to Zhang Heng''s advice, she still tried to contact the white horse knight, only to find that the latter completely lost contact. Soon after, the news broke that "director Kuang" was missing, and the woman in the black tennis suit had to accept the news In fact, that is the plague of one of the four knights of apocalypse. It is very likely that Zhang Heng really killed or seriously injured him.


    It''s not the weak ancient gods who have left the stage of history, but the white horse knight, a well-known God. The woman in black tennis clothes doesn''t know how Zhang Heng did it, but it''s obviously enough for her to list Zhang Heng as a dangerous person.


    The woman in the black tennis dress scolded in her heart. Unexpectedly, she met this God again. After she got up, she ran to one side of the sidewalk, and then ran to the next shopping mall. But when she ran to the front door of the shopping mall, she found that it was still locked because it was not time to open the door.But it''s hard for the woman in the black tennis suit. She took out a key from her pocket, and no matter whether the shape of the key matched the keyhole or not, she poked it in directly. As a result, a magical scene happened. When the key touched the keyhole, she adjusted her shape according to the shape of the keyhole, and let the woman in the black tennis suit open the door easily After that, she plunged into the mall.


    Zhang Heng''s Polo also stops outside the mall at this time. Zhang Heng also rushes into the mall immediately after him. He sees the target running along the escalator like the second floor, and follows him.


    Such a long time of fitness and long-distance running soon played out the effect, and coupled with the natural advantages of gender, the distance between the two sides was shrinking.


    However, when Zhang Heng rushes to the second floor, he can still see the target''s back one second before, but suddenly disappears the next. The woman in black tennis suit seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No one can be seen on the whole second floor. At the same time, the latter''s figure appears behind a jewelry counter on the first floor below.


    The woman in the black tennis suit picked up a piece of magnet she had left on the ground and put it back in her pocket, but instead of moving it for the first time, she pricked up her ears to listen carefully to the movement upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    When Zhang Heng looked around on the second floor, looking for a woman in a black tennis suit, the figure of the latter reappeared behind a counter on the first floor. He reached out and picked up a black magnet on the ground, put it back in his pocket, and let it absorb with another white magnet.


    Then she squatted down, trying not to make any noise, and groped along the counter. First, she saw the sign of the bathroom. However, when she went in, she found that there was only one exhaust fan connected to the outside. Later, the woman in black tennis clothes moved a trash can and stepped on it. Looking out, she found that it was an open parking lot .


    Generally, there is a passage in the parking lot to enter the shopping mall directly. In other words, as long as she finds this passage, she can leave directly from the parking lot. It''s not difficult for a woman in black tennis clothes. In fact, when she comes out of the bathroom, she walks forward to six shops and sees a fire passage on her right side, which leads to the parking lot.


    The woman in black tennis clothes quickens her pace. She knows that she won''t have too much time for herself. As long as Zhang Heng is not stupid, she should soon find the monitoring room of the shopping mall, where she can easily control the dynamics of the shopping mall, so she needs to leave before that.


    The fire passage is also locked, but it''s not any problem for the woman in black tennis clothes. She took out the previous key, and the result was the same as that in front of the gate. The key in her hand automatically adjusted its shape when it was inserted into the lock hole, so that she easily opened the door in front of her and walked into the parking lot.


    Then she calculated the time again. Now Zhang Heng estimated that she had just found out where the monitoring room was and was on the way to get there. As long as she ran the last 50 meters in front of her, she could leave the parking lot.


    However, to the surprise of the woman in black Tennis uniform, Zhang Heng didn''t go to any monitoring room at all. Instead, he climbed directly onto the roof of the mall. At the moment, he was standing on the roof and looking down.


    Almost all shopping malls have many doors and passageways connected with the outside world. Therefore, once the target is lost, it is difficult to judge which door the target will leave. What''s more, there are game props in the world. Zhang Heng once had a prop in his hand that could melt the wall, so he didn''t guess where the woman in black tennis suit came from No matter where she left, she would come to the outside of the shopping mall, which could be seen clearly from the roof.


    Of course, even so, most people don''t choose to go to the top of the building at this time, because if they want to catch up, they have to go down from the rooftop. The journey is not short at all. When they get out of the shopping mall, they probably don''t know where to go.


    However, for Zhang Heng, this problem does not exist.


    He saw a woman in a black tennis suit walking through the parking lot. The next moment, she jumped directly from the roof. As his body fell, the black wings behind him also unfolded.


    The woman in black tennis only felt a dark shadow passing over her head, but she didn''t see anything unusual in the air when she looked up. She thought she was too nervous and had hallucinations, but as soon as she ran out of the parking lot, she ran into a man.


    The woman in the black tennis dress stepped back a few steps. When she stood firm, she was surprised to find that it was Zhang Heng who had just collided with her.


    It''s just that she can''t understand why Zhang Heng miraculously appeared in front of her half a minute later when she was still in the shopping mall half a minute ago, not to mention that she was very careful all the way, paid special attention to her whereabouts, and made sure that she didn''t disclose her whereabouts until she came out of the parking lot.


    "You don''t have to worry. I just want to ask you something." Zhang Heng said.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman in the black tennis suit was wary.


    "I know you and your sister are in a competition at the moment, and you should be aware of her health."


    "Yes, that''s right. I know she doesn''t have many days to live, so do you think I should let her do it as a sister?" The woman in the black tennis suit raised the corner of her mouth with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    However, Zhang Heng Wen Yan shook his head. "You should have your reasons for wanting to be rocky''s agent so much, so it doesn''t make sense to ask you to give in for your sister. I''m not here for the competition between you. I just want to ask you to do me a little favor and tell me where rocky is or how I can contact him."


    The woman in the black Tennis uniform had a strange look on her face. "You ask me where rocky is?"


    "You''re his agent. Of course I''ll ask you that."


    "Are you making fun of me? Oh, I see. No wonder you men are always fools who are fooled by women. Is that what my dear sister told you, that I won the competition? "


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "If you are not dazed by my sister who has no material at all, why don''t you think about what I went to the hospital to see her for tonight and consolidate my victory? Or do you make a declaration in front of her as a winner? " The woman in the black tennis suit sneered."You mean she''s actually the winner of this competition? But just now in the shopping mall, you used your supernatural power to get rid of me. "


    "Otherwise, as for my supernatural power, about a week ago, rocky had taken back the power that he had given me. Those little tricks in the supermarket were just because of my props." As she spoke, the woman in the black tennis suit took out a key and two magnets from her pocket, shook them in front of Zhang Heng, and then continued.


    "The three guilds didn''t do anything to me before. If my camouflage ability is still there, how can you catch me so easily? How about that? Do you think my sister is not as innocent as she seems to show? If you want to hear, I can tell you more about her, which will surprise you. But no one in the world knows her better than me. After all, there is telepathy between us. "


    However, let the woman in black tennis dress accident after hearing her words, opposite Zhang Heng is still not moved, just simply said four words. "I believe in her."


    After a pause, Zhang Heng continued, "I''ve known your sister for a long time. I know who she is, so you''d better put away your little trick of provoking dissension. But now, I''m afraid there''s really some misunderstanding between you two."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Heng returned to the hospital where fan Meinan was.


    He parked the car in the parking lot and took the woman in black tennis clothes into the hospital building. This time, he met the little nurse on duty at the nurse desk. The latter did not expect that someone would come to visit so early, but he still asked Zhang Heng and the woman in black tennis clothes to make a registration according to the regulations and then let them in.


    In the ward, fan Meinan was obviously a little scared when she saw the woman in the black tennis suit. In particular, she might think of the knife inserted on the bedside table not long ago. She stepped back a little, but still called softly, "sister."


    "No, I can''t afford that. You and your little boy friend have arrested me twice." The woman in the black tennis dress said faintly, "I''m just the adjustment of your love life. If you are in a bad mood, you will catch me for fun."


    "It''s not like that," fan explained. "We just want to ask you a favor."


    "Why, are you going to play with me at this time?" The woman in the black tennis suit sneered.


    After that, Zhang Heng suddenly said, "it seems that it''s difficult for you to build up enough trust in each other in a short time, and it''s difficult for you to make any substantive progress in the dialogue."


    "So do you have any suggestions?" Asked the woman in the black Tennis uniform.


    Zhang Heng takes out [oath ring] and a piece of parchment from his pocket.


    "This is a prop. Next, you just cut your fingers to fuse the blood together, and write down the oath of not lying on the parchment in this chapter. Then each person wears a ring. Once the other person tells a lie, the ring on your hand will get hot."


    "Oh, I think I''ve played this game before." Wearing a black tennis dress, the woman took one of the copper rings and put it on her hand. "I have no objection."


    "I don''t mind either." Fan Meinan said, and then she put on another ring.


    As Zhang Heng said, they wrote down their vows on the parchment, and each handed the hand that they were wearing the ring to Zhang Heng, who was the referee. Zhang Heng said, "you can ask a question that you know the answer first and test it."


    "I''ll come first," fan Meinan said, asking the woman in the black tennis suit opposite, "what''s your name?"


    "A letter of thought."


    "No problem." Zhang Hengdao, he can feel that fan Meinan''s ring has not changed in any way, that is to say, Cheng Sihan is indeed the real name of a woman in black tennis clothes.


    And then it''s Cheng Sihan''s turn to ask questions, but her eyes flashed a look of bad intentions, and she said, "it''s not an accident that you first met Zhang Heng."


    Fan Meinan''s pupils suddenly shrunk. After a moment of silence, she nodded, "yes."


    "The truth." Zhang Heng looked the same on one side, "the test link has passed smoothly, and then you can ask the questions you want to ask."


    As a result, Cheng Sihan did not turn the topic to this competition, but continued, "you approach Zhang Heng because of rocky."


    Fan Meinan''s silence was longer this time, for half a minute. After half a minute, she said, "yes."


    "The truth."


    "It''s hard to answer, my dear sister. I''ve just started," Cheng Sihan said with a smile. "It''s rare for everyone to have such a candid opportunity. I can give your boyfriend all your black information."


    Then it was fan Meinan''s turn to ask questions. She tried to calm down and let herself not be influenced by her sister. Then she said, "why do you want to kill me?"


    "I don''t like you." Cheng Sihan shrugged.


    "Lies." Zhang Heng felt the heat from fan Meinan''s ring and reminded Cheng Sihan, "you''d better tell the truth."


    "OK, rocky made me do it." Thinking and thinking.


    "The truth."


    Cheng Sihan continued to ask, "have you always been jealous of Rocky''s favor to me? Want to replace my position, even if I was your guide, at the beginning you poor introduced you to rocky


    "I didn''t." Fan Meinan shook her head and said, "but I really envy you, because you have done all the things rocky told you well, and he only asked me to do one thing, but I haven''t done it well yet."


    "The truth."


    Cheng Sihan was a little surprised when he heard the speech.


    But soon fan Meinan asked, "why did rocky want you to kill me?"


    "Because this is my test. Although it''s a little late, only by passing this test, rocky has no other choice but to choose me as his agent." Cheng Sihan said faintly. After answering this question, she finally took it a little more seriously. She no longer just wanted to expose fan Meinan''s black material and thought, "why did you catch me this time?"


    "To find out where rocky is." Fan Meinan was very surprised. "Wait, haven''t you passed Rocky''s test yet?"


    "Otherwise, if I pass his test, can you still stand here and talk to me?" Cheng Sihan sneered, "if my ability doesn''t disappear, you will catch me so easily." After a pause, she said, "if you want to know where rocky is, why don''t you ask him directly?""Because I have lost contact with him for a long time, he took back the power he gave me." Fan Meinan said.


    "The truth."


    At this time, Cheng Sihan''s face also changed. She even forgot the rule of one person one question, and then asked, "haven''t you finished your test?"


    Fan Meinan nodded, "your test is to kill me, and my test is to kill Zhang Heng It looks like we''ve all made our own choices. "


    "It seems that you really like him." Thinking and thinking.


    Fan Meinan didn''t answer for the first time. A moment later, she asked, "I want to be rocky''s agent in order to cheat death, but you haven''t told me how you became Rocky''s agent."


    "For the same reason as you, but I''m trying to save my adoptive father." Cheng Sihan said faintly, "he''s terminal cancer, and there''s not much time left."


    "Then why did you give up halfway?"


    "I''ve lost my camouflage ability now, and I don''t feel sure that I can cope with the next police investigation. The risk is too big. After thinking about it, I decided to let go." Cheng Sihan wrote lightly.


    "Lies."


    "It''s only more than ten hours since the end of the first round of agent war. If we all fail the test, what will rocky do? Isn''t he worried that he won''t have an agent?" Fan Meinan at this time did not understand the way, "or that he wants to quit the game."


    "Rocky likes the excitement so much that he can''t quit the game." Cheng Sihan''s face became a little ugly. "This guy is probably fooling us from the beginning to the end. Does it mean that he has already chosen his agent out of us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Compared with fan Meinan, Cheng Sihan followed rocky for a longer time, so he knew more about the latter.


    As the God of pranks and lies in Nordic mythology, rocky is the most arbitrary of Nordic gods. He has no obvious concept of good and evil. He does things purely according to his personal preferences. At the same time, he has great power. In a sense, he is like a bear child holding a rocket.


    There is no reason for both kindness and malice. Cheng Sihan has learned this for a long time. In fan Meinan''s eyes, Cheng Sihan is Rocky''s favorite believer. They have a lot in common, but Cheng Sihan knows very well in her heart that she may inherit some of Rocky''s power, but she can never inherit the innate power of the latter He is cruel and innocent.


    For example, now, when fan Meinan and Cheng Sihan are tortured by the so-called test for so long, constantly torture their souls, and finally make painful choices, they suddenly find that all this is just a cruel joke. It turns out that they are not on Rocky''s list from the beginning, and Cheng Sihan can even imagine how much rocky hides away at this moment My heart is broken.


    But thinking of this, her heart suddenly moved and said to Zhang Heng, "do you really kill the plague of one of the four knights of Apocalypse by your own strength?"


    Zhang Heng nodded, "at that time, the process was more complicated, but the result was like this."


    Cheng Sihan showed a tangled color on his face. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "if, I mean, if I''m willing to help you find rocky, can you let him also meet my request?"


    "You want to save your adoptive father?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "That sounds fair."


    "No, you don''t know the danger of this matter at all," Cheng Sihan said. "Even if you have killed the plague, our opponent this time is rocky. Rocky may not be much better than the white horse knight in the frontal conflict, but in terms of trickery, few people in the world are Rocky''s opponents, so it''s very likely that we will get nothing in the end and offend rocky. Believe me, you don''t want to be missed by rocky all the time, so it''s not enough to ask for my help. I need your guarantee


    "How do you want me to guarantee?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Give me your blood. It doesn''t need to be too much. 5ml is enough. I have a prop to make a blood oath with binding effect. Once you break your oath, your whole blood will boil for a whole minute." Thinking and thinking.


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "Just like you don''t believe me, it''s hard for me to believe you. I don''t know if this prop on you has any other effect. I won''t rashly give you my blood."


    "You can directly ask me if this prop has other effects." Cheng Sihan raised the ring on his hand, "but I''m still wearing this little prop on your hand."


    "I''m sorry, such a strange blood oath is not within the scope of my guarantee." Zhang Hengdao.


    As a result, when they fell into a stalemate, fan Meinan, who had been silent for a long time, said again, "that Can I swear? This time, it''s because of me. The reason why Zhang Heng is involved is also because of me. If he breaks the oath, the result should be borne by me. "


    Fan Meinan pauses, looks into Cheng Sihan''s eyes, and then says, "I believe him. I''m willing to guarantee him with my own life. You are my elder sister. I also believe you. There is no other problem with your blood oath, so it''s most appropriate for me to swear."


    Cheng Sihan frowned after hearing this, but she still wanted Zhang Heng to make a guarantee herself. But fan Meinan''s words also made her unable to refute. Indeed, if it wasn''t for fan Meinan, Zhang Heng had no reason to get involved in this matter. In this way, if fan Meinan swore that he had no reason not to keep his promise.


    And now Zhang Heng''s attitude is tough, and he makes it clear that he won''t make any blood vows, so Cheng Sihan can only step back and say, "OK, you can."


    Seeing that Cheng Sihan nodded and agreed, fan Meinan also picked up the knife on the bedside table and cut off her index finger. However, 5ml of blood was not easy to collect. Fan Meinan wasted a lot of time to fill the silver watch case that Cheng Sihan pulled out, and her forehead was sweating, and her face looked even paler.


    Cheng Sihan closed the watch, picked up the strap, and baked the silver watch on the lighter for a full minute and a half. It was only when the blood inside was boiling that he handed the silver watch to fan Meinan.


    "Swear, if rocky cures you, he will cure my adoptive father''s cancer as well, and then press his thumb in the middle of the watch case. Remember, if you can''t, your whole blood will boil."


    "I see." Fan Meinan took the pocket watch and swore according to what Cheng Sihan said. Then she pressed her thumb, and her fingertips were scalded by the red case.


    Zhang Heng instinctively felt that the blood oath was a bit inappropriate, but he looked into fan Meinan''s eyes and knew that the latter had made up his mind. When fan Meinan finished all this, Cheng Sihan took back her watch, and her look finally eased. However, he didn''t speak. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, opened the memo, and typed a line on it.¡ª¡ªRocky should be around.


    After that, she seemed worried that Zhang Heng and fan Meinan didn''t understand. She added.


    With my understanding of him, he will certainly not miss such a moment to witness the despair and pain of us fooled by him. It is like a painter enjoying his just finished work. No one can resist such temptation.


    Cheng Sihan finished this sentence, then looked up at Zhang Heng and fan Meinan, and then three people''s eyes moved to the fourth person in the room.


    Yes, that''s right. Fan Meinan lives in a double ward with a total of two beds. In addition to her, there is a 70 year old woman living on the bed by the window. At this age, she is in good health, just a little behind the ears. She was hospitalized because she had a benign tumor in her stomach and needed surgical resection. Now the operation has been successfully completed. She is very happy My recovery is also good, and I expect to be discharged soon.


    Fan Meinan had never doubted her before, because her performance was too normal. She was no different from other elderly people in hospital. She had a son who was working and should be a little leader. He was very busy every day, but he would come to see her when he was off duty. In addition, she also found an escort and now fell asleep in the corridor outside the ward.


    And aunt is still in deep sleep, because before three people speak low voice, plus her ears, completely did not receive the influence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Zhang Heng scanned another ward card in front of the window and saw the name of the aunt on it.


    -- Wang Lirong.


    Like her people, this is a very common name. The time of admission was after fan Meinan. According to fan Meinan, the patient on this bed was originally a female teacher, and the female teacher was discharged almost two weeks after fan Meinan came in. After that, Wang Lirong moved in.


    Because fan Meinan is still on the wanted list of the three major guilds, even when she is treating a disease, she keeps quite vigilant and pays special attention to the people around her. She has also spent time to find out the details of Wang Lirong.


    At Wang Lirong''s age, it''s impossible to be a player. After fan Meinan''s investigation and exploration, the nurse and son she contacted also ruled out the possibility of being a player, so fan Meinan was completely relieved.


    In addition, Wang Lirong has a good temper and personality. Seeing fan Meinan alone, few people come to see her, and she often gives fan Meinan fruit and milk brought by her son. The relationship between them is also very harmonious. At the same time, because Wang Lirong is deaf, fan Meinan usually makes some small moves, such as sneaking out to eat instant noodles in the middle of the night. She has no idea. She is the perfect roommate.


    Therefore, Cheng Sihan suspects Wang Lirong, and fan Meinan still can''t believe it. However, she also knows how strong Rocky''s camouflage ability is. At that time, all the gods were cheated by rocky. However, Cheng Sihan only got a small part of Rocky''s power, and could also play the three guilds in a daze. Therefore, Wang Lirong, who seems to have nothing unusual on the surface, is really Luo It''s not impossible to pretend.


    But now the problem has come, even if they suspect that Wang Lirong is in the disguise of rocky, they seem to have no means to prove it.


    Zhang Heng''s observation, which he has always been proud of, may not play much role this time, because if the skill level is used to quantify, Rocky''s camouflage skill is estimated to be LV5. Standing with a real person, even if the target''s son stands here, I''m afraid he can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    Although Zhang Heng still has an oath ring that can be used for lie detection, it''s only an f-quality prop after all. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to meet the level of God like rocky. After all, rocky is the God of lies and pranks, and an expert in manipulating lies.


    Even if he has not been forgotten, he will not be in a good situation. It''s just a shame for him to confront rocky.


    Zhang Heng turns his head and looks at Cheng Sihan. How sure is she?


    30%.


    Cheng Sihan seriously thought about typing for half a minute, which is obviously not satisfactory, but considering that the opponent is rocky, 30% is not small. But the trouble is that with Rocky''s vigilance, the three will only have one chance. If they pick the wrong person and are detected by rocky, it will be very difficult to catch him again.


    Do you have any other suspects? Zhang Heng also took Cheng Sihan''s cell phone typing.


    Yes, the little nurse who asked us to register when we came in just now, the head nurse on this floor, and my sister''s attending doctor.


    Cheng Sihan lists three people who are most likely to contact fan Meinan.


    Are you so sure he must be in the hospital?


    Meanwhile, fan Meinan could not help asking.


    Not necessarily. For rocky, nothing is certain, but he is the most likely to be in the hospital, because this is the best place for him to watch the play. When you are here, he can observe your mood changes every day to see whether you are struggling to complete his test. In addition, the test he gives me is to kill you, so if I want to finish it As my test, I have to come to the hospital. With his character, I will definitely reserve a seat for myself at the first time. It''s very interesting for him whether I killed you or we both realized that we were cheated.


    There''s another one left on your list of suspects.


    Zhang Hengdao.


    Who is it


    - Wang Lirong''s escort, she has always been with fan Meinan, and compared with Wang Lirong, she is more easily ignored because of her escort status.


    In this way, the scope of choice is expanded.


    Cheng Sihan frowned and then typed.


    In fact, in addition to these main suspects, the security guard of the hospital and the patients in the next room, and even the gecko outside the wall and the stray cats in the neighborhood may have been changed by rocky.


    No matter which one of them is rocky, there will be a hard fight next. I''ll go to the bus to get my weapons first. You can stay here and try not to arouse his suspicion. Please contact me whenever you have any information.


    Zhang Heng finished the last paragraph and put away his cell phone. It''s certainly not effective to deal with Rocky''s ordinary weapons. Zhang Heng doesn''t really know how he killed the white horse Knight until now. He just guesses that it''s related to the strange power that is awakening in his body, but he can''t master it skillfully. In contrast, his weapons are more reliable Make a point, especially a few B-level props.Both scabbard and plague bone bow should be able to deal damage to rocky.


    Zhang Heng also hugged fan Meinan before he left. Seeing this scene, Cheng Sihan frowned and moved his eyes to other places. Zhang Heng then said, "I''ll give your sisters some time to finish what they should say, and then we''ll go to find rocky."


    With that, he walked out of the ward, leaving only Cheng Sihan and fan Meinan in the room, as well as Wang Lirong who didn''t know his true identity.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Fan Meinan had to cooperate with Zhang Heng to continue to play the trick. So after a while, she asked Cheng Sihan, "would you like something to drink? I have white water and milk here."


    "White water." Cheng Sihan''s attention is now on Wang Lirong, who is sleeping on her side. She is somewhat absent-minded.


    So fan Meinan turned and walked to the bedside cupboard, opened the cupboard, found a disposable plastic cup from inside, and then bent down to get the thermos on the floor.


    As a result, at this time, Cheng Sihan took back his eyes and walked quietly to his sister. He grabbed the fruit knife he had left on the counter, and then called out "pretty boy."


    Fan Meinan turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Results in the moment she turned around, a fruit knife stabbed into her heart without hesitation.


    "I''m sorry, sister." Cheng Sihan said lightly, "I won this test."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    All this happened so fast that fan Meinan didn''t react and didn''t have time to dodge. Then the pain in her chest was transmitted from the nerve to her brain. Her eyes widened, her pupils were full of shock and confusion, her lips moved, and she seemed to want to say something.


    But the next moment, it was dark, and her body fell backward. First, she hit the table, knocked over the kettle and cup on the table, then slid down against the table, and finally tilted her head and didn''t move.


    The blood gradually dyed her Pullover red, and her eyes completely lost their luster.


    Cheng Sihan just stood in front of her and looked down at her sister''s body on the ground, looking a little complicated. Wang Lirong, who was lying on another bed, was finally woken up by the sound of the kettle falling to the ground.


    She opened her eyes and turned around, only to see the scene of fan Meinan''s death. She was also startled and asked Cheng Sihan, "big girl, what''s the matter?"


    "I killed her." Cheng Sihan said lightly, "finished the test."


    "What test?" Wang Lirong looks into Cheng Sihan''s eyes with a bit of fear. She didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl would be so cruel when she stabbed someone to death, and she didn''t run away after killing him. Instead, she just stood there and looked like she had no fear.


    Wang Lirong already wanted to shout a little, but she was worried that she would irritate Cheng Sihan, so she started on her before people came.


    "You gave me the test to kill my sister. I''ve finished it." Cheng Sihan said, "next it''s your turn to fulfill your promise."


    "I asked you to kill your sister?"


    Wang Lirong looks completely confused by Cheng Sihan.


    "Are you going to do it again at this time?" Thinking and thinking.


    "What am I going to play?" Wang Lirong is more and more afraid now. She has seen that the girl in front of her is not in a normal spirit. She even killed her sister and wants to put the matter on her.


    "Not you?"


    Cheng Sihan frowned, then she opened the door of the ward, "you want to call someone, just in time, call your escort in."


    No one wants to face a murderer who just killed his sister in a small room. What''s more, Wang Lirong and fan Meinan have been friends for a long time, and they have some friendship with each other. Fan Meinan''s corpse is not far away from her.


    But when Cheng Sihan opened the door, he didn''t hear Wang Lirong''s cry.


    Half a minute later, Cheng Sihan closes the door of the ward again, turns around slowly, and finds that the look on Wang Lirong''s face has changed. She doesn''t have the appearance of panic and fear before. She blinks, the turbidity on the crystal fades, and the rest is cunning.


    Wang Lirong waved and stopped Cheng Sihan from saluting.


    "I''m not him."


    Cheng Sihan was surprised.


    "But I know you, of course, and your sister," Wang Lirong looked at fan Meinan''s body on the ground. "I know you''ve been a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances. I should call you elder martial sister, but now it seems that I have only one elder martial sister left."


    "Are you the agent chosen by rocky?" Cheng Sihan moved.


    "I know you may be a little unconvinced, but I still have to say that he has a good eye," Wang said. "My score in the first round of proxy war is the second in all players, second only to the handsome guy who just went downstairs."


    "Are you beta?"


    "That''s right."


    "But aren''t you in the game not long ago?" Cheng Sihan said, "and Wang Lirong has lived with my sister for two weeks Wait, the person in hospital is really Wang Lirong. You just replaced the real Wang Lirong with yourself. That''s why my sister thinks Wang Lirong has no problem after investigation. "


    ¡°bingo¡£ I''m worthy of being the eldest martial sister. I''ll hit the first guess. " "I''m new to the hospital, too. To be honest, I haven''t had much time to study Wang Lirong. Fortunately, if I just pretend to sleep, it''s not difficult."


    "Did rocky send you here? Why didn''t he come to see our sisters fratricidal? Shouldn''t he like this kind of scene best?" Thinking and thinking.


    "You really know him and his bad taste," he said with a smile, "but unfortunately tonight, he has other things to do, so he sent me here. Of course, my goal is different from his. I''m here tonight to meet my biggest competitor, Simon, or Zhang Heng. The teacher seems to be very interested in him. I''ve never seen a teacher so interested in anyone, but I''m a little disappointed to meet him tonight. "


    He continued, "I know fan Meinan is not your sister''s opponent, so I helped her find a powerful helper. I sent a text message to Zhang Heng to get him here, but I didn''t expect that you finally killed fan Meinan under his eyes. It seems that his identity as the first player is not worthy of the name. It''s said that Bai, one of the four knights of apocalypse, is one of the four knights of apocalypse Horseman is also planted in his hand. Can we say that he is purely muscular? But in terms of hard power, he should not be as strong as plague But you, elder martial sister, your ruthlessness and determination really exceeded my expectation. It''s a pity that you are not lucky enough to meet me. "Cheng Sihan is indifferent to hearing the words, just quietly looking at ¦Â.


    The latter continued, "without me, the teacher would have chosen you as his agent. But it''s a pity that no matter how hard you try, it''s meaningless because of my existence. You killed fan Meinan under Zhang Heng''s eyes. It''s really amazing and impressive, but it can''t change anything. I thought you could understand this simple truth. The first round of agent war will end in more than ten hours, even if the teacher has to do it I can''t let you into the game, you probably can''t challenge three times in a row, let alone surpass me. "


    Cheng Sihan refused to comment on this. She just said, "take me to see him."


    "And then?" He asked.


    "I won the test he gave me, and now it''s his turn to keep his promise." Wu Sihan repeated.


    "Interestingly, we all know that our teachers have many virtues, but keeping promises is not one of them."


    "Leave it to him to tell me what you are." Chengsihan cold road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    ¦Â Wen Yan is not angry either. She looks at fan Meinan, who has no anger on the ground. She moves her eyes to Cheng Sihan in front of her. Then she says, "I can understand your current mood and your despair and anger, but I''m actually doing it for you. Things can''t be changed. If you go to see the teacher in your current state, you can''t save your adoptive father, And in case of offending the teacher, there will be other hardships to suffer... "


    "It''s my own business. I don''t need you to worry about it. All you have to do is take me to see him." Cheng Sihan impolitely interrupted ¦Â''s words, "don''t delay any longer. Zhang Heng is going back to the car to get his weapon and will come back soon. When he sees fan Meinan''s body, do you think he will think which of us is more like a murderer?"


    "It''s worthy of being elder martial sister. Did you want to blame me before you killed someone?" He raised his eyebrows, brightened his eyes and praised, "that''s decent. It seems that at least I won''t be so bored this morning. OK, I can take you to see the teacher."


    "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. Don''t play tricks on the road. You didn''t know where to feed when I started cheating."


    "The first runner doesn''t have to get to the finish line first," she said, shrugging. "But I take your warning." However, she didn''t move her steps immediately. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and shook it in front of Cheng Sihan''s face. "Do you mind if I take some photos as evidence of your completion of the test before you leave?"


    "Whatever you want." Cheng Sihan said without expression.


    So he called out the camera mode, selected several different angles to press the shutter, and photographed the bloody murder scene. At the same time, he said, "this knife is really neat. Is this the last gentleness of my sister?"


    After taking photos and putting away her mobile phone, she still wanted to poke the body''s eyes. As a result, Cheng Sihan, who was waiting impatiently, said, "have you had enough fun? Do you really think Zhang Heng just killed the plague by luck? If we don''t go, we won''t be able to leave any of us until he comes back. "


    "Well, the photos have been taken. We really don''t need to risk ourselves any more." He followed the good advice and stood up immediately.


    Cheng Sihan did not look at fan Meinan''s body from the beginning to the end, as if the one lying there was not her sister at all, just a bag of garbage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as they left the ward, Zhang Heng came to the downstairs of the inpatient department with [plague bone bow] and [scabbard] on his hind foot, but Zhang Heng didn''t come in directly because his equipment would be called security guard when he was seen. Although the security guards in the hospital were definitely not Zhang Heng''s opponents, Zhang Heng didn''t want to cause unnecessary numbness So he climbed directly along the drain pipe to the ward where fan Meinan was.


    Then Zhang Heng turned the window into the ward and saw fan Meinan in the pool of blood and the fruit knife on her chest.


    However, Zhang Heng''s face still did not change, also did not show any sad expression, just looked at the time on the hand.


    Ten seconds later, fan Meinan''s body and the blood on the ground disappeared. Only the fruit knife fell from the air. At the same time, another fan Meinan who was hiding in the bathroom came out.


    - [illusion of death]


    this is a prop Zhang Heng got from 1810. Its function is to forge an illusion that can almost confuse the real one. The illusion lasts for a quarter of an hour, and can''t be touched during the period, otherwise it will be invalid. Before leaving the ward, Zhang Heng gives this prop to fan Meinan through that hug.


    The previous one was originally discussed by three people, because it was impossible to determine what identity rocky was lurking in the hospital. Even the most suspected Wang Lirong, Cheng Sihan had only 30% chance. Zhang Heng didn''t like this pure gambling choice, so he put forward another plan.


    With the help of death illusion, Cheng Sihan directly kills fan Meinan and completes the test to attract rocky to show up. Compared with the f-level [oath ring], [death illusion] is a C-level prop. Even rocky is not so easy to see through, and it doesn''t matter even if he is seen through by rocky. According to Cheng Sihan''s understanding of rocky, if he really sees through the tricks created by [death illusion], he will jump out and tear it all down.


    But no matter Cheng Sihan or Zhang Heng, they did not expect that rocky was not in the hospital tonight. Instead, his agent ¦Â appeared here instead of him. The good news is that with ¦Â''s eyes, they can''t see through the illusion created by the death illusion, but the bad news is that the three people can''t find rocky immediately.


    Fan Meinan also told Zhang Heng what happened in the room before he came out from the bathroom, "my sister wants to find rocky by ¦Â, but I always think this ¦Â won''t be so honest."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your sister has initiated location sharing. We can keep up with you. If we can''t find rocky, we can take his agent ¦Â. Unless rocky can find a new agent again in such a short time and let him participate in the agent war, he can''t give up ¦Â." Zhang Hengdao.


    After that, Zhang Heng still climbed out of the window, while fan Meinan left the hospital building from the safe passage. Five minutes later, they met in a parking lot and sat back in Zhang Heng''s Polo.Zhang Heng put the mobile phone on the car bracket.


    The dot representing Cheng Sihan is now moving northeast. Her speed is not fast. She should be walking. But Zhang Heng noticed that there is a subway station 500 meters away from her. It seems that she and ¦Â are going to take the subway next.


    So Zhang Heng also found a subway map, and when Cheng Sihan''s moving speed began to get faster, he circled the subway lines that Cheng Sihan and ¦Â took from the map.


    But probably because the signal in the subway is not very good, soon the location information of Cheng Sihan began to become intermittent. Fortunately, with the subway map, Zhang Heng would not follow the wrong direction. About 20 minutes later, Cheng Sihan''s signal returned to normal. He should have got off the subway, moved on the street again, and finally stopped.


    But when Zhang Heng drove Polo there, he couldn''t help frowning, because it turned out to be a mobile phone repair shop. Zhang Heng got out of the car and went into the shop with fan Meinan. As a result, he saw a man with evil eyes bargaining with the boss of the repair shop, and he was holding a cell phone of chengsihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Sihan in the subway car looks at the outstretched hand and asks.


    "Mobile phones and other communication devices, let me keep them for you for the time being." "It''s not aimed at you, but you should also know that the teacher has always been very cautious. Now many people are looking for him, not only your sisters, but also some other guys, including those in Greek and Roman mythology. It''s always right to be careful."


    Cheng Sihan frowned, but after a while, he reached out of his pocket and handed over his mobile phone. "Don''t lose it. There are still many important things in my mobile phone."


    "Of course." But after she took the mobile phone, she only took it in her hand for less than ten seconds. Then she stuffed it into the backpack of a man who looked like a rat. The man was standing next to an office worker. He secretly put his hand into the pocket of the office worker to take out the latter''s wallet. When he got it, he immediately moved to the car door, which seemed to be ready to leave Transfer to another subway.


    Cheng Sihan''s eyebrows beat for a while, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    "Is there any other electronic device that can record location or communicate with the outside world?" He said with a smile.


    "No more." Cheng Sihan tries to suppress the fire in his heart.


    "Where are the props?"


    "Neither."


    "Do you mind if I search you?"


    "You''d better not push too far." Cheng Sihan''s eyes sank.


    He shrugged and looked innocent.


    "Never again." Half a minute later, Cheng Sihan still chose to give in, stood up straight and motioned to start.


    As a result, the latter came to her, but did not immediately put his hand into her pocket and bag. Instead, he walked around her first. At the same time, he praised her with a tut tut Tut, "elder martial sister, your figure is really good. I really envy your boyfriend."


    "Are you challenging my endurance?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no As she says this, she finally starts to check Cheng Sihan''s belongings. However, her hands are not honest. She moves around on Cheng Sihan''s body from time to time and touches the wrong place.


    At first, Cheng Sihan''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, but soon the angry color in her eyes disappeared, and the whole person was calm again. He let ¦Â touch her body, just watching coldly.


    And ¦Â also found Wu Sihan''s mood changes, and her eyes showed a bit of appreciation, and her hand movement finally began to converge. She pulled out two pieces of magnets from Cheng Sihan''s bag, looked at them, and then felt out the silver pocket watch, curious, "is this the blood oath prop? I''m actually quite curious. If the person who made the blood oath has died, will the blood of the corpse still boil after breaking the oath? "


    "You can take an oath if you want to know." A light way of thinking.


    "And then you come and kill me?" ¦Â smiles, but her smile matches Wang Lirong''s wrinkled face, which seems to have an indescribable sense of embarrassment.


    "I don''t mind helping you." Thinking and thinking.


    "It''s a pity I''m not your sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Cheng Sihan quietly, ¦Â seemed very happy. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention your sad things, but on the bright side, you can at least see the teacher again. If I were you, I should think about how to persuade the teacher to save your adoptive father, or You can also choose to forget about it and ask for something else from the teacher. "


    "Have you been talking so much?"


    "It''s a long journey. I thought you would like to have someone to talk with you and relieve your boredom."


    "I prefer to go on the road with dumb people."


    "It''s a strange hobby, but you''ll miss me soon."


    The radio on the subway sounded, prompting passengers to arrive at jiyutan station in front of them. When the door of the carriage opened to both sides, the man who looked a little fishy walked out of the subway with other passengers, and then a new group of passengers got on.


    Cheng Sihan saw that there was an empty seat, so he rushed to sit in front of a kid, and then he looked at the kid with depressed face.


    "Childish." Cheng Sihan snorted.


    "I''m just used to having fun from time to time." He made a face at the kid. As a result, he saw that the latter was angry and cried and buried his face on his mother''s thigh.


    At this time, his mother was still seriously educating him that priority should be given to the elderly on the subway.


    But at this time, the culprit has turned his eyes back to Cheng Sihan, "elder martial sister, do you know why the teacher chose me instead of you?"


    "Aren''t you just a dick in the first round of proxy war, ready to boast all the time, or waiting for me to give you a certificate?" Cheng Sihan sneered.


    "It''s not just because of your strength," ¦Â shook his head. "Of course, since you mentioned this, I''m reluctant to accept your praise, but in other words, do you really not know why the teacher abandoned you?""Tell me."


    "You''re too committed to saving your foster father." ¦Â said, "that''s why you accepted the teacher''s invitation and became his agent. For such a long time, you have been trying to imitate the teacher, learn his camouflage and deception skills, learn his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, and try to stand on his point of view and make choices in everything. You cooperate with Seth to stir up the three major guilds, which is really good Beautiful, but it''s not because you really want to do it, just because you think it can please the teacher. However, as far as I know, the teacher didn''t praise you in the end. You are like a pug wagging its tail in front of its master. You try every means, but you can''t get the meat and bones thrown by the master. "


    Cheng Sihan did not speak, but clenched his fist.


    "So your problem is that you can''t really get satisfaction and happiness in pranks and tricks. It''s like a top student. Even if you are the first in the entrance examination, you rely on your knowledge and don''t have any soul. This is also the biggest difference between us. You are the most stupid and pitiful part in the eyes of teachers. Of course, you are not like your sister at least My younger sister is so incurable. That''s why the teacher sent me to the hospital tonight. If you can put down the idea of saving your adoptive father, put yourself into it and enjoy the happiness brought by cheating, you can still be one of us. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Cheng Sihan was silent this time. Her body was shaking slightly with the subway car, and the billboard outside the wall flashed quickly, just like a mime.


    "If I let go of the idea of saving my adoptive father, will I be able to see rocky and regain my ability?"


    "Of course." "Although the Organizing Committee of the game stipulates that the gods can only choose one agent, you know the teacher who never pays attention to these rules."


    "OK, I''ll give up and save my adoptive father." A light way of thinking.


    "I knew you''d say that," he said with a smile. "Come with me." Then she got up from her position, and the subway just arrived again, and the door of the carriage opened again.


    He got out of the car, but he didn''t take Cheng Sihan to the exit or take the elevator to the transfer place. Instead, he went to the end of the platform. After waiting for the subway to leave, the staff jumped off the platform and flashed into the tunnel.


    Cheng Sihan hesitated for a moment and jumped down with him.


    Then I saw ¦Â jump forward, and I didn''t forget to remind Cheng Sihan, "be careful at your feet."


    Cheng Sihan snorted and quickly followed up, but they didn''t go far before they heard the tremor of the track, which was getting bigger and bigger.


    Cheng Sihan''s heart was tight and reminded, "the subway is coming."


    "I know." But he didn''t mean to dodge. On the contrary, he stood in the middle of the track with one foot and closed his eyes. After about ten seconds, a speeding subway came from the dark, wiped her body and took up her hair.


    The whole scene was breathtaking.


    He opened his eyes and blinked. "Look, it''s the car from the next door."


    "You don''t have such good luck every time." Chengsihan cold road.


    "It''s not luck. Our car just passed by, so I know it must be the car next door." "But this time it''s our car," she added, grinning


    With that, she jumped out of the track and stuck her body on the wall behind her. Cheng Sihan, who was behind her, also followed her example and stuck to the wall of the tunnel. At the next moment, the track was shaking wildly again.


    Another subway came out of the dark. It''s right to say that this time the car came from their side. The high-speed subway roared past Cheng Sihan''s ear, and the air flow in the middle pricked her face slightly.


    When the subway passed, Cheng Sihan spoke again with a strong voice, "I want you to take me to see rocky, not to play a game of guessing trains here."


    "Don''t worry," he said. "We''ll be there soon."


    Then they walked for about two minutes. ¦Â finally stopped and pointed to an iron door on the front wall, "that''s it."


    As she spoke, she went to the iron door, took an iron key from her pocket, opened the lock on it, and then took the lead to climb down the ladder below.


    Although the iron door suddenly appeared in the tunnel seemed suspicious, Cheng Sihan had no other choice, because the next subway was coming soon, so she had to grit her teeth and climb down the rusty iron ladder.


    As a result, Cheng Sihan was slightly surprised by the scene below.


    No one thought that there was a platform under the subway tunnel, but it seems that it has been abandoned for a long time, or rather, it has never been put into use. There are a lot of construction waste piled up inside, and the dust under the feet is even thicker.


    He switched the mobile phone to the flashlight mode, took a look around, and explained, "in the initial urban planning, there was a subway line here, but later in the middle of the construction, the plan changed, and the line was abandoned."


    "I seem to have heard a similar saying before. I thought it was just a city legend. Is it true?" Cheng Sihan frowned.


    "Well, a lot of rumors have a source," he said, "but not many people can find it."


    "Is rocky hiding here recently?"


    "No, the teacher doesn''t like this kind of dark and deserted place. He just came here to visit a friend. As I told you, he didn''t go to see you tonight because he had something else to do. In fact, if you hadn''t always urged me, I wouldn''t have brought you here."


    "Who will he visit and who will live in such a place?" Cheng Sihan asked.


    "To be honest, I neither know nor care." He shrugged. "You asked me to bring you to him, and I''ll bring you here. I''ve finished our agreement, so you have to go on your own."


    However, Cheng Sihan didn''t want to let her go. On the contrary, he took out a knife and held it in his hand.


    She was a little surprised because she didn''t find the knife when she searched Cheng Sihan.


    Cheng Sihan said faintly, "I thought about what you said on the subway, and found that what you said is quite reasonable. I really like to have someone to talk with me to relieve my boredom, and it''s really very suitable for you to talk so much.""But I''ve finished what I should say tonight, and I''m a little thirsty at the moment. I''m in a hurry to buy water." He said.


    "It''s OK. You can''t die without two drinks." Cheng Sihan moved to ¦Â as he spoke, but he didn''t expect that ¦Â turned off the flashlight function of his mobile phone at the next moment, so the whole platform fell into the darkness again, only a little light from the billboard above the iron door.


    With the help of this light, Cheng Sihan sees that ¦Â jumps off the platform again and runs towards the tunnel in front of her, so she does not hesitate to catch up. However, after running about 20 meters, it gets darker and darker, and she can hardly see the road in front of her.


    Cheng Sihan doesn''t want to go deep into the darkness, because she instinctively feels a dangerous breath, but if she stops, she may lose ¦Â. Zhang Heng''s plan is also clear. In the case of not finding rocky, his agent ¦Â is the best chip to induce rocky to appear.


    Therefore, Cheng Sihan just hesitated for a moment and continued to chase. At this time, she could not see anything and was stumbling when running. Fortunately, the situation of ¦Â in front of her was also not optimistic. Neither of them could raise their speed, so they chased and escaped in the dark and threw it out about 200 meters away. Cheng Sihan was about to catch up with ¦Â in front of her, but he didn''t know what to do It''s the next moment when ¦Â''s footsteps suddenly disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    In the dark tunnel, only Cheng Sihan''s breathing voice was left.


    At this moment, she seems to be abandoned at the end of the world, with boundless silence beside her. However, Cheng Sihan is not flustered, and the disappearance of ¦Â''s footsteps may be just a sudden stop.


    if there is no accident, she should not have gone far away, and she is cat somewhere nearby.


    Cheng Sihan didn''t realize the intention of asking her to hand over her mobile phone and search her body until then, not only to make her unable to contact other people to reveal her position, but also to make sure that she doesn''t have any light source, that is to say, she has been preparing for this moment for a long time.


    But if she wants to get away like this, it would be too much to belittle the elder martial sister Cheng Sihan.


    Since Cheng Sihan can hide a knife on her body when she doesn''t pay attention, she can also hide something else. The next moment, Cheng Sihan turns out a mobile phone from her bag.


    This mobile phone is not hers. It belongs to a female high school student in the car. There is a cute cat''s head hanging below. Cheng Sihan watched her chat with her classmates about stars on her mobile phone and wrote down her screen saver code. When she put her mobile phone back in her pocket and got off the car, she took her mobile phone by hand.


    Of course, all this happened after ¦Â searched her. Cheng Sihan and ¦Â used the mobile phone to send a location message to fan Meinan before they went down from the iron gate. However, when Cheng Sihan turned on the flashlight function of the mobile phone and illuminated the surroundings, he could not help frowning.


    Because it''s different from what she imagined, she can''t see the figure of ¦Â nearby. The latter seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Cheng Sihan raises her mobile phone to her face and checks the neighborhood again. She doesn''t find any hidden passageways or entrances and exits nearby. At the moment, she is in an abandoned tunnel with thick concrete walls on both sides.


    The disappearance of beta is like a magic trick.


    However, for Cheng Sihan and the world she lives in, this kind of thing is not impossible. Cheng Sihan himself played in a similar place in front of Zhang Heng not long ago. He is also the second player in the first round of agent war rankings, and also the agent ordered by rocky. If she has no escape means to press the bottom of the box, she will not be able to escape That''s strange.


    But what Cheng Sihan doesn''t understand is that although she has a way to get away, why don''t she use it in the hospital or on the road? She has to wait until here to use it because her props can only play a role here? Or do you just want to bring yourself here? In addition, in those words she said on the subway before, how many are true and how many are false?


    Cheng Sihan looks at the seemingly endless tunnel in front of her, and then looks at her mobile phone. She doesn''t know if it''s because she''s too deep underground. What''s on her mobile phone now is that there''s no signal. She can''t contact the outside world.


    Cheng Sihan hesitates for a moment and decides to go back the same way first. When Zhang Heng and fan Meinan come to meet, they can discuss what to do next.


    Fortunately, she didn''t chase too far before. According to Cheng Sihan''s own calculation, she ran in the dark for about four or five minutes, and because she couldn''t see the road under her feet, the speed was not fast, so it should be two or three minutes to turn on the flashlight and go back.


    However, after walking for six or seven minutes, Cheng Sihan still didn''t find the platform when she arrived. What''s more strange is that this time, Cheng Sihan also paid special attention to the surrounding environment. It turns out that there is no difference between the railway here and the tunnel in use at the top of the head, and there is no fork in the middle, so she was excluded from the original road The possibility of going the wrong way when the road returns.


    Cheng Sihan''s heart sank. It was not obvious that she had been chasing ¦Â before. Now ¦Â is gone. She is the only one left in the tunnel. At the same time, the light from her mobile phone casts her shadow on the wall on one side of the tunnel, stretching and lengthening, which seems indescribable strange.


    In front of her and behind her, there was deep darkness, and only her solitary figure was left in the whole tunnel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, fan Meinan has also received the message from Cheng Sihan and rushed to the subway station with Zhang Heng. However, when passing the security check, she encountered a little trouble. Zhang Heng''s equipment, whether it''s hidden scabbard or plague bone bow, is a little too conspicuous. Zhang Heng had to find an extra large travel bag to pack them together. At the same time, he also tried to find a way to pack them in the subway station There was a little commotion at the entrance, which attracted two security inspectors not far away.


    After that, he swiped the card with fan Meinan, passed the gate, walked down the stairs and came to the front of the platform.


    Fan Meinan looked around, but did not see the shadow of Cheng Sihan or ¦Â, so she said, "the last place my sister sent me is here. What do you think she means? Do you want us to take the subway here?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. This subway line is the one we tracked at first, but later your sister''s mobile phone didn''t know how to run to the habitual thief. He changed the subway line in the middle, but your sister and ¦Â should still be on the subway at that time, so they should get off here instead of getting on the bus, but if they just get out of the station, your sister doesn''t know at all It''s necessary to take the risk to send messages, and it''s also specific to the platform. They have a high probability of still being here. ""I''ll look in the toilet." Fan Meinan said.


    "Well, I''ll try to adjust the monitoring." Zhang Heng looked up at several cameras on the wall, which basically covered the platform. If he could find the video, he would know what happened here.


    However, fan Meinan is a little worried. Unlike the security inspector in front of the gate, the person in charge of monitoring in the monitoring room will not come out no matter what happens outside, and there are more than one or two people in a monitoring room. Of course, these people together will not be Zhang Heng''s opponents, but if Zhang Heng really wants to get the video by violent means, it is estimated that he will be killed afterwards Cause a lot of trouble, you know, this is the real world, not the copy.


    Normally, this should have been when she started. If her camouflage ability is still there, she can go in and watch the video as the leader of the subway station.


    But now her ability has disappeared, and although Zhang Heng''s make-up technique is good, it''s not good enough to disguise as another person and not be recognized by his friends and subordinates. However, Zhang Heng doesn''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    It took fan Meinan less than five minutes to see the toilet, and then he went upstairs to the monitoring room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Fan Meinan hesitated, or reached out and knocked on the door of the monitoring room.


    "What can I do for you?" Fan Meinan was surprised when a strange male voice rang out in the room. She thought Zhang Heng had solved all the people in it, but unexpectedly, the staff in charge of the surveillance video was still there. Fan Meinan almost thought Zhang Heng was not in it.


    But soon she heard Zhang Heng''s voice, "it''s OK, it''s my friend."


    After waiting for about five seconds, the door in front of fan Meinan was opened. A little fat looking staff with glasses came out from inside and warmly called fan Meinan, "come on in."


    "Oh, yes." Fan Meinan was stunned and went in.


    As a result, he saw Zhang Heng looking up at the video above in front of the monitoring station. He saw ¦Â jump off the platform on the screen, then Cheng Sihan hesitated, took out his mobile phone, quickly lost a few words, and then jumped down together.


    The staff with glasses were stunned to see this scene. This It took a long time, then suddenly wake up, quickly grabbed the phone, want to inform others, but soon his hand was Zhang Heng pressed down.


    The staff with glasses were stunned.


    "Leave it to us." Zhang Heng said, "we are here to deal with this matter. Rest assured that you will not be held responsible."


    However, the staff wearing glasses obviously can''t put down their heart. After all, if something really happens, they will be severely punished for concealing.


    Zhang Heng then added, "this was 25 minutes ago. What really happened has happened long ago. Has there been any accident in the subway that we passed in recent times?"


    "I remember what you said. Before, a driver reported that he had seen people on the track next door, but after that, he didn''t see a few trains, so everyone thought it was the previous driver who was dazzled." The worker with glasses said.


    But soon he added, "but this can''t be left alone, or it''s too late to wait for someone''s life."


    "I know. I''ll fix it." Zhang Heng said, "anyway, if I don''t come to check and monitor, you won''t notice this, so you just need to pretend that I didn''t come."


    "This..." The staff with glasses are in a dilemma.


    After a while, he said, "you are the person introduced by director Han. Of course, we are willing to cooperate with director Han''s work, but we also have our rules and regulations. It''s very difficult for me to do that."


    Zhang Heng did not force the staff to wear glasses, but asked, "what do you usually do with it?"


    "This matter must be reported to the leader, waiting for the leader''s instruction, and generally the subway on this line must stop." The staff with glasses said.


    "Well, do as you say." Zhang Heng Dao released his hand at the same time.


    Then he did not stay in the monitoring room, with fan Meinan went out. When the door was closed, fan Meinan was finally able to ask the question he had been holding for a long time.


    "How did you persuade him to let you watch the video? And who is director Han? "


    "I found a friend to help me and contacted the police station in this area." Zhang Hengdao.


    He is through the relationship between Han Lu to find people, but obviously did not expect that Cheng Sihan and ¦Â actually jumped off the platform, and according to the words of the staff wearing glasses, they should find some way to leave the tunnel, otherwise no driver will see them again.


    "We need to look in that tunnel." Zhang Heng said, "I''ll call again. Even if I can''t get down alone, at least we can go with the subway company when they stop to check."


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know how Han Lu did it. Ten minutes later, all the subways of this line really stopped running. Then the subway company also transferred the inspection team who is most familiar with the tunnel. Their usual work usually starts late at night. When the last subway also arrives at the terminal, it''s their turn to push the pulley carrying the track lifting machine, maintenance tools and materials Patrol along the track and check the screws along the way.


    Therefore, the search was also conducted by them. The leader of the inspection team, a Northwest man named Malu, found Zhang Heng and fan Meinan. He was in his early 40s. He didn''t talk much, but he looked calm. He asked, "do you want to go with him?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "Well, come with me." Ma Lu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He says directly, and then gives Zhang Heng and fan Meinan a flashlight.


    Zhang Heng took the large travel bag and followed the patrol team down to the tunnel. Besides the road, there were two other boys. Of course, they were not the only ones in the whole Metro patrol team, but because of the night shift, most of the others were still sleeping at home.


    But anyway, it''s only one stop from this platform to the next. They are enough.


    Don''t need the command of the road, the two guys have scattered along the track to check up, but temporarily found no problem, soon several people came to the iron door.In front of a young man with a flashlight, and soon passed.


    But then Zhang Heng said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Lu stopped.


    "Is the lock on it usually open?" Zhang Heng asked Ma Lu.


    The latter moved the flashlight to tiemen mountain, stunned, "here? The words here have been locked since I came here to work."


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng looked at the dust on his eyes. It really accumulated for a long time, but not long ago, there were traces that had been opened here, and fingerprints were left on it. If there was no accident, Cheng Sihan and ¦Â would open the iron door, so Zhang Heng continued to ask, "what''s the place under here?"


    Two younger inspectors, you look at me and I look at you. You are all at a loss. However, Ma Lu knows a little because he has been on the job for the longest time. He says, "I have never been down, but I heard some old employees say that there is a subway line below."


    "Metro Line? I used to take the subway, but I''ve never heard of it. It doesn''t seem to be on the map. " Fan Meinan said.


    "Because the subway line was abandoned before it was really completed. It is said that the construction plan was changed." Ma Lu Road, he also responded at this time, looking at Zhang Heng, "do you think they ran down here?"


    "At the moment, it''s very likely." Zhang Heng said, "but I don''t recommend you to go down. You can continue to check other places along this road. Let''s search below, so that you can resume operation as soon as possible."


    However, Ma Lu was obviously a very responsible person. He hardly hesitated and said, "I''d better go down with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Ma Lu insisted on going on, and Zhang Heng couldn''t find a suitable reason to refuse.


    Because he also knows that if he doesn''t have his own people to follow the subway company, he probably won''t let them scurry in the tunnel. Therefore, Zhang Heng and fan Meinan look at each other and agree to Ma Lu''s request.


    After that, Ma Lu asked the other two inspectors to continue to search along the tunnel, while he took the lead and climbed down the iron ladder.


    Their shoes creaked on the rusty iron bars, breaking the peace of the underground world below.


    When he first saw the abandoned platform, Ma Lu''s feeling was similar to that of Cheng Sihan. Although he had worked in the subway company for 20 years, and heard some scattered rumors, this was the first time he saw the abandoned subway line.


    After landing, he turned on his flashlight and looked around carefully.


    At first glance, this platform looks very similar to the platform on the subway line above, but if you look carefully, you can still feel the difference. After all, in order to meet the growing passenger volume and the needs of modern travel, the platform above has undergone several renovations and reconstruction.


    But this platform is probably due to the sudden shutdown, which perfectly retains the appearance of the initial construction, and can see a lot of characteristics of the times.


    While looking around the buildings in Malu, Zhang Heng is also observing the footprints on the ground. Because no one has been here for a long time, there is a lot of dust accumulated on the platform. For ordinary people, especially those who have a certain cleanliness habit, they will feel uncomfortable instinctively when they see this scene, but for Zhang Heng, it is precisely because of the existence of these dust that they can perfectly record it Show the action track of Sihan and ¦Â.


    Zhang Heng can even infer their standing posture and moving speed from these footprints. Tracking the footprints left on the dust, Zhang Heng turns his flashlight to the tunnel entrance not far away.


    "Did they go there?" Ma Lu also noticed the footprints on the ground.


    "Chase and run, yes." Zhang Heng said, "and there are no footprints coming back near here, so they either left on other platforms through this tunnel, or they were still in the tunnel."


    "Great, let''s go and get them back." Ma Lu felt happy when he heard the speech.


    But Zhang Heng is not as relaxed as Ma Lu, but slightly frowned.


    "Why?" Fan Meinan noticed Zhang Heng''s dignified look.


    In her memory, Zhang Heng was very calm most of the time. There were not many expressions on his face. No matter how dangerous and bad his environment was, he always seemed to find a solution. This was the first time that she saw this kind of expression on Zhang Heng''s face, "do you feel rocky nearby?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Heng said. "I just vaguely noticed something in this tunnel. As for rocky or something else, I don''t know."


    Zhang Heng noticed that Ma Lu couldn''t wait to enter the tunnel, so he said to fan Meinan, "let''s go, your sister and ¦Â have already entered. No matter what''s inside, we have to go for a while."


    Ma Lu is the leader of the inspection team, no one is more familiar with the subway tunnel than him, so ordinary people may have some fear and hesitation when they see the black tunnel entrance in front of them, but he just feels very kind and does not hesitate to step in.


    And as he walked, he yelled at the top of his voice, "anyone, I''ve come to take you out."


    As a result, the only response to him was his echo, and Ma Lu was not too discouraged. After all, it''s nearly 40 minutes since the two girls in the monitoring room jumped off the platform. If they walked along the tunnel, they would have gone far away, so he kept calling while walking forward.


    Zhang Heng and fan Meinan were about two meters behind him.


    In fact, in this case, it is best for the three people to act in silence, because they do not know what the danger is ahead. It is not a good choice to expose themselves too early.


    But just as it is difficult for them to stop Ma Lu from coming down, it is also difficult for Zhang Heng to stop Ma Lu from yelling. After all, if this is a normal search and rescue operation, Ma Lu''s action now is more reasonable. On the contrary, Zhang Heng and fan Meinan, who are silent behind, seem to have some inexperience.


    However, Ma Lu didn''t complain about the two. He didn''t know their origins, but the leaders above told them to participate in the rescue. At first, Ma Lu was worried that Zhang Heng and fan Meinan were the kind of people who liked to command blindly and gave orders everywhere. Fortunately, they cooperated with each other all the way. They asked him to organize and arrange the work, but they just followed quietly In the back, he didn''t cut in much, and reminded him to notice the lock and footprints on the iron door.


    Up to now, the rescue work has been carried out smoothly, even exceeding Ma Lu''s expectation. Next, as long as the two girls who jumped off the platform were found in this tunnel, the task could be successfully completed. Therefore, Ma Lu didn''t care much about the details like whether Zhang Heng and fan Meinan started shouting like him.Fan Meinan shows his mobile phone to Zhang Heng, indicating that there is no signal here, but this explains why fan Meinan later sends a message to Cheng Sihan, who has no response.


    The three walked for about 40 minutes. Ma Lu suddenly stopped and muttered, "strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Fan Meinan asked.


    She was also looking around all the way. She had to say that the tunnel was rather gloomy. Maybe it was abandoned for a long time. She didn''t get angry at all. And the most amazing thing was that she didn''t even see a mouse after walking for such a long time. Of course, considering that there was no food and water for mice, there was no explanation for the existence of mice It''s a good connection.


    But that''s not annoying.


    At least so far, fan Meinan has not seen anything particularly strange and needs attention, but the scenery along the way is monotonous.


    "We''ve come a long way, but why haven''t we seen the next platform?" Ma Lu looked puzzled.


    As an employee of the subway company, he patrols the line every day. Therefore, he knows much more about the distance between platforms than most people. The subway is originally a public transport tool built to facilitate travel. In addition to some special lines similar to the airport line, generally speaking, the distance between stations is not too far, but now they have a long way to go It''s forty minutes. It''s time to get to the next platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "It shouldn''t be an airport line either. Neither the old airport nor the new airport is in this direction." Ma Lu muttered, "what did the people who designed the line think? Why did they design this section so long?"


    He then looked at Zhang Heng and fan Meinan behind him, full of apologies, "I didn''t expect that the two sites were so far away, and they didn''t bring water when they started. If you feel thirsty and tired, you can go back first. By the way, help me tell the people above the situation here, and let them send a few more people down."


    As a result, Zhang Heng Wen Yan is shaking his head, "do not find people, we will not go back."


    Ma Lu was stunned. He saw that Zhang Heng and fan Meinan were just following in silence. During that time, he didn''t show any anxious look. He thought they had nothing to do with the two missing people. At least they were not relatives and friends. He just had to find someone with them for some reasons.


    So Ma Lu intimately proposed that they could go back first. The main reason is that they have been away for so long, and there is no signal on the mobile phone below. It really needs someone to contact the person above to explain the situation, so it''s actually the best of both worlds, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng would refuse.


    And then he listened to Zhang Heng and said, "I think you can go back, because you''ve been shouting for so long and your voice is a little hoarse. You need to drink some water to have a rest."


    "I''ll be fine." Ma Lu shook his head and said, "if we can find those two missing girls earlier, we can be at ease earlier."


    After that, he saw that Zhang Heng and fan Meinan didn''t mean to leave. He raised his flashlight and continued to walk forward, but Zhang Heng was right. He cried for 40 minutes, but he was a little thirsty, so he didn''t call out again after he left.


    The three went forward in silence.


    After about five minutes, Zhang Heng said again, "master Ma, you have worked in the subway company for a long time. How much do you know about this subway line?"


    "This is my first time here. In fact, no one in the company has ever been here." Ma Lu said, "this place was shut down before it was built, so it was not delivered to the MTR company at all. So I know nothing about the length, direction and number of platforms of this subway line, just like you. To be honest, I didn''t expect that this tunnel would be so long before. Moreover, this section has been basically completed, and the construction materials look good, so it''s really useless It''s a bit too bad to be here


    "Well, what about rumors?"


    "What?" Ma Lu thought he had listened to Zhang Heng.


    "I remember you mentioned it in the above, saying that there are some rumors here. Can you tell us?"


    "Now, are you going to listen to those rumors now?"


    "Is there anything inconvenient?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, most of those rumors are absurd, and we are in this tunnel right now. Although I don''t have any superstition, some things should be avoided."


    "Well, but right now we''re free." Zhang Heng said, "after walking for such a long time, everyone should be a little tired. Chatting can also relieve the fatigue a little."


    Ma Lu Wen Yan looked at fan Meinan beside him, and found that the little girl who looked thin didn''t show any fear. So he nodded, "OK, where do you want to hear it from?"


    "It''s better to talk about why this subway line was abandoned." Fan Meinan said.


    "The official saying is that because of the change of administrative planning, this subway line has become unnecessary, so it has not been built any more."


    "But actually?"


    "No one knows the actual situation," Ma Lu said. "But when I first joined the company, I did hear some old employees say that the reason why this subway line was abandoned was because no construction workers were willing to work any more. From the construction to almost one third of the remaining places, some people fell ill. At first, however, people didn''t care much about it. They thought it was just a waste The construction worker''s own reasons.


    "Because the machinery and equipment were not very developed at that time, the labor intensity of the workers was also very high, and it was normal for them to have physical problems. Generally speaking, it would be good to cultivate for a period of time, but soon, a second and a third person fell ill People in construction companies also began to pay attention to it, reducing the labor intensity, paying more attention to ventilation, and replacing the cooks on the construction site. However, it was useless. More and more people fell ill. At this time, the diagnosis report of the first person sent to the hospital came out.


    "We can''t find out the cause of the disease from the routine examination items. His physical functions are very normal, but clinically, he did have fatigue, memory decline and other symptoms, and even later developed to a certain degree of cognitive impairment. Not only he, but also several workers who were sent to the hospital had similar symptoms to varying degrees, but this was ruled out The possibility of self genetic disease.


    "The diagnosis report failed to dispel the doubts and worries of the workers. Because the number of people who fell ill increased again, the rest of the workers did not know when their turn would be. They began to panic. Finally, under the leadership of several leaders, they went on strike together and were unwilling to work any more. The construction company had to transfer another construction team from other places to replace them On strike workers, in addition, also find experts to do inspection."But it''s a pity that the experts stayed here for two weeks, but they didn''t find anything. They took some soil samples and left. Fortunately, with a new batch of people, the project can finally continue. However, it didn''t last long. About half a month later, some workers fell ill again, and the clinical symptoms were the same as those of the previous group.


    "Moreover, these workers did not know where they had learned about the last group of workers. They were very angry at the fact that the construction company concealed the actual situation from them, so they went on strike afterwards. What''s worse is that this matter gradually spread among the workers. The construction company could not find any workers who were willing to continue the construction. At the same time, this matter also alarmed the above leaders. Finally, after research, they decided to give up the railway completely. " Malu road.


    "What about the sick workers? What happened to them later." Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know. There''s no more part of the rumor about them." Ma Lu Dao, after a pause, added, "but it is said that such a mysterious thing did not happen during the construction. Before the first worker fell ill, some workers were actually missing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Missing?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it is said that the last time a worker saw the missing person was around two o''clock in the morning. He sat up from the bed and mumbled a few words. Then he got dressed and got up and walked out of the house. At that time, the people who lived with him thought that he was just going out to the toilet, but never came back.


    "Later, the construction company summoned people to look for someone, only to find his helmet and wallet in the half constructed tunnel. However, the person who failed to find him was like the evaporation of the human world. This incident also caused a small riot at that time, because the subway tunnel they were building had no fork in the road, and the end of it was also a dead end, everyone I can''t think of any place for Tibetans. "


    Ma Lu hesitated, and then said, "because our city has been regarded as the capital of the dynasty for hundreds of years. At that time, there was a saying in the construction team that the construction of the subway line damaged the underground dragon vein, and the disappearance of the worker was a warning. This saying was popular for a while after more and more people fell ill, but the construction company did not know As for why there are no people alive or dead, it is because the murderer threw the corpse into a blender to smash it and mix it with concrete.


    "This kind of speculation is really closer to reality, especially before the missing person had a dispute with another worker in the engineering team because of some emotional things. They were from the same village, and the suspect liked a girl in the village. Originally, the bride price had been discussed. Unexpectedly, the missing person broke in and married the girl with 30000 yuan, so they got married, The suspect has a big motive to kill, but later the police also carried out an investigation, and I don''t know if it was because the detection methods at that time were relatively backward, and ultimately no substantive evidence could be found, so they had to choose to release people. "


    Zhang Heng nodded, "do you know what the missing person mumbled before going out at night?"


    "The workmates who lived with him didn''t hear clearly either, because he was half asleep and half awake at that time. He said that he only heard one sentence, which probably meant that the water was a little cold."


    "Is the water a little cold?"


    "It''s quite puzzling, because it was summer at that time, there was no rain for several days, and there were no lakes and rivers nearby. Maybe I dreamt about my hometown when I was sleeping." The road said that he couldn''t help shivering. Although he didn''t believe this kind of thing, he usually heard it as a chat after dinner at most.


    But as he said before, the three people are now in this subway tunnel, and they have not seen the next platform after walking for so long. With the rumors he heard before, no matter how big Ma Lu''s heart is, he can''t help beating his drum.


    But the main culprit of all this doesn''t seem to have much reaction at the moment.


    And to Ma Lu''s surprise, Zhang Heng said, "I almost know what happened to the missing worker."


    Ma Lu was stunned and said a moment later, "what are you talking about? It''s just a legend. Moreover, it''s so long since now, we were not at the scene that night, and the police at that time were unable to investigate. How can you know what happened?"


    "It''s simple, because we''re going through what happened to him now." Zhang Heng light way.


    He said this as if the temperature in the tunnel also dropped a few degrees.


    Ma Lu cold heart, forced out a smile, "now is not a good time to joke."


    "It''s not," Zhang admitted, "so I''m sorry I''m not joking."


    As he spoke, he stopped and picked up a coin from the ground in front of him. "I dropped this one yuan 30 minutes ago."


    "What do you mean?" Ma Lu''s head didn''t turn around a bit.


    "It means we''re in circles now." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How is that possible?" Ma Lu''s eyes widened. "There is no fork in this tunnel, and we have not turned back. We have been walking in one direction. Even if we really take a turn unconsciously, we should first look at the platform when we arrived."


    "It''s a common sense." Zhang Heng said, "but we can''t use common sense to explain the situation now."


    "My friend, are you a little too involved in the story I told before?" Ma Lu said with a bitter smile. He turned his eyes to fan Meinan, hoping to get some support from fan Meinan. But he didn''t expect that fan Meinan''s face was totally accepting Zhang Heng''s statement, and then he asked seriously, "what else do you find?"


    "The words of time are still passing." Zhang Heng compares the time of starfish on his wrist with that on his mobile phone, and finds that the time display of the two is consistent.


    Although this starfish watch is a birthday gift given by Zhang Heng''s parents, it has a great relationship with the old man in Tang Dynasty. Its flow rate remains the same no matter in the copy or in the real world, so as long as it is compared with the mobile phone, it is easy to see whether there is a problem in the time.In addition, Zhang Heng is always paying attention to his physiological condition. At least up to now, his metabolism has maintained a normal level. That is to say, what they are facing now is not a dilemma similar to a time cycle. It''s more like someone picking out a section of the tunnel and connecting it end to end, forming a closed loop.


    Did rocky do it?


    This kind of thing sounds very his style, but combined with the story that he heard before, Zhang Heng doesn''t think it''s a ghost specially created by rocky, or at least not to deal with them. After all, it happened once when the subway line was just under construction more than 50 years ago. If there is no accident, the missing worker will be dead Trapped in this tunnel with no exit or entrance.


    But the other side is different from them. It''s more like he was summoned to enter the tunnel. He arrived at the water before he left. It should be a key information point, but the scope is too wide, and Zhang Heng has no idea for the moment.


    "So is this our hallucination?" Fan Meinan said that as she spoke, she tried to reach out and touch the wall. The touch from her fingertips was extremely real. She could even clearly feel the roughness and coldness of the stone wall. Then fan Meinan picked up a small stone and threw it on the other side of the stone wall. It was also thrown away. There was no stone passing through the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Seeing Zhang Heng and fan Meinan''s reaction, Ma Lu once wavered.


    But he still finds it hard to accept this kind of surreal thing. There is no end to the tunnel, which sounds ridiculous.


    But he did see that Zhang Heng picked up the one dollar coin from the ground. It is reasonable that no one has come in since the tunnel was abandoned 50 years ago. At that time, the one dollar coin had not been designed, so this coin can only be thrown down a short time ago.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the two people who jumped off the platform left behind. Thinking of this, Ma Lu''s eyes lit up again. He felt that he had found the only possible explanation. However, what he didn''t understand was why Zhang Heng lied about it and had to listen to him about the rumors before contacting each other. Zhang Heng seemed to be deliberately changing the atmosphere I need to be scared.


    Ma Lu also remembered at this time that he didn''t know the identities of Zhang Heng and fan Meinan. He didn''t care much about it before. After all, as long as it''s not new people in the workplace, they all know that more is better than less. Zhang Heng and fan Meinan were arranged to participate in the rescue activities. Ma Lu has been very polite to them.


    But now he can''t help murmuring about the identities of Zhang Heng and fan Meinan. The main reason is that their attitudes are abnormal from the beginning, and their concerns are different from those of ordinary people. What surprised him more is still behind. Then Ma Lu saw that Zhang Heng put his big travel bag on the ground.


    He opened the zipper on the top and took out a long bow from the inside.


    Although the bow was covered with white cloth and the shape of the bow could not be seen, Ma Lu instinctively felt a chill. When Zhang Heng untied the white cloth and let the bow show its true face, Ma Lu took a breath.


    It was the first time that he saw such a long bow. The body of the bow looked like it was made of bone, with the peculiar miserable white luster of bone stubble. Combined with the ferocious appearance, it gave people a very ominous feeling.


    Now that there is a bow, there can be no arrow.


    After that, Ma Lu saw Zhang Heng turn out an arrow bag from his bag and take out an antique arrow from it and put it on the white bone bow.


    When Ma Lu was pointed at by the arrow, he felt that his blood was pouring up to his head. He didn''t know why, but he felt that there was no place to dodge. Fortunately, Zhang Heng said politely, "would you please give me a way?"


    Ma Lu''s body was stiff for half a minute, then he reacted and moved away in a hurry.


    In fact, Zhang Heng doesn''t know if this method is useful. Now the three people are trapped in this endless tunnel, unable to communicate with the outside world, and unable to use the navigation. If they go on like this, it is estimated that the outcome will be the same as the person who disappeared more than 50 years ago.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng had to do something. He studied the props on his body and found that [Paris arrow] was the most likely to be used in this case.


    The characteristic of this arrow is the weakness of hitting the target automatically after it leaves the string.


    On the surface, it seems that this feature can''t help the three people''s current predicament, but in the battle against Javier Chana, Zhang Heng once found out the real body of the monster by virtue of [Paris''s arrow].


    It was also at that time that he found that [arrow of Paris] also had a certain navigation effect. Of course, this navigation effect was not so easy to open. In Zhang Heng''s previous use, the target tracked by [arrow of Paris] must be within his line of sight, or at least within his line of sight before he left the string.


    In other words, if Zhang Heng can''t see the enemy, he can''t use this arrow to track, but there are exceptions, such as the one against Javier cha. Zhang Heng aimed at the melting wall, but [Paris''s arrow] led him to find Javier Cha''s real body in the library.


    That is to say, for some manipulators or puppets [Paris'' arrow], they will be identified as part of the ontology, thus triggering the attribute of hit weakness. However, it is not clear how large this range is.


    He was not even sure whether they were experiencing hallucinations or other situations. Zhang Heng just decided to try it first with [Paris arrow], and if not, consider other ways.


    In order to observe the landing point and direction of [Paris'' arrow], Zhang Heng did not pull the bow full, but only pulled a small part of it apart. When he released his finger, [Paris'' arrow] did not hesitate to break away from the bowstring and fly forward.


    Fan Meinan flashed a flashlight and nervously observed the trajectory of the arrow. As a result, she found that [Paris''s arrow] flew straight out. There was no abnormality in the trajectory of the arrow, that is, it went straight ahead, then the kinetic energy was exhausted and fell to the ground under the action of gravity.


    Failed?


    Zhang Heng goes to the place where the arrow lands and picks up Paris''s arrow from the ground again. He hesitates for a moment, but instead of taking the arrow back into his travel bag, he puts it on the bone bow of pestilence, and then lifts the bow. This time, instead of choosing the darkness in front of him, Zhang Heng aims directly at the wall on his right side.Ma Lu blinked his eyes. He didn''t know what Zhang Heng wanted to do. It was strange that he shot an arrow into the dark for no reason before. Now he takes the wall of the tunnel as the target. Is he expecting that the arrow can shoot a hole in the wall and then take everyone away from here?


    Ma Lu was thinking about it when he saw Zhang Heng release his finger again, and the feather arrow on the white bone bow flew out again. However, Ma Lu saw the scene that made him almost stare out of his eyes. He saw that the feather arrow suddenly turned a corner without reason just before it hit the wall, and then continued to fly forward and landed about 30 meters away.


    What the hell is this?! Ma Lu was really scared this time. If he could find an explanation for the one dollar coin before, now he can''t explain what he just saw. This completely goes against the arrow of physics and makes his back sweat.


    Zhang Heng was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that [Paris'' arrow] really played a role. It flew forward because the target was really in front. Then Zhang Heng changed direction, and [Paris'' arrow] automatically corrected its orbit. So Zhang Heng kept up his efforts, repeating his archery and picking up the arrow, especially keeping the arrow of Paris in his field of vision every time.


    Results after about 15 minutes, the three actually walked out of the tunnel and saw another platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Ma Lu was a little relieved when he saw the platform. The main reason was that what happened tonight was a little too strange.


    Whether it''s the two people who jumped off the platform and disappeared, or the long tunnel, or the one dollar coin Zhang Heng picked up on the way and the extremely retro equipment he has now, it''s unheard of before.


    In addition to Zhang Heng''s conclusion that he fell into a cycle not long ago, even atheists like Ma Lu could not help but waver. Until he saw the platform, his heart rate gradually slowed down.


    and Ma Lu as like as two peas, and first looked at the platform before him. It is certain that the platform and the platform before them were not the same. Although the appearance and appearance of the two were almost the same, there were some differences that could be seen from the less detailed ones.


    First of all, there is no iron ladder above the platform that can go to the tunnel overhead. Second, there is no construction waste piled on the platform this time, which makes it very empty. What''s more, there is no dust on the ground. On the contrary, it is rubbed and shiny, just like something often rubs on it. However, to Ma Lu''s disappointment, it is not there It''s got two missing people on it.


    He looked at the dark tunnel not far away and hesitated. The main reason was that the previous section of the road was too long, and Ma Lu didn''t know whether the next tunnel was still so long.


    When he led the search, he didn''t expect that the missing people would come here. He was not prepared enough. He had no food or water on him. After shouting for a long time, he felt thirsty now. Considering that even if he found someone, it would take a long way to go back, Ma Lu had to adjust his original plan after some thinking and told Zhang Heng and Han Lu suggested.


    "It seems that the situation here is a little out of our control. Let''s go back and tell the people above."


    However, to his surprise, Zhang Heng shook his head, still insisted that no one would leave, and then Zhang Heng looked at him and added, "I advise you not to turn it back."


    "Why?" Ma Lu was puzzled.


    But it''s hard for Zhang Heng to explain the reason. There are obvious problems in the tunnel they went through, and people who enter it will fall into a certain cycle. Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether Cheng Sihan and ¦Â are also trapped in this cycle. He walks out of it by virtue of the characteristics of Paris'' arrow, but he can''t even go back to the platform he just came to .


    Because no matter what caused the abnormal situation in that tunnel, it was at this end of the tunnel, not at the first platform. The arrow of Paris could lead him here, but could not take him back.


    In other words, Zhang Heng and fan Meinan actually have no choice now. Whether they want to find the missing Cheng Sihan or return to the ground, they have to find the owner first.


    Ma Lu saw that Zhang Heng didn''t explain, but he didn''t ask any more. No matter how dull he was, he could feel that the situation here was not right. Although he still didn''t believe in the circulation, he also felt that it was better not to act alone at this time.


    "Shall we go on like this?" Malone flashed a flashlight at the tunnel ahead. It was still dark and he could not see where it would lead.


    "No," Zhang Heng pointed to the platform beside him, "let''s go up."


    The last arrow of Paris arrow is in the direction of the platform, which means that it should be hidden in the station, not in the tunnel ahead.


    As Zhang Heng said this, he easily climbed onto the platform, picked up Paris'' arrow, and then reached out to fan Meinan to pull the latter up. But at this moment, a roar came from his head, which was like thunder. At the same time, the whole station also shook.


    "Was there an earthquake?" Ma Lu''s heart is tight.


    But the shock happened only once, followed by a more strange sound, as if something was dragging a subway directly from the ground.


    Just hearing the sound made Ma Lu feel a burst of instinctive fear. Fortunately, the sound came quickly and disappeared quickly. About half a minute later, the station was calm again.


    But Ma Lu, who had come back to his senses, found that Zhang Heng didn''t know when he had pulled back the bone bow of pestilence, half squatted on the ground and aimed at the position of the stairway.


    "What was that?" Ma Lu''s heart rate soared again. He thought nothing could scare him after seeing so many strange things tonight, but now he finds himself too optimistic.


    "I don''t know." "But it''s obviously a big guy," Zhang said After a pause, he said, "come on, we''d better keep up with it."


    "Are you serious?" Ma Lu was surprised by Zhang Heng''s next plan, but his voice was already so terrible. Did Zhang Heng want to see Zhengzhu again? For the first time, Ma Lu began to doubt whether it was a wise decision for him to go down here with them.Zhang Heng is very considerate, and then he said, "if you are worried, you can stay on this platform and wait for us to come back, as long as you don''t walk around."


    As a result, Ma Lu heard a rustling sound before he answered, but this time the sound was very small, just like something had wiped the paper. If it wasn''t for the silence of this ghost place, Ma Lu might not be able to hear it.


    He could barely tell that the sound came from the tunnel ahead, so Ma Lu turned his flashlight and saw a dark shadow climbing out of the tunnel.


    By the light of the flashlight, Ma Lu recognized that it was a small snake, and it was probably a very common brocade snake. It was non-toxic and about one meter long. He was walking on the ground spitting out the snake''s letter. When he was caught by the flashlight, his body was stiff and stopped in the same place.


    Ma Lu didn''t like snakes very much at ordinary times, but now when he saw this little snake, he felt that the other side was a little pretty.


    It''s mainly because he really doesn''t know what direction things are going to go in this strange atmosphere tonight. He''s afraid that something strange will come out of the tunnel. His heart can''t bear more stimulation. Moreover, it''s the first other creature they see in this seemingly forgotten world, and Ma Lu''s heart can''t help it A sense of intimacy came out of self-determination.


    But the little brocade snake opposite him didn''t seem to think that way. It froze for a short time, then put up its body and put on a look of vigilance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Little Jin snake tries to straighten her neck to make herself look fierce.


    This is almost the most common posture of snakes when they encounter enemies. However, because of its small size and no toxicity, no matter how to change its posture, it is just bluffing.


    From the expression on Ma Lu''s face, we can see that he didn''t pay much attention to the threat of the snake. However, his relaxation lasted less than a few seconds, and then he heard a rustle.


    If the rustling sound before was like someone shaking a piece of white paper, now it''s like tens of thousands of pieces of white paper shaking together. The sound itself is not big, but when it comes together, people can''t help but stand up.


    Especially when Ma Lu saw the scene in the tunnel along the light of the flashlight, he only felt that his whole blood had solidified at this moment.


    The walls and the ground of the tunnel are now covered with snakes, not only brocade snakes, but also vipers, pythons, cobras and water snakes Ma Lu has never seen so many snakes in his life. It''s like walking into a snake Museum. Moreover, many of these snakes have different habitats and living environments. I don''t know how they gather in this abandoned railway line from all over the world.


    And how to hunt and get food when so many snakes live together.


    But it''s obviously not the time to care about this kind of problem now, because those snakes are already scrambling to climb towards the tunnel entrance, as if they are supporting the little Jin snake, and they didn''t stop after climbing out of the tunnel, and soon they are crawling towards the three people.


    "Now what?" Ma Lu was in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t pay much attention to a brocade snake, but it was clear that there was a tide of snakes in front of him, and there were many poisonous snakes in it, as well as large boa constrictors. As long as he was bitten by the former, considering the length of the tunnel, Ma Lu didn''t think he could walk to the ground alive for treatment, but the boa constrictors were even more terrible, which could be swallowed by Buffalo It has always been the boa constrictor''s hunting rule to eat enough or to die.


    Zhang Heng did not immediately answer Ma Lu''s question, but first stretched out his hand to pull fan Meinan onto the platform, and then said to Ma Lu, "it seems that you have no choice but to follow us upstairs."


    As soon as Ma Lu thought of the huge roar he had heard before and the sound of dragging after, he instinctively resisted. His reason told him that it was better to stay away from that thing, but compared with the snake tide in front of him, the unknown threat was still far away.


    It may be dangerous to go up, but staying here is definitely a dead end, so Ma Lu doesn''t need to hesitate to know how to choose. He runs to the stairs behind Zhang Heng and fan Meinan.


    Three people''s movement is very fast, and the platform itself has a certain height, the first group of snakes can''t climb up for the time being, and the three people have already run to the stairway, but Ma Lu didn''t expect that Zhang Heng in front of him stopped after a few steps.


    Ma Lu also wanted to ask what happened, but soon he saw the situation in front of him. The exit of the stairs was blocked by something. What kind of creature should it be? It''s huge, with gray skin, and looks like an elephant lying on the ground.


    Ma Lu felt that there must be something wrong with his eyes. He saw an elephant in a subway station that had been abandoned for 50 years.


    If at ordinary times, he would want to find out what happened, but now he has not forgotten that he is running for his life. Without saying a word, Zhang Heng and fan Meinan began to turn around and run to another staircase.


    However, unlike this staircase, the other staircase is closer to the snake tide. Now some snakes have climbed onto the platform one after another, and the three have to speed up.


    Ma Lu was originally at the back of the team, but he lost his head and ran in the front. Of course, if Zhang hengzhen opened up, he would soon surpass Ma Lu, but now in order to take care of fan Meinan around him, he not only didn''t speed up, but also deliberately lowered his speed.


    However, even so, fan Meinan is struggling to keep up with him, and her physical condition is much worse than that of her last encounter. Moreover, the three people have gone through a long tunnel before, and fan Meinan''s physical strength has also been consumed a lot, and now she is out of breath without running two steps.


    Zhang Heng simply took off [plague bone bow] and squatted down in front of her, and said, "come to my back."


    Fan Meinan knew that it was not the time to be hypocritical. Wen Yan climbed onto Zhang Heng''s back without hesitation, and then took the [plague bone bow] from Zhang Heng''s hand.


    The two men''s delay has been pulled about 20 meters away by Ma Lu.


    Ma Lu took the lead. Before the snakes had fully merged, he rushed up another staircase and ran to the second floor. As a result, when he looked back, he found that Zhang Heng and fan Meinan were no longer behind him.


    Ma Lu''s heart sank and he thought he had been abandoned. But soon he saw Zhang Heng running over from afar with fan Meinan on his back. But now many snakes have climbed up the steps in front of them, and they are about to settle down.So Ma Lu began to worry about them again, but he could only stare at them, and there was no good way.


    on the contrary, Zhang Heng didn''t look panicked.


    Zhang Hengyi took the travel bag in his hand, released his other hand and pulled out the sheath around his waist.


    With a flash of light, the iron head in front of him was sliced into two sections. Zhang Heng stepped on the body of the iron head and ran up the stairs. His hand [hide scabbard] kept cutting off an Oriental Tiger and snake that wanted to attack him.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also found the second landing point. When he stepped on his sports shoes, the snakes around him immediately began to move. However, before they had any action, they had already become two pieces.


    After that, Zhang Heng almost danced the scabbard into a light curtain, protecting himself and fan Meinan''s bodies, blocking the snake that wanted to attack them, and clearing the way for his feet.


    In Ma Lu''s eyes, Zhang Heng at the moment seems to have become a meat grinder. He has killed many snakes all the way here. No snake can get close to him and fan Meinan''s body where [Tibetan scabbard] passes. Even the snake who wants to attack him from behind is cut off by him.


    Finally, Zhang Heng and Ma Lu meet again with fan Meinan on his back. At this time, the three of them also come to the second floor of the station and see something blocking another staircase, only to find that it is not an elephant at all, but a very large sperm whale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    More ridiculous than the appearance of an elephant in the station, probably only a sperm whale in the station.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Ma Lu could not believe that this kind of deep-sea giant living in the ocean would be stranded in an abandoned subway station, and the sperm whale in front of him was still alive, probably because he left the ocean and seemed a little depressed, and he had no strength to struggle on the ground.


    Ma Lu thought of the roar he had heard before, and the earthquake that suddenly appeared and disappeared. Now it seems that it was not an earthquake at all, but something left the huge sperm whale here. Its body of more than 60 tons hit the ground, making the whole station tremble.


    The size and weight of this sperm whale is far more than any other land creature. Ma Lu dare not think how big the thing that dragged it is.


    Zhang Heng also noticed the sperm whale, but he didn''t take care of it at the moment, because although the three ran to the second floor, they didn''t get out of danger. The urgent task now is to distance themselves from the snake tide.


    Zhang Heng looked around the second floor. There were two channels close to each other on his left and right, which should correspond to the four entrances and exits of the subway station. However, the channels in different directions were quite far away. Zhang Heng had missed one before, so he didn''t worry this time. He calmed down and thought about it carefully for a moment.


    He finally chose the two passages on the right side, because that direction was also the direction that the thing that had left the sperm whale on the second floor left before. Zhang Heng heard the huge sound of dragging and went here. Although that thing was probably more dangerous than these snake tides, at least it proved that this road could work.


    As a result, when the three were about to run there, they saw a scene of despair, and another dense shadow came out of the two passages.


    "How could that be?" Ma Lu only felt a whirl.


    They didn''t know how to deal with the snake tide behind them. Unexpectedly, a new wave of enemies came. At the moment, they were caught in the middle of the two waves of snake tide, and they couldn''t move forward or retreat.


    Ma Lu has never been in such a desperate situation. There are so many snakes everywhere, almost drowning the whole station. Ma Lu can''t imagine how to survive in such a situation.


    Just when he was ready to give up resistance and let fate decide, Zhang Heng said to him, "what are you doing here?"


    Ma Lu saw that Zhang Heng ran to a pillar, put down fan Meinan on his back, and then opened his travel bag. So Ma Lu also ran to Zhang Heng. He expected Zhang Heng to have a big killer in his travel bag, but only saw that Zhang Heng poured a pile of LEGO parts out of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Lu didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that Zhang Heng was still in the mood to play LEGO when his life was at stake. Especially at this time, he had already seen several snakes rushing in front of them.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t seem to see the building blocks. He was still concentrating on the building blocks. Only when the snakes swam less than half a meter in front of Ma Lu''s body did Zhang Heng pull out the scabbard again. With only one knife, the head of the snakes was different.


    But Ma Lu is not optimistic, because compared with the black tide of snakes in front of him, the ones Zhang Heng solved are just a drop in the ocean, and now Zhang Heng is only holding a knife, while solving the snakes that have rushed up, the other hand is still quickly working on the building blocks.


    Ma Lu really does not know what magic attraction those building blocks have, which makes Zhang Heng completely ignore life and death.


    As there are more and more snakes in front of Zhang Heng, it is difficult for him to defend his sword completely. Fan Meinan and Ma Lu have to join in the battle, but they have no weapons in their hands. They can only use their shoes to kick the snakes to one side as far as possible. Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s location is good. The three of them lean against the stone pillar, and basically only deal with the enemies on three sides Back.


    However, the current situation is only temporary. With more and more snakes crawling out of the two passages not far away, it will be more and more difficult for the three people to see the open space.


    "Give me two minutes." Zhang Heng didn''t look up and said to fan Meinan.


    "Well." Fan Meinan doesn''t talk nonsense either. She takes out a piece of chocolate from her pocket. Although her special ability has disappeared, she still has several game props on her body. This piece of chocolate is one of them. It can be used right now. She used to hold it when she was lying on Zhang Heng''s back, but Zhang Heng told her that she didn''t need help for the time being, so she put it back I put it in my pocket.


    Now fan Meinan breaks off a bar of chocolate the size of a fingernail and throws it among the snakes. Then she sees that all the snakes are crazy. She completely forgets the three people and rushes to the place where the chocolate is. Even the snake, who is about to climb to the feet of the three people, is busy turning around in a hurry and wants to snatch the chocolate, but it''s too late a step.


    As soon as that piece of chocolate fell to the ground, it was swallowed by a corn snake, but before it had time to taste it, another bamboo leaf green who had almost eaten chocolate had bitten it. However, because of the protection of scales, bamboo leaf green could not bite the meat of the corn snake, but it acted like pressing something to open Off.Then the companion beside the corn snake seemed to wake up and rushed to bite it down It wasn''t long before the corn snake was cleaned up and there were no bones left, and the snakes regained their composure. The snake that had gone to grab food turned its head again and crawled towards the three people.


    The good news is that every time fan Meinan throws a bar of chocolate, she can get a safe period of about 20 seconds for three people, but the bad news is that the size of the chocolate in her hand is getting smaller and smaller.


    Until she throws out the last piece of chocolate, the snakes experience from irritability to calmness again. Fan Meinan still wants to throw chocolate again, but finds that there are only some scraps left in the tin foil.


    Fan Meinan threw the leftover scraps and the tin foil into the distance, probably because the amount of chocolate was not so much this time, and the enchantment of the snakes was not so great. After the tin foil was swallowed by a snake, the snake next to it did not attack it any more, but surrounded the three people again from all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Fan Meinan subconsciously stepped back. After the chocolate was used up, she couldn''t stop the snakes any more. Although there were two props left on her body, they couldn''t be used at this time. Ma Lu on the other side, as an ordinary person, couldn''t count on it. In fact, up to now, he hasn''t been scared out of his wits. It''s amazing.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng''s voice came from behind them,


    "OK, let''s leave it to me next."


    Ma Lu turns around and finds that the pile of Lego blocks in front of Zhang Heng has disappeared. Instead, two metal straight cans with one person''s height are connected with each other. There is a pressure indicator and a safety valve on the top, and a hose is connected with something that looks like an oil gun on the bottom.


    Now the oil gun is in Zhang Heng''s hand.


    When both Ma Lu and fan Meinan retreated behind him, Zhang Heng pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand. At the next moment, there was a terrible column of fire, more than 60 meters long, which almost swept everything in front of him. Where the tongue of fire passed, many snakes were directly roasted, and some were baked into coke. There was a smell of scorching in the air.


    When Zhang Heng finished his first flame spray, there were almost no other living creatures with a diameter of 25 meters near them.


    T-148 flamethrower, produced by Tirena company of Italy, first appeared in the 1980s. It is a kind of hard weapon specially used to deal with a large number of enemies and hard fortifications. In other words, it is the most difficult equipment to be chewed on the battlefield. It has great power. In addition, Zhang Heng has expanded the scope of the oil bottle group on the basis of the original version Capacity.


    The standard t-148 flamethrower can spray up to 18 times, while the plus version created by Zhang Heng with Lego and [infinite building blocks] can be used at least 30 times. When he presses the trigger, Malu, one meter away behind him, can also feel an amazing heat wave, which makes his hair curl up involuntarily.


    What surprised Ma Lu even more was that he didn''t know where Zhang Heng got the equipment. A few minutes ago, Zhang Heng was just lying on the ground playing with his bag of building blocks.


    However, there are too many incredible things happened tonight, which has numbed Ma Lu, and he knows that even if he opens his mouth, Zhang Heng may not be willing to explain it to him.


    After burning at least a few hundred snakes around at one time, Zhang Heng put down the spray gun, picked up the [hide sheath] at his feet again, and began to deal with a new group of snakes crawling towards them. With a knife in his hand, several snakes soon followed his companions. When the snakes gathered again and became more and more, Zhang Heng also picked up the spray gun again.


    After repeating this for several times, the whole station seems to have been roasted on the fire. Although there are still snakes crawling out of the tunnel, I don''t know whether they are completely frightened by their companions'' corpses or because they don''t like the high temperature, there are fewer and fewer snakes crawling this way.


    On the contrary, the sperm whale is now covered with all kinds of snakes. These snakes are eating its flesh and blood, as if enjoying a feast. In addition, snakes are crawling to its head along the pores.


    "This is..." Ma Lu was also attracted by this cruel scene, and even temporarily forgot that they had not been able to completely get out of danger.


    "Yes, this sperm whale is here because it has something to feed the snakes here." Zhang Heng cut off a snake that wanted to climb to his feet, light way.


    With t-148, he can basically confirm that although these snakes are mixed by different species, there are even some endangered species that have been declared extinct in the outside world, they are only ordinary snakes in essence, and there is no mutation.


    As for why the three were targeted by the snakes, it was not because someone was behind the scenes and secretly controlled the snakes, or the snakes were really just to support the little Jin snake. It was just because they were unlucky and just caught up with the snakes'' meal. They were also mistaken for food with the sperm whale.


    "Who, no, what feeds snakes with whales?" Ma Lu was shocked.


    He just asked this sentence subconsciously, because he had asked once before the earthquake, and Zhang Heng didn''t know what they were facing, so Ma Lu didn''t expect to get the answer.


    But to his surprise, this time Zhang Heng actually answered him, "I can probably guess whose territory we are in."


    "Who?" Fan Meinan raised her eyebrows.


    "You worked as an agent for rocky for a period of time, and you should have checked the information related to him. You know that besides his wife sigrn, rocky also had three children with the giant Angela Boda, and these three children are much more famous than his two children and sigrn."


    "The earth shaking magic fenriel, the earthly Python yemenggad, and the death goddess HeLa are similar to the four knights of apocalypse. When they appear, it means the end of the world." fan Meinan''s response was quick, and her face was suddenly pale. "We met yemenggad?"¡ª¡ªJemengard, the second child of Loki and angelboda, the younger brother of fenril, the elder brother of Hella, the mortal enemy of Thor, and the boa constrictor with a huge body, are regarded as a major threat to Asgard by Odin, the LORD God, at the very beginning of his life, and will bring disaster.


    So Odin threw it into the bottomless deep sea of the mortal world when jemengad was young. When jemengad grew up, his body became bigger and bigger. He stretched his body and just bit his tail, wrapping the whole mortal world. Therefore, he was also called the giant snake around the atrium.


    In the twilight of the gods, jemengard meets his mortal enemy Thor, and a fierce battle breaks out between them. Finally Thor hits jemengard in the head with his Thor''s hammer, and jemengard injects poison into Thor''s body, and the two end up together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I should have thought about it earlier. The rattlesnake itself means both the beginning and the end. It means endless circulation. That''s why we are trapped in the endless tunnel, and the construction workers suffering from strange diseases. They should have been poisoned by yemenggad unconsciously, and yemenggad would have roamed in the deep sea Sperm whales come here to feed the snakes in the tunnel Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    When Zhang Heng talked with fan Meinan, Ma Lu didn''t speak, but now he couldn''t help it. "Sorry, you just said rocky and the giant are code names, right?"


    Most of the middle-aged men like Ma Lu are busy earning money to support their families. The rest of their leisure time is not much. Their usual entertainment activities are very simple. They are watching ball games with their brothers and friends and drinking a few bottles of beer. He doesn''t go to the cinema or read any novels. He has little understanding of myths, especially western myths.


    So the names Zhang Heng said are very strange to him, but he can still tell that the characters in the story are not ordinary people, especially the name of Thunder God, just like the folk legends of Thunder God and electricity mother he heard when he was a child.


    Now Zhang Heng and fan Meinan are discussing the monsters in the legend, which makes Ma Lu feel absurd.


    Zhang Heng did not explain in detail, but said, "you just need to treat our opponent as a big snake this time."


    "Big snake, how big is it?"


    "I don''t know yet, but it''s certainly not as big as the legend." Zhang Heng comforted.


    Jemengad is also known as the giant snake around the atrium.


    But if it''s as big as the Nordic mythology records, its body should be able to circle the earth, which is obviously impossible. In fact, the supernatural creatures Zhang Heng has seen today are not as powerful as the original story. Otherwise, if any one is placed now, the ten Avengers alliance will not be able to save it.


    However, if the sperm whale can be towed to the station, the body size of this yemenggad is certainly not much smaller. Moreover, according to the rumors about the abandoned subway line mentioned by Ma Lu, it is certain that this yemenggad can also spray poison fog as it is said. Besides, it seems to be able to control people''s spirit to a certain extent.


    The worker who disappeared more than 50 years ago was called into the tunnel by yemengad. The endless tunnel just passed by the three people also has certain hallucination attribute. In addition, it is the snakes it keeps.


    If these snakes are picked up by themselves, even the most poisonous snakes can hardly cause any trouble. Even ordinary people like Malu can deal with it with a little attention. But if Zhang Heng doesn''t have infinite building blocks, he will probably have explained it here before he sees the Lord.


    But now this situation can''t be said to be a bad thing for him. Although Zhang Heng caught up with these snakes, they also caught up with Zhang Heng''s barbecue party.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have the idea of saving fuel. In any case, when he was a child, the t-148 in his hand would turn into Lego building blocks again. Therefore, after seeing the snakes give up attacking them and gradually move away from the high temperature area, Zhang Heng didn''t let go of the other party''s plan. He asked Ma Lu to help drag the two oil bottles forward for about 50 meters and came to the location of the sperm whale In front of you.


    The latter is now like the chocolate thrown by fan Meinan, which firmly attracts the snakes. Its huge body is covered with colorful snakes, and almost no skin is still exposed. It looks like a tall Snake Mountain, with thousands of snakes crawling on it, which is unspeakable weird.


    What''s more, its hard and rough skin has become as soft as jelly for unknown reasons, so that even snakes with only two poisonous teeth can easily suck its flesh and blood.


    Zhang Heng''s approach to the sperm whale also caused a commotion among the snakes, so there were snakes who could not squeeze onto the whale''s back and wanted to have a meal in another place. As a result, what was waiting for them was the sharp edge of the sheath.


    Ma Lu noticed at this time that Zhang Heng not only had excellent Sabre skills, but also when he cut the snakes with a weapon like a Tang knife, it was like a hot knife cutting butter. Without any resistance, he easily split the target into two. Even some snakes didn''t realize that their heads were cut, and they were still trying to climb forward until they climbed two more steps It fell straight to the ground.


    While Ma Lu exclaimed to himself for the sharpness of the scabbard, he heard Zhang Heng in front of him make a light sound.


    Zhang Heng also came close to find that the sperm whale, which had been reduced to a snake lunch, had not completely died, and its eyes had been eaten long ago. However, the two blood holes were still slightly undulating, and there was a steady flow of blood in them, just like crying for his own fate.


    Zhang Heng stopped and raised t-148 in his hand. "It seems that you are not willing to be eaten like this. In this case, let me give you a ride." Then he pulled the trigger under the gun again, and the stout pillar of fire rushed to the dying sperm whale mercilessly.


    Feeling the heat wave coming from behind, the snakes that were still eating became uneasy, and even caused a commotion. Some snakes stopped their mouths, stood up and put on a guard posture, but this instinctive action didn''t work in the face of the oncoming fire.


    Soon the snakes were engulfed by the fire, because the sperm whale''s body was too big. Zhang Heng also turned the muzzle several times to make sure that the fire roasted every inch of the whale''s skin.The fuel used by t-148 is very durable, and the sperm whale is rich in oil. What Zhang Heng has to do is to light it. Under the fire, the sperm whale quickly turns into a huge candle. Even if Zhang Heng has removed the spray gun, the flame on his body does not go out, but it burns more and more vigorously.


    However, the sperm whale did not show any painful expression, and even made a whale song in the fire.


    This is the first time that Malu has heard whale chanting, or in the subway station. It is estimated that no one will believe it.


    The sound was melodious and deep, as if it came from the other end of the ocean, containing a faint sense of loneliness. However, Ma Lu didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. He even heard an imperceptible joy from the sense of loneliness, as if this killer whale assassin didn''t go to the end of his life, but returned to the deep sea, in the ocean It''s like traveling freely.


    Zhang Heng also heard the whale chant, but his hands did not stop. He was still burning the empty space around the giant whale with a pillar of fire. There were many snakes that had not been able to climb on the body of sperm whale before. If there was no accident, they might have to fight against yemengjia. Zhang Heng didn''t want to face the crowd tactics of snakes at that time, so he tried to make use of this opportunity first Clear up the boss''s little monsters before the war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Zhang Heng finally failed to burn the fuel in the two oil bottles.


    Because the station is about to be surrounded by smoke and fire, the reinforced concrete used to build the station is not easy to burn, and because the station has not been put into use, it has not been decorated, and there are no inflammables. However, with the sperm whale being lit, the situation began to change, and with the snake bodies on the ground, the fire broke out It''s still burning.


    However, at this time, most of the snakes were also solved by Zhang Heng, and there were hundreds of fish who had missed the net, and they could hardly lift any waves. So after that, the three also took t-148 and retreated into the channel not far away.


    Until then, Ma Lu was still in a trance. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that the three men actually survived the snake tide. Just 20 minutes ago, when he saw those overwhelming snakes, Ma Lu thought he would die. As a result, they not only survived, but also had this set of arson equipment in front of them. Ma Lu''s confidence now increased greatly.


    Although Zhang Heng said that there was a big snake waiting for them, in Ma Lu''s opinion, no matter how big the snake was, it could not withstand such a ferocious artificial flame launcher. As long as there was fuel in the oil bottle, they would have been invincible. However, Zhang Heng beside him was not so optimistic.


    Yemengjia was not dealt with by Zhang Heng, so the next battle might not be easy. Zhang Heng didn''t choose to chase the giant snake immediately. Although he had guessed that Cheng Sihan, who came in first, was not in a good situation and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, he didn''t mind waiting any longer because they had been behind for such a long time For a while.


    Zhang Heng used this time to make some preparations, mainly waiting for the one hour use time of [infinite building block] to pass, and then in Ma Lu''s completely dull eyes, he disassembled the t-148 which was turned into Lego building block again.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think about using t-148 to directly deal with yemengad, or further assembling some heavy weapons with greater single point lethality, such as rpg-29 rocket launcher, anti equipment sniper gun and even portable air defense missile, but he finally gave up this idea.


    Because no one knows how much effect these modern weapons can play in the face of supernatural creatures, especially when dealing with yemengada, a mythical giant with huge size, Zhang Heng would not be surprised if the skin of the giant snake could resist the attack of flames and even missiles.


    So in the next battle, t-148 may not be as easy to use as before, on the contrary, his [scabbard], [plague bone bow] and [Paris arrow] are more likely to damage.


    Of course, a more secure way is to use modern weapons to launch a long-range strike against yemengard first. If it does not receive enough effect, it will use other props to fight. However, it takes one hour for each use of [infinite building blocks] before it can be assembled into other things.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think that jemengad would give him so much time, and as a person who had read Nordic mythology, Zhang Heng was also impressed by the death of Thor.


    Although Thor killed yemengad with his hammer in the end, he also fell to the ground and died because he inhaled too much poison fog in that battle. Zhang Heng had to guard against this in advance, so after some thinking, he decided to put those Lego blocks into a gas mask and put it in his travel bag, but he didn''t rush to insert [infinite blocks] .


    "How is your body now? Can you still walk Zhang Heng asked fan Mei.


    The latter is now leaning against the wall to seize the time to close their eyes and recover their lost physical strength. Wen Yan opens his eyes and nods. However, Zhang Heng can see that fan Meinan''s current physical condition is not very good.


    The loss of physical strength is also the second. The three people have been entering the abandoned subway line for quite a long time, and they have not replenished any food and water during this period. In addition, Zhang Heng just lit a big fire, which made the temperature of the station keep rising. As a result, fan Meinan seems to be slightly dehydrated now. In fact, not only she, but also Ma luzui on one side is cracked Skin.


    It''s just that Ma Lu''s health is better, and it doesn''t matter now.


    "You can wait for me for a moment." Zhang Heng thinks about it. He doesn''t wait for fan Meinan to answer, so he gets up and goes back to the hall on the second floor. After another time, Zhang Heng comes back with a large bag of smoked snake corpses that have not been roasted.


    After that, he first made a bottle of mineral water with the remaining Lego blocks, inserted it into the infinite block, and poured out the water, because if the water was drunk into his stomach, it would become Lego blocks again in an hour.


    Then Zhang Heng planed the snake with a knife, took out the bile and squeezed it into the mineral water bottle. He kept repeating this action until the mineral water bottle was filled with bile.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to let me drink this." Fan Meinan saw that a bottle of bile also slightly changed color, "although I''m thirsty, I''m not that thirsty."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with some seasoning." As Zhang Heng said, he took out a small bottle cap from his travel bag and put it on the mineral water bottle. At the next moment, a miracle happened. The rich and suspicious bile water turned into a bottle of pink soda."You''re lucky. This time it should be peach."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    [Name: Pinball soda]


    [quality: F]


    [function: the liquid in the container can be changed into Pinball soda with random taste by capping the bottle on any container. ¡¿


    after getting this f-quality prop, Zhang Heng tried it several times, and found that the taste of the soda was really random, not only the normal soda such as apple and strawberry, but also some less common ones such as durian and balsam pear. However, there was nothing wrong with it, just the taste.


    After drinking for fan Meinan, Zhang Heng made two more bottles for Ma Lu and himself.


    Among them, Malu''s bottle turned over slightly, which was tomato flavored, while Zhang Heng himself got a bottle of sea salt flavored. After that, the three people waited a little longer, until the CD of [infinite building blocks] was turned around again, and then they went on the road again.


    Fan Meinan''s cheek recovered some blood color, but from the sweat on her forehead, it can be seen that she is not relaxed now. This is also the day when she has the most exercise after her illness worsened. However, she still bites her teeth and doesn''t complain.


    This passage is not long. In the original construction plan, it should lead to the surface, but now the end of the passage is sealed with cement. Although Ma Lu has guessed the result in advance, after all, the subway line has been abandoned for decades. Except for the platform they came down from, it is difficult to find a road that can directly lead to the outside world. But when he proves it with his own eyes, it is difficult to find a road that can directly lead to the outside world He was a little disappointed.


    However, his eyes soon moved to the huge underground cave on the ground in front of him. Malu was sure that there was no such cave in the original architectural plan, because no designer with brain could dig a trap in the passageway of the subway station exit for passengers.


    Moreover, the shape of this big hole looks irregular. It''s not like it was mined by machine. On the contrary, it''s like something directly broke the underground cement structure and drilled out from below.


    But it''s hard for Ma Lu to imagine what kind of creatures can really push through the concrete several meters thick. It''s a terrible force. While he is trying to control his wishful thinking, Zhang Heng and fan Meinan on the other side are already standing at the side of the cave. Zhang Heng takes a flashlight down.


    You can see that the cave is very steep, almost 70 degrees from the horizontal, and you can''t see it at a glance. The bottom side is quite smooth, making it look like a huge slide.


    Zhang Heng thought of the ground of the platform that he had seen before. It was the same as this hole. There was no dust and it was polished. Now, it should be the result of snakes crawling over it.


    Zhang Heng cut a stone about the size of a fist with his scabbard and threw it into the cave. It wasn''t long before he heard the sound of the stone falling to the ground. Zhang Heng roughly estimated that the depth of the cave was about 30 meters, so it''s definitely not OK to jump down directly. Fortunately, the smooth one is only on the bottom side, and the stone walls on both sides are pits It''s hollow. It should be easy to climb down from there.


    However, to be on the safe side, Zhang Heng, who has LV1 climbing skills, decided to give it a try. Zhang Heng first stepped on a raised concrete block, and then moved his other foot to another climbing point after he stood firm. He released his hand and grasped the wall.


    So far, it''s going well, and Zhang Heng hasn''t had any trouble.


    However, when he moved the last arm that supported the cave, and intended to continue to stretch his legs downward, the accident happened. The place where Zhang Heng stepped on his other foot suddenly collapsed, and then the support point of Zhang Heng''s left hand was also broken.


    According to Zhang Heng''s climbing experience, the places he chose all look very solid, and considering the strength of the cement, it is reasonable that he should not be able to bear this force.


    But now is obviously not the time to entangle this kind of thing, in the exclamation of fan Meinan and Ma Lu, Zhang Heng''s body has begun to fall down, but the face of the person concerned is not panic, although he is not tied with any safety rope.


    Zhang Heng has his own way to deal with it. He takes a deep breath on the way down, pulls out the sheath on his waist, and then thrusts it into the concrete wall above his head.


    The result was beyond his expectation. The resistance from the blade was not as strong as he thought. Of course, it was related to the sharpness and hardness of the scabbard, but the most important reason was that the cement wall didn''t have the hardness it should have. After connecting with the previous continuous breaking support point, Zhang Heng immediately realized something.


    Yemengad obviously has some means to corrode the target and change the internal structure of the target from the molecular level, not only the concrete wall in front of him, but also the sperm whale that was reduced to snake food before. Its body has also become extremely soft, just like a large jelly, which can only let snakes eat fish.


    As the scabbard is inserted into the wall, Zhang Heng''s falling tendency is gradually stopped, and then he reaches out his hand and grabs the new support point again.


    Zhang Heng tried. In fact, as long as he doesn''t focus all the weight of his body on one support point as he did before, there will be no sudden fragmentation of the support point.And as he completely stabilized his figure, fan Meinan''s concerned voice also came from the beginning, "how are you, where are you injured?"


    "I''m ok," Zhang Heng reported safety at the first time, and then continued, "but it seems that it''s hard for both of you to climb down from the top."


    "It doesn''t matter, we can find another way to get down, or you can use LEGO to help us work out a ladder."


    "Actually, I have a better proposal." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What proposal?"


    "Why don''t you two just stay up there? I''ve cleaned up the snakes nearby. There should be no danger for the time being. "


    "And then you''re going to deal with jemengard alone?" Fan Meinan frowned, "are you worried that we will become your drag? I can still be of use. Do you forget that I helped you fight for the time when dealing with snake tide before? "


    Ma Lu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t seem to help, so he had to shut his mouth again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "No, it''s just that I''m more used to fighting alone." Zhang Heng explained patiently.


    He knows that fan Meinan''s character is impossible to let him face yemengjia by himself, and fan Meinan said that he could help him, but he is not trying to be brave again. Fan Meinan once said that although she lost the power given by rocky, she still has three props on her body. Except the chocolate she used before, she should still have two props in her hands, but she still has two props Because of this, Zhang Heng doesn''t want fan Meinan to get involved in the future battle, because with fan Meinan''s current physical condition, it''s too reluctant for her to cope with this kind of high-intensity battle.


    Zhang Heng''s original plan was to go further and find a safe place to knock fan Meinan and let Ma Lu take care of him. But now there is a hole in the ground, which can prevent fan Meinan from going further.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Zhang Heng crawled along the uneven wall to the bottom of the pit. Because he needed to keep the weight scattered during the climbing process, the speed was not too fast, but the distance of 30 meters was not very long. He quickly came to the bottom of the pit. First he looked around quickly to make sure there was no danger. Then he shook the flashlight up.


    This is the signal agreed by Zhang Heng and Ma Lu. The latter knows that he has landed safely when he sees the light of the flashlight, and then throws down his travel bag.


    Zhang Heng heard the sound of falling from his head and gave up half of his body. When there was a dull sound, his travel bag fell at his feet.


    Zhang Heng picked up his travel bag and patted the dust on it. Then he began to take a serious look at his environment.


    In front of him was an underground pit about 60 meters in diameter. There was no other entrance except the passage he came down from. But there was a pool in the middle, but the strange thing was that there was no sound of water around. The whole pool was extremely quiet, and there was not even a ripple on the water surface.


    Zhang Heng shone down with a flashlight, only to see the outline of a huge shadow.


    Because the distance between them was too far, and the light was not clear, Zhang Heng also saw what it was, so he later took out the filter lens. However, this time, the filter lens which had been tried repeatedly before also failed, and failed to let Zhang Heng see the real face of the thing below.


    However, for the sake of caution, Zhang Heng made preparations ahead of time.


    After the incident with Naguo Island, he accidentally acquired the ability to breathe underwater and control the water flow. Now he can stay underwater for a long time without any oxygen equipment, and controlling the water flow can make him move faster or disturb the enemy''s movements with the water flow.


    Even the most outstanding diver in the world is not as good as he is now. However, Zhang Heng is very clear that if compared with yemengard, who has been living in the deep sea in the mythological records, his underwater ability may not be much cheaper.


    Moreover, his main output weapons, such as scabbard, pestilence bone bow and Paris arrow, all need to be on land to achieve the maximum effect. Therefore, Zhang Heng prefers to put his main battlefield on the ground.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng''s first task is to lead yemenggad out of this pool.


    Anyway, there was no one else here. Zhang Heng took off all his clothes and put them in the corner of the pit together with the props in his travel bag. These clothes were not professional diving suits, and he could not maintain his body temperature after entering the water. Moreover, loose clothes would increase his resistance in the water and slow down his movement speed in the water.


    Even if the range is not big, considering the opponent he faces this time, any small difference may affect his life and death. Finally, Zhang Heng only chooses to take a [hide sheath] to defend himself.


    Anyway, if there is no accident, he will come out of the pool soon, and the bone bow of pestilence and the arrow of Paris are hidden behind a stone nearest to the pool, so that they can be taken out at the first time after landing.


    After all this, Zhang Heng went back to the pool. He tried the water temperature with one foot. He found that the water was not as cold as he thought, and there was no discomfort after waiting for a while, so Zhang Heng completely submerged his body in the water.


    He tied the scabbard around his waist and controlled the current to let him sink to the shadow below. Zhang Heng didn''t know if it was his illusion. After jumping into the pool, he didn''t feel nervous before the war. On the contrary, when the current around him surrounded him, he felt a touch of intimacy. Zhang Heng could also feel the small changes in his body. Since then, he has been feeling the same Since he came back from Naguo Island, he has become more and more fond of water.


    This reminds him of the huge astrolabe like dome in the underwater relic Palace on Naguo island. Those half human, half fish frogs wanted to use him for some ceremony at that time, but they were interrupted by him on the way and escaped, but Zhang Heng knew something had started.


    In fact, after coming back, Zhang Heng had a dream about the undersea ruins several times. In the dream, he went through the undersea corridor alone and returned to the undersea palace again, looking up at its dome.


    There the stars were turning, as if in response to some desire in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng sorted out his thoughts and let himself recover from his previous memories. He had already dived about 10 meters, but there was still a distance in the dark shadow, but the latter didn''t respond at the moment. He didn''t seem to realize that there was an unexpected guest in his home.


    So Zhang Heng also intentionally put full diving speed, try to let his movement does not attract the attention of the other side, but soon he found that he is completely superfluous.


    With the continuous decline of the depth, Zhang Heng was finally able to gradually see the appearance of the thing at the bottom of the pool.


    It was a huge snake head, almost as big in diameter as the pool. It had a pair of cunning and evil eyes, sharp teeth, and reticulated gray scales. Its mouth was wide open and it kept a hunting posture, as if it was going to jump up from the bottom of the pool and swallow the prey on it.Zhang Heng was also startled when he saw it at first sight. He thought that yemengjia was waiting for him to throw himself into the net, and almost controlled the current to send him ashore. However, after rising five meters, he found that the snake''s head below didn''t react, and he still kept the appearance of jumping to try and preparing to attack. So Zhang Heng stopped again.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Heng pulls out the scabbard and tries to let himself sink slowly again. This time, he finally sees the real face of the snake''s head.


    It was not a living creature at all, but a stone statue!


    But because the carving is too real, it has a lifelike feeling, especially its two red eyes are directly inlaid with ruby. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to believe that there is such a large ruby in the world. Its diameter is more than two meters, and it has an unspeakable evil luster under the water.


    Zhang Heng slightly accelerated some diving speed, let himself close to the stone snake head.


    Only when you stand in front of it can you realize how excellent it is. It''s no less than the masterpiece of any artist in the world. However, when Zhang Heng takes his eyes away from the snake''s head and looks around the bottom of the pool, he can''t see Zhengzhu.


    No accident, yemengjia will drag the sperm whale to the station and then return to the pool. Unless it evaporates, it should still be here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Zhang Heng took some time to search the bottom of the pool again, and confirmed that yemenggade was not here. Like the hole above, there was no other entrance in the pool.


    So Zhang Heng moved his eyes to the head of the stone snake. This time, instead of being attracted by the pair of ruby eyes, Zhang Heng no longer paid attention to the lifelike carving techniques, but focused on the snake''s mouth.


    Zhang Heng suddenly knew what the stone carving was for.


    It''s not a work of art, a sculpture on the sea floor, but a door!


    The entrance of the door is in the mouth of the snake''s head.


    However, even if ordinary people realize this, it''s probably difficult to overcome their fear and really swim into the snake''s mouth. Especially with the excellent craftsmanship of this stone carving, the snake''s head that opens its mouth to bite brings a strong sense of oppression.


    But Zhang Heng has no worries about this aspect. Since he joined the game, his emotions have been running off, especially about fear. Zhang Heng has realized what it''s like to be afraid for a long time.


    Just before entering the snake''s mouth, he carefully searched the stone carvings to make sure that there were no traps and mechanisms on them, and then he swam in with [hide scabbard].


    It was darkness that welcomed Zhang Heng.


    When the filter lens couldn''t be used, Zhang Heng could only light up a small distance in front of him with his flashlight, and as soon as he entered the snake''s mouth, he was caught in a turbulent flow.


    This made Zhang Heng a little surprised, because the pool didn''t seem to fluctuate at all from the outside before, and Zhang Heng didn''t encounter any natural water flow except the water flow he made in the process of descending. With Zhang Heng''s current control and perception, he can clearly feel that the pool is completely stagnant.


    But I didn''t expect that after entering the snake''s mouth, it was like coming to another world. The water suddenly became sharp, and there was obviously more than one. Zhang Heng felt that his body was constantly pulled by countless hands.


    He tried to control the water flow to counteract the impact and stabilize his body. However, because the water flow is irregular and the strength of each share is different, the only thing is that there is no sign of the appearance and disappearance. Zhang Heng is also very difficult to completely get rid of their influence and can only try his best not to hit the walls around him.


    He didn''t know how long later, he was carried forward by the current until a hole appeared in front of him, which ended the exciting roller coaster journey.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the water around him slowly slowed down until it disappeared, and he even saw a light that had not been seen for a long time.


    Has he returned to the outside world from the abandoned subway line?


    Knowing that he could leave from here, Zhang Heng let fan Meinan and Ma Lu come down together. Although they couldn''t breathe freely under the water like him, with infinite building blocks, Zhang Heng could make a suit of diving suit and bring them out one by one. Of course, it''s not too late now. He can turn back and pick them up again.


    However, since he came here, Zhang Heng decided to explore the surrounding environment first, at least to find out where he was. He first looked at the starfish in his hand. It was about a quarter of an hour since he got into the snake''s mouth. Multiplying by the previous water flow speed, he could calculate how much distance he had moved. However, the environment he was in now was different from that before, which was very strange Chang Kuan Chang.


    In this way, Zhang Heng can target the reservoir or river near the station.


    But then Zhang Heng is a Leng, because he noticed not far away that is approaching his figure.


    This was the first time he saw a creature after entering the tunnel. A fish was swimming towards him, a very common and common fish. However, in Zhang Heng''s common sense, this fish should not appear here.


    Because it''s a clownfish.


    Clownfish gets its name because of the white stripes on its face. It''s like a clown in Beijing opera. But the problem is that it''s a kind of tropical saltwater fish and can''t live in fresh water.


    Is this clown fish an illusion created by yemengard? Zhang Heng swam forward for a while, only to see more saltwater fish, in addition to corals and sea anemones, which further confirmed that he is now in the ocean.


    However, just 15 minutes ago, he was still in the underground pit of the abandoned subway line, at least 200 kilometers away from the nearest coastline, and Zhang Heng also noticed that it was not like any coast he was familiar with, so now Zhang Heng is a little confused about where he is.


    He controls the current to bring his body out of the water. He sees a red island on his right hand, about six or seven kilometers apart. This distance is not a problem for Zhang Heng, but he is not in a hurry to start.


    Because the current situation has deviated from his previous plan, Zhang Heng originally went into the pool just to lead yemenggade to the shore to deal with it, but he didn''t expect to see yemenggade''s shadow under the pool. Instead, he came to this ocean for no reason.


    However, if there is no accident, the island in front of it should be yemengard''s nest.Zhang Heng now has two choices, either go to the island to fight against yemenggad, or go back to the pool and wait for yemenggad to appear again. Compared with the former, the advantage of the latter is that Zhang Heng can try to ambush yemenggad once, with [plague bone bow] and [Paris arrow] in hand, and his success rate of ambush is considerable.


    However, Zhang Heng ruled out the latter option after a little thought, because according to Zhang Heng''s current information, the abandoned subway line in yemengjiade is to feed the snakes there, and the snakes in the wild can eat the second meal after ten days and a half months.


    However, Zhang Heng, fan Meinan and Ma Lu can''t wait that long. Even though Zhang Heng has solved the problem of drinking water, he really doesn''t have a good way to eat. It''s impossible to eat snakes every meal, so the earlier the war starts, the better the situation for them.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t go to the island so rashly. Instead, he turned back to the pool and took the clothes and props. Then he followed the current back to the sea. After about half an hour, Zhang Heng finally set foot on the red island.


    Before the sun went down, Zhang Heng spread his clothes and arrows on the rocks beside the island to bask in the sun. He didn''t dress up until there was no water on them, ending his previous celestial state.


    While drying his clothes, Zhang Heng also observed the situation of the island where he was. The whole island looked very desolate, bare, with no animals or plants, and only red soil came into sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    This is a world without any vitality.


    When Zhang Heng saw it for the first time, he thought he was back on the moon, because there was nothing here except the pitted surface, and the island was filled with a breath of death and desolation.


    Both the soil and the rock are dark red, just like someone deliberately painted them with fuel in a prank. When Zhang Heng tried to cut off a piece of rock with [hide sheath], he found that there was still red viscous liquid flowing out under the incision, just like the blood flowing in the blood pipe.


    On the whole island, there are many red rocks, which are scattered everywhere. Around these rocks, there are red pebbles. However, these pebbles are generally larger and fuller than ordinary pebbles. In fact, they are more like Eggs.


    Zhang Heng picked up one and knocked it on the red rock. As a result, a corner of the rock was knocked off, but the egg shaped pebble was safe.


    So Zhang Heng used the scabbard again, but this time it took a little effort to dig the red pebble open, revealing what was inside.


    It was a newly formed snake embryo, and it was alive. At least when Zhang Henggang cut the pebble, it was still alive. It twisted a few times, but it was obviously not mature enough to break its shell. Because it was released ahead of time, it could no longer absorb nutrition from the egg liquid. It was struggling on the ground, as if it wanted to climb back to the ground Cut in the red pebbles, but the next moment Zhang Heng stepped on the tail.


    Zhang Heng wanted to see what the little snake in the red pebbles could do, but he saw that the little snake was struggling more and more slowly. After less than a minute, he lay on the ground and didn''t move any more.


    After that, Zhang Heng tried to kick the snake with his toe, but the latter didn''t respond. Considering his age, he basically ruled out the possibility of feigning death, so Zhang Heng stabbed the tip of the scabbard into the snake''s abdomen, from there all the way up to the upper jaw.


    Zhang Heng squatted down and examined the body of the snake. He found that it was not different from ordinary snakes in physiological structure except living in the hard red pebble.


    This is good news for Zhang Heng.


    Because there are many red rocks on this island, and there are countless red pebbles near the rocks. If there is a small snake hidden in each pebble, and these small snakes have any special means of attack, when they break out of the shell, even if Zhang Heng has t-148 in his hand, he may have only one way to escape from the sea.


    But at least now it seems that this kind of worry will not happen. In addition, the dead snake also reminds Zhang Heng of something. He closes his eyes and thinks for a moment, inserts the [hide sheath] back into his waist and continues to walk towards the center of the island.


    Zhang Heng has a hunch that there is something waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the station.


    Although fan Meinan has no choice but to agree to Zhang Heng''s request to stay above, she doesn''t plan to just sit and wait. Even if this station is not yemengjia''s home, it is also an important activity place. Fan Meinan still hopes to find some clues to deal with yemengjia.


    The gods and creatures that appear in Nordic mythology are probably the most human like in all mythologies. Almost everyone of them has all kinds of seven emotions and six desires. They will be jealous and fall into rage. At the same time, they also have weaknesses like human beings, and there are some gods or creatures that seem to be powerful, and even death weaknesses.


    One of the most famous is Bader, who was killed by mistletoe. Bader, the God of light, had a dream one day that he died. His mother was very frightened when she knew about it, so she asked all things in the world to swear to her that they would never hurt Bader. Weapons, stones, even diseases and flowers all swore to her.


    However, Xie Sheng was too weak to swear. Later, Loki knew about it, so Loki, who thought it was not big enough, encouraged Hodel, the God of darkness, who had always been in conflict with Bader, the God of light, to throw a mistletoe at Bader. Finally, Bader, the God of light, was killed by mistletoe through his chest, and Loki was driven away by the gods because of this After punishment, he finally turned against the gods, but these are later words.


    In short, the story seems to suggest that the Nordic gods have their own Achilles'' heel.


    Fan Meinan recalls the stories about yemengad in Nordic mythology, trying to find out the weakness of the latter. While checking the station, Ma Lu also wants to help, but fan Meinan politely refuses. The main reason is that the latter doesn''t know what to look up even if he joins in.


    However, fan Meinan also found some work for Ma Lu, who was really idle and had nothing to do. She asked him to turn over the snake corpses and try to see if he could find a snake corpse long enough to climb down the pit.


    So the next two started to split up.


    Ma Lu is picking up the snake corpse on the second floor. Fan Meinan goes back to the first floor again. She holds a flashlight and sweeps every corner of the station little by little without letting go of any clues. As a result, her dragnet search has really received the effect.


    Fan Meinan found a notch behind a load-bearing column. At the beginning, she didn''t pay much attention to the notch. She thought it was just normal wear and tear in the construction process. But when she looked at it for a second time, fan Meinan noticed the law contained in the notch.Fan Meinan tried to wipe away the dust accumulated on the post, revealing the crooked handwriting below.


    There it is, dangerous!


    Where is it? Dangerous?


    Fan Meinan didn''t expect to see the handwriting left by other people except them here. Considering that this place has been abandoned for more than 50 years and has completely become a snake nest, this line can be traced back to more than 50 years ago when the subway line was still under construction.


    Who will be its owner, a construction worker of that year? Fan Meinan thought of the missing worker in Ma Lu''s story. She didn''t know if this line would be left by him, so as to warn future generations.


    However, this sentence is too vague. The one where it is doesn''t know who it refers to, yemengada, and the one in the second half of the sentence doesn''t know where it is.


    But fan Meinan did read from this sentence that someone had been here before them, and the last word of danger was also engraved very hard. It can be seen that the person who left this sentence was nervous at that time, as if something terrible was coming to him.


    While fan Meinan squats there to study the handwriting on the load-bearing column, in the tunnel on the other side of the platform, a pair of eyes are quietly looking at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    At the moment, fan Meinan seems to know nothing about the unexpected visitors behind him.


    She seems to be completely attracted by the handwriting on the load-bearing column, ignoring other things around her. However, at the next moment, fan Meinan suddenly turns around without warning, and turns her flashlight behind her.


    The place where the light beam hits is empty.


    But fan Meinan didn''t relax her vigilance. Not long ago, she suddenly felt that she was being peeped by someone. Considering where she is now, it''s obvious that the comer is not kind. However, fan Meinan didn''t show any panic like ordinary people.


    On the contrary, she still pretends to be observing the handwriting, and at the same time, she quickly turns around when the guy behind gradually relaxed his vigilance. Unfortunately, this move did not help her catch the peeper.


    Illusion?


    Fan Meinan didn''t feel that way. She lifted the flashlight up again, shining further ahead, where the snake swarmed out of the tunnel.


    Fan Meinan hesitated. She felt that what the people who left words on the load-bearing column before probably referred to this tunnel. Different from the endless circulation tunnel they came to, this tunnel should not be trapped because snakes can climb out freely, but there may be other dangers inside.


    Just as fan Meinan hesitated to go in and have a look, she heard the jingle coming from behind her.


    The voice was very close to her, probably less than two meters away. Fan Meinan''s vigilance also climbed to the top. Without hesitation, she rolled forward and opened the distance with the comer, then turned around.


    But then she was stunned, because what appeared in front of her was not a terrible monster, but a white kitten.


    The little white cat''s hair was neatly combed, without any mottle, its nails were carefully repaired, and there was a small yellow bell around its neck, from which the previous jingle came.


    When fan Meinan turns her eyes to little white cat, little white cat is also looking at her. Her eyes meet one by one. Then little white cat licks her paws leisurely.


    Fan Meinan, on the other hand, stepped back.


    This subway line has been abandoned for more than 50 years. No one has ever come down during this period. They didn''t see any creatures in the tunnel they passed before, and the other tunnel is the home of snakes. So where did this little white cat come from?


    In addition, its appearance is obviously not a wild cat scurrying around on the road. It''s unusual for a well cared domestic cat to appear here.


    Fan Meinan had been recalling the records about yemengad in Nordic mythology. When she saw the white cat, she suddenly remembered one of the stories.


    It is said that Thor, the God of thunder, once visited the kingdom of giants. The king of giants knew that Thor was born with divine power and was the first of all gods. So he asked Thor to raise his cat.


    Thor is also very confident in his own strength. Wen Yan is full of confidence and goes up. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can only lift the cat''s leg at most, which makes Thor very surprised. After his repeated questioning, the giant king finally tells him the truth, saying that the cat is actually the strongest monster in the giant family, which has changed.


    It was also the first time Thor and python met.


    Thinking of this story and looking at the charming little white cat in front of him, fan Meinan''s hair stood upside down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s two hours since Zhang Heng went to the island. Of course, he spent most of his time drying clothes and equipment. He left the beach 40 minutes ago, and in the middle of it, he delayed for a while to study the red pebbles. Fortunately, the area of the island is not very large. Zhang Heng also accelerated later, and now he is about to walk to the center Yes.


    He didn''t want to be in a hurry. He didn''t want to go step by step. The main reason is that there is nothing on the island except those rocks and pebbles. The scenery on the road is basically the same. Even if Zhang Heng wants to spend time, there is no other place to study.


    He didn''t delay any longer. After about a quarter of an hour, a huge red mud wall appeared in front of Zhang Heng. The height of the mud wall was about seven or eight meters, completely surrounding the center of the island.


    Because the earth wall is located on a relatively low terrain, it is difficult to see it outside the island unless you go here.


    However, Zhang Heng walked around the wall for half a circle, but he didn''t see the entrance there. Until he got around a small hillside, he unexpectedly met a human here.


    It was an old man with white beard and ragged clothes. I don''t know how long he hadn''t taken a bath. His hair and beard had been knotted and pasted on the bronze skin. However, he looked good. Seeing Zhang Heng, he was not surprised. Instead, he nodded to Zhang Heng.


    "Here you are?"


    "Do you know me?"


    "No," the old man shook his head, "but I know why you''re here.""Oh?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "To see it, you need to go through the maze behind me."


    Zhang Heng heard some unexpected, "you know why I come, but do not intend to stop me?"


    "Stop? No, it''s my job to provide guidance to people on the island and help them find what they want to find. "


    "Is there anyone else on the island besides me?" Zhang Heng grasped the key point of the old man''s words.


    "Of course, do you know kekuler, a German organic chemist, who had been to this island before long and found the simplified structure of benzene, Beethoven, who wrote the famous Symphony No. 5 in C minor, and Van Gogh, eh His condition is not very good, not long after he went back to live in the mental hospital, but in the mental hospital, he also completed the "starry night". But that was before I went to the island. "


    The old man paused. "During my stay here, I have received 16 visitors to the island. It''s a pity that more than half of them failed to pass the maze behind me, and three of them were eaten by it. But the remaining three people, each of them returned with a full load. I bet you''ve heard of them, but according to the agreement, I can''t tell you about them Name. "


    Zhang Heng realized that the old man might have misunderstood something and mistook him for a believer of yemenggad. It seems that the python is not lonely, and has been using some means to attract some ordinary people to the island and make some deals with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    In fact, similar methods are quite common in deities. Through dreams, we can establish a preliminary contact with the selected potential believers, and then let the potential believers arrive at a specific place to turn the potential believers into real believers by performing miracles. There are similar stories in different mythological systems.


    As one of the most famous monsters in Nordic mythology, it''s not surprising that jemengad chooses believers in this way, and its potential believer mortality is also astonishing.


    According to the old man, he has contacted 16 potential believers in total. In the end, only three of them successfully left the island and returned to human society. The rest of them are either lost in the maze forever, or simply swallowed up by jemengard.


    Now he regards Zhang Heng as the 17th potential believer on the island.


    It can''t be blamed for his carelessness. The main reason is that the island is extremely desolate, and there is nothing on it. Sometimes no one will come for more than ten years. As the most fierce monster of the giant family, yemengad has never been alone in targeting others, and no one has ever taken the initiative to provoke it.


    The old man didn''t think that there would be such a reluctant person in the world, so he firmly believed in Zhang Heng''s identity.


    In this case, Zhang Heng simply accepted his new identity and politely asked the old man for advice, "is this labyrinth hard to walk?"


    The old man nodded, "I know what you are thinking. The area of this island is small, but the area of the central labyrinth is smaller. No matter how complicated the labyrinth is, as long as you try it one by one in the most stupid way, you can always try the right way."


    "Isn''t that so?"


    "The general maze may be like this, but the maze behind me, if you use this method, you will never find the right path."


    "Well?"


    "This labyrinth is constantly changing." The old man said, "so if you go wrong, the way to go back and try again and again will not work here. Moreover, not only the place you walk through will change, but also the maze in front of you is constantly changing."


    "That''s pure luck?"


    "No, this maze is actually to test whether the spiritual connection between you and it is strong enough. The first three people who passed the maze didn''t have much effort. The slowest one only took less than half an hour, and the fastest one only took ten minutes." The old man said, "as long as you are close enough to its spirit, when you enter this maze, you will naturally know how to go."


    This is not good news for Zhang Heng, because he is not a real potential believer. There is no spiritual connection between him and yemenggad. The only connection between them is that Zhang Heng plans to go in and kill him. If Cheng Sihan is still alive, he will rescue Cheng Sihan, and then leave the subway line with fan Mei and Ma Lu, if possible And get Rocky''s whereabouts from yemengard.


    However, Zhang Heng did not show any anxious and depressed look, but continued to chat with the old man.


    The latter seems to have been on the island for a long time, and it''s hard to see people at ordinary times. They don''t agree to wait until a similar person goes to the island, so they are willing to continue talking with Zhang Heng.


    And I don''t know if it''s because of Zhang Heng''s identity as a potential believer, his attitude is also very good, and he basically answers questions. After all, if Zhang Heng passes the maze, he will be a believer, and then he will be his own person. If Zhang Heng fails to hang in the maze, these things he knows won''t reach a third person.


    But even so, on some core issues, the elderly still choose to avoid answering.


    For example, Zhang Heng asked him how big yemengjia''s body was, how much time he spent in daily activities, how often he left the maze, and so on. Once he heard such questions, the old man would shut up.


    So Zhang Heng changed his direction and began to talk about his own affairs with the old man. This time, the old man''s words obviously became more and more.


    "I''ve been on the island for 51 years. Before I came here again, I was a construction worker in a construction team. Our construction team was fast and of good quality. It won many awards and was published in newspapers. At that time, when the capital wanted to build a subway, the leaders first thought of our construction team. As a result, the movement in the construction process attracted its attention And then I was called by it and came here to be a guide


    Although Zhang Heng had almost guessed the identity of the old man before, it was the first time for the latter to admit himself, confirming that he was the missing worker more than 50 years ago.


    The old man''s face became a little complicated when he talked about it.


    It can be seen that he really missed the days before. Although it was more than 50 years ago, when there was a lack of material, there was no mobile phone or computer, no matter how scarce it was, it was much better than the red island where there was nothing. Besides, at that time, he had his own family and friends, but now many of them are no longer there.


    However, after such a long time, he seemed to have accepted his fate. The color of nostalgia on his face flashed away, and he returned to his usual appearance.


    "Have you ever been in this maze?" Zhang Heng then asked,"It''s a pity that I''m not qualified to enter the maze. I can only do some chores outside," the old man said. "I know you''re probably a little nervous now. Maybe you''re scared by the numbers I said before. You''re hesitant to enter the maze. But in fact, I don''t think you need to worry about it, because it may be the biggest opportunity in your life It has always been very picky. Not many people can be seen by it. I''ve been here for more than 50 years, and I''ve only received 17 people, including you. The last time I received guests to the island was 12 years ago. "


    "Twelve years ago?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right, and that guy is an acute. He seems to be in some big trouble. We only said less than five words, and then he went straight into the maze." The old man said, "he''s also the one I told you who finished the maze in only ten minutes. I don''t know what''s going on now. When he went to the island, he was a little-known singer, singing in the bar. If you can go through the maze, I''ll tell you his name. In fact, I''m curious about how everyone left the island, but I can only start from the next I want to know more about them


    Zhang Heng thought about it and asked the last question, "can we use tools through this maze?"


    "Tools?" The old man was stunned. "What tool, ladder, but you don''t have a ladder It doesn''t ask for anything in this respect, so I won''t stop you if you have any tools to use. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Instead of avoiding the old man, Zhang Heng opened his travel bag directly in front of the latter and took out Lego blocks from it.


    What he wanted to spell this time was not complicated, so it didn''t take long. He soon came to the last step and inserted the infinite building block into it.


    The next moment, a brand new UAV will appear in his hands.


    Zhang Heng controls the UAV to rise, flies to the top of the maze in the old man''s stupefied eyes, from which you can clearly see the full picture of the maze, and also has a clear view of the changes that are taking place during the period. Zhang Heng silently calculates the time of each change, tries to plan a road leading to the center from the middle, and at the same time brings his own moving speed into it ¡­¡­


    UAVs actually appeared as early as the 1920s, but at first they were mostly military, or they undertook part of the scientific research and mapping tasks. It was only about ten years ago that they opened up the consumer market, and in recent years they have really been known and accepted by consumers.


    The old man came to the island more than 50 years ago, and the last person he met was also 12 years ago, and they didn''t say a few words, so he had never seen a UAV before he met Zhang Heng.


    When he saw the UAV rising from Zhang Heng''s hand and flying all the way over the maze, he felt no less than seeing some supernatural phenomenon. Especially after he noticed the image uploaded by Zhang Heng''s remote control, his face was even more shocked.


    When Zhang Heng asked him whether he could use tools before, his understanding only stayed on the ladder and other things, so he didn''t care too much. In fact, even if Zhang Heng didn''t have a ladder, he couldn''t pass the maze, because the change of the maze was not only the movement of the red walls, but also the slow flow of the land under his feet In other words, even if you stand in the same place, your position will keep changing.


    This is why the old man is not worried about Zhang Heng''s use of tools.


    However, the UAV in front of him was obviously out of his expectation.


    With this UAV occupying the high point, Zhang Heng is equivalent to directly obtaining a map of the maze, which can observe the results of each change, and can always grasp his position in the maze, which makes it possible for him to reach the center of the maze without relying on the contact with yemengad.


    The old man subconsciously felt that something was wrong with it, but then he was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do now. Jemengard gave him the order to meet the potential believers on the island in front of the maze, but he didn''t give him the right to search the potential believers or seize anything.


    Besides, the old man can see from the scabbard on Zhang Heng''s body and the long bow on his back that this young man is different from other people who went to the island before. Although he looks polite now, it doesn''t mean that he will always be so polite. In fact, the vast majority of people who went to the island can quickly distinguish each other''s identity and occupation, but for Zhang Heng, he is from the second At a glance, I still don''t know who the other party is.


    So the old man didn''t do anything in the end, so he stood aside and let Zhang Heng control the UAV to study the maze at high altitude.


    In fact, many ancient gods, whose tests or rituals are no longer suitable for modern society, have set up.


    For example, when yemenggad built the labyrinth on this island, he certainly did not expect that one day humans would invent such things as UAVs. Of course, with the development of the times, some enlightened gods would constantly adjust themselves with the progress and development of society, such as koronos, whom Zhang Heng met before. In order to open up the Eastern market, the latter also wore Tang Dynasty clothes Of course, the collocation is a bit nondescript.


    Or Zhang Heng encountered in the copy of Apollo that he called himself Einstein as a suspected God. The latter was born with modern science and technology, and his power has been growing with the development of science and technology. On the contrary, some ancient gods have been gradually forgotten by human beings with the development of technology.


    However, the situation of yemenggade is quite special. Its name has not been forgotten by the world. Zhang Heng is not even able to judge whether its power has become weaker or stronger compared with that in its heyday. Because of the unprecedented development of entertainment and media, its popularity has improved more than in the past.


    But the problem with yemengad is that in the original Nordic mythology, it was a monster trapped in the deep sea, and it didn''t really get out of trouble until the twilight of the gods. So in the current words, it belongs to the kind of autistic player who is far away from human society.


    Although it has not forgotten to select believers from human beings over the years, its speed and quantity are not flattering. After all, only 16 people went to the island in 50 years, which is a bit too shabby, let alone eating three people directly. Finally, only three believers left the island. It is difficult to say its understanding of modern society from such a few people How much has it been improved, which leads to the fact that its labyrinth is also very retro.


    About half an hour later, Zhang Heng recovered the UAV. He tried to simulate it several times and successfully arrived at the center of the maze. It took a long time and a short time, which was mainly related to the uncertainty of the maze changes.But on the whole, the difficulty of this maze has been reduced by the chief officer with the vision opened.


    So he waited about ten minutes, Zhang Heng released the drone again, and then he finally stepped into the maze.


    Zhang Heng''s moving speed is very fast. As soon as he enters the maze, he immediately runs. The main reason is that the maze changes every 90 seconds, so he needs to re plan the route to the center.


    Even for Zhang Heng, it takes time to plan the route. In this way, the time he can use for moving is shorter, so every second of every change interval is very precious for Zhang Heng.


    With the UAV making eyes in the sky, Zhang Heng''s early movement was relatively smooth, and soon it was less than half the distance from the center of the maze, but then the change speed of the maze was accelerated, and the interval between the two changes was shortened to only 60 seconds, which was a new situation that Zhang Heng did not encounter in the previous simulation test, and it was also a challenge for him Because it means less time for him to plan his route and move.


    Fortunately, the current situation is still under Zhang Heng''s control. Even if the time is reduced to 60 seconds, he is still moving towards the center of the maze. However, Zhang Heng''s heart is indeed on the alert, because he is not sure whether this time will change as he continues to move forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Although the old man did not enter the maze with Zhang Heng, he could clearly hear the rumbling sound from outside. He knew that it was the sound of those red mud walls changing their positions.


    And it didn''t take long for the intervals of those rumbling sounds to become shorter. The old man has been here for more than 50 years, and of course he knows what it means. He just didn''t expect that Zhang Heng took only three and a half minutes to complete the half way. At least in the first half, his speed is unique, even faster than the person who finished the maze in ten minutes.


    In the past, this situation often means that the people in the maze have a very close spiritual connection with yemenggad. However, this time, the old man seems to be at a loss, because the flying machine is still hovering above the maze. He does not know whether Zhang Heng''s achievement is due to his spiritual connection with yemenggad or the strange machine.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng''s pace did not slow down. Although the change of the maze accelerated, as he continued to move forward, the amount of computation he needed to carry out was also reduced. After half of the journey, he only needed to consider the change of the second half of the route, so at least until now, he could cope with it.


    However, all this changed again after he walked about 400 meters further. The change of maze accelerated again. Moreover, this time, the change interval of red soil wall was directly shortened to 15 seconds, which hardly gave Zhang Heng any time to think.


    Zhang Heng does not know whether this is the rule of the maze itself, or because he used the chain reaction caused by UAV cheating, but he can feel the exclusion of this maze.


    However, Zhang Heng is now less than 50 meters away from the center. If he turns around and can safely leave the maze, he can''t give up on such a short road.


    So instead of flinching, Zhang Heng quickened his pace. At this time, he no longer calculated how to get to the center of the maze, because the time was not allowed at all. When he finished the calculation, it was almost time for the next change, so he just determined the direction of the center with the help of the UAV overhead, and then ran directly in that direction.


    And his reckless action soon brought bad results. It wasn''t long before Zhang Heng ran into a dead road. A red mud wall appeared in front of him, and there was no other road on his left and right hand. He seemed to have no way to go except looking back.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t look like he was going to turn around. He kept walking, pulled out the sheath around his waist, took a deep breath, and then cut directly into the red mud wall in front of him.


    Zhang Heng abandoned all calculation and prediction at the last moment and chose the simplest violent means to solve the maze in front of him!


    In front of the scabbard, let alone a dirt wall, even Zhang Heng can cut the steel bar.


    However, when Zhang Heng cut a door on the red clay wall, behind the door was another red clay wall.


    Zhang Heng didn''t feel discouraged or surprised when he saw this scene. At present, the center of this constantly changing maze should be yemengard''s nest. Although it may not know the existence of UAVs, it should not be unprepared for this destructive means of attacking the maze.


    This is also why Zhang Heng didn''t cut all the way at the beginning. Although the area of the maze is not too large, the distance from the entrance to the center is about one kilometer. If all the red mud walls are in this distance, Zhang Heng''s physical strength will not be able to support it even if [cangshao] can.


    But now Zhang Heng has swung out his scabbard again and cut to the second red wall in front of him. Then he shows the third wall and the fourth wall behind him And Zhang Heng cut through 15 red mud walls all the way, forced through the last 20 meters, and finally came to the center of the maze.


    And unlike the barren and lifeless Island, the center of the labyrinth is actually a garden full of flowers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fan Meinan looked at the white kitten in front of her. Her nerves were tense. Although she tried her best to control her facial expression without showing fear, her trembling bones betrayed her true thoughts.


    At this time, fan Meinan heard another footstep, which did not come from Malu on the second floor, but still came from the tunnel behind her.


    For a moment, fan Meinan didn''t know whether she should keep staring at the little white cat or turn around to face the new uninvited guest.


    The result did not expect that the next moment the owner of the footsteps is the first to speak, she issued a smile, "how, elder martial sister does not want to see me?"


    Fan Meinan was stunned, then turned his head and saw the figure coming out of the tunnel.


    It was a pure and sweet girl she had never seen before. When she laughed, her face would show two dimples, but her eyes were very cunning.


    Seeing fan Meinan''s face showing a look of surprise, she added, "elder martial sister and I, you''ve been a patient all night. Do you forget me so soon?""It''s you!"


    Fan Meinan finally reflects who is the girl who suddenly appears in front of him. She came to the subway station with Cheng Sihan before. Rocky''s third agent, who was finally chosen by rocky - ¦Â.


    "You''re here. Where''s my sister?" Fan Meinan frowned.


    "Ah, this expression, I know what you are thinking, but strictly speaking, you cheated me first. In order to find the teacher through me, when I was in the hospital, I played a play of suspended animation, but it must be admitted that it was quite wonderful. At that time, I was really cheated by you. So I looked down on you before, and lost the power of the teacher After measuring, you can still deceive me. It''s enough to be proud of that. "


    "Rocky, did you choose you because you were narcissistic enough?" Fan Meinan said coldly.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s interesting. Has anyone ever told you that although you and your sister seem to be two kinds of people on the surface, they actually have a lot in common with each other," he said with a smile


    Then she bent down, half knelt, and let the white kitten with the bell jump on her thigh, which then jumped on her arm, and was finally held in front of her.


    "Are you afraid of it? Don''t worry, it''s not the python. "


    "Well?" Fan Meinan raised her eyebrows.


    "You and your sister cheated me, just to see the teacher again, and I not only let bygones be bygones, but also met your wishes, now you owe me a thank you?" He said with a wink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Fan Meinan''s look changed again. She moved her eyes from ¦Â''s body to the white kitten in her arms. It happened that the latter was also looking at her, but the green pupils didn''t show any expression, just like two green agates without any impurities.


    Fan Meinan knows that rocky is the most outstanding deformation master in the world. When Cheng Sihan takes her to see rocky for the first time, the latter has transformed into a cat with folded ears.


    So it''s not surprising that rocky will turn into a little white cat and appear here tonight. In fact, this is why fan Meinan didn''t recognize ¦Â at the first time. Tonight, ¦Â and Cheng Sihan entered the abandoned subway line together. At that time, she didn''t take the cat with her, and then ¦Â didn''t go out again. She found a cat here Energy is basically zero.


    Of course, if the cat is rocky, that''s another matter.


    However, in the face of fan Meinan''s questioning eyes, ¦Â neither admitted nor denied, but just laughed, "the teacher knows why you came to him. You should not have much time to live because of your illness. Tut Tut, it''s really pitiful. You hope the teacher can help you find a way to cheat death."


    Fan Meinan didn''t deny that what happened to her was not a secret. She knew it from the first time she met rocky, but Rocky''s attitude has been very ambiguous up to now. She didn''t say that she could help her or that she couldn''t help her.


    Fan Meinan wanted to fight for the position of agent because she knew that if she became Rocky''s agent, rocky would not be able to let her go, otherwise she would die in the hospital bed before fighting with other agents, and rocky would have a lot of fun.


    But now fan Meinan doesn''t know why rocky will help himself. Rocky has taken back the power she had given her before, and has also selected her own agent. According to fan Meinan''s understanding of rocky, although sometimes he will help strangers who have nothing to do with him just for the sake of having some fun, he will cheat death He can''t do it just out of a whim or thinking about his previous friendship.


    What''s more, from the test he gave Cheng Sihan before that was to let her kill her own sister, rocky really didn''t care about her life because fan Meinan had been his agent for some time.


    However, fan Meinan didn''t expect that ¦Â - Europe continued, "HeLa, the goddess of death, is the daughter of the teacher. No one in the world knows HeLa better than him, so if anyone can help you, it must be the teacher."


    After that, he looks at fan Meinan, expecting to see the latter''s hot eyes or excited face. After all, it''s like a traveler who has been trudging in the desert for two days without touching a drop of water, seeing an oasis suddenly appear in front of him, or a passenger who has fallen into the water after a shipwreck seeing another ship passing by, which is enough to make them despair The hope of survival is rekindled in the new era.


    But what he didn''t expect was that although fan Meinan''s eyes were bright for a while, they soon recovered calm, and then he said, "what''s the price?"


    "Talking with the elder martial sister is a relief," Cheng Sihan said, "but don''t worry. Different from the previous test, what the teacher asked you to do this time is very simple. It''s just a little work for you. A little work for your life. There''s no more cost-effective deal."


    "Do you and my sister say the same thing?" Fan Meinan asked. She looked at the white cat in her arms and said, "if rocky has something to do, why don''t you directly send you to do it, or find my sister. She is much better than me. Isn''t it safer to give it to her?"


    "The teacher is not Santa Claus. He shows up on the roof of every wishing child with a reindeer carriage, and then goes down the chimney to put the presents in their socks." "This transaction is specially provided to you by the teacher, and only you can complete it. As for your sister..."


    After a pause, "the teacher has some opinions on her this time, not because she wants to coerce me to find the teacher, but also shows disrespect to the teacher You know, the teacher never cares about this kind of thing. If we can cheat the teacher one day, he will be happy for us. What annoys the teacher this time is that your sister has been stubborn all the time. You want to be an agent to live for this reason is quite sufficient, but your sister is totally living for others, and so on After a long time, she still hasn''t made any progress, otherwise the teacher won''t lose patience with her and come to me again. "


    "I don''t think it''s a sad thing to live for others." Fan Meinan said faintly.


    Beta shrugged, "I''m not going to argue with you, elder martial sister, because we''re not here tonight to discuss any philosophical proposition. Why don''t you listen to what the teacher wants you to do first?"


    Fan Meinan was silent for a moment. "I need to ask you a few questions before I listen to your request."


    ¦Â Wen Yan was stunned, then nodded, "OK, anyway, I''m not in a hurry, but I only answer the questions I know. If your questions are beyond my understanding, I can''t help it."


    "My sister came down with you. Where is she now?""This question..." He scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. We were separated in the infinite circle tunnel before. I thought your sister would be trapped in that tunnel, but later I went back and found that she was no longer there. As for where she went and whether she is still alive, I don''t know. You should know whose territory it is now. In fact, I don''t know Like you, they are just guests here. "


    "And how did you get out of that tunnel of infinite circulation?" Fan Meinan asked,


    "I''m sorry, this is my secret, just like I know you have a very powerful prop hidden in your body, ready to give me a fatal blow when you don''t like me, but I won''t ask you how you plan to kill me, and I can''t tell you how I left that tunnel."


    "What''s under that hole on the second floor?"


    There was no valuable answer to Cheng Sihan''s question, so fan Meinan asked another question.


    "It''s a pool." But I don''t know. The water is a little cold. I don''t have a swimsuit. I don''t have any idea to go swimming. But I know your boyfriend has gone down. He didn''t come out. He should have found something below


    "Yemengad is at the bottom of the pool, right?"


    "YeMon GAD?" "The snake in the atrium is certainly in the atrium," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Zhang Heng had seen the garden in the center of the maze through the camera on the UAV.


    However, if you don''t really stand here, it''s hard to believe that there will be such a beautiful garden full of vitality hidden on this extremely desolate red island, which has nothing but snake embryos in the pebbles.


    It''s like an oasis in the desert.


    When Zhang Heng arrived at the gate of the garden, the roar behind him disappeared.


    It seems to realize that Zhang Heng can''t be stopped. The red mud walls stop changing, and the whole maze returns to its original static state. Just at this time, a breeze blows, and the plants in the garden sway, as if they are welcoming new guests.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t look like a guest at all. He put the scabbard back into his waist, took off the plague bone bow behind him, put Paris''s arrow on the bow string, and kept a half bow posture. After doing all this, he walked towards the garden.


    There was a smell of flowers, and the air was mixed with the smell of jasmine and osmanthus.


    The florescence of these two kinds of flowers is not the same. It''s rare to see them bloom at the same time in the outside world. However, there seems to be some magic in this garden. In fact, it''s not just jasmine and Osmanthus fragrans. Zhang Heng looked around and saw tulips, Yumeiren and other flowers and plants a little further away. Moreover, each flower seems to be in good condition, with a sign of decay none.


    However, with Zhang Heng''s continuous deepening, he still smelled a fishy smell from the air. The fishy smell was not strong, but even the fragrance of flowers could not be covered up.


    For Zhang Heng, this smell is the best signpost, guiding him into the depths of flowers.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the more he moved forward, the lower the terrain became. At the same time, the more luxuriant the flowers and trees around him became. The branches of trees extended and even covered a radius of 100 meters. At this time, it was difficult for the UAV above his head to provide any vision for Zhang Heng. So Zhang Heng simply took it back to his travel bag.


    After walking for about five minutes, the smell in the air became more and more intense, and Zhang Heng also raised his alert level. His opponent this time is yemengard, a famous monster in Nordic mythology, and now he is in the other''s nest. Zhang Heng is not so naive as to think that yemengard will know nothing about his arrival, like outside the maze He is regarded as a potential believer on the new island by the same old people.


    So far, there has been no movement in the python. Either the other party has not paid attention to him, waiting for Zhang Heng to come and add food to it, or it is hiding somewhere in the garden, quietly observing the new enemy.


    In contrast, Zhang Heng of course still hopes that yemengjia will choose the first plan. It is said that the power of this Python is unmatched. If combined with his cautious and cunning character, the battle will be even harder than expected.


    Zhang Heng was about to go through most of the garden at this time. Because of the sinking terrain, he estimated that he would soon reach the sea level. Zhang Heng even heard the sound of the sea washing the rocks. When he walked out about 20 meters, the trees and plants in front of his eyes finally disappeared.


    It was at this time that Zhang Heng realized that the center of the red island was hollow. A reef beach appeared in front of him. It was obvious that there was a channel below the reef beach to connect with the outside world, and the sea water could flow here along that channel.


    But Zhang Heng could not care about this kind of thing for a long time, because right in front of him, there was a red reef connected together, especially huge, just like a throne standing in the sea, and now that throne is occupying its king.


    A black python.


    Zhang Heng initially estimated that the body length of that thing has exceeded 400 meters. Although it is not as endless as the legend, it can also be surrounded along the school playground runway. No wonder it can hunt sperm whales in the deep sea and easily drag them all the way to the bus stop.


    And the size of its head is even larger than that of a locomotive. A pair of yellow eyes on it are staring at Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng can feel the strong malice contained in it. In addition, it has a black scale. When its body starts to move, those scales collide with the red rocks, making a palpitating sound of friction.


    Zhang Heng is not polite either. He immediately fills the bowstring and makes a late attack. This kind of thing will only happen in martial arts novels. In actual combat, it is obvious that those who get the first hand are more superior. Considering the exaggerated size of the black python, Zhang Heng does not need to aim at it, but points his arrow at his opponent.


    What''s more, [Paris'' arrow] has the function of locking the target itself. Zhang Heng doesn''t even need to make any fine adjustment, so he just releases his finger, and the next moment [Paris'' arrow] will come out.


    Zhang Heng didn''t use ordinary arrows to test first, because the scales on the black Python''s body were not able to be penetrated by ordinary arrows. Therefore, Zhang Heng didn''t waste his time and directly used [Paris''s arrow].


    Although [Paris''s arrow] is only a C-level prop, and it has only the lethality of ordinary arrows, because of its unique characteristics, it has played a miraculous role in previous battles. Zhang Heng doesn''t expect that this arrow can really hurt the black Python in front of him. As long as he can find the weakness of yemengade at the first time, this C-level prop can be regarded as a successful completion of the task .But what Zhang Heng didn''t expect was that the arrow of Paris, which had been tried repeatedly before, failed in front of yemenggad this time.


    This arrow was originally aimed at yemenggad, but when it flew to the place about five meters away in front of yemenggad, I didn''t know why it lost all its power, so it fell powerlessly from mid air.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even have time to pick it up from the sea. Because the black Python on the reef has already moved, it seems that it didn''t expect that this tiny human would dare to attack first. Although Zhang Heng''s arrow didn''t hurt it, it really succeeded in arousing its anger.


    There was something burning in the pair of yellow eyes. The python twisted its body and climbed down the reef. It didn''t even attack. When its body fell into the sea, the huge waves had already patted Zhang Heng.


    But then the black Python was surprised to find that the human in front of it didn''t rush away as expected, but just stood in the same place and stretched out a hand. When that huge wave touched Zhang Heng''s palm, it split into two from the middle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    If Zhang Heng meets this huge wave before his trip to Naguo Island, he probably has no other solution except to retreat. But now he has mastered the ability to control the current. Although he may not be as powerful as yemengjia, he still has no problem in dealing with this small scene.


    Zhang Heng uses his water control ability to directly divide the huge wave into two parts, wiping his body and patting on the trees and plants behind him. As a result, the flowers that originally opened well were burned by the xiangxiaoyu directly patted by the oncoming huge wave. However, Zhang Heng, who is standing in front of him, is safe and sound.


    The black Python was also surprised. It seemed that he didn''t want to understand how the human beings could separate the huge waves, but it didn''t hinder his next action.


    After falling into the water, the black Python did not stay in the water, and immediately swam toward the shore. Although its huge body weakened its flexibility to a certain extent, its linear speed was greatly enhanced. When it moved, it was like a high-speed train, and there was no need to plan its path, no matter where it passed, coral Or the reef can not stop its way, was mercilessly crushed.


    At the moment, it is like a moving black disaster!


    Zhang Heng stepped back a few steps, but he was not frightened by the momentum of the opposite side. After all, after realizing who his opponent was, Zhang Heng had already made psychological preparations. For now, except that [Paris arrow] didn''t work, the rest didn''t exceed Zhang Heng''s expectation. He stepped back just to lead yemengjia from the water as much as possible On land.


    Because ordinary arrows couldn''t penetrate the scales of the black python, Zhang Heng temporarily collected the plague bone bow and pulled out the sheath around his waist, which was the weapon he could rely on most in the next battle.


    But in the blink of an eye, the head of the black Python had already reached the shore from the water, followed by its huge body. When its belly touched the ground, the whole island shook with it.


    Zhang Heng seems to have been shaken by the sudden earthquake. Of course, the black Python won''t miss this rare opportunity. As soon as half of his body landed, he couldn''t wait to stretch out the snake''s head.


    In general, when hunting, boa constrictors will first approach the prey, open their mouths to bite the target, and then quickly wrap their bodies around the target. They will cut off the blood supply of the target by squeezing vigorously, causing the brain and heart of the target to be ischemic, so that the target will quickly lose its resistance ability, and then slowly swallow the target.


    But yemengjia''s body is too big. He may be able to hunt sperm whales in this way when he is at the bottom of the sea. But in the face of Zhang Heng, it''s unrealistic for him to entangle each other with his body. However, it doesn''t bring him any trouble. Yemengjia doesn''t even adjust his posture, so he rushes directly at Zhang Heng who is out of balance past times.


    Considering its amazing weight, if Zhang Heng was hit, even if it didn''t turn into meat mud, it''s estimated that there would not be a few bones left intact.


    However, the next moment, the black Python found that he suddenly lost Zhang Heng''s trace in front of him.


    Its head pressed against a clump of flowers, not only destroyed the plants growing inside, but also several trees nearby were broken by it, only the human who provoked it was missing.


    Yemengjia turns his yellow pupil and uses the cheek socket between his nostrils and eyes to re lock Zhang Heng''s position. To his surprise, Mingming had some unstable targets not long ago, and even escaped at the moment of its attack.


    You should know that yemengjia''s action just now is not only fast enough, but also considering the size of his head, Zhang Heng needs to move at least five meters to get out of his attack range.


    This means that the other side should not only have excellent explosive power, but also must have regained control of the body. The black Python realized that he had just been teased by this rude human, and the anger in his eyes also burned better. He did not hesitate to catch up with him again.


    In contrast, Zhang Heng on the other side was more calm than ever after he entered the fighting state. Although he still had time to complete at least one counterattack when he was avoiding the attack just now, Zhang henglai didn''t rush to start, because now yemengjia''s body has not completely separated from the sea and climbed onto the land.


    Once the war is bad for the black python, it is likely to turn around and swim back to the sea, looking for a cat in a trench crack. At that time, it will be difficult for Zhang Heng to find it again. In this way, he still can''t solve the problem of tunnel circulation and return to the ground. Therefore, Zhang Heng still hopes to lead yemenggade to the ground as far as possible. It''s better to stay away from the sea as far as possible So far his actions have been mainly evasive.


    One person and one snake chased and ran back to the garden, but this time, the flowers and plants on the road were all destroyed. Almost all the plants where the black Python passed were destroyed and crushed, and the garden was no longer as peaceful as it used to be.


    But after a while, yemengjia did not know why, but suddenly stopped and looked back at the road he had climbed. There was a rare uneasy color in his eyes. At this moment, it was like a child who suddenly realized that he had done something wrong.Zhang Heng didn''t know why the python in front of him cared so much about the garden, but looking at each other''s appearance, he seemed to be hesitating whether to continue to chase. Zhang Heng then calculated and found that they were about 500 meters away from the reef beach. Of course, this distance was not safe, but at least yemengjia couldn''t turn around and go back to the sea.


    In order to avoid other accidents, Zhang Heng finally stopped.


    One person and one snake fell into the confrontation, but this time Zhang Heng moved first.


    Yemengjia obviously did not expect that the target who could only run away in confusion would take the initiative to attack it, but it was just in line with his heart. He subconsciously wanted to sweep Zhang Heng with his tail, but when he saw the flowers and trees around him, he stopped the action.


    In the end, he decided to use the snake head to meet Zhang Heng, swing his head, and hit him again. This time, yemengjia finally saw how Zhang Heng evaded his assassin''s mace. He saw that the latter''s body suddenly switched from high-speed movement to static state, and then suddenly sent force in the opposite direction, and actually completed the movement in just one second Change of direction.


    There is no waste of time in the whole process, realizing the perfect conversion from driven to static and then to dynamic, which also means that Zhang Heng''s control over the upper and lower muscles of the whole body has reached the state of arbitrary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    This is the change when the sabre skill reaches lv4.


    Lv4 level skills are almost the limit that human beings can reach, not only in techniques, but also in the integration and application of strength and spirit.


    The battle with general secretary chongtian really pushed Zhang Heng to an unprecedented level.


    The understanding of Dao Dao and the unity of his body and spirit have entered a new world, which is why Zhang Heng can control his muscles so perfectly.


    Although yemengjia''s action is very fast, it''s still impossible to cover Zhang Heng''s mobile route. Not only that, because of its fierce attack, it also makes its own action show flaws.


    Zhang Heng, who has been waiting for a long time, will not let go of this flaw. He not only avoids the snakehead falling from the sky, but also successfully uses the rest of the time to get to the left side of yemengjia''s face.


    At this time, yemengjia just hit his head to the ground, and the huge air flow blew up a rain of petals.


    Zhang Heng''s [Tibetan scabbard] showed his tusks in the petal rain, and cut them on yemengjia''s cheek without hesitation!


    However, the scabbard, which was able to cut off cement and steel bars before, finally met his opponent. The hardness of the black scales exceeded Zhang Heng''s expectation. He tried his best to cut the scales, but he failed to cut them apart, leaving a half finger deep cut mark on the scales.


    However, this knife completely ignited the anger of yemenggad. He did not expect that he would be cut by a mortal. Although he was not injured, until the next skin change period, the cut marks on the scales would accompany him and become his shame.


    At this time, jemengad did not care about the flowers in the garden any more. His tail swept over directly, and the place he passed was in a mess. He even met the red wall at the edge of the maze, destroying them all.


    However, when its tail swept to Zhang Heng''s position, the latter had already left there, and before leaving, Zhang Heng gave it a second knife, which directly cut it on the neck, leaving a second scar for it, and also let yemenggade enter the violent walking mode.


    Its body began to swing wildly, and the whole island swayed with it. As the center of the garden, it became a disaster area. Trees were uprooted, flowers and plants were crushed into the soil. Yemenga released his destructive power to his heart''s content. However, in this doomsday scene, a figure was like a boat in a raging sea, floating up and down with the waves , but it was never engulfed by the storm, and as long as you find the opportunity, it will leave a cutting mark on the black python.


    With the passage of time, yemengad also became more and more irritable. The process of fighting was completely unexpected. It was clear that the opponent was just a fragile human, and there was almost no means to threaten him. However, it had nothing to do with him. It had a proud divine power, but it could not attack the target at all.


    And when yemengjia reacts, he finds that the scale on his left face is almost cut by Zhang Heng, and he doesn''t even remember when it happened.


    Zhang Heng''s knife point is very particular. He doesn''t output around a scale of yemenggad as soon as he comes up. In this way, as long as the black Python is not too stupid, he will be able to detect his intention. On the contrary, Zhang Heng has been consciously dispersing his attack, creating an illusion for yemenggad.


    That is, all his attacks are not targeted and purposeful, but only counterattack after seeing opportunities in the process of dodging. But in fact, in these scattered attacks, Zhang Heng has never given up cutting the scales on yemengjia''s left face.


    Up to now, he has cut seven knives on the top, and his kung fu is up to the people who want to do it. At last, the scale will be completely cut by him, and then the skin below will be exposed. Yemengjia probably doesn''t know what it will mean.


    Zhang Heng is preparing to make up for the last knife in the next move, but at this time, the originally extremely violent black Python is suddenly quiet, its body no longer rolling twist, and then Zhang Heng''s side suddenly floated a red fog.


    Zhang Heng saw the tragedy of the sperm whale on the platform on the second floor, and naturally he was particularly alert to the poison fog.


    In the twilight of the last gods in Nordic mythology, Thor died in the poisonous fog of yemenggad in the battle between Thor and yemenggad. Therefore, Zhang Heng made a gas mask with Lego building blocks early. Now it happens that the cooling time of the last round of [infinite building blocks] has come, and the UAV in the travel bag has changed back into a building block, so Zhang Heng immediately went out of it Take out [infinite building block] and insert it into the gas mask that has been assembled on the other side.


    At this time, yemengjia on the other side is still trying to spray poison fog. It can be seen that he doesn''t really want to use this move. He originally thought that he could easily solve the immediate threat with his huge body, but Zhang Heng''s Sabre technique made him aware of a sense of danger that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    So at this time, the black Python was forced to use its own mace to press the bottom of the box. In its eyes, Zhang Heng must be dead this time, because unlike the previous flapping tail, this poisonous fog can''t be avoided. Even if Zhang Heng gets away from it before the poisonous gas spreads, as long as he wants to attack it, Zhang Heng will step into this poisonous fog again In the middle.However, after spitting out the poisonous fog, yemengjia''s face became a little bit dispirited. Compared with before, he could still jump up and down for a quarter of an hour. This time, he just spit out a small piece of poisonous fog, which made his eyes dim. Fortunately, all this is valuable. At least after the appearance of this poisonous fog, he has been in an invincible position.


    After all this, jemengard was about to close his mouth, but he had a slight pain in his upper jaw.


    An arrow the size of a toothpick flew into his mouth when he opened his mouth to spit out poisonous fog, which was one of the few places on his body without scale protection.


    But it''s just an ordinary arrow, which can''t really bring any harm to the black Python except for making it feel offended. At least that''s what the black Python thinks. Considering that its scales are full of cutting marks, the black Python is no longer as fiery as before.


    On the contrary, after being shot, yemengjia''s heart is happy, because it means that Zhang Heng is still in its poisonous fog. In this way, the other party should have been poisoned by it, and it won''t be long before he loses all his fighting power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Poison fog is a unique skill for yemenggad to press the bottom of the box. On the surface, the creatures that inhale poison fog look the same as usual, but the internal damage will become very serious. Under the erosion of toxin, they will lose power until they die. Moreover, the stronger the creatures are, the shorter the duration of this process will be.


    This is enough to make the gods become mortal poison!


    In the battle between Thor and yemengad, because of the excessive inhalation of poisonous fog, he lost his life after killing yemengad. On the other hand, the sperm whale on the second floor of the platform was dragged from the deep sea to the land by yemengad, and still kept awake, but he could not resist. He could only watch himself become a group of snakes.


    In yemengjia''s opinion, Zhang Heng''s fate after inhaling the poison fog should be similar to that of the sperm whale. He should soon be able to clearly feel the passing of strength in his body and feel more and more weak, just like Now it''s the same.


    Yemengad didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning, because its poison fog is usually stored in the poison bag in the abdomen, and it is basically released once a month. However, this time, it was just used once when hunting the sperm whale, not because the sperm whale is difficult to deal with, but because it needs to use the poison fog to make the sperm whale''s body soft enough And the lethal toxin he injected into sperm whales is also an excellent tonic for snakes, just like catmint is attractive to cats.


    Yemenggad has already used up the amount of poison fog on sperm whale this month, so he used his body to deal with Zhang Heng before. Until now, he found that the war situation seemed to be developing in a disadvantageous direction, so he had to spit out the poison fog again. However, this time, the secreted poison fog consumed him a lot. After spitting out, he immediately felt a stream of body being pulled out The feeling of emptiness.


    Fortunately, yemengjia had some psychological preparation for this. Anyway, after he killed his opponent, he had plenty of time to recuperate. But what yemengjia didn''t expect was that this time, he felt extremely tired, and then his senses seemed to become dull.


    This is a strange thing for the black python. As a monster in the ocean, it is extremely strong and has not had any disease since it was born. Therefore, it doesn''t know what it feels like to be sick. It just feels that its current physical condition is strange.


    He wanted to go back to the sea to have a rest immediately, but now the battle is not over. Although the human on the opposite side should have inhaled its poisonous fog and could not turn over any waves, he still felt that he should confirm the other side''s state before leaving. Moreover, for this hateful human who dares to challenge him and leaves a mark of shame on him, yemenggad is also a hero Make up your mind to swallow each other.


    He would lower his mouth as slowly as possible, because only in this way can he leave more time for the other party to savor the coming death. While thinking about this, jemengard would probe the snake''s head forward and look for the target in the poisonous fog.


    Although the poisonous fog in front of him also affects his vision, snakes are not good at vision. They also have cheek pits to sense the heat change nearby, so they can lock the target. Therefore, yemengjia quickly finds out where Zhang Heng is, but he didn''t expect that the distance between the target and him was so close, less than 10 meters apart.


    And at this point in its daze, the distance between the two sides has further narrowed.


    The target is approaching it? Is it a struggle before death?


    Before he had time to figure out the situation, jemengad heard a sound similar to the brittle sound of metal intersection. However, he had some sluggish thinking and could not immediately determine where the sound came from. Until his left cheek hurt, jemengad suddenly realized that he did not know when a piece of scale on his face had been cut off and a man was wearing it The guy with the strange mask has put the knife in his hand into his skin under the scales.


    Zhang Heng''s knife has no strength. The body of the knife penetrates into yemengjia''s flesh completely. Only the handle is outside, and Zhang Heng stirs it inside before pulling out the knife.


    Even yemengada''s body was stabbed so much that he suddenly raised his head and rolled on the ground in pain, but the pain returned to pain. Although yemengada was hurt by this knife, it only cut the muscles under his skin at most.


    With the black Python''s physique, this small injury should not bring it any trouble. At least it thought so when it was just stabbed. At the same time, the anger of revenge quickly occupied its brain, and even the previous fatigue and dullness faded a lot. Yemengjia began to launch a more fierce attack on Zhang Heng, even the surrounding sea The creatures seemed to feel the danger and fled deeper into the sea.


    And Zhang Heng''s attack also decisively changed back to the defensive, and began to revolve with the python in front of him.


    After another period of time, yemengad finally began to realize that it was wrong. First, after the anger of revenge subsided, the feeling of fatigue and sluggishness came back again. Now his whole body had a sense of inexplicable powerlessness. In addition, the wound on his cheek did not show any signs of turning. Not only did the blood flow not stop, but also the feeling of pain became more and more serious It''s strong.This made yemengjia feel a little difficult to understand. Although Zhang Heng almost put the whole knife into it at that time, compared with its size, the wound on its left cheek is still negligible, which is equivalent to an ordinary person''s finger being cut at most.


    However, this deep-sea giant, who is suffering from such a small wound, is now in a loveless state. It can''t ignore the pain on its cheek, especially when it moves its eyes there and finds that the skin there actually begins to fester, and the abscess is still spreading everywhere.


    And this is the masterpiece of Tibetan scabbard.


    After Zhang Heng got the knife, he also got the identification results from the bartender. Among them, the firmness of the knife and the non healing property of the wound are eye-catching enough. However, the last one that attracts Zhang Heng''s eyes most is the effect of damage bonus on mythical creatures.


    With Zhang Heng''s current skills, it''s hard for ordinary people to threaten him. However, since he met an old man in Tang costume, Zhang Heng found that there were so many mythical creatures in the world, especially many mythical creatures whose ordinary weapons had no effect on them. However, the appearance of "scabbard" helped him make up for the last shortcoming.


    This battle with yemenggad is also the third attribute Zhang Heng used for the first time.


    This knife is not only solid and with bleeding effect, but also a real weapon of killing gods!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Yemengjia was surprised and angry. It was the first time that he had suffered such a big loss since he was conscious. Although he was unwilling to admit it, now he did feel a threat of death.


    But until now, yemengjia still can''t believe that the pressure of death was brought by this seemingly insignificant human being.


    But the blade of the knife in the other hand was stained with its blood, and it looked particularly ferocious, as if it was reminding it where the wound on its cheek came from, and what made it feel more incomprehensible was that the target was already in its poisonous fog, but it was still alive, on the contrary, its own body was getting weaker and weaker.


    This even made yemenga wonder who the poisoned person was.


    Zhang Heng didn''t attack again after giving yemenggad the knife. He mainly dodged the Python''s next rolling and angry attack. During the attack, he tried to shoot another arrow with the bone bow of plague.


    It can be seen from jemengard''s current movement that the arrow he shot into the Python''s mouth before had an effect. Although he only used ordinary arrows, the effect of two to five kinds of pestilence was still effective when he saw blood.


    After that, Zhang hengneng obviously felt that yemengjia''s movement became slower, which also made his evasion easier. But this time, yemengjia didn''t give him another chance. His second arrow didn''t hit the wound on the Python''s cheek and was bounced away by the scales around him.


    At this time, yemengjia had completely put away the initial contempt for Zhang Heng, and became a little flustered, because it found that it had an invincible power, but it could not catch the target and play it out, and the poisonous fog, which had always been tried and tested, seemed to have no effect on the target.


    After such a circle, it seems that it really has nothing to do with Zhang Heng. Looking at the human beings in front of it, yemengjia also raises his head and slaps the ground with his tail. It looks like he is going to brew some big moves.


    As a result, Zhang Henggang raised his guard and prepared to deal with the next big move of the black python. Unexpectedly, the latter turned around and fled to the nearby reef beach without looking back.


    Zhang Heng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party''s earthly python, the most famous doomsday monster in Nordic mythology, really wanted to escape without dignity.


    The most important thing is that according to Zhang Heng''s previous survey results, yemenggad did not use up all its attack means. Although its attack and poison fog did not work, it should also have a mind control skill. Otherwise, it could not explain why the old people outside the maze would voluntarily walk into the tunnel to come to this island for more than 50 years and become its guide People.


    In the previous battle, Zhang Heng has been defending against the spiritual attack of yemengjia, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even have the idea to try. His advice was so decisive, which was beyond Zhang Heng''s expectation. He faintly felt that something was wrong, but at this time he couldn''t think about the problem any more. When he saw the black Python wanted to escape, he immediately caught up with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the platform.


    Fan Meinan frowned, "atrium? Where is it? "


    Beta didn''t answer her question. Instead, she touched the little white cat in her arms and asked, "do you know where the original construction plan of this abandoned subway line leads?"


    Fan Meinan tried to recall that she and Zhang Heng didn''t know there was a subway line before they climbed down the railway ladder, but after they got down, their mobile phone lost its signal and couldn''t find the relevant information, so Ma Lu told them all about the subway line.


    But after all, it was more than 50 years ago. The relevant files have been sealed up, and Ma Lu is not clear about many details, including where the subway line leads to. Over the years, many people have forgotten.


    However, he pulled out a picture from his mobile phone photo album and came up to fan Meinan, "make do with it, this document is more than 50 years ago, I cut a planning map from it."


    Fan Meinan enlarged the picture and looked at the line marked on the map, "this is the Imperial Palace? Is the end of this subway line the Forbidden City at that time?! Wait, "fan Meinan widened her eyes." atrium Do you mean "difficult"


    "If Guan Zhong enters the court, he will stand on the screen, and the public will not speak; if he enters the atrium less, the public will not speak." He took back his mobile phone and said, "this sentence comes from Guanzi Zhongkuang. The so-called atrium is the middle part of the lower front steps of the temple, where the ministers stand during the court meeting or the ceremony."


    "Are you teasing me? We all know that''s not what the atrium of the snake in the atrium means. " Fan Meinan said, "the world tree in Nordic mythology, yuktra hill, has nine kingdoms on it. The world where human beings live is called atrium."


    "You''re right," he nodded. "There''s only one problem. We don''t live on the world tree, Yuk trahill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to find a place for our friend yemenga." I don''t know what to do. "The place under the Forbidden City is the closest to the mythical atrium. When the subway line was built here, it woke up and had a series of things behind it. Well, strictly speaking, it didn''t wake up. It just opened its eyes a little bit. But this time, thanks to your boyfriend, it really seems to wake up.""You said yemenga was under the Palace Museum? What was that thing that dragged the sperm whale to the second floor before that? " Fan Meinan doubted.


    "In Nordic mythology, until the twilight of the gods, the poisonous dragon niederhogg ate the roots of the world tree, then jemengad could wake up from his sleep."


    "So, of course, it has to find some trustworthy staff to deal with the outside affairs for itself. Otherwise, why do you think it raises so many snakes here? It''s to cultivate generations of servants and ensure that someone can always serve it. It is said that there is an island specially used for hatching snake eggs, but I have never been there. As for the things on the second floor before It''s the servant of its generation. Don''t look down on that guy. It''s like yemengard''s trumpet. Although it''s a weakened version in all aspects, and its brain is not very good, its strength is still very strong. "


    Seeing fan Meinan''s face slightly changed, he waved his hand. "Don''t worry about your boyfriend. How can this small role be his opponent? When he runs to the island like this, he should worry about the stupid snake. That guy has been in the place where birds don''t poop for a long time. He probably forgot how dangerous the world is. It''s time to pay his tuition."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Fan Meinan didn''t put down her heart, but raised her vigilance. "Wait a minute, what''s the sentence in front of you, that''s my boyfriend''s fuyemengjia to wake up from sleep?"


    "Why, isn''t he your boyfriend?" He showed a look of surprise on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You know that''s not the point," fan Meinan said without saying. "According to you, jemengad will wake up only when the poisonous dragon niederhogg has eaten the roots of the world tree at the dusk of the gods."


    "Yes, that big snake is the monster that will appear at the end of the day," ¦Â nodded, then grinned with a meaningful smile. "But there is more than the poisonous dragon hodnig that can bring the end of the day in this world."


    "What are you implying?" Fan Meinan frowned, "why don''t you be Sphinx''s agent when you like playing riddles so much."


    He ignored fan Meinan''s provocation and just laughed. "Anyway, I answered your questions truthfully. Next, it''s time to talk about the deal between the teacher and you. It''s not safe here. After all Jemengard is about to wake up, and we may not have much time left, but if we are lucky, we may be able to see two doomsday monsters fighting each other. "


    "What the hell are you talking about? Isn''t there only one monster in this place


    "Oh, roar, yemengad is not the protagonist tonight. Whether it''s in the twilight of the gods or now, its position can only be regarded as a footnote, but it doesn''t have no chance of winning tonight. After all, the opposite side is far from complete. It may be able to destroy the arrangement of Cronus, who has been planning for a long time, and that thing will become more interesting ¡£¡± At this point, his eyes lit up, a pair of fear that the world is not chaos.


    Fan Meinan barely understood. According to ¦Â, there seems to be more terrible monsters tonight, so she asked ¦Â, "so now it''s all Rocky''s arrangement, right? But isn''t jemengad his child? Does he completely ignore jemengad''s life? "


    "You know the teacher''s character, he never really cares about anyone. Even if I am an agent, if I can make things more interesting, he probably doesn''t mind letting me die too. He''s mad and illegitimate. He''s not very popular with his parents." He blinked playfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Red island.


    The old man stood on a huge rock and looked at a man and a snake fighting in the sea.


    The black Python is determined to escape. Zhang Heng finally failed to leave it on the land. However, the black Python is not so good either. Zhang Heng cut off two scales on his body, so there are two more wounds. In addition, another wound was shot. Now it is conservatively estimated that at least four kinds of pestilence have been superimposed on his body.


    However, its physique is really strong, ordinary people at this time may have even been very difficult to stand up, the speed of the python escape is not much slower than before, of course, this is also because it has been completely cold, can not afford the courage to face the terrible human behind, just want to concentrate on returning to the sea, looking for a place no one can find Stick in and never come out again.


    In addition to losing all face and dignity, it has also achieved remarkable results in its fight strategy.


    The black Python managed to escape back to the reef beach, but this time, instead of climbing on the huge reef like a throne, he jumped into the water.


    There is an underground corridor under the reef, which can connect to the outside sea. The black Python used to go back to the island from this corridor, but now after staying at home for a short time, it has to escape to the sea through this corridor again.


    After returning to the water, it also calms the giant''s mood a little. It seems that the human behind him is unlikely to follow him into the water. Although he was a bit embarrassed on the land before, he is also the overlord in the ocean, and can hunt sperm whales anyway.


    Back to the sea, its strength will only be stronger than that on land. On the contrary, Zhang Heng, as a human being, no matter how powerful he is, will not be able to adapt to the marine environment in terms of physiological structure. Once he gets into the water, he must first solve the problem of breathing, and then his movement speed will be greatly reduced. Therefore, in the eyes of the black giant python, as long as Zhang Heng is not stupid, he will not get into the water with him.


    But now it''s really afraid of being beaten by someone, and it''s afraid that someone will shoot a cold arrow at it on the shore. After diving underwater, it doesn''t stay much, so it immediately swims along the corridor to the outside of the island.


    When he got out of the corridor, the black Python''s heart was completely released.


    However, for the sake of caution, it still looked back, and saw the scene that made it crazy.


    I saw that the haunted figure was still behind him, like a dog skin plaster. He didn''t decide to let him go because he escaped to the sea. What puzzled the black Python was that Zhang Heng''s moving speed in the water was faster than that on the land. At the same time, he didn''t want to breathe at all.


    If it is in its heyday, the black Python is not afraid to compete with Zhang Heng for speed, but now it has accumulated seven kinds of pestilence, and the abscess where it was stabbed by [hide scabbard] continues to spread, even with its physique, it can''t bear it any more. In addition, the wave of fleeing on the shore just now also overdraw its remaining physical strength. The black Python''s sad discovery is from now on I''m a deep-sea monster, but I can''t run behind the human in the ocean.Zhang Heng obviously went to the sea with him because he had calculated this point. Soon he caught up with the black Python in front of him, rode on the latter, inserted the scabbard into the black Python''s flesh and blood, and helped the deep-sea giant continue to bleed.


    Black Python in the ocean pain constantly rolling, but just for the back of the human and have no way, at the moment it completely did not have the previous prestige, a desperate look.


    It seems that the old man didn''t expect that the black Python should behave like this. Looking at its appearance, if it had legs, it might have knelt down and begged for mercy now. But the next moment, the old man''s locked eyebrows suddenly stretched out. Not only that, but also a little joy appeared on his face.


    Because his heart felt a special palpitation. In the past, this kind of situation only appeared when the great existence under the Forbidden City contacted him, and this time the palpitation became stronger than ever.


    No one knows what it means better than an old man! He couldn''t even hold back tears of excitement.


    Fifty one years have passed since he first heard that voice!!!


    He has changed from a young man to a white haired old man. However, even in the most daring dream, he does not dare to imagine that he can really wait until this day in his life to see that terrible figure appear on this piece of land and watch it set off endless waves to engulf the whole world. How magnificent and exciting it is What a beautiful sight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    The old man was very excited about the coming magnificent scene.


    On the other side, the life and death of the black Python is no longer important to him. Now Zhang Heng, who is riding on the back of the snake, has become a dead man in his eyes. The old man firmly believes that as long as the figure under the Forbidden City can wake up, any enemy can only keep shaking under its terrible power.


    At that time, let alone human beings, even the gods of Asgard will usher in the final twilight.


    And as the guide of the great existence, he will also have the honor to witness the coming of the end of the day as a mortal, the final battle that is hard to describe in any words.


    The old man wept and fell down, kissing the earth under him, but then a lazy voice came from him.


    "Why, did your boss call you again?"


    The old man felt stiff and moved his lips away from the red mud. He looked up and saw the uninvited guest in front of him.


    It was a cold looking woman in a T-shirt and jeans, with a Boston sheck pot in her hand. It seemed that she was busy adjusting some drinks not long ago, but then she received an urgent message, which made her run out in a hurry without giving up her work.


    The old man was surprised to find that he didn''t know when the other party came to the island quietly, and there was no means of transportation around him, which made the old man feel like a ghost. Could it be that this woman was flying from the sky?


    It seemed to be able to see through what he was thinking in his heart. The woman of unknown origin then said, "don''t guess. I swam up by myself. Fortunately, I caught up with him."


    "Catch up with something." The old man asked subconsciously.


    "Catch up with the party." The woman of unknown origin whistled.


    However, it''s hard for the old man to believe the other person''s words, because the woman''s clothes are neat in front of her, and she doesn''t seem to be soaked in water at all. Unless she takes off her clothes first and swims with her hands all the way, it''s hard to explain the current state of the other person, which is the appearance of directly taking a taxi after work.


    "Who are you?" The old man cautioned.


    "As you can see, it''s just a bartender. My name doesn''t matter," the woman of unknown origin shakes her Boston sheker. "What''s important is that I''m just a part-time worker for the boss, just like you


    "You are too modest. I can see that you are much better than me." The old man sincerely said that although he couldn''t see through the real strength of the other party, he could still feel that the woman in front of him was not an ordinary person at all. The other party just stood here casually and gave him the same pressure as the figure under the Forbidden City. This was the most incredible thing for the old man.


    "You guys have really been in such an isolated place for too long. You don''t know your weight at all. It''s the end of the day. Even if your boss really wakes up from the Forbidden City, he will be beaten to death." The woman of unknown origin shook her head. "There are many stronger things out there. You don''t know that you have been shot."


    The old man didn''t speak, but his face didn''t believe what he was saying.


    However, considering the strength of the other side, he tried to be polite and said, "it looks like You are not its enemy. In this case, why don''t you stand aside and wait for the coming of our Lord quietly? Even if there are any strong enemies, our Lord can help you to try their qualities. "


    "No way." The unidentified woman refused without thinking about it.


    "Why," the old man said in a deep voice, "is it possible that you are an adult of Asgard?"


    Asgard and jemengad are mortal enemies. If it wasn''t for the existence of those gods, jemengad didn''t need to put the island where he hatched his servants and received believers in such a remote place. Could those asgards have a premonition that they sent someone to stop jemengad from waking up in order to delay the arrival of the twilight of the gods?


    This seems to be the most likely explanation.


    However, the woman of unknown origin shook her head and said, "I have nothing to do with those guys in Asgard. No, strictly speaking, I have a little grudge with your boss''s enemies recently, but I don''t care much." After a pause, she said, "I told you before that I''m here because of my boss."


    "Do you have a boss?" The old man was stunned. He didn''t know who was qualified to be the boss of this woman.


    "Of course, and you''ve already met him." The woman of unknown origin sighed, "he killed your boss''s next batch of servant candidates who are still in cultivation. In addition, this round of servants seem to be killed by him soon. So if your boss wakes up, there will be a war with my boss with his temper, and this is what the people who decorate all this want to see."


    "This..." The old man was dumb. He looked at Zhang Heng, who was shaking with the black Python in the distant ocean. It seemed that he could not believe that this creature was a myth. Her boss was a mortal.Although the strength of this mortal has completely exceeded the old man''s cognition, it does not seem to reach the level of the woman in front of him.


    "I can''t reveal the specific reason to you. I can only say that he is far from showing his real strength. Believe me, you will not hope that scene will happen." The woman of unknown origin said, "so I went to the island to provide you with a peaceful option in front of the uncontrollable situation."


    "You think too much of me. I''m just a guide who is not even a believer." The old man said, "I can''t control its decision. I can only take orders and complete them unconditionally."


    "You are too modest. In my opinion, your position is more important than those of believers. There is a small garden in the center of the labyrinth, but the boa constrictor can''t appreciate the flowers. It''s not clear who the garden is. Although the so-called servant''s strength has been improved, his body has become huge, and he has learned to breathe poison fog, but limited by the snake''s body structure, it is difficult to improve his intelligence level to a satisfactory level. Therefore, the stupid snake on the island is just a tool or weapon at best. You are the brain that yemengjia really stays in the outside world, and only you can communicate with it You are very important to him to convey his orders


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    The old man didn''t expect his identity to be seen through by the woman in front of him.


    But after a long silence, he said firmly, "even if you are right, my Lord''s awakening is a foregone conclusion, and no one can stop it."


    "Who said, I''m here to stop it." The woman of unknown origin raised her chin. "But it just needs a little help from you."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You should have a way to get in touch with the thing under the Forbidden City." The woman of unknown origin took out a bone flute that was only the size of a palm.


    "What is this?" The old man looked alert.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that this is the siren flute. I killed more than 100 sirens in the deep sea and made this prop out of their hyoid bones. As long as this flute is played, the mortals will be completely lost in the sound of the flute, and they may never wake up again. But you can rest assured that for your boss, this flute is to make it irritable at most The heart that moves calms a little bit, return to sleep again just


    "You''re lying," the old man shook his head. "The number of sea monsters is very rare. Ten sea monsters can''t be found in the whole ocean now. Where can you find more than 100 sea monsters to make flute?"


    "I know," the woman of unknown origin said with a smile, licking her lips, "because I killed all those sea monsters. Until the 19th century, there were still a lot of sea monsters. Although they were far behind human beings, there were still hundreds of them. They would confuse the navigators with their songs, make their ships hit the rocks, or lead the poor sailors to the sea directly. I only used their hyoid bones as props when I saw them.


    "In order to collect materials, I first killed more than 100 sea monsters. I intended to go back with the materials, but when I saw the eyes of the remaining sea monsters, I knew that they would come to me for revenge in the future. Although I didn''t worry about it, I hated the trouble, so I just killed them all together."


    The old man is the guide of the earthly Python yemengad. The master he serves is a famous evil monster in Nordic mythology. But even when he hears the woman''s words, he can''t help but feel a chill in his heart. And the most important thing is that the other person''s expression is very relaxed in the whole process of telling this story, just like talking about some frivolous news or something Star gossip.


    However, it can prove that she is not Asgard''s person. Even those gods who are full of hypocrisy and hypocrisy do this kind of thing behind their back, they never dare to say it in public.


    The woman of unknown origin then continued, "you don''t have to worry that I will do harm to your boss. Although we haven''t met before, we can barely be regarded as half of the same family. I''m not going to do it yet."


    After that, she bent down and picked up two red pebbles and knocked them against each other. As a result, the two red pebbles broke apart, and the embryonic larvae of snakes fell to the ground, wriggling and struggling. But because they came to the world too early, their body organs were not fully developed, and they could not adapt to the cruel environment of the outside world, so they finally struggled It''s getting weaker and weaker. I''m going to lose my life.


    But the next moment, the old man saw the unknown woman open her mouth and spit out a green mist. The mist wrapped the two snakes on the ground. Before long, their bodies began to shake violently. At the same time, the color of their skin patterns began to change.


    The original red gradually turned into red and green, and when the whole change was completed, their bodies stopped shaking and lay motionless on the ground.


    But the old man knew that the two little snakes did not die. On the contrary, they miraculously survived. They not only passed the danger of premature birth, but also became more energetic than ever before. This exuberant vitality even made the old man feel incredible. The reason why they do not move now is that the strange evolution before consumed their physical strength .


    After half a minute''s rest, they immediately began to eat the red pebbles, and after competing for the last piece, they seemed to be a little unhappy. They turned their eyes around and finally put them on the other red pebbles around them.


    One of the snakes bit on a intact red pebble beside him. As a result, the latter did not move, but its two deciduous teeth almost collapsed. However, even if it was frustrated, it did not give up, still trying to open the red pebble.


    Seeing this scene, the old man was not shaken, but not because he had been convinced by the unknown woman opposite him, but because he found that the strength of the other side seemed stronger than he thought, so he had to weigh the consequences of being enemies with each other, let alone that there is still a Zhang Heng in the sea.


    At this moment, the strength of the black Python''s flutter is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that it is at the end of the storm. It is estimated that it will lose its life soon.


    The old man thought for a moment and tried to propose, "why don''t you let your boss let ah Hei die first, and then we can talk about it?""Ah Hei? Is it the name of the black boa constrictor? "Sighed the woman of unknown origin." when have you ever seen a wage earner who can give orders to his boss? And even if I speak now, I can''t save that stupid snake. From the moment I was cut by my boss''s knife, it''s dead. If you have time to intercede for it, you''d better think more about your boss. "


    Speaking of this, the tone of the woman with unknown origin also became sentimental. "It''s true that I went to the island with the purpose of peace, but if you really decide to go on all the way and let your boss wake up like this, then I''ll kill you first, and then join hands with my old board to let yemengjia have a taste of what it''s like to have a choice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle between Zhang Heng and the black Python has now come to an end. The sea was once stormy because of the struggle of the black python, but now these waves have gradually dissipated, and the sea has returned to calm, but the nearby water has been dyed red by the blood of the black python.


    However, because of the black Python''s dignity in the past, at the beginning of the battle, the sea creatures living here fled from the sea one after another, and now they still dare not come back. Even the sharks took the initiative to bypass, making it a stage for one person and one snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    The battle lasted longer than Zhang Heng expected.


    As early as 20 minutes ago, he had noticed that the black Python had almost reached its limit. The wounds on the latter''s body had already exceeded the previous two. Although the [plague bone bow] could no longer work after entering the water, Zhang Heng was still using the [hide sheath] to continuously bring damage to the black python.


    Up to now, there are more than dozens of wounds on the black python. Under the effect of the damage bonus attribute of hidden scabbard to mythical creatures, the pain caused by these wounds is far greater than the size of the wound itself.


    However, the black Python''s body is too big, ordinary people in so many knives, even if they don''t die immediately, will fall to the ground, and as long as one of the knives hit the key, they will be in danger.


    But even if Zhang Heng pokes all the handles of the scabbard into the black Python''s body, it''s hard for him to poke the other party''s vital points, and the seemingly terrible wounds are insignificant compared with the black Python''s body.


    Fortunately, because there were enough wounds, Zhang Heng finally won the difficult battle.


    Black Python in a jump out of the water, no longer able to raise any waves, so quietly lying in the sea, stopped struggling.


    But Zhang Heng could feel that he didn''t die immediately. It was about 15 minutes later that the black Python finally lost all his vital signs.


    Zhang Heng also felt a burst of exhaustion at this time. This was not the most dangerous battle he had ever faced, but it was definitely the most strenuous battle. After fighting with an enemy whose size was hundreds of times larger than his own for such a long time, it was unimaginable that he needed to pay physical strength and energy from land to sea.


    After confirming that the black Python was dead, Zhang Heng didn''t want to do anything. He took the scabbard back to the scabbard around his waist and just sat on the body of the black Python to recover his strength.


    After a while, Zhang Heng saw a wooden boat coming towards him. It was not others who rowed the boat. It was the old man he had seen on the island before.


    When the boat came near, Zhang Heng put his palm on the handle of the knife again.


    "I mean no harm." The old man raised his hands to show that there was no weapon in his hands. He asked after a pause, "is it dead?"


    Zhang Heng gave a sound, but his palm didn''t move away from the handle.


    "I really don''t have any malice," the old man repeated. "I just didn''t expect that you could even kill the horrible monsters who appeared in the twilight of the gods, but I didn''t come to seek revenge for you. It''s also a good thing for me, because it means that I can finally leave this island and return to human society, although most of my relatives and friends It''s all gone. "


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Zhang Heng asked faintly on the back of the snake, "this guy is not yemengjia at all."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Although its strength is good, it''s not as good as the snake in the atrium. The most important thing is that its brain is not good. Moreover, it used to be afraid of hands and feet in the garden before. I''m afraid it''s not as high as your position on that island."


    What Zhang Heng didn''t say is that he turned around halfway when [Paris''s arrow] was shooting at the black python. Zhang Heng also began to suspect that the black Python was not yemengjia''s body from then on.


    After a pause, he said, "come on, don''t beat around the bush. Where''s yemengad? Whether it''s the red island or the abandoned subway line, it should be the place where it breeds snakes. I''ve killed all the hatching snakes. Doesn''t it want to take revenge on me? "


    "It really wants to get revenge on you, but it''s a pity that it''s still sleeping and can''t get here." The old man said.


    "Deep sleep?"


    "Since you have read Nordic mythology, you should also know that until the twilight of the gods, jemengad is sleeping in the deep sea, so I will deal with the outside affairs for him." The old man said politely.


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    "You have killed ah Hei, the most powerful snake king in the snake group. He has half pure blood of yemengada. And as you said, this group of snakes have been killed by you. Before the next group of snakes break the shell and produce the snake king, I have no good way for you, so it seems that I can only send you away." The old man said.


    "That''s it?" Zhang Heng had some accidents.


    "In this way, and you don''t have to worry, as long as you don''t come back to this city, even if the new snake king is born, I can''t help you." Then the old man hesitated, and then said, "and you count down from ah Hei''s left eye, there is a small golden scale under the third scale, you also take it, that thing should help you."


    According to the old man, Zhang Heng cut the third scale under the black Python''s left eye with [hide sheath]. As a result, he saw a small golden scale under it. Zhang Heng cut off the scale, which made him feel cold. What''s more, no matter how long he held it in his hand, the temperature of the scale would not rise. Unfortunately, the area was too small, It''s only the size of two fingernails, or you can save air conditioning in summer.Even without the identification of the bartender, Zhang Heng can be sure that this is a game prop.


    "These things are yours, too." The old man then returned the arrow of Paris that had fallen into the water to Zhang Heng together with a large travel bag that someone had thrown on the island.


    Zhang Heng roughly checked it and sent out a lot of things in it. After closing the zipper, he asked the old man opposite, "you''re carrying yemengjia to help me so much. Aren''t you afraid that yemengjia will wake up and ask you for trouble?"


    "Of course, it''s not a free help. I want to exchange these things for my life. It''s always the top priority to live," the old man said. "And it''s the same for it. Only when I live can I continue to serve it and have greater value. It''s not impossible to choose another guide, but it''s certainly not as easy as I use it, especially at this time..."


    "Do you know how to return to the human world? I have two companions on the other side of the subway station. I''m going to take them away with me. "


    "No problem." The old man nodded.


    "There is also a woman named Cheng Sihan, who should be trapped in the continuous circulation of the tunnel, and I will take her away."


    The old man thought, "it''s not a big problem."


    "Then I have one last question. Do you know where rocky is?" Zhang Heng asked the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "Rocky?" The old man was stunned. "Is rocky here, too? When. "


    The blank color on his face did not seem to be fake, which meant that he had not seen rocky at least recently.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that rocky has never been here. Considering the latter''s deformation ability, he can easily touch the island without the old man''s awareness, and even find the place where jemengard sleeps.


    Only in this way, Zhang Heng and fan Meinan''s original plan is about to fail, unable to know the whereabouts of rocky from the old man.


    In fact, although ¦Â led the three people to the abandoned subway line this time, Zhang Heng could still detect the shadow of rocky from behind the incident. However, Zhang Heng didn''t quite understand what Rocky''s purpose was.


    Is he being targeted? Because fan Meinan couldn''t do anything to him, so he let ¦Â lead him here and wanted to kill him by the black Python on the island? If that''s the case, rocky may be looking down on him, or maybe rocky just wants to kill the black python with his hand, so that he and jemengard can get revenge?


    At present, this conclusion seems to be the most likely.


    But as a monster in the twilight of the gods, yemengada has many enemies. None of the gods of Asgard alone don''t want to kill it. If it''s not for Zhang Heng''s bad luck, he happens to be in his old nest. Yemengada probably doesn''t have much heart to find Zhang Heng for revenge.


    When fighting with the black python, Zhang Heng once doubted that jemengard would come in some way after he solved the black python, but now the old man''s words overturned this possibility.


    In this way, Zhang Heng can''t see through what rocky wants to do this time, because the latter''s plan seems to be a bit of a snakehead now, with less thunder and rain.


    But then Zhang Heng looked like he had thought of something. He asked the old man, "did someone else come to the island just now?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he thought of the woman''s account of unknown origin. He wanted to deny it on the spot. However, he knew that his first reaction must have been seen by Zhang Heng. Now, if he denied it again, it would be suspected that he would cover it up. Therefore, he was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only be silent in the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, the old man''s heart is more confused than Zhang Heng''s. He can''t figure out the relationship between the woman of unknown origin and Zhang Heng. According to the former, Zhang Heng is her boss. This time, she came to solve the trouble for her boss. However, after such a long time, she didn''t seem to want to be known by her boss. Before she left, she specially told the old man Don''t tell Zhang Heng about her going to the island.


    The old man can only lament that he has been on the island for too long and can not adapt to the complex workplace environment of the new era.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng didn''t ask any more. He knew that he couldn''t get the answer from the old man, so he closed his eyes and had a rest. About half a minute later, he jumped down from the snake and got on the wooden boat.


    The old man can''t help but feel relieved. This is the sorrow of the counselor. Although he is the brain of yemenggad and is responsible for taking care of everything outside when yemenggad is asleep, he can''t beat anyone after the death of the black python. He can''t offend the woman with unknown origin or Zhang Heng in front of him. He can only be sandwiched between them like a resume Ice.


    After Zhang Heng got on the boat, he rowed the wooden boat to the side of the underwater tunnel connecting the pool. Then he took out two sets of old-fashioned scuba devices from the boat and handed one of them to Zhang Heng, but the latter waved his hand and refused.


    "I don''t need it."


    The old man was not surprised. After all, since Zhang Heng was able to come here, of course he was able to go back from here. Not long ago, the other side had a fierce fight with ah Hei in the sea for more than 40 minutes. Ah Hei once dived to the bottom of the sea, but still couldn''t escape.


    So the old man put on his diving equipment later, and his movements seemed strange. He even studied the use of breathing apparatus. At the same time, he did not forget to explain to Zhang Heng, "this tunnel is only for ah Hei to feed the snakes. As for the believers, there are other channels to get in and out of the island, and I didn''t expect that there would be anyone here, so at the beginning I thought you were a believer on the island


    Zhang Heng nodded and said nothing. He took his travel bag and followed the old man.


    Then they went into the submarine tunnel together. When they came, there was a lot of turbulence in the submarine tunnel, but the general flow direction was from the pool to the sea. Zhang Heng thought it would be more difficult to go back against the current, and he even planned to send them back with his own ability to control the current.


    But I didn''t expect that less than half a meter later, the flow direction of the turbulence changed miraculously, from the original flow from inside to outside to the flow from outside to inside. Before long, they were sent back to the stone snake head.


    As soon as he ascended to the pool, Zhang Heng heard Ma Lu''s cry, which was a bit urgent.


    "What''s the matter?" After Zhang Heng climbed up the pit, he asked Malone, who was lying at the entrance of the cave. The latter looked like an ant on a hot pot at the moment. When he saw Zhang Heng, he was anxious."Miss fan is gone! Soon after you went down, Miss Fan told me that she didn''t want to sit here and wait. She wanted to see if she could find anything that could help you, and I also wanted to help. So she told me to make a rope, and then we separated. I was on the second floor, and she was on the first floor After about 20 minutes, I went down to look for her, only to find her missing on the first floor. I yelled and no one answered


    Ma Lu''s first words made Zhang Heng''s heart sink. He turned his head and asked the old man behind him, "is there anything else here?"


    As a result, the old man shook his head. "No, this subway line has been closed for decades, and no one has ever come in. We use this place to raise snakes. In fact, those snakes are quiet in the tunnel at ordinary times, and they only climb out when they eat. They are very good."


    However, Zhang Heng knows that no one has ever come in here. The snakes in the tunnel have been basically cleaned up by him before, and the rest can''t make waves. Therefore, fan Meinan''s missing rate probably has nothing to do with the snakes. But Zhang Heng doesn''t forget that Rocky''s agent, ¦Â, once entered here first. He didn''t see ¦Â in the surveillance video he got before So the latter is probably still here.


    If anyone is most likely to attack fan Meinan, it is ¦Â.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Zhang Hengzheng is going to assemble a motorcycle with Lego building blocks to let the old man lead the way and search the whole abandoned railway line. Unexpectedly, fan Meinan, who has disappeared in malukou, is seen again at the entrance of the passage.


    Fan Meinan''s body is not injured, in addition to his face looks a little pale, and there is no big difference before the separation.


    Ma Lu was overjoyed and said, "where have you been? It''s great to be OK."


    "Oh, I heard something moving on the other side of the tunnel before, so I went in to have a look and walked away without paying attention." Fan Meinan said vaguely, and then she cast her eyes on Zhang Heng, who was concerned.


    "You''re back? Is there any trouble down there


    "Well, there was a little bit of trouble on the way, but it''s solved now." Zhang Heng also led the battle between himself and the black python, and then pointed to the old man behind him, "he''s yemenggade. He can take us away from this subway line, and he can find your sister from that circular subway line."


    "My sister is no longer there." Fan Meinan shook her head.


    "Well?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "What I heard before should have come from my sister." Fan Meinan told a lie, "the news came from the tunnel at the other end. I found my sister''s mobile phone chain there, so I continued to chase her, but unfortunately I couldn''t find her."


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng was surprised and asked the old man, "where does the tunnel where the snakes are leading to?"


    "Did you say the tunnel on the first floor? It''s about three kilometers long. It''s a dead end. There''s nothing at the end." The old man said truthfully.


    "Is that so?" Zhang Heng thought about it and inserted the infinite building block into the LEGO motorcycle. "Let''s go and have a look."


    It took them about a quarter of an hour to search the tunnel where the snakes were. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find Cheng Sihan''s whereabouts. When they came back to meet with fan Meinan and Ma Lu, they went into the infinite circle tunnel.


    The old man took out an old-fashioned kerosene lamp from the waterproof cloth, but the fuel in it was not kerosene, but something like dry cow dung. He lit the kerosene lamp, raised it to his face, and then told the three people on one side, "don''t leave the range of light, as long as it''s the place illuminated by the lamp, it won''t fall into the cycle, if your companions In this tunnel, we should be able to meet her on the way


    The old man made a promise to Zhang Heng, but the four people didn''t see Cheng Sihan until they came to the platform.


    "Is there any place for Tibetans here?" Zhang Heng asked some silly old people.


    "There are still many places for Tibetans. After all, more than half of this subway line has been built, but this is the only way that will make people fall into a cycle." It seems that the old man didn''t expect such a result. He promised Zhang Heng that it wasn''t a problem to find the latter''s companion, but he didn''t expect to break his promise. He sorted out his mood before answering.


    Fan Meinan, who had been silent all the way, said at this time, "we don''t have to worry too much about her. Since my sister is not trapped in this section of the tunnel, she should not be in any danger. She just left without saying hello to us. If you have known her for a long time, you will know that she always does things like this. She goes her own way and seldom cares about others "That''s how it feels."


    "Do you have a way to get in touch with her? I''m afraid there''s no way to get Rocky''s whereabouts here. In this way, we only have the beta line left." Zhang Heng said, "if your sister really leaves here in a hurry, it''s probably for chasing ¦Â. We need her to lead us to find ¦Â."


    "I''ll try to contact her later, but today we''ve been struggling for a long time, and I''m a little tired, or I''ll come here first, and I''ll contact you again when I have news." Fan Meinan said, "thank you. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to come to me at all, and I''m willing to find a way to cure my rare disease. Most people are afraid to avoid Rocky''s name as long as they hear him. After all, most people may not agree with his style, but they absolutely don''t want to have a bad relationship with him."


    "He came to provoke me first," Zhang Heng said. "I''ve been watched by him since he asked you to come to me. No matter what I do, I won''t change his attitude and attention to me, so naturally I don''t have to worry about his attitude."


    After a pause, Zhang Heng added, "since you feel tired, go back and have a rest. You don''t have to worry too much. Rocky is not the only one who can solve your illness. I''ve posted a reward on the forum before. Maybe there will be news soon."


    "Are you really going to trade 200000 points or a class B prop for my life?" Fan Meinan asked after a long silence.


    "It''s a fair price." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "I''m not talking about the problem of who loses and who earns on both sides of the transaction..." Fan Meinan opened his mouth, "to be honest, I don''t think my life is worth your paying so many points."


    "You''re right," Zhang Heng nodded, "so you''d better think about how to pay me such a large sum of money after being rescued."¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Zhang Heng turned his head and looked at Ma Lu, "master Ma."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Until now, Ma Lu still can''t believe that he really escaped from the sky. When he saw the ascending iron ladder, he almost didn''t cry out excitedly, and then he was immersed in the joy of finally being able to go home.


    A few hours ago, he never thought about what he would experience in this trip. In fact, up to now, he still has the feeling of dreaming. Whether it''s the endless tunnel (Ma Lu specially looked at the time, and found that the time when he came back is much shorter than when he went in), or the crazy snakes, the sperm whale on the second floor of the station makes him feel happy It''s magic.


    Not to mention Zhang Heng''s magic of building blocks, it almost overturned his three concepts. It was not until Zhang Heng called his name that he regained the reality from his memory.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Zhang Heng then asked.


    "Of course." Ma Lu didn''t ask for help, so he agreed without hesitation, because he knew that if it wasn''t for Zhang Heng, he would never be able to go back to the ground and see his wife and children again, so he had made up his mind that no matter what Zhang Heng asked him to do and how difficult it was, he would not refuse.


    As a result, he listened to Zhang Heng and said, "that''s good. Please master Ma. You can forget what happened below."


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    After leaving the station, Zhang Heng went to the game center and took the golden scales cut from the black Python to the bartender for identification.


    When he opened the door of the lounge, he happened to see the bartender making new drinks at the bar.


    Recently, Miss bartender is obviously getting lazier and lazier. When Zhang Heng saw her, she was either reading comics or playing mobile phone drama. Or she was in the second dimension forum with unknown netizens. She didn''t even want to do her job. When someone ordered a drink, she just served it. Or when it was too much, she simply handed the list to the bartender in the bar downstairs, Wait for the next tune up and then let people bring it up, it''s almost the word "fool" written on the face.


    But today, instead of continuing to fish with pay, she finally devoted herself to her job and developed a new drink for the rest room.


    The bartender added a spoonful of sea salt to a blue-green drink with unknown liquid, and finished her improvisation. Then she handed the drink to a player at the bar. She turned her head and wiped her hands with a towel. She said, "it''s less than 24 hours since you left last time. Why, you can''t wait to continue the next round of the game Have you seen it? "


    "No, I just got a prop. I want you to identify it for me." Zhang Heng said as he took out the golden scale from his travel bag.


    Miss bartender took the scales and smelled them under her nose. "Well, it''s quite fresh. It seems that you just had an intimate date with the owner of this thing. You''re lucky. Recently I''ve just had nothing to do. I can give you the identification results tomorrow."


    She raised her head and found that Zhang Heng was staring at her.


    "Why, do I remind you of the poor girl you played with and abandoned in the copy?" The bartender raised her eyebrows.


    Zhang Heng also took back his eyes and said, "well, I just didn''t expect you to be so efficient."


    "Don''t look at me like this. I have rent to pay and a lot of pets."


    "Cats?"


    "No, I like fish. I just ordered a 20 meter long aquarium on the Internet. I''m going to raise two more electric eels." The bartender lifted her hair and said.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I wish you good luck." Then he paid for the identification fee and left the lounge with his travel bag.


    As soon as he left, the bartender was relieved, her energy disappeared, and she returned to the half dead appearance. At this time, another player came to order a drink. As a result, the bartender gave the list to the bartender in the bar below, and she took out a Book of chess soul and continued to turn it over.


    She found the page she had just seen, and was about to look down, but the next moment stopped.


    Because she saw the right page, where her fingers had just pressed, leaving a faint red mark. The red mark was very shallow, which could be seen from the eyes of the bartender.


    then the Miss bartender seemed to think what she had thought, and reached for her hair, and found a few red grains on it. Miss


    as like as two peas, knew that the bad thing was happening. She went to the island and was careful, and she was not very careful in the way. She was not covered with any water or anything else. It was almost the same as before she left. When she was on the island, she showed up what she did not mean to Jeremiah, and the Miss bartender reached up and picked up two red pebbles to break up, so that the snake embryos came in advance. To the world.


    It was at that time that she touched the soil on her hands, and she had the habit of lifting her hair. It was estimated that the soil came to her hair at that time. If it was ordinary people, they would not notice these details.


    But the bartender miss is facing Zhang Heng, whose observation and analysis ability is almost unmatched among the players. Therefore, the bartender Miss does not take any chances. She knows that Zhang Heng must have seen that she had been on that island.


    "It''s killing me," said the bartender, rubbing her temple and sighing. "Why do I feel like a scum man who was caught cheating by his wife now? I''m just going to escort him, but in the end I have to be careful to hide and tuck in. Tut tut Tut, it''s really a thankless job."


    She was feeling that the door of the rest room had been pushed open again.


    This time, a waitress came in with the cocktail that the bartender had just transferred. But now the player had forgotten his order, because his eyes were fixed on the waitress.


    It is reasonable to say that he has also experienced a lot of copies, a variety of girls have met a lot, but when he saw the girl in front of him, he still felt very amazing. The other person''s appearance can not be said to be perfect, but he has an innocent temperament, which can easily arouse men''s desire for protection. At the same time, she is a half breed, with eyes and hair on A little exotic. The players who order wine just want to hold her in their arms and love her.


    But before he could say anything, he saw that the bartender had grabbed the cocktail from the waitress''s tray and threw it in front of him with a sullen face."Your wine!"


    The player who ordered the wine was stunned. He didn''t know where he provoked the bartender, but he was also a regular customer of the game. Naturally, he knew who was the boss here. Seeing that the bartender didn''t look good, he didn''t stay any longer. He took his wine back to the card seat.


    And when he left, the bartender looked at the waitress and frowned.


    "Why are you here again? Don''t you understand what I said last time, and you''ve become such a ghost. Are you tired of being a cherry girl? "


    The waitress smiles. "Don''t worry, I''m here to bring you good news."


    "There''s no better news than you disappearing from my eyes." Said the bartender coldly.


    As a result, she did not expect that the waitress actually nodded, "it seems that you know what the good news is before I speak."


    This time it''s the bartender''s turn to be stunned. "Are you ready to leave?"


    "That''s right. You told me not to approach your boss again last time. I think what you said is very reasonable, so I decided to follow the good example. I not only want to go away, but also intend to go away. At least I won''t get in the way of you in the near future." The waitress blinked. "I''ll say goodbye to you now with this new identity I''m going to use, snake."


    "Where are you going?" The bartender did not let her guard down.


    "Greenland," the waitress said with a sweet smile. "I just got a job there. I should make a little money as a translator."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that Miss bartender had been to the red island, and she just went there not long ago.


    The mud on the latter''s hair is the best evidence, because although many of the mud in other places is red, only the mud on that island is dark red, just like pouring it with paint. Moreover, Zhang Heng felt that the old man''s attitude had changed obviously before and after.


    Zhang Heng also suspected that someone had secretly touched the island when he was fighting with the black Python at that time. In addition, this also answered his biggest doubt before, that is, why Rocky''s action was so quiet and didn''t make too much trouble.


    Now it seems that it''s not that rocky tota doesn''t pay enough attention to him, but that the sudden appearance of the bartender lady disrupts Rocky''s plan. Otherwise, it''s likely that after defeating the python, what he has to face is jemengard''s noumenon.


    But then a new problem came up, which was why the bartender wanted to help him?


    Zhang Heng reviewed the year when he and miss bartender met each other. All the interactions between them were basically limited to the existing business scope of the game point. Almost all of them were paid by him, and miss bartender provided services. It seems that there is no particularly deep friendship between them.


    What''s more, the bartender''s help this time is totally * * style. She carries Zhang Heng to the island quietly. After dealing with the crisis, she leaves quietly. She hides her merits and fame, and doesn''t mention the charge at all, which is quite different from her previous style.


    However, her practice reminds Zhang Heng of another person, that is, Cronus, who gave him a watch. The latter always regards himself as his guardian angel and often appears suddenly when he is in trouble to solve his problems.


    The first time he came here was amoresby from Papua New Guinea. Later, when he went to Justia, the goddess of justice, he was also koronos. He suspended time to help him avoid conflict. In the latest time in the bookstore, Zhang Heng didn''t know where the crisis was, but the appearance of koronos obviously helped him solve the problem.


    Zhang Heng has been guessing what the real purpose of koronos is. According to the information he has, koronos has been following him since he was very young. He once sponsored his parents'' scientific investigation, but then he didn''t hear from him. He didn''t appear again until he was 19 years old. He signed a contract with him and let him become his agent.


    The address of the game point is also given to him by Cronus. Zhang Heng is no longer a newcomer who didn''t know anything at the beginning. He knows that there are more than 20 game points in his city, and Cronus chooses this game point. If there is really any relationship between the bartender and Cronus, Zhang Heng won''t be surprised.


    But in this way, Zhang Heng''s vigilance to Cronus is also higher. The other side doesn''t seem to be as simple as what he said. It''s just a declining ancient god impacted by modern science and technology. At least his energy and contacts in the game organizing committee are not low. In addition, Cronus hasn''t been idle for more than ten years, and he''s already woven it unconsciously Zhang Heng''s life is shrouded in a big net.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what the relationship between Miss bartender and Cronus is, and doesn''t know who else around him is related to Cronus. This kind of feeling is not good, just like someone in GALGAME has selected all the dialogue options for him in advance, pushing him step by step to an inevitable ending.


    Zhang Heng knew that his trip to Greenland could not be delayed any longer.


    He plans to finish the routine copy of this month ahead of time and set out. In these days, he can start to apply for the visa and other preparatory work.


    The other thing is about fan Meinan. With Zhang Heng''s observation, he can see fan Meinan''s emotional changes after he came back from the red island, and then contact Ma Lu about the latter''s disappearance. Although fan Meinan later explained the reason for his departure, there are many doubts, but Zhang Heng did not ask any more.


    And then the disappearance of ¦Â and chengsihan also means the failure of their previous plan to lead the snake out of the cave. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find rocky again in the short term. In this way, if we want to cure fan Meinan, we can only rely on other methods.


    Zhang Heng went to the forum to see the posts he sent by Fulou. In a short period of half a day, he has received thousands of replies. It took him an hour to read all the messages. As a result, he found that most of them were just soy sauce parties who came to watch. Only a few people were analyzing the possibility of cure, and up to now no one can give a really reliable solution .


    However, Zhang Heng decided to make preparations early. He called Ding Si first and asked about the exchange of points and cash.


    After a long time, Ding Si''s tired voice came.


    After all, it''s a reward worth 200000 points, and it also involves a B-level equipment. There are still a lot of people consulting, not only the message below the post, but also many direct private messages. Ding Si didn''t do anything this day, so he was chatting with all kinds of people.


    A large part of them are those who want to take advantage of the White Wolf empty handed, thinking whether they can take advantage of the trading loopholes or some fraud means to directly cheat 200000 points, or at least cheat some deposit or something. In this way, Ding Si has added a lot of work in identifying the authenticity."Exchange points? How to exchange points. " Ding Si''s head seems to be stuck for half a minute, and he still stays in his previous work, but he soon regained his mind, "Oh, do you want to exchange 200000 points in advance? Now, because it is far from the auction at the end of the year, the exchange rate of points is not at the peak. However, because of the opening of the proxy war copy, all trade unions are engaged in an arms race, which has indeed pushed up the exchange rate to a certain extent, which is about 39000 points. "


    Ding four meal, then said, "generally large-scale exchange, our firm will give you a certain discount, but your scale is too large, our existing points reserve is not enough to meet your trading needs, but you don''t have to worry too much, we can also contact several other brother firms, we can gather together, and then buy a part, we can always gather together for you This point comes from, but the price may have to go up a little, but it can be controlled below 40000 Now the question is, how are you going to pay such a large sum of money? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Ding Si didn''t know about Zhang Heng. In fact, few people knew about Simon, who ranked first in the first round of proxy war.


    Although Zhang Heng is not as mysterious as ¦Â, there is also little known information about him on the Internet.


    In contrast, Ding Si and Zhang Heng have known each other for a long time, and Zhang Heng had done an exchange in Fulou before. At that time, Zhang Heng exchanged 50 points for 1.85 million yuan. In this way, Zhang Heng''s economic situation is not optimistic, at least not like someone who can take out such a large sum of money.


    200000 points. According to the exchange ratio of 40000, even if the handling charge is not considered, it will cost 8 billion. For most players, it is astronomical. In fact, even the three major guilds can hardly get the money.


    Although many players will have one or two props on their bodies until now, and they will have millions of wealth if they want to exchange them for money, so they can only find hundreds or thousands of people to raise 8 billion yuan, but assets and cash are totally different things.


    As a matter of fact, the cash and points exchange businesses run by all chambers of commerce are small and medium-sized without exception.


    Generally, there are only two situations for players to participate in the exchange. One is that players like Li Bai, who are not in a good economic situation, will take part of their points after the game to exchange them for cash to improve their own or relatives'' lives. Some players are RMB fighters in the game. They are in a good economic situation and are willing to spend money to buy more points to update themselves Or buy game point services.


    But whether it''s buying or selling, the amount will not be too large, because the seller can''t sell all the points, otherwise his own strength stagnates too much, he may not be able to complete the next round of the game, or even be kicked out by the team, and the buyer won''t invest too much cash to buy points. After all, the game is strictly in the underground world, and the real life will continue .


    Up to now, the biggest exchange list came from the chairman of guangarc, who was besieged in February. He was not only the chairman of guangarc, but also the director of two listed companies. He invested less than 80 million yuan to exchange 2000 points, which caused quite a stir in the player circle at that time.


    But in addition to improving their own strength, the move of besieging the city in February also has the nature of advertising the arc of light, which was still young at that time. After all, the private transactions did not exceed this number any more. After all, no one''s money came from strong winds. Moreover, by comparison, players can still get points from each round of the game, but money can only be obtained from the real world.


    Although some abilities and skills can make it easy for players to make money, no matter how fast the individual''s ability to make money is, it is difficult to compare with the mature capital operation of the outside world. In addition, although the organizing committee does not strictly restrict players to make money through supernatural forces in theory, considering the current external environment, once this number exceeds a certain extent, it will inevitably cause social concern , will not only bring trouble to their real world life, but also the biggest danger is that they are likely to be targeted by other players and hunted as prey. In this way, not only the money and equipment they make are cheap to others, but also they will lose their lives and even their families.


    Therefore, even if the economic situation of almost all the players has been improved, few of them make a lot of money in the real world, and most of them keep a low profile in real life.


    Like Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi, they continue to study in the University, preparing for the final exam and CET-4 and CET-6 just like other students. Even Shen Xixi consciously leads the rumors that he is being supported by a large sum of money, in order to find a reasonable excuse for leaving school frequently.


    This is also why Ding Si suspected that his ears had problems when he heard that Zhang Heng had 200000 points exchange demand. He thought that 200000 points was just a gimmick to attract players'' attention. Zhang Heng was prepared to pay for the transaction with class B props.


    "I''ll find a way to pay for the money," Zhang said. "You don''t buy points at one time. I should be able to pay in stages."


    "Yes, considering the huge amount of points you need, and we also need to maintain normal business activities, even if we contact other businesses, the whole acquisition is expected to last at least two to three months." Ding Si said truthfully, "in the early stage, you don''t have to pay us any money. I can reach an oral transaction intention with other business firms first, and then wait for the first batch of cash to arrive in the account, and then pay in batches according to the acquisition situation of points. Only in this way can we control the exchange rate price below 40000. Of course, if you want it urgently, we can shorten the whole acquisition time, just like this The exchange rate may rise to a certain extent, and I personally do not recommend that. "


    Ding Si at the other end of the phone hesitated.


    "Why?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "In fact, there is another way. Guilds, especially large guilds, often reserve a lot of game points. Especially now, during the agent war, if we can persuade several guilds to sell points to us, we should soon be able to get the amount you want."


    "Don''t contact the guild," Zhang Heng refused. "I just need some time to raise money, so I''ll buy it from other businesses and players."Zhang Heng asked fan Meinan before that she could wait for her body for two to three months. During this time, Zhang Heng could find a way to raise money and get points. As for the guild, Zhang Heng didn''t want to make extra troubles.


    "All right." Ding Si doesn''t have any opinions. He just provides suggestions to Zhang Heng on behalf of Fulou. The final choice is still decided by Zhang Heng. Finally, he reminds Zhang Heng again, "Mr. Simon, please take time to go to our headquarters within two weeks. We will identify the class B props you provide and complete the guarantee. Rest assured, all the data identified by Fulou will not leak."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Heng hung up the phone. He would find a way to raise money and points in the later period. But considering that he still has an imminent trip to Greenland, in the early period, at least the first batch of money needs to be paid in advance. Zhang Heng has already raised the money in advance, and he is still doing it before contacting Fulou.


    Shortly after he hung up with Ding Si, he also received a message from Han Lu, "there''s a plan for money, but this kind of thing can''t be explained in one sentence or two on the phone. Let''s talk face to face. Are you free tonight? I''ve asked my assistant to book a restaurant. I''ll see you at Yiyuan villa at 7 pm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Zhang Heng went back to school to take a bath and cut his hair in a nearby barber shop. Later, he found that he had received an application from a wechat friend.


    Zhang Heng originally thought it would be a tea girl or a fairy dance. He planned to refuse directly, but after seeing the name of the note, he changed his mind and passed.


    It wasn''t long before I said hello.


    Hi.


    Zhang Heng also politely replied hi.


    I hope I didn''t disturb you. I calculated the time. It should be afternoon. You said you would come in July last time. Now it''s almost time. So do you have a specific schedule?


    It''s not others who add Zhang Heng''s wechat. It''s Song Jia, the female student translator he found on the travel website. The latter has reached a preliminary employment intention with him and will be responsible for providing translation and guidance for Zhang Heng''s next trip to Greenland.


    Zhang Heng typing.


    Do you play wechat, too? Well, I''m already preparing to start. I can''t make sure of the itinerary yet, but I''m going to hire you for one month. I''ll decide where to go in this month. Even if I don''t have a month in the end, I''ll pay according to one month.


    Is that so.


    After three words, Zhang Heng can feel Songjia''s hesitation. Although Greenland is her hometown, after all, she is only a female student. She has to get along with another strange man for a month, and she doesn''t know the specific itinerary, so she can''t help muttering.


    Zhang Heng did not urge, quietly waiting for the other party to make a decision.


    After about half a minute, Songjia''s ideological struggle finally came to an end. It was hard for her to refuse Zhang Heng''s generous reward, so she replied.


    - wechat was recommended to me by a previous employer. I also want to communicate with my employer conveniently. By the way, I have many windows to learn about your country. If it''s not convenient for you to tell me the specific itinerary, can you tell me the purpose of coming to Greenland, such as business trip, personal travel, or real estate purchase?


    Scientific exploration.


    Zhang Heng returned.


    Oh, you''re here to study glaciers. How many people are on the team? There are also some research teams from other countries. Would you like me to introduce them to you?


    Songjia seems to have misunderstood something. After hearing Zhang Heng''s answer, she is not only relieved, but also becomes enthusiastic. After all, scientific research personnel are relatively high-quality groups, and the reception will be safer and easier.


    I don''t have a team and I''m not going to study glaciers, but my expedition has something to do with glaciers.


    Climate?


    No.


    Songjia hears that Zhang Heng doesn''t want to talk too much on this topic, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    Scientific exploration? OK, I see. We will make some preparations for this. Let''s meet and talk about the specific situation.


    All right.


    Zhang Heng ended his conversation with Songjia, and then he went to visit Songjia''s circle of friends.


    Songjia should have started using wechat a year and a half ago. In addition to communicating with her employer in advance, she should still keep in touch with many people. She would send some scenery photos or self portraits in her circle of friends from time to time. It seems normal and consistent with her student identity.


    Each photo has its own date on wechat, which also excludes the possibility of rushing to work in the near future. However, Zhang Heng still does not give up his vigilance completely, because there are many people who are targeting him now. Needless to say, colonos, Justia, Miss bartender and even rocky seem to show great interest in him.


    None of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp, and when they reach this level of opponents, many conventional judgment standards are no longer applicable. Zhang Heng has to improve his vigilance again and again. Song Jia is his chosen translator, and so far he has not revealed any abnormality, but Zhang Heng will not trust each other.


    However, this matter can wait until he arrives in Greenland. At present, we still have to solve the problem of the first sum of money paid to Fulou.


    Zhang Heng looked at the starfish, and there was still time for dinner, so he decided to go to the library and sit for a while. He found a book about glacier exploration and looked through it. By the way, he also sorted out the harvest of the next copy.


    Agent war copy itself does not have any props and points to get, and it is basically impossible for ordinary players to learn new skills. However, due to Zhang Heng''s own copy time extension effect, he still has time to continue to improve himself after completing the main line task.


    But with the continuous clearance of round after round of games, his skill system has become more and more perfect. I''m afraid no one in the world has more abundant skills than he has mastered. He has dabbled in everything from language to driving of various mechanical equipment, combat skills, make-up, reasoning, and even art appreciation.


    Although compared with the vast science and human civilization, his knowledge is only a small part, and there are still infinite fields for him to explore, but the improvement of his strength is becoming less and less obvious.This is also the inevitable law of the development of all things. In more popular words, Zhang Heng has now reached the bottleneck. Although he can still improve himself in the future, his marginal return is indeed decreasing.


    Therefore, in the copy of bodyguard, Zhang Heng spent a lot of time thinking about his next development direction.


    Feng Zi is idle and bored, and also puts forward some suggestions to him from the perspective of onlookers.


    She pulled her finger and said, "you''re the strongest person I''ve ever met. You don''t have any weakness. Even the clone fighters of the Don Morgan emergency response team who are encoded by memory are not your opponents. Their reaction, judgment, combat skills and analysis abilities are among the best in the world. However, limited by the human body, you are about to feel the combat effectiveness The ceiling is broken. "


    "So, are you going to suggest that I do the next step of body modification?" Zhang Heng opened a can of beer and took a sip.


    "No," Feng Zi took the tin of beer from someone''s hand and sat down beside him, "I suggest you Think about exercising your spirit. "


    "I''m exercising my spirit." Zhang Hengdao.


    At the end of the shogunate, without the spiritual training and the insight of the last battle with general secretary chongtian, his Sabre technique could not break through to lv4. In fact, any combat skill training to the extreme is basically the unity of spirit and body, which is probably the so-called unification of all methods in ancient times.


    However, Zhang Heng is not as interested in mental training as skills. After all, this kind of thing sounds very mysterious, which is far less intuitive and realistic than skill level changes. In addition, Zhang Heng is different from ordinary people. His emotional loss is almost the same. Therefore, he naturally resists all kinds of negative emotions. He does not need deliberate training and learning at all, so he can do it in the future He never changed his face in a crisis.


    In this way, the spirit of the exercise for him is not so big.


    However, Fengzi seems to be particularly persistent about this matter. He took a sip of beer and said, "don''t you think that one day you will find those lost feelings, and how to fight in that state?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Zhang Heng really didn''t think that he could get back those lost feelings. Up to now, he has become more and more used to this state of almost no emotional fluctuation.


    Although this made him lose a lot of happiness and surprise, in this state, his analysis, observation, especially crisis handling ability have been improved to a certain extent, which can even be regarded as the second plug-in besides the time stop.


    Just imagine, when the danger suddenly comes, many people may be unable to make, or at least can''t make the right response in the first time because of fear, but Zhang Heng doesn''t have such a problem. Emotional stability helps him always maintain the stable control of the body, quickly complete the thinking process, and make the most reasonable response So we can only say that there are advantages and disadvantages in everything.


    Of course, if you can choose, Zhang Heng still hopes to find his lost feelings.


    Although this may weaken his strength in battle, Zhang Heng always thinks that having feelings is a truly complete self.


    Especially after experiencing the copy of bodyguard, Zhang Heng also began to think about the existence of self. For example, the residents living in the new Shanghai 0297, each time they go through a re coding, they are equivalent to killing themselves once. Although all of them are constantly upgrading, they have completely lost themselves in countless version iterations.


    And this may be why Fengzi suggests to Zhang Heng that he focus on his spiritual exercise in the next step.


    "After knowing the truth, what I fear most is that someone will change my memory one day by means of similar memory coding. I hope someone can find a way to recover all the deleted memories and identify those false memories that don''t belong to us. I know it may sound like a myth, but if there''s anyone around me who can do it, it''s just you. " Feng Zi looks into Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng still remembers the conversation between them. He began to devote more time to spiritual training after that day. One of the training methods he had is the pithy formula of xiaoshanming''s heart flow in the copy of Kyoto at the end of the curtain.


    When he first came into contact with xiaoshanming Xinliu, Zhang Heng didn''t really care, because it was a small school worthy of the name. Even when xiaoshanxi''s father was still alive, he was not very famous, far less than the famous schools such as Dashi shenyingliu, Beichen Yidao Liu and xiangdao Shendao Liu.


    There is no trace left in history, which is not surprising, because without Zhang Heng, xiaoshanming''s flow of heart should be cut off in xiaoshanxi''s generation.


    It''s not without a reason, because Xiaoshan''s mind flow is to see his heart clearly and follow his heart. There''s nothing he can do in the sabre moves, and he emphasizes the exercise of mood. But mood is too vague to say.


    Zhang Heng didn''t realize the importance of mood or spiritual training until he reached LV3. At that time, he was playing everywhere in Kyoto. He had more schools of knowledge, and he had less things to see after absorbing the strengths of various schools. On the contrary, he had a new harvest when he saw xiaoshanming''s heart flow again.


    Even if his Sabre skills were successfully promoted to lv4, he still basically followed xiaoshanming''s method of heart flow in his mood training. It''s just that Zhang Heng gradually slackened his Sabre skills training because lv4 didn''t go up.


    He didn''t pay attention to it until Feng Zi mentioned it. He continued to use this method to exercise his spirit. Although he didn''t find a way to fight against memory coding as Feng Zi hoped, the unity and coordination of spirit and body were better. It''s just that this kind of thing won''t be presented in numerical form on the character panel.


    But Zhang Heng has a hunch that one day he will use this period of exercise sooner or later.


    Zhang Heng summed up what he got from the last copy, looked at the time, registered the book about glacier exploration for borrowing, then went out of the library, opened his polo and navigated to the address Han Lu gave him.


    Yiyuan villa is on the edge of the second ring road. It''s in a small alley. But after entering, Zhang Heng finds that it''s still very big. And when he parks his car in the side parking lot, he finds that in addition to his polo, there are basically more than 600000 and 700000 luxury cars in it, and Han Lu''s model 3 is also in it.


    After seeing Zhang Heng''s Polo, the security guard of the parking lot specially checked it with him to make sure that he didn''t come to the wrong place. However, Zhang Heng didn''t feel much about it. As usual, he calmly found an empty parking space and parked his Polo between an A8 and a Pamela. Then, under the guidance of the waiter, he walked into the hotel.


    The owner of Yiyuan villa rented eight nearby quadrangles and renovated them into private kitchens. The location was very hidden. They didn''t advertise themselves. They only relied on small-scale recommendation from customers. There was no lobby in them. They were all private rooms, because most of the people who would come to Yiyuan villa for dinner were talking about business. In this way, Zhang Heng was directly introduced by the students Into Han Luding''s box.It was a big private room for more than ten people, but now Han Lu was alone. She was on the phone now. When she saw Zhang Heng, she nodded and talked for about two minutes before she hung up.


    "Here you are."


    "Well." Zhang Heng casually opened a chair, but after listening to Han Lu said, "Why are you sitting so far away from me? Are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Han Lu paused and then said, "the business in this place is usually good. We need to make a reservation at least one week in advance. The big private room I ordered at that time was originally for entertaining a group of guests from Macao, but later something happened there, but I''ve already paid the deposit, so I wanted to ask you to eat together."


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng finds a seat beside Han Lu.


    Han Lu is as vigorous as ever, and does not talk nonsense. As soon as the waiter left, she immediately got to the point, "I thought there was no problem that could make it difficult for you. For such a long time, you have been helping me. With that island and the last dream of death, you have saved me twice, and this time it''s my turn to help you."


    When it comes to business, Han Lu''s face became more serious. "I''m an investor, and I rarely leave a lot of money idle there, so I don''t have much liquidity on hand. Fortunately, I''m preparing to invest in a project, and about 20 million in cash can be taken out immediately. In addition, I have some fixed assets, equity and miscellaneous things, which I can do Take out a part to find bank loans, the amount is about 100 million to 150 million, you don''t have to worry about the interest, I can help you pay back, in addition, I have some friends in this circle for so long, you first say how much you want Han Ludao.


    "In the early stage, I would like to have one billion yuan first, but it can be paid in three batches. The first batch is 500 million yuan," Zhang Heng thought. "Is it difficult?"


    "In my experience, it''s hard to raise money. It''s not hard to say. The key is how you raise money." Han Ludao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "If you want to get 500 million only by borrowing money, it''s not easy even for me to come forward, because nowadays everyone knows that it''s easy to borrow money and how difficult it is to get it back. Besides, according to you, 500 million and one billion are just the initial funds," Han Lu said, pouring a cup of Biluochun to Zhang Heng from the teapot on the table. "How much more do you want in the back?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but the total amount is likely to reach 8 billion." Zhang Heng didn''t deceive Han Lu, telling the truth.


    Ordinary people may have been paralyzed when they heard this figure, but Han Lu is a famous venture capitalist after all. Especially when she was working in an international investment bank in her early years, she had never seen a larger amount of financing, so she didn''t show too surprised expression when she heard the words, just said, "it seems that you have figured out how to pay back the money."


    "Well, I do have a preliminary plan, but I''m not absolutely sure. Moreover, I''ve been busy recently, and I can''t take care of it for the time being." Zhang Hengdao.


    At the beginning of entrusting Ding Si to issue the trading post, Zhang Heng thought about how he would take out such a large sum of money. Class B props are only used for guarantee, and Zhang Heng didn''t really plan to use class B props to complete the final payment.


    However, even for Zhang Heng, it is absolutely not an easy thing to come up with 8 billion yuan. Although it is not impossible for him to stop his ability sometimes and try to get into the bank vault unconsciously, Zhang Heng has to consider the possible serious consequences of this kind of thing - causing large-scale social concern, and police intervention is almost inevitable And it''s not the way he''s always been.


    So Zhang Heng almost didn''t think much about this way, and then he turned his eyes to other places.


    The black sail copy is the longest copy he has ever experienced. At the beginning of the copy, he was intercepted by a pirate ship, boarded the pirate ship of Edward teach, Blackbeard, and followed the latter to Nassau, the legendary pirate Kingdom, where he finally became the Lord of Nassau and the king of the seven seas, witnessing the last glory of the pirates in the 18th century .


    In the past ten years, Zhang Heng and many famous pirate captains have become friends or fought with each other. As a result, he has learned many unknown secrets, including the whereabouts of some pirate treasures.


    Although the fate of some of them has changed because of his intervention, and the location of the last treasure may also have changed, it is not easy for the pirates to choose the location of the treasure. All factors need to be considered comprehensively. Zhang Heng believes that there are still some treasures in the memory.


    In addition, Zhang Heng still has the navigation route and wreck site of a Spanish treasure ship. The latter is known as the biggest pearl in the whole treasure hunting world. It is preliminarily estimated that the treasure on the ship is worth more than 13 billion yuan, although Colombia announced recently that it has found the Spanish treasure ship.


    But Zhang Heng also looked through the news of that year and found that the sunken ship area announced by Colombia was not on the route of the Spanish treasure ship, and up to now Colombia has not organized salvage. Zhang Heng tends to think that this is just a hype. The real Spanish treasure ship is still somewhere in the ocean, sleeping with a ship full of treasure, waiting for the day when it will be found.


    If the treasure ship can be found, Zhang Heng can basically solve the financial problem at one time, but this matter is not so simple. In the copy of black sail, Zhang Heng participated in the attack on the Spanish treasure ship, which is likely to affect the sinking point of the Spanish treasure ship to a certain extent. Therefore, he is likely to need to search again along the route that the ship sailed in that year. Considering that nearly 300 years have passed, and considering both the current and wind direction, this is not an easy project.


    In addition, how to transport the treasure back after finding it is also a big problem. If it is not solved properly, it may also involve international disputes. However, compared with moving the bank treasury directly, the impact is much smaller and may be controlled within a certain range.


    However, even if everything goes well and he has the right time, place and people, Zhang Heng will not be able to get 8 billion yuan in just three months, which is why he asked Han Lu to raise funds first.


    Han Lu didn''t disappoint him. "It''s impossible for you to borrow such a large sum of money, even with my guarantee, because no one will lend such a large sum of money to a person who doesn''t understand or know. However," Han Lu pauses, "if you invest, it''s not the same. Capital is always chasing profits crazily. As long as there are good investment projects, it''s very difficult If you don''t need to speak, there will be countless people who will give you money. "


    "But I don''t seem to have any valuable investment projects on hand." Zhang Heng frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can convince the capital market that your project has a profitable prospect, you can also get a steady stream of funds." Han Lu said, "and I happen to be the person who is best at this kind of thing, but now investors are not fools. The era of financing by simply telling stories has passed."


    "What does that depend on, good products?""No, by telling better stories." Han Lu blinked, "you''re lucky. This is an era when traffic is the king. Originally, only the old companies dare to use the loss strategy to grab the market and beat their rivals by burning money. But now almost all the new companies have become extremely bold and aggressive. No one will care about the Unicorn''s profit margin. That''s the thing of the last century, as long as the number of them is burned If it is good enough and the prospect is attractive enough, we will naturally find round after round of investors to make the valuation continue to expand, and finally enter the secondary market. Everyone is happy.


    "Well, if we don''t pay attention to it, we''ll pull it away. The point I want to say is that this kind of environment is very favorable for us to do next, because the more money we burn, the more convenient it will be for you to conceal the final flow of funds. So what we need now is a convincing story, which may be very difficult for others, but I don''t think it is for you This is a problem. " Han Lu has a sly smile on her face.


    Zhang Heng on the other side also quickly guessed her plan and raised her eyebrows, "do you want me to take out a prop to package and get investment?"


    "Yes, the science and technology theme is particularly popular in the market now. I have been looking for suitable projects. It''s time for other investors to feel the charm of black technology. I''ll take the lead in the angel round, 80 million yuan, in exchange for 10% of the equity. Will my offer be too greedy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Zhang Heng already knows what Han Lu is going to do.


    From the beginning, the latter didn''t want to raise funds honestly through loan help, but aimed at his old bank and prepared to make money directly from the capital market.


    Zhang Heng even suspects that Han Lu is not thinking about it on the first day, which probably has something to do with her professional habits. When she comes into contact with new things, she subconsciously thinks about and measures the investment value and development prospects. In the dream of death event, Han Lu is hard to survive. After that, Zhang Heng opens a new door for her Gold buried after the earthquake.


    Ordinary people may also make a little money for themselves by using the characteristics of game props in their daily life, but Han Lu, as an investor, is a gold mine to the letter. As long as it operates properly, there are dozens or even hundreds of times of investment income. After all, PPT can make cars these days, and Han Lu has real objects in hand, so she can tell the story naturally It''s more perfect.


    Unfortunately, Han Lu tried twice after that, but found that Zhang Heng didn''t seem to be very interested in making money. In addition, she had been saved twice by Zhang Heng, so she didn''t want to make any further investment.


    When she heard that Zhang Heng needed a lot of cash, Han Lu was not surprised but happy. By the way, she also threw out her long-term financing plan.


    Han Lu is also very calm, straightforward way, "I think about this for a while, and this business only we can do, it is a match made in heaven, you have supernatural power can break through the existing level of technology props, and I am a professional investor, know how to maximize the use of props you provide financing, you want to do as much as possible." Low key, do not know the existence of props, and I also do, magic if people see through it is not worth money.


    "Next, I''m going to do this. You give me a prop, and I''ll find some experts in related fields to package it into a new science and technology with theories that are complex enough and difficult to verify. Well, in order to create authenticity as much as possible, this technology will not be too exaggerated, but it can also drop a heavy bomb in the capital market for all investors Can realize its application prospect, thus flocking.


    "This needs to grasp a degree. No one is more suitable than me. Moreover, I am well-known in the investment circle. Having me to lead the angel round is tantamount to endorsing your project. After that, I can help you deal with the next few rounds of financing. If you trust me enough and don''t want to appear at all, I can even find someone to replace you."


    Zhang Heng thought about it and asked, "can we have time for financing?"


    After all, he needs a lot of money and time.


    "No problem." Han Lu was full of confidence and said, "investors are the most impatient creatures. At the beginning, Jingdong had been in the capital market for 20 years, but pinduoduo only took less than three years to complete. Moreover, the market value of pinduoduo now exceeds that of Jingdong. The capital market will only be more anxious than you. Besides, with me, I will help you speed up the whole financing process. You don''t need to worry about these things. All you have to do is to pay attention to them Just give me a proper prop. "


    Because the props a person can bring are limited, and in order to raise the cost of recasting the scabbard, Zhang Heng converted all the spare props into points before, so he doesn''t have too many props now.


    First of all, those B-level props can be eliminated first, because Han Lu wants to invest and needs to demonstrate to investors. In this way, the props will basically leave Zhang Heng for a long time. Moreover, his three class B props, [plague bone bow] and [scabbard] belong to pure weapon type equipment, which are obviously not suitable. We can''t let Han Lu show you how to make the plague spread on a large scale.


    [Lego building block] is a bit too black technology, completely beyond the scope of the existing scientific explanation, into the scope of magic, any theoretical estimation is difficult to come back.


    Among the rest of the props, [filter lens] is actually the one that can best meet Han Lu''s requirements. Just publicizing the automatic light compensation function is enough to shake people''s hearts. At the same time, it seems that it will not be too far away from the existing scientific system. It has a broad commercial prospect. Once mass production is completed, it will have an unimaginable and amazing market, and no investor can not help it.


    But it''s hard to tell the story of [filter lens] all the time, because Han Lu has only one lens from the beginning to the end, and can''t even take out the second sample. In the long run, investors will have doubts.


    In contrast, [Pinball soda] is much better. As long as Han Lu finds someone to build a machine that looks like a bluff, put [Pinball soda] on the mechanical arm of the machine, and then find a few bottles large enough to continuously produce Pinball soda of various flavors. The cost is low, but the prospect is not as attractive as [filter lens], and it may not be able to be in the market Limited time to raise funds needed by Zhang Heng.


    In addition, there is another problem with marbles, which is that it was not found by Zhang Heng at first, but a part of the reward paid by 1810 and others when they invited him to help solve the Sphinx incident. In other words, he is not the only one who knows the effect of marbles.In this way, if Han Lu''s project is on fire, it is likely that someone will associate him with the project. Zhang Heng doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. In addition, he doesn''t want to make trouble for Han Lu. So if he has the conditions, he still hopes to choose from the game props he brings out from the copy.


    But now he doesn''t seem to have any special props on hand.


    However, Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. He still has a piece of golden scale that he just got. In addition, he is about to enter the next round of regular copies. There is still a great chance that he can get a new prop. It''s really not good. He can also buy some unidentified equipment through commercial banks to gamble on his luck.


    So Zhang Heng and Han Lu sorted out the general financing process and listed the time node of each financing. Zhang Heng also gave Han Lu Ding Si''s contact information, which was convenient for Han Lu to pay for each other.


    After all this, Han Lu specially asked the waiter to open a bottle of red wine and hold up her wine glass. It can be seen that she was very excited tonight, because she knew that she was standing in front of the mine, and the next step was to mine out the countless gold below, "celebrate our cooperation! From today on, I am also your investor. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    In order to make time for his later trip to Greenland, Zhang Heng hardly had a rest this time. After meeting Han Lu and talking about financing, he returned to the game point the next day.


    At this moment, the school is basically on holiday. I can feel that there are more students in the bar. The air is full of hormones. Zhang Heng pushes through the crowd and comes to the iron ladder to show the player number on his arm. Then he goes up.


    Push open the door to see the bartender miss as usual sitting behind the bar paddle, play ns, see Zhang Heng just slightly raised his eyelids, "come?"


    "Well."


    The two acted as if nothing had ever happened on the red island. Zhang Heng never questioned why the bartender was there from the beginning to the end, and the latter didn''t mean to explain at all.


    but in the eyes of a, Miss bartender finally put down her playgame, and got up again. She pulled out a Tule tree box from the bar and pushed it to Zhang Heng.


    "Your new prop has been identified."


    Zhang Heng took the Tule tree box, opened it and saw the golden scales inside. In addition, there was a card on it, which was the identification result.


    [Name: earthly scales]


    [quality: C]


    [function: the wearer can bring the earthly scales into the body, which can greatly improve the strength when needed, but there will be some sequelae after use, mainly manifested as the loss of strength and recovery after rest. ¡¿


    [scale of the earth] has a very simple and direct effect. It is the most common power enhancement equipment in RPG Games, which is in line with yemengard''s positioning. However, it has to be said that this kind of rough attribute is also the best to enhance the practicability.


    Whether in combat or in the face of some special environment, this prop has strategic significance, but after reading the function attribute, Zhang Heng still has some objections to its description.


    What does it mean to be in the body? I''m not a snake, a fish, or any other scale animal. I can''t let this scale grow on me Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s easy." The bartender said, "show your chest."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan took off his T-shirt, the bartender''s eyes in his chest and abdominal muscle upstream walked a circle, whistled, and then stopped in the heart position, "right here, this scale can also provide some protection for your heart cavity."


    With that, she directly cut the skin of Zhang Heng''s left chest with the scale. The wound was very shallow, and the scale could go in less than 1 mm when it was placed on it. But the next moment, something magical happened. The golden scale seemed to produce life, and actually began to drill into Zhang Heng''s chest.


    The whole process lasted about a minute. At last, the golden scales completely disappeared into Zhang Heng''s body and could no longer be seen from the outside. During this period, Zhang Heng didn''t feel any pain.


    Half a minute later, even the wound disappeared.


    The bartender clapped her hands and said, "well, when you use it, you can hammer three times on your chest, and then recite the name of yemengad with Lunwen in your heart."


    After that, the bartender also demonstrated Zhang Heng''s pronunciation twice to let the latter remember.


    Zhang Heng knew that Lunwen was a language used by the Germanic people in northern Europe, but later it was replaced by Latin and gradually disappeared. Now it has been discovered that some people began to use Lunwen for divination.


    Zhang Heng is preparing to go to the card seat after accepting the scales of the world. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by the bartender again.


    "Wait, there''s one more thing for you."


    "Well?" Zhang Heng was a bit surprised when he heard that he only had another prop to be identified by the bartender, which is the "scale of the world" on his body.


    "The first round of proxy war is over. The top 50 people have a small gift. Forget it?" As the bartender said, she took out another box from behind the bar.


    Zhang Heng really forgot about it, and he didn''t expect the efficiency of the game organizing committee to be so high. Just two days after the first round of agent war, the gift arrived.


    Zhang Heng looked at the size of the carton and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "I just came this afternoon. To be honest, I don''t know." The bartender was also curious.


    So Zhang Heng opened the package directly in front of her, and saw a brand new ps4pro inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Is this a game prop?" Zhang Heng asked the bartender.


    "No, this is a normal game machine." The bartender said that she seemed to be in a little bit of a mood. She drew her body back to the back of the bar. "There''s no supernatural power attached to it, but the organizing committee seems to have said before that the top 50 small gifts are only commemorative. It''s worth two or three thousand yuan. If you don''t want it, just drop it on the salted fish."


    "I''ll leave it with you first, and I''ll take it when I leave." Zhang Heng then handed the ps4pro to the bartender, and he finally got to the card seat he used to go to, set the time as usual, and lay down.When the alarm rang, the familiar dizziness came to him again.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [the verification is passed, and the tenth round copy is being randomly selected for player 07958 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is an invisible killer]


    "they are like stars in the sky, shining all day long! We should spread them all over the country. They''re extremely safe. ¡ª¡ªM. A. stilikovic. "


    [task objective: find the key person]


    [mode: single player competition]


    [time flow: 1440] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 60 days in the game, there is no specific time limit for this round of game, you can return to the real world after completing the task)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    The name and introduction of this copy are unprecedented abstract, almost giving no real valuable information, but Zhang Heng still sniffs out an unusual smell from the strange copy time.


    This is the first time he has seen a copy of unlimited game time, which means that players can stay in the game as long as they want. It''s just official welfare, because almost all players know the importance of game time. Prolonging the game time can not only improve the success rate of mainline tasks, but also fully exercise their skills However, Zhang Heng didn''t think it would be so simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    In addition to nearly the same game time as the welfare, Zhang Heng also noticed that this copy mode is a single person cooperation system.


    This is also a game mode that he has never experienced before, but up to now, Zhang Heng has a better understanding of various mechanisms. He knows that all single row players are in single player mode, and the suffix behind represents the relationship with other players.


    For example, he has experienced two single player competition copies before, in which he and other players are competitors, and this single player cooperation system seems to be more inclined to let players cooperate in customs clearance, which seems to further reduce the difficulty of the game


    Zhang Heng can''t find out more useful information from the background prompt for the time being. The specific situation can only be known after entering the copy.


    The countdown of five seconds was not long, and Zhang Heng''s eyes soon regained their vision.


    He found that he was standing in a small room. There were two machines in his left hand, about one person''s height, which showed some unknown values. In addition, there were two chairs and six other people in the room.


    Obviously, this small room didn''t expect to have so many guests, so it seems a little small now.


    The seven people in the room looked at each other with a look of vigilance.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what other people''s perspectives looked like. Anyway, what he saw were six foreign men and women in white clothes and white hats. All of them were white, including four men and two women.


    They''re all staring at each other.


    After about half a minute, a man with dark eyes and brown hair in his twenties said, "player?"


    His voice is very low, and his tone is deliberately vague. At first glance, it sounds like the unconscious groan of a person with a bad cold. In addition, a foreigner with a high nose and a red nose who speaks in Chinese seems funny.


    But I didn''t expect to hear other people speak one after another, echoing.


    "Player!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Because this copy is a cooperative system, it means that at least the players in the same copy have the same goal. Although it still can''t rule out that some malicious guys want to kill people and steal goods, before that, you should at least see the dawn of customs clearance, so the relationship between players is relatively peaceful, which is why the dark eyes and brown hair The reason why most young people are willing to be the first to open their mouth.


    And after him, including Zhang Heng, they all know their identity.


    There is no mirror here. Zhang Heng doesn''t know what he looks like, but he can still see his basic skin color and height. Like the other six players, he is now a white man, male, less than 30 years old, with thick stubble.


    In order to fully guarantee the privacy of players, the game organizing committee will adjust the appearance and body shape of each player in the copy of other players. Zhang Heng also changed his appearance in the copy of Apollo project before, so it''s no surprise to the current situation.


    A blonde girl wearing glasses and looking a little weak suggested, "since it''s a copy of cooperation, it''s necessary for everyone to cooperate after they want to pass the customs. It''s better to make a self introduction first. It can also deepen the understanding and facilitate cooperation later. It''s not too complicated. Just say your code name and what you are good at."


    "Good." Young people with dark eyes and brown hair are the fastest. They are very frank and say, "my code name is chopping clothes youth, and my specialty is electronic intrusion and helicopter driving."


    The blonde girl nodded, "cut clothes youth, how do I feel so familiar with the name, as if I''ve heard it somewhere."


    The young man who chopped his clothes blushed, "I I like the water player forum, usually nothing will always hang my account, in many posts have left a message below


    "No wonder," the blonde suddenly said, "when you say this, I remember that you are Simon ''


    "Shame, I''m still a little too young to control my hand, and I often get the Black House package for my number." He said so, but there was no shame on his face. He was obviously proud of his brilliant record of fighting against four people in the end.


    And then the blonde introduced herself, "I''m good at directional blasting, Latin, and Jeet kune do


    As soon as her code name burst out, everyone''s spirit was shocked. There''s no way. The main reason is that kuiya''s image of a rough man is too popular. It doesn''t match her blonde look. In addition, her skills are strong enough. Even though Jeet kune do, there is directional blasting, which makes people can''t help but look at it more.


    "Doctor, skill is surgery. If you accidentally break your hand and foot, if conditions permit, I can help you get it back." A tall, thin, gentle looking man was the third to speak, but his humor failed to create a relaxed atmosphere.It''s mainly a copy of the unknown. We are still on guard just after entering our hearts. I can''t laugh at his mention of broken hands and feet.


    Three people started, and the rest of them reported their code names and skills to each other in turn. Of course, a lot of people would conceal the latter one. After all, no one would show all the cards as soon as they came up,


    "Simon, detective, vehicle driving, and Dao * * when he arrived at Zhang Heng, he simply said, and picked a few skills at random.


    Results after saying that, I found that the house was quiet.


    The simple two words seemed to have some magic power, which made everyone stop the action at hand, and the chopping boy had a big mouth, like he could swallow two pancakes and two sesame paste pancakes.


    After a long time, he regained his language ability. Subconsciously, he asked, "who are you?"


    "Simon."


    "My mother, I met the first God of national service in single row!"!!! You''re Simon. Are you really Simon? " The young man said excitedly, "doesn''t it mean that I can win this time?"


    The faces of other players are also different at this time. To say who is the most popular player in the current player circle, nine out of ten people will say Simon. They beat the three guilds and the mysterious beta to get the highest score in the first round of proxy war. The key is that compared with other players, Simon only used two games, which is ridiculous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Everyone didn''t expect that they could meet Simon in this copy, and it was still in the mode of cooperative copy. When they reacted, their faces also showed the same joy as that of the chopping boy.


    It''s true that Simon, the first player in the dungeon, is in charge, which greatly reduces their difficulty. With almost unlimited game time, people really can''t think of any reason for their side to overturn. In addition, they don''t have to worry about being robbed by powerful players when the dungeon is almost over. Since Simon can offer 200000 points as a reward, what do you think I don''t think I''ll take a fancy to their three melons and two dates.


    According to this view, their copy of this is a hit of luck, everyone''s nervous look relaxed, and even some people began to talk and laugh.


    Zhang Heng is not in such a good mood. The conditions of this copy are so relaxed that people can''t believe it. But just because of this, it reveals a hint of strangeness. Especially when you contact the name of this copy - invisible killer, you will inevitably have a bad feeling that there is an unknown crisis waiting for them.


    So after introducing himself, Zhang Heng immediately began to study the room they are in. This room has no windows, only one door, and it is locked from the outside. It can''t be opened inside, and you can''t see the situation outside, but you can hear the movement from outside, including the rotation of the machine and the sound of water flowing through the water pump. Then contact the two in the room to see It should be possible to preliminarily infer that they are now in a factory.


    And other players are not idle at the moment. Although they are lucky this time, they can win when they meet Simon, but if they really want to get along like this, they can''t pull this face. In fact, there are few players who dare to play single row these days. After all, the risk of single player mode is higher. They not only have to deal with various complex environments, but also have to face competition from other players If you don''t pay attention, you may turn over. If you really want to mix, it''s more convenient for the team.


    So although the atmosphere is relaxed now, but we are not really idle, still have a tacit understanding of the scattered, each collecting clues.


    The young man, code named mouse, took off the white hat on his head and pinched it twice in his hand. "The white clothes we are wearing imply that we are all doctors in this copy?"


    "Well, not necessarily." The doctor said, "the white coat was invented by a surgeon named Liszt in the 19th century, because Louis Pasteur, the founder of modern microbiology, once put forward a theory that microorganisms are the main culprits of human and animal diseases. Liszt began to advocate doctors to wear white coats after listening to Pasteur''s theory, Because the white coat is not easy to hide dirt, it is more hygienic.


    "However, with the existence of microorganisms being accepted by more and more people, some scientific researchers and workers on special occasions are also wearing white coats. We mainly value the relatively hygienic characteristics of white coats. Although compared with modern protective clothing, white coats are not very hygienic.


    "Finally, to answer your question, I don''t think we are doctors in this copy, because I don''t smell the familiar smell from this dress."


    On the other side, a player code named repairman squatted on the ground to study the two machines in front of him, waiting for the doctor to finish saying, "this thing is old-fashioned."


    "Yes, but I think they are quite new." Kui said.


    "I''m not talking about their service life, but about their date of manufacture. It seems that they should be from the last century."


    "It means that our copy is in the 20th century." The doctor raised his eyebrows. "It seems that our luck is really good. In the 20th century, the biggest danger is World War I and World War II. Does the invisible killer mean war?"


    "To correct you, the war can still be seen." The mouse said, "what we can''t see is human greed."


    "But we don''t seem to be in war now," another girl coconut said. "Besides numbers, there are letters on the machine. It doesn''t look like English. Do you know what that word is?"


    "Exclude Latin first." Kui said.


    "Second, French and Japanese are excluded." Then the doctor said.


    "It doesn''t seem like Italian or Spanish..."


    "It''s Russian." Zhang Heng, who didn''t speak all the time, said.


    "Dashen, have you ever studied Russian?" The young chopper''s eyes lit up. "It''s said in the forum that you have almost complete skill reserves. One person can top a player''s team, so you will always play in a single row, and no other players will form a team."


    "No, I haven''t learned Russian either." Zhang Heng shook his head. "If I could understand the meaning of the words above, I would have known where we are now. In fact, I use the same exclusion method as you do. In addition to our appearance features, I feel that we are now in Russia, or rather in the territory of SL


    "The background of the cold war?" The young man began to use his brain. "Do you mean that we are a group of scientific researchers who were instigated by Lao Mei and sneaked into some secret factory to steal research materials?""If that''s the case, then the main task - finding key people can be right." "What we need to do is to find someone who has the core information to complete this task. It sounds like it''s quite simple," kuiya said


    "Well, during the cold war, was there anything that the Americans wanted?"


    "That''s more. Space technology such as artificial satellites, armed technology such as missile planes, and some heavy industrial technology. The key is that none of us knows Russian. We have to find an interpreter after we go out." Someone has planned the next action plan.


    However, because Simon was there, everyone just suggested, and then they all looked at Zhang Heng, as if hoping that he would make up his mind. Zhang Heng was not polite and said, "since there is no limit to the time of this game, we''d better leave here first and then make plans."


    I don''t know why listening to the roar of machines and water pumps outside, Zhang Heng always feels that this place is not suitable for staying for a long time.


    "No problem, I''ll open the door." The young man volunteered.


    Although many players are locked in this room now, only one door can''t stop them. The chopper boy takes out a piece of wire from his pocket. When he holds that piece of wire in his hand, it''s like he''s alive. The top of the wire is everywhere, and he looks at the face of the chopper boy.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. I expect you to do the right thing," the young man scolded. "Open the door for me." Then he put the wire through the crack in the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    The wire went out through the crack of the door. First, it twisted left and right. It looked very excited, just like a dog going out to have fun. However, it didn''t forget what it was going to do and soon began to look for the keyhole.


    People in the house heard the sound of the wire cutting across the door. After about half a minute, the wire seemed to find the location of the door lock, poked it in, and made trouble inside for a while. Then with a click, the locked door was finally reopened. Xiaofu Shaonian was very proud to put the wire back into his pocket.


    He was about to reach out to push the door. Unexpectedly, the repairman stopped him. "We don''t know what''s going on outside. Should we discuss it first, and what should we do when there is a fight?"


    "What are you afraid of? We have Simon on our side," the young man said confidently. "No matter what enemies there are outside, we just push him flat."


    Zhang Heng originally thought that the repair trade union refuted, but he did not expect that the latter actually nodded and agreed, "it''s reasonable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Lord Kui is more reliable. He frowned and said, "don''t be poor. If you want to pursue stars, you can go out and chase them." After a pause, she said to Zhang Heng, "I didn''t mean to offend you."


    "No, you''re right." Zhang Heng said while he had taken off the plague bone bow behind him.


    With him taking the lead, others are ready to fight. After that, Zhang hengchong nods, and the latter reaches out and pushes the door open.


    Obviously, the young chopper is also an old hand. Although he says Simon is the best in the world, he knows that he has to worry about his own life. After he pushes the door, he immediately flashes to one side.


    Zhang Heng stood on the left side of the door. When he opened the door, he first raised the [plague bone bow] and aimed directly in front of him. As a result, he saw a small terrace. On the terrace stood a man dressed like them in a white coat. Now he was looking down, as if he was checking the equipment below.


    He heard the door open and looked up to the seven.


    Zhang Heng''s heart flashed a lot of ideas in this instant. Finally, the man on the terrace turned his eyes to this place and quietly received the plague bone bow behind him. Then he heard the man opposite open his mouth and yell at him.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t understand Russian, but he can tell from his expression that the other party is not calling for the guard or anyone else. He is just a little surprised why he is here.


    "What do we do? Are we going out?" The young man asked in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s go out for three and leave four in the room." Zhang Hengdao.


    Then he went out from the small room with the chopped clothes boy and kuiya, and finally he could see more scenes outside.


    This is indeed a common architectural layout of the factory. Looking around, there are concrete walls and iron frames, as well as some machinery and equipment. However, the most eye-catching position is at the bottom of the factory, where there is a huge round cover with a diameter of about 15 meters. The amazing thing is that the cover is not an integrated structure, but is divided into small cubes There are about 2000 cubes. This number is calculated from the number of rows and columns marked on the side. In addition, some cubes are painted with different colors and marked with other numbers.


    "What''s that?" The young man asked.


    "I don''t know, what mechanism labyrinth?" Kuei guessed.


    Those stainless steel cubes look like the little cubes in the huarongdao game they played before. It''s hard for kuiya to have such an association. In addition, she also noticed that there is an office on the left, opposite the terrace. Through the glass window, you can see the two staff members inside, and this is everyone in the factory.


    Without the guards that many players worried about before, and even the decent armed forces, the seven seemed to continue their good luck when they just entered the game.


    "Is there only so many people?" "Give me three minutes, and I''ll take them all," he said


    "I only need two and a half minutes." Kui said faintly.


    "How can it be? They are quite apart." "It takes a lot of time just to run through, but then again, it seems that we are really in the production workshop of the factory. No wonder there are no security guards, but why don''t we see a few workers? Is the production level of SL really high in the 20th century?"


    Just when they were talking in a low voice, the man on the opposite terrace yelled a few more words, but the three fake foreign devils in white on the opposite side couldn''t say anything except a word of Wula, and of course they couldn''t give him any answer. So the man on the terrace yelled several times and no one paid any attention to it, so he had to come here.


    "I''ll take him. You deal with the two in the office." Lord qui assigned the task.


    "Why?" The chopping boy was quite dissatisfied with the arrangement. "The office has to run a few steps. Well, who knows if there is any alarm button inside. In case you miss it and disturb the people inside, I have to carry the last pot."


    "Otherwise, just these little fish and shrimps, you don''t want to move, do you still want your idol Simon to do it?""Of course not. I must have gone." Chopping clothes teenager busy way, but after a while he also came back to the taste, "wait, this is not our two assignments?"


    "You are a real bore." Lord Kui said impatiently, "let you do something and still chirp. Otherwise, we''ll change. Do you have a way to control that guy and prevent him from making any noise, which will arouse the vigilance of the two people behind the window?"


    Chopping the boy dumb, finally had to cast to the side of Zhang Heng to ask for help, found that Zhang Heng has been staring at the big iron cover.


    "What''s the problem?" Cut off the young people''s way.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about what this workshop produces." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What do you produce? It seems to be a problem Even though there are several machines in this place, why are they all installed against the wall? There is only a big manhole cover in the middle of the open space. Does it mean that the production line is below


    When he said this, there was a sudden vibration at his feet, and then the whole "factory workshop" was shaking together. The three people found that the metal cubes under the ground suddenly moved, just like the lid of a pot which was opened by boiling water, and began to beat.


    At first there were only a few, but soon almost all the cubes were frantically scurrying up and down, and the round lid now looked like a twisted face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "What the hell?" The young man was startled by the sudden shock. "Is this a normal production process?"


    He had a little luck in his heart. As a result, the man on the terrace who was walking towards them suddenly stopped, and his face became terrified. It was as if he had seen something terrible. He could not care about them any more and rushed towards the spiral staircase.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to stay here any longer." Kui''s face was heavy.


    Although she has just entered the replica, she has not yet made clear what the factory does, but she can also feel that what is about to happen is definitely not a good thing.


    "Follow up." Zhang Hengdao.


    With that, he has stepped forward, and then, including the players in the room, all followed him and ran towards the spirochete.


    As the players ran, they also looked at their feet, and found that not only the cubes were jumping more and more severely, but also the insulation boards fixed around them were bent by the impact of huge force. Under the round lid, it was like some terrible devil was sealed, and the latter was about to break free from its cage and bring disaster to the world again.


    Without Zhang Heng''s warning, everyone realized the danger, quickened their pace, and rushed down the spiral ladder one after another. They came to the position about 10 meters away from the ground, where there was a passage.


    Not long after they came out of the house, they knew nothing about the "factory". In fact, they didn''t know where to escape to be safe. In this case, they didn''t have many choices. The safest way is to follow the men on the terrace. The latter, no matter what, are also the employees of Zhenger Bajing here. They should not pit themselves Right?


    But to tell you the truth, there''s no bottom in everyone''s heart, and as soon as we enter the corridor, we lose the shadow of our goal. Fortunately, we heard the sound of opening the door from the left side. From the sound, the door should be very heavy, and the man on the terrace seems to have a little trouble pushing it.


    At the same time, a whistling sound came from behind. Something that looked like a safety valve was opened, releasing a white steam, which seemed to help relieve some pressure on the big manhole cover. However, soon after, the valve broke down, and then the movement under the round manhole cover became even greater.


    The crowd did not dare to delay any longer and rushed to their left hand. There, the man who had been standing on the terrace had opened a security door that looked like a bank vault and pushed his body through.


    Zhang Heng was the first player among all the players, but instead of rushing in, he went to pull the door open again to at least let two people By this way, people''s travel time is greatly reduced.


    After that, Zhang Heng, the engineer and the young chopper worked together to close the safety door. Not long after they closed the door, they heard a loud noise coming from the other side of the door.


    The whole factory shook.


    "Did something explode down there?" As the young man continued to run forward, he said in a tense voice, "just now, it was too tense. It was a very important moment..."


    As a result, before he finished his words, he heard a more terrifying sound. This time, the "factory" was not shaking. It felt like a big earthquake before the end of the day. The chopped clothes boy could not stand still. He was directly shocked and sat on the ground. He saw several cracks in the wall on his right hand side, and even exposed the steel bars inside The lamp post on the top of the head also fell down.


    The air was filled with dust and dust.


    It was a long time before he regained his hearing. He shook his dizzy head and said, "is everyone OK?"


    Then all the players responded one by one. There was a safety door to isolate them. At the same time, they ran forward a certain distance. At least the terrible explosion just now didn''t directly affect them, so it didn''t reduce the number of players.


    Zhang Heng''s attention now focused on the man who was standing on the terrace not far away. Although the latter fell down, it didn''t seem to matter. However, his face didn''t have any joy to escape. On the contrary, his fear became more serious. He mumbled a word repeatedly in his mouth, then got up from the ground and walked towards the front Run to the corridor.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know what that word meant until a long time later.


    "What shall we do now, and shall we continue to follow?" The repairman patted the dust on the clothes.


    "It''s not necessary." Coconut way, "look at that guy''s appearance, it''s probably to inform other people, it''s estimated that we will call the factory''s security or something, and then we''ll get together to show the stuffing, even if it doesn''t show the stuffing, it''s likely to be pulled to the fire fighting and rescue or something, of course, I still obey the command of the God."


    Zhang Heng showed his code name before, which attracted a lot of exclamation. However, in addition to zhanfu teenager, a fan, other players still respect Zhang Heng more than trust him. After all, they have nothing to do with Simon before. They only know Simon''s strength is strong enough, but they know nothing about Simon''s character and moral standard. Furthermore, they can''t rule out Zhang Heng''s support for Simon It''s possible to do something by your name.Therefore, although most people are polite to Zhang Heng on the surface, they are still on guard in private. They can listen to Zhang Heng''s arrangement and wait until it really goes against their own plan. However, after Zhang Heng''s move to open the safety door not long ago, people can at least be sure that Zhang Heng is not the kind of person who is absolutely selfish and doesn''t care about the life or death of others.


    This also makes many players like Zhang Heng greatly increase, such as coconut has begun to really regard Zhang Heng as the leader of this team, we are no longer the kind of wild teams that pull people together on the road, each with his own ghost.


    Zhang Heng looked ahead. At the end of the corridor, about 100 meters away, there was a room that looked like a control room. The man who was standing on the terrace ran there.


    Zhang Heng also went there to have a look. He should be able to collect some clues related to the two explosions just now. Unfortunately, none of the seven people who participated in the game mastered Russian. Even if the clues were placed in front of them, they would not be able to see them. Therefore, Zhang Heng could only say, "let''s leave here first."


    All the players have no objection. The explosion just now also shattered the glass in the corridor. Glass debris is everywhere and looks like a mess. However, from here, you can see not only the rubble on the ground and some burning black charcoal like things, but also the distant gate.


    "Good news, at least we''ll be out of here soon." The mouse said, "I''m almost choked by the smoke and dust here. What''s the smell? Why is there a metallic acid smell in my mouth now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    The mouse''s words changed the doctor''s face.


    In fact, it''s not just mice. Now almost all players can taste metal in their mouths. In addition, they can smell a strong smell of ozone. Many people feel tense temples, tingling eyelids and burning chest.


    But this copy is basically old players, they are not the first time to face the danger, no one will make a fuss because of such a small thing, besides, there has just been an explosion here, many places are still burning, of course, we do not expect how good the air quality is, but some people think of chemical materials and other things.


    Until the doctor spit out a word, "nuclear radiation!"


    "Well?" Lord Kui frowned.


    "We just suffered from high-intensity nuclear radiation, no, to be more precise, we are still in radiation!" The doctor looked very nervous, and his voice could not help shaking.


    "How do you know that?"


    "Radioactive iodine, the radioactive iodine produced in nuclear radiation is metallic. In the recent Fukushima nuclear accident, many interviewees mentioned that they had tasted metallic taste when exposed to radiation."


    "Wait, we are in the 20th century, the background of this game should not be..."


    Although the mouse didn''t say the name in the end, it didn''t matter because all the players knew what he was going to say.


    Chernobyl!


    The shadows and nightmares of hundreds of thousands of people are the most serious and terrible nuclear accident in human history. The first nuclear accident in the world is defined as a level 7 accident. Another level 7 nuclear accident is the Fukushima nuclear leak in 2011. At its most dangerous time, the Chernobyl nuclear accident even pushed the whole European continent into the abyss.


    "We''re at Chernobyl!" The maintenance worker''s face also sank. "The smell of ozone is the smell of high-energy nuclear radiation ionizing the air. It''s the same as in thunderstorm days. We are here, April 25, 1986 or April 26, 1986. I can''t remember. In a word, we are here! Chernobyl''s No. 4 reactor, which just exploded


    As he spoke, two more explosions came from the other side of the metal door. However, this time, the explosion was not as violent as the previous one, and the corridor just shook twice.


    The mouse was completely dumbfounded. "We just suffered from nuclear radiation? Or in the center of the explosion, are we going to die soon? "


    "I heard that the radiation after the explosion of Chernobyl 4 reactor was 30000 roentgen per hour," the maintenance worker turned pale. "No living thing can withstand such a high radiation."


    "The situation is not so bad. 30000 roentgen should be the total radiation. The specific radiation varies greatly according to different areas. Although we are very close to the reactor, the explosion happened in the building." Instead, the doctor gradually calmed down and continued to explain. "Although concrete can''t completely insulate us from radiation, it can help me to resist quite a part of it. We must be dead, but we should have some time


    "How long?"


    "I''m not sure about the specific time. It''s also related to everyone''s physical condition." The doctor said, "a few days, a few weeks, a few months. If you are lucky, you may live for a few years Of course, some people died in a few hours. We don''t have the equipment in our hands to detect the current radiation, but we can be sure that the sooner we leave here, the better


    "No wonder the name of this copy is invisible killer, and there is no time limit for the task." Coconuts look ugly.


    Now people feel as if a time bomb has been embedded in their hearts. The number on the dial is ticking, representing the rest of their lives. No one knows when the pointer will return to zero.


    Just a few minutes ago, most people thought it would be a relaxed and pleasant experience tour. With Simon leading the team, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is. However, no one expected that the situation would turn upside down in an instant.


    They will face an invisible and deadly enemy. In this case, no matter how powerful Simon is, there is no way to deal with such an enemy. So the player team no longer had the relaxed and happy atmosphere before, but even if the morale was low, the players accepted the reality in the shortest time.


    Zhang Heng asked the doctor, "is there any way to prolong our survival time?"


    "I try to explain our current situation in as simple a language as possible. The nuclear radiation produced in the nuclear fission reaction, or more accurately ionizing radiation, includes all kinds of rays, such as ¦Á - rays, ¦Â - rays, ¦Ã - rays, X-rays, neutrons and so on. These rays can be roughly divided into two categories. One is high energy radiation mainly composed of ¦Á - rays, ¦Â - rays and neutrons There are also high-energy electromagnetic waves such as X-rays and gamma rays


    The doctor sped up, "whether it''s high-speed particle flow or high-energy electromagnetic wave, the most fundamental reason for all the harm to human body is the transfer of energy. Matter is made up of atoms, of course, our body is no exception. The energy carried by high-energy electromagnetic will be absorbed by atoms after entering the body, and then released in the form of kinetic energy, so as to destroy the structure of molecules. The high-speed particle flow is even more powerful, because it has mass and can directly damage the molecular bonds."It''s OK to say that the cuticle and protein can gradually recover even if they are destroyed, but the most fatal thing is that the DNA is destroyed, because the genetic information carried on it guides all the cell activities of the human body. If the DNA is destroyed, our cells will not work normally. Unfortunately, even at the level of our science and technology in the 21st century, there is nothing we can do about this kind of molecular damage, so the treatment in the hospital can only help you delay some pain at most, or extend some of your life through instruments and equipment, but... "


    "But what?"


    "There is nothing we can do about external irradiation, we can only try to avoid those places with high radiation value, but we can try to reduce the internal irradiation. The metal taste we taste now comes from iodine 131, which will enter our body through breathing and food, and eventually accumulate in the thyroid gland. In order to solve this problem, we can inject some iodine in advance. ¡±The doctor said, "it''s equivalent to that you go to a restaurant to eat and occupy the table first, so next I suggest that we go to the hospital first and take some iodine tablets, which should be of some use."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Now that we have discussed the next direction, of course, the seven people are not willing to stay in the nuclear power plant and continue to be exposed to radiation.


    In fact, at this moment, the nuclear power plant has completely become a purgatory, the fire caused by the explosion began to spread around, the sound of alarms kept on rising, and the broken glass debris splashed everywhere Seven people found the down stairs, is ready to run downstairs along the stairs.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the door of the central control room at the end of the corridor opened again, and three people in white clothes ran out of it. Two of them looked very young, only in their early twenties, while no one else was following them. They had escaped from the explosion reactor with seven people before The man on the terrace.


    Because separated by a certain distance, there is a lot of dust floating in the air at the moment. In addition, the three people seem to be a little uneasy. It seems that they didn''t notice the players at the first time.


    So the players quickly retracted into the stairway, and the chopper boy and kuiya looked at each other. The latter made a stun action, and the chopper boy nodded. But what the players didn''t expect was that they didn''t turn when they passed the stairway, and even didn''t look here, so they went straight ahead.


    "What do you mean, where are they going? There are no more stairs in the back


    It''s not just him, but others.


    "Do they want to go to the reactor?" Although Lord Kui said that, she didn''t believe it from her look.


    After all, it''s understandable that the player didn''t know how powerful he was when he first entered the replica, but the man standing on the terrace before was obviously an employee of the nuclear power plant, and he seemed to be specially responsible for the reactor. Judging from his panic at that time, it''s impossible not to know what happened.


    And now he doesn''t want to leave here, and he turns back to the reactor. Don''t you know what will be waiting for him after opening the safety door?


    It seems that they are answering the players'' questions, and then they really come to the safety door again, and it seems that they are ready to open the door.


    "Are they crazy?" Probe out of the chopping clothes young surprised way.


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Let''s get out of here." The doctor said with a heavy look, "if they open the door, the radiation value will rise."


    As expected, all the people did not have the heart to watch. They continued to run down the stairs. Along the way, they met several people in white coats. They were all nuclear power plant workers. Most of their faces were full of panic and loss, but they did not run out. Some were busy rescuing the wounded, some were busy rescuing the fire, and some were still there Stay in your position.


    And the nuclear power station staff that many players encounter, no matter what they do, without exception, do not wear any protective equipment, whether it is protective clothing that can prevent the floating radiation dust in the air from falling on the skin, or breathing mask, they are basically the same as what they usually wear at work.


    But what''s more incredible is the scene that many players saw after they ran out of the building.


    The roof of the reactor building they were in had been completely lifted by the explosion, and the wall facing the road had also collapsed in half. Broken bricks, concrete and some black materials were flying everywhere, falling on the asphalt pavement, some of which were still burning. The steel bars and pipes originally buried in the building were now exposed, and huge pillars of fire burst into the sky From then on, under the effect of Cherenkov radiation, it emits a dark blue luster.


    However, behind this beautiful luster, there is a terrible danger.


    Without the protective cover and concrete cover, high-intensity radiation is spreading from the damaged core to all directions!


    At the moment, the players just want to do everything possible to leave this radiation hell, but at this time, the sharp eyed mouse saw a figure appear on the ruins.


    It''s the man who stood on the terrace before. He has now returned to the building where the reactor is located. He is climbing up along the ruins. Under his feet is the damaged core of the reactor. At the moment, his body is suffering from unimaginable radiation. His skin is getting blacker and blacker, and his eyes are swelling.


    He used both hands and feet, and he kept repeating what he was shouting while climbing.


    "What is he calling for?" The young man asked subconsciously.


    "His colleagues." Zhang Heng said, "before, we saw the staff of the other two nuclear power plants in that building. The direction he is going to now is the office where the two staff are located."


    However, the players only took a look and then withdrew their eyes, because according to the doctor, after leaving the building, the radiation dose they suffered will be greatly increased. Considering the distance between them and the core, every second they stay here will be more dangerous.


    This time, the repairman ran in the front and rushed towards the gate, followed by coconut. However, when she ran about 50 or 60 meters away, coconut let out a muffled hum. Because the scene was in chaos, and at night, she could not see the road under her feet, stepped on a piece of construction waste and fell to the ground.The mouse behind immediately stopped and picked her up. "Are you bleeding?"


    "It''s a little bit skinned. It''s nothing serious." Coconut Road, where she fell just now, there was a black stone, which rubbed her palm. However, coconut didn''t pay attention to this small injury. On the contrary, after she tried to walk for a few steps, she found that she sprained her foot and became a bit lame.


    So after that, the mouse and the boy put her up and continued to run to the gate.


    "There''s a car over there. Let''s get in first." The doctor said, pointing to a bus not far away from the gate. The repairman jumped on the bus first. The driver waved his hands and feet and said something excitedly to him, but without saying a few words, he was interrupted by a blow from the repairman.


    Mr. Kui got on the bus and saw the repairman sticking his neck. The latter''s face was red and he was about to gasp. "Are you going to kill someone?"


    "No, I just want him to be quiet." The repairman explained that his muscles were tense now.


    As a result, kuiye grabbed the driver''s hair and hit the latter''s head against the iron handrail. The bus driver immediately turned white eyes and fainted.


    "He''s quiet now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    When the last player got on the bus, the doctor immediately appealed to everyone to close the doors and windows.


    The repairman had been sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel, but the next question he asked made all the players a little silly.


    "Hospitals How can I get there? "


    Before, people in the corridor made a plan for the next step, ready to go to the hospital to get iodine tablets, but ignored the most important problem, that is, they don''t know where the hospital is. Now they can be sure that the background of this copy is Chernobyl, and with historical knowledge, they can also know that the nearest town from the nuclear power plant is pripyaji.


    But for more detailed information, such as the distribution of several hospitals in pripyaji, everyone''s eyes are black.


    It can''t be blamed for the carelessness of the public. It''s mainly for those who live in the information age of the 21st century and are already familiar with the Internet. It''s never difficult to find a place. Just take out your mobile phone and search for a location. Now, not only is there no Internet, but no one knows Russian and speaks Russian.


    Finally, Zhang Heng said, "ambulance."


    He didn''t explain much, because after observing all the way, he found that although most of the players in this round of the game are single row players without guild, their average level is still very good. Although they have experienced a nuclear explosion in a trance, I believe they have not completely lost their thinking ability and can understand what he meant.


    If there is an explosion at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, there will definitely be casualties, so after that, someone will call for an ambulance. At that time, as long as you follow the ambulance, you can naturally find the hospital.


    But it wasn''t the ambulance that got there first, it was the firefighters.


    In fact, before the players ran out of the building, the first group of firefighters had arrived at the scene. At this time, only two minutes after the explosion, the second and third groups of firefighters arrived at the scene in five minutes.


    Almost as soon as the fire engine stopped, the firefighters on it could not wait to jump down and rush to the fire with water guns.


    Before them, several workers in white coats had been fighting there for some time. They replaced the hydrogen in the generator in the turbine hall with nitrogen to avoid explosion, and then transferred the emergency oil from the turbine tank to the emergency water tank above the reactor unit.


    All the work was done under the high dose radiation of 500-15000 roentgen per hour, and it was their actions that saved the turbine hall from being engulfed by the flame, and then flew to other reactor groups, which led to a larger scale disaster.


    The firefighters climbed up to the roof through the fire ladder and began to think of ways to fill the reactor with fire. Like the staff of the nuclear power plant, these firefighters did not have any protective measures. They were only wearing ordinary fire clothes. They completely exposed themselves to radiation. Some even took off their helmets because they were too hot.


    The smoke from the burning asphalt on the roof made it difficult for firefighters to breathe and their vision became poor, but they were still trying their best to get close to the fire.


    At the same time, fire engines are coming from all directions, not only near Chernobyl, but also from Kiev and other areas after receiving calls for help.


    Under the guidance of the doctor, the maintenance worker drove the bus to a fence to avoid being continuously exposed to radiation.


    Until we can no longer see the scene inside the nuclear power plant, the hearts of the players are still hard to calm down for a long time. Most people have heard the name of Chernobyl more than once, but the disaster in that year was too far away from them, and many people were not even born at that time.


    All the knowledge about Chernobyl comes from all kinds of news and anecdotes, novels and games on the Internet. I never thought that one day I would be among them and witness one of the most terrible disasters in human history, and it was still so close.


    "I feel terrible now." He collapsed in the chair of the bus and gasped for breath. However, it was not because of the intensity of the exercise just now. It was just a physiological reaction after the heart beat too fast. When he thought that he had just seen the scenery near the exploded reactor, the mouse''s legs softened.


    "Who isn''t? I thought it was a welfare book, but I found it was an absolute death book after I came in." The maintenance worker said with a wry smile, "no wonder the task time is unlimited, and who would want to stay here? I just wish I could go back now."


    "It''s not that bad. At least we don''t have to worry about the sequelae." Kuiya had calmed down at this time. "We are in the game after all. Compared with the firefighters and nuclear power plant workers, as long as we can live and return to the real world, our physical condition can return to normal."


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, the coconut sitting in the back of the bus suddenly vomited out.


    "Are you all right?" The mouse had been following her all the time before, and then put her all the way to the car. As a result, the relationship between them became closer. He was also concerned about coconut''s discomfort.


    "Vomiting is one of the several common adverse reactions caused by radiation," the doctor said. "Because your body cells die from radiation, you need to split new cells to make up for it, and the cells need water and energy, which will lead to insufficient blood supply to your stomach and eventually vomiting.""I''m fine." Coconut wiped the vomit around her mouth with her hand and gave the mouse a weak smile.


    "You don''t have to explain everything in such detail. I feel like vomiting." Cut off the young people''s way.


    "Sorry, I like to talk when I''m nervous."


    After waiting for a few minutes, the ambulance finally appeared. A doctor ran down from the top and injected a tranquilizer into a hapless ghost who was hit by the crossbeam when the explosion happened. After doing some simple emergency treatment, he asked someone to carry the injured to the ambulance, while he stayed down to continue to deal with some people who were burned by the fire, but the injury was not so serious.


    When they saw the ambulance, the players also got a boost, because it means that they can finally leave this ghost place.


    Waiting for the ambulance to drive out from the main door with the wounded, the repairman could not wait to step on the accelerator. The bus returned to the road from under the wall, followed the ambulance in front, and drove to the nearby town of pripyaji.


    Zhang Heng looked back at the direction of the nuclear power plant. Several brave firefighters had climbed to the roof of the reactor top and tried to pour water into it. At their feet, there was a huge crack. The melted core was spewing a huge amount of nuclear radiation to the outside.


    The invisible flame burned everyone present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    The wheels of the bus press on the asphalt road, making a dull friction sound, and the roar of the engine is particularly clear in the silent night.


    Players get a watch from the comatose bus driver, and finally know the exact time.


    At 1:44 a.m., according to Zhang Heng''s calculation, the explosion should have happened 15 to 20 minutes ago.


    At the moment, it is still quite a long time before dawn. In pripyaji, 3 kilometers away from the nuclear power plant, most of the residents in the town are still in sweet sleep, unaware that the air wave caused by the explosion has sent part of the core material into the sky, forming a large area of highly radioactive aerosol air mass.


    At first, the air mass just enveloped the nuclear power plant, but soon began to expand and spread in all directions under the action of wind.


    The first people who noticed the explosion were probably a group of night fishing enthusiasts.


    The nuclear power plant will discharge the cold water after the preheating exchanger of the steam turbine into the pripyaji River, because the water is very warm and will attract fish. It is an excellent place for fishing. Moreover, it is just in time for the spawning season of fish in spring. Many fishing enthusiasts come here, even at night.


    The nearest distance to No.4 reactor is less than 300 meters. When the maintenance workers drive the bus past them, the players can see that some fishermen are also looking up at the smoke in the direction of the reactor. Some of them start to pack up because they are worried, but more people still choose to stay in place.


    They seem to believe that the fire will not spread here, especially when several fire engines arrived just now, which also gave the anglers great confidence that the fire will be controlled soon. Some people even think that it is a matter that they can boast to their friends that they can see the brave firefighters fighting the fire from a close distance, so they all keep holding the fishing rod and stay by the river.


    In addition, they also saw a couple of young people stealing forbidden fruit by the river. They turned a blind eye to the explosion behind them and were closely intertwined. Further away, a few line patrolling workers on the railway bridge also stopped to watch.


    "Oh, it seems that we are the only people who are busy running for their lives within a hundred miles." Kui laughed at himself.


    "They will pay the price." The doctor said solemnly, "the radiation dust from the top of the nuclear power plant has floated here, landed on their skin, and entered their lungs with each breath, waiting for them to recall in the future If they have any future, it will be the most regretful thing in their life. "


    "What''s going on in these people''s heads? How can you be indifferent to the explosion in a nuclear power plant when you''re around it?" The mouse''s face is unbelievable.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a surgeon, not a psychologist." The doctor shrugged.


    "Will this radioactive dust float into town?" Kui is concerned about another problem.


    "There''s no doubt that''s close at hand."


    "So next, if we stay in town, we will continue to be exposed to radiation?" Asked the mouse.


    His words also let all players heart is a sink.


    And different from those fishermen and greasy couples by the river, many players know that they have no choice at all. In order to complete the task, even if they know that there is radiation in the town, they can only stay here.


    So there was silence in the carriage. A moment later, coconut vomited again. However, because she had vomited all her dinner before, she could only keep retching, and the mouse was taking care of her.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to be a little carsick." Coconut road.


    "I''ll try to drive more steadily, but it''s not a smooth road." The repairman said, while he was talking, he saw several cars passing them from the opposite side. There were follow-up fire engines and private cars. One of them even whistled at them, as if to make them stop.


    But the repairman would not be obedient. As soon as he made a direction, he bypassed the car and drove forward. He looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the owner of the car had come down. It seemed that he had no choice but to keep up with the bus.


    After about five minutes, ambulances and buses passed the safety zone near the nuclear power plant and finally entered the town one after another.


    People''s impression of pripyaji is basically inseparable from the word "ghost city", because the city became deserted soon after the Chernobyl incident, and no one was smoking. In addition, Ukraine later launched an adventure tourism project, which basically confirmed pripyaji''s identity as a ghost city.


    Tourists holding radiators and wearing protective clothing walk between abandoned schools and stadiums, listening to the creaking of counters, as if they can feel the terrible disaster that happened here decades ago, and enjoy the desolation of the ghost town.


    However, at this point in time, pripyaji looks no different from other towns. No, to be more precise, pripyaji looks more beautiful than most towns in this era.


    The town was built earlier than the Chernobyl nuclear power plant in the East. After the nuclear power plant plan was passed, workers'' dormitories and managers'' office buildings were first built here. With the progress of the project, workers'' families also moved here. People named the new town after the nearby pripyaji river.With the increase of residents in the town, there are more and more houses here, including shops, schools, stadiums, even buses and railways. When the No. 1 reactor of the nuclear power plant is put into operation, the staff of the nuclear power plant and their families also live in the town. After that, the construction of the reactor has not stopped. After the No. 4 reactor, the No. 5 and No. 6 reactors are built Reactor No. 2 is also under intense construction.


    There are more and more residents in the town. Up to now, there are more than 50000 people in the town, and different from those compact and crowded old cities, pripyadi is a typical Brezhnev City, with broad and tidy streets, geometric distribution, well arranged houses, a magnificent children''s palace and the 11th cinema.


    Both urban design and planning are at the top level of SL, which also shows SL''s ambition for the use of atomic energy. Everyone who has been to pripyaji is fascinated by its charm. In order to get the residence permit here, people are scrambling to get it.


    But now pripyaji is still in deep sleep, and only a few people have noticed the flames of the nuclear power plant in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    The ambulance stopped outside the medical center in pripyaji, and nurses who had been preparing for a long time carried the wounded to the emergency room for treatment.


    At this time, the maintenance workers also park the bus in the parking lot of the medical center, and the players walk down from the bus. At present, there are not many patients in the medical center, which seems a little lonely, but everyone knows that the doctors and nurses here will be busy soon.


    "The clothes we are wearing are still from the nuclear power plant. They are too conspicuous, and there is a lot of radiation dust on them. Let''s change our clothes first." The doctor suggested.


    There was no objection.


    So the players quietly around the outpatient building, came to the back of the inpatient department, where there are two little nurses on duty, see the players come in Leng Leng.


    One of them stood up and asked, but in the blink of an eye, he was controlled by the group of uninvited guests, and her companions were no exception.


    Kuiya cleanly put down the two people, and then the players found two wards where no one lived, one for male and one for female players. In addition, the chopping boy also found a place for the hospital to put the patient number clothes.


    The players each took a suit of hospital clothes and were going to the ward to change them, but they were stopped by the doctor. "Wait a minute, I see a sink at the end of the corridor. Let''s take a bath first. Although the radioactive elements have spread and accumulated to the granular layer under our skin, how much water can still have a little effect."


    Coconut and kuiye rushed first, followed by repairman and mouse, and Zhang Heng and chopping boy were behind.


    Zhang Heng went to the sink, first took off his clothes and shoes, then turned on the tap, and heard the young man praise, "idol, you have a good figure, usually should not spend less time fitness, or do you think you are the king of special forces in reality?"


    "What is the king of war?" Zhang Heng asked, flushing his arm with water.


    "That''s the kind of When the God of war returned home, he saw his daughter living in a dog''s den and ordered 100000 soldiers to go to the battlefield. " The boy told a cold joke, but it didn''t seem to work.


    Zhang Heng just looked back at him and said, "don''t you wash it quickly?"


    "Anyway, I''ve been radiated, and I don''t care about half a minute. I''d better wash it with the doctor." The young man waved his hand.


    "Do as you please." After washing his arm, Zhang Heng began to wash his hair and back again, "and stay away from me. I don''t want my skin to be stained with radiation dust."


    "OK, no problem." After hearing the words, the young man stepped back and praised, "I''m really worthy of being my idol. I''ll always be so cautious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    By the time the doctor and the young chopper had taken a bath and changed their clothes, the player team had changed from a nuclear power plant employee to a group of patients in the medical center.


    With the fluorescent lamp in the ward, people have noticed their own body changes. Their skin exposed before has generally become red. According to the doctor, this is due to the collapse of the stratum corneum and the exposure of subcutaneous cells caused by high-energy electromagnetic wave.


    In addition, some players feel headache and nausea, but the most serious one is coconut. The hand she rubbed against the skin is swelling now, and the wound is cracked. As long as there is a slight movement, it will hurt badly. In addition, her lips are slightly swollen.


    The doctor''s face changed slightly. "Did you touch anything you shouldn''t have touched before?"


    As a result, coconut heard this but suddenly burst out for no reason, "what is not to touch things?" She said angrily, "is there anything to touch in that nuclear power plant?"


    Her outburst of anger also made many players confused. The maintenance workers and the young chopper''s face showed a trace of displeasure. It''s obviously not the time to be short tempered. Although we have experienced the nuclear power plant explosion and fled together, our relationship has become closer and we have a little bit of a small team, but in the final analysis, we are all happy Also just know less than an hour just, no one will be unconditionally accustomed to who.


    Instead, the doctor of one of the parties came out to appease other people, "it''s OK. This is not her intention. She should be suffering from nuclear mania of the nervous system now. This disease will show excessive tension at the beginning."


    "After that?" When the repairman heard that it was a disease, his dissatisfaction disappeared and asked.


    "After that, it will turn into deep depression. It''s OK. We''ll take some antidepressants later." The doctor said and looked at the coconut, "how''s your hand?"


    "You know, I feel like a jerk right now. It''s like someone is cutting my palm with a knife." The coconut said, "and my mouth is swollen. I want to cut it with a knife."


    "Before you fell down in the nuclear power plant, you may have encountered some severe radiation, so your hand will become like this," the doctor took gauze from the nurse station and wrapped coconut around her injured hand twice. "And then you covered your mouth and wiped your mouth when you vomited, so your mouth was also exposed to a high dose of radiation."Other players also look awe inspiring. They thought that the radiation they suffered from so close to the reactor core was already very high. They didn''t expect that there were such dangerous things in the nuclear power plant at that time.


    "Find a large range radiometer to test it. This kind of instrument can measure the nature and degree of internal and external radiation." After a pause, the doctor added, "it''s better for all of us to test together, at least to know how much radiation we''ve been exposed to."


    Then they left the ward and came to the outpatient building. What the players didn''t expect was that they found several places to put the equipment, but they didn''t find the measuring instrument that the doctor said. At this moment, new wounded people were sent to the hospital, and some of them were seriously radiated.


    The doctor suggested to see how the hospital checked their radiation dose. It turned out that the hospital only used a relatively simple measuring instrument to do a simple radiation check on the patients. After confirming that they all had sex, the hospital gave them a bath, changed their clothes and gave them intravenous injection.


    The doctor also looked very surprised at this time, "is that it?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with their practice?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "There are still many problems. What I said before is not particularly high-end medical equipment. It should be available in this era. Besides, this hospital provides medical services for nuclear power plants. At least you need to know how much radiation your patient has absorbed. In addition, there are more patients being sent now. It is reasonable to say that at this time, the hospital should be based on acute radiation syndrome "The process of medical treatment is to classify the patients, but now all the patients I have seen are mixed together, and the medical staff don''t have enough protection for themselves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Doctors were surprised by the lack of preparedness for acute radiation sickness at pripyaji medical center.


    In particular, the lack of a large range radiometer means that many players can''t measure how much radiation dose they absorbed in the previous explosion, so they can''t calculate how much time they have left.


    But the good news is that they found Potassium Iodide Injection in the hospital.


    "The best time for this thing to work is before it''s irradiated, but it can also work after it''s irradiated." The doctor gave all the players, including himself, a drip. Everyone had a bottle, and then they were equipped with the patient''s suit. Now they really look the same as the patient''s suit.


    And when they finished all this, the hospital was finally busy. The wounded were sent here from Chernobyl. Many people''s skin had become dark brown and swollen. When they were lifted out of the ambulance, they could not stop moaning. Some people became hysterical and kept shouting. They looked very manic, but soon, they were hit intermittently Burp calmed him down again.


    Zhang Heng, they also saw an acquaintance, the man standing on the terrace in front of the reactor.


    His condition is also the most serious among all people. Because he is too close to the reactor, his skin is almost split, hanging on his body one by one, revealing the flesh and blood below. The whole person is so swollen that he can''t move at all, even moving his arm is very difficult.


    The people in the same ward had to find some vodka for him to drink to save the poor man from suffering for a while, but he soon vomited it out again. His condition seemed very bad, and he didn''t seem to have much time to live.


    The doctors and nurses on duty are all mobilized now, and the staff loaned from the nuclear power installation company, mainly some aunts, are cleaning the corridors and wards over and over again.


    Considering that the wounded in the nuclear power plant are all carrying a lot of radiation, the players and their party have all withdrawn from the medical center with a bottle. However, instead of returning to the original bus, they found another small jeep.


    After seeing the current tragedy in the medical center, everyone couldn''t help worrying about their future, especially coconut. The doctor had to give her a sedative to calm her down.


    "Now that we have potassium iodide, what''s next?" Kui asked.


    "Of course, it''s time to finish the main task." The repairman said without hesitation that he didn''t want to stay in this replica for a moment now.


    "Let''s talk about what you think about the main task." Zhang Hengdao.


    "OK, I''ll come first." to the surprise of all the players, the one who raised his hand first this time was actually the chopper. "I think the situation of this copy is not so bad. Well, although everyone had a nuclear explosion, it seems that there are not many days to live."


    "Your definition of ''not so bad'' is quite original." Kui said sarcastically.


    "No, the front is not the key point. What I want to say is that this task is not too difficult. To find out the key people should be to let us find out the key people who led to this disaster, and we have an advantage in this, don''t forget."


    "What''s the advantage?"


    "We don''t need to really investigate this accident at all, because we are from the 21st century and we have seen some information about Chernobyl."


    "I haven''t seen much." Coconut yawned and said that because of the sedative effect, she can no longer feel the pain in her hands and lips, but the side effect is that other senses are also passivated and a little sleepy.


    "Well, most of us should have seen it," he said, immediately correcting himself. "What we have to do now is to find out who is most responsible for the accident according to the information we have on hand, and then go directly to find him, so that we can finish the task and leave this ghost place."


    "I remember that the accident seemed to be due to a safety experiment. The person in charge of the experiment was the deputy chief engineer of the reactor. His name was altrov or totorov Russian names are so hard to remember The repairman complained.


    "Jatrov." The doctor said, "there was the foreman on duty at that time, and an operator, but I don''t remember their names. In short, the three of them should be the main responsible persons for the disaster."


    "Was it their operational error that caused the accident?" Kui raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I remember there seems to be another saying that there is something wrong with the design of the reactor itself, and that their experimental operation that night was correct." The repairman said.


    "So if it''s the second possibility, we''re going to find the designer of the plant?" The mouse worried, "will he live in or near pripyachi?"


    "Who approved the safety test tonight?" At this time, Lord Kui raised another question.


    "Chief engineer, director of a nuclear power plant or something?""Don''t you think they should be more responsible for the accident?"


    "Well, that seems to make sense, but then we''ll add another name to our list."


    "We should list all the suspected objects in a list, and then sort them according to the importance, and solve the people who live here or nearby first," Zhang Heng said. "In addition, the most important thing at the moment is to find an interpreter quickly, otherwise the later action will be too limited, whether investigating or integrating into the city."


    "It''s no problem to find an interpreter, but how can we guarantee that he won''t sell us unconsciously? After all, we all don''t understand Russian. Communication with the outside world depends on translation. And now it''s in the background of the cold war, we may be regarded as spies sent by the western world. "


    "I''ll solve the problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That would be great."


    Simon''s mouth, the players can finally breathe a sigh of relief, the next is to find how to find a translator. Pripyaji is a new atomic city built by SL, with perfect planning and facilities. However, there is also a problem, that is, the city is developed because of the nuclear power plant. Most of the people who live here are also related to the nuclear power plant. Either they are builders, or they work here. There are fewer people engaged in other occupations, especially in translation I''m not the only one.


    It''s not easy to find a competent translator in the big city of pripyagi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "If you remember correctly, there are many countries, and there should be more than one language, Russian." Said the mouse.


    "Well, the Soviet Union is a coalition of 15 countries, and there are many nationalities in each country, so there are many kinds of languages. Russian is the main communicative language, and the government has been trying to popularize it, but there are also different languages in different places. For example, in Ukraine, where we are now, everyone can speak Ukrainian. Who can speak Ukrainian?" Asked the doctor.


    As a result, all players, you look at me, I look at you, and no one answers.


    Although Zhang Heng has mastered nine languages, it is a pity that there are no Russian and Ukrainian among them. When the people were staring at each other, no one thought that a pair of sleepy coconuts actually said, "I have that A prop that can communicate with your mind. "


    "Well?"


    "I''m not kidding." Coconut side said, while taking out an earring from his pocket, "here, this is."


    When everyone was overjoyed, no one thought that coconut would swallow the earring with one mouth.


    "What exactly did you give her?" The mouse on one side angrily rebuked the doctor and said, "don''t tell me that her mental disorder is also caused by nuclear radiation?"


    The doctor was scolded by the mouse, his face moved. It seemed that he thought of something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s none of his business."


    Coconut hard swallow mouth saliva, together with the earrings swallow into the stomach, after the opening way.


    She looks very calm. Although she is a little dull under the effect of tranquilizer, and her eyes are full of spirit, she doesn''t seem to lose her basic thinking ability, and then she reaches out her uninjured hand and spreads it out.


    The mouse saw the earring on her hand and was relieved. "You didn''t eat this thing. What was it just now? Did you do magic?"


    "No, it''s a pair of earrings. I just swallowed one. Here''s another." Coconut road.


    "It seems you still don''t believe us." The doctor sighed.


    "Since everyone dares to come out to play single row, it''s better to keep snacks. I don''t have any harmful thoughts, but I don''t want to die. What''s more, I''m not in a good situation now, which is a drag on the team. If I take out a valuable prop at this time, I can''t guarantee that someone will have any other thoughts." Coconut road.


    "Then why do you reveal that you have telepathic props?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because I am a member of the team, we are all grasshoppers on the rope now. Naturally, I also hope to help the team pass the customs smoothly. I can see that you are in trouble now, and I just have a solution. I can''t sit still." Coconut road.


    "So you swallowed that earring."


    "Yes, earrings are a pair, which are called" whispers ". People who hold" whispers "can communicate with each other through their thoughts. However, there are still many restrictions to achieve this. First, both parties need to agree, and just like you send and receive text messages, you need to focus on your thoughts, convey what you want to say, and then accept what the other party says."


    "If you swallow an earring, just give the other earring to the translator we are looking for, and you can talk to him. In this way, the team can''t leave you, can''t you?"


    "That''s right. It''s the first player. It''s clear." Coconut praised.


    The mouse was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such calm planning and thinking behind coconut''s seemingly irrational action.


    "I have no objection." Zhang Hengdao, and then he looked around at the other players in the car, the results of all shook their heads.


    The repairman murmured in a low voice, "find your own fault." But then there was nothing more.


    With private language, it''s much easier to find a translator.


    People also did not toss, directly before the inpatient department was knocked out of one of the two nurses on the car.


    In order to race against the clock and fight for time as much as possible, the players did not even wait for the little nurse to wake up. Instead, they went to pick up the basin of water, first wore her earrings, and then pressed her face in.


    The little nurse was stimulated by cold water and woke up. Then she saw that she was being imprisoned in a jeep by a group of people who had knocked her out before.


    The little nurse subconsciously wanted to scream, but then she was covered in her mouth.


    So she could only use a pair of big black eyes to pray that the bandits in front of her conscience would let her go home, but her good wish was doomed to fail.


    The little nurse saw a woman with swollen lips in front of her and pointed to her head, indicating her to concentrate.


    But now the little nurse was completely shocked, she couldn''t concentrate at all, her head was in a mess, and all her mind was busy guessing where the group of people came from and how to treat her. The whole person was constantly shivering.


    So after trying for a while, the coconut was tired first and said, "no, this coordination is too bad.""Do you want to do something?" Asked the repairman.


    "It''s no use. She was scared. If you scare her again, it will only make things worse. Let''s replace it." Coconut light way.


    So Kui had to knock the nurse unconscious again, and then drag her colleagues over.


    The second little nurse looks much taller and bigger. When she was subdued before, she wanted to resist. That''s why many players want the first little nurse to be a translator.


    Unfortunately, the former''s psychological quality is too poor, while the second person is much better.


    It took coconut less than five minutes to get online with the girl opposite. She knew her name was besonova, a Ukrainian. She graduated from school three years ago and later went to pripyaji to become a nurse in the medical center. There were no other relatives here, only a roommate who shared a room with her, and a boyfriend who had just made friends. She was on the train I work at the station. I''m a ticket collector.


    "Tell her that as long as she does what we say, we won''t hurt her, and it''s good for her and her boyfriend." Zhang Hengdao.


    Coconut closed her eyes and passed on these words to besonova, who soon nodded and agreed. She was a very smart girl. She saw that she was not the opponent of these people in front of her. In this case, she had to cooperate with each other first, because only in this way could she save her life.


    "OK, first ask her the first question. There are parchment sellers in town." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    The player team almost went through the grocery stores and shops in the town, only to find a notebook wrapped in parchment in a second-hand bookstore. Zhang Heng used the parchment to complete the ceremony of [oath ring] with besonova.


    After that, once besonova had any idea that was not good for them, Zhang Heng could know it at the first time and stop it in time.


    Of course, it would be best if such a situation did not occur.


    In order to make besonova aware of this, Zhang Heng also specially invited her to play a small game, let besonova think about anything.


    Besonova thought about her boyfriend and whether the people in the hospital would send someone to look for her after finding her missing. Zhang Heng didn''t have any reaction. However, once she thought about how to escape, she almost had such an idea in her heart that a knife was on her neck.


    The chill of the blade pricks her skin in the neck. Rao Shi is scared by the boldness of besonova. His eyes to Zhang Heng have changed completely.


    "She said you were the devil." Coconut road in charge of translation.


    "Well, let her think I''m the devil." Zhang Heng light way, after a pause then way, "ask her to know Jia Trov?"


    Coconut closed her eyes and said after a while, "she said that she had heard the name and knew that gatlov was the deputy chief engineer of Chernobyl 4 reactor. Some nuclear power plant workers who had gone to the hospital before had chatted about gatlov in private."


    "Really, what did they talk about?"


    "Most of the time, he complains that jatrov is not easy to get along with. He is always evading his responsibilities. He often yells at meetings and is dissatisfied with everything. He is stubborn and doesn''t communicate with people very much. In addition, a dental foreman says that he likes cronyism. Most of the physicists recruited are from the Far East, where he used to work.


    "The foreman called gatlov a despicable bastard, because before the reactor unit was running, he had a chance to study, but gatlov didn''t give him. He said that he had enough knowledge and didn''t need to study any more. He sent two other people to go. But in the final assembly and start-up stage, those who didn''t go to study did most of the most difficult work, and they took the lead The foreman angrily went to gatlov to discuss with him. As a result, gatlov told him that those people went to study, but he didn''t, so it was reasonable for them to get a high salary. He was so angry that he scolded him all morning


    "It sounds like a jerk, but as long as the company and organization are big, there will always be such leaders who are not human." Zhang Heng said, "now we can know that our Deputy Chief Engineer jatrov is not very popular in the nuclear power plant, but we can''t put the main responsibility for the accident on him because of this. We need to see him to understand the specific process of the accident."


    Zhang Heng then looked at the watch he had seized from the bus driver. It''s 5:30 a.m. now, four hours after the explosion. After a night''s fighting by the brave firefighters, the fire in the direction of the nuclear power plant seems to have been put out. At least there is no such kind of column of fire. However, the crisis is not as safe as most people think past times.


    The doctor stood on the second floor of the second-hand bookstore, looking up out of the window, looking worried.


    At this moment, the sky has gradually turned white, and the sun is ready to take over the moon''s post. It seems to be a sunny morning. On the balcony of the opposite residential building, the sheets and washed clothes are blowing in the wind. Some women who have already got up early begin to prepare breakfast for their husband and son in the kitchen. Flowers are blooming in the flower bed downstairs.


    For the residents of pripyaji, it didn''t seem like a different day.


    People wake up from their warm bedclothes, open their windows to breathe, pour themselves a glass of water, kiss their loved ones, think about their day''s work, think about where to play at the weekend, go fishing or go on a picnic, or just go hunting in the forest on the other side of the river.


    In fact, in a few days'' time, may day will be a holiday for workers all over the world. All factories and units will have a holiday, and every city will hold a grand celebration. At that time, people will rush to the streets, and the whole city will be jubilant. But no one realized that their lives had been completely different since the explosion at 1:23 a.m.


    With the air flowing, the radioactive dust has quietly drifted to pripyaji and landed on the clothes they were drying out. As the windows were opened, they also floated into the room and landed on everyone''s skin. Adults, children and the elderly could not escape. The radioactive dust even went into the water cup without a lid and the breakfast served. The air was still full of dust Plutonium, cesium, strontium and a lot of iodine-131, not to mention the huge radioactive cloud in the sky.


    Unfortunately, these real dangers cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    "They should evacuate the residents as soon as possible." The doctor sighed.


    "I read the news on the Internet. It''s said that SL started evacuating residents here 34 hours later." The repairman said.


    "Is it because it takes time to mobilize vehicles?" The mouse on one side didn''t understand."It''s true that it takes a lot of vehicles to transport 50000 people away, but it won''t take so long, and it''s said that ordinary people haven''t been informed after the accident." The repairman looked at besonova as he spoke.


    Sure enough, the latter looks at a loss now. She seems to have some doubts about why the players look like they are facing the enemy. Everyone is wearing tight clothes and tries not to leave skin outside. In addition, she also wears gloves on her hands and masks on her face.


    Zhang Heng also threw a set of "protective clothing" to besonova. Everyone was lucky. He found some petal respirators in a fire supplies store before, but now it''s far away from the radioactive source, so it''s hard to use them. The mask can prevent some large particles of radioactive dust from entering the mouth.


    "It may be cruel to say that, but it''s actually a good thing for us. It''s also convenient for us to carry out investigation while several main responsible persons on the list are still here and have not been taken to Moscow or other places." Chopping clothes youth blinked an eye way.


    "Well, the owner of this second-hand bookstore is about to get up. It''s estimated that he will come soon and we should leave." Zhang Heng also said, and then he looked at the coconut on one side of his eye. The latter began to vomit after completing the communication with besonova.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    In fact, coconut is not the only one in the player team who has vomited. Maintenance workers and mice have vomited twice, but it''s not as serious as coconut looks.


    The wound of her hand, which was bandaged by the doctor, seemed to be unable to heal at all. The blood was seeping out all the time. She had to change the bandage again every other period of time. Even under the effect of the sedative, the coconut didn''t look very well, and her lips seemed to crack.


    Not to mention the lingering nausea, players can basically feel it, but the degree of difference, the air also appeared a light sour, but not so obvious.


    The players have come out of the bookstore one after another and got on the jeep again.


    Zhang Heng walked behind and said to coconut, "please help me tell her that she can call her boyfriend and ask him to stay at home today, but don''t say anything superfluous. If she does any tricks, I can find them."


    Coconut rinsed her mouth with the water from the kettle in the second-hand bookstore. Smelling the words, she took a look at Zhang Heng. "Do you want to tell her why?"


    "Well, just tell her that the nuclear power plant blew up."


    Coconut nodded.


    A moment later, a look of surprise appeared on besonova''s face, which seemed to be hard to believe. However, there was not much fear in her eyes. Zhang Heng estimated that she did not know the seriousness of the incident, just like those night fishermen they saw on the road.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t explain. On the one hand, coconut, as a middleman, looks very tired. Zhang Heng doesn''t want to trouble her any more. On the other hand, Zhang Heng''s benevolence and righteousness are all over. If besonova doesn''t want to or doesn''t believe it, Zhang Heng will let her.


    But after thinking for a moment, besonova actually used the phone of the bookstore to call her boyfriend, and she was obedient throughout the whole process. She didn''t speak for long, but at last she seemed a little angry and threw the receiver on the phone.


    "She said her boyfriend didn''t listen to her and insisted on going to the railway station to work. She also told her not to talk nonsense, saying that some of his colleagues had been informed that there was an explosion in a water tank of the nuclear power plant and the accident had been brought under control." Coconut road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As long as anyone who has been to the scene and has reason, he will not think that it is as simple as the explosion of the water tank. However, Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, just took besonova and coconut to get on the bus.


    Because the repairman''s head is a little dizzy, now the driver is Mr. Kui. When everyone arrives, she asks, "where is gatlov now? Does anyone know?"


    "That guy must have run away. He is the deputy chief engineer of No.4 reactor. Unlike the ordinary people in the town, he should know about the reactor very well, so he must know that the reactor has exploded. If he stays there, he will only suffer more radiation."


    "Don''t let him get caught." The repairman frowned. "Then we have to find a way to get him out of the police station."


    Zhang Heng did not rush to draw a conclusion, but said, "go to his residence first."


    Although besonova didn''t know where gatlov lived, the latter was not unknown in pripyagi, and his residence was easy to inquire about. Besonova got out of the car, made two phone calls, found a friend who married the gas line operator of the nuclear power plant, and soon got the address.


    Kuiya drove the car to the door of jatrov''s house under the guidance of besonova''s human flesh navigation. However, it was disappointing that jatrov did not come back here after the explosion.


    "He didn''t go home. Did he just run away?" Asked the mouse.


    Zhang Heng thought for a moment, turned to look at the coconut with a look of pain, "you ask her if she knows the staff or family members of the nuclear power plant No. 4 reactor, and see if she can get the whereabouts of gatlov from them."


    Coconut took two deep breaths and closed her eyes.


    After that, besonova shook her head, hesitated and nodded. She got out of the car again and came to the public phone booth. This time, she spent a long time, but Zhang Heng was watching her. During this time, she didn''t feel the change of [oath ring].


    About half an hour later, the public phone rang again. Besonova just said two words and hung up.


    "She asked someone to contact Victor Grigorievich smakin, the foreman on duty of No.4 reactor unit. Smakin was the foreman on No.26 who was responsible for daytime work and went home in the evening. As a result, she was picked up by a bread truck not long ago and was said to have returned to the nuclear power station to help. According to smakin, gatlov left the nuclear power station about three hours ago, OK People on the other side of the government building said they went to the civil defense headquarters. " Coconut road.


    "Three hours ago? That is to say, after we left the nuclear power plant, he stayed there for at least two hours before leaving. Why, is he not dying? " The repairman didn''t understand.


    "The civil defense meeting in three hours should have finished. At the time of the incident, jatrov was in the control room, not far from the reactor, and should have been exposed to a lot of radiation." "If he really stayed there for another two hours after that, the radiation dose would be even greater, and he would probably feel sick now," he said"Hospitals." The mouse and the repairman said in unison, "gatlov is probably in the hospital now."


    "It wasn''t just him. The people in the control room were in the medical center that night." Zhang Heng said, "we should be able to meet a lot of people this time."


    Zhang Heng was right. When they returned to the medical center, they found that it was quite different from when they first came here.


    The number of sick cases has increased by more than four or five times, mainly firefighters and staff of the nuclear power station that night, not only the No. 4 reactor, but also the attendant of the No. 3 reactor next door. Several other night fishermen also noticed that they were sick, shortness of breath, lung burning, skin sunburn, which was caused by nuclear burning.


    Coughing came and went one after another in the ward. In addition, there were radioactive detectors, which kept dropping alarms. As a result, the cleaners had to disinfect the corridor and ward all the time, throwing away all the clothes of the wounded. However, the sound of dropping still thought that no one realized that it was actually due to the radioactive dust floating in the air.


    At the moment, there is no place without radioactivity in pripyaji.


    Some patients seem to be in serious condition, but most of them can tolerate it. At least now, their physical and mental conditions are normal. Some people are still chatting, and they don''t realize that maybe their bodies will rot in a few days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Besonova is a nurse in the medical center. With her, the action of players in the hospital has become more convenient. Besonova even helped them get the list of patients in each ward.


    But then another problem is also put in front of the players.


    That''s how to get in touch with the target.


    Now the wards of the medical center are basically full, each ward is full of patients, and the corridor is full of people.


    For pripyaji, who has only 50000 people, the hospital itself is not equipped with too many wards.


    The major accident in Chernobyl has brought hundreds of patients into the hospital, which has made the medical resources tense. The hospital has organized people to take ordinary patients to the two clinics in pripyaji. However, Rao is not optimistic about this situation, and this is just the beginning. The radiation dust has already floated to this small town, and there will be more sick patients coming to see a doctor in the future.


    And now there are militia in front of the hospital to pull up a cordon, will hear the news of the firefighters and nuclear power plant staff''s families to stop outside, the players are only Zhang Heng, coconut followed besonova came in.


    But it''s not easy to get jatrov out of the crowd.


    Of course, considering that there are no weapons in the militia and no armed forces in the hospital, it''s not impossible for players to rob people if they really want to. It''s just that there must be a lot of news. Moreover, gatlov is only the first person on the list, followed by duty foreman Alexander Akimov and senior reactor control engineer Leonid toptunov.


    At this stage, the better way is to pack them together, but Akimov and toptunov''s situation is much worse than jatrov''s, their skin has completely turned dark brown, looks very painful, have to rely on drugs to alleviate.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know if they can stand up to the toss. In addition, taking the three people away has another problem, that is, it will make the people behind the list who are not in the hospital alert. If the three people are excluded, it will become more difficult to investigate the people behind the list.


    The best way is to have a talk with jiateluo in the hospital and try not to cause any noise. Players just want to know what happened in the control room last night and who should be responsible for the accident. But even if you don''t ask Zhang Heng, you know jiateluo won''t cooperate well. After all, players are just unexpected guests who suddenly appear here, even if you don''t ask Zhang Heng I don''t have any identities. It would be strange if gatilov would be willing to deal with them.


    So we have to think of another way.


    Coconut and besonova are waiting for Zhang Heng''s decision when Akimov and another nuclear power plant worker suddenly quarrel in the ward. Zhang Heng raised eyebrows and asked the coconut beside him, "what are they arguing about?"


    After a while, the coconut said, "besonova said that they were arguing about what happened to the explosion last night. SITNIKOV said that he had just checked all the places. The reactor was gone and there were graphite blocks on the ground. Akimov said that he was wrong. SITNIKOV said that the expert group would come soon and they would find out."


    "Expert group?"


    "Yes, they did."


    Zhang Heng thought, "I know. Let''s leave here first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After listening to Zhang Heng''s introduction of the situation in the hospital, all the players, without exception, are aware of the grim situation and discuss the next plan in the car.


    some people support direct robbery, others suggest that we should not look for other targets first, and put the three people in the final investigation, so that even if we get bigger, we will not be afraid.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have much time." Zhang Heng and others all finished their speeches and said, "just at the medical center, we also got another news. The sixth Moscow hospital sent doctors here. It is estimated that they are ready to transfer patients."


    Lippi, the medical center of the Asian Union, is the largest hospital on the edge of the nuclear power plant. But since its completion, it has apparently not faced such a difficult situation. Doctors make complaints about their lack of inspection and treatment methods. Even the hospital can not check how much radiation each person has suffered, so they have to send help to hospitals in Kiev and Moscow. .


    And when the doctors from those hospitals come here, they will find out how serious the situation of these patients is, and they will certainly transfer these patients.


    "Let''s talk to them first," Zhang Heng said. "I have a plan. Maybe we don''t have to rob them from the hospital."


    "What plan?"


    "Moscow seems to have sent a team of experts here."


    Mouse smell speech Leng Leng, "do you mean to pretend to be the person of expert group?"


    "That''s right," Zhang Heng said. "Our purpose is the same. It''s to investigate what happened at the nuclear power plant. We can just borrow their identity, so that no one doubts what we did."


    "This Is that going to work? "


    "Try it. We are all SL people in the copy. We can''t be hard again." Zhang Hengdao."But we can''t speak Russian," the doctor frowned. "The expert group from Moscow can''t speak Russian. No one believes that."


    Zhang Heng looked at besonova on one side, "she can speak. She can speak on our behalf. And I just stayed outside the ward for a while. It''s very noisy now. As long as we keep a distance, they can''t hear us in private."


    "She''s just a nurse. Can she do such a thing? And a lot of people in the hospital know her. " Doctors are still skeptical about her new identity.


    "I can make up for her and teach her some tips on manners and enunciation to make her look like that." Zhang Heng said, "besonova has good talent and strong learning ability. She is a smart girl, so the only problem is..."


    Zhang Heng looked at the coconut. "Other people can choose to stay in the car, but you still have to go, because only you can communicate with besonova and timely adjust the problem. The time of this conversation is estimated to be not short. Can you support it?"


    Coconut nodded without much hesitation. Although she looks terrible now, she still said, "I''m probably the one who most expects this copy to end earlier, so as long as I can leave this place a minute earlier, you can do anything you want me to do."


    "In that case, let''s go to the clothing store to buy some clothes and make-up supplies, and come back an hour later." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    An hour later, a black Volga stopped at the entrance of the medical center.


    From the car came four people, two men and two women, look very serious, dressed in a formal suit, especially one of the men, the whole stretch of a expressionless face, about 40 years old appearance, eyes stare at where people can not help but heart a clatter, bow his head, simply dare not look at him.


    Obviously, he always holds the power alone in his work, so he can develop such an arbitrary temperament. Compared with the three people around him, he looks much worse.


    Especially a woman who looks like a scholar with glasses. Some people even notice that one of her legs is shaking slightly. It seems that this poor girl has been "bullied" by that hateful boss all the way.


    And the other two people are much more normal, but one of them is wearing a mask, her face is not very good, and she looks like she is not very comfortable.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they attracted many people''s attention. Without saying anything, they went straight to the medical center.


    As a result, the leader of the guard militia team hesitated and reached out to stop four people, because he was ordered not to allow other irrelevant people to enter the hospital.


    The leader of the militia team felt that he should obey the order. However, the middle-aged man who looked like a leader didn''t say a word. He just looked at him coldly. The leader immediately regretted his action.


    Fortunately, after that, the girl with glasses, who looked more talkative, stood up and said to him, "we are an expert group from Moscow. We have been ordered to investigate the accident at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant. We are here to talk to the staff on duty that night."


    "The Moscow panel? It''s coming so fast The leader of the militia team was stunned. According to the rules, he should check the certificates of the four people. But the girl with glasses was winking at him all the time. At the same time, the middle-aged man who looked mean and hard to get along with also showed a look of impatience. He seemed to be trying to restrain his anger. The leader of the militia team finally gave in and saluted They let four people into the medical center.


    Besonova sighed for a long time. Although the confrontation was not long, her heart almost didn''t jump out. Fortunately, she managed to muddle through without danger in the end. As long as she passed the outermost defense line, no one in the hospital dared to stop them. So four fake experts swaggered all the way into the inpatient department.


    However, when entering the inpatient department, besonova''s heart rose again, because she had been working here before, and all doctors and nurses knew her. Besonova was afraid of being identified.


    Just after she cheated the leader of the militia team downstairs, besonova knew that she had been on the boat. If their identities were exposed, she would be divided into Zhang Heng''s accomplices. It''s certain that she would lose her job and be sent to prison. If she had a choice, she certainly didn''t want to be an expert with Zhang Heng coconut and others Group.


    Unfortunately, from the moment she fell into the hands of a group of players, she no longer had any freedom. She could only accept Zhang Heng''s make-up by holding her nose. After that, she spent half an hour learning all kinds of postures and speaking skills.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect besonova to become a talent overnight, so the identity assigned to her was only a nuclear physicist, preferring to the pure research direction, so that the sophistication would not be revealed at all. Besides him and coconut, the three players who came this time also had a doctor. The doctor''s identity was an expert in radiation diseases, which was also his most handy role It''s not easy to show.


    After entering the hospital, besonova felt a little nervous, but soon found that her former colleagues seemed unable to recognize her. She even deliberately swayed in front of her best friend, who did not respond.


    But the head nurse complained, "where are the two of them, besonova and daisa? They should be on duty last night. Why haven''t I seen them all the time? Now the hospital is short of staff. Who can help and call them back?"


    "I seem to have seen besonova come back before. Maybe something happened at home and he left again." Besonova''s good friend whispered an excuse for her.


    But they didn''t think that the person they were looking for was passing in front of them now. At this time, besonova realized how powerful Zhang Heng''s makeup technique was.


    She knew which ward gatilov was in, but she did not forget her current identity. She coughed twice and asked the head nurse beside her, "are Comrade Anatole stepanovic gatilov and Comrade Alexander Akimov here?"


    "Who are you?" The head nurse looked at besonova and felt that the man in front of her seemed a little familiar, but she couldn''t tell where she was. When she looked back at the serious middle-aged man, she was also startled.


    "We are an expert group from Moscow. We have been ordered to investigate the accident at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant. We need to have a chat with the staff on duty last night." Besonova repeated what she had said to the leader of the militia team.It seems that she is a big man from Moscow. The head nurse thought that she returned to work after receiving a phone call in the early morning. At dawn, she also heard the nuclear power plant staff who had been sent to talk about it. Therefore, compared with the militia team downstairs, she did not doubt the identity of the four people at all. She even said, "come with me, but some of them are not in good condition, do you know You''d better be prepared


    Although the head nurse was a little afraid of the middle-aged leaders, he bravely said on the way to the ward, "there are a group of good people inside. Really, some people are still my neighbors. Sometimes when I am late from work, his wife will let my children go to their home for dinner. This accident is a tragedy. No one wants it to happen, but fortunately, I heard that it has been controlled ¡£¡±


    "The expert group is here to investigate this matter. We will definitely find out the cause of the accident, and then we will naturally give the innocent a clear answer." Besonova tried to recall the knowledge Zhang Heng had given him, straightened up her face and tried her best to speak coldly and calmly.


    The head nurse did not dare to say anything more when she heard the words. She took them to a ward and knocked on the half open door. "Mr. jiatrov, the experts have come to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    On bed three in the ward sat a tall, thin man with gray hair.


    He was looking out of the window at a pine tree with his back to the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He heard the head nurse calling his name and stopped for a few seconds before turning his head slowly.


    Zhang Heng also met gatlov for the first time (he just glanced at gatlov in the corridor outside the ward before). This is a name that can''t be avoided once the Chernobyl incident is mentioned in later generations. Many news editorials regard him as the first person responsible for the nuclear power plant accident. In those manuscripts, he is described as a arrogant and selfish stupid leader.


    But on the first side, Zhang Heng can''t see too much from jiateluofu for the time being. The man in front of him has an angular face, deep socket and dull eyes.


    Like his colleagues, jatrov was also exposed to a large dose of radiation, his skin was red, and there were traces of vomit left on the collar of his medical suit. He looked straight at the five people who entered the room and did not speak.


    The head nurse had to repeat, "Mr. galtrov, the expert team is here for you."


    "I hear you." Deputy chief engineer said.


    At this time, the ward also quieted down. Not long ago, we were still talking about the expert group. Unexpectedly, the expert group came to pripyaji in the twinkling of an eye. This also shows the importance of the accident above, and we can''t help worrying.


    The atmosphere seemed strange for a moment.


    The first one to break the silence was besonova. "I''m Daria, an engineer of the Atomic Energy Union. Next to me are acute radiation sickness expert yevlem and nuclear physicist Valentina, and Mr. Sergei, senior assistant prosecutor. "


    The doctor and coconut nodded to jiatelov, saying hello. However, Zhang Heng did not move. He just looked at the deputy chief engineer in front of him coldly, just like a snake staring at the prey before hunting.


    The cold eyes made gatilov feel uncomfortable, so his stomach sent a signal to his brain. Gatilov quickly took the garbage can and vomited again. As a result, Zhang Heng noticed that coconut''s body also trembled. She was obviously taken by jatrov and wanted to vomit, but fortunately, she finally overcame her physical discomfort with her own will, clenched her teeth and did not take off the mask on her face.


    And gatlov couldn''t vomit anything. His stomach had been emptied hours ago, leaving nothing but gastric juice.


    Jatrov retched for a moment, rinsed his mouth with salt water, then raised his head again and said in a weak voice, "what do you want from me?"


    "All you know about this accident, comrade gatlov." Besonova looks serious way, after experiencing the initial tension, she has now gradually entered into her own role, Zhang Heng did not mistake her, this girl really has acting talent.


    Originally, she was just a little nurse in pripyaji medical center, while jatrov was the deputy chief engineer of the operation of Chernobyl 3 and 4 reactor units, and she was also a big figure in the atomic city. Besonova would never dare to speak to each other in this tone.


    But now, she felt a wonderful feeling that she had never felt before, as if she really had the destiny of gatlov in her hands, and she knew that the latter knew that as well.


    Perhaps it was because he was clear that he had made a big mistake. Gatilov didn''t ask the expert group to show his identity, nor did he check with chief engineer fuming or head of the nuclear power plant buluhanov. Of course, the more important thing is that he didn''t expect anyone to impersonate the expert group. The second is his courage. The main reason is that this method can''t bring any harm profit.


    So jatrov nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Besonova turned to the head nurse and said, "give us a place to talk."


    "Well, the hospital wards are full now." The head nurse hears that the speech is.


    "Isn''t there a changing room for nurses?" After bosonova blurted out, she regretted it. The main reason is that she has been working here all the time, and she is too familiar with it. She thought of a solution first after listening to the head nurse. However, her current identity is Dalia, an engineer of the atomic energy alliance, and she should not be so familiar with the dressing room of the medical center.


    Sure enough, the head nurse''s face also showed a strange color, but in the end she didn''t say much, and took a few people to the dressing room.


    Before leaving, besonova said to Akimov and toptuniv, "it''s you after talking to Mr. gatilov, so you''d better make use of the time to prepare in advance."


    The foreman on duty and the senior reactor control engineer looked at each other, and read the fear and worry from each other''s eyes.


    Three minutes later, only jatrov and four members of the "expert group" were left in the dressing room.


    The doctor took out a tape recorder from the shopping mall from the suitcase, put it on the table and pressed the record button.


    On the other side, besonova has come to the deputy chief engineer. She is in a surprisingly good state. She looks into gatlov''s eyes and says in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous, comrade gatlov. We will start with a relatively simple question first.""You''re Anatoly stepanovic jatrov, deputy chief engineer of reactor 4 at Chernobyl, right?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Jatrov looked uneasy, his hands crossed over his chest, and his voice sounded hoarse.


    "Can you give me a brief introduction to how you came here?"


    "Here, Chernobyl? Oh, I was the head of a physics lab in the Far East Gatilov sorted out his thoughts and continued, "Research Physical properties of small reactor cores. "


    "Well." Besonova pretended to nod. In fact, she didn''t understand a word of gatilov''s research, but it didn''t stop her from asking.


    "Is your work here going well?"


    "In general, it''s relatively smooth, although there have been some minor problems with the reactor before."


    "For example?"


    Jatrov hesitated for a moment, but still said, "in the previous report, we have actually mentioned some leaks, most of which are in drainage ditches and vents. The leakage of radioactive waste water is about 50 cubic meters per hour. There are also some waste treatment. In addition, some cement structures of the main body of the nuclear power plant also need to be reinforced, but as I said before, These are small problems. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Talk about what happened this morning."


    After several questions, besonova gradually entered the main topic.


    Jiateluofu subconsciously looked at the three players not far away. He had already seen that the expert group was headed by the three people over there. They were standing at the other end of the room as if they were acting as a jury. They exchanged opinions from time to time. However, their voice was very small. In addition, there was a distance between the two sides, and jiateluofu didn''t know them What are you talking about.


    So the Deputy Engineer can only take back his own eyes, thinking back to a few hours ago.


    "In the early morning of the 26th, we were conducting a safety experiment." "You must have been very clear about the content of the experiment, because in January today, director buluhanov reported the test program to the Hydropower Engineering Research Institute..." gatilov recalled


    However, as soon as he said this, he was rudely interrupted by besonova, "Comrade gatilov, you just need to tell us everything in detail and accurately. As for what we already know and what we don''t know, don''t bother you. In addition, if possible, please describe the principle involved clearly, and Dr. yevlem also hopes to be able to Understand the course of the accident. "


    "All right."


    Although the statement of besonova made gatlov feel a little strange, and he didn''t understand why the experts of acute radiation sickness should also listen to the accident analysis, he agreed, sorted out his ideas, and continued, "in a word, we have a safety experiment to do. The time was originally arranged on April 25, before the shutdown and maintenance of the reactor, you know, the reactor general manager It needs regular maintenance, and we can do a very simple safety experiment by taking this opportunity.


    "The graphite moderated boiling water reactor is used in Chernobyl. Under the action of electricity, the water pump of the nuclear power plant can continuously pour cold water into the reactor, generate steam to drive the power turbine to generate electricity, and at the same time bring high-temperature waste water away from the reactor to ensure that the core will not be destroyed. I believe you can see how important the water pump plays in this process. We need to do everything possible to ensure the normal operation of the water pump.


    "In an emergency, even if all the power in the nuclear power plant is cut off, we still have a standby diesel generator to supply power to the feed water pump, but the start-up of the diesel generator takes a short period of time, that is to say, we have to keep the pump running in this short period of time."


    Jatrov tried to be detailed enough to make sure that Dr. yevreim, a layman, understood.


    "The purpose of this safety experiment is to solve this problem. We consider using the inertia of the steam turbine, because when the power is cut off, the steam is still generated and the steam turbine is still running. In this way, we can generate electricity, which can help us tide over the difficulties.


    "At 1:00 p.m., we reduced the power of No. 4 reactor to 1600 MW according to the original plan, shut down a steam turbine, and at 2:00 p.m., we disconnected the emergency core cooling system and the multiple forced circulation circuit to prepare for the safety experiment designed by chief engineer fuming. But at this time, we received a call from Kiev, saying that there was a small power supply there There was an accident at the nuclear power station. Kiev is now short of electricity. We are required to postpone the shutdown of the reactor.


    "What can I do? We had to suspend the experiment, "gatilov said," and I went home to sleep for a few hours at this time. When I came back, it was already 11 p.m., and only an hour ago, I received permission to continue to reduce the power. So I contacted Yuri tregub, the duty foreman of the reactor at that time, and Akimov, who was going to replace him. I explained very clearly, Ask them to continue to reduce the power to 700 to 1000 MW according to the experimental requirements.


    "After the assignment, I left the control room, went around to observe the situation before the power cut, and returned to the control room at 12:30. At that time, there were Akimov, toptunov, stolyar schuk, tregub who was supposed to be off duty, other interns and others in the control room.


    "I found that the power of the reactor dropped to 30 MW, far lower than the 700 MW required for the experiment. So I asked Akimov what happened. He said that the problem could be solved by turning off the local automatic control system and changing it to manual control, so I approved him to continue to increase the power.


    "After that, I left the control room again to observe the situation on the turbine side. When I came back, the power of the reactor increased to about 200 MW. We finally decided to carry out the experiment at this power. I called all the experimenters at that time for a briefing, and then asked them to go back to their posts and get ready.


    "The safety experiment started at 1:23:04, everything went smoothly, and all operations were carried out according to the regulations. At that time, I was busy studying the readings on the instruments, and then I heard Akimov say shut down the reactor. With that, he reached out and pressed the emergency power down button. It wasn''t long before I heard the explosion


    "What happened?" Besonova asked.


    "That''s what I want to know," gatlov said. "After the explosion, I immediately left the control room and inspected the situation outside. I found that for some unknown reason, the emergency water tank of the protection and control system exploded. The water tank was very huge, with 110 cubic meters. Such an explosion would overturn the roof, and even blow up the whole reactor But fortunately, the reactor below is still intact. I immediately ordered to inject water into the reactor to keep it stable, and then I joined the rescue with others."At about three o''clock, I received a phone call and went to the civil defense headquarters to report the accident to director bulukhanov. Then I came to the pripyaji Medical Center for treatment because of my discomfort. That''s all I know."


    "The reactor is safe, are you sure? Comrade jatrov. "


    "Yes, I''m sure." The deputy chief engineer affirmed, "I''ve been around the reactor after the incident."


    "What about the radiation?"


    "Gorbachenko''s radiometer showed that the background radiation at that time was 1000 microroentgen per second."


    "It doesn''t sound so good."


    "Yes, there''s no doubt there''s a nuclear leak there, but fortunately it''s still under control and we''ll get through it." Jatrov road.


    "Yes, but as far as I know, 3.6 roentgen is just the upper limit of a small radiometer." Besonova coldly threw out the question, "why, does the nuclear power plant have no more measuring instruments?"


    Gatlov was silent for a moment. "Yes, yes, we have a 1000 roentgen measuring instrument, but it was locked in a safe and then buried under the debris of the building. But the measured value should not have too big deviation, after all, it just blew up a water tank


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    The conversation with jatrov lasted about half an hour.


    Besonova has tried her best. She not only wants to convey gatlov''s words to coconut, but also asks gatlov the questions she receives from coconut. Therefore, she is very tired after this trip, especially when she hears many professional terms, but she has to make a clear appearance in order to play her current role.


    However, she also took this opportunity to learn about the power generation principle of nuclear power plant and some related knowledge.


    As a person living in pripyaji, besonova certainly knows that the existence of this city is inseparable from the nuclear power plant three kilometers away. After all, the first group of residents who settled here were mainly the construction workers and workers of the nuclear power plant. Their lives revolved around the construction and operation of the nuclear power plant, and everyone had been used to the existence of the nuclear power plant for a long time .


    On the safety of nuclear power plants, N.M. snev, vice chairman of the State Council for the utilization of nuclear energy, said so.


    The reactor is like a furnace. The reactor operator is like a stoker.


    Therefore, in the understanding of besonova and the vast majority of ordinary people, the Chernobyl nuclear power plant is a large furnace, which is not very different from other thermal power plants.


    Both the eastern world and the western world have been exploring and using nuclear energy for decades, and the technology has become increasingly mature. Except for the unfortunate nuclear accident that happened in Three Mile Island, Pennsylvania, most of the time, nuclear power plants are indeed safe, especially in the mainland. Besonova has hardly seen anything about nuclear power plants before So it''s a good report.


    The construction plan of nuclear power plants has been steadily advancing, and the completion of those nuclear power plants has greatly eased the tension of power consumption in all parts of the country. Like other SL people, besonova is also proud of the achievements made by the motherland in the use of nuclear energy.


    However, after listening to jatrov''s reply to the expert group, besonova realized that the nuclear power plant does not seem as safe as she had always imagined. At least the reactor and boiler in chernobe are not quite the same. Although the steam turbines that generate electricity are all driven by steam, this is perhaps the only common point between the two.


    Fortunately, according to jatrov, although the nuclear accident looked very serious, the final result was not so bad. A water tank was blown up, the roof was destroyed, and there was radiation leakage at the scene, but the dose was not large, and it was basically controlled.


    However, the players have been repeatedly asking whether the gatlov reactor is really as intact as he said, and besonova also smelled an unusual smell from it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After asking gatilov, they didn''t immediately go to Asimov and toptunov. Instead, they exchanged opinions first. The most important thing was to let coconut take a breath. Now the latter has taken off his mask and spat up with the garbage can.


    "What do you think?" Asked the doctor.


    What do you think of him? Of course, he didn''t ask Zhang Heng what he thought of the real situation of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, because all the people from 30 years later knew that it was the reactor that blew up in the early morning of April 26, not the bullshit water tank. What''s more, they were at the scene at that time. They witnessed this tragic scene and were exposed to lethal radiation. Coconut''s hand was just scratched It''s a little bit skinny, and it hasn''t stopped the bleeding completely. It looks worse and worse.


    Zhang Heng thought for a while and said, "it''s certain that gatilov lied, but we don''t know which parts of his narration are authentic and which parts are fabricated yet. Let coconuts have a rest. Then we can talk with Akimov and toptuniv again, and get their testimonies, and then we can compare them."


    It''s a pity that [oath ring] is now used on besonova. Zhang Heng can only detect the lie of the speaker through observation and comparison.


    After a pause, he continued, "we do have an advantage in investigating Chernobyl, because compared with today''s people, we already know the results in advance, as well as a lot of later analysis and speculation, but we also have unfavorable factors. The biggest difficulty is that none of us are nuclear physics experts or designers of nuclear power plants.


    "I have also listened carefully to jatrov''s introduction just now, including the working principle of graphite moderated boiling water reactor and this safety experiment. Although we have a general understanding of what they are doing, this knowledge is far from enough. We have a clear understanding of what happened in the reactor at that time and what caused the Chernobyl accident."


    The coconut was about to vomit at this time. He raised his head and said, "we''ve talked to gatilov, but I haven''t received any system prompts. What about you?"


    "Neither do I." The doctor shook his head.


    "Does that mean we can exclude gatlov?" Coconut asked, "at least it means that he is not the main person responsible for the accident. Although I don''t like him very much, this bastard always takes himself out of the middle intentionally or unintentionally in the narration just now. He" happens "to be away from the scene at several key time points. No matter when the reactor power drops rapidly or when the emergency power reduction button is pressed later, he or she will not be there I''m inspecting the work outside, or I''m looking at the dashboard, but anyway, after talking with him, the system doesn''t respond"It''s hard to say now," the doctor frowned. "This time, the main task description is very simple. There is only one sentence - find the key person. But there are many definitions for both" find "and" key person ", especially" find ". If it means that we have investigated and identified the main responsible person, then the conversation just now is obviously not enough to achieve this, because it''s too late According to gatilov''s own account, his responsibility in the accident is not great. "


    Coconut hit the locker not far away with his uninjured hand. "Call it Akimov and toptunov."


    "Are you sure? You''ve only had less than five minutes'' rest. We still have time. " Zhang Hengdao.


    "No, I''m in good shape."


    "Well, if you really can''t hold on, we can also suspend the interview for a while." The doctor said, and then he made a sign to besonova to call the next person in.


    Besonova''s eyes flashed a touch of worry. She didn''t know what the players were talking about, but she could also see that the first conversation didn''t meet their expectations. In fact, the female nurse was a little at a loss now. From the moment she was kidnapped, she was guessing the identity of Zhang Heng and others, but she still didn''t have a clue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    At the beginning, besonova thought that the player and his party were robbers, but they didn''t rob any of her belongings. Although they did steal the doors of many shops in the dark, they only took some emergency change, more daily supplies that might be used, and they didn''t take too much.


    In addition, they all look Ukrainian or Russian, but strangely, none of them can speak Ukrainian or Russian. Besonova thinks she can infer their identities from this.


    This group of people may be Americans or Europeans living in the western world with Russian and Ukrainian blood. They were specially selected to sneak into SL for secret espionage. However, besonova thought about it again. It seems that it doesn''t make sense. Where are the spies who sneak into the enemy country and don''t learn the enemy language at all? What kind of sneaking in? And they don''t speak English. They don''t know which country they are.


    However, they are particularly interested in nuclear power plants and disguised as experts to talk with the engineers of nuclear power plants. But then besonova found that what they are interested in is not the technology of nuclear power plants, but the accident last night. In other words, these guys disguised as experts are really doing what the expert group in Moscow should do.


    As a result, besonova was completely confused. She did not know the origin of the players. She even had the illusion that the other side was standing with them, the residents of pripyaji. On the contrary, the nuclear power station seemed to be hiding something.


    Moreover, although besonova knew nothing about nuclear physics, she was a nurse in the medical center. She knew something about radiation sickness. She could see that the players and their party suffered from different degrees of radiation. Then she contacted the scene when they first met. The players rushed into the ward wearing the clothes of nuclear power station staff.


    It happened not long after the Chernobyl accident. Besonova remembered it very well. Because the fire was very bright at the time of the explosion, the little nurse on duty with her took her to the window to see. They were speculating about what happened at the nuclear power plant at that time, and not long after that, they were all captured by the players.


    In other words, when the nuclear power plant exploded last night, these people were probably at the scene. Did they find anything? That''s why they started the investigation. But besonova doesn''t know what will happen even if the results of the investigation are obtained. She can see that some of the players are not in a good condition. Although doctors can provide some treatment, they are basically just to relieve the pain.


    Coconut in particular, her physical condition is not even as good as that of some nuclear power plant workers who were sent to the hospital. Now what she needs most is to receive regular treatment, rather than forced to carry out any investigation here.


    But besonova also knows that her words don''t play any role in the players. She hasn''t forgotten her current identity and is still a prisoner.


    Besonova in accordance with the coconut''s request, after gatlov called Akimov. The latter was the foreman on duty at reactor 4 last night. He was 33 years old, wearing glasses, with thick curly hair. He looked very strong, but now he was extremely weak. The skin was completely burnt to a dark brown by radiation, and the face and hands, even the tongue, were swollen, even talking was a little difficult.


    He was much more exposed to radiation than jatrov because, according to his own account, he and toptuniv ran near the reactor after the accident to try to restore the water supply.


    When he said this, he was interrupted by besonova. Just as he once questioned gatilov, besonova also asked the foreman on duty, "are you sure the reactor is still intact"


    Akimov obviously hesitated, and his body began to tremble. At the same time, he kept repeating what he had been saying when he first came into the room, "everything we did was right Indeed, we have not made any mistakes in accordance with the regulations in the operation manual. Really... "


    "Calm down, comrade Akimov, we are not here to seek your responsibility, at least not now. We just want to know the specific situation of the reactor, so as to provide scientific basis for the next decision, so you just need to tell us what you see."


    "I..." Akimov opened his mouth. "We had a serious radiation accident But fortunately, the reactor is still safe. "


    It took a lot of effort for him to say this sentence, but he obviously felt better after saying it.


    "What was the radiation value at that time?"


    "1000 microroentgen per second." Akimov pushed the glasses on his face. "After the explosion, the top priority is to inject water into the reactor to prevent the reactor from melting due to high temperature. Therefore, according to the requirements of chief engineer fuming, we are ready to open the No. 2 emergency feed water pump to inject water into the reactor.


    "But because we lost the power supply, the gate valve could only be opened manually, so toptuniv and I went along the line to rotate the handle. We spent several hours opening the regulating valves on the two branches, but we didn''t know what the reason was. The reactor seemed to be leaking. At that time, we were completely exhausted and were sent to the medical center by ambulance It''s smakin who''s going to replace usAkimov''s narration is full of guilt and remorse.


    Besonova could see that the man was really upset about his troubles, but he didn''t seem to know what he had done wrong, so he could only repeat that I was right, everything was in line with the rules and so on, trying to make his conscience feel better.


    At one time, besonova even couldn''t bear to ask any more, and continued to exert pressure on the poor man, forcing him to constantly recall the details of the incident. However, besonova only said that it was not up to her to decide this matter, and Zhang Heng and others didn''t mean to interrupt or pause the conversation at all.


    However, they did get something. At least from Akimov''s reply, they found something different from what gatlov said. For example, when the power decreased, according to Akimov, gatlov was also in the control room at that time, so he was furious. He scolded toptunov, the senior reactor control engineer at that time, and then ordered him to do it Tunov quickly increased the power, but was rejected by toptunov.


    So gatlov moved out of the safety regulations, saying that according to the safety regulations, if the power drops from 80%, it can only be increased in 24 hours, but now the power is reduced from 50%, and the safety regulations do not stipulate that the power cannot be increased immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "In order to counteract the poisoning, we pulled out some control rods one after another, so that the power of the reactor increased and stabilized at 200 MW."


    "How many?"


    "What?"


    "How many control rods did you pull out?" Besonova asked.


    "I don''t remember very well, the specific operation was completed by toptunov," said Akimov, swallowing. He looked very nervous, shortness of breath, as if he was about to drown.


    Besonova had to find a pack of cigarettes and light one for him. Akimov took a puff and started coughing. Her hand was shaking. However, half a minute later, he took two more mouthfuls, which stabilized his mood.


    "There are 28 control rods left in the reactor, which is the bottom line stipulated in the safety manual. During the fuel combustion process, the core needs at least 28 to 30 control rods to be inserted. We operate according to the safety manual. Therefore, there should be 28 control rods left in the core at that time."


    "Well, next, let''s talk about the explosion."


    "Well, OK." Akimov nodded, his eyes looked a little dull, but he still forced himself to recall the situation at that time again. "At 1:23, toptunov first noticed the increase of reactor power. He told me that there was an energy surge, which meant that the nuclear fission reaction in the reactor became very intense, so according to the safety regulations, I pressed level 5 emergency power Lower the button to reinsert all control rods previously withdrawn into the core.


    "Can you tell Dr. yevreim how the control rods work?"


    "Of course, the control rods are used to terminate the fission reaction. They are made of boron, which can absorb fixed neutrons completely. We can adjust the power of the reactor by adjusting the number of control rods in the reactor. The level 5 emergency power reduction button that I pressed will cause all 211 control rods to be re inserted into the core, thus rapidly reducing the power of the reactor. "


    Akimov''s manner was a little uneasy. He said that and looked up to besonova, "why do you ask this? The reactor is not damaged. What blew up is just the water tank. We have done everything we can to continue to supply water to the reactor. For this reason, my partner and I have suffered a lot of radiation. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not asking for credit for myself This is what we should do, I just think, I just I, I... "


    "Calm down, comrade Akimov,"


    seeing the foreman on duty blushed and began to speak incoherently, besonova quickly comforted each other, "it will be all right, the fire has been controlled, we just check it as a routine, make a report to the above, discuss the repair plan, and soon you and your colleagues can go back to work Class, so you don''t have to be nervous, take two puffs of smoke, slowly exhale, right, right That''s it. Now you can go. Our conversation is over. Thank you for your cooperation, comrade Akimov. "


    "Thank you, thank you." Akimov, looking relieved, got up from his stool and hobbled out of the dressing room with his body full of holes.


    Then the player spent another quarter of an hour chatting with toptuniv, the operator of that night. He was very young, only 26 years old. He looked completely frightened and almost finished the conversation crying.


    What he described is basically consistent with what Akimov said. Toptunov repeatedly vowed that all operations follow the safety manual. When it comes to the part related to jatrov, it can be seen that toptuniv was obviously afraid of the deputy chief engineer, and he was basically vague.


    When Zhang Heng''s four left the hospital at about 10:30 a.m., they drove the Volga "borrowed" from DW''s office to rejoin the other four and shared the results of their trip to the hospital with them.


    The mouse widened his eyes. "Are they blind? What can they say about the explosion of the water tank when it''s such a time? They are all experts in nuclear power plants. How can they be shameless? "


    "People will cheat themselves in the face of unsolvable difficulties and responsibilities. Just like many hit and run people, they know that the consequences of doing so are very serious, but they still take chances and gamble on the possibility of one in ten thousand. The same is true of these people in Chernobyl." Zhang Heng light way, in the conversation, he can clearly aware of the three people in varying degrees of entanglement.


    In particular, toptunov, the youngest of them, is suffering all the time. Although they all keep saying that the water tank exploded and the reactor was safe, because only such an answer can make them feel better. They don''t have to worry about the price they need to pay in the future, but somewhere in their heart A weak voice from science and reason has been constantly reminding them of the true truth, the cruel reality that they refuse to believe.


    The doctor also added, "and don''t forget that almost all of our knowledge of the dangers of nuclear accidents now comes from the Chernobyl incident. Before that, people could not imagine such a serious accident at the nuclear power plant. Most of these people don''t believe that there will be an explosion in the core, even if the graphite blocks have fallen everywhere.""This is absolutely a disaster. We just passed by the school gate and saw a group of children carrying schoolbags to school. They are still buying food on the roadside."


    The repairman handed Zhang Heng and others a bag of biscuits and a bottle of mineral water for breakfast. Now they are afraid to eat outside, and they are afraid to eat any fresh food. Only the puffed food isolated by the packaging bag can give them a little sense of security. Although it doesn''t taste very good, we won''t be choosy at this time.


    Zhang Heng and the doctor both put up with stomach discomfort and ate the biscuit, but the coconut only took a few mouthfuls and then put it down. She drank up the bottle of water because she vomited too much before. Now she is short of water and needs to add some water.


    But kuiye didn''t care about the lives of 50000 residents in the town and whether they would be exposed to radiation. She frowned. "So, you asked the three people in the hospital, and they didn''t have the prompt to complete the task. Then we''re going to find the people at the back of the list. Who are they?"


    "Fuming, chief engineer, and buluhanov, factory director." "According to deputy chief engineer jatrov, both fuming and buluhanov had arrived at the No. 1 administration building of the nuclear power plant when he left," the doctor said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "We''re going back to the nuclear power plant?" The mouse''s face changed slightly at the words.


    "There''s a distance between the administration building and the reactor, and we don''t have to go back to all of them." Zhang Heng said, "if you''re worried, I''ll let coconut and besonova go."


    "I''ll go this time," said kuiya. "I''m in good health. Are you going to dress up as an expert group?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work this time. Fuming and bulukhanov are connected with Moscow. Maybe they still have the list of experts in their hands, and they are not in the hospital. They can check with Moscow at any time." Zhang Heng said, "fortunately, we have already finished talking with gatilov, Akimov and toptunov ahead of time, so this time, we can be a little rough."


    "Let''s go together." The doctor hesitated, and said, "let''s do it together, or we can take care of it."


    As a result, he didn''t expect Zhang Heng to shake his head and say, "the nuclear power plant has been blocked now, but I don''t want to have a direct conflict with the armed forces in the town for the time being. After all, we don''t know how long we will stay here. If possible, I want to sneak in, so it''s easy to act with fewer people."


    Zhang Heng said and looked at the coconut, "your body..."


    "My hands are killing me." Coconut raised her injured hand. She just changed the bandage again. As a result, when she tore off the old bandage, the skin on her hand was also removed. Coconut also had some unexpected ideas. When she saw this scene, she was still stunned. She seemed to not understand why her skin fell off so easily.


    "But I''m still alive, so of course I can go to the nuclear power plant with you." Coconut went on, reaching out to the repairman.


    The latter raised eyebrows, "how?"


    "When we were in the supermarket, I saw you steal two bottles of vodka from the shelf." "Let me have a bite," said the coconut


    "It''s not for women to drink. Are you sure you want it?" The repairman muttered.


    "Cool quickly, don''t be so fussy. I''ve been exposed to radiation. Will I be afraid of a mouthful of vodka?" Coconut scolded.


    "Well," the repairman sniffed out a bottle of vodka from his bag. "The doctor said that this is nuclear mania of the nervous system. I don''t have the same opinion about the patient. This bottle is for you. I dare not drink any more when your mouth touches the bottle."


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t finish the main task, everyone will die, but sooner or later." Coconut light way, "late death means you suffer more than I do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s the four of us this time." Zhang Heng said, "you can send us to the vicinity of the nuclear power plant. We can make an appointment about a time and place, and then you can pick us up."


    The mouse sighed and looked sad. "Well, I don''t know when I can finish the task and leave this ghost place."


    The maintenance workers turned around and drove to the nuclear power plant in their jeep. They had a bad start in the medical center, which made everyone realize that the main task of this time is not as simple as described. So far, they have not got any tips. Everything comes from their own groping. Even if the direction is correct, there is no way to know, and the radioactive area nearby The clouds are just as annoying.


    In particular, the background of the game makes players feel powerful but unable to make it. They have experienced more than one round of the game, and they have met all kinds of opponents, but none of them is as weak as they are now. They can''t even find an object to fight back. They are totally beaten unilaterally.


    The repairman drove the jeep carefully away from the disturbing cloud, but the residents of the small town obviously didn''t think so. There were children riding bicycles from there and riding all the way to the bridge near Yanov railway station. From there, you can clearly see the damaged reactor. Of course, as a cost, the radiation value in that place is also terrible.


    Some people specially moved a rubber mat on the roof, then stretched their limbs to lie on it, just under the radioactive cloud, watching their skin a little bit tanned, 80% are quite satisfied, because today''s sun effect can withstand the last month''s sunbathing, and there is no need to spend money


    After experiencing the initial shock, the players have gradually become numb to this scene. Not long ago, Zhang Heng saw several people fishing by the river in the hospital. In real history, one of them later appeared on the cover of a foreign magazine and became famous throughout Europe.


    In his words.


    If you are ignorant, curiosity will only get you into trouble, especially when you have no sense of responsibility.


    At the moment, due to his own ignorance or the slow official response, few people realize what happened. However, the only people who are on the scene and have relevant knowledge are unwilling to believe what they see because of fear or other reasons.


    Considering the next action, coconut only drank two mouthfuls of vodka to slightly relieve the pain in her hands and mouth. Then she closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair. There was no grain in her stomach, but she still felt nauseous. Moreover, the metallic smell had drifted from the nuclear power plant to the small town. Fortunately, all the players had died Potassium periodate was injected.The maintenance workers drove the jeep back to the nuclear power station, but the nuclear power station was very different from when they left. The militia set up a cordon and did not allow people outside to enter again. However, their attitude was very polite. When they were asked what happened, they said they were not clear and were waiting for the notice from the superior.


    The firefighters had finished their work and left, but most of them were taken to the hospital. The repairman drove the jeep around the nuclear power plant and noticed that the guards at the No. 5 reactor under construction were loose.


    A group of workers were staying there. They came early in the morning and noticed that there was something wrong with the No. 4 reactor. They didn''t continue the construction, but no one seemed to inform them to leave. So they stood there and discussed something.


    Zhang Heng takes coconut and besonova out of the car and asks coconut, "what are they talking about?"


    "How bad the radiation situation is, how long they can work here, and they want higher pay as a subsidy for working in dangerous environments." Besonova said truthfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Zhang Heng asked the three girls to wait by the side of the road. While the workers gathered to discuss what to do next, he quietly stepped into the board room.


    This is the place where the construction workers usually have lunch breaks and meals. Now there are only three people in it, a chef in charge and his small worker, and a guy lying on the table snoring. Zhang Heng lowers himself and stealthily sneaks into the rest room under the cover of the dining table. He takes a few sets of workers'' work clothes from the wire bed and changes them first, During the period, I also heard the complaint from the master, and then there were footsteps coming towards the rest room.


    Zhang Heng quickly looked around, and finally rolled into a wire bed by the door.


    Through the gap between the bed board and the ground, he saw a pair of boots coming in from outside the door. Judging from the style of the boots, it should be a small worker who came in. He came in and mumbled something, and then went out again. As soon as his front foot left, Zhang Heng rolled out from under the bed.


    In the whole process, he perfectly controlled the power of his body, and with the effect of cleis'' heart, it was clear that the distance between them was less than half a meter, but the little worker was stunned to find that there was someone behind him. Zhang Heng even had time to look at what he was holding, which was a box of mint.


    The chef took it from the handyman, continued to complain, opened the box, grabbed a handful of mints and threw them into his mouth to make his voice feel better


    Five minutes later, Zhang Heng returned to the third daughter with his work clothes. Kuiye raised his eyebrows. "Now I believe you''re really Simon, the number one on the list."


    Besonova on the other side also witnessed how Zhang Heng came into the board room under the eyes of a group of workers and came out with his clothes in his arms. The workers seemed to be blind and didn''t realize his existence. Besonova didn''t know how Zhang Heng did it. Before contacting each other again, besonova believed Zhang Heng more and more It''s the devil.


    But Zhang Heng himself seems to have no feeling, just like doing a trivial thing, and then to the three humanitarian, "put on your clothes, we go to see fuming and buluhanov."


    Having experienced the Roman version, Zhang Heng''s assassin skill has reached LV3, and this level of stealth has no difficulty for him for a long time.


    In fact, if their white clothes were still there when they first entered the replica, it would be most convenient for them to go in directly disguised as the staff of the nuclear power plant. However, considering the radiation they suffered last night, the players had already thrown away those clothes for the first time, and now they have to go back and wear the clothes of these construction workers.


    After the three women changed their clothes, Zhang Heng and them walked through the No. 5 reactor under construction, over the roadside guardrail and into the nuclear power plant.


    "Where is administration building one?" Kui Yeh frowned.


    "Ask someone, say we are workers'' representatives, to ask if the project on the side of No.5 reaction degree will continue." Zhang Heng to coconut road.


    The latter nodded and communicated with besonova through [whispering]. As a result, before they had time to find someone, they saw a figure coming towards them. It was a tall and strong man. His muscles and movements showed that he had served in the army.


    He opened his mouth from a long distance and said solemnly, "you shouldn''t come here. Leave now!"


    "Sir, we are the construction workers of No.5 reactor. We came to the director of buluhanov to ask if our work will continue as usual."


    "When are there women at reactor five?" The visitor frowned.


    "Well In fact, we are the management personnel of the construction party. " Besonova looked a little flustered and stammered.


    But fortunately, the visitor didn''t tangle with this, he just waved his hand to drive the four people away, "I don''t care where you come from, in short, hurry to leave here, the farther the better."


    "I''m s. vorobiyov, director of the Civil Defense Department of the nuclear power plant. I just measured the radiation value of the nuclear power plant. The radiation here is very strong, and it exceeds 250 roentgen in many places," he said


    "250 roentgen?" Besonova was surprised. "Doesn''t it mean that the upper limit of the instrument is only 3.6 roentgen?"


    "It''s a common measuring instrument," vorobiyov said angrily. "They also have a measuring instrument with a measuring range of 1000 roentgens, but it''s buried under the ruins. This one in my hand is from the Civil Defense Department, with a measuring range of 250 roentgens."


    "That''s great. Did you tell anyone else about this measurement?"


    "I reported to buluhanov, but he said that my instrument was out of order. It was impossible to have such a high radiation value, and he asked me to throw the equipment into the garbage." Vorobiyov shook his head and said, "he and fuming have lost their senses. The situation here is very critical. You should leave here immediately."


    "But we didn''t get orders. The workers are still waiting at the construction site." Besonova said.


    "Ask them to go home together. The current radiation level is not suitable for outdoor work. I''m going to go to DW office to warn others." Vorobiyov showed the inherent integrity of the military."But this job is very important to us. I still hope to meet with director buluhanov before I leave." Besonova pleaded.


    "You are..." Vorobiyov was a little speechless, but in the end, the director of the civil defense department gave in, "OK, I''ll take you to see buluhanov. I know that the radiation in the nuclear power plant is relatively small now, and you can get less radiation with me, but remember, no matter what he says, ask your people to leave the nuclear power plant immediately."


    It can be seen that vorobiyov has little trust in the director of buluhanov. The previous conversation between the two sides must have been unpleasant, which is not surprising. With vorobiyov''s stubborn and rigorous character, he is obviously more willing to believe the reading his eyes can see.


    People carefully passed through the two buildings in front of them. The explosion spewed fuel and graphite flakes everywhere, not only on the ground, but also on the roof. In addition, there were several small fires in other places. Fortunately, they were put out by the staff of the nuclear power plant for the first time. Players now know what the black object on the ground is.


    It''s the graphite wrapped around the fuel rod. If you are close enough, you can even see the groove on the top or the fuel hole in the middle. All these graphite blocks are very radioactive. According to vorobiyov, as long as you get close to that area, the meter will explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Vorobiyov also noticed that only besonova had been speaking to her in this strange team of workers, while others kept silent or whispered at a distance.


    At ordinary times, vorobiyov would have doubted the identity of the four, but now his mind is not on this, and he has no time to care about the origin of the four. He is full of how to solve the problem quickly. Later, he goes to DW office to warn others that pripyaji may have radiation by this time, and the people in the town may not know anything about it.


    Vorobiyov was also annoyed at the thought of this. Buluhanov was just lying with his eyes open. He turned a blind eye to the number on the radiometer. It was better for the factory director to do his job without it.


    All the five of them are worried now, so they seldom talk on the road.


    The director of the civil defense department took four people to the No. 1 administration building and said, "buluhanov is in the underground bunker of the administration building. You can go down the stairs and find him soon."


    This means that vorobiyov is going to break up with the four here. It seems that he doesn''t want to see buluhanov''s face again.


    At this time, a figure came out of the administration building.


    The man''s skin was red, and he coughed violently. At first sight, he had just suffered from a high dose of radiation. However, compared with his physical condition, what was worse was his mental condition. He seemed to be in a trance. When he came to the front of the steps, his legs softened and he sat directly on it. At the same time, he murmured, "it''s over, it''s all over."


    "Anatole!" Vorobiyov recognized the man and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Anatole raised his head, his eyes looked a little hesitant. After a while, he recognized the person in front of him and gave the latter a smile that was uglier than crying. "Vorobiyov, haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Yes, I have just measured the radiation values of various places again, recorded them and prepared to go to DW office to warn the people in the town. You look very uncomfortable. What happened?"


    Anatole sighed, "well, you reported to buluhanov about the radiometer explosion and warned him that there was a serious nuclear leakage accident, but buluhanov didn''t believe it. Then he found me. He told me that I was one of the most experienced physicists in the nuclear power plant, and I was the deputy chief operating Engineer of phase I construction project As a neutral outsider in the accident, he asked me to climb to the roof of area V to see what happened to the central hall. "


    "You promised him?" Vorobiyov was shocked. "The radiation value near the reactor is too high. I can''t get close to it at all. Just a little closer, the measuring instrument keeps ringing."


    "I can''t refuse. After all, he is the factory director, and the most important thing is that I want to know what happened and whether there is any problem with our current response plan," Anatole said. "I walked through the unit and went to the central hall to know that the reactor was in danger. But to further confirm this, I climbed up to the v-zone house according to buluhanov''s request At the top, I saw that the cover of the reactor had been blown open by the explosion, and 80% of it flew to the roof and collapsed the concrete wall.


    "Now only half of it is still on the reactor, and the reactor is still burning down there, and those fission reactions are still happening. Vorobiyov, my bones can feel it," Anatoly laughed miserably. "It''s terrible. I saw graphite exploding everywhere on the roof, and it came from the core of the reactor, not from the water tank, but from the core explosion ¡£¡±


    "Did you tell bulukhanov what you saw?"


    "Of course, I truthfully reported to him what I saw, but he was very angry. He was He and fuming refused to believe that the reactor core had been destroyed, and they were still sending people to fill the reactor with water. But in my opinion, all the low-level water exchange pipelines there had been blown off. In order to restore the water supply, Akimov and toptunov worked for several hours below, and their courage was commendable. Unfortunately, all the water flowed into the underground compartment, submerging the cable room and the high voltage Switch equipment, on the contrary, may power down the other three reactors. "


    "Buluhanov and fuming are unreliable. We should inform others immediately." Vorobiyov said gravely.


    "Baldasarov has shut down reactor 3. Although fuming did not allow him to do so, he did it himself when he noticed that the water level in the degassing tank was getting lower and lower. Fuming estimated that he was furious about this, but one day he will thank baldasaro. If baldasaro did not shut down No. 3 reactor, the core of No. 3 reactor will melt now. "


    Anatole said as he coughed violently. "I feel like my lungs are on fire, vorobiyov. I don''t think I can survive."


    "Hold on, man, I''ll take you to the medical center right now." Vorobiyov, who could not take care of Zhang Heng''s four at this moment, went forward, helped Anatole, let him lean on his shoulder, and then walked quickly to the parking lot.The players looked at each other. Although they had more or less realized that buluhanov and fuming were suspected of dereliction of duty, this degree was beyond everyone''s expectation. Buluhanov, in particular, sent a top nuclear physicist to spare his life to explore the reactor. However, once the result was different from what he had imagined, he refused to believe what was ahead The facts in front of us.


    On the other hand, the words of vorobiyov and Anatoli shocked besonova even more. Although Zhang Heng told her that the reactor had exploded as soon as she met, she didn''t know anything about nuclear physics at that time and didn''t realize how serious the situation was.


    As she contacted more and more nuclear power plant workers, from jatrov to Anatole, she knew more and more about reactors. Although she was far less than those nuclear physicists, she had surpassed the vast majority of ordinary people in pripyaji''s life. Because of this, after hearing Anatole''s words, she could understand what she was facing now It''s about what.


    This is a real disaster!


    Now she is following the players, trying to piece together the causes of the disaster like a jigsaw puzzle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    After vorobiyov and Anatole left, Zhang Heng and his four also entered the No. 1 administration building.


    Compared with peacetime, the administration building at the moment seems a little deserted, especially the part on the ground, there are basically no people.


    However, the underground bunker is still very busy. Because of radiation, many people working on it have moved here. Besonova pulls a passing woman with Secretary appearance and asks her where buluhanov and fuming are.


    "There are two offices at the end of the corridor, one belongs to chief engineer fuming and the other belongs to director buluhanov." The Secretary like woman pushed the glasses on her face and looked at the four people, wondering, "are you?"


    "We''re from the construction company, asking when reactor five can start." Besonova has now been completely broken by the players, not red faced and not heart beating when telling lies.


    "Let me ask for you." The Secretary like woman turned and walked to buluhanov''s door. Before she knocked, she heard the voice coming from inside. Buluhanov seemed to be talking to someone.


    His posture is very low, and his voice sounds flattering. "OK, I know. You can rest assured that the situation is not serious. We are supplying water to the reactor. At present, the death toll caused by the accident is two. I know that I must be responsible for it..."


    Buluhanov said, "and the thing I said before, just in case, you see..." However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the opposite party. After that, he heard buluhanov say that he was right.


    The atmosphere in the corridor was a bit awkward.


    The Secretary like woman waited until the end of the call, and then stood outside for about half a minute before knocking.


    "Come in."


    "Factory director, the workers'' representatives of reactor 5 come to see you Would you like to know if the project over there will continue? "


    "I told the person in charge of them to wait for the news. I''m not sure yet." Bulukhanov''s voice was very tired. He arrived at the nuclear power plant immediately after the explosion, first called Malin, Secretary of the central nuclear energy department, who was still at home, and then reported the news to the Ministry of energy and electricity. He also contacted the Ukrainian side.


    Moreover, not only he was looking for people, but also people from different departments and places after the explosion were looking for him to ask what happened to him. Buluhanov had to explain and appease him over and over again, so up to now, he has not been able to close his eyes or even have breakfast. He is in a bad mood. He really has no energy to manage the workers in reactor 5.


    As a result, as soon as he finished, he heard a exclamation from his female subordinates.


    "Director buluhanov hasn''t let you in yet."


    As a result, no one paid any attention to her. Zhang Heng''s four people had already pushed past her. Kuiye was the last one to walk in. After entering, he conveniently stayed at the door behind her.


    "What do you want to do?" Buluhanov was stunned.


    Behind the desk was a short man with curly hair. He looked rather smooth. His skin was tanned and there were many wrinkles on his face. It was probably because he was dizzy this morning and his reaction was a bit slow. It was not until kuiye gave him a somewhat sad smile that he realized that something was wrong. He picked up the phone at hand and prepared to go home I asked the security guard of the nuclear power station to come over, but I didn''t expect that my head was first pressed on the table.


    After that, Zhang Heng put the knife he got from the shop in front of buluhanov''s face, less than one centimeter away from his eyes.


    The Secretary like woman wanted to open her mouth and scream when she saw this scene, but at the next moment, her mouth was covered by kuiya. The Secretary like woman in besonova still wanted to struggle and quickly warned, "don''t move if you want to save your life."


    "Who on earth are you?" Buluhanov looked at the knife, which almost cut open his eyelids, and said in horror.


    "Tell him that we just want to ask him a few questions, and then we will check with chief engineer fuming, so he''d better be honest, otherwise..."


    Zhang Heng grabs the knife on the table and cuts off a finger of buluhanov.


    The latter''s eyes widened, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe that he had become disabled so soon. The sharp pain came from his severed finger, which made him want to shout. However, he didn''t completely lose his mind. He saw Zhang Heng put the bloody knife under his throat, and breathed the pain back.


    After that, besonova translated Zhang Heng''s words to buluhanov.


    Buluhanov''s nose was aching and sweating. He just looked at his severed finger and didn''t even hear what besonova said.


    Coconut took out a bag of gauze from his pocket and threw it to buluhanov, who quickly wrapped up his bleeding finger, then raised his head and looked at Zhang Heng and his party again.


    He now knew that the other side was not good, and the ferocity of the group was beyond his imagination.


    In a short period of time, a lot of conjectures flashed in buluhanov''s head, most of which were related to the origin of the four people. He even thought of a secret department, but buluhanov couldn''t understand what it was worth for those people to go to Chernobyl."Who were you on the phone with?" Besonova asked.


    "Ah, oh, I was talking to shelbina, vice chairman of the Council of ministers." Buluhanov said, "he actually called me to inquire about the current situation of the nuclear power plant."


    "What did you tell him?"


    "To be honest," buluhanov said, "after the explosion of the water tank, we have been supplying water to the reactor according to the above instructions. Chief engineer fuming is responsible for this work. You can ask him if you don''t believe him."


    "You''re lying!" This time, without waiting for coconut to pass on the question to besonova, the latter broke out first and said angrily, "the reactor is finished. Didn''t vorobiyov tell you all the readings of the measuring instrument, and Anatole, who was sent to death by you, sent to the roof according to your order. Why don''t you believe it! You are the director of the nuclear power plant. Shouldn''t you do something? Your wife and children are also in pripyaji. Do you want to see them exposed to radiation with your own eyes? "


    "What can I do?" Buluhanov cried, "I just proposed to sherbina to evacuate the residents of pripyaji, but he rejected it. He told me not to cause panic."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "Did you tell him the truth here? Tell him what the explosion of reactor 4 really means. " Besonova asked,


    "reactor explosion? It''s impossible. It never happened. The reactor is not an atomic bomb. How could it explode? " Buluhanov shook his head.


    "How do you explain the graphite debris on the ground?"


    "I don''t know. There''s still some graphite in stock in reactor 5 under construction. Maybe it came from there." Brekhanov quipped.


    "Then why do you suggest to shelbina to evacuate the residents of pripya?" Besonova said coldly, "is it because there is a voice in your heart telling you that the explosion is not the water tank but the reactor, and you don''t believe your own bullshit, right?"


    "I asked gatilov and Akimov, the foreman on duty that night. They told me that the water tank exploded and the radiation was 3.6 roentgen. I confirmed with them that they were all experienced engineers in the nuclear power plant. At this time, I need to trust my subordinates, and then I called Moscow, who told us to continue injecting water into the reactor Water, that''s what we do all the time. "


    Buluhanov was very aggrieved. "I would call Moscow every hour to report the reactor situation. Fuming was also trying to find a way to fill the reactor with water. Then vorobiyov suddenly found me and told me that the radiation exceeded 250 roentgen. Who do you want me to believe? My men? Or the cold instrument in vorobiyov''s hand? If you''ve been in my business long enough, you''ll know that there are some small problems with machines from time to time. That''s why we hire experienced engineers. "


    "Hell, experienced engineer!" Besonova could not resist the impulse of rude words. "After that, didn''t you send Anatole to die? He is also an experienced engineer. Why don''t you listen to him?"


    "I..." Buluhanov was speechless.


    When besonova asked questions, Zhang Heng also observed buluhanov coldly. Like gatilov and Akimov, buluhanov''s heart was obviously suffering. His reason had already noticed what happened in the nuclear power plant, but he refused to admit it.


    Especially let him overthrow what he said just a few hours ago in front of his boss. This kind of thing is too difficult for this man. He has no courage at all.


    It''s not that there were some minor accidents in the previous nuclear power plants. Because they were not too serious, they were all suppressed by buluhanov with his own small skills, which made his resume very beautiful all the time. Moreover, recently, he was working hard and wanted to go further. So this time, his heart was more inclined to the statements of jiatrov and Akimov.


    He constantly comforted himself in his heart, but the water tank exploded. Although he drove around the reactor and saw the tragic situation there, the explanation of gatilov and Akimov was like a life-saving straw to him. Once he grasped it, he could not let go.


    He can only repeat the original lie over and over again until he is completely engulfed by it.


    When he realized that the radiation was more serious than he thought, he finally summoned up the courage to propose to Moscow to evacuate the residents of pripyaji, which was probably the only useful thing he had done for so long after the explosion.


    But in the end, it was rejected by sherbina. Moscow was not willing to evacuate the residents of Pripyat when the reactor was safe and the radiation was controllable. In sherbina''s view, this was completely a man-made nuclear panic. When SL was promoting the use of nuclear energy, it was very likely to cause people''s resistance to nuclear energy, and the energy plan formulated before I''m afraid it will be put on hold for some time.


    This is also the reason why shelbina flatly rejected brekhanov''s evacuation proposal. However, even after receiving the "beautiful" report submitted by brekhanov, Moscow established the accident investigation committee for the first time.


    "Ask him about the panel." Zhang Heng to coconut road.


    "The first group of experts got on the plane at 9 a.m. and I just got the news that they had arrived at Kiev airport and were on their way to Chernobyl. They were led by b.ya prushens, the chief engineer of the Atomic Energy Union, ye.i. ignadenko, the vice president of Kiev, v.s. konwitz, the Deputy director of the Institute of hydropower engineering, the reactor designer and the Atomic Energy Research Institute The office has also sent people, and there are others Buluhanov is honest on this issue.


    After a pause, he added, "the second group is at a higher level, including senior assistant prosecutor, Minister of civil defense, chemical warfare force commander and several other ministers and academicians. Their plane will take off in half an hour, but I get the news that it is not easy to contact them at the weekend, and the departure time may be delayed. It''s said that shelbina will fly over after he has dealt with the matter at hand. "


    "How are you going to explain it to them then?" Besonova sneered.


    "All right." Zhang Heng interrupted besonova''s words. After realizing that the expert group may arrive here at any time, he doesn''t intend to waste any more time.Zhang Heng did not forget that their purpose is to investigate the cause of the explosion of the nuclear power plant. He can understand the indignation of besonova for breuhanov''s concealment, because besonova is a resident of pripyaji, who lives in that beautiful town with her friends and lovers. Now because breuhanov refuses to believe the truth, these people are exposed to radiation.


    However, this is not the concern of the players. Compared with the huge disaster brought by buluhanov''s whitewashing of Taiping for pripyaji and nuclear power plant workers, Zhang Heng is more concerned about what role he played in the explosion.


    "Ask him what he knows about this safety experiment." Zhang Heng to coconut road.


    The latter nodded, and a moment later she spoke again.


    Buluhanov hesitated for a moment. "It was designed by chief engineer fuming of safety laboratory. In fact, I didn''t know the specific steps. I just had a simple understanding of what the experiment was for. We wanted to simulate the emergency power failure and use the inertia of steam turbine to supply power to feed water pump. We had done this safety experiment before, but it didn''t succeed, but it didn''t bring anything It''s dangerous. Chief engineer fuming thinks that the conditions are ripe, so he wants to try again. I swear I don''t know how it will become, otherwise I will stop the experiment before I start. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Don''t you know why there was an explosion?" Besonova asked.


    "I told you that the safety experiment was designed by chief engineer fuming. I was only responsible for reporting the test procedures to the Hydropower Engineering Research Institute and the nuclear safety committee." Buluhanov said, looking at Zhang Heng beside him, he was very nervous, for fear that the other party would not be satisfied with his answer, and then cut off one of his fingers.


    "How did the Institute of hydropower engineering and the nuclear safety committee respond to you?"


    "I didn''t get a response from them."


    Buluhanov saw that besonova was about to get angry again, and quickly added, "I can''t blame them. They are very busy with their work. They don''t know when to wait for the reply, but it''s time for the reactor to shut down for maintenance. If we miss this time, we have to wait until the next cycle to carry out the experiment. We have done this several times before, and we haven''t encountered any problems ¡£¡±


    Buluhanov said, see Zhang Heng and kuiye, coconut in a low voice exchange what, also from time to time to look at him here, see him some hair in the heart, so he took the initiative to beg, "I know I made a mistake, will go back to Moscow with you, just hope you can let me and my family say goodbye."


    "Who''s going to take you to Moscow?" Besonova laughed angrily at buluhanov''s words.


    But then her face changed and she said to buluhanov, "the cause of the accident has not been found out. We won''t go back. Don''t talk to other people about our coming to you, you know?"


    "I understand, I understand." Buluhanov nodded.


    "Other people I''m talking about include the following expert groups and members."


    "Of course." Buluhanov was about to clap his chest.


    "Your secretary?"


    "I''ll take care of it. Make sure she keeps her mouth shut."


    "Your fingers?"


    "Because I was so worried about the accident at the nuclear power plant, I cut the apple myself when I cut it." Buluhanov understood, but his excuse was too much, and besonova was unable to speak.


    After that, Zhang Heng left kuiye to look at buliuhanov, and he took besonova and coconut to find fuming next door.


    Different from buluhanov, the director of the factory, who looks sophisticated and sophisticated, fuming has a country face, sharp edges, deep eyes, and a very pleasant voice. Just like a baritone singer, he can see that he is also very vigorous in his daily work.


    But now he is the first person in the whole nuclear power plant to collapse. Before entering the door, Zhang Heng and others can hear him shouting, "where else can I find water?"?! Where else is there water? "


    Obviously, the chief engineer is having a headache about how to carry out the order from the upper level to continue to supply water to the reactor, even though it is no longer needed.


    Zhang Heng three people did not say hello in advance, directly pushed the door to go in, then fuming enjoyed the same treatment as buluhanov, Zhang Heng was directly pressed on the table.


    So far, the players have talked to all four people on the list, but they still haven''t received any system prompts, so fuming is left at the top.


    According to jatrov, buluhanov and others, the safety experiment that triggered the reactor explosion was designed by fuming, so his responsibility is obviously very big. Fuming must also be aware of this, now the mental pressure will be so big.


    Like buluhanov, he insisted on blowing up the water tank instead of the reactor, because only in this way can he survive the current crisis.


    So this morning, his work basically focused on how to inject water into the reactor. After the water in the spare water tank was used up, he even contacted the fire department and asked them to pull water from the fire truck.


    Zhang Heng and his four returned to the nuclear power plant. Although they were led by vorobiyov, they suffered some radiation on the way, which might not be as serious as usual. However, because they were at the scene when the explosion happened before, and now they have absorbed part of the radiation from close range, the situation of coconut is not very good, so they entered fuming''s office I just held the garbage can and vomited for a while.


    But when she raised her head and looked at fuming, her eyes were full of hope. Fuming was staring at her for a while. She didn''t understand why this strange woman looked at him like a savior.


    In fact, the chief engineer has no way to deal with the current difficult situation, and now his mental pressure has reached the critical point. As long as Zhang Heng puts a little pressure on him, and even doesn''t have to do much, he will give an honest explanation.


    However, after a circle of questions, fuming repeatedly said that he did not understand why the explosion happened. He insisted that there was no problem with his experimental design. Even after Zhang Heng inserted a knife into his thigh, fuming howled bitterly, but he still could not say what was wrong with the safety experiment. He just pushed everything to jiatelov and Akimov, who were on duty last night On me.


    Finally, Zhang Heng see really can''t ask what, this just let go of hand, and at this time fuming has completely collapsed on the table, can''t stand up, nose and tears are all over the body.Coconut on the other side also looks tired. She just sits on the sofa in the office, covering her face with her hand. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The office fell into a strange silence.


    It took coconut six or seven minutes to overcome her disappointment and said again, "did we just finish asking all the people here, but still failed to complete the main task? What should we do next? Who else are we going to go to, the designer of the nuclear power plant? What if it doesn''t work there? Are we going in the wrong direction from the beginning? "


    Coconut''s tone is full of depression and self-confidence. As the names on the list are excluded one by one, the rest are either not easy to find, or they seem to have less responsibility. Coconut''s mood is becoming more and more irritable. She is the most radiated player among the players, and the one with the least remaining "game time" without accident, and even can feel it To an invisible palm of his neck.


    "I can comfort you that our task is almost finished, but you are also a player. You should be very clear in your heart. At present, we are still in the investigation stage, so we can''t rule out other possibilities. We can only choose the most possible way to go down and have a look." Zhang Heng said, "we can''t get more clues from the nuclear power station. Let''s go and meet with other people first, tell them the situation here, and then discuss what to do next."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    When the players get together again, it''s already 12:20 noon.


    It''s almost 11 hours since the explosion, and Zhang Heng has questioned all the people in the nuclear power plant who are related to the accident. He can understand why the history of pripya season has been delayed for more than 30 hours before the evacuation is organized, but the main task that the players are most concerned about is still nothing.


    Not only coconut, other players can''t help muttering at this time.


    "We''ve seen gatilov, Akimov, toptunov, buluhanov and fuming all over the world, but none of them can trigger the completion of the mainline task. Does it really mean that the explosion has nothing to do with them?" Said the mouse, pulling its finger.


    "There is absolutely something wrong with fuming and buluhanov." Zhang Heng said, "they started the safety experiment without getting approval. This is what buluhanov said personally. It''s hard for others to say, but their two leaders can''t run away."


    He just finished changing his clothes and threw the suit he wore to the nuclear power plant into the garbage can.


    The doctor also said, "the main task of this time is to find the key people, but we didn''t say that there are several key people. We fell into a misunderstanding before, thinking that we need to find the person who is most responsible, but is it possible that we need to find all the parties related to this accident to complete the task?"


    "If that''s the case, it will be a big trouble," Kui frowned. "We don''t even have an exact number of people. How can we know who will be left behind? We don''t know how many we have found and how many are still short."


    "Who else is on the list next?" The repairman also asked.


    "Well, the designer of the nuclear power plant, or rather the graphite moderated boiling water reactor, but the problem is that we don''t know who he is, and it looks like he''s not in Pripyat." Said the mouse.


    He is also a little flustered now. Before, everyone expressed their opinions and worked together to improve the list of suspects. However, in fact, most people''s attention was focused on the top of the list, and they never thought that things would develop to this point.


    As the names in front are excluded one by one, those in the back are not likely, but they are very troublesome to find.


    If put in peacetime also calculate, big deal everybody a little bit investigation, but this round copy numerous players most lack of is time.


    Although the situation of other people except coconut is OK now, according to the doctor, this is probably just a temporary illusion. When the reactor exploded, they were nearby and should have absorbed a lot of radiation. These radiation damaged their DNA and made it impossible for the cells to continue to update normally. Once these cells have completed their life cycle, it will be a disaster The next thing waiting for them is death.


    And in the words of doctors, it''s probably the most painful and cruel of all known ways of death.


    "What shall we do? Are we going to Moscow next?" "But when you get to Moscow, where do you start?" the young man asked


    "I asked buluhanov that the designer of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant was the Institute of hydropower engineering. After the explosion, the first group of experts from the Institute of Hydropower Engineering came to v.s. konvitz, the deputy director in charge of the safety affairs of the nuclear power plant." Zhang Heng said, "he should know who designed RBMK."


    "Great." Said the mouse.


    Many players are relieved to hear that they don''t want to go to Moscow. In fact, considering the radiation situation of pripyaji, no one wants to stay here. However, according to the previous game experience, there are few mainline tasks that need to be completed across cities, and it''s easy to leave pripyaji. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come back at that time It''s too late.


    In a few more hours, when Moscow realizes what happened to Chernobyl, it will be completely taken over by the military, all the people will be forcibly evacuated, and it will become an empty city.


    In fact, in the morning, people had already seen the buses entering pripyaji one after another, and the roads near the nuclear power plant were also guarded by militia. In addition, militia teams from other places gathered at Yanov railway station.


    This may sound incredible.


    Because after the Chernobyl accident, it was not the experts led by buluhanov and fuming who first realized the danger, but the militia of pripyaji. They took over the scene from the fire brigade, and then began to block the roads leading to the nuclear power plant, especially the favorite fishing sites.


    It even set up a temporary emergency headquarters, which was mobilized quickly under the leadership of Gennady vasiliyevich berdov, the Deputy Minister of the interior. This is also why the evacuation decision made by the upper level can be implemented so quickly.


    Berdov arrived at the scene of the explosion around 5 a.m., and by 7 a.m., 1000 people from the Ministry of interior had arrived at the scene of the accident. Later, berdov contacted the transport department in Kiev and asked them to provide 1100 vehicles for possible evacuation later.Unfortunately, although the vice minister smelled the danger, he still didn''t know how dangerous the invisible opponent he was facing this time. Therefore, the 1000 militia members of the Ministry of interior, like the firefighters, didn''t take any protective measures. They were exposed to radiation for a long time, but they guarded the dangerous area It does greatly reduce the risk of other people entering the nuclear power plant. Of course, it also brings some trouble for players to look for buluhanov and fuming later.


    However, due to the news from fuming and buluhanov that the reactor is safe and sound, pripyaji''s DW office finally did not issue an evacuation order, and even refuted rumors. First secretary A.S. gamanuk is still waiting for a decision from the top.


    However, things in the hospital can''t be concealed. In the morning, people are still optimistic and go to work as usual. But at noon, as more and more people feel sick and cough, all kinds of rumors and gossip begin to spread.


    When the four of Zhang Heng came out of the nuclear power plant, on their way back to pripyaji, they could also see that the look of pedestrians on the road obviously became serious and worried. There were even some people who drove or took trains to leave pripyaji without waiting for the official notice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Anyway, the players finally have the next action plan.


    Facts have proved that no matter what kind of disaster, hope is the most advantageous weapon for mankind.


    After finding a new direction, including coconut, the mood temporarily stabilized, and then everyone began to talk about how to approach konwitz.


    According to bulukhanov, the expert group arrived in Kiev an hour and a half ago. Considering the time on the road, they should have arrived at pripyaji by now. They just don''t know how they got here, by train, by car or by ship?


    What''s more, I don''t know where they will go first and how to arrange their day''s itinerary. However, many players know where the expert group will stay at night - pripyaji Hotel, which is also the only hotel in the town. It is usually used to receive tourists from all over the world, and the environment and service inside are very good.


    Besonova is sure that if the expert group stayed in pripyaji, it would stay in that hotel.


    "In this way, we''ll save a lot of trouble. Just go to the hotel and wait." "Then we can show besonova which room konwitz lives in. If we''re lucky, we don''t even have to disturb other people," he said


    Her proposal was also agreed by all the players, so the repairmen began to drive to the pripyaji Hotel, and everyone seemed to have regained their enthusiasm.


    However, Zhang Heng is very clear that this drive is only temporary. Once he gets an unsatisfied answer from konwitz, it will be not only coconut, but also many people''s emotions will collapse.


    Different from people in this era, Zhang Heng and his group of players are very aware of the horror of nuclear radiation.


    In a sense, human''s real understanding of the crisis is mostly from the disaster. Perhaps only in this intuitive way can we arouse everyone''s attention and vigilance.


    The Chernobyl accident was like a heavy blow, hitting everyone hard, not only the ordinary people who knew nothing about nuclear physics, but also the engineers and workers working in the nuclear power plant. Before that, due to more than 30 years of successful nuclear utilization, everyone was paralyzed, so that when the disaster really came, many people lost their sense of danger.


    This is also an important reason why, in the eyes of many later generations, people at that time were somewhat slow in dealing with this matter. To put it bluntly, neither SL nor the United States had ever dealt with the reactor explosion before. So up to now, eleven hours after the explosion, there are still many people who simply do not understand what they are facing What kind of situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as the players rushed to the hotel, on the other hand, the Moscow expert group finally arrived at pripyaji from Kiev. Some people went directly to the nuclear power plant and found buluhanov and fuming in the bunker to learn about the situation. Some people wanted to ask the Ministry of interior to find a MI-6 helicopter, as well as a photography agency and Wang Far mirror, I want to fly over the reactor to see the details.


    As a result, when the helicopter approached the reactor, they were completely stunned by the sight under their feet.


    The original location of the reactor is now completely in ruins. The drum separator has long left the place where it should have been, and the pipeline below has been pulled out. The header protrudes from the external wall of the auxiliary system and points to the sky with pride. There are gravel blocks and black graphite everywhere. The asphalt road is full of blue luster, and the air is filled with heavy metal smell.


    And the amazing thing is that in this terrible mess, the water tank of the control and emergency system reported by buluhanov and fuming that had an explosion didn''t seem to be damaged too much, and the wall it was on still stood there.


    The experts on the plane are a little confused now. The situation on the scene is far from the information they got. On the way to the site, they were already thinking about how to repair the damaged part as soon as possible, so that the reactor could be connected to the grid again.


    But now, even the most optimistic people don''t think reactor 4 will continue to generate electricity.


    Experts let the helicopter hover over the right side of the reactor, and then let photographers take pictures of their feet. Everyone''s heart and eyes are beating wildly.


    Even without a measuring instrument, we can know how severe the radiation is now. Especially when they look at the ruins where the reactor is, they can see the crimson below. The people on the plane soon realized what it meant, but they didn''t open their mouth to express their conjecture, because it was too terrible.


    It will affect not only the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, but also the 50000 residents of pripyaji. Ukraine, Belarus and even further places will be affected. In fact, they will be affected just by flying near the reactor. It is only because they are responsible for the investigation that the experts did not let the helicopter land immediately.


    However, when they saw buluhanov and fuming in the bunker, they didn''t expect that they were still gritting their teeth and insisting that the water tank exploded and the reactor was safe.


    buluhanov and fuming had figured out that they had no way out. No matter how they shirked their responsibility, the reactor explosion, as the main person in charge of the nuclear power plant, was the only one at the moment The only way to solve this problem is to bring the experts sent by the committee into the water together, and then we will figure out how to solve this terrible lie together.Experts who have seen the reactor have nothing to say about it. Looking at buluhanov and fuming, he felt that they were completely crazy.


    However, after all, the first group is only responsible for investigating the accident and providing solutions. They have no right to direct and issue orders, although all those who see the status of the reactor feel that the nearby residents should be evacuated immediately.


    But they waited until the members of the accident Committee on the second flight arrived, especially Boris yevdojimovich sherbina, vice chairman of the Council of ministers, who was also the first person in charge of the Chernobyl accident.


    Over the years, he has been promoting the construction of SL''s nuclear energy. Before, buluhanov proposed to him to evacuate the residents of pripyaji, which was rejected by him without hesitation. He arrived in pripyaji at about 9 p.m., and then ran to the conference room without a stop,


    "what''s the situation?" Shelbina rubbed his aching thighs and sat in the chair in the conference room.


    "It''s very negative. The reactor has been destroyed. I propose to evacuate the residents of pripyaji immediately." Ma Lin, the person in charge of the central WY nuclear accident, said in a heavy voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Pripyaji Hotel, many players have arrived here before the accident Committee.


    It was besonova who opened the room with the front desk.


    Among them, kuiye and besonova have one room, which is mainly for the convenience of supervision. The doctor and the mouse have one room, Zhang Heng and the repairman have one room. Finally, coconut and chopped clothes teenagers have one room each.


    However, after getting the key, the young chopper took the repairman to the corner. He didn''t know what to say. He came back half a minute later. The key in his hand had been changed into one with Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng at this time also got his own key, at the same time, his ear also sounded the system prompt sound.


    [Ding! Successful stay in pripyaji Hotel, game points + 3, you can go to the role panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    although the atmosphere of this copy is very tense, the score of the game is still the same, and the hidden is also as hidden as ever.


    Zhang Heng looked around. In addition to the young chopper and the repairman who were busy changing the keys, the look on other faces also changed. Obviously, they all received the system prompt.


    Moreover, most players are not surprised at the way to get points. They saw the explosion of Chernobyl nuclear power plant before but didn''t get any points. Now they just open a room and get 3 points.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes turned around, and finally fell on the chopping boy, who was walking towards him.


    "Idol." Chopping clothes youth shook the key in hand, look excited way, "we can live together."


    "How did you persuade the repairman to exchange rooms with you?"


    "I promised to pay him a point when I went out."


    "Forty thousand dollars, just to share a room with me?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "My family is in good condition. There are two office buildings for rent. This is nothing." "You don''t see those little girls who are chasing stars outside. In order to support the flow stars you like, you spend hundreds of thousands on shopping once. If you can spend 40000 yuan to live with your idol for one night, they''ll certainly get the best of it."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a traffic star." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Simon, the name is enough to cover all the stars in the world of game player, and I am not only watching you, idol," he whispered, but he looked at his eyes and lowered his voice. "Before this copy, I just got a hearsay, the president of the arc February, and the besieged city was secretly investigating you," he said. I''ve spent a lot of money and I don''t know what I want to do. "


    "Well?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    He didn''t expect that the siege in February would even target him. Before, he had some friction between Shen Xixi and one of the three major guilds, but he didn''t show his identity. The siege in February probably noticed him because of the agent war. In other words, the lightarc was probably the one who suffered the most in his airborne ranking. Originally, lightarc had successfully dominated I didn''t expect to be yellowed by him and ¦Â in the end.


    However, if February besieged city wants to kill him because of this kind of thing, it seems that it''s a bit too much in a teacup, so Zhang Heng can''t guess what light arc is thinking, but he still nods and thanks the chopper who provided the information.


    The latter patted his chest. "It''s a piece of cake. I''ve been watching those guys of the three guilds in the forum for a long time. If I find that their people have any small moves, I will inform you immediately, so you see Idol, do we want to add a wechat or QQ friend to make it easy to contact? " Chopping clothes, the young man rubbed his hands.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be disturbed in my daily life." Zhang Heng flatly refused, "if you want to find me, you can send me a private message in the forum. My ID is Saturn 5."


    "Yes, the experts all have personality." Chopping clothes teenager thumbs up, a look that I understand very well. He didn''t have much hope for the phone call and QQ to Zhang Heng. The reason why he asked was that he was very satisfied with Zhang Heng''s forum ID, which means that he could peep at Simon''s post and reply in silence. Then he added.


    "I often bubble in the forum, the news is still very smart, a lot of posts that were deleted after a short time, I can see, if you want to know anything, you can come to me."


    "Well, all right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The players did not rush upstairs after they got the room key, but first assigned the order of duty.


    Of course, they won''t forget the purpose of staying here. They need to know when the experts of the committee will come to the hotel. However, it doesn''t need too many people to do this job. Just leave one person in the lobby and stare at the door. The rest can go back to the room and wait slowly.


    So we arranged a shift. Everyone stayed downstairs for two hours, and then changed to another person. Considering coconut''s current physical condition, the players moved her out of the watch.


    The first person left on duty was the repairman, and then the rest took the elevator up to the sixth floor where the guest room was located and went back to their respective rooms.Players have been in a hurry since the moment they entered the replica. Before, they wanted to escape from the Chernobyl nuclear power plant where the accident happened as soon as possible. After that, they wanted to complete the main task as soon as possible and investigate the cause of the accident. They have been running for more than ten hours. Only now can they have a little time to repair it.


    At least until kunwitz arrived at the hotel, they had nothing to do but wait.


    Before leaving the elevator, the doctor also specially told the players to keep vigilant, don''t open the window, be careful of the radiation outside the window. After that, the players separated in the corridor. The chopping boy found the room of Zhang Heng and him and inserted the key into the keyhole.


    Open the door and there is a spacious guest room.


    Although the styles of furniture are very old, revealing a strong trend of the 1980s and 1990s, in fact, the workmanship is quite new. Like pripia, this hotel has not been built for a long time, and it has only been open for business for a short time. However, the perfect facilities and beautiful environment also reflect the ambition of the builders and managers of pripia from one side.


    They not only want pripyaji to become an Atomic City, but also a famous tourist attraction. The large amusement park here has been built early in the morning, and the second hotel has also passed the approval and is about to start construction. If there is no such sudden nuclear accident, this beautiful town may really become full of tourists in many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    As soon as the boy entered the door, he threw his bag on the sofa. Then he went to the wine rack and took a bottle of vodka and two wine glasses on the table.


    "Would you like to try the most authentic vodka?"


    "No Zhang Hengdao, as he spoke, went to the window and first checked whether the window was closed tightly. Then he picked the position where the sun could not shine and was close to the door, moved a chair and sat there.


    On the other side, the young chopper has poured himself half a cup of vodka, tasted it, and praised, "well, it''s so delicious. Although I haven''t drunk any real vodka before, I don''t know what the real vodka tastes like. Idol, are you sure you don''t want one? At least we can disinfect or something. After all, according to the doctor, the cells in our bodies may have become abnormal now. "


    "Vodka doesn''t cure your radiation sickness." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Well, it''s just a joke." The young man scratched his head. He saw that Zhang Heng didn''t seem to be interested in chatting, so he stopped disturbing someone and went on drinking vodka.


    And the quiet Zhang Heng finally has time to examine his character panel.


    Name: Zhang Heng


    gender: male


    age: 20


    player number: 07958


    game rounds experienced: 9


    current game points: 216


    belongings: Guishao (B), infinite building blocks (b), plague bone bow (b), scale of the world (c), Kreis heart (d), filter lens (d), Paris arrow (d), lucky rabbit foot (E) £©, vow ring (f), pinball soda (f)


    master skills: knife lv4, sailing LV3, shooting LV3, assassin LV3, Lego assembly LV3, language proficiency Lv2 (nine languages reach the level of daily communication), archery Lv2, field survival Lv2, automobile driving technology Lv2, modification and maintenance Lv2, aerospace Lv2, geek Lv2, criminal investigation Lv2, makeup Lv2, cowboy Lv2, piano LV1 , skiing LV1, rock climbing LV1, herbal medicine LV1


    evaluation: the player inherits the power of partial shadow, is proficient in nine languages, and has incredible amazing knife skills. As an opponent, you don''t want him to touch any knife in the battle. At the same time, he is also a Lego master and gunner, an assassin lurking in the shadow, a skilled cowboy, and has excellent criminal detection and camouflage ability , slightly higher than ordinary people''s lucky value and chance of meeting enemies. He is the messenger of plague, armed with fierce blade, has excellent sailing experience, is good at using bows and arrows, can fly cars, planes, spacecraft and other vehicles, and can adapt to the wild environment. He has rich skills and keeps his vows. He can break out amazing power at critical moments. In addition, he is also a pinball player Fans, near perfect gamers.


    In this copy, Zhang Heng fine tuned the props he was carrying. Fan Meinan used the "death illusion" not long ago, and replaced it with his new "scale of the earth". Besides the practical effect, the biggest advantage of this props is that it does not occupy any space and is directly hidden in his body. In addition, Zhang Heng also brought the pinball soda this time.


    In addition, after the last round of copying, his skills have also changed. Although his language proficiency is still Lv2, it has become nine. That is to say, the Finnish he has been learning has also reached the level of daily communication. In addition, his Lego assembly skills have also been upgraded from Lv2 to LV3.


    This is basically a matter of course, because his skill had been stuck in Lv2 for quite a long time. Although Zhang Heng didn''t deliberately practice it after he left LEGO copy, he still used it a lot, and later made a breakthrough in bodyguard copy.


    This is also the fifth LV3 level skill he has, and the following evaluation has been updated accordingly. Zhang Heng is already familiar with the previous content, and the evaluation of the pinball soda enthusiast behind should be because he carries the corresponding props. The focus is actually on the last half sentence.


    This is also a review of the nature of the evaluation, before this part of Zhang Heng''s description has been "rare among players", has not been updated, until this copy, this half sentence has finally changed into "nearly perfect game player". Zhang Heng doesn''t know if there are other players who have been evaluated like this.


    On the other side of the cut clothes young quiet for a while, and then some can''t help, said, "idol, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about who is the God behind this copy." Zhang Heng replied.


    The young chopper nodded, "indeed, there is a saying among players that there is a God behind every copy. They will set obstacles in the copy to screen out the agents who are in line with their heart. This copy is related to Chernobyl, that is to say, behind it will be The God of disaster? Or the God of nuclear power, if there is one. Well, what''s the point of finding out the owner behind this copy? ""Most of the time it doesn''t make sense." Zhang Heng said, "but now we don''t have any other clues. I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "How can you not care? You are Simon, the first player in the game. One person has passed through many copies. If it''s someone else, you won''t be aimless. What have you found? " The young man was in high spirits.


    "No, a lot of assumptions will be made in the initial stage of any survey. In fact, most of the assumptions will be eliminated quickly as the survey goes on." Zhang Heng said, "don''t think too much of me. The information I have now is basically no different from you."


    "You are too modest, idol." "Chopping service young dissatisfied," two games airborne ranking first, I do not know in addition to you who can do, and other people, but I have always believed that you can take us through this round of copies


    "Well, maybe I think too much. After all, it''s just an ordinary copy. The difficulty coefficient should not be so high. When I find konwitz, I can almost restore this nuclear accident. I hope I can successfully complete the main task by then." Zhang Heng said, "I''ll get some sleep first. I''ll be busy in the evening."


    "Go to sleep, idol. Don''t worry. I''ll wake you up immediately if anything happens." The young chopper raised his wine glass in his hand. Because the next person on duty was him, he couldn''t rest immediately, so he volunteered to take on the function of alarm bell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Zhang Heng sleeps until about 8 p.m., the sky outside the window is already dark, and there are more vehicles on the street downstairs than in the daytime, and almost all of them are driving in the direction outside the city. They form a long row, blocking the road. At the same time, there are more and more vehicles along the way.


    Although no official evacuation notice has been issued until now, more and more people choose to leave pripyaji. In fact, in the afternoon, the school has announced the suspension of classes and asked the students to stay indoors when they get home. However, just now, the hotel sent someone to inform them one by one that all the hotel services, including the restaurant, are as usual and not affected.


    But the seven players did not dare to eat the newly baked bread and sausages. Although they looked very delicious, Zhang Heng and others chose to eat the portable food in the packaging bag, only to drink two bottles of mineral water from the hotel kettle.


    It''s eight forty.


    Zhang Heng took over from the last doctor on duty, sat down in the lobby of the pripyaji Hotel and took a newspaper with him, but he was actually observing the people going in and out of the gate.


    According to the front desk of the hotel, the occupancy rate of pripyaji hotel is about more than half. Most of the guests are traveling and on business. In addition, a small number of foreign guests come to enjoy the modern atomic city.


    It can be seen that the residents are also worried about the current situation. Some people are already considering whether to leave ahead of time, but some have decided to continue to live.


    At about 10:15, Zhang Heng saw a group of people coming in from the outside. More than 20 of them were wearing suits, and some of them were wearing military uniforms. They walked into the hotel surrounded by a short but vigorous man.


    When the waiter saw them, he quickly went up to meet them, but before he said a word, he was interrupted by the short man in the middle. He waved impatiently. The waiter immediately became silent and didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly took them to the restaurant next to him.


    The chef seems to have been informed in advance that he has finished the meal, but after a period of time, the temperature is still dropping. The most important thing is that a lot of radiation dust has fallen on it. However, the people seem not to be aware of this. After they have filled their own food, they find a place and start to gobble it up. There is almost no dust in the whole process What kind of conversation, we can see that they are worried, and a lot of people look tired.


    Zhang Heng knew that he was finally waiting for Zhengzhu.


    Although he had not met the members of the committee, there was almost no other possibility for the dress and behavior of the group in front of him, except for the members and experts who had just arrived in pripyagi. If the short man in the middle had no accident, it would be sherbina, the chairman of the accident Committee.


    According to buluhanov, this small man is a serious and rigid man with strong control. There is no bargaining space for any orders he gives. This is why buluhanov is so afraid of him. Until now, the director of Chernobyl nuclear power plant still insists on the idea of tank explosion.


    However, the experts who came first realized how serious the situation was. After dinner, they divided into two groups. Shelbina and two other people got into the elevator, while the rest didn''t go back to their rooms. Instead, they turned and left the hotel.


    Zhang Heng hesitated for half a second. Then he got up from his seat and followed shelbina with the newspaper.


    If there is no accident, the people who leave will go back to work, while shelbina may have a rest first. But after entering the elevator, Zhang Heng sees shelbina pressing the top button directly.


    After that, Zhang Heng chose the next floor. When the elevator arrived, Zhang Heng left the elevator car with the newspaper. He took three steps to make sure that the people in the elevator car could not see his position. Then he immediately speeded up and ran to the safe passage. He followed the stairs of the safe passage to the top floor of the hotel.


    Zhang Heng looked in the direction of the corridor. Shelbina and the three just came out of the corridor, but instead of going to any room, they went up the fire ladder to the roof of the hotel, where a helicopter was waiting for them.


    Although at the previous meeting, shelbina had been convinced by experts to evacuate, he still wanted to go to the scene to see the real situation of the reactor for himself.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that the committee only had a quick dinner when they went back to the hotel for such a long time, and they were all in a hurry without going back to their room to have a rest. However, Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. He knew that those people would come back to bed sooner or later, and they all got their room keys when they just had dinner, and asked the waiter to carry their luggage with them It was delivered to the house, in other words, konwitz''s room can now be found from the waiter.


    So after Zhang Heng came to coconut''s room, ready to call her to continue to do translation, and besonova to discuss how to get the room number, but did not expect to knock on the door, there was no response inside.


    Zhang Heng frowned. Among the players, only coconut and the repairman lived alone. But she couldn''t rule out the possibility that she was sleeping and didn''t hear a knock at the door. Therefore, Zhang Heng made more efforts. As a result, the door next door opened first. The repairman leaned out and asked, "what''s the matter?""There''s no movement in coconut''s room." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s a troublesome woman. Do you want to ask the young man to open the door?" The repairman muttered that he was impressed by the lively wire of the chopping boy.


    "No, this kind of lock is very simple. I can open it, too." Zhang Hengdao, he checked the door lock at the first time when he checked in. Now he is familiar with opening the lock, but before entering the door, Zhang Heng still yelled inside, "we''re in."


    After that, he opened the door. As soon as he stepped in, half of his foot smelled the sour smell of vomit.


    Then Zhang Heng put on the hood and went into the room. She saw the coconut lying on the ground. Now her whole face turned red. Zhang Heng touched her forehead and found that it was extremely hot. She should have a high fever and was in a coma. Maybe the only good thing was that she didn''t eat much before, which made her avoid being choked by her vomit.


    Zhang Heng looked back at some gaping maintenance workers behind him, "Why are you still in a daze? Go and ask the doctor to come over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Because many players have been to the medical center of pripyaji before, doctors also took this opportunity to collect a batch of drugs that may be used later, not only anti radiation drugs such as potassium iodide, but also some anti-inflammatory drugs and tranquilizers. Now these drugs are finally in use.


    About twenty minutes later, a sweating doctor came out of the room, leaving only two women, queyeh and besonova, to look after the coconut.


    "How''s it going?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Not very optimistic." The doctor took a cigarette from the repairman and took two puffs. "Her body deteriorated faster than I expected. Now her temperature is about 38 to 39. She has hair loss, ulcers, swelling But these are small things. The real problem is that radiation is destroying her immune system, and then any bacteria floating in the air can be fatal to her. "


    When the doctor said this, he asked Zhang Heng, "did you come into contact with any radioactive source when you went back this time?"


    "There is radiation everywhere in the nuclear power plant, but we met someone from the civil defense department there. He has a detector in his hand. We followed him and tried to avoid those places with high radiation."


    "Well, it may be that the amount of radiation accumulated in her body has been very large before. In short, she is in a very bad situation now. I just tried to find a way for her to cool down physically and put some ointment on her festering wound, but it just makes her feel better. From the doctor''s point of view, I suggest that she be sent to the hospital, because considering her future As the disease develops, she needs a sterile ward and bone marrow transplantation when necessary. It can''t save her life, but it can make her live longer. If she''s lucky, she may live until we finish the main task. "


    "Wait a minute." The repairman said, "we''re going to take her to the hospital? But in this case, who will be the next interpreter to communicate with the Ukrainian woman? "


    "In view of coconut''s current physical condition, maybe we can have a chat with her and ask her to lend us another earring and return it to her after completing the main task." Zhang Hengdao, then he turned to the doctor and asked, "is she awake now? Can she speak?"


    The doctor nodded, "she''s still conscious, but her lips have ulcerated and her skin has fallen off. It''s estimated that speaking will be very painful, so if you want to talk, you''d better shorten the time."


    At this time, the young man cut in and said, "we Will it be like this after that? "


    After hearing the news, he came out of the room. As a result, he saw Zhang Heng and others standing in the corridor. He was curious.


    "Yes, it''s possible, but it shouldn''t develop so fast," the doctor said with unprecedented seriousness. "I don''t know whether it''s the design of the replica or other reasons. I estimated that we still have a week to go before, but now it seems that I''m a little too optimistic. We need to finish the main task as soon as possible."


    "You don''t have to say, I dream of leaving this place." The repairman complained.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything more. He was just about to walk into the room, but he came out of it. Not only that, but she also had an earring in her hand.


    "Have you got it? So fast The repairman was surprised and said, "we just discussed this matter again. How did you persuade the guy who asked for trouble to hand over the earrings? And it''s not in her stomach. How did you take them out?"


    "What are you thinking, how can it be in your stomach?" The doctor said, "coconuts have been spitting before. If the earrings have been spitted out in her stomach, even if they haven''t been spitted out, they may enter the sewer with the excreta. This prop is so important to her. How can she really swallow it? When she was in the car, she just used some small means to show her attitude."


    "Did you see it, but didn''t you tell us?" The repairman was discontented. However, when he looked at Zhang Heng and the young man''s face, he found that their looks had not changed. The repairman was immediately stunned, "don''t you think I''m the only one who doesn''t know? But didn''t you agree with her then? "


    The repairman asked Zhang Heng.


    "Yes, she was very emotional at that time, and I just need a translator. It doesn''t matter who she is. Of course, there''s no need to stimulate her any more." Zhang Heng explained.


    On the other side of the chopper, the teenager comforted the repairman, "you said that only you don''t know, that''s not true. The mouse probably didn''t see it, but I think he likes coconuts a bit, maybe because the hormone makes his brain slow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, coconut now knows that her physical condition can no longer serve as the interpreter of the team, and she is not unreasonable, so she agrees to lend us the private language first." Kui Yeh said, "but there is a condition. Among all the players, she only believes in mice, so she hopes that [whispering] can be put into the hands of mice. Of course, she has handed in [whispering] now. If we don''t agree with her, there is nothing she can do."


    "I have no opinion." Zhang Heng said, "as I said before, I just need a translator. It doesn''t matter who will be the interpreter.""I support idols unconditionally." The young man made a quick statement, and then the doctor nodded.


    The repairman looked at him and muttered, "why, do I look like a bad guy? I just don''t like her defensive attitude towards other players. This copy is a single player collaboration. At least before the main task is completed, everyone should be united instead of guarding each other, right? "


    "You''re right," the young man nodded, "so in order to eliminate the little unhappiness between you, I''d like you to take her to the hospital."


    "I want to see her off. Why?"


    "Of course, it''s because you have the car keys. Don''t worry, I, the mouse and besonova will go with you, at least help her to go through the admission procedures."


    At this time, the doctor said, "you''d better go there early. Pripyaji Medical Center doesn''t have much experience in treating radiation sickness. It''s estimated that they will gather the injured and send them to the big hospital in Moscow. The medical resources there will be better. Whether it''s a professional doctor or a germ free ward, coconut can catch the plane if it''s timely enough."


    "That''s troublesome." Although the repairman was talking to Mody, he finally compromised and went downstairs to start the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Now konwitz is just tired.


    The first group of experts who arrived were almost woken up by the phone before dawn, and then hurriedly dressed and gathered at the airport. On the way, they studied the report submitted by buluhanov and fuming, and discussed how to restore power supply to the nuclear power plant as soon as possible.


    However, when they arrived at the scene of the explosion, they realized that the severity of the problem was far beyond imagination. The previous plans were all based on the fact that the reactor was safe and sound, but now they can''t use them any more. So they had to collect data and find new solutions at the same time.


    Before sherbina arrived, experts had been arguing about how to put out the fire in the reactor for a long time. After sherbina went to the reactor for inspection by helicopter, they went back to DW office to continue the previous debate.


    Water is the most commonly used fire-fighting material. However, water can''t put out the nuclear flame. On the contrary, it will accelerate the pollution of the surrounding environment after evaporation. Finally, scientists decided to use sand to put out the fire. However, how to put the sand into the reactor was also a troublesome problem. Until about 3 a.m., shelbina found the air force general in Kiev and borrowed some water from the latter To carry out the mission of pilots and helicopters.


    Due to the shortage of manpower, some people had to stay to help load the sand, including several vice ministers. But konwitz was lucky. He got a few hours'' rest and dragged his tired body back to the hotel.


    When he opened the door lock with the key, he didn''t even have the strength to brush his teeth and wash. He just wanted to sleep in bed.


    However, the next moment something cold touched the skin of his throat, which made him shiver and sober.


    Then konwitz heard the door closing behind him. About half a second later, the light in his room came on. Konwitz saw a woman sitting on the sofa.


    "Hello, deputy director."


    "Who are you and why are you in our room?" Asked konwitz in a trembling voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that we don''t mean you any harm." Besonova said that she is now wearing a gas mask on her face so that kunwitz can''t see her face.


    This is actually to protect besonova. After all, players will leave here after the completion of the task, so it doesn''t matter whether they will be missed by anyone. But besonova is the person of this copy. If her identity is revealed, it''s not difficult to deal with her with the energy of konwitz.


    Besonova obviously understood this, so when she heard that Zhang Heng asked her to put on the mask, she was very grateful. And with previous experience, she is more and more comfortable in doing this kind of thing.


    For now, at least, he would never believe that the woman in his room was just a nurse.


    "Then why did you sneak into my room?"


    Konwitz doesn''t seem to believe that besonova has no malice, especially considering that Zhang Heng''s knife is still on his throat.


    "We just want to ask you a little help." Besonova said.


    "Do you want money? I''m in a hurry to go out this time. I only have less than 100 rubles. If it''s not enough, you can take my watch as well." As he spoke, conwicz had untied the watch on his wrist.


    "No, keep your watch. We just want to ask you a few questions about Chernobyl."


    Konwitz''s body trembled at the name, "Chernobyl? Who are you and why do you care about Chernobyl? "


    "You just need to answer our questions truthfully. Our purpose is the same as yours, to find out about the accident." Besonova said.


    After a pause, she continued, "you are the deputy director of the Institute of Hydropower Engineering in charge of nuclear power plant safety. As far as I know, the Institute of hydropower engineering is responsible for the overall design of the nuclear power plant."


    "That''s right." These things are not very secret, so konwitz did not deny.


    "So you did the design of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant?"


    "Well, yes, but strictly speaking, this design was made before I became the director of nuclear power plant design," konwitz wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I was still doing hydropower design at that time."


    "As far as you know, are there any omissions in this design?" Besonova continued.


    "Omissions? Oh, of course, but this kind of thing is inevitable. I mean, design is one thing, and when the nuclear power plant is actually in operation, it is another thing. We are a little behind in the treatment of radioactive waste. Now, the pipelines are a little densely buried, and they are not separated... "


    "Mr Deputy Director, what I asked is not such a small question, but a design defect that may cause a nuclear power plant explosion." Besonova interrupted konwitz.


    "Defects that can cause a reactor explosion?" Konwitz opened his mouth wide and could see that his surprise was not disguised. "Do you think the explosion of cherno 4 reactor was due to a design defect?"After a while, the deputy director squeezed six words out of his mouth, "this is ridiculous!"


    "It has been nine years since the construction of the Chernobyl nuclear power plant started in 1970 and was put into operation in 1977. Before that, it has been safe and sound. How can it be a design problem? It must be that the staff on duty at the nuclear power plant did not operate properly and did not comply with the safety manual that night. Not only do I think so, but other members of the expert group also think so. It''s a pity that we can''t ask them face to face when we hear that they are suffering from severe radiation. "


    Konwitz saw that besonova seemed to have some disbelief, so he added, "I know what you are thinking, but I don''t say that just to shirk responsibility. Rmbk reactors are available everywhere in SL, you can go around and have a look, and they have been running well all the time."


    Besonova, noncommittal, then asked, "who is the designer?"


    "What?"


    "What kind of rmbk reactor you just mentioned, and who is its designer?"


    "Academician dolezali."


    "Dolezali? Where can we find him? Moscow? "


    There was a strange expression on konwitz''s face.


    "In 1947, academician dolezali led the design of the rmbk reactor, and then built the first nuclear power plant, but now He''s gone. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "No more" means


    "He has I''m dead. " Kunwitz road.


    Besonova said after a long silence.


    "Where else can we find people who understand reactor design?"


    "There are a lot of people who know about reactor design, but if you want to find someone who can pick out fatal defects from reactor design, I''m sorry, as far as I know There is no such person. Our duty is to provide the overall design for the construction of the nuclear power plant, and at the same time, we will be responsible for the safety of the nuclear power plant after its completion. If we really find the design problems, we will certainly correct them at the first time. " Kunwitz road.


    After a pause, he added, "of course, the accident is so serious that there will be more in-depth investigation in the future. At that time, there may be a reassessment of the design risk. However, we need to get the computer in the control room and study the various parameters recorded before the explosion to restore the situation of the reactor at that time."


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s hard to say. At this stage, our focus is still on dealing with the accident, including evacuating people, putting out the fire in the reactor, and investigating the cause of the accident Konwitz saw that the group who took him seemed to pay special attention to the design of the reactor. After thinking about it, he reluctantly gave a time, "it''s going to be in a month or two at the earliest."


    "A month or two?" The mouse, who took over coconut as a translator, took a cold breath, looked desperate and said, "in a month or two, how many of us will be alive when the investigation results come out?"


    Konwitz felt the intruder''s emotion on his right side had a violent fluctuation. After he finished his last sentence, the other party''s breathing became rapid immediately, but he could not understand the other party''s words, so he could only stand in the same place with a blank face.


    Then something hit him in the back of the head and konwitz fell to the ground in the dark.


    Then Zhang Heng opened the door, five minutes later, in addition to the coconut has been sent to the hospital, the other players came to Kongzi''s room.


    Zhang Heng gave a brief introduction to the latest information he got from the deputy director, and then said, "this is the situation."


    No accident, almost all players smell speech face is big change.


    "Are we in a dead end?" Asked the repairman.


    "That''s not true. The copy doesn''t set up a situation of no solution." Zhang Heng said, "either our direction is wrong at the beginning, or we have left something behind."


    "Can we say that this copy is actually testing who can live longer after radiation?" The doctor frowned.


    "It''s hard for others to say. In this case, the coconut will die." Cut off the young tut tut road.


    "Can we live to two months?" Kui asked the doctor.


    "I don''t know, as I said before, everyone''s physical condition is different, so the survival time will be much worse." The doctor said, "and coconut''s health is deteriorating very fast. To be honest, it has exceeded my expectation, so I can''t estimate other people now."


    "What shall we do?" The mouse is puzzled now. "Do you really have to wait two months?" if the result of the investigation is two months later, the main task is still not completed.


    "We can''t wait. We have to try other directions." Kui said.


    "Wait, do you mean we''re going to stay here?" The repairman raised an objection. "You heard what the doctor said before. This copy may be longer than who can live in the radiation. Before the explosion, everyone of us had eaten a lot of radiation, and now the whole town is full of radiation. Don''t you think it''s a wise choice to leave here?"


    "If you can''t finish the main task, no matter how far you run, where can you go?" Kui asked.


    "But the problem is that we don''t even know what the main task is!" The maintenance worker said, "from the beginning of the explosion to now, we just ran around to eat radiation without thinking, and even went back to the accessories of the nuclear power plant. What did we get? There was no movement in the main task."


    "That''s why we''re staying in pripyaji," qui said. "You''re a player, too, and it should be clear that very few missions are done outside the original city."


    "But it''s less than ten hours before the whole city is evacuated!" The repairman said, "the residents here will be forced to evacuate and the wounded will be sent to Moscow. What can we do even if we stay here? Then it will become an empty city!"!!! We can''t find anything. "


    "Well, I can''t bear the pain about running around, but I have to admit that there''s something in what he said." "What we can do after evacuation is to wander around the city. Apart from absorbing radiation, it doesn''t seem to work. It''s better to leave here first," he said


    "Have you ever thought that perhaps the so-called key person is not the key person who led to the Chernobyl accident, but the key person who will provide disaster relief later?" Kui said."It''s possible." The young man nodded.


    Maintenance workers dissatisfied, "which side are you?"


    "I''m not from either side. I''ll listen to whoever makes sense. Of course, I''ll listen to Simon in the end, because what he says must be the most reasonable." Chopping clothes youth shrugs a way.


    "In short, if we want to identify the key people in the disaster relief, we need to stay in pripyaji." Kui said.


    "It''s just your guess, just like the doctor and I guess that this round of copies is more than who can live longer after exposure to radiation." The repairman said.


    "You''re right, but I''m different from you. Compared with passive waiting, I prefer to hold my destiny in my own hands." "I''ll stay," said qui


    "Then I will choose to leave this place at once." The repairman didn''t give up, his eyes swept over other players, "who''s going with me? We can drive out of here before the big evacuation, go to Kiev first, and then try to take a plane from there, fly far away, and leave this polluted city. "


    "Save it, you can''t go anywhere without a translator." Kui said, "even if you are alive and able to report two months later, you cannot read what you are looking for."


    "SL is so big, I don''t believe we can''t even find an English translator." The repairman said.


    "Brothers, we are now in a split, stand in line?" Chopping service young hands, "not to that step."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "I''m not splitting up. I''m just putting forward my opinion," said the repairman. "Since everyone doesn''t know what the main task is, it''s better to choose one direction and do it by yourself, which can also increase the probability of completing the task."


    "You make a good calculation, find a safe place for yourself, cat up, and then let us risk the radiation investigation in front, we have completed the main task, you can leave together, if we are in the wrong direction, you can continue to hold on to the official investigation results." Kui said coldly.


    "That''s right, that''s what I think," admitted the repairman. "But I didn''t stop you from coming with me. And after I left, I didn''t do anything as you said. I just chose to ensure my safety before thinking about the next action. "


    The doctor hesitated for a moment and said, "from my professional point of view, it''s true that the latter plan will be more secure."


    "You''re just afraid. After you see the coconut, you''re just afraid that you''ll become like that." Kui said.


    "Who''s not worried?" The repairman said, "this copy we are facing is nuclear radiation. Think about the name of this copy - invisible killer. We are facing an enemy that can''t be defeated at all. The most important thing is to keep our lives as much as possible."


    "I will stay and help you with translation." The mouse said to kuiya, "we can''t wait for the official report. The sooner we finish the main task, the coconut will be able to survive."


    And when he finished, the eyes of the players are all focused on Zhang Heng.


    So far, Simon is the only one left.


    Simon is the most famous player among all the players. Although Zhang Heng didn''t admit it, he did assume the post of commander of the temporary team after entering the replica. In addition, he also had a young fan, who had made it clear that he would unconditionally support Zhang Heng''s decision. In other words, Zhang Heng''s one vote is actually equivalent to two votes.


    However, Zhang Heng doesn''t seem to be thinking about the quarrel between kuiya and the repairman. He stands in front of the glass window and looks out at the night. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Just when the maintenance workers and others had to lose patience, Zhang Heng said, "I will stay here."


    Kuiya, mouse and others were relieved to hear this.


    "Of course, it''s personal freedom to go or stay. If someone wants to leave pripyaji, I won''t stop him," Zhang Heng continued. "But only from the perspective of personal suggestions, I don''t recommend you to leave."


    "Why?" The repairman is stunned. He has made up his mind to leave. Zhang Heng''s decision doesn''t affect him, but it''s hard for him to ignore the latter suggestion, because Simon is the first player in the game after all. If he finds something that other people don''t find, the repairman won''t be surprised.


    However, after Zhang Heng had nothing to explain, he just asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No, no more."


    "That''s it."


    This sentence also marks the end of the quarrel tonight. The repairman and the doctor look at each other and leave the room together. Then kuiye and the mouse come to the door. Kuiye says, "I''ll see you in my room in a quarter of an hour. Let''s discuss what to do next."


    "Well, OK, but let''s put it off. How about an hour later?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "No problem, we can also use this time to pack up things. The pripiage hotel will not be able to stay again after tonight."


    Lord Kui and the mouse walked out of the door. At last, there were only chopping clothes boy and Zhang Heng left in the room. Chopping clothes boy''s face immediately showed the expression of discovering the new world. He rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "idol, have you found anything?"


    "I told you not to think too mythical about me. Like other players, I''m just trying to figure out the main task." Zhang Heng Dao, he pointed out the window, "see?"


    "What?" The young man came to the window and looked down.


    At this time, pripyaji was still sleeping. The street looked very cold and even the most dedicated shop had not opened yet. However, on the street opposite the hotel, a group of people dressed as militia were following behind a sprinkler to do disinfection work.


    "We need their clothes." "Once the official evacuation order is issued, we have to change our identity to stay in this city," Zhang said


    "Do you want me to get their clothes?"


    "Can you do it?"


    "The driver and the people behind, just four, I can deal with two people at a time."


    "Well, I can take care of the remaining two." Zhang Heng said, "let''s go. They are leaving here."


    In order not to arouse the vigilance of the front desk lady, the two left the hotel directly from the empty room on the second floor and fell to the ground. Then Zhang Heng and the chopping boy put on their respective gas masks. On the one hand, they isolated the radiation dust outside, and on the other hand, they covered their faces.


    Before leaving the room, the young man touched a bottle of vodka from the wine table. He carried the bottle, lowered his head and went to the sprinkler.Some of the three militiamen in the back noticed the unexpected guest first, and then rushed to chop the young man to say something. They also made a sign to leave, presumably persuading him to go home.


    However, the latter, as if they had not heard the words of the militia, continued to head for the four and quickened their pace when they were less than 50 meters apart.


    Although the militiamen felt strange, they didn''t think much about it. After all, there were four people on their side and only one on the opposite side, which would not pose a threat to them. Moreover, when the young chopper entered the militiamen, they also saw the wine bottle in his hand.


    This seems to explain the abnormal behavior of the young chopper. So a militiamen went up to ask if the young chopper needed help. However, when he came to the young chopper, he felt that something was wrong. He could not say what was wrong until they were less than half a meter apart.


    The militiamen realized what was wrong. Although the other party was drunk, he didn''t smell of alcohol. However, when he wanted to remind his companions behind him, the young man had already made a move. At the moment, he was still drunk. He threw the bottle in his hand on the militiamen''s head, and the latter was smashed He sat directly on the floor.


    This sudden scene also stunned the two companions behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The two militiamen didn''t expect that the drunkard in front of them would hurt people violently. However, seeing their companions fall to the ground, they didn''t make them more vigilant. They still regarded the teenagers as ordinary drunkards. They were just a drunkard who was lawless when he was drunk. There were many such people in pripia, and they didn''t know the heaven and earth when a bottle of vodka came into their stomach.


    The two militiamen felt that it was necessary for them to help the drunkard in front of them to correct his problems. They put the disinfection equipment on the ground, and then they rushed to kill the young man. However, the latter''s action was much faster than them. Before the two militiamen could finish the encirclement, the young man bent his legs, and then ran to a militiamen like a hunting dog front.


    In close combat, chopping clothes teenagers should use moves similar to Muay Thai. I don''t know whether they practiced them in the copy or in reality, but it seems that they spent a lot of effort.


    Although the militiamen in front of him had received some military training, he was obviously unable to withstand the fierce fists. If it wasn''t for his strong physique, he might not have been able to survive the first round of attack. However, he didn''t last much longer than his companion who was hit by a bottle of wine, so he was kicked in the belly and fell backward.


    And then the third militiamen just came up.


    The chopping boy didn''t expect that he was so lucky this time. He succeeded in the first sneak attack. After that, they didn''t react quickly enough. Just like huluwa saved his grandfather, they lined up one by one to deliver vegetables, which made the chopping boy play beyond his level and complete the feat of picking three.


    The first two people have been knocked to the ground by him. After losing the risk of being surrounded, the third person has no difficulty for him, although the latter has finally become cautious after witnessing his companions fall one after another.


    The driver on the other side of the sprinkler also noticed the situation behind him. He jumped out of the car and wanted to help, but then he saw his companion struggling to support under the series of attacks of the chopping boy. He thought about his combat effectiveness and found that even if he rushed up now, he would not change the final result.


    So he decided to turn around and run to the car, ready to drive to call people, but he just went around to the front of the car, did not expect that the door was opened by himself, so that he couldn''t stop his pace and got on the car in a hurry, he directly hit the door.


    In the last second before he lost consciousness, he vaguely saw an extra figure in the driver''s seat, but he had no impression of when he got on the bus.


    When the driver fainted on the ground, Zhang Heng also jumped out of the car, and unlike when he came, he had one more thing in his pocket, clothes and so on, which he really needed in the later action, but he didn''t have to rob now, because it was still a while before the official announcement of evacuation.


    The main reason why Zhang Heng focuses on this group of militia is because of the things on the car.


    At this time, the battle on the other side is coming to an end. Not surprisingly, the remaining militiamen are not the opponents to kill the teenagers. If we were just ordinary people when we first entered the game, even ordinary people will continue to transform after the baptism of the game.


    What''s more, Zhang Heng can see that the fighting level of the chopping service youth is also higher than that of ordinary players, and his Muay Thai is estimated to have reached Lv2 level.


    The young chopper was not greedy for success and rash to advance. His opponent, who had been dragged to the front of him, showed his flaws because of his excessive strength, and ended this not so intense battle with a perfect blow. Looking at the three enemies who fell at his feet, his face also showed a touch of pride.


    After that, the young chopper and Zhang Heng begin to peel off the uniforms and boots of the four and drag them to the sprinkler. Zhang Heng drives the sprinkler into a relatively remote alley. When the four wake up or are found, it will be a few hours later at the earliest. At that time, the players should have already left the hotel.


    After all this, Zhang hengcai and the young man knocked on kuiye''s room.


    The latter has not been idle for a while. After a brief tidying up, he began to think about the next action plan, including drawing up a new version of the target list and making a timetable.


    Kuiya doesn''t talk nonsense. As soon as Zhang Heng and the chopping boy entered the door, she put a piece of letter in her hand. "Our action direction has changed now, from looking for the perpetrators to finding the people who can solve the crisis. Of course, if you have any better plan in the future investigation, I''ll make a rough list first. If any of you are interested in the Chernobyl accident There are a lot of solutions. I''d like to ask you to help me improve my list. "


    Zhang Heng glanced at the name above. The first person in the list changed from jatrov to sherbina. Sherbina was the chairman of the Committee and the person in charge of the accident sent by Moscow. All the disaster relief orders and decisions were given by him. Therefore, he had no problem in this position, but the second person after him was hard to choose That''s a lot.


    - firefighters who put out the fire outside the reactor in time, Vice Minister of interior bernardov and his militia, or the first group of experts who arrived, air force pilots who are busy carrying sand to put out the fire These people are very important and indispensable for disaster relief, but their contribution is difficult to quantify."I remember that in the original history, in order to prevent the reactor from burning through the floor, contacting the water in the basement and causing steam explosion, several nuclear power plant engineers risked inhaling lethal radiation to open the water valve to drain water. If it wasn''t for them, Ukraine and Belarus would be bombed out, and the whole Europe would be affected, so I think it should be eliminated They come second. "


    Kui nodded and made a note on the paper. "What else?"


    "And the miners," Zhang Heng said, "in order to prevent the reactor lava from continuing to sink, polluting groundwater and even nearby rivers, SL dug a tunnel to inject liquid nitrogen to cool the reactor. In addition, it is also very important to collect the graphite ejected from the explosion back to the reactor, which was completed by SL military, but now we have a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "A lot of work is not done by one person. How can we find the key people? Is it to see who is the leader or whose contribution is more outstanding? But then it''s back to the original question, how do we quantify everyone''s contribution? " Zhang Heng said, "and now disaster relief has just begun, many things have not happened, to find some of these people on the list, I''m afraid we have to continue to wait."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Before dawn, the buses had already lined up on the road beside Yanov railway station, one by one, stretching for 20 kilometers, like a long dragon from a distance.


    However, for some reason, the government did not immediately organize the evacuation after daybreak. Instead, it began to broadcast continuously through the town radio, asking all citizens to stay in their homes and not to leave. At the same time, it also reminded people to close their doors and windows. A group of health workers were distributing potassium iodide tablets everywhere. Because of the shortage of manpower, they also recruited a group of female high school students help.


    Representatives of businesses and organizations in the town were called together and explained the details of the evacuation to them by the interior department in DW building.


    A lot of people can''t believe it. Although many people felt unwell and left from pripya with their families yesterday, more people chose to stay, because in their view, the sky in pripya is as clear and blue as ever, and the river is very clear. Except for the metallic smell in the air, everything looks the same as usual. How can things get to the end The sudden evacuation? And experts are vague about when they will be back.


    As a result, a lot of disputes broke out at the meeting, but in the end, the representatives of enterprises and organizations chose to obey DW''s arrangement to assist the evacuation involving the whole city.


    The official time of evacuation is set at 2 p.m. although berdov has transferred 1100 transport vehicles from Kiev and other places in advance, for the remaining residents of pripyaji, the more than 1000 vehicles are far from enough to take away their belongings, and the government will not allow them to take away the things that have been contaminated by radiation.


    So at noon, the radio told the residents who were still in the city that the evacuation was only temporary. The evacuation time was about two to three days, and they would come back soon, so there was no need to carry too many things. Officials suggest that only a small amount of daily necessities is enough, and cats, dogs and other pets are not allowed to take to the car.


    Most people do the same. They pack some change and change clothes with plastic bags. This is all their luggage. Although the atmosphere in the town is very tense now, no one thinks that it will be their farewell to their beloved home forever.


    The vast majority of people choose to believe the official saying and feel optimistic that they will be back in a few days. In their opinion, this is not even a bad thing, because on the other hand, it also frees them from their busy work. Three days is almost like a small holiday.


    Some children even jumped up excitedly. Despite repeated exhortations from the militia, some people came downstairs ahead of time to talk with their neighbors. Some women even wore thin pajamas and didn''t even bring their passbook, because it was said on the radio that as long as the doors and windows were locked, the militia would take care of the property in the house for them to ensure that no thieves would go in.


    As soon as the time came, the buses drove in one by one; pripyaji stopped at different residents'' buildings, and the militia constantly urged people to speed up their actions. During this period, there were several small chaos, but they were soon calmed down, and then the car started again, carrying a full load of people to the unknown distance.


    After the car, there were many cats and dogs. They seemed to realize their fate of being abandoned by their owners. They ran and barked at the back of the car, and even tried to jump on the car, but they didn''t succeed. Although some owners opened the car window despite dissuasion, they could only look at their pets with tears in their eyes, shout their names and say goodbye to them. Because of the government''s ban, these pets could not leave with their owners.


    Finally, those cats and dogs were tired and could only stand on the side of the road and watch their owners go away. Their eyes were full of sadness.


    Zhang Heng also heard the dog barking in the street not far away. He is now in the town''s gymnasium with the chopper boy, kuiya, mouse and besonova. On the afternoon of the 26th, the gymnasium has been closed, but the door lock on it can''t stop the wire in the chopper boy''s hand. There is no one else here, and there is a closed room, which is suitable for them to be a stronghold.


    The doctor and the repairman left at about daybreak. Although Zhang Heng''s last suggestion worried them a little, they decided to leave according to the original plan after discussion, because they really couldn''t imagine the danger of leaving here, and their language barriers have now been partially solved.


    Some people in the hotel can speak English because they occasionally receive some foreign guests. Although they are only at a relatively elementary level, they are probably equivalent to the pupils of later generations, they still solve the urgent need of doctors and maintenance workers to a certain extent. Before they leave, they hijack the English speaking waiter and act as an interpreter for them, In this way, they will not be unable to understand a word.


    They also divided the materials they had collected according to their heads, not only food and protective equipment. The doctor also left some tranquilizers and antipyretics for Zhang Heng and others. Although the two sides had some unpleasant disputes about the next action direction before, the final breakup was more harmonious. After the separation, the doctor and the repairman drove the newly stolen car together Enter the traffic and drive to the outside of pripyaji.Although the seven players have just known each other for less than two days, they have built up some feelings after experiencing this crisis together. In particular, they just lost coconuts before, and then the maintenance workers and doctors also chose to leave. Up to now, there are only four players left in the team, and the task is still not settled, which makes the rest of them a little frustrated.


    But what should be done still needs to be done.


    After lunch, kuiya proposed to investigate the pilot who was responsible for transporting sand to the reactor. After all, neither the miner nor the engineer who went down to open the drain valve has been seen, because no official action has been taken yet. Shelbina is the first person on the list, but he has a special identity.


    It''s not impossible to directly sneak into his room to ask questions like konwitz, but I''m afraid it''s not good to deal with the aftermath after that. Therefore, many players still tend to push back the investigation on him a little. In this way, the pilot is a better object of investigation. At the risk of radiation, they fly to the top of the reactor again and again, airdrop sand to extinguish the fire However, it played a significant role in the disaster relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Zhang Heng and others spent the afternoon to complete the investigation of the pilot, but unfortunately still did not trigger any mainline task prompt.


    And when the time came to night, pripyaji was completely quiet.


    It''s hard to imagine that just a few hours ago, there were tens of thousands of people living here. Now the city has become empty. There are no other people except the expert group and militia in charge of disaster relief. All shops and public facilities are basically closed, and even water pipes are no longer supplied.


    Before the operation in the afternoon, Zhang Heng also found besonova a militia uniform. Now all five of them are in uniform and driving a military vehicle. At least at first glance, they are no different from other militia in the city.


    When the military vehicle passed in front of a residential building, five people heard the gunfire there.


    Zhang Heng knew that it was the militia who were shooting the pets left by their owners in the town.


    Although it sounds cruel, pets and people also absorb a lot of radioactive particles. The radioactive dust falls on their hair and moves around with them, making them a mobile source of radiation. If they don''t let it go, they may take the radiation farther away, and the radiation may make them crazy, It''s like the coconut that''s been manic before.


    But coconut is human after all, and it is also a player who has experienced many rounds of replica. Its self-control is still very strong. In contrast, the cats and dogs will become more uncontrollable after being radiated. Therefore, after the evacuation of the residents in the town, the militia began to clean up these potential security risks.


    With the sound of gunfire, the cats and dogs who had been alive before fell to the ground one after another. The militia dragged their bodies to the car, waiting to be sent to a specific place for burial. In order to prevent the land from being polluted by nuclear radiation, they would seal up their bodies with cement.


    General Zhang Heng drove his car to a supermarket. In the early morning of the 26th, they once swept the goods in pripyaji. But at that time, they didn''t expect that the main task would be so difficult to complete. They only took about three days'' food and water, and then distributed some of them to the doctors and maintenance workers. So now they need to supplement.


    However, when the five people walked into the supermarket, they found that most of the goods on the shelves were still in the original position, only the food was missing.


    Chopping clothes teenagers with a flashlight according to the empty food shelves, "someone came here before us."


    "The militiamen and the experts and committee members who live in the pripyaji hotel all have to eat, so the food here should be packed by them in advance." Kui said.


    "If so, doesn''t that mean we can''t find food in other supermarkets?" The mouse worried.


    Now even the water supply for living in the city is cut off, and the whole city is completely paralyzed. That is to say, they need to solve the problem of eating and drinking by themselves. The food they collected last time is only a little more than a day away. Even if they save some food, they just insist on it for another two days, and then they will be hungry.


    It''s also at this time that many players realize the seriousness of the problem. Pripia season is not only for people, but also for all kinds of basic urban security. Water and electricity, which are usually ignored by everyone, can only make people realize their value after they are lost.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng said, "it doesn''t matter. The residents in this evacuation are in a hurry. There are not many things they can take away. There should be a lot of food in their refrigerators and kitchens. These things should not be touched by the militia. It''s still the old rule. We should try our best to choose the packaged food. If we can eat what''s in the refrigerator, we can eat what''s in the refrigerator."


    "When I came here before, I saw an apartment building, not far from the supermarket. We can go there to find food." Kuiye then suggested, "let''s move separately. We can be more efficient. We''ll gather in front of the supermarket in an hour."


    People smell speech all have no opinion, according to the floor completed the area division, then spread out respective search.


    Zhang Heng also turned into a house from the window. He could see that the owner of the house was really in a hurry. He didn''t have time to take back the plates from the shelves. Many clothes were left on the sofa and bed Zhang Heng opened the refrigerator and found a package of unopened sausages and two boxes of canned meat. Unfortunately, the only thing he could drink was a bottle of beer, and half of it was drunk.


    After that, Zhang Heng found an empty bag in the cupboard, threw in the bag of sausages and two cans, and turned to the second house.


    One hour is not enough time for players to search the apartment building carefully, especially considering that not everyone like Zhang Heng can directly turn the window, or have special unlocking tools like chopping clothes teenagers, and it takes a lot of time to break the door. But even so, after a circle, many players still get some harvest more or less.


    Zhang Heng even stuffed all the bags in his hand, so he had to take two new bags. In addition, he got five points unexpectedly in the search process, probably because he got a bag of snacks that are most popular among local teenagers under 12 years old.After the people gathered and counted what they got, the results were quite encouraging. Conservatively, it was estimated that this batch of food would allow them to eat for another four or five days, which could be regarded as a preliminary solution to the food and water crisis.


    The chopping boy coughed and carried half a carton of milk to the car.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the young man''s arm seemed to be swollen and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "That''s it." As always, the teenager was heartless and heartless. "The doctor said that we were all exposed to lethal radiation, so our physical condition will certainly get worse and worse. What''s more, the city is full of radiation now, and we can''t avoid it."


    "Why didn''t you walk out of here with the doctors before that? Didn''t you support the repairman''s view at that time? " Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because I believe in you more than they do, idol. I believe that I will be able to go through the customs with you alive." The young man''s confidence in Zhang Heng is even more than that of Zhang Heng himself. He said with a firm face, "you can push every copy of the agent''s war. Just a daily copy doesn''t make sense. It''s hard for you."


    However, Zhang Heng was very rare and silent this time. After that, he patted the shoulder of the young man who cut off his clothes and said, "let''s have a rest early tonight. There are still many things to do tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    On April 30, 1986, nearly five days had passed since the reactor exploded.


    These days, Zhang Heng and others have been investigating the various forces involved in the disaster relief, trying to find the key figures. Unfortunately, although their actions have been very positive, and even ran back to the nuclear power plant twice at great risk, the main task still has no improvement.


    Not only that, the physical condition of many players is getting worse and worse. After losing the doctor, we don''t know how much radiation affects us, but we can still feel the change of our body.


    The swollen arm of the young man who cut off his clothes is now a big circle. He can''t put his sleeve in. He can only make a cut in his clothes. In addition, he has ulcers on his tongue and cheek, and the mucous membrane is falling off layer by layer, which makes it hard for him to speak.


    And the situation of the mouse is not very good, his leg is now showing a blue purple, not only swollen, and even some shiny, feel very smooth, inside also long blisters, a move will hurt, in the fourth day when he is not very convenient to move, and wait until the fifth day is only on the car.


    Kuiya''s condition is a little better than the two. Her face is puffy and her eyes are congested. In addition, she also begins to remove her hair, not only her hair, but also her eyebrows and sweat.


    In contrast, Zhang Heng''s condition is the best of the four. He just has some dark brown plaques with different shapes on his skin. He will have persistent pain, but basically does not affect his action.


    In addition, five people, including besonova, also felt tired to varying degrees, which was mentioned by doctors before. It should belong to nuclear fatigue.


    Five people have just come back from the cement mixing plant. To be honest, when they went there, they didn''t have much hope. Although the work there was important, it was obviously not the key. The reason why they went there was because there was no other place to go.


    Even kuiya, the most determined before, can''t help but waver. He begins to doubt whether the decision to stay in pripyaji is wrong. Although there are still many names on the list that haven''t been investigated, they are all rescue work at a later stage of time. The big guy knows very well that the most valuable one is actually the first member on the list The chairman of the meeting, shelbina.


    In the past, the four decided to postpone the investigation of shelbina because they were afraid of causing too much noise. Zhang Heng also tried to find a way to get the estimated stay time of shelbina in pripyaji from DW''s office. The latter was prepared to wait until the reactor fire was completely put out and the situation was further controlled before returning to Moscow. At the earliest, it would be May So the players are not in a hurry.


    But as time goes on, people seem to have made an appointment, and they begin to talk less and less about the investigation of shelbina. It''s not that they are worried about what will happen. It''s just that shelbina is the last hope of the players. People don''t know what they can do next if they can''t get the clue of the main task from shelbina.


    On the way back, the atmosphere in the car also became very silent.


    Zhang Heng drives his military vehicle through empty buildings. Occasionally, he can see some animal killing militia teams. They flash past the car window with guns. At the beginning, people were worried that they would be noticed by these militia and stopped for questioning. But now, in this empty city, it''s hard for players to see the occasional same kind There was a touch of intimacy.


    Zhang Heng parked his car outside the stadium.


    He looked up at the sky. The sun was about to set. It was almost time for them to have dinner. However, when Zhang Heng opened the gate of the gymnasium and walked into the room where they had stored food and water before, he found that it was a mess.


    The water bottles were broken, the biscuits and sausages were eaten up, only the packaging bags and residues were still on the ground, and the only good ones were probably the cans of fish and meat.


    "Why, did any militia find out here?" Kui asked.


    "No, the other guests."


    Zhang Heng bent down, picked up a can at his feet, and saw the row of teeth marks on the iron box.


    "Stray dogs?" Chopping clothes youth to hold ambiguous accent way.


    Although the militia started to clean up the pets left in the city on the day of evacuation, there are still a lot of missing fish. In these two days, the players also met a few stray cats and dogs. Generally speaking, when they saw them from a distance, they would drive them away with stones or something. After all, there is a lot of radioactivity in these animals.


    The dogs and cats, aware of the danger, would run away without waiting for the stone to be thrown on them. But occasionally there are exceptions. Especially in the future, the more hungry the cats and dogs are, the more hungry they are. Some unscrupulous dogs begin to hunt and kill stray cats in the city and swallow them to satisfy their hunger.


    But soon these dogs will become mentally manic because of the increased internal radiation, and then begin to attack people in the city. The militia team responsible for hunting has been bitten by mad dogs.


    Players because they have been in the city activities also encountered, fortunately, there is no danger.As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, these mad dogs are not particularly powerful, but since they run into the gymnasium, they can''t be left alone. Otherwise, in case these dogs slip in again at night when they sleep, and who is bitten, there is no tetanus here.


    Therefore, seeing this, Zhang Heng took off the plague bone bow on his back, drew an arrow from his quiver, and chased out along the claw mark on the ground.


    This level of pursuit is not very difficult for Zhang Heng, the perpetrators obviously did not think about how to disguise, after eating so swagger out, along the way is almost everywhere it left traces.


    Zhang Heng found the nest of the latter without much effort. In the dressing room of the badminton hall on the top floor, there was a shepherd dog lying on his stomach. His physical condition didn''t look very good. Like human beings, radiation also had some effects on him. He lost a lot of hair, like alopecia areata, but what was worse was the wound on his buttock.


    It seems to have fought with the teams responsible for hunting animals, but it miraculously survived after being shot. The blood residue on its chest hair indicates that it had swallowed some small animals in order to satisfy its hunger before, but it didn''t know whether they were stray cats, mice or dead birds nearby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Zhang Heng raised his pestilence bone bow and aimed at the shepherd dog lying on the ground, who seemed to be sleeping.


    At this distance, he is sure to kill the shepherd dog with one shot. He will not let the shepherd dog suffer too much and leave the world in his sleep. This is probably the last thing Zhang Heng can do for him.


    But the next moment, when Zhang Heng was ready to release the bowstring, the shepherd dog suddenly opened his eyes.


    One man and one dog looked at each other for about half a second, and then the shepherd''s throat growled, as if trying to get up from the ground.


    But then a feather arrow went through its head!


    Although Zhang Heng failed to send the shepherd dog away in his sleep as planned, his arrow still hit the target cleanly. The shepherd dog was hit by the arrow and fell to the ground without moving.


    After that, Zhang Heng takes back the bone bow of plague and turns to leave.


    But as soon as he took a step, he stopped.


    Because Zhang Heng heard the movement coming from behind, the shepherd dog was shot by him, almost killed on the spot, and had become a corpse. Zhang Heng could see clearly, so the movement was definitely not from the shepherd dog.


    Zhang Heng turns around and sees another poodle trotting out of the changing room of the badminton hall.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He didn''t expect that there was not only one dog in the stadium. When he chose this place as a stronghold, he and kuiye had searched it all over. At that time, they didn''t find any other animals. Therefore, these two dogs should have come later.


    I just don''t know why they came here. Except for the room where the players store their belongings, there is no food in the gymnasium. It''s reasonable that dogs should not be attracted. Is it because of the hunting of the militia team outside that they are driven here? After all, the gym is safer for stray dogs than the streets and the wild.


    These thoughts flashed away in Zhang Heng''s mind, and he didn''t think much about them. Then he took off the plague bone bow again and pulled the bow string.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what the relationship between the poodle and the shepherd dog is, but it seems that the two dogs should know each other. He regrets that he killed the poodle''s companion, but for safety''s sake, Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to let the poodle go.


    But just as he was about to shoot his second arrow, he saw another dog coming out of the dressing room. It was a spaniel. It looked much more effective than the poodle outside.


    And that''s not the end. A bulldog followed the spaniel, and then a Great Dane and a mixed breed dog came out of the house.


    Zhang Heng has noticed that something is wrong. Later, he also heard the noise coming from the window behind him. Several stray dogs are squeezing in from the half closed window. In addition, there are stray dogs in the direction of the bathroom and the stairway where Zhang Heng came up before. They surround Zhang Heng in the middle together, as if to get justice for his dead companion.


    If other people were here, they would have been scared to death when they saw this scene. Although the fighting capacity of stray dogs is not particularly strong, and there are many small pet dogs among them, once they gather together, there are few rivals in this abandoned city.


    That is, Zhang Heng can still keep calm now. He makes a general inventory and finds that there are more than 20 dogs surrounding him, and there are more and more dogs joining in.


    Not surprisingly, this is probably the largest dog group in pripyaji city. A few days ago, many of them were good companions of human beings, good companions of home care, but now they look at Zhang Heng as if they are staring at their prey.


    It can be seen that these dogs have been hungry for a while, and they have been restless recently. They have been chased around by militia with guns, and their impression of human beings has gone from bad to worse. Zhang Henggang just killed one of them. Judging from the present posture, the dead shepherd is likely to be the leader of the dog group.


    New and old grudges gather together. It''s strange that these stray dogs can be polite to Zhang Heng. In fact, they have started to roar before they get to Zhang Heng''s side.


    As a result, the bulldog, who roared the second most fiercely, was shot through his head and followed his companion. Zhang Heng didn''t mean to be polite at all. It''s obviously impossible for the current situation to be solved peacefully, so he didn''t wait for the dogs to get together completely, so he took the lead to launch an attack.


    After shooting an arrow, Zhang Heng kept on his hand, and soon drew the second arrow from his quiver. However, at this time, the dog began to speed up and charged him.


    Zhang Heng kicked out the nearest poodle that barked the most fiercely before. Then the second arrow nailed the Spaniel that had already jumped up in mid air to the ground. However, I don''t know if the nuclear radiation in the city has affected the nerves of these dogs. After seeing two companions shoot dead on the back one after another, the rest of the stray dogs mean to shrink back No, on the contrary, more bravely rushed up.Zhang Heng could feel the fanatical atmosphere in the dog group. He sidestepped to avoid the bite of two dogs from the front, but then the three dogs on his right side had jumped up from the ground in turn. There were also sneak attacks from behind and on the right-hand side.


    This situation is worthy of the name for Zhang Heng. Even if it''s a militia team with guns, it probably can''t resist such a fierce attack.


    However, seeing that two dogs are about to bite Zhang Heng''s thigh, the enemy who was standing in front of them suddenly disappeared.


    The two mongrels jumped into the air, fell from the air and wondered where the enemy had gone. As a result, they were killed by the arrows falling from their heads the next moment.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Heng opens the shadow wings behind him, flies directly from the ground to the air, and quickly gets away from the dogs. However, he doesn''t rise too high. After confirming that he won''t be bitten by the stray dogs, Zhang Heng begins to bend his bow and take advantage of the shadow wings to harvest the dogs underground in 12 seconds.


    With Zhang Heng''s Lv2 archery, basically every time the bowstring rings, a dog falls to the ground and dies. Zhang Heng first selects the larger stray dogs, who are more inclined to fierce dogs. After a while, most of the dogs die and are injured, and most of the rest are small pet dogs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    In 12 seconds, Zhang Heng shot a total of 17 arrows, basically no failure, and the dogs were killed and injured more than half.


    When he fell to the ground, he leaned back against the wall of the badminton hall to avoid being besieged again. Then he pulled out the sheath around his waist and easily solved the problem of six dogs. The rest of the dogs finally began to feel scared and no longer rushed to him. They folded their tails and scattered in a crowd.


    Zhang Heng didn''t catch up. On the one hand, the dogs should be afraid and won''t come back after this incident. On the other hand, the battle just now almost consumed the inventory in his quiver.


    But after that, he searched the badminton hall again to make sure there were no other stray dogs in it, and then he went back to the room where the food was stored.


    Lord Kui has already started to clean up the debris on the ground outside the house, and has sorted out the food that is not polluted, which is barely enough for tonight and tomorrow morning. Zhang Heng suggests, "after dinner, we can go to the nearby houses to collect some food."


    However, Lord Kui shook his head and said, "no need."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s go back to the pripyaji hotel tonight." Kui seems to have made up his mind.


    "Are you going to investigate shelbina?" Zhang Henyang raised his eyebrows, "but now the experts have not noticed that the reactor may melt through the cement plate and come into contact with the suppression pool to have a thermal explosion, so the three engineers who opened the drain valve have not yet appeared, and the miners have not been to the pripyaji."


    "Their work is undoubtedly very important, even can be called a hero, but to be honest, I don''t think they will be the people we want to find." Kui said.


    These days, she watched her and her companion''s physical condition worsen a little. In addition, she didn''t get any information about the main task until now. Kuiya finally began to doubt the direction she had chosen.


    "Although we don''t want to admit it, it turns out that we haven''t made any progress in the past few days when we stay in pripyaji. Our current work is just a waste of time, and every extra day will increase the amount of radiation inhaled. Maybe the maintenance workers and doctors are right. We should leave this place early and find a safe place and other official investigation results The fruit comes out. "


    "Are you going to see a doctor and a repairman?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "We don''t have to go to them," said the mouse. "To be honest, we don''t know where they are now. When we leave here, we can go to a hospital to have a physical examination."


    This year, there is no mobile wechat or anything. Basically, we all contact each other by writing letters and fixed lines. However, before the maintenance workers and doctors leave, they have not decided where they will go. With such a large SL, it is very likely that both sides will not meet again in this copy.


    "This is just the result of our preliminary discussion," said the young man. "We also want to ask for your opinions. As far as I''m concerned, I will go where you say to go. If you still say to stay here, I will stay with you."


    Although the physical condition of the chopped clothes teenager is the worst of the three, and he seems to be in urgent need of treatment, he still seems determined to follow Zhang Heng until the last moment of his life.


    Seeing the tragic atmosphere, the mouse tried to soften his words and said, "in fact, the situation is not necessarily so grim. Shelbina is the chairman of the Committee and presides over the disaster relief work. Therefore, it is very likely that he will be the key person. Maybe we can finish the main task tonight, and everyone can safely return to the real world, and the coconut can also be saved."


    This result is of course happy, but after experiencing disappointment again and again, the hearts of the players are a little bit bottomless now.


    Kui noticed that there were only two arrows left in Zhang Heng''s quiver bag, so he said, "did you have any trouble just now?"


    "Well, there''s no trouble. I just met a group of stray dogs in the badminton hall, but they have been solved." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Stray dogs, are they here?" Kui was a little surprised.


    Most of the stray dogs in the city are hungry now. They are trying to find food everywhere. There is no food near the gymnasium, so they should not be attracted to stray dogs. In addition, there are so many stray dogs and they have found a room for players to store food.


    Zhang Heng asked, "who was the last one to leave when I went out today?"


    "Me, it''s me." Said the mouse, raising his hand.


    "Did you close when you left?"


    "Well I can''t remember clearly. When I woke up in the morning, my leg was very painful. At that time, my mind was all about how to make my leg feel better. Later, when I went out, I found that I forgot to take my gas mask and turned back, so maybe I forgot to lock the door when I came out again. " The mouse said, "I''ll pay attention to it next time, though I guess it won''t be next time."


    Most of the players didn''t blame the mice for this. Although most of the food and drinking water were polluted by stray dogs, on the other hand, this event finally prompted them to make up their mind to stop beating around the Bush and face the final result.After tonight, kuiya will know whether he is going in the right direction.


    After a hasty dinner, the players lay down in their hammocks and prepared for the action in the evening. Although they decided to leave pripyaji and other official investigation results if there was no further progress, they knew that this was just another distant hope.


    If they had left together with the maintenance workers and doctors, they might have been able to fight to see if they could survive that day. But now, because they choose to stay in Pripyat and continue to receive radiation, everyone''s physical condition has deteriorated to varying degrees. I''m afraid it''s too late to wait for the official investigation results.


    Therefore, everyone has already bet on tonight''s action, and now it''s time for the answer to be revealed. Everyone''s heart is full of anxiety.


    The mouse has complained about the difficulty of this copy more than once. When he went out, he was hit by a nuclear explosion. The key is that the main task is so vague, there is no hint, and he tried two directions without any result. The mouse even began to suspect that the God behind this copy wanted to kill them.


    Among the four, only Zhang Heng''s attention is not on the action at night, because he has a bigger problem to solve before that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Zhang Heng looked at the starfish on his wrist, and it was getting closer to the moment when they stayed in the copy for five days.


    This is not good news for Zhang Heng.


    Because the time flow rate of this copy is exactly 1 hour to 60 days. As usual, Zhang Heng entered the copy at 23:55 in the real world, that is to say, it is only 5 minutes from the pointer pointing to 24:00, and the time converted into the copy is just five days.


    If you subtract the five second countdown before entering the replica, that is to say, in less than five days, he will enter the extra 24 hours.


    In the previous copy, this extra time has helped him a lot, which is also the reason why his skills can be improved rapidly. However, this copy, this 24 hours will put him in a very dangerous situation.


    Because the 24-hour conversion time is almost four years, if it is normal, four years is certainly no problem for Zhang Heng, but this time he suffered from nuclear radiation at the beginning of the copy. Although his current physical performance is the best of all players, Zhang Heng is not sure whether he can survive for four years.


    Especially considering the situation of teenagers and mice, they seem to be weaker one by one and may not be able to last a month.


    Of course, because there are other players in this copy, which is different from Zhang Heng''s normal single brush copy time extension. It is estimated that the system will choose to reopen a parallel copy and throw him in alone. At the beginning of Apollo program training camp, the system dealt with him in this way, and he only needs to stay in the parallel copy for four years to return to the current copy, and his body will be healthy The situation will return to before he entered the parallel copy.


    This is half good news for Zhang Heng, of course, if he can survive four years of parallel copies.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have a good way to deal with this. He still has a task failure penalty free card. This small card was purchased by him from the bartender with 400 points of game points. Its function is to help the holder escape the punishment brought by the task failure.


    If in other copies, Zhang Heng can find a cat anywhere, regardless of the main task, and directly wait until the game time is over to return to the real world. However, this time, the game is a rare copy without time limit. Only when the task is completed can Zhang Heng leave. Therefore, Zhang Heng is now in a dead circle.


    What should come will come. At 11:23, a familiar dizziness hit him.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng''s ear also heard the familiar system prompt sound.


    [Ding! Open parallel copy. This copy is an invisible killer transition copy. The number of players is 1. There is no mission target. The time is 1440 days. Please pay attention! ¡¿


    Zhang Heng''s eyes suddenly darkened, and at the same time, a popular song sounded in his ears.


    Night outside Moscow.


    Since this song won the gold medal in the 6th World Youth Festival in 1957, it has become a household classic.


    But the music didn''t last long. Zhang Heng felt the light from the outside and opened his eyes.


    He found himself standing by a river, which Zhang Heng quickly recognized.


    The pripyaji river has always been very characteristic. It is slightly brown because it once flowed through the peat swamp of polesiyah, which is full of fatty acids. In addition, the flow of the river is fast and fierce, just like the young city built next to it, giving people a feeling of vitality.


    However, the city behind Zhang Heng still looks a lot different from before, not only because it has regained its vitality at this time, but also because the residents who used to live here have returned to their homes. The streets are full of traffic, and young men are driving their beloved Volga car and honking their love to the girls on the street.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng also noticed that the buildings here are newer than when he first came here. In addition, there is no Ferris wheel popular with tourists in the location of the amusement park. Zhang Heng knows that if there is no accident, he came to the former town of pripyaji, but he doesn''t know what year it is.


    Pripyaji was built in 1970. Judging from the current scale, it should have been built for some time. Moreover, from the position where Zhang Heng is now standing, we can see the towering cooling tower of the nuclear power plant in the distance. According to buluhanov, the No. 1 reactor of the nuclear power plant was put into operation in 1977. Therefore, Zhang Heng can roughly guess when he is now Before the 1977-1986 explosion.


    This scope has shrunk to a small extent, but now Zhang Heng is not in the mood to visit the atomic city. He wants to know how he is exposed to radiation, so he follows his memory and first comes to the pripyaji Hotel, where he finds the former English speaking waitress.


    On the way to the hotel, Zhang Heng also touches several wallets from passers-by. Finally, Zhang Heng talks with the hostess about the salary and successfully persuades the latter to become his own Ukrainian and Russian teacher at a high price of 10 rubles per day. At the same time, the hostess also agrees to take Zhang Heng to the hospital in Kiev for examination.The two arrived in Kiev, the capital of Ukraine, that night by train. After that, Zhang Heng received a comprehensive examination in Kiev''s largest people''s hospital. Unlike the medical center in pripyaji, it has a full set of equipment needed to detect radiation dose.


    The detection process is not long, but for Zhang Heng, the waiting time for the results is really long.


    He was received by a woman doctor who was about 50 years old. She was unsmiling and serious, especially when she got Zhang Heng''s test report.


    She asked the hostess, "are you his family?"


    The latter nodded, "I''m his wife, my man. He''s a mute. He can''t speak from birth."


    "What does he do?" Asked the woman doctor.


    "He works at a nuclear power plant, dealing with nuclear waste."


    "No wonder." The woman doctor tried her best to make her voice soft and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I have to tell you some bad news, madam. I hope you''re prepared."


    "What?"


    "Your man is likely to have close contact with the nuclear waste, which causes him to absorb a lot of radiation."


    "How many?" Said the hostess nervously.


    "About 450 roentgen." The female doctor looked at Zhang Heng with a trace of sympathy. "He suffered from 3-degree radiation sickness and needs to be hospitalized immediately. We need you to sign on the admission form first, madam."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Third degree radiation sickness, is it serious?" The hostess tried to act like a wife who was afraid of losing her husband.


    "We will try our best to treat him." The female doctor did not answer this question directly, but said so.


    "Can you tell me how long he will live?" The hostess did not forget Zhang Heng''s advice and asked the most important question.


    "I can''t tell you the exact time, madam. Radiation sickness varies from person to person." Said the woman doctor.


    "Please," pleaded the hostess. Her acting skills exploded for a big reward. She cried, "we still have three children. I can''t bring them all up by myself. I need Dima."


    "He''ll be all right, ma''am." The female doctor quickly comforted, "although I can''t give you any guarantee, I will try my best to treat him. In addition, considering his current physical condition, I think you''d better keep a certain distance from him, madam."


    "What? Do you mean I can''t stay with him in hospital? " The hostess was very anxious. Zhang Heng''s salary was calculated on a daily basis.


    "Yes, there are special nurses in the hospital. We will take good care of your husband. He has been exposed to strong radiation. For your health, you should also be separated from him for a period of time."


    The hostess also hesitated. In fact, when they first met, Zhang Heng told her that he was ill and it would affect her. But the hostess knew nothing about radiation. She didn''t think it was a problem, and her health was normal along the way.


    This relaxed the spirit of the hostess, until the woman doctor mentioned it again, and looked quite serious, which made her have to pay attention to the problem.


    However, Zhang hengkai''s salary is too generous, 10 rubles a day, 300 rubles a month. You should know that her monthly salary is only 100 rubles, and the salary of this job is three times her salary, which is a price she can hardly refuse.


    Therefore, after thinking, the hostess asked the female doctor, "will I die of infection?"


    "That''s not true," the female doctor explained patiently. "His disease is not an infectious disease. It''s just that because he has been exposed to radiation sources and absorbed a large amount of radiation, unstable radionuclides may be generated in his body. In addition, he may carry some radioactive aerosols, so people around him may also absorb radiation."


    "What?" The receptionist''s face was blank when she heard the words.


    "Are you pregnant now?" The female doctor asked another question.


    "Oh, I, I''m not pregnant." The receptionist''s face turned red when she heard that she had never been in love. This time, in order to earn extra money, she did not hesitate to disguise as Zhang Heng''s wife. It was almost her limit. Suddenly, she felt a little shy when she was asked such a direct question.


    Fortunately, the female doctor is not a sharp enough person. She didn''t find Mrs. Dima''s abnormality. After hearing the answer from the receptionist, she said, "that''s OK, otherwise we have to do another examination for you and the fetus."


    "So can I stay with him if I''m not pregnant?" Miss usher was full of expectation.


    "No, ma''am, you don''t understand what I said," said the woman doctor. "I don''t mean that it doesn''t matter if you''re not pregnant. I just say that it can eliminate the impact on the fetus, but if you''re around him, it''s still possible..."


    "I don''t understand your professional knowledge, doctor," interrupted the lady usher. "I''m just a receptionist working in a hotel. I want to know if I''m going to die when I stay with my poor husband and take care of him?"


    "You''re not going to die, but you''re going to get radiation."


    "I don''t know what radiation is, but I know my husband needs me now. Without me, he can''t communicate with the outside world! I can''t cooperate with your treatment. " Miss Usher''s eyes became firm again, because she saw Zhang Heng stretch out his finger, indicating that the employment price rose from 10 rubles a day to 30 rubles a day. In addition, the female doctor made it clear that she would not die, which also made the biggest stone in her heart fall to the ground.


    Just a month! She can earn nearly 1000 rubles a month. Even professors and scholars in universities can''t get such a salary. The hostess doesn''t know when she will encounter such a good thing next time.


    Besides, it''s not so easy to learn a language. It''s conservatively estimated that it will take at least half a year for Zhang Heng to have daily conversations with other people. In other words, she can earn at least 5000 rubles on Zhang Heng, which is a huge sum of money.


    to know that a new Volga car is only seven thousand rubles, one hundred rubles can buy an imported mink collar coat or one hundred SL chocolate or four bottles of French perfume. After that, she can travel for two or three years and come back to work.


    "Please, doctor, please. Let me stay here with my man." The hostess pleaded, "I don''t want to regret it when I think about it. I''ve left my Dima alone at the last moment of my life. I''ve left my three children with my friends. I have plenty of time to stay here.""This..." The look of the woman doctor also became a little hesitant.


    Because of her work, the hostess read countless people. She knew that it was going on. So she added her strength and began to cry secretly.


    "All right, all right." Although the female doctor has seen a lot of such things, she can''t help but feel soft hearted and sighed, "I told the people in the inpatient department to let you stay with your man, but you''d better not contact him any more. If you really just stay on one side and be honest, the problem won''t be too serious. In addition, the foreign affairs should remember that during the treatment, you two should be careful No more intimacy. "


    The receptionist''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She subconsciously wanted to open her mouth to refute, but she soon remembered the role she was playing now. She could only be dumb and swallow the words into her stomach.


    Later, the female doctor called a nurse to help them go through the hospitalization procedures, and specially emphasized that Zhang Heng should be given a separate room. Then Zhang Heng became a patient in Kiev people''s Hospital, officially starting his own treatment journey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    In the ward of Kiev people''s hospital.


    A young looking nurse with freckles on her face was giving Zhang Heng an intravenous injection. Then she adjusted the curtains of the ward.


    When the little nurse turned to leave, Zhang Heng was finally able to get his diagnosis from the receptionist.


    Because some of the medical terms were too professional, the hostess had to look through the dictionary and compare. It took about a quarter of an hour to tell Zhang Heng about his illness. Unfortunately, the doctor is not here now, and Zhang Heng does not know whether the result of third degree radiation sickness is good or bad.


    In addition, as his "wife", the hostess failed to get the key information about how long he would live from the female doctor''s mouth. Zhang Heng could only continue to observe his own body while receiving treatment.


    Fortunately, unlike other hapless ghosts who are exposed to radiation, he doesn''t need to worry about the cancer caused by radiation. For Zhang Heng, as long as he can pass the test, he is basically out of risk. When the parallel copy ends, his body will return to the state before entering the parallel copy, and he can also know the changes of his body at each stage in the future.


    That''s a bit of good news for the moment.


    However, unlike other patients, Zhang Heng can''t be idle even when he is admitted to hospital. He still has to use this time to learn Russian and Ukrainian. If the problem of language can be solved in the parallel copy, it will be more convenient for him to carry out the investigation when he returns to the official copy.


    So Zhang Heng said to the receptionist, "let''s start."


    "Well, where do you want to start?" The hostess straightened her back when she heard the speech. She knew that she also needed to show the service attitude that matched the rich reward.


    "Well, let''s first teach some words and sentences that can be used in the hospital scene, so that in case I have to complete some examination projects alone in the future, I can at least know what the doctors are talking about."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng took his temperature on the first day of admission. At that time, his temperature was 37.8 degrees, with a slight low fever. Two days later, his temperature rose to 38.9 degrees, so the doctor made a puncture for him and took four bone marrow samples from his sternum and patella for analysis.


    On the sixth day, Zhang Heng could feel some pain in his stomach, throat and mouth, where the mucous membrane began to fall off, which made him speak with a little effort. At this time, he also began to lose sleep and have anorexia.


    However, when the doctor asked him if his mental condition began to deteriorate and he felt irritable and anxious, Zhang Heng gave a negative answer, which is probably one of the few benefits after he lost his mood.


    But Zhang Heng did feel that it was becoming more and more difficult to speak. His eyelids began to twitch involuntarily, and his body became swollen.


    To make matters worse, his immune system began to fail due to the decrease of granulocyte count. On the ninth day, the hospital injected him with bone marrow cells donated by volunteers, and then transferred him to the ultraviolet disinfection ward.


    Zhang Heng had to suspend his language learning, but after disinfection, the receptionist sent the English Russian dictionary to his ward for him to read, which not only allowed him to continue his study, but also helped him to distract some of his attention.


    This is also the suggestion of the female doctor, but she thinks Zhang Heng is learning English with a dictionary.


    So in his later life, Zhang Heng lay on a high hospital bed with arc every day, with rib shaped heating lamp on the top to keep his body warm. All his clothes were taken away by the nurses, and the pain swept his body, almost all the time no longer accompanied him. Intravenous injection can make this situation better, but it really works Nitrous oxide anesthetics.


    But what surprised the woman doctor was that the man seemed to have extraordinary patience for pain. Under such circumstances, ordinary people may have been crying out for a long time, and even begged the doctor to end his pain, but Zhang Heng on the bed always seemed very calm.


    In the eyes of female doctors, this is a very incredible thing. Before that, she also met some patients with firm will. Among them, there are public servants, professional soldiers, and even some people who have been wandering on the edge of death. Compared with ordinary patients, these people are really better at controlling their emotions and can endure higher intensity of pain.


    But when the female doctor looked at them, she could clearly feel that they were in pain from their expressions and eyes. However, when she looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes, it was like the deepest ocean. She could see nothing except the huge shadow on the bottom of the sea.


    Zhang Heng did not even take the initiative to set up Ningguo nitrous oxide anesthetic to relieve the pain.


    In fact, if not to watch Zhang Heng''s condition worsen day by day, the female doctor even suspects that the misfortune at the moment is the same as that of others, and Zhang Heng is just a cold spectator standing on the side.


    The latter didn''t even give up his study plan. The little nurse who had been taking care of him found a bracket for him and put the English Russian Dictionary on it, so that he didn''t have to hold it by himself and could read it as long as he lay on the bed.Does this man feel no pain at all? The woman doctor thinks so.


    However, this idea is not accurate. For Zhang Heng, he did lose most of his feelings, but he did not lose the basic perception of his body. Therefore, the pain in his body has been conveyed to his brain, but Zhang Heng has been exercising his spirit for such a long time. Now it is useful.


    Through the pithy formula of xiaoshanming''s heart flow, he can let his consciousness sink, gradually reach the state of selflessness, shield the painful feeling out, so as to maintain the inner peace.


    Therefore, in a sense, the female doctor''s feeling is not wrong. Now Zhang Heng is really like a spectator, but when he purposefully controls his consciousness sinking, Zhang Heng is also surprised to see some The rest of it is for you.


    It was a kind of cold and sticky feeling that he was familiar with. A huge and fuzzy shadow was lying in a huge undersea palace, which was several times more magnificent than the one he saw on the island, making the latter look like a toy.


    But the thing in the palace, Zhang Heng can''t see its face clearly, can only see countless tentacles winding on the stone pillars of the palace.


    It''s a strange strong intuition that you don''t need to go near Zhang Heng to know that the thing is sleeping. What''s more strange is that Zhang Heng still realizes that he knows the thing after he dies.


    It is still in sleep, constantly calling the name of Zhang Heng, like calling a child away from home.


    However, Zhang Heng''s steps still stay at the gate of the palace.


    Now is not the time.


    A voice in his ear, also some familiar, but Zhang Heng can''t remember this voice is from where.


    Wait, wait, you''ll be back soon, you just need Be patient, as you always have been, the family of stars and the deep diver are waiting for you to come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Nurses will regularly appear in Zhang Heng''s ward, feed him water and food, help him turn over, and deal with Zhang Heng''s excrement.


    On the 12th day or so, Zhang Heng basically only ate liquid food, because he suffered from intestinal syndrome. His abdomen was cooing all the time, and the sound of liquid flowing could be heard in the cecum. In addition, the shedding of oral mucosa made him unable to swallow solid food, so he had to eat some boiled rice paste and inject nutrient solution for a living.


    However, even so, on the fourteenth day, he still began to have bloody stools, which were full of mucus and blood. In addition, he began to lose a large area of hair. The female doctor had already pushed off other visits and put all her energy on Zhang Heng.


    She basically stayed in the ward all day, watching the progress of Zhang Heng''s illness on the other side of the glass window, making the corresponding treatment plan.


    In order to stimulate the growth of Zhang Heng''s bone marrow cells, the female doctor also injected Zhang Heng with the newly developed growth factor, but just as the doctor said when she first entered the replica,. At present, there is no effective treatment for radiation in human medicine, because the damage is at the molecular level. What hospitals and doctors can do is to prolong the life of patients as much as possible, treat various complications as much as possible, and finally pray that the strong self repair ability of human body can help patients tide over the difficulties.


    On the 20th day, the female doctor wore protective clothing and went into the sterile ward to observe Zhang Heng''s physical condition.


    Results after entering the door, the latter was found lying on the bed with his eyes wide open, motionless and looking like a corpse.


    The female doctor was startled, quickly turned to look at the side of the instrument, see Zhang Heng ECG is still normal, then see Zhang Heng''s eyes moved, just know is a false alarm.


    "You''re going to be OK." The female doctor comforted her.


    Maybe she was impressed by Zhang Heng''s heroic spirit of not frowning in front of the pain. The female doctor has a very good impression of the patient. Although her mission as a doctor is to save the dying and heal the wounded, she does have her own selfishness and likes and dislikes. At the moment, she has a strong desire to save the man in front of her.


    However, during this period of time, because she stayed with Zhang Heng for a long time, her sense of Mrs. Dima declined. She also remembered that the latter had begged her in tears when she first met her. She didn''t want to be separated from her husband and wanted to live in the ward together, which moved the female doctor very much.


    She did the same thing a few days ago, but when Zhang Heng was transferred to the sterile ward, Mrs. Dima''s true face began to gradually expose. The female doctor noticed that while Dima was still fighting with death, her wife turned up a fashion magazine outside, looking like she was studying which coat and bag to buy, which made the female doctor feel a little unable Accept.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Dima is still very concerned about her man''s life and death, and almost every day she asks the female doctor Zhang Heng about her health.


    The female doctor doesn''t know how to evaluate the couple''s feelings. She knows that she shouldn''t get involved in other people''s private affairs. However, standing beside Zhang Heng''s bed, she still has an evil idea to tell Zhang Heng what she saw in the corridor, but later she thinks it''s too cruel.


    This man may have worked so hard to survive because of his wife and children. If he was told this kind of thing now, it would not directly hurt him. Therefore, the female doctor finally swallowed all those words back and left the ward.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know that he almost suffered from the "on the spot rupture" of his husband and wife''s feelings. At the moment, his attention is focused on his body and the dark shadow deep in his consciousness. As for the former, he has no good way, so he can only continue to receive treatment in the ward.


    Considering the layout of the ward, Zhang Heng sometimes feels like an old vampire who was dragged from the coffin to shine under the fluorescent lamp. Fortunately, although Zhang Heng''s situation has been deteriorating, he has not felt the threat of death.


    As for the shadow in the palace, Zhang Heng made his consciousness dive several times later. However, as for the first time, he still couldn''t see what it looked like. Zhang Heng also thought about entering the palace, and once this idea appeared, it would never go away. But at the critical moment, Zhang Heng always remembered the voice of persuading him to do it and so on, so he went on to do it Wandering outside the palace.


    Until the 30th day, a whole month had passed since Zhang Heng was admitted to hospital. Zhang Heng was also tortured by the pain for a whole month. Because he was unable to eat, he could only inject nutrient solution. He lost a lot of weight. Now the whole person weighs less than 90 Jin, which looks like a skeleton.


    In addition, his liver and kidney and other organs also had problems, but fortunately Zhang Heng carried them down, but no one knows whether this strong man can continue to carry the next gate.


    Even the hostess, who plays his wife, feels a little desperate. Seeing Zhang Heng''s physical condition getting worse, she feels that she may not be able to get her salary, and her travel dream is getting farther and farther away. Perhaps the only good news is that the money she earns now is to buy an imported coat.However, Zhang Heng himself can feel that from the 34th day, his body began to show signs of improvement. This change is extremely subtle, and even the female doctors who have been paying attention to Zhang Heng''s condition have not noticed it. However, with Zhang Heng''s control over his body, he felt the change for the first time.


    And also from this moment, Zhang hengzhen was relieved, because he knew that he had passed the most difficult stage.


    Another week later, the female doctor finally found that Zhang Heng''s condition began to improve, which made her surprised and happy. Before that, she had been worried that Zhang Heng might not be able to survive, but the fact proved that the man''s will and body were stronger than she imagined.


    This seems to be a signal, which means that Zhang Heng''s body, which has been passively beaten before, has finally blown the clarion call of counterattack.


    In the following days, Zhang Heng began to recover quickly. On the 49th day, he was able to get out of bed and walk on the wall. Four days later, Zhang Heng began to try some soft solid food, from which his body could absorb more energy. In the process of stomach adaptation, Zhang Heng was ready for rehabilitation.


    His high efficiency of action made the female doctors feel incredible. On the 56th day, Zhang Heng moved out of the sterile ward. Another week later, he even began to try to lift some dumbbells to recover his muscles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Seventy two days after Zhang Heng was admitted to hospital.


    The female doctor turns over the test report in her hand and still can''t believe the above figures. Although there is a gap between individual indicators and normal people, this is because Zhang Heng''s body has experienced a nuclear radiation after all, which will leave some permanent traces on his body. In addition, there are other changes that need to be observed for a longer time .


    But for now, even from the most cautious scientific attitude, female doctors have to admit that Zhang hengzhen has recovered very well, most of the indicators have returned to normal level, and the physical function is basically improving every day, which has reached the standard of discharge.


    The female doctor nodded to Dima and Mrs. Dima in front of her, "Congratulations, you can go through the discharge procedures, but it''s better to come here for examination every six months. We still have a lot of things we haven''t studied clearly about radiation sickness, and there may be some sequelae in the future, so we can''t relax our vigilance."


    The female doctor looked at Mrs. Dima as she spoke. The latter''s face was full of surprise. If it wasn''t for the series of things that Mrs. Dima did after she was admitted to the sterile ward that surprised the female doctor, now she looks really like the wife who was excited for her husband''s safe discharge.


    However, for women doctors who "know the inside story", seeing the happy look on the receptionist''s face, they instinctively feel a little uncomfortable.


    The hostess still doesn''t know that she has been blackmailed by the female doctor. At this moment, she is in a good mood for a happy event. Since Zhang Heng is still alive, it means that the agreement between them is still valid, and her job as a translator and language teacher can continue.


    She didn''t worry about lending Zhang Heng the dictionary, but the latter directly left her for self-study, because even if Zhang Heng could understand Russian by reading the dictionary, he couldn''t speak. After all, oral English still depended on her.


    So the hostess also continued to work hard to play the role of his good wife, to thank the female doctor again and again.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I can''t do much. It''s your man who defeated death with his strong will and amazing physical quality," the woman doctor said faintly. "I hope you can love him as much as your man loves you."


    Miss usher was a little confused by the last sentence left behind by the female doctor, but the female doctor didn''t have any meaning to explain. She turned around and walked out of the ward until Zhang Heng was discharged. She didn''t tell Zhang Heng what she saw in the corridor. Maybe being a doctor made her used to white lies, but the female doctor didn''t know what she was Right or wrong.


    While waiting for her to leave, the hostess helped Zhang Heng pack up his things while still thinking about the words of the female doctor.


    What is to love your man as much as he loves you? Isn''t the relationship between her and Zhang Heng pure money employment? When did Zhang Heng show his love for her?


    In order to confirm this problem, the hostess specially turned her head and looked at Zhang Heng. As a result, she found that Zhang Heng''s look had not changed as usual.


    Does it mean that before in the sterile ward, Zhang Heng felt that he was going to die, so he confided his love for her to the female doctor without reservation? But it''s not right. In order to solve the problem that Zhang Heng couldn''t speak when she was admitted to hospital, she had told the female doctor that her man was a mute.


    Miss usher thought about it and couldn''t figure it out. She stuffed the fashion magazines she had bought in her suitcase together, and then helped Zhang Heng go through the discharge procedures.


    Wait for two people out of the hospital gate, came to the street in front of the door, Zhang Heng subconsciously raised his hand, blocked some dazzling sunshine. Looking at the busy street in front of him, he could not help feeling as if he had been separated from the world.


    In the past 70 days, he has been wandering around in front of the gate of death.


    "Where are we going next?" Asked the hostess.


    "Back to pripyaji," Zhang Heng said without hesitation, "but don''t worry. It''s rare to visit Kiev. Let''s take it as a tour. First take a look around the city. By the way, do you know where the biggest shopping mall in Kiev is? I think you''ve been reading that coat in the magazine


    "Oh, I haven''t decided whether to buy it or not." "I like the color and style very much, but in terms of price, how to say It''s still a little too expensive. "


    Although the hostess has made the first pot of money from Zhang Heng, which is enough to buy the coat, and the latter is discharged smoothly, which can also bring her a steady stream of considerable income, but she is rich overnight, and her consumption view has not been changed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to you." Zhang Heng said, "it''s a reward for your performance in the hospital during this period."


    In fact, the real main reason is that Zhang Heng''s medical treatment and the payment of the hostess''s salary have already cost him a lot of money. Zhang Heng is going to find some big dog owners in the shopping mall to borrow their wallets. After all, the later teaching expenses also need a lot of money, so he can be prepared in advance.


    "Really?" The hostess was very happy. No matter when she bought something with her own money, it was certainly not as good as what others bought. Since Zhang Heng was willing to pay, she would not worry about the price any more. Hearing this, she immediately hugged Zhang Heng''s arm happily.The two returned to pripyaji by train the next afternoon. With the help of the hostess, Zhang Heng chose an apartment that was not too big, but had all the furniture. As a foothold here for the next four years, he began to learn foreign languages behind closed doors with the hostess.


    Zhang Heng first learned Russian, because Russian is also the official common language of sl. he can communicate with people wherever he goes. So Zhang Heng spent about half a year focusing on language learning. In the past half a year, he ate, lived and stayed with the hostess, and practiced his Russian hard, reaching the level of fluent communication with others.


    Ms. usher helped him correct some minor defects in tone, making his pronunciation more standard, almost equal to the Russian level. Combined with his current skin color, Zhang Heng can finally perfectly integrate into this copy.


    And that''s what he''s going to do next.


    "What? Are you really going to work in a nuclear power plant? " The hostess was surprised when she heard what someone was going to do next.


    "Well, I want to really understand Chernobyl, not only from the future news or interviews with the parties, but also from its design and operation." Zhang Heng said faintly that the hostess had some incomprehensible words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Zhang Heng is no stranger to the No. 1 administrative building of the nuclear power plant.


    Because just nine months ago, he and coconut and others had a "friendly" conversation with buluhanov, the director of the nuclear power plant, and fuming, the chief engineer, in the underground bunker of the building.


    Now Zhang Heng is here again, wearing a suit and shoes, combing his hair and following the receptionist to the small meeting room on the fourth floor.


    There are many people dressed like him in the corridor. Zhang Heng finds the corresponding seats according to his number. From the order, it can be seen that there are four people in front of him and three people behind him.


    Including Zhang Heng, all eight of them came to the nuclear power plant to apply for the job, but at the moment, their looks are different. Some are nervous, shaking their legs, some are closing their eyes, and some are constantly wiping their sweat.


    Zhang Heng seems to be the most relaxed of the eight. While the person in front of him walks into the meeting room, he gets up and goes to the water dispenser. He takes a glass of water and looks out of the window while drinking.


    Today''s nuclear power plants seem to be thriving, with all kinds of buildings arranged in order. The three reactors built in succession are in good condition, providing a continuous supply of electricity for Ukraine. The construction of reactor No. 4, which will cause great disaster in the future, is also about to be completed. This is why the Chernobyl nuclear power plant should start to absorb fresh blood.


    Of course, the new recruits will not be responsible for the operation of the new reactor immediately. Instead, they will go to other reactors to practice and accumulate work experience.


    After drinking his glass of water, Zhang hen took another and returned to his seat. He handed it to the man who looked rather nervous and began to bite his fingers.


    The latter said thanks and took the cup in a hurry.


    "What do you call it?" Zhang Heng stretched out a hand.


    "Yevgeni," the man reached out his hand, but half the time he realized that he still had a water cup in his hand, so he reached out his other hand and shook Zhang Heng''s hand in an awkward gesture. "I worked in the beloyalsk nuclear power station before.


    "I''m Ivan. I''m from zaboroge 1." Zhang Heng also introduced himself.


    Hearing Zhang Heng''s words, the man seemed to be secretly relieved, and the nervous color on his face also relieved a lot.


    Zhang Heng knows why yevgeni is relaxed, because the eight people sitting in the corridor are all competitors. They compete for four job places together, and the passing rate is just half and half, which is high in later generations. However, at this time, there is no fierce situation of Internet investment, where hundreds of people compete for a job.


    Generally, the recruitment of nuclear power plants is based on the recommendation mode. After the recommendation of all parties, the recruitment department of nuclear power plants will send the list of candidates to the Central Council of nuclear energy for review. After the approval, the nuclear power plants will organize an interview to determine the final list, and then report it to the Central Council of nuclear energy for approval. The whole recruitment process will be finished.


    It can be seen that the final recruitment list is agreed by the nuclear power plant and the board of directors. The Central Council of nuclear energy will also be responsible for the background investigation. However, it is difficult for Zhang Heng to be defeated.


    Instead of using his own identity, he directly found a candidate who was close to his own figure and borrowed the latter''s identity. The candidates for the nuclear power plant came from all over the world. They were not familiar with the place of life in pripyaji originally, and they didn''t have a fingerprint collection system these days. When they submitted them, they were just a resume and photos, which was very fake .


    As long as it is confirmed in the photo that there is no one who has seen him recently among the interviewers of the nuclear power plant, Zhang Heng can use Lv2''s make-up technique to deal with the past. Moreover, because his identity is real, even if the Central Council of nuclear energy calls the place where he worked before to verify, there will be no problem.


    So now he actually came to the nuclear power plant for an interview instead of Ivan. From the resume, Ivan is not very good. Unlike Eugene, who has worked in a nuclear power plant, Ivan only worked in a thermal power station before. Eugene obviously realized this and felt that he had killed a competitor.


    However, the reason why Zhang Heng chose Ivan is not only that Ivan and his body are the most similar, otherwise it is meaningless for him to choose a person who will be eliminated. In fact, the reason why Zhang Heng finally chose Ivan has a lot to do with Ivan''s work experience.


    Eugene didn''t chat with Zhang Heng for long. Although the latter got him some water and their relationship became more harmonious, Eugene didn''t forget that they were still competitors. They talked very carefully and talked about things outside of work.


    After a while, as the front candidates entered the conference room one by one, it was finally yevgeni''s turn. Zhang Heng wished yevgeni a smooth interview, and yevgeni politely expressed his thanks. Then he straightened his tie and went in.


    It took twenty minutes for Eugene to come out of the conference room. When he came out, he had no nervous feeling. He still had a faint smile on his face and encouraged Zhang Heng, "come on, Ivan, do well."


    "Thank you. I will."Zhang Heng got up, passed by Eugene and opened the door of the conference room.


    There was an oval wooden table with three people sitting behind it.


    Zhang Heng recognized two of them, one is buluhanov, the other is fuming. They both look very good, which is different from the explosion. Fuming''s Chinese character face is angular. Sitting there, his deep and divine eyes seem to be able to see through the candidates, while buluhanov''s face is gentle and has a friendly smile The rising corner of his eye shows that everything here is under his control.


    As for the third person on the right hand side, Zhang Heng searched his memory and found that he had no impression of this person. No matter before or after the accident, he did not see the shadow of the third person. He should have left the Chernobyl nuclear power plant before 1986.


    He is now buried in the hands of the resume, frown slightly.


    "V.g. Ivan, you''re Crimean, 25 years old."


    "That''s right."


    "Previously worked as a turbine Engineer at zaboroge 1 thermal power station?"


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded


    "then why do you want to work in the nuclear power plant?"


    "Because everyone says that thermoelectricity represents the past and the present, and nuclear power represents the future. I want to embrace the future." Zhang Heng''s answers are flowing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The third interviewer is noncommittal, he turned Zhang Heng''s resume.


    "I appreciate your courage to try new things, but I notice that you have no previous experience in nuclear power plants, which is a new field for you."


    "I can learn," Zhang Heng replied. "I have a strong learning ability."


    "I know. I don''t doubt that. I can see from your resume that it took you only a short time to be promoted from assistant engineer to formal engineer after graduation. You are very suitable for the work of thermal power plant, so my suggestion is that you can continue to stay in the thermal power plant. To be honest, the salary we can offer is not much higher than what you get in the thermal power plant Come on, you don''t have to give up what you''re familiar with and start from scratch. "


    In fact, Zhang Heng didn''t pay much attention to the issue of salary. However, in order to play a good role as the candidate, he learned a little bit about it. The third interviewer didn''t aim at him. The salary of nuclear power station is not much higher than that of thermal power station. However, if there is a choice, there are still many people willing to work in nuclear power station.


    The main reason is that under the background of SL''s vigorous promotion of nuclear power generation, the status of nuclear power station is higher than that of thermal power station, and the subsequent promotion will be easier. Of course, this is for the management, and for the following people, the work in nuclear power station will be more respectable and respected than that in thermal power station, and the construction of nuclear power station has been in full swing, which is of great significance to talents They are in great demand and have a greater chance of promotion.


    However, this matter can''t be put on the table. This is the answer that Zhang Heng had to embrace the future. However, the third interviewer obviously didn''t hear a similar answer for the first time, so he tried to use a euphemistic tone to persuade Zhang Heng to give up this idea.


    Zhang Heng was silent when he heard the words.


    It seemed that he was worried that Zhang Heng didn''t understand. Then the third interviewer simply pointed out, "the work of nuclear power station is not easy. I know how to publicize peaceful atoms and clean energy outside. But in fact, the atoms in the reactor are not peaceful. We need experienced engineers to deal with all kinds of situations and prevent the worst things from happening."


    Zhang Heng still didn''t speak, but Fu Ming on the other side spoke first. He coughed twice, and then said in his baritone voice, "Oleg, I think you''ve made a fuss. It''s more than 30 years since the completion of the first nuclear power plant, and there hasn''t been any major accident. I think it can explain the problem, otherwise it''s too late It will not push forward the construction of nuclear power plants all the time. "


    "We''re just lucky. Sooner or later, the nuclear leak that the Americans did on Three Mile Island will happen to us." Oleg said anxiously.


    "You are too pessimistic. The reactor designed by academician dolezali is very safe." Buluhanov also said at this time, "it is because of these nuclear power plants that we can export more oil and gas to our allies in Eastern Europe, as well as those greedy guys in the western world."


    "Academician dolezali also warned that nuclear power plants should not be built in densely populated areas, but look at pripyaji. It''s only three kilometers away from us."


    "This is the above decision. They may have their consideration. Oleg, you know that we can''t control it. We just need to do our work well," buluhanov knocked on the table with a helpless look. "Gentlemen, can we focus on the recruitment first? Reactor 3 is going to be put into operation. We need manpower. ¡±


    "yes, we need workers with rich experience in nuclear power plants before. Only such people can be qualified for nuclear power plant jobs." Oleg insisted.


    "There is a Russian proverb that we don''t need God to burn pots. We just need a steam turbine engineer, and now you have a steam turbine engineer." Fuming pointed to Zhang Heng at the other end of the wooden table.


    "What are you talking about? We are recruiting people for the nuclear power plant. The prerequisite is to understand this job? Is that a problem? "


    "Ivan not only knows about this job, but also has rich experience. He worked in thermal power station before, knowing about high-power power generation system, power distribution system and power transmission lines. As he said, he is very young and has plenty of time to learn and grow up." "I think he''s the one we''re looking for," fuming said


    "Apart from the reactor, he doesn''t know about the reactor, and that''s the most important thing about working at the nuclear power plant." "We need experts, nuclear experts, not laymen who don''t know anything from scratch," Oleg insisted


    As a result, when he said this, not only fuming''s face became cold, but buluhanov was also a little unhappy. "Fuming worked in the thermal power station before he came here, and I also worked in the slayanskaya coal-fired power station before I came here. According to you, we are all laymen, but we are doing a good job now?"


    "I didn''t mean that, buluhanov." Oleg also knew that he was in a hurry just now, and he said something wrong, so he apologized.


    Buluhanov, the factory director, looks very friendly most of the time, like a good man, but he does have some taboos. What he hates most is that the following experts secretly talk that he doesn''t know nuclear energy.After that, he promoted fuming, who also works in the thermal power station, to be the head of the electrical department. Soon after, he promoted fuming to the deputy chief engineer in charge of the assembly department and the operation Department. When the chief engineer left, fuming was promoted to the chief engineer of the nuclear power station.


    Although the Ministry of energy explicitly opposed the appointment and preferred another candidate who had worked in the nuclear power plant, bulukhanov later used his official contacts to show that fuming was the leader they really needed. He was tough and had a high standard of work, so he was more suitable than the other candidate Finally, Moscow gave in, the Central Council of nuclear energy approved the appointment, and buluhanov got his right-hand man.


    "I respect your professionalism, deputy chief engineer Oleg, and I understand your safety concerns." Buluhanov also slowed down his tone, "but we need to consider all aspects of recruitment. It''s good to understand nuclear power, but it doesn''t mean that other aspects are not important. Moreover, compared with skill proficiency, I think work attitude is more important. If a person''s attitude is not correct, no matter how strong his work ability is, it''s useless. Do you think I''m right £¿¡±


    "So it is, but..."


    "Nothing, but," buluhanov interrupted Oleg with a wave and turned his eyes to Zhang Heng, "Ivan, what''s your working attitude?"


    "If I can work in a nuclear power plant, I will study hard and never relax." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Good." Buluhanov said with satisfaction, "that is to have such a working attitude. Next, fuming will ask you a few professional questions to investigate you. You should answer them well, but don''t be nervous. What fuming asked is related to your previous work."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Fuming then conducted a "professional" assessment on Zhang Heng, and the latter''s answer was also very smooth. Since Zhang Heng decided to pretend to be Ivan, of course he would do his homework well in advance and learn about his daily work from Ivan. In addition, Zhang Heng just didn''t know much about nuclear energy, but he was not zero based on engineering.


    On the contrary, after going through the copy of Apollo program training camp, he was a man who could even repair the spaceship. Of course, it was not difficult for him to get rid of the steam turbine. What''s more, in the later copy of the leaker, his engineering knowledge was still improved. At least among the candidates, his engineering level was the top.


    Therefore, fuming and buluhanov are very satisfied with the final assessment results. Even Oleg on one side has nothing to say, and his eyes to Zhang Heng have changed, and he takes the initiative to close his mouth.


    Fuming was in a good mood. A rare smile appeared on his face. He said to Zhang Heng, "yes, that''s it. Thank you for coming to the interview. We''ll contact you when the result comes out."


    Zhang Heng shook hands with the three people one by one, and then walked out of the meeting room. He knew he was stable.


    The reason why Zhang Heng chose Ivan is not only because of their relatively classy figure, but also because the latter is unmarried and has relatively good interpersonal relationship. The most important reason is that Zhang Heng noticed the place where Ivan worked before.


    The name of zaboroge No.1 Thermal Power Station is familiar to Zhang Heng.


    And he soon remembered where he had heard the name.


    Fuming, now the chief engineer of Chernobyl nuclear power plant, was from zaboroge No.1 Thermal Power Plant before, so Zhang Heng didn''t think it was an accident. Although Ivan said that he and fuming had no intersection, when Zhang Heng was questioned by Oleg in the meeting room, it was fuming who spoke for him first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The action of the nuclear power plant is still very fast. It can be seen that the No. 3 reactor will be put into operation soon. They really need manpower. They should have given the list on the same day and then reported it to the Central Council of nuclear energy. Zhang Heng received the employment notice on the third day.


    However, when Zhang Heng entered the nuclear power plant, he found that none of the interviewees who passed the interview at the same time was yevgeni, who had worked in beloyarsk nuclear power plant before. After the interview, the latter looked as if he was winning, but he didn''t expect to be employed in the end. It''s estimated that he was a bit silly when he received the result.


    Unlike yevgeni, Zhang Heng has already got the list of all the candidates before the interview. He knows the basic information of everyone on the list very well. He knows that only three of the eight candidates have working experience in nuclear power plants, and some interviewers should have expressed their appreciation for yevgeni during the interview.


    Not surprisingly, this person is Oleg''s deputy chief engineer who majored in nuclear energy, which is also the reason why Eugene is so proud. Unfortunately, it is buluhanov and fuming who finally decide the list.


    From this point, Zhang Heng should thank them.


    Although in the eyes of later generations, it seems that the two engineers who came from the thermal power plant are a bit out of line to become the first and second leaders of the nuclear power plant. In fact, there are more and more similar things at this time. Now, it is not more than 30 years ago. When the first nuclear power plant was just completed, all the practitioners in the industry have excellent professional quality and unlimited enthusiasm for the nuclear power industry It can solve the sudden dangerous situation in time.


    In fact, this is the result of many factors. On the one hand, SL vigorously promotes nuclear power plants to solve energy problems, resulting in the cultivation of professional talents can not keep up with the expansion speed of the industry. On the other hand, the fame and promotion speed brought by entering nuclear power plants are attracting more and more "outsiders" to join the industry. Third, it is also the most important One thing is that for more than 30 years, there has been no major nuclear accident, and some minor problems have been desalinated consciously by the upper level, leading to the expansion of people''s confidence in nuclear safety to an unprecedented level.


    Although not long ago, the Three Mile Island nuclear power plant leakage in Pennsylvania sounded the alarm for some people and made them become vigilant, for example, the president of SL Academy of Sciences, who had been emphasizing the safety of the nuclear power plant, said at a meeting one year before the Chernobyl accident with a worried face, "comrades, we want to thank fate, because it is very important to us We''re friendly enough because we haven''t had anything like Pennsylvania yet, and yes, I''m serious


    It''s not difficult to see his great change in attitude from the past to the future. However, the accident happened in the distant United States, and most people still can''t feel it. Therefore, on the whole, the nerves of the whole industry are becoming more and more relaxed, and the practitioners in this industry are gradually losing their keen sense of danger.


    Zhang Heng can also feel this more clearly and intuitively after entering the nuclear power plant. For example, buluhanov and fuming began to hold high positions. They regarded the nuclear power plant as a cake, wantonly cultivated their confidants, and squeezed out some real experts.


    But to be fair, fuming was very good to him. On the first day of Zhang Heng''s employment, fuming came to see him and talked with him about the situation of the thermal power plant. At the same time, he enthusiastically said that he could come to him for anything.Zhang Heng has experienced so many storms and waves. Of course, he knows what the real purpose of fuming''s trip is. Fuming is investigating this group of new recruits to see who has the value of training and can be recruited into his own team. Zhang Heng''s own technology is good, and like fuming, they are all from zaborore No.1 Thermal Power Plant. Fuming will naturally prefer it. In addition, in the interview before Fuming once stood out for him. In other people''s eyes, he may have been labeled as the symbol of fuming.


    Zhang Heng himself doesn''t care about it. Factional struggle is the eternal theme of human beings. If there are more than three people, human beings will instinctively start to form gangs. There are still four years before Fu Ming''s imprisonment. He doesn''t have to worry about any adverse consequences. With Fu Ming covering him, it''s more convenient for him to act in the nuclear power plant.


    In the previous meeting, Zhang Heng expressed to fuming that he did not have enough basic knowledge in the field of nuclear energy. If he had the opportunity to further study in the future, he hoped that fuming would give priority to his wishes. Fuming looked a little surprised. It seemed that he did not expect Zhang Heng to be so bold, but this did not arouse his antipathy. Young people, ambition is normal, and they know what Zhang Heng wants It''s more convenient for him to control each other.


    However, fuming didn''t agree immediately. He just said that he would think about it, and he didn''t want to be too nice to Zhang Heng. The latter would give him whatever he wanted, which would only make Zhang Heng''s appetite bigger and bigger. So his plan is to delay for a short time, and then wait for Zhang Heng to be worried, and then send him to the next training. In this way, Zhang Heng will know that he can''t do without him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Fuming''s calculation is very good. Now there is a training course, but it is not aimed at the new recruits like Zhang Heng, but the old people who have worked in the nuclear power plant for a period of time. In fact, it is equivalent to a training course, and the people on the list are more likely to be promoted after the training.


    Fuming didn''t say hello to the chief engineer of Zhang Heng''s department. However, when he got the list, he found that Ivan''s name was also on the list.


    Fuming was surprised. He asked someone, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that he didn''t mention it. However, Zhang Heng directly found the leader of the Department, and then pulled up his tiger skin. Many people already knew what he said for Zhang Heng in the interview, and later he had a private chat with Zhang Heng.


    Fuming was originally intended to show his approachable side and win people''s hearts. However, he was used by Zhang Heng instead, and the latter didn''t even say die. It just hinted that the head of the Department added his name. After all, as the chief engineer of the operation Department of the nuclear power plant, fuming didn''t want to offend him.


    Even people who are not used to him usually don''t want to fight him on such trifles. It''s just a training quota, and no one even asks him for credit. That''s why fuming didn''t know Zhang Heng was on it until he got the list.


    But the list will eventually need his approval. Fuming''s pen stopped on Ivan''s name for a moment, and finally moved to the lower right corner, wrote the word "agree" and signed his name.


    Although fuming is dissatisfied with Zhang Heng''s self assertion, his mind of soliciting Zhang Heng has not changed. It''s one thing not to say hello. It''s another thing to take the initiative to cross out Zhang Heng''s name, which will force Zhang Heng to his opposite. So fuming finally recognized it by holding his nose.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Heng, who has been baptized by the black sail pirate Island, can hardly cope with the factional struggle in a nuclear power plant. Even if he has ten fuming, he will not be his opponent.


    It took less than a year and a half for Zhang Heng to make clear the relevant physical knowledge, the design drawings and principles of the reactor, and even all the equipment circuits of the whole nuclear power plant. In the second year of Chernobyl, he also got the safety experiment plan designed by fuming, and even watched the failure of the first safety experiment.


    During the day, he works in a nuclear power plant. When he returns to his residence at night, he will continue to learn Russian and Ukrainian with the hostess. In addition, Zhang Heng also took time to go to the hospital in Kiev for two reexamination, probably because he is young and strong enough. At least for the moment, he has recovered well, and no malignant tumor has been detected.


    After Zhang Heng practiced Ukrainian to the level of normal communication, his language proficiency skills, which had been quiet, were finally upgraded from Lv2 to LV3. So far, including his mother tongue, Zhang Heng has reached the level of daily communication in 11 languages.


    Moreover, this parallel copy also enabled him to acquire a skill in nuclear engineering. Now it is Lv2 level. Of course, Zhang Heng''s biggest achievement is to find out what defects are in fuming''s safety experiment and reactor design.


    It must be admitted that, compared with the pressurized water reactors used in most countries in the world today, rmbk has some natural defects at the beginning of design. It has the advantages of faster construction speed and lower operation cost at the cost of sacrificing part of safety, refueling without shutdown, and producing military plutonium.


    In the eyes of the people at that time, if there were any shortcomings, it might be that the radioactivity of the emissions from the rmbk reactor was slightly higher than that from the VVER pressurized water reactor.


    But in fact, the more serious problem lies in the design of the control rod. Jatrov once said that the control rod is used to regulate the nuclear fission reaction, because the boron in the control rod can absorb neutrons, which can also reduce the power of the reactor. However, the problem is that there is a small section of graphite at the lower end of the control rod. The role of graphite as a neutron moderator is just opposite to that of boron, which is used to control the nuclear fission reaction The fast neutron is decelerated to slow neutron to increase the power of the reactor.


    Of course, the reason why the earlier designers did this design is not to let the reactor operators feel the "surprise" brought by the inversion. The graphite at the bottom also has its role, because the graphite reactor has a significant deceleration effect on neutrons, which can appropriately reduce the purity of uranium fuel and save costs.


    From the economic point of view, this is no problem, but the low abundance uranium fuel is not stable during the reaction, especially when the reactor is running at low power. At this time, the graphite at the lower end of the control rod can play a role, which can make the reactor better controlled.


    But this kind of design will bring potential risks. When the control rod is completely pulled out of the reactor and then inserted back, the first contact with the core is graphite instead of boron. At this time, the reaction power will not decrease but will increase, although the whole process time is very short.


    What surprised Zhang Heng was that, according to the information he collected, before the accident of Chernobyl nuclear power station, other nuclear power stations had found that the power of control rods increased first and then decreased after they were inserted into the reactor, and reported it to the relevant departments. However, because there was no safety accident, they did not get enough attention.On the other hand, it should be admitted that the designers of the rmbk reactor have made a lot of efforts to ensure the safety of the reactor. For example, the safety manual clearly stipulates that during the operation of the reactor, the core must ensure that at least 28 to 30 control rods are inserted.


    In addition, the reactor is also equipped with an emergency core cooling system. When the cavitation coefficient in the reactor increases, the water tank of the emergency core cooling system will be immediately opened and injected into the reactor. However, in order to prevent the cooling water from entering the high-temperature reactor and causing thermal shock, fuming disconnected this life-saving device from the multiple forced circulation circuit in the experiment It''s on.


    After seeing fuming''s first failed experiment, Zhang Heng was almost certain that the people in the central control room did not follow the safety manual as they said before.


    The situation on the night of the explosion was much more complicated than that of the first experiment, because the safety experiment did not go on as planned. Before, the reactor had been running at low power for quite a while and fell into the iodine pit. In order to climb out of the iodine pit, the operator pulled out too many control rods, which eventually led to the rapid rise of the reactor power. Later, the safety system was cut off, Unable to take effect immediately, the people in the central control room had to insert all the control rods back into the core in a hurry to suppress the fission reaction.


    Unexpectedly, the design defects of the triggering rate reactor eventually led to the GG of the whole nuclear power plant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Zhang Heng changed his clothes, got off work from the power plant and went back to his residence.


    When she opened the door, she saw that the hostess was busy killing fish and preparing to make squirrel mandarin fish. She learned this dish from Zhang Heng. Of course, there was no mandarin fish in Ukraine, so she could only replace it with other fish caught in the pripyaji river.


    "How is your work today?" the hostess asked Zhang Heng in Ukrainian as she shaved the scales


    "Well, just the same." Zhang Heng put the paper bag in his hand on the table, "the pickles and jam you want, I bought them for you on the way from work."


    "Great, I can just use it." Said the usher.


    Zhang Heng also got 2 points when he bought sour cucumber. So far, he has got 192 points in the parallel copy, and his skills are almost upgraded. Although Zhang Heng was not in the central control room at the time of Chernobyl accident, combined with his previous conversation with the parties, he can basically restore the incident of that night Eight eight, but strange is the main task is still no movement.


    During this period of time, none of the system prompts Zhang Heng received was related to the main task of looking for key people, just like the system completely forgot this thing.


    "Are you going to rest tomorrow?" The hostess then poked her head out of the kitchen. "Can you drive me to my grandmother''s house? They live in the countryside. It''s a long way from here."


    "Good." Zhang Hengdao.


    He has already investigated about the reactor, and there is nothing else to do in the short term. Zhang Heng doesn''t mind being a driver for the receptionist, just going to the countryside to relax. By the way, he also thanks the receptionist for her serious teaching.


    The next day, they got up early in the morning. After breakfast, Zhang Heng went to see her grandparents with the second-hand LADA he bought and the well-dressed hostess.


    In fact, the area was inhabited long before the construction of the nuclear power plant and Pripyat.


    Among them, more than 10000 people live in Chernobyl City, which is located in the central area, while the remaining 40000 people live in various villages. At that time, the population density here was very low, and there were often no families in dozens of kilometers. The farmers nearby mainly depended on farming, and of course, there were also some hunters and fishermen.


    The gray LADA was driving on a muddy dirt road. There were dwarf pines nearby. It was winter now. It had just snowed about three days ago. There was a lot of white snow left on the pine trees. The temperature had dropped below zero, but the air outside the window was very fresh.


    Different from the town, everything here is still natural and primitive. The woods are full of soil and moss. From time to time, some small animals can be seen looking for food. Along the way, Zhang Heng saw two wild deer.


    They don''t need to hibernate. In autumn, they have long, thin and thick fur. In addition, they have accumulated enough fat under their skin to help them resist the cold winter. Usually, these wild deer hide deep in the forest. I don''t know if the heavy snow made them brave enough to run to the edge of the forest.


    When passing a stream, Zhang Heng got out of the car and washed his face with cold water. When he looked up, he saw a mare on the opposite side of the stream. He didn''t know when a mare appeared.


    Its hair is snow white, without any impurities. Its slender body and strong muscles are full of strength and elegant beauty. If it is not for the lack of sharp horns on its head, it is a unicorn in myth.


    This beautiful beast is standing quietly by the river, looking at Zhang Heng.


    When the latter was ready to stand up, the white mare raised her hooves and turned to run deep into the woods.


    "Did you see that?"


    Zhang Heng went back to the side of the car and asked the hostess in the front passenger''s seat, who was at a loss, "what do you see?"


    "The white horse? Just standing on the Bank of the river. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Maybe I got up too early this morning. I''m still a little sleepy," the hostess yawned. "I just squinted for a while. I didn''t see anything. Is it a white horse? It''s probably from the villagers nearby. "


    "No, it should be a Mustang." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Mustang? It''s impossible. I grew up here when I was a child. I never knew what wild horses were nearby. " The usher shook her head and said, "are you wrong?"


    "It''s possible."


    Zhang Heng didn''t know, so he got into the driver''s seat again, started the car and drove across the stream in front of him. Zhang Heng has seen it before washing his face. The water level here is very shallow. Don''t worry about flooding the exhaust pipe.


    After crossing the river, Zhang Heng specially looked at the place where the white mare just stood, and found that there was no horseshoe mark there. The previous scene seemed as if it had never happened before. The white mare appeared like a ghost and disappeared like a ghost.


    At about 10:30 a.m., Zhang Heng and the hostess arrived at the destination of the trip.The latter''s grandfather and grandmother, sister and brother-in-law warmly welcomed them. At noon, they also prepared red vegetable soup and pork sausage. After dinner, the brother-in-law of the hostess proposed to go hunting in the forest.


    "We can get rabbits, deer and so on, so that we can have barbecue in the evening." The Usher''s brother-in-law said, "by the way, Ivan, can you use a gun?"


    "What are you thinking? As sneranna said, Ivan works in a nuclear power plant. He is educated, but it doesn''t matter. You can teach him then. Maybe he will also like hunting. " Said sneranna''s sister warmly.


    "We have to find Ivan a shotgun."


    "I remember grandpa had a shotgun." Said the usher.


    "That''s the gun my father gave me. I took this gun with me in World War II and fought the Germans. But about six years ago, my health was getting worse and worse. When I was repairing the roof, I fell off and broke my leg. Then I put the gun away." The old man said, "but I take it out for maintenance every month. If you want to go hunting, you can take it with you. It probably misses the days outside."


    "Great, let''s go now." Sneranna urged that when she returned to the country where she had lived before, the hostess seemed very excited. She had already left the reserve of the city, and wanted to run out immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Here! Come on, I found a rabbit hole Sneranna exclaimed excitedly, "my sister and I will smoke it out. You have aimed at it."


    However, after the hostess lit a cigarette, she did not see the rabbit come out of it. Just when she was disappointed, she heard Zhang Heng say, "three o''clock, under the tree."


    "I see it!" Sneranna''s brother-in-law is also a hunter in the forest. Zhang Hengyi reminds him to see the target immediately.


    When a rabbit makes a hole, it usually doesn''t leave only one exit, which is also the origin of the saying that cunning rabbits have three caves. The fire that the hostess and her sister lit finally worked, only to smoke the rabbit out of another hole.


    Sneranna''s brother-in-law immediately raised his shotgun in his hand. His shooting skill was good. From his gun holding posture, we can see that he practiced many times. Considering the tense relationship between SL and the western world, no one knows when the war will start again, so it''s no harm to practice more shooting skills.


    This is why sneranna''s sister told Zhang Heng that her man could teach him to hunt.


    However, this time his opponent was also very alert. After he got out of the hole, he just stood in the same place for a moment. He seemed to be aware of any danger and ran out again immediately.


    Almost at the same time, the gun rang.


    The bullet rubbed its fur and hit the dwarf pine on one side.


    "Damn it Sneranna''s brother-in-law scolded secretly. The first bullet failed, and he quickly loaded it again. However, when he picked up the gun, the hare had already run out for quite a distance, and was probably frightened by the sound of the gun, and was still on the run.


    In the face of moving prey, sneranna''s brother-in-law has no way, especially the rabbit''s fur and the snow color on the ground are very close, which makes his next aim almost impossible.


    And just as he was about to give up, there was a gunshot in his ear.


    "Hit it!" Sneranna saw the hare running with her own eyes. She trembled, fell to the ground and cheered, "a few months no see, Vitas. Have you become so good at shooting?"


    "I only fired one shot." Vitas is also wondering. He turns his head to look at Zhang Heng behind him, who has taken back his antique double barreled shotgun.


    "Ivan fired the shot just now." Sneranna''s sister was standing between Vitas and Zhang Heng, so she could hear clearly where the second gunshot came from. She had a strange look on her face and said, "Ivan, you used to practice shooting, and you played so accurately."


    "Well, I met a hunter in the mountain before. She taught me how to shoot." Zhang Hengdao.


    Vitas was incredulous. "What hunter can teach you how to shoot like this, or are you gifted in shooting?"


    "No, she teaches well. She''s much better than me in shooting." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    From the expression on Vesta''s face, he obviously didn''t believe Zhang Heng''s words, because according to Zhang Heng''s statement, the hunter who taught him to shoot was afraid that no one could beat him. However, because Zhang Heng was a guest after all, he didn''t question him face to face.


    Sneranna ran to pick up the rabbit that had been shot, and then the four continued to walk into the mountains.


    On the way, Zhang Heng was chatting with Vitas, asking about the white mare.


    "A white horse? I haven''t seen it anyway. " Vitas shook his head. "There is no one in the village to raise horses. The only two families are also pack horses. They are used to carry goods. The kind of horses you said should be very valuable, but not the people here."


    "Well."


    Vitas said that Zhang Heng could have figured it out, but to be on the safe side, he asked again, because Zhang Heng himself could not imagine the origin of the white horse, so he had to take a chance here in Vitas. In addition, he wanted to see if the hunting could happen again.


    It''s a pity that although the four had a lot of harvest, they caught two rabbits and a fawn, but the white mare who had met Zhang Heng by the stream never appeared again.


    After hunting the deer, the four men looked at the sky and did not plan to go any further. Vitas and Zhang Heng carried the prey into the trunk of the car.


    "I know a way to get home quickly, but..."


    "But what?"


    "You''d better slow down when you pass the middle place." Vitas road.


    "Well?"


    "Is it aunt Sok''s house?" Sneranna also interrupted, "she has a bad temper. It is said that the men died very early, and then they all lived alone. She didn''t have much contact with the people in the village, but she was very close to her vegetable field. I remember when she was a child, she went to play in her field, and she rushed out with a gun, scaring the children and their parents. Later, her mother used her to play Scare me. How is she now? Is she any better? "


    "No, it''s even more exaggerated. A car passed by her door the week before, and she directly shot and broke the window. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the people inside. Afterwards, she said that she was wrong and thought that the people in the village were driving tractors to steal her vegetables.""So terrible? Then we''d better not pass by her door Sneranna worried.


    "It''s OK. Just stay away. Although the old woman is hard hearted and eccentric, it''s good that her shooting skills are not as good as Ivan. We can go home before dark from there."


    "That''s the decision." Zhang Heng finally said.


    About 20 minutes later, Zhang Heng drove to the edge of a ridge. Vitas pointed in one direction, "look, that''s where Aunt Suok lives."


    Zhang Heng looked in the direction of his finger. As a result, he saw a shabby little house with half of its side collapsed. It looked like a cave. It''s hard to imagine that anyone would like to live in it.


    "Aunt Sok''s man died early and had no children. People in the village wanted to help her repair her house for free, but after the gun incident, it was over. She lived here alone. However, she is over eighty years old. Every winter, everyone thinks that she may not be able to survive, but she can still be seen next year. So, at least her body is really good. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Heng looked at the small house again. Although it seems that the place is very dark and dilapidated now, as far as the architectural structure is concerned, in fact, it was quite grand at the beginning of the design. Both the floor area and the building height are larger than the ordinary cottages in the village. This is also the reason why it is half collapsed now and aunt Suok can still live well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Zhang Heng slowed down according to Vitas, and the gray LADA drove slowly past Suok''s mother''s door. Fortunately, in the process, what everyone was worried about didn''t happen. The cabin was very quiet and almost motionless.


    Although it''s not evening yet, it''s already getting dark. Zhang Heng looks at the direction of the window. It''s dark there, and the curtain is blocking the inside. No one knows what the strange old woman named Suok is doing inside.


    Zhang Heng looked at it, and sneranna''s voice came from behind him, "let''s go, go back to the barbecue early."


    Zhang Heng gave a sound and looked back. Then he stepped on the accelerator and the car began to speed up, leaving the hut on the hillside behind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng and the hostess spent a total of two days in the countryside. In addition to hunting, they also went fishing by the river.


    Sneranna had tried her best to perform in front of Zhang Heng. After all, hunting is men''s sport, and she used to fish with her grandfather when she was very young, so this technique is still very good.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t beat someone in fishing.


    It seems that Zhang Heng just chose a place and dropped the bait, and soon some fish would bite. A morning later, sneranna looked at the fish in Zhang Heng''s barrel, and then at the fish in her own barrel. The Kiev Patty prepared by her grandmother in her hand was not fragrant in an instant.


    "It''s unfair," sneranna protested, throwing away her fishing rod. "You can learn language so fast. Why are you so good at hunting and fishing?"


    "There''s no trick. It''s just a lot of practice." Zhang Heng picked up the fishing rod, took the newly caught fish from the hook and put it into his own barrel. If he had not been good at catching fish on the island before, he would have starved to death.


    I have to admit that life in the countryside is very pleasant.


    In addition to the white mare he met at the edge of the stream, and an old woman named Sok who lived alone in the west of the village, Zhang Heng didn''t encounter any strange things.


    Everything here is very beautiful. The people are simple and the air is fresh. No wonder many residents of pripyaji are willing to go to nearby villages to relax on weekends and holidays.


    Unfortunately, in less than two years, it will be polluted by nuclear radiation and become desolate. Even wild animals will be cleaned up as mobile radioactive sources by militia teams. It will not be until decades later that animals will come back here, settle down here, trees and vegetation will grow again, and even some people who cherish their homeland will ignore it Warning to sneak back here and settle down.


    It''s just that radiation has been left in this land for a long time, like a curse.


    With the bread and sausage made by sneranna''s grandmother, Zhang Heng and sneranna are on their way back.


    There are about 400 days left in the parallel copy game, and Zhang Heng has basically learned everything he can learn in the nuclear power plant. Because of his excellent technology and excellent interpersonal skills, Zhang Heng even became the director of the steam turbine department.


    After that, buluhanov also talked to him, implying that he would be promoted to deputy chief engineer of operation Department after he had accumulated another three or five years of experience. At that time, Zhang Heng was just in his early 30s. This progress speed can be said to be skyrocketing, and he would also be the youngest deputy chief engineer in the history of nuclear power plant.


    However, Zhang Heng himself is not very interested in the appointment. He entered the parallel copy to find a solution to the main task, not to play with Du Lala''s promotion. The reason why he became director of the steam turbine department was also to become a high-level member of the nuclear power plant and to have more access to some core documents.


    Now that his work in the nuclear power plant has been basically completed, he naturally doesn''t care whether he will be promoted or not. Moreover, according to brekhanov, the parallel copy was over at that time and he is not here.


    So in the following days, Zhang Heng also announced that he had become a salted fish with practical actions, and the work within his scope was still well completed, but he didn''t care much about other things.


    Miss usher was surprised to find that Zhang Heng seems to have spent a lot of time since she came back from the countryside. They usually roam around the town when they are free. Zhang Heng took her to play in shopping malls, restaurants and even new amusement parks.


    Moreover, when she strolled around the street, the hostess found that she was not Zhang Heng''s rival at all. The latter often walked all day, even in some corners. In addition, Zhang Heng seemed to be particularly concerned about urban construction. When she heard that any place started, she would run to see it.


    It''s hard for sneranna to understand men''s innate enthusiasm for excavators, but on the whole, she is quite satisfied with her life now. Even though Zhang Heng has completed his language learning, she is still paying sneranna''s salary on time, which makes sneranna a little embarrassed and takes the initiative to buy vegetables and housework.


    But occasionally she would see Zhang Heng standing in front of the window in the middle of the night, looking at the city under her feet, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Once time is not calculated deliberately, time will become fast instead.In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Heng stayed in the parallel copy until the 1440 day. That morning, sneranna and her friends went to the gym to watch the game, leaving Zhang Heng at home alone. He looked at the clock on the wall.


    He took another look at the starfish in his hand. There was only one second left from 24 o''clock. Zhang Heng adjusted his breathing and lay on the sofa.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the hammock, and the weakness of his body came immediately.


    It''s nuclear fatigue.


    Zhang Heng knows that his physical condition has been reset back before entering the parallel copy. The good news is that he already knows his current physical condition, including the schedule of deterioration later. The bad news is that he has to feel the pain of being destroyed by nuclear radiation again.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t want to experience what he has experienced in the ward before again. Even if he can endure and deal with pain better than ordinary people, he can''t be sure whether the treatment will still be as smooth as last time. No, Zhang Heng is almost sure that this time will never be as smooth as last time. Therefore, he needs to be unable to act when his body deteriorates Before the degree, this round of copies will be cleared quickly.


    However, Zhang Heng knows that it will not be easy. Fortunately, after four years of parallel copies, he is ready.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Now the room is very quiet.


    Because it''s clear in everyone''s heart that tonight''s action is a gamble for them. Shelbina is their last hope to complete the main task. Although after investigating him, if there is no result, you can still choose to leave pripyaji and wait for the official investigation result.


    But considering everyone''s current physical condition, I''m afraid only the best Zhang Heng can wait until that time, so for the other three players, tonight''s action is basically the same as the final sentence.


    Probably because no one spoke for a long time, the mouse couldn''t stand the silence, so he took the initiative to stir up the topic, "I don''t know what happened to coconut now."


    As a result, he did not speak well, and the atmosphere became more dignified as soon as he opened his mouth.


    After a moment, the young man symbolically raised his arm, which could hardly be raised. "Good question, I will help you to have a look after I go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry, I''m just a little nervous." The mouse apologized.


    "Who isn''t? I feel like I''m back to the day when the college entrance examination is going to be successful."


    "This copy is so strange," said the mouse. "I haven''t met such a vague copy of the mainline task before. It''s like..."


    "It''s as if the designer of the replica intentionally didn''t let the player find the answer." Kui said.


    "In this case, is it really no problem? I feel that the difficulty coefficient has far exceeded the ordinary copy." The young man frowned.


    "Don''t feel that I just participated in the proxy war copy," kuiya''s eyes flashed. "I can responsibly say that the difficulty of this copy has exceeded that of the proxy war copy."


    "Game bug?" "The mouse asked," but it seems that no player has encountered a bug since the game started


    "Whether it''s a bug or not, we have no choice but to complete the task." Kui Yeh said, and then she looked at the watch on the wall. It''s 11:37 p.m.


    By the time it''s almost midnight at the hotel d''april, sherbina should be back in his room, which means they can start.


    "Take all your things, and if it goes well, we probably won''t have to come back." Kui said.


    "If it doesn''t go well, we don''t have to come back." The young man still keeps the attitude of making fun of hardships.


    "I put the little food and water left in my bag by the wall." The mouse warned.


    "I''ll take it." Zhang Heng light way, now four people also left him in good health, cut off the arm of the young man, mouse''s leg, still have Kui ye, not long ago also just vomit several times, so move things this kind of work also fell on Zhang Heng.


    "You go downstairs first, and I''ll be there later." Zhang Hengdao.


    Five minutes later, the four gathered in front of Volga. Zhang Heng threw the bag and his [plague bone bow] into the trunk. Then he got into the driver''s seat and started the car. The seal pendant hanging on the rearview mirror also shook.


    Then Zhang Heng drove the car to the road.


    During the day, Pripyat looks very empty and desolate, but at night, the loneliness becomes more intense. All the buildings are pitch black. Except for the lights, there is almost no light on the street. In addition, there is no moon tonight, so people''s vision is limited within the scope of the lights.


    This kind of feeling is very similar to the horror film in holding a flashlight everywhere, I don''t know what will appear in front of me the next moment.


    And I don''t know if it''s to fulfill the ominous premonition of many players, and then they see what really appears in front of the lights.


    It was a white mare with no mottled hair on her body. It was as beautiful as a statue standing in the middle of the road with her neck up.


    No one knows when it appeared there. When it was discovered, the car was less than 10 meters away from the white mare, so it was too late to step on the brake. Volga was about to run into the white mare, and the next thing that was waiting for them was the car crash.


    The eyes of the mouse in the co pilot''s eyes had changed from surprise to confusion and then to panic. He stretched out his hand to prepare for the impact, but the look on Zhang Heng''s face had hardly changed.


    He didn''t slow down at the first time, just like he didn''t see the white horse in front of him at all. He just quickly turned the steering wheel, while waiting for the opportunity to pull up the handbrake to lock the rear wheels and reduce the lateral grip of the car.


    Volga''s body drew an arc, almost passed by the white mare''s body, and finally stopped on the road ahead.


    When Zhang Heng got out of the car, turned on the flashlight and illuminated the white mare''s standing position, he found that the other side had disappeared just like last time.


    "Well Is that a horse? " The mouse is still in shock.


    "Yes, but I''ve never seen a horse like that before. It looks at us like a man." Kui said."Do you think that horse will be the God behind this copy?" The young man said, "is it horse God? But why does it appear in the copy of Chernobyl to protest against the destruction of human beings to the environment? Then it''s quite environmentally friendly. "


    People are discussing what happened just now. Zhang Heng has already returned to the car, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned off the flashlight and started the car again.


    When he drove Volga back on the road, the faces of the other three became a little strange.


    "Well Don''t you want to say something? "


    "Say what?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "That horse, that''s supernatural."


    "Well, it should be. A normal horse doesn''t appear and leave so suddenly, and it hardly reacts when it''s about to be hit by us. It''s not in line with biological instinct."


    mouse wanted to make complaints about "you are not in accordance with biological instincts". Because he saw Zhang Heng when he hit the car just now, he found that the look of the latter was almost the same as that horse. But he finally resisted it. But he said, "don''t you think what the horse''s appearance probably represents?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I know what you''re thinking, but since it can appear in front of us when we don''t realize it, we can''t find it when it doesn''t want to appear in front of us."


    "Well, I just think it might have something to do with the main task that we''re not making progress on."


    "We can''t rule that out." Zhang Heng nodded.


    "So..."


    "I can assure you that even if we turn back now and launch a carpet search, you will not find any trace left by the white horse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    It''s four o''clock.


    Zhang Heng stops Volga outside the main door of the pripyaji hotel. Except for the white mare that appeared again before, people didn''t encounter any strange things along the way and arrived at the destination smoothly.


    And there are no security measures outside the hotel. Although there are many prominent figures living in the hotel, after the announcement of the evacuation of pripia jidw, the cooks and service staff here basically got on the bus and left, not to mention the guard and security.


    In fact, even if there are still people in the street, it is impossible to squat on the street to eat radiation. In addition, the whole city has been evacuated, and the rest are responsible for disaster relief. Therefore, in the view of shelbina and others, their residence will not be in any danger.


    But tonight, a group of uninvited guests came to pripyaji hotel.


    Zhang Heng gets out of the car and takes out the plague bone bow from the trunk. He carries it on his back. Kuiya and the chopping boy walk out of the car door one after another. Then besonova holds the mouse.


    The five remained silent, walked through the red carpet outside the door and entered the hotel lobby.


    It''s dark here now, and there''s no one. Zhang Heng specially took a picture of the position of the flashlight on the front platform. Sneranna was taken away by the doctor and the repairman long before she left, but even if she didn''t leave, she wouldn''t remember what happened in the parallel copy.


    Zhang Heng just took a look back and was ready to move on, but the next moment he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Kui asked.


    "There''s one thing missing here."


    "Things? What is it The mouse looked around and didn''t find what Zhang Heng said was less, so he said, "will those people be taken away when they leave?"


    "No way, it can''t be taken away."


    Zhang Heng said while walking to the front desk, put the flashlight in front of his eyes, shook it inside, and soon found the target.


    Then he reached for a telephone receiver from behind the potted plant.


    The mouse was still a little puzzled, but Kui Yeh and the young man in chopping clothes changed their looks.


    Because the receiver is not buckled on the base. In other words, if someone calls the front desk switchboard from the phone of a guest room, and then takes off the receiver of the switchboard to face the outside, he can hear the movement coming from the lobby.


    "Looks like someone knows we''re coming." Zhang Heng light way, the receiver again buckle back.


    "The committee?" "Is it because we''ve taken konwitz before that he''s on the alert?" he said


    "Konwitz is just a technician. Even if he is alert, he can''t do that." Zhang Heng said, "people who can think of listening through the receiver obviously have certain ability of investigation and anti investigation."


    "Then who are we being targeted by?" Kui Yeh frowned, "do you mean the people from that place are really here?"


    Although kuiye didn''t say her name, Zhang Heng and others all know what she said. The SL intelligence agency KGB, which is as famous as CIA, MI6 and Mossad, Zhang Heng used to pull the tiger flag of KGB to scare buluhanov and gatlov before. Is it possible that the real KGB agent really came to Chernobyl this time.


    "Would it be a bit of a fuss if it was just to deal with us?" The mouse hesitated.


    Although many players haven''t followed the law after entering this copy, stealing, intimidating, kidnapping They''ve all done it, but so far they haven''t caused too much disturbance in the town. By the standards of GTA, even if it''s two star wanted, it''s unreasonable to attract KGB.


    "Since I can''t guess, I''d better go up and have a look." Zhang Heng is still very calm.


    However, considering that their actions may have been noticed by the people above, Zhang Heng also slightly changed his plan and took separate actions with the other four people. He climbed up the third floor directly from the outer wall, and then joined up at the fire exit. If someone was lying in ambush there, Zhang Heng could kill the other party ahead of time.


    After agreeing on the next action plan, kuiye and others waited about two minutes as agreed, and then walked up the corridor. They didn''t walk fast, mainly because the mouse''s thigh was swollen like a radish. Although he was helped by besonova and found a crutch himself, he still walked reluctantly.


    If it wasn''t for the need for him to be an interpreter, he would be waiting in the car. The thought that there might be KGB waiting for him on his head made the mouse feel more and more uneasy. If the war was not good, he didn''t know whether he could run away.


    The four of them were so flashy that they fumbled all the way to the second floor. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any danger. When they wanted to continue climbing, the accident happened.


    As soon as kuiye and the young man in chopping clothes walked less than two steps, they heard the breathing sound of the mouse and besonova behind them become heavy,


    they turned around and saw a man in a windbreaker and hat who wrapped his body tightly. One hand held a tt-33 pistol and pointed to the mouse''s temple, while the other hand pressed on besonova''s mouth to stop the back The scream of the crowd.The attacker should have been hiding behind the second floor stairway before. It was only after four people passed in front of him that he jumped out quietly and took two people hostage.


    Lord Kui saw that he was about to ask the other party''s intention. Unexpectedly, the man in the windbreaker and hat spoke first and said in a low, hoarse voice, "don''t speak out, it''s me!"


    Kui Yeh thought the voice was a little familiar, and then the mouse first responded and said in a surprised and happy voice, "doctor?"


    "That''s right."


    "Haven''t you left pripyagi and come back? You''re here. What about the repairman? Is he back? " The young man asked.


    "He was in the hospital and didn''t come back. In fact, if you see him, you will know why he didn''t come back." Said the doctor.


    While he said, he also took back his pistol and took off his hat. When he saw the face under the hat, everyone could not help taking a breath.


    It can''t even be called a face anymore, because it has swollen to 1.5 times the normal size, and the skin has begun to fester, hanging on it one by one, like a severe burn.


    Only then did the others notice that the doctor''s hands were also bandaged. Obviously, his face was not the only one with festering skin.


    "Didn''t you and the repairman leave pripyagi? How did you become like this?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to ask Simon about that." There was a flash of anger and pain in the doctor''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Simon?" The mouse didn''t know what the doctor''s tragedy had to do with Simon. Before, the two sides separated and went their separate ways. Simon stayed with them in pripyachi to continue the investigation, while the doctor left with the repairman. Although he sympathized with the doctor''s present situation, he couldn''t blame Simon for it.


    "It seems that your physical condition has been deteriorating all the time." The doctor didn''t rush to explain. Instead, he looked around. His eyes swept over the swollen arm of the boy, the injured leg of the mouse, and the pale face of kuiya.


    "What do you mean?" Lord Kui''s face moved.


    "Remember what I said before? The radiation condition of coconut in the nuclear power plant should not have deteriorated so fast. Even though her palm had contacted with the graphite on the ground, she had a high fever and nearly lost her life in less than one day. This speed is not in line with medical common sense."


    "You suspect that someone has done something to her?"


    "The first person to find out that she was not in the right situation that night was Simon." The doctor said coldly.


    But it doesn''t mean that Simon has moved his hand on her, and Simon is not omnipotent. How can he make coconut worse


    "It''s graphite."


    "What?"


    "I''m answering your question about how he made coconut worse because he secretly put the graphite core next to coconut."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Kui said.


    "Of course, because he did the same to me and the repairman. He warned us not to leave Pripyat. We didn''t listen to him, so he put a piece of graphite in our backpack before he left." The doctor said indignantly, "we found out two days later that the repairman had been carrying that bag. When he arrived at the hospital, he was directly sent to the emergency room, and you also saw my situation.


    "I didn''t stay in hospital, because I knew that since Simon would attack coconut and us, he would not let you go, so I rushed back to pripyaji overnight to warn you, but I didn''t know where you were, so I had to stay by shelbina''s side and wait for you to come."


    After the doctor said what he had to say, the staircase fell into silence.


    The main reason is that the information he just provided is really too strong. People always think that the deterioration of their physical condition is due to the previous nuclear radiation, but they didn''t expect that there are human factors in it.


    And the players who dare to choose single row are basically not stupid. After careful thinking, they found that the credibility of the doctor''s words is still very high, not only because of the two things he said, but also the most important thing is that up to now only Simon''s physical condition among the players is still in a relatively good state.


    If someone is really playing tricks in the dark, Simon''s suspicion is undoubtedly the biggest.


    It''s just that the teenager still feels a little hard to accept, "Simon Why do you want to do it to us? Even if you don''t believe in his character, isn''t this copy a single person cooperation mode? Players are teammates, not enemies. "


    "That''s about to ask him." Said the doctor.


    And he said, Kui opened his mouth.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked the young man.


    "You''ve all seen the post by Simon Flaubert. Simon offered 200000 points as a reward, but obviously he didn''t have so many game points. He could only use a B-level prop as a mortgage." "He''s short of points now," Quirrell said


    "You mean he''s going to kill us and take our props to make up for some of the points?"


    "You have to admit that this is the fastest way to earn points."


    "As for the main task, we still have no clue up to now, and the hope of killing us to complete the main task has not become lower?" The mouse said weakly.


    "You''re right, but it''s just that ''we'' don''t have a clue. He may have known how to complete the main task for a long time, so he will start to deal with us. When all of us are killed, he will finish the main task calmly and return with a full load." Said the doctor.


    As soon as his voice fell, another voice came from upstairs.


    "That''s a good proposal."


    All the players looked down because they recognized that it was Simon''s voice.


    Zhang Heng walked down the stairs on the third floor and looked at the players who were facing the enemy. After that, he said to the doctor, "you''re playing well."


    "No, I can''t compare with you at all." The doctor sneered, "who would know that a good Simon would be a person with a set on the surface and a set on the back."


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan shook his head, "correct your two points."


    "What?"


    "First of all, I don''t need to be superficial at all, because if I really report the idea of killing people and stealing goods, all the players in this copy, except me, can''t stop me."


    Zhang Heng didn''t deliberately use any threatening tone, but he just said it in an ordinary way, but everyone felt a strong sense of oppression. Even the doctor opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end.Because Simon has always been very easygoing, and in this copy is also very low-key, basic action will also ask for everyone''s opinion in advance, also did not use his captain''s identity to force anyone to do anything, after a long time, people even forget that he is the first player who can beat many experts of the three major guilds to win the top of the score list.


    "Second," Zhang Heng said after seeing the eye doctor, "I sympathize with you, but I''m sorry that you''ve got the wrong person."


    The look on the doctor''s face obviously didn''t believe Zhang Heng''s words. He said, "let''s not talk about me and the maintenance workers for the time being. How are you going to explain that the deterioration rate of other people''s condition is far beyond the normal level."


    "Although you find the wrong person, there is a saying that someone is secretly increasing the radiation we are exposed to, but that person is not me. As for why I am better than you, it''s just that I am more alert." Zhang Heng raised his hand.


    "What is this?"


    "The portable radiometer, which I got from a militia sprinkler before, has a very small measuring range. The upper limit is only 3.6 roentgen, but it is enough to help me through dangerous places and objects." Zhang Heng explained, "after coconut was sent to the hospital, I went back to her room with a measuring instrument and found that the radiation value in her room was indeed abnormal. In many places, my measuring instrument exploded, which means that someone put a strong radiation source in her room."


    The young chopper was stunned. "That time you asked me to grab clothes with you, was it really to get the measuring instrument?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "You mean you didn''t sneak graphite into our backpacks?" The doctor moved the muzzle of the gun to Zhang Heng.


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng light way.


    "It''s impossible," the doctor said flatly. "Everyone''s physical condition is deteriorating except you. If you''re not the one who put graphite in our bag, he''ll only give you a discount in the end. It doesn''t make sense."


    "It really doesn''t make sense." Zhang Heng also nodded.


    Kuiye and other players were surprised. It seemed that they didn''t expect someone to admit it so readily. As a result, Zhang Heng continued, "unless The person who sneaks graphite into your bag is not a player. "


    "Not a player What do you mean The mouse wondered.


    The doctor said, "after we separated, the maintenance worker and I drove directly away from pripyaji. We were very cautious and tried not to contact outsiders. I''m sure no one touched our bag during this period, so the graphite was in the backpack before we separated, and all of us were together at that time, except our own Besides, it''s impossible for anyone to stuff our backpacks without knowing it, unless the guy is completely invisible


    Zhang Heng ignored the doctor''s last taunt and just asked, "do you remember the name of this copy?"


    "The invisible killer? What''s the problem? We have come to a conclusion before. The invisible killer is the nuclear radiation. " Kui said.


    "Nuclear radiation really meets the definition of invisible killer. What''s more, as soon as we entered the replica, we encountered a nuclear explosion, and instinctively thought in this direction. At the beginning, I tried to find the answer from this direction, and investigated the cause of the accident step by step, but the result As you can see, there is no change in the main task. "


    "What else can an invisible killer mean?" The young man asked.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, it means literally." Zhang Heng said, "the background of this copy has been deliberately misleading us, let us make the whole thing more complicated."


    "Literally? Don''t you really think there''s an invisible killer lurking around us? " The mouse shivered and looked left and right, looking a little flustered.


    "Are you taking us for fools, you fellow?" But the doctor did not take it at all. He was very angry and laughed, "are you really going to push all this to an invisible man?"


    Even Chifu youth, who has always supported Zhang Heng unconditionally, seems to be a little hard to accept, "invisible man It''s a bit too sci-fi. "


    "No, you misunderstood me." Zhang Heng said, "the teacher who taught me Assassin skills once told me that the best way to quickly disappear in the world is to completely integrate into the surrounding environment and become a part of it."


    "So What is the quickest way to integrate into the environment at present? " Kui said.


    "Disguise as a player."


    Zhang Heng said faintly, "the mode of this copy is single player cooperation, which means that the players in the copy are all cooperative. Although some players may kill and steal goods, generally speaking, the relationship between the players in the single player cooperation copy is relatively harmonious. What''s more, the background of this copy is the famous Chernobyl accident, starting from the beginning of the game There is a shadow of death hanging over our heads every second, especially when we have no clue about the main task, it is almost impossible for us to doubt our companions. "


    Zhang Heng paused and continued, "as I said before, this copy was deliberately misleading us from the beginning. When we first entered the copy, we had seven people in the same room. When we found that we were all players around us, we naturally thought that seven people were players. This is a kind of inertia in thinking."


    "But then we all made a simple self introduction. At least I didn''t hear any problems at that time. Even if the NPC in the copy could mix with us, it was difficult to imitate our tone and way of speaking, and the most important thing was the understanding of the real world." Although kuiye still does not agree with Zhang Heng''s inference, she does begin to think about this possibility.


    "Ordinary NPCs certainly can''t, but someone can do it."


    "Who?"


    "The master behind this copy." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "The master behind this copy? Your story is getting more and more ridiculous. " The doctor sneered, "I can''t rule out that some gods will appear in the copy, but I''ve never heard of any gods who will personally participate in the game."


    "Others may not, but I know someone will, and I''m not surprised at what he does." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Do you already know which God is behind this copy?" Kui''s eyes moved.


    "Yes, in Nordic mythology, the God of lies and Tricks - Rocky, he is hiding in our troublemakers." "It''s in line with his style," Zhang said


    "You say the God behind this copy is rocky? What about the evidence? So far, all we''ve heard is your bullshit. " The doctor clenched tt-33 in his hand with a bad look."The evidence is hidden in every corner of the copy. Although rocky has always appeared as an image that can ignore the rules and tease people everywhere, he can really break a lot of constraints, which is why the copy is so strange. However, according to my speculation, he still needs to abide by some basic rules in the game, such as not setting a no play game He can improve the difficulty of the copy to a certain extent, but he should also leave the answer accordingly. "


    "Where is the answer?" The young man asked.


    "Nordic mythology records that rocky is an outstanding shaper. He once appeared in different stories as seal, salmon, white mare, fly and an old woman named Sok."


    "White mare, the one we met on the way to the hotel before?" The mouse was surprised.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "the old woman named Sok lives in a small village not far from pripyadi. The small building she lives in is higher than the ordinary folk house, because in Nordic mythology, she belongs to the giant family, and the other building has collapsed in half, corresponding to the cave in which she lives."


    "Dolphin, is that chain in our car?" Qui soon thought of the dolphin interior on Volga''s inside rearview mirror.


    "If it''s salmon, it doesn''t mean the canned salmon we''ve got." Mice are also very good at drawing inferences from one instance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "So you think the God behind this copy is rocky, that rocky?" Asked the doctor.


    "Yes, and there has always been a view in the academic circles that in addition to being the God of lies and tricks, Loki has another identity as the God of fire, which corresponds to the fire of Chernobyl." Zhang Hengdao.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that rocky would be behind the scenes of this copy. Although Zhang Heng and rocky haven''t met each other, they actually had a hand in the dark because of yemengjia''s affair, and Zhang Heng also learned from fan Meinan that rocky had been staring at him for a long time.


    So when he realized that this round of the game he entered was a copy of rocky, Zhang Heng didn''t think it was a coincidence. As for other people, they had bad luck and were involved in the copy rocky designed to deal with him.


    The look on the doctor''s horrible face is constantly changing. Obviously, he is also thinking about Zhang Henggang''s words. Moreover, he has to admit that Zhang Heng''s conjecture has certain credibility, because not long ago, he and the repairman saw the secret white mare.


    But he didn''t move tt-33 away from Zhang Heng''s chest, just a little distance away from the mice around him.


    "The God of lies and trickery is between us at the moment. That''s not the explanation I want to hear." Said the doctor.


    "The truth is not always pleasant." Zhang Hengdao.


    And when he said that, the atmosphere became delicate.


    Almost all the players on the scene make defensive posture in the next moment, because no one knows if rocky is standing by his side.


    You should know that this is rocky, not an ancient god who is about to be forgotten, or a new God who is still in the period of learning and growth, but a traditional God who has existed for thousands of years and still has a strong power and is still in the period of rising.


    Every god like this is not a fuel-efficient lamp, let alone Loki, who is famous for his tricks and lies.


    "According to you, rocky is the key person to be found in the main task. If I shoot each of you in the head, I can find out who rocky is, so that I can pass this copy." The doctor''s tone is moriran way.


    "I advise you not to do that." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Why, rocky is a God. Gods can''t be killed by mortals, right? So I''ll shoot you, and I''ll know the result soon." The doctor loaded the pistol in his hand.


    "Who told you that gods can''t be killed by mortals?" Zhang Heng light way, "I killed more than one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s just right. Kill rocky and all our players will be able to get through." Said the doctor.


    "Although gods can''t be killed, you can''t kill them with a tt-33," Zhang Heng said. "You can''t even kill me with this gun, so if I''m you, I''ll put down the gun honestly, because rocky wants you to do this. It''s his specialty to stir up suspicion and disputes."


    The doctor heard speech fell into hesitation again, as a result, he saw one side of the chopping clothes youth took out the military dagger from his waist and threw it to his feet.


    As usual, he was still the first person to respond to Zhang Heng. He raised his hands to indicate that he had no other weapons. At the same time, he said, "Simon is right. Since we know that rocky is behind this copy, we can find him out of us by peaceful means."


    "I think so, too." The mouse immediately echoed and busily threw down his weapon, as if he were throwing down a hot potato.


    However, people did not expect that when it was Kui''s turn, the latter said, "I refuse."


    The doctor immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and pointed at Lord Kui.


    "Are you rocky?"


    "Does radiation damage your brain? Where do you see that I''m rocky?" Kui said coldly.


    "Then why do you object?" The doctor looked serious and could see that he was serious. If kuiye could not give him a satisfactory explanation, he would pull the trigger without hesitation.


    "We''re going to have a good talk, but we can''t leave the weapons behind, because we still need these weapons to deal with rocky. Don''t forget that this is his copy. Even if we work together, I''m afraid we''ll be in a bad position." Kui said.


    "You have a point." The mouse quickly picked up the weapon he had left behind, and the chopping boy looked at Zhang Heng. The latter nodded and stooped to take back his military dagger.


    After all the players looked at the doctor together, the doctor thought for half a minute, and finally decided to put the pistol away. However, instead of putting the tt-33 in the holster, he chose to keep it in his hand, but the muzzle of the gun was facing the ground, and he didn''t point at anyone else.


    "If you want to talk about it, let''s talk about it. I''m not rocky. It''s obvious. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be where I am now." The doctor said, "and your health has been deteriorating since we separated. That''s enough to show that I''m not the one who''s playing tricks on you.""Well, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean you''re rocky," said the mouse. "I''m just saying my own opinion. It''s well known that rocky is an excellent shaper, so he can completely disguise himself as being seriously radiated. In fact, none of us, except Simon, is in good condition basically. As for our health, it worsens after you leave Yes, this question Although you said that you came back on the third day, we don''t know how long you left. If you were rocky, maybe you didn''t leave pripyaji at all and have been following us secretly


    After the doctor tried to prove his innocence, he said, "I have always admired Simon. He defeated the three guilds and the mysterious ¦Â, and became the first in the first round of proxy war scores. After that, I began to collect all kinds of information about him on the forum. For this reason, I had a lot of scolding battles with the people of the three guilds. Lord Kui said that The code name is a little familiar. It should be that I''ve seen the post of scolding others on the forum. Of course, I know rocky can also choose to disguise as Simon''s fan, but he won''t have my spare time to soak in the forum all the time. " The young man laughed at himself.


    "Is it me next?" The mouse looked around and said nervously, "I''m not rocky, there''s no doubt about that, otherwise coconut would not give me [whisper] before she was hospitalized. I mean, if I was the one who hurt her, she wouldn''t trust me so much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Anything else?" The doctor played tt-33 and looked at the mouse in front of him with a bad look. "Although coconut gave you [whisper], who knows if you cheated her first because of your acting skills, so it seems that you are more likely to be rocky."


    The mouse was staring at some hair by the doctor, and the sweat on his forehead began to seep out. He tried to recall what evidence could prove that he was not rocky, but the more anxious he was, the more blank his brain was, and I couldn''t think of anything. I opened my mouth for a long time, and finally choked out a sentence, "if it was rocky, it would not be like me It''s easy to see that he is the God of lies and tricks. If he lies, he should be impeccable. "


    The doctor was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that the mouse was forced to think in reverse. According to him, the more unlikely it is to be rocky, the more likely it is to be rocky. Now who is the least likely to be rocky? The doctor thought about it and found that it was him. He suddenly said angrily, "no dolls!"


    However, after the mouse said so, we also found that this problem seems to have no solution. If we really want to play the real-life version of werewolf, all the players together may not be rocky''s opponents.


    As a result, at this time, Zhang Heng said, "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Asked the doctor.


    "I have a prop in my hand, which has a bonus to the damage of mythical creatures," Zhang Heng said as he pulled out the [hide sheath] on his waist.


    The doctor looked alert. "You don''t want to cut us with this knife, do you?"


    "No exaggeration. Just cut your fingers." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What about being cut?"


    "Nothing will happen to ordinary people, but the supernatural will continue to bleed." Zhang Heng said, "this is the only way to verify who is rocky among us now."


    The doctor hesitated, but finally shook his head and said, "I won''t let you cut my hand with unknown game props."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can be at the bottom. Let''s cut first. If you find rocky in the middle, you don''t have to be cut. If you don''t find rocky, you don''t have to be cut either." Zhang Heng Dao, finish saying, he also regardless of doctor agree or not, turn a head to ask a way, "who comes first?"


    Chopping clothes youth has always been a strong supporter of Zhang Heng. This time, he did not disappoint Zhang Heng. Hearing the words, he immediately extended his hand, and Zhang Heng gently scratched on the tip of his thumb with [hide scabbard].


    It didn''t take long for blood to flow out of the wound. Zhang Heng threw a bag of cotton swabs to the chopping boy, who drew one from the inside and blocked the wound.


    The atmosphere at the scene also became tense. About half a minute later, the young man removed the cotton swab and raised his injured thumb.


    The wound on his hand was scabby and there was no more blood.


    "Oh." Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, is that a test?" Kui asked, and she rolled up her sleeve. "It''s my turn next."


    "Well, stretch out your hand." As Zhang Heng said this, he pressed his palm on the handle of the scabbard again. But at the next moment, something unexpected happened to everyone. Zhang Heng suddenly burst out without warning. The scabbard crossed a cold light, left the scabbard, and chopped to the left at a speed that could not be traced by the naked eye.


    The doctor was startled by this sudden scene. He finally knew why Zhang Heng had said that a tt-33 could not kill him, because at the distance between the two sides, maybe the doctor had not shot yet, and [hide sheath] had cut off his hand holding the gun.


    Just like now, the doctor is also waiting for Zhang Heng''s blade to fall, this just flustered raised the pistol in the hand, pointed to Zhang Heng again, "what does this mean?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, but looked at the chopping boy not far away.


    Just now, he took this knife by surprise. It was extremely fast, and he also used the skill of chopping. However, what he didn''t expect was that the chopping boy, who was targeted by him, escaped. No, to be more precise, he almost escaped.


    Although the chopping boy hid very fast and showed incredible speed in the moment of life and death, the opponent he faced tonight was Zhang Heng with lv4 sword technique. The blade of [hide sheath] finally cut his clothes and the skin under his clothes, leaving a shallow wound on his chest.


    Chopping clothes youth looking at opposite Zhang Heng, the look on the face becomes a little strange.


    The vast majority of players are still in a muddle at this time. I don''t know why Zhang Heng wants to fight the chopping boy. Only kuiye seems to think of something and quietly moves his steps to stand with Zhang Heng.


    As if he didn''t see the wound on his chest, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "your knife It has the property that wounds can''t be healed. It also has the bonus damage to mythical creatures. Well, it''s the powerlessness of pulling away. "


    Zhang Heng did not answer, just slowly put out a start.


    When dealing with the famous evil god rocky, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Zhang Heng actually has a special prop for lie detection -- [oath ring], but without taking it out, Zhang Heng knows that this f-quality prop doesn''t work for the God of lies rocky.And considering the time of Rocky''s birth, he should know what the props in the player''s hands are for as long as he looks at them, except for the scabbard.


    because although the "sheath" is born out of the ordinary knife, it has hardly any resemblance to it before it has been recast. The person who knows this knife attribute is only the Zhang Henghe bartenders except her forged. Among them, Miss bartender, after Zhang Heng''s event, she can be sure that she intends to be close to herself, but absolutely and Luo. It doesn''t matter about rocky,


    and the forger invited to recast is also a tight lipped person according to the words of the bartender, so Zhang Heng still tends to think that rocky doesn''t know enough about the knife, but even so, Zhang Heng doesn''t tell the truth completely.


    He didn''t even hide the characteristic of hide scabbard. He just put the bleeding characteristic into the bonus damage to mythical creatures. It was because of this that the slayer, or more accurately, rocky, finally took the bait.


    "Wonderful trick." Rocky himself didn''t look very angry. Instead, he praised, "but how can you be sure I''d like to be cut off by you?"


    "Because you''re rocky, you always feel like the smartest person in the room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Before Zhang Heng''s voice fell, the doctor and kuiye got the system prompt.


    [Ding! Congratulations on the completion of the main task of the first stage - find key people, game points + 100, you can go to the role panel to view relevant information ¡¿


    [since the first phase mainline task has been completed, the second phase mainline task will be started automatically, please confirm]


    [mainline task is being updated ¡¿


    [mainline task has been updated, now changed to kill rocky]


    [will return after mainline task is completed ¡¿


    after hearing the new system prompt, kuiye almost didn''t curse the street. Can TM play like this?! Clearly they have completed the main task, can leave the copy, but did not expect that the system can go back, halfway changed the main task, forced all players to stay in the copy.


    What''s more, the main task of the second stage is too much. What''s killing rocky? If rocky is so easy to kill, the Nordic gods will not have nothing to do with him for a long time. They have been watching him jump up and down and make trouble all over the world.


    In Nordic mythology, Rocky''s fighting power is not the strongest, but it is definitely the most difficult to be killed.


    Rocky''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes swept the audience, and he could see the expressions on the faces of all the players at the moment, as if he was enjoying a play.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face is a stagnation.


    Alarm!!! Alert!!! It is detected that there is an unknown external force intervening in the game, and the difficulty of the main task is abnormal, which has been reported, and the emergency response mechanism has been started]


    [emergency response mechanism is starting ¡¿


    [the mainline task has been modified and corrected - the mainline task kills rocky, but the new task restrictions are as follows: Rocky can''t leave pripyaji during the task, killing Rocky''s five avatars can weaken Rocky''s power, rocky can''t fight players within 12 hours, rocky can choose a building in the city as a stronghold, and rocky can stay in the stronghold after 12 hours Mobile]


    "tut tut Is this really going to set me up as a boss? "


    Rocky''s face flashed a playful color, "well, it''s rare to have a chance to exercise my muscles. I''ll play this game with you."


    Then he turned to look at Zhang Heng, who was about to say something to Zhang Heng before he left. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng didn''t give him the chance at all. The next moment [hide scabbard] had split at him again. Rocky, hey, regardless of his posture, even rolled on the spot to avoid Zhang Heng''s chopping, which was not easy to mention before be missing.


    Instead of giving up the pursuit, Zhang Heng stuck it up like a tarsal maggot, and the scabbard collided with the concrete floor constantly, making a clanging sound, forcing rocky to get up and roll down like a ball.


    "Too much!" Rocky was cut out of his temper and almost got stabbed again several times. Although he didn''t know how to stop the bleeding of the wound, he was still afraid of Zhang Heng''s scabbard. Obviously, he didn''t want to add a new wound to his body. He could only keep shouting, "you''ll regret if you don''t take the knife back!"


    Zhang Heng ignores Rocky''s threat. After hearing the task restriction, he realizes that this is an opportunity. In addition to killing the avatar can weaken Rocky''s power, Zhang Heng also notes the rule that rocky can''t do it within 12 hours.


    The intent of this rule is to allow players time to kill avatars. But now Zhang Heng uses it to bypass the process of killing the avatar. It seems that he wants to chop down rocky who can''t fight back.


    And Zhang Heng cut at the same time also opened his mouth to say, "what are you doing in a daze, do it."


    The player on one side just woke up. Doctor Liang mang raised tt-33 in his hand, aimed at Rocky on the ground and pulled the trigger. The latter was now suppressed by [hide scabbard]. There was no other way. He had to take the lesser of the two evils and ate the bullet with his lower abdomen.


    Seeing that kuiye and the mouse are about to rush to join the war, rocky has to make up his mind. He grits his teeth, stretches out his left hand and grabs Zhang Heng''s scabbard.


    As a result, not surprisingly, his four fingers were directly cut off by Zhang Heng, but at the cost of this, rocky finally gained valuable time and put out his other hand to snap his fingers.


    When the scabbard fell down again, rocky had disappeared from where he was.


    Zhang Heng pulled out the blade embedded in the wall, heard the footsteps from the top of his head, so he also chased up all the way.


    Restricted by the new rules, rocky can''t start with the players now, so Zhang Heng doesn''t have to worry about the trap. He runs directly to the roof and sees rocky standing on the rooftop.


    Rocky doesn''t seem to realize that he has been forced into a desperate situation. He stops, looks gloomy, and seems to have something to say to Zhang Heng.


    As a result, Zhang Heng takes off the plague bone bow on his back and catches up with Paris'' arrow. However, this time, rocky is a good student. Before Zhang Heng shoots Paris'' arrow, he has already broken his finger and disappeared.And this time or completely disappear, Zhang Heng looked around again, did not see the trace of rocky.


    Zhang Heng is not disappointed either. He knows that the God of lies and tricks can''t be killed so easily, and the battle just now is not meaningless. The unique bleeding and damage bonus characteristics of hidden scabbard can''t kill rocky on the spot, which is enough for him to drink.


    And if you can kill his five avatars, you can further weaken rocky, then the final showdown player''s chance of winning will also be further improved.


    Zhang Heng carries the [plague bone bow] back on his back and is about to go downstairs. However, he sees a militiamen truck coming here on the street in the distance.


    "What''s the situation?" At this time, kuiye is also on the roof. She is the second best in the players'' physical condition, and runs up with Zhang Heng. Unfortunately, the battle is over before it starts, but kuiye also noticed the two trucks now.


    Zhang Heng seems to have thought of something and didn''t say anything. He just turns around and runs downstairs. In the middle of the way, he meets the doctor and the mouse. As a result, they see Zhang Heng running to the room where shelbina is on the third floor.


    Zhang Heng directly knocked open the door and saw the vice chairman in the living room, who was lying in a pool of blood. The latter had no breath now, and even the body was cold. It seemed that he had been dead for at least one day. Then Zhang Heng also noticed the flies around shelbina''s body.


    "Close the door Zhang Heng is very grateful to kuiya and others who come after him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Just after the main task changed, many players also noticed the countdown display in the lower right corner of the task panel. It''s just 12 hours, and now it''s three and a half minutes.


    That is to say, they have to get rid of Rocky''s five incarnations in the remaining 11 hours, 56 minutes and a half. Only in this way can they weaken Rocky''s power to the greatest extent.


    This time It''s still tight.


    Mice and others are still thinking about where to start. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng has found the first incarnation of rocky. They are not fools either. Zhang Heng reminds us to close the door and immediately responds.


    - fly, one of the incarnations of rocky in Nordic mythology. In the story of looking for golden hair, rocky and the dwarf bet that in order to win the bet, they once turned into a fly and bit Braddock''s hand when he pulled the bellows. Unfortunately, they finally lost the bet. However, with rocky''s usual cunning, they finally escaped punishment.


    Lord Kui was so quick that he closed the door before the first fly flew out of the room. Moreover, this was not the end of it. Then he blocked the door with a towel, and other people were not idle. Some people checked the windows, some blocked the air outlet of the air conditioner, and they had to leave all the flies in the room.


    However, after finishing the front work, the two military trucks also stopped at the downstairs of the pripyaji hotel.


    Zhang Heng looked out of the window. If there is no accident, the militia should also come to sherbina, but I don''t know if they have received the news of the death of vice president.


    "What to do?" The mouse said hastily, originally, shelbina''s death had nothing to do with them, but because they wanted to kill the flies in the house, they could not let the militia break into the house. Moreover, in the present situation, if the door had to be opened, no one would believe that shelbina''s death had nothing to do with them.


    Zhang Heng knows that this is the big pit that rocky dug for them. If the player conflicts with the militia team, there will be trouble waiting for them in the future. But this kind of thing belongs to conspiracy. Even if he knows it is a trap, in order to kill Rocky''s Avatar, he must stop the militia team at this point.


    So Zhang Heng said, "give me the people downstairs, and you stay here to solve these flies."


    With that, Zhang Heng goes to the door and confirms that there are no flies to follow. After kuiye removes the towel blocking the door, Zhang Heng quickly opens the door and leaves.


    It''s certainly useless to reason at this time, so Zhang Heng also directly omitted this step. He found a room with a window facing the downstairs, and then bent his bow and set up an arrow.


    The leader of the commander is waiting for his team to gather, the result of the next moment, a do not know where to fly feather arrow hit his right chest, Zhang Heng did not give a hard hand, no injustice and no hatred is on the one hand, the main reason is because the wounded means that people need to take care of, but the body does not need.


    Zhang Heng''s goal is to contain the two vehicles as much as possible, to buy time for the players in the room, and to get rid of Rocky''s incarnation. Therefore, it is a better choice for him to make the wounded.


    Zhang Heng''s arrow not only made the commander lose combat effectiveness, but also two members of the militia team risked the arrow to drag their officers to the back of the truck to take care of them. In this way, the militia team downstairs was reduced by three.


    Zhang Heng hit it well, and soon caught the second arrow. He looked down again, locked a small captain like man from the crowd, and quickly released the bowstring.


    So the previous scene was staged again. After the captain fell to the ground, his men dragged him to safety. At the same time, the militia finally found Zhang Heng''s position and began to raise their guns to fight back.


    But at this time, Zhang Heng had already left the previous room, ran down the first floor along the fire passage, and just saw a group of militia team entering the lobby under the cover of fire.


    However, their luck was not very good. They met Zhang Heng head-on. The latter used the technique of continuous arrow and shot three arrows at a time. Although they all hit the target, the accurate head was not as good as before. One of the arrows hit a militiamen''s belly, and the other one was inserted in a militiamen''s thigh.


    But in this way, other people also stopped, began to look for shelter, did not dare to move forward, Zhang Heng also rushed to the front desk, after the evacuation of the residents of pripyaji, the town''s power was cut off, before the hotel lobby has been bright lights now also fell into the dark, it is more convenient for Zhang Heng to move.


    Zhang Heng sent out two more arrows in the dark, and finally pushed back the team that went deep into the hall.


    However, at this time, the lights of one of the trucks came on, and the lobby was as bright as day. Then two groups of militiamen took over the responsibilities of the former group and rushed towards the hotel lobby.


    Zhang Heng did not leave immediately, but continued to lurk behind the front desk, listening to the footsteps outside approaching.


    After counting silently for three seconds in his heart, Zhang Heng drew his bow again, leaned out and shot two arrows one after another. The nearest militiamen was startled and squatted down subconsciously. As a result, the enemy who had never missed shot empty this time, and even failed to shoot him with two arrows. The militiamen''s heart was filled with joy.However, his joy lasted less than half a second. The two arrows flying past him accurately hit the target - the truck lights, and the hotel lobby darkened again.


    Then Zhang Heng simply took out a knife and jumped out directly from behind the front desk.


    He fell into the crowd. The militia outside and inside the lobby couldn''t shoot any more because they were worried about their companions, but the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand could fly freely. In addition, Zhang Heng also took time to shoot out the headlight of another car. It took him only half a minute to put down the two teams entering the lobby and take a hostage.


    Worried that the militia team was carrying large-scale blasting weapons such as grenades, Zhang Heng did not return to the front desk. Instead, he retreated to the fire passage. Before leaving, he put the captured militia back. Of course, the latter was also injured and could not continue fighting.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Heng solved the three teams. However, compared with the total number of people who came outside the hotel this time, the number of the wounded was less than one-third. The militia outside had enough strength to continue to attack, but they were probably shocked by Zhang Heng''s terrible fighting power. In addition, the commander was killed as soon as he came up. At this moment, no one dared to enter the lobby again, that is to say Have already seen Zhang Heng retreat into the fire passage.


    Zhang Heng, who is determined to procrastinate, is also happy with the current stalemate. He doesn''t launch any more attacks. Taking advantage of the wave of close combat just now, he touches two rifles and smoothly answers upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    After changing into rifles, Zhang Heng''s combat effectiveness has been strengthened again. With LV3''s shooting technique and [filter lens], as long as he guards the fire passage, no one can attack from here.


    After that, the militiamen organized two attacks one after another, but they were repulsed by Zhang Heng, and a lot of new wounded people were added. However, Zhang Heng saw through the window that there were new military trucks coming in the far street. Compared with the first group of people, the second group of people would be more fully prepared. In addition, there was a helicopter It''s also flying here. It seems that it''s preparing to occupy the roof and attack from there.


    Zhang Heng roughly estimated the time. The second group should arrive in three minutes.


    After that, he looked at the task panel again. This time, the task was no longer minimalist. Not only was there a countdown, but even the remaining incarnation number of rocky was displayed. It was still 55, that is to say, the doctors and their side had not finished the battle.


    Zhang Heng frowned, put away his rifle, and went to the door of shelbina''s room. He knocked on the door, from which came kuiye''s wary voice, "who?"


    "It''s me." Zhang Heng replied.


    "Just a moment."


    After about ten seconds, the door opened again and Zhang Heng came in. Shelbina''s body was still lying on the floor. The blood under him had already solidified, but this time there were no flies around him.


    The results of doctors and others are still very significant. In a short time, they basically solved all the flies that can be seen in the room, but there is no embodiment of rocky.


    The mouse and besonova are now opening the closet in the bedroom, turning out the clothes and bath towels inside, and searching carefully with a flashlight. Before Zhang Heng came in, kuiye and the doctor were not idle, one in the bathroom and the other in the living room, but nothing was gained for the time being.


    They all know that they can''t stay here for a long time. In order to provide disaster relief, sherbina has mobilized a lot of militiamen, and now those militiamen are coming in an endless stream. Therefore, every minute they delay here, there will be more danger.


    But the more anxious you are, the less you can find your target.


    Although they have sealed off the scene and turned it into a situation of catching turtles in a jar, it is still difficult to find because the flies are small enough and the hotel is in a state of power failure, so the lights in the room can not be turned on. They can only rely on the flashlight lighting.


    The doctor was a little fidgety. His ulcerated skin made him lose heat. Now his temperature has been maintained at about 39 degrees, and his patience has dropped a lot. He muttered, "what should I do? Why don''t you just burn a torch here? "


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal. He recalls the part of Nordic mythology in which rocky incarnates as a fly. In the story, in order to destroy Hindley''s forging, rocky transforms into a fly and attacks Braddock, who is responsible for pulling the bellows, first bites Braddock''s palm.


    Then Zhang Heng went to sherbina''s body. Mr. vice president was in charge of SL''s energy construction. He promoted the use of nuclear energy with an iron hand, cleaned up opponents, and built nuclear power plants in all parts of sl. in order to catch up with the construction period, he even ignored the engineering safety to a certain extent. After the cherno accident, sherbina rushed to the scene at the first time to lead the disaster relief work When he realized the seriousness of the problem, he once again gave full play to his iron side, mercilessly urged all departments to step up the pace of disaster relief, which is also the reason why there are so many disputes about him in later generations.


    But now the body of this big man is lying on the floor, no one cares.


    Players are now busy looking for the incarnation of rocky, regardless of other things, only Zhang Heng squatted in front of the vice president''s body.


    The cause of shelbina''s death is very clear and there is no dispute. Anyone who is not blind can see that he died of a knife wound. A sharp knife more than 40 cm long was inserted directly from his back and pierced his back. The murder weapon was left on shelbina''s back.


    At the time of the incident, Mr. vice president should have been drinking water in the living room. He didn''t have time to change his suit. After being stabbed, the water cup also slipped from his hand. However, because the carpet was on the ground, it didn''t break. He rolled to the side of the coffee table, while Mr. vice president followed and fell on the ground.


    Zhang Heng only took a look at the scene at that time, including the murderer''s position at that time, the angle and strength of the knife However, this is not the focus of his attention. Zhang Heng took a look at Mr. vice president''s left hand first, and didn''t see anything abnormal. Then he raised his right hand. This time, he finally found a wound under the back of shelbina''s right hand, as if it had been corroded by something.


    This wound is almost negligible compared with the fatal knife wound on the back, but it is opposite to the place where rocky turned into a fly in Nordic mythology first bit Braddock, a dwarf.


    After that, Zhang Heng checked shelbina''s neck again. This was the second time that rocky turned into a fly and bit Braddock. Sure enough, he found the same wound. The third time that rocky finally got hold of it was between Braddock''s eyebrows and eyes.Zhang Heng turned over the body of Mr. vice president and looked back.


    As a result, I saw a peanut sized blood hole. The blood hole was very deep, and I could see the orbital wall below. In the blood, there was a black figure.


    It''s a fly, but it''s several times bigger than an ordinary fly. It looks like it''s mutated by radiation.


    Just when the players want to take a closer look, the fly suddenly unfolds its wings behind and flies from the corpse without any sign. Its speed is incredible, just like a bullet, whizzing up into the sky, then waving its wings and constantly changing its direction.


    Kuiye and others adjust the flashlight in a hurry, trying to keep up with the fly''s movement. However, the fly''s flight path is too strange. After several times of arc drawing, people lost its trace.


    However, when the fly was ready to leave triumphantly after playing with many players, it saw a flash of light.


    The next moment, Zhang Heng has put the scabbard back into the scabbard.


    And the ears of all sounded the system prompt.


    [Kill 1 rocky avatar successfully, the remaining number of avatars is 4, Rocky''s strength is weakened by 10%, and you can get 20 points. You can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Is that the solution?


    After hearing the system prompt, kuiye and others were in a trance, and some couldn''t believe it. Until they found the dead fly on the ground, they finally realized Rocky''s "where to go?" Qui asked, holding the stick.


    "Flying east, about 120 kilometers, there''s a small village where rocky has an avatar." Zhang Hengdao, who didn''t grab the driver''s seat with kuiye, sat behind the doctor, the mouse and besonova.


    He is now directing kuiye to find the old woman named Sok, who is also the incarnation of Loki he met when he and the hostess went back to the countryside in the parallel copy. If it was put at the beginning of the copy, the doctor and kuiye and others would probably ask Zhang Heng where Loki''s incarnation is.


    Because during this period, except for the doctors and maintenance workers who left, the rest of them have been acting collectively. Except for the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, they have never been to any place other than pripyaji, let alone the small village 120 km away from pripyaji. Why did Zhang Heng determine where Loki''s incarnation is?


    But now, no one questions Zhang Heng''s judgment.


    It took Zhang Heng about two hours to get to the small village. This time, he took less than 40 minutes to get to his destination by helicopter because he didn''t need to make a detour.


    From the air, you can see the half collapsed old house standing alone on the slope, which is no different from the first time Zhang Heng saw it.


    At this moment, the villages near pripyaji have begun to evacuate, but the village where sneranna''s grandfather is located is not one hundred kilometers away. People are still living as usual, but at this time point, the vast majority of people have fallen asleep. On the contrary, the lights are still on in Sok''s room.


    Kuiya controls the helicopter and is preparing to land on the ridge, but the next moment the gunfire suddenly rings without warning.


    A tall but rickety old woman, lying behind her haystack, was holding up her gun to the helicopter in the sky. Her mouth seemed to be swearing.


    Kuiye''s right arm hurt, and subconsciously moved the control lever, so the helicopter that had been flying well before began to circle around its tail like a cat, and dive down. It was about to crash. At this critical moment, a hand stretched out from kuiye''s back, grasped the control lever, and stabilized the helicopter''s fuselage again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    It''s only a matter of seconds before the helicopter gets out of control and is pulled back.


    But the people on the plane felt that after a century, seeing kuiye, the only pilot, was shot, many people felt that they would die this time. But they could do nothing but look for support points to fix their bodies. They could only watch the plane fall.


    At the critical moment, Simon took control of the helicopter and stabilized the fuselage. At the same time, Zhang Heng and the injured kuiye completed the transposition and sat in the driver''s seat.


    But the old woman named Sok also scolded and loaded the shotgun again.


    This time, she aimed at Zhang Heng. Suok was obviously not as crazy as she seemed. She knew that as long as she killed the people on the pilot helicopter, none of them could run away.


    But this time, she met her opponent. Although she could drive airplanes, the driving skills of kuiye and Zhang Heng were totally different. Kuiye''s helicopter driving skills were learned in a previous copy, but limited by the game time, she only learned a little. It took her half a month to learn how to ascend and land. She could fly from point a to point B, which was enough to cope with daily use Yes, but that''s all.


    Unlike Zhang Heng, who spent half a year in NASA''s flight power laboratory with ace pilot Armstrong, not to mention Zhang Heng''s shooting skill has LV3 level. Just looking at kuiye''s injury, we can roughly estimate Sok''s shooting level, which should be at the peak of Lv2, so as long as he can land smoothly, Zhang Heng will have a good performance Grasp the second incarnation that can kill rocky.


    Therefore, when Zhang Heng took over the helicopter, he first pulled the control lever to the left, tilted the helicopter fuselage, and tried to block the shooting angle of SOK. At the same time, he pulled down and then raised the throttle lever, and the helicopter nodded down, but only shook a shot, fooled Sok below, and continued to pull up a moment before the latter shot, so Sok''s second bullet rubbed The helicopter''s landing gear flew out.


    After that, Zhang Heng did not control the helicopter to venture down, but continued to rise to a relatively safe height, then flew to the other side of the field, and finally chose a suitable place to land after leaving the shooting distance of the shotgun.


    After just three minutes of shock, many people still can''t breathe. They are dizzy by someone''s extreme operation. However, looking at Zhang Heng''s eyes becomes more admirable.


    Although they are not Simon''s pure fans, they have seen many posts related to Zhang Heng on the forum during this period of time. It has been rumored that Simon is a rare all-round player with no short skills, because only in this way can we explain why he always insists on single row.


    But most people are skeptical of this view, because as we all know, one''s time and energy are limited, it''s hard to believe that someone can really do what a team can do. This is ridiculous, but after arranging a copy with Simon personally, now they all believe it.


    Zhang Heng first looked at kuiye''s injury. The latter was shot in the right arm by Suok. The situation didn''t look very good. The place where he was shot was bloody and a lot of blood was shed. Fortunately, the position was not fatal. It was lucky.


    The doctor is already helping her bandage, so Zhang Heng said to the mouse, "your legs are not convenient to move, so stay here to protect them. I''ll deal with Rocky''s Avatar."


    Mouse is also very self-conscious, smell speech did not show off, but repeatedly nodded, "OK, we will keep here, strive not to drag you down, God."


    After Zhang Heng explained, he looked around and confirmed that there was no danger. Then he felt out the filter lens and put it on. Then he held his rifle, leaned down, hid his body in the wheat field and moved toward Sok''s residence.


    It took him about a quarter of an hour to reach Sok''s cabin again, where the light was still on, but Sok''s figure had disappeared behind the haystack. Zhang Heng was not in a hurry. Now it was only an hour after the start of the second stage task, and there was still plenty of time. He went around and quietly approached from the south.


    When approaching, he first smashed the window with a stone, and then stuck his body on the other side of the wall. As a result, there was still no movement in the room. Zhang Heng heard the sound of the stone falling on the ground, rolled around and bumped into another wall, and stopped. Almost at the same moment, Zhang Heng also broke the door and rushed into the house.


    Because there is a kerosene lamp burning in the house, you can get a panoramic view of the scene without [filter lens]. Unlike ordinary dwellings, the huge room is empty. There is nothing but a wooden table. Zhang Heng can''t even find a bed to sleep in, which is really no different from a cave.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also saw a mural on the wall, which was painted with charcoal. It was the five incarnations of rocky. One of them was a corpse and a fly. Looking at the figure of the corpse, which was very close to shelbina''s, Zhang Heng moved in his heart and looked at the others. One of them was an old woman running in the forest, and the other one took it The black figure with the gun is chasing him. If there is no accident, the old woman is Suok himself, and the black figure is Zhang Heng.In addition, there is a painting on the wall that Zhang Heng has seen. It is a horse drinking water by the stream, and a LADA is parked on the other side. After that, Zhang Heng''s eyes quickly scanned the other murals and wrote down the above contents, because these murals are obviously equivalent to the tips in the game, pointing out the direction for players to find Rocky''s Avatar next.


    Of course, Zhang Heng didn''t completely believe in the contents of the murals, because he didn''t think this guy would be so kind-hearted and considerate of the players based on his understanding of rocky. In fact, it''s strange that these murals would appear here, especially the one about the white mare, which happened in the parallel copy.


    The LADA in the mural is not accidental. The painter has obviously witnessed the scene with his own eyes. However, this means that rocky has entered the parallel copy with him. However, Zhang Heng recalls what happened in the parallel copy and finds that he doesn''t feel that there is anyone he has contacted except the two incarnations of rocky who appeared in the middle of the way It''s rocky in disguise.


    In addition, it''s obvious that Zhang Heng is also addicted to the werewolf killing. He didn''t expect that Zhang Heng would suddenly stab him. Does anyone else draw the mural on the wall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Rocky looks a little embarrassed now.


    Although his four amputated fingers have now grown out, it looks a little different from the original one on the other hand, with skin color and size similar to that of a newborn.


    The blood flow in the place where Zhang Heng cut his chest has already stopped. The irreparable property of [hide sheath] seems to have no effect on him at all, but if you look closely, you can see that his wound is not completely healed, it just becomes extremely small, and the blood flow can no longer flow out of it. There are also such small wounds in his broken fingers, as for his abdomen I''ve recovered from my gunshot wounds.


    Now rocky looks like a middle-aged social animal who has just been optimized by the company. He walks home with a sad face and sighs as he walks. He seems to have a headache about how to face his wife and children waiting for him to get off work.


    He deliberately slowed down his pace, dawdled for a while, stopped in front of a clothing store for a while, changed a new coat, and then continued on the road.


    During this period, he heard the sound of helicopter flying over his head, looked up at the plane flying out of the city, made a gesture of aiming and shooting, and After entertaining himself, his mood seemed to have rebounded, regained his brisk pace, hummed a ditty, hopped forward, and finally came to an apartment building.


    This apartment building doesn''t look very special, just like other apartment buildings in the city, and it looks very cold because of the evacuation.


    Rocky also met a cat downstairs, which was different from the stray cats who suffered from radiation, became deformed, and became bony due to lack of food. This cat looked very beautiful and leisurely, with bright fur and mellow body. It was squatting by the flower bed and licking its claws. The first mock exam was


    rocky walked to the cat''s side, squatting down and scratching the chin, and the cat also showed a comfortable expression. At the same time, the body began to change, as if it was a square block. If a game player saw this scene nearby, he would probably be unable to help it, because the cat looks just like the game Minecraft. Like.


    Rocky''s mouth also made a tut tut sound. He left a can of fish for the square cat. Then he got up and went on.


    As a result, another man dressed as a mercenary came across at the gate. He was not the mercenary who was active in local wars to earn money for warlords in the modern world, but the mercenary dressed in medieval clothes in the world of sword and magic.


    He was wearing a set of chain armour and carrying two swords on his back. One was made of steel and the other was made of silver. The long scar on his left eye showed that he had rich combat experience, but it was not as conspicuous as his golden pupils and white hair.


    Rocky sighed when he saw the man with white hair. "He also said that I didn''t obey the rules. He didn''t play too much. He even finished the wizard."


    And he just finished, the man with white hair on the opposite side also spoke, with his deep husky voice full of male charm, and said, "you look terrible. It''s not a smooth day. Why, did you quarrel with your girlfriend?"


    "It''s a typical Gerald humor," Rocky shrugged. "But I have a good relationship with my wife and lover. It''s just thanks to your boss, I was almost chopped off."


    "So you''re here to get it back?" As he spoke, the white haired man put his hand on the handle of the silver sword behind him.


    "Relax, demon hunter," Rocky said. "I just came here to say hello to the creator of this world and offer my humble respect."


    "I can smell conspiracy and intrigue from you ten miles away. You''d better be as honest as you said, evil god, or the sword in my hand is for you." The white haired man said coldly, but after staring at Rocky for half a second, he still got out of his way.


    "Thank you very much." Rocky said politely, and as he passed by the white haired man, he said in his ear, "if you are tired of all this, tired of being manipulated, and want to change your job, you can come to me."


    "Put away your devil''s whispers. I have been tested by the grass and have a firm will." The white haired man replied.


    Rocky didn''t like it. He looked at the position behind him. It seemed that there was a figure in a hood hiding in the shadow. Rocky waved to the man, but he didn''t respond and was not angry. He stepped forward and continued to walk upstairs.


    He climbed up to the third floor and finally stopped in front of Room 302. He reached out and knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    "I''m coming in." Rocky grinned, then pushed open the unlocked door.


    After all the residents of the city left by car, no one thought that there was a 10-year-old boy in Room 302. His parents should have evacuated with the motorcade, and there were traces left in the room before they left.


    However, the careless couple forgot to take their children and left them alone in the abandoned city. Who knows how he came here these days.But when he was found by rocky, he didn''t cry. He was much quieter than other children. Now he was sitting on the floor with his back to the door.


    Rocky seemed to be worried about scaring the little boy. He walked up to him and saw that the latter was playing go with him, white in one hand and black in the other.


    The abandoned boy seems to have put his spirit into the chess game. Even rocky didn''t notice when he walked behind him until rocky coughed twice and said, "I''m just curious. If you win yourself in the end, do you lose or win?"


    "For me, winning or losing is far less than the pleasure of playing chess." Now the little boy is looking at the lower right corner of the chessboard, a small area where the black-and-white game is the most fierce. He thinks hard. When he hears Rocky''s question, he answers casually. His voice is full of the childishness of this age.


    "So we have something in common." Rocky licked his face.


    But unexpectedly, the little boy shook his head and said, "no, you and I are two kinds of people. I respect the rules of the game, because in most cases, only playing downstream of the rules can get the most fun. This is also the reason why the rules exist. They are not only constraints, but also the source of fun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "I admit that I''m not interested in the rules by nature. I only care about how to get the results I want. As for the method and the trouble, it''s never the focus of my attention," Rocky said. "Who let me have the power to ignore the rules all the time."


    The little boy nodded, "God of pranks and lies, your character is very suitable for playing Texas Hold''em. let''s play it sometime."


    "I don''t lay eggs like hens, and even if I win, you''ll suspect me of cheating." Rocky opened the fridge and found a bottle of beer in it. However, because of the power failure in the city for some time, the beer had already become normal temperature.


    The little boy reached out, and rocky put the beer in his hand. When he got it back, it was already cool, and there was a layer of water on the glass bottle.


    ¡°cool£¡¡± Rocky whistled, "did you just change the code for this beer backstage? When can I learn your move? I don''t have to show myself in the copy. You set me as the boss of guarding the pass. "


    "I''m not aiming at you. It''s just that your power is too strong for this copy. You need to adjust the value. Only in this way can you ensure the balance of the game." The little boy said without expression.


    "Balance?" Rocky''s face showed a smiley expression, "I''m not the only one in this copy. Data overflow. You don''t care about the guy with the cheater. Do you still talk about balance with me? Don''t tell me you don''t know anything about the little tricks behind Cronus''s back. "


    "We have reached an agreement at the beginning of the game that every God will endow his valued agent with an ability. So far, all the game behaviors of Cronus and his agents are within the rules." The little boy said solemnly.


    "Bullshit!" Rocky turned on the beer and took a sip. "In the words of the white haired brother downstairs, I can smell py in it ten miles away. It''s not because Cronus helped you make the time system of the game that you just turn a blind eye."


    The little boy didn''t deny, "it''s not only Cronus, but also a lot of people who have contributed to this process. That''s why we set up the organizing committee to jointly manage these game worlds. Without their help, I can''t create so many lifelike and charming worlds. Speaking of which, I once invited you to help design the main line You just didn''t accept it. "


    "I''m a busy man. I don''t have the time. And don''t you worry that I''ll make a mess of your favorite game world?" Rocky pretended.


    "I can give you some free space to develop your creativity. Finally, I will check it. I am confident that nothing will go wrong." The little boy said, "I know what you are worried about. I can also persuade other members of the organizing committee to try to accept you. Of course, in view of your unpleasant past, it''s difficult for you to get rid of the grudge. But at least it''s OK to maintain a cooperative state on this matter. You can also take this opportunity to repair it with them "It''s a relationship."


    Rocky was said to be on his mind, a little annoyed, but the little boy''s last promise made his eyes bright again, and he looked very excited. When he was ready to agree, his face changed again, and he said with a smile, "I refuse. Do you really think I care what other gods think of me?"


    Little boy to this is not how unexpected, just light said a sentence, "what a pity."


    "No pity," Rocky scratched his chin. "If you hadn''t been here tonight, I wouldn''t have known you were after him."


    "I''m only here because I''ve received a major error report."


    "Tut Tut, I just said something. Don''t compete with hens in laying eggs. I won''t compete with you in Texas Hold''em. you''d better not lie in front of the God of lies."


    Rocky grinned, only half of it and couldn''t smile again.


    "Damn, it''s only been so long. My second incarnation was killed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng silently wrote down several murals on the wall, then turned to leave, but stopped at the next moment.


    He went to the only furniture in the room, reached out and picked up the kerosene lamp. Almost at the same time, a system prompt sounded in his ear.


    [find game props - old kerosene lamp (unidentified)]


    Zhang Heng just thinks that the position of the kerosene lamp is too deliberate. It''s just the golden section of the whole room, almost exactly the same. Of course, if it''s not for people with strong observation and sense of space, they can only find it step by step with a ruler.


    But Zhang Heng, with the naked eye, can observe the abnormal position of the lamp, so he picked up a game prop on the way to Suoke. Zhang Heng picked up the kerosene lamp and looked it over, but he didn''t see anything special. Now the prop is still in an unidentified state, and Zhang Heng hasn''t seen Suoke use it before, so he can''t guess its origin Therefore, it can only be put into the backpack first.Then he left the hut, came to the haystack, and noticed the footprints on the ground.


    Because Suok is eccentric and has little contact with the people in the village. She has been living alone in a corner of the village, so the footprints on the ground are all left by her. It''s very convenient to chase. Zhang Heng can see which of them are new at a glance.


    And these footprints just left extend all the way to the woods behind, which is also the direction of SOK''s escape.


    Zhang Heng chased after him with his rifle. The woods were quiet at night. Only sporadic moonlight fell on the ground. The huge shadow of the trees covered most of the places, which made his vision very bad. But this did not affect Zhang Heng, because he was wearing [filter lens] now and could see everything around him.


    With this d-level prop, he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by Sok. In addition, after a period of delay in the hut, Zhang Heng doesn''t slow down. He runs to two pine trees that are almost close to each other, but Zhang Heng suddenly stops.


    At this moment, Sok was holding her shotgun, hiding behind a rock 50 meters away, and raised his ears, as if waiting for something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Sok tried to suppress her breathing. There was no reason why she chose to escape here.


    Fifty meters away, she dug a bear hunting trap. The pit is four meters deep, six meters long and three meters wide, and there are sharpened wooden piles under it.


    Only a thin board in the middle can walk, and Sok has attached soil to it, so that it can''t be seen from the outside. If Zhang Heng follows her footprints to catch up, he will be doomed if he takes a wrong step. Even if he doesn''t make a wrong step, it''s useless to step on the thin board every step.


    Because the board was carefully selected by Sok, it can just bear her weight. With Zhang Heng''s weight, the board will definitely break, so Zhang Heng will still fall into the trap below and end up with an open stomach.


    And as if to confirm Sok''s idea, the next moment she really heard the sound of wood breaking, something fell into the trap!


    Suok''s vicious and cold eyes flashed a touch of excitement, but she didn''t worry. Instead, she leaned out half of her head from the back of the rock, quickly looked out, and confirmed that she didn''t see Zhang Heng''s shadow nearby. At this time, her heart also settled down.


    Carrying his shotgun, he approached the trap step by step, ready to check his hunting harvest, but only saw a stone in it.


    Sok''s face was stunned. At the same time, a bad feeling rose in his heart. However, it was too late, and a figure quietly jumped down from the tree behind her.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even shoot. He just kicked Soke into the trap she dug out.


    The latter was stabbed directly into his chest, arms and neck by the sharp wooden stakes below, and died miserably.


    The next moment, other players in the wheat field also received the system prompt.


    [Kill 1 rocky avatar successfully. The remaining avatars are 3. Rocky''s strength has been weakened by 20%. You can get 20 points. You can go to the character panel to check the relevant information ¡¿


    up to now, Zhang Heng has killed two of Rocky''s avatars, and every time he loses one, rocky will be weakened by 10% on the original basis. In other words, as long as he kills five of Rocky''s avatars, he will only have 50% strength left.


    Of course, rocky with 50% strength is still hard to deal with, but at least it is much better than rocky with a full state, so Zhang Heng is not satisfied with this after taking out Suok. After a simple clean-up, he goes back to the helicopter and continues to move to the position where Rocky''s next incarnation is.


    The murals in Sok''s room also point out the direction for him, but before that, Zhang Heng has to find a safe place to send the injured kuiye to.


    "Go to the medical center. The bullet in her body needs to come out immediately," the doctor suggested. "People in the town are in a hurry to evacuate. There should be beds, medicine, operating room and medical equipment. I can operate on her there."


    "Good."


    Zhang Heng flies the plane to the hospital, just as the third avatar he is looking for is there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rocky''s face is not good-looking. After all, anyone who suddenly loses 20% of his power will be very upset. Even in the game, he can''t help complaining, "what kind of ghost rule is this? Can I just watch my avatar be brushed off one by one, and then it''s my turn?"


    The little boy shook his head, "it''s you who tampered with the main task to kill you. The organizing committee once reminded the gods of each copy not to end up on your own, especially in the main task. You see, this is the meaning of the rules."


    "Che, I hear that your long talk is just an excuse to keep the player number 07958. Interesting. Are you interested in him?" Rocky didn''t get angry. Instead, he rubbed his hands excitedly. "The next thing will be more interesting."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The little boy frowned and warily said that he finally put down his chess pieces and looked at the God of lies and tricks.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just having fun. You know me, I just can''t spare time. Seeing that the old Cronus has been sneaking around, I can''t help itching my hands and trying to do some damage. Well, it can''t be regarded as damage. Maybe one day that guy named Zhang Heng will thank me, not necessarily, and you''ve spent so much effort I put all the agents together just to see which one of them is more powerful, so as to solve the disputes among the gods and cut the cake in the new market. It''s an old-fashioned method. I don''t have any intention at all. "


    "So?"


    "So I''ll do my best to help you share the workload. It''s a very simple thing. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so complicated. It can be divided into one round, two rounds, three rounds and so on..." Rocky looked like "I just want to criticize this complicated and tedious bureaucratic mechanism" and said with a strong voice, "there''s no need to serve dessert or anything else. Just bring the dinner to the table and start the carnival feast!"


    The little boy''s face sank. He finally got up from the ground. He was only 1.4 meters tall. However, when he got up, the shadow filled the whole room. Under the strong pressure, even rocky looked like he was three points shorter.However, the latter''s face was still wearing that indifferent smile. Even a figure with a hood and a sleeve sword on his arm quietly touched his back from the kitchen, and the direction of the bedroom, the genuine Kratos came out with his Leviathan axe on his back.


    Rocky whistled. "It''s pretty good for the reception."


    The little boy said faintly, "it''s said that Odin used your son''s intestines to bind you up and let the snake spew venom on your face, and I can leave you in my game world forever without these things."


    "I don''t doubt that. You are the most powerful new God at present. There''s no doubt that you can do whatever you like to me, but I also believe you won''t do it," laughs rocky. "Don''t forget that I''m still the guard boss of this copy. Without my players, I can''t blame you. You can''t send your muscle man and assassin brother to replace me It''s not that bad, but it''s like dipping litchi in sesame oil. It''s completely delicious. OK


    "Besides," said rocky, laughing more happily, "it''s no use even if you force me to stay. What should happen will still happen. Even you know what game the organizing committee has made with the gods. Don''t you think I''m still alone?


    "Although my ally''s spirit is not very normal, he is a very diligent and good man. He has basically done all the preparatory work, and I only helped him a little bit during this period, mainly using my own smart brain to make and improve the plan for him, but the next link is beyond my control I''m just a spectator with my own stool and melon seeds. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Zhang Heng stopped the helicopter by the river of pripyaji, next to the outlet of the nuclear power plant.


    The cooling water will first flow through the turbine preheater exchanger to take away some of the heat there, and then from here it will be discharged into the pripyaji river.


    Because the water here is relatively warm and rich in microorganisms, it also attracts a lot of fish. Before, the players escaped from the nuclear power plant and saw several fishermen fishing here.


    Of course, because they were slow to respond and didn''t leave in time, they inhaled a lot of radiation. Now the situation in the hospital is not very good. If they were given another chance, they would probably not choose to stand here and continue to watch the expensive excitement.


    Zhang Heng simply measured the radiation in the water with his portable radiation meter, which is about 3.4 to 3.5 roentgen. The dose is already very high, almost close to the limit of portable radiation meter. Fortunately, players don''t need to consider the sequelae of radiation.


    Especially after the mainline task is updated, Zhang Heng has made up his mind to kill rocky in 12 hours, so what he has to do is to keep his body at the peak in these 12 hours, and after experiencing the parallel copy, he has a precise grasp of his radiation condition, knowing that he can enter the water.


    So without much hesitation, he began to take off his clothes.


    This is the place where rocky salmon incarnates in the mural. In Nordic mythology, rocky salmon incarnates after he instigated the blind god of darkness Hodel to kill Bader with mistletoe. This guy not only didn''t restrain himself, but also ran to the banquet to provoke the gods. Finally, he was chased and killed by Asgard''s gods. He had to turn into a salmon and jumped into the river in an attempt to kill Bader slip by.


    But his trick was finally seen through by the gods, and Asgard''s God''s method to deal with him was very simple, that is, he put a big net on the upstream, pulled down all the way, cleared all the stones in the river, and finally made rocky have no place to escape, so he had to jump out by himself and was caught by Thor.


    But myth is myth after all. The gods of Asgard have the ability to make that huge fishing net and cover the whole lake at the same time. But in reality, Zhang Heng has no place to look for such a big net. Even if he finds it, he can''t use it. Moreover, there is more than one fish in the river pripyachi.


    It''s not without a reason that the fishermen regard it as a holy place for fishing. Fortunately, although there are many fish in the pripyaji River, there are no salmon, otherwise it would be a foul.


    However, it''s not easy to find a salmon in such a large area of water. What''s more difficult is to find a way to catch each other. There''s no need to think about the fishing rod. Rocky''s salmon can''t be stupid enough to bite the bait on the hook. It''s unrealistic to use the fishing net. Only electric fish sounds a little reliable, but let''s not say where Zhang Heng is looking for electric fish Tools, the pripyaji river is very deep in this section of the river. If Loki''s salmon is hidden at the bottom of the river, it is impossible to get electricity even if there are tools.


    Ordinary players may have been crazy and gave up by this time, but since Zhang Heng drove the plane over, of course, he had already thought about how to find the rocky incarnation hidden in the river.


    After taking off his clothes, he took nothing with him and jumped straight into the river.


    Probably because the No.4 reactor has exploded and no cooling water has been discharged into the river. The river is not as warm as expected, but the fatty acids in it are still very rich. The river is light brown. However, these fatty acids have now become efficient coagulants to transport radioactive particles and fission fragments to far away places.


    Zhang Heng put on the filter lens and controlled his body to sink. He stopped about five meters away from the bottom of the river.


    Returning to the water makes him feel very relaxed, just like lying on the sofa at home.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t let himself be immersed in this comfortable atmosphere all the time. He didn''t forget his purpose. Especially now the pripyaji river is still full of a large number of radioactive particles, and the danger is everywhere. Therefore, Zhang Heng decided to finish his work as soon as possible.


    The next moment he closed his eyes, stretched out his hands, left and right, slowly and firmly clenched his fist, and with this movement, the speed of the water around him began to become faster.


    At the same time, about 10 meters away from Zhang Heng, the rotating water formed two vortices.


    This is what Zhang Heng uses to deal with the incarnation of Loki salmon. His pure natural automatic fishing device, the faster the whirlpool turns, stirs the originally calm pripyaji River, and the resulting suction begins to constantly pull the surrounding aquatic organisms. As the whirlpool gets bigger and bigger, the nearby swimming fish are sucked into it, just like riding a roller coaster, and it''s endless I''m not sure. I''m dizzy when I''m dumped.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stop until the diameter of the two vortices exceeded seven meters, which was almost his limit. He began to feel that the vortices were more and more difficult to control, and the surrounding water was also pulling his body crazily. The diameter of the vortices was now seven meters, and the area covered by suction was even larger. Even Zhang Heng didn''t dare to remove them now One of them, or I''ll be sucked in by the other.Careful to maintain the balance of the body, Zhang Heng also began to move in the river, the aquatic animals in the nearby waters can suffer, whether it is to find food, or to stay well, and even hidden in any corner of the rock cracks are mercilessly rolled into the vortex, forced to be loved magic circle.


    While Zhang Heng was moving, he was also observing the movement nearby. It wasn''t long before he saw a big fish whose head was blue, but its body was red. It was aware of the danger before the vortex approached, and wanted to leave one step ahead of time, and it really almost succeeded.


    Just because the water area covered by the two vortices is too large, it still can''t run out completely with all its strength, and its movement becomes sluggish under the pull of the current, but it''s really rare, but it''s an underwater creature competing with the vortex, and it''s getting away from the vortex a little bit.


    Unfortunately, it was watched by Zhang Heng at the next moment. As Zhang Heng began to move towards it, it was finally unable to escape the strong suction of the vortex and was mercilessly sucked into it. With other fish in it, Thomas whirled faster and faster, but this process did not last long. Soon, the water around it disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    The red salmon realized that he had finally got out of the difficulty, and he got up again. He wanted to run for his life. He ran to a water plant nearby first, but when he swung his fin and tail, he found that his body was out of control like drunk.


    At the beginning, the red salmon thought that it had been spinning for too long, and the sense of balance was lost. But it soon found that it was not like this, because other fish around it who had not been completely dizzy were running for their lives in a panic, and only it stayed in the same place. The real reason was that there was turbulence that bound it here.


    Then one hand seized its body, and the red salmon struggled desperately, because it saw that the human had no idea of bringing it to the shore, but grasped it with one hand, and directly took off the knife on its calf with the other hand.


    The next moment, far away in the pripyaji Medical Center doctors and others received a system prompt again.


    [Kill 1 rocky avatar successfully. The remaining avatars are 1. Rocky''s strength has been weakened by 40%. You can get 20 points. You can go to the character panel to check the relevant information ¡¿


    the doctor and kuiye looked at each other. After a long time, the mouse spoke first and said, "it''s too fast. Twelve hours have just passed. Just half of the time, rocky now has only one incarnation."


    "Is this the strength of the first player?" Kuiye just finished the operation not long ago, the efficacy of the anesthetic has not completely passed, and he is still a little tired. "I have experienced many copies, but there is no copy like this one, which is completely like a pendant from the beginning to the end."


    "It should be said that we met Simon this time, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll be in real trouble." The mouse was still scared. "You know, the God behind this copy is rocky. Although we can''t beat the Avengers alliance, we should have more than enough to solve it."


    As a result, after he finished, he found that kuiya and the doctor did not agree, but looked at each other.


    "Why?" The mouse didn''t understand.


    "Do you also find that," the doctor said with a wry smile, "the difficulty of our copy is obviously abnormal, and everyone should have received the system prompt before. If there is no accident, rocky privately adjusted the difficulty of the copy, so the later restrictions appear. Although Rocky''s reputation among the gods has not been very good, I still have self-knowledge, he said To be honest, I don''t think I''m worth it. "


    "Me too," Kui nodded. "I When I first entered the copy, I concealed something from you. In fact, my identity was also an agent, and there were some small contradictions between the God behind me and rocky. When I saw rocky, I really suspected that he was coming to me, but before, when Simon saw through his identity, he hardly looked at me. I could feel that all his attention was focused It''s Simon. "


    "You mean Rocky actually came for Simon? " The mouse is not stupid. After kuiye and the doctor spoke, he soon realized something, "so this time we are unlucky. Did we catch up with the immortal fighting?"


    "It seems so." The doctor said helplessly, "who do you think will win in the end, Simon or rocky?"


    "Of course we hope Simon will win. After all, whether we can leave this copy alive or not depends on him." Kui said.


    "But this time it''s the famous rocky." The mouse''s face still looks worried. Although Simon has been praised as the first master by many people, he is among the players after all, and rocky is a God, a legendary god of lies and tricks.


    "So we can''t just sit and watch. We have to find a way to help Simon." Kui Yeh said that although she had just been injured and had undergone an operation, she was extremely weak, but she didn''t seem to feel that her journey to the replica was over like this. Instead, there was something burning in her eyes.


    "Well, I''m not against helping. After all, this is our copy, but Can we ordinary players really help with this kind of immortal game? " The mouse hesitated and said, "don''t drag Simon down."


    "You''ve all heard the story of David killing Goliath with stones, so those who can kill dragons don''t have to be heroes."


    "But David is the king of Israel. He should be regarded as a hero." Murmured the mouse.


    "If you understand what I''m talking about, don''t go into the details." Kui waved her uninjured hand and said impatiently.


    The doctor didn''t doubt kuiye''s determination. He just frowned. "From a doctor''s point of view, I still have to say that your current physical condition can''t bear the fierce battle any more. No, maybe it''s not appropriate to say that. To be more precise, if you exercise a little, the wound of your hand may crack."


    "As I said, I''m an agent, and every agent has a supernatural power." Lord qui said, "I just haven''t used my ability. Besides, the gods and rocky behind me have a small account yet."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After killing the salmon, Zhang Heng went back to the river bank, dressed and looked at the time.Up to now, he has successfully killed four targets, and only the last one is left, so he can solve all the incarnations of rocky, and rocky will only have half of his strength when the decisive battle is over.


    However, in the final goal, Zhang Heng did encounter a little trouble.


    White mare, the last remaining incarnation of rocky, is also the only one whose location is uncertain. The mural of white mare on the wall describes the scene when Zhang Heng and white mare meet for the first time in the parallel copy.


    After killing Sok, Zhang Heng also flew there in a helicopter, but he didn''t get anything. On the contrary, earlier in pripyaji Town, Zhang Heng met the white mare on the way to pripyaji hotel with a doctor and kuiye.


    In Nordic mythology, the story of the white mare is also very interesting. It is said that in a battle, the wall of Asgard was razed to the ground, so that the gods could no longer resist the attack of the old rivals. Just when the gods were worried, a craftsman came outside the city and offered a deal to the gods, saying that he could repair the wall in six months at the cost of The gods gave him the sun and the moon and made the goddess Freya his wife.


    Because the gods felt that the craftsman could not repair the city wall within the time limit, and wanted to pay for the work of the other party, they agreed to the deal under the encouragement of rocky. But they didn''t expect that the craftsman would find a horse to help. The progress of the project was so fast that they were about to finish the repair work within the time limit. The gods began to blame rocky, but rocky himself But he was not in a hurry. Before the wall was restored, he turned into a white mare and led the craftsman''s horse away.


    Later, she was pregnant and gave birth to a pony, which was later Odin''s Mount, sreponier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    In the copy of the game, Rocky''s white mare appears and leaves suddenly every time.


    Even with Zhang Heng''s perception, he didn''t know where the other party came from and then where he went, so he had given up his plan to catch up with the white mare long ago.


    And this is also different from the situation when dealing with red salmon. Zhang Heng''s method of controlling water flow on land can''t be used. He can only try to deal with white mares with guns and bows and arrows.


    But the latter is haunting and coming and going like the wind. I''m afraid Zhang Heng must keep the bow or shooting posture all the time. Otherwise, as long as he blinks, the white mare will disappear from his vision.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Zhang Heng has no way to take the white mare. He just hasn''t found the key to deal with the white mare.


    Zhang Heng now regrets that he didn''t bring in [crown of the white horse] in this copy. With that prop in hand, he can summon the mount of the white horse knight. Maybe he can compete with Rocky''s incarnation white mare. However, the props he can bring in each game are limited, so he has to choose from them. The adaptability of [crown of the white horse] is not so strong, and As a C-level prop, it is only used three times.


    With Zhang Heng''s current strength, it''s almost impossible for an ordinary copy to force him to consume [crown of the white horse] usage times, so he didn''t bring this prop in.


    Now it''s meaningless to entangle with this kind of thing again. Zhang Heng still turns his attention to the present. He recalls the story of rocky and the craftsman again, especially the details.


    The mare in Rocky''s incarnation finally introduces the craftsman''s male horse swadilfary into the forest, which is also in line with the scene when they first meet. Zhang Heng saw the white mare by the stream in the forest.


    Now the question is, why did the white mare come to town when the two sides met again recently? What do the two encounters have in common.


    Zhang Heng thought of it with a look of movement.


    In Nordic mythology, the white mare that rocky incarnates is equivalent to the role of an attractor. When the construction period is critical, she suddenly appears and leads away the male masvadil fari, who is used by craftsmen to pull stones.


    Now, in this copy of the game, of course, there is no male horse swadilfary. In fact, according to the previous hostess, there are few families in and around pripia.


    So the white mare appears again obviously is not to attract the male horse, but Zhang Heng meets the white mare twice, the time, the place as well as the nearby people are not the same, only the only thing is that he has driven the car.


    Consider the mythical role played by masvadil fari, who carried the stones used by the craftsmen to build the city. In modern society, this function is indeed replaced by vehicles and ships.


    So the key to attracting white mares is the car?


    And it''s not just the car, because Zhang Heng has driven more than once in the copy, but the number of times he saw the white mare is very few, which shows that there should be some additional conditions.


    Referring to swadilfarley, the horse is not only fast, but also powerful, because it can drag a boat of stone to fly, never tired.


    The previous time when the hostess went back to the countryside, Zhang Heng''s LADA car was full of gifts bought by the hostess for her grandparents, brother and sister-in-law. After all, she made a lot of money from Zhang Heng. Of course, she also wanted to make her relatives live better. Not long ago, when she went to the wine shop, there were five people sitting in the car, which was not light in weight Zhang HENGDU once drove fiercely, so the trigger conditions of speed should also be met.


    Is the load acceleration?


    Zhang Heng thought about it, but decided to find a car to try again. This time, he just found an off-road vehicle - ladaneva.


    Produced by Volga, SL''s largest automobile manufacturer, the first generation car was launched in 1977 with full-time four-wheel drive system. At that time, it was powerful and could cope with all kinds of bad weather and road conditions. Once it was launched on the market, it sold very well and even sold to China for a time. It was a symbol of SL industry. Of course, with the disintegration of SL, Volga''s fate changed dramatically At one time, it was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    But at the moment, ladaneva is still very popular. It''s hard to get a car. Zhang Heng turns around the city half a circle before he finds one outside the gate of the children''s palace.


    Its original owner should have followed the convoy to evacuate in a hurry a few days ago, leaving it forever in the abandoned city.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t have a car key, but it''s hard for him. Anyway, the car lock in this era is also easy to open. Of course, in order to save time, Zhang Heng finally chose a simpler and more crude method, smashing the window directly with a stone, putting his hand in, opening the door, and then starting the car with a wire.


    Zhang Heng drove his new ladaneva all the way to the "October" Hotel, which is the second hotel under construction in the town. With the vigorous development of pripia, it has attracted more and more tourists. The previously built pripia hotel has been unable to meet the growing number of tourists, so the municipal government of pripia decided to build it The second hotel, only after the explosion of reactor No. 4, was doomed not to be completed.Fortunately, Zhang Heng didn''t come here to stay. He stopped ladaneva beside a pile of bricks at the construction site, and then began to lift those bricks to the car to increase the weight. Zhang Heng didn''t move too much either. He roughly estimated the weight of driving to the countryside and carrying many players to the hotel before. He chose a middle value and put the same weight bricks in the back of the car .


    After all this, ladaneva''s body sank slightly.


    Zhang Heng returned to the driver''s seat and restarted the car. The engine roared. The iron beast seemed to show its muscles in this way.


    Zhang Heng drove off-road vehicles to the main road in the center of pripyaji, because the city leaders thought that SL was developing rapidly and would soon be occupied by cars. Therefore, at the beginning of the construction, the streets were planned to be very spacious, and now there are no people in the city, so it is very suitable for drag racing.


    Zhang Heng unloads the door on his left side, holds the steering wheel in one hand and the plague bone bow in the other, while Paris'' arrow is bitten in his mouth with his teeth. After all the preparations, Zhang Heng steps on the accelerator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Ladaneva sped forward. With Zhang Heng shifting gears several times, the tires of the off-road vehicle turned faster and faster.


    The wind outside the car poured into the driver''s seat without a door. Zhang Heng looked at the number on the dashboard. The current speed is about 100 km / h. Zhang Heng has already put into fifth gear. However, the white mare didn''t appear. So he continued to step on the accelerator to increase the speed to 120 km / h.


    This speed is also the highest when Zhang Heng took the doctor, mouse and others to the pripyaji hotel not long ago, but this time, the white mare still did not have any trace.


    With the help of [filter lens], Zhang Heng can clearly see the surrounding scenes. In those isolated buildings, occasionally there are eyes secretly watching the road, but before the off-road vehicles drive to them, they all scatter and flee.


    Zhang Heng has no choice but to continue to speed up. Fortunately, this car is better than several he has driven before. He can feel that the engine has not reached the limit, even though the pointer is close to the far right side of the speedometer.


    140 km / h.


    Considering the increased load on the car, the ladaneva has no reservation at this time. As a driver, Zhang Heng can feel that it is not impossible to speed up again, but he will face the risk of cylinder burst.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng finally chose to maintain this relatively safe speed, because compared with the speed of the previous two times, his speed this time should have reached the standard obviously. The next step is to test whether his previous inference is accurate or not.


    Ladaneva flies on the road in front of the children''s palace.


    At this time, the sky has begun to turn white, and the darkness has faded like the tide, which seems to prove once again from a certain side that no matter what happens, the earth will still rotate normally the next day. Even though Pripyat is now empty, it will not prevent the sun from sowing the sunlight in this vast and lonely land It''s on.


    And when the first ray of sunlight comes down from the clouds.


    At the end of the horizon, a white mare came to Zhang Heng.


    Its speed is incredible, almost in the blink of an eye has come to Zhang Heng, and there is no sign of slowing down, seems to be intended to use their own flesh and blood of the human iron and steel creation.


    The combined speed of the two sides is conservatively estimated to have exceeded 400 km / h. if they collide at such a speed, the white mare will almost die. As for the probability of Zhang Hengsheng''s return, it is not optimistic.


    So this is a real death collision.


    Even if he could kill the white mare immediately, he couldn''t avoid the collision. He also considered using the drift to escape like the last time. However, the white mare had a power pole and a bus parked on the side of the road on its left and right.


    Zhang Heng made a quick calculation and found that he could not avoid it completely, so he realized that it was not an accident that the white mare chose to charge him at this time. Although the charge was completely a behavior of death in any case, the white mare was just an incarnation of rocky.


    Kill him at the expense of an avatar. I believe rocky has no reason to refuse this deal.


    In this moment, Zhang Heng''s mind flashed a lot of ideas. The next moment, he still manipulated ladaneva to drift. With a series of dazzling maneuvers, Zhang Heng accurately controlled the front of the car to avoid the impact of the white mare and the right-hand pole. Unfortunately, this is also the limit of technology.


    Because of the lack of space, the rear end of the car was finally rubbed, which led to the car losing control at high speed. First, it hit the garbage can and toilet teeth on one side, and then it rolled over. Six times in a row, it rolled far away, fell to the ground, and the bricks pulled from the back seat were thrown out one after another.


    This time, the white mare didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she put away her hooves and stood quietly in the same place, looking at the tumbling off-road vehicle not far away. It seemed that she wanted to know the fate of the driver inside.


    To this end, it even took two steps forward, looking forward to seeing the driver seriously injured, bleeding, and even died on the spot. But when it really came to ladaneva, it was surprised to find that there was no one in the driver''s seat.


    Almost at the same time, a feather arrow with a sense of age flew out from the other side of the street. This arrow did not obey the laws of physics. It drew a strange arc in the air, accurately hit the white mare''s ear and shot through its left ear. The white mare raised her front hooves, gave a wail and turned to escape.


    However, after being hit by the arrow, it seems to have lost its ability of haunting. It just ran two steps like an ordinary horse, and its body was still wobbly, with golden blood spilling down its left ear on the ground.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t run a few steps before he was hit by another arrow. The second arrow hit one of his retreats, turning him into a cripple. The white mare''s speed became slower, but along the trajectory of this arrow, he finally saw where the enemy was.At the moment, Zhang Heng is standing on the pole hit by the off-road vehicle, just like a king looking down at his feet on the city wall. Behind him, a pair of wings composed of shadows spread out to both sides. It is these wings that saved Zhang Heng from the tragic accident.


    After he found that ladaneva was out of control, Zhang Heng decided to abandon the car at the first time. With the help of the shadow wing, he offset the terrible impact speed and came to the place where he was standing now.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t stand here for long. Seeing that the white horse had lost its moving speed, he waved his wings behind him again and dived directly from the air. At the same time, he pulled out the sheath on his waist and cut it off!


    The sharp blade cut into the white mare''s neck without hesitation, like a hot knife into the butter.


    When Zhang Heng''s two feet fall to the ground, the white mare staggers past him. Looking at the look in her eyes, she seems to be glad that she escaped the disaster. Although the white mare doesn''t know how miraculously she survived from that knife, there is no wound on her body now.


    As a result, the human behind him didn''t catch up this time. The white mare didn''t understand why Zhang Heng was so kind all of a sudden, until he ran seven or eight steps, and his head fell off his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    [Kill 1 rocky avatar successfully. The remaining avatars are 0. Rocky''s strength has been weakened by 50%. You can get 20 points. You can go to the character panel to check the relevant information ¡¿


    [congratulations, all five avatars have been killed. Rocky''s strength will be further weakened by 10% and 200 bonus points will be gained. You can go to the character panel to view the relevant information ¡¿


    after beheading the white mare, Zhang Heng received two more system prompts.


    The first one is expected. Rocky''s strength has been weakened by half. The second one is a hidden reward. When he kills the last incarnation, he will get 200 points. At the same time, Rocky''s strength has been weakened by 10%. That is to say, rocky has only 40% strength at the moment.


    He has become weaker than ever.


    In contrast, Zhang Heng has absorbed a lot of radiation these days, and his body has also been affected. However, the situation is not serious for the time being, and he still maintains about 90% of the combat effectiveness. In addition, the shadow wing was used up just now when dealing with the white mare, and it will take 24 hours to recover it. In other words, it is estimated that there will be no hope in future battles Yes.


    But in addition, Zhang Heng''s physical and mental state are maintained very well. Although he went through several battles before, he was not injured, but consumed some physical strength. It took Zhang Heng two hours to recover, and then he added some food and water.


    After making sufficient preparations, Zhang Heng embarked on the final decisive battle.


    At the moment, there are less than three hours left in the 12 hour countdown, but Zhang Heng did not go to the medical center to meet the doctor, kuiye and others.


    Because the three people''s physical condition is not very good, kuiye was shot and injured, and the help they can provide is limited. In addition, this copy is a complete disaster for them, and they are involved in Rocky''s arrangement for Zhang Heng. Therefore, Zhang Heng does not intend to call them to join the final battle.


    He drove alone in a newly found car on the road in the town of pripyagi.


    In other words, the God of lies and pranks can''t leave Pripyat now, and after the 12 hour countdown, rocky will be forced to stay in a building in the city.


    However, Zhang Heng doesn''t want to wait until 12 hours to go to find rocky, because it is equal to giving rocky time to choose the place of the showdown, and then arrange it calmly.


    Although the name of the God of lies and pranks has always been very famous, mice and others have changed greatly when they heard that the God behind this copy is rocky, in fact, Rocky''s achievements are as deceptive as himself.


    Although he can take advantage of most of the enemies, there is almost no positive description of Rocky''s battle in the whole Nordic mythology.


    In the face of a strong opponent, Rocky''s choice is usually to deceive the other party with lies, or to use some tricks to make the target shriveled. There is only one enemy who really dies in his hands, that is heimdar, who is very famous.


    Those who have seen Marvel''s "Thor" series should have some impression of this name. Heldam is the guardian of rainbow bridge, the God of dawn, the son of nine mothers, and the guardian of the gods. His eyes can penetrate the darkness, and he can see the scene within 300 Li no matter in the day or at night.


    Zhang Heng even once suspected that the [filter lens] in his hand was made by heimdahl. In addition, heldam could hear the growth of vegetation and hair, and he was tireless. He guarded the rainbow bridge. Once he found the giant''s trace, he would immediately blow the horn and summon the gods.


    Heirdam is also Loki''s mortal enemy. The two men had a grudge long before the arrival of the gods'' twilight, and they died together in the twilight of the gods. It seems that Loki''s fighting capacity and the protoss guardian heimdar should belong to the same level.


    But in fact, people who know the fighting process don''t think so. Not long after the two men fight, heldam grabs Rocky''s flaw and cuts off the latter''s head with a sword. However, he didn''t expect Rocky''s head to bounce up again after landing, biting a dagger and stabbing him in the abdomen, and then they died together.


    Although the outcome is the same, but rocky eventually rely on his little trick, and risked his own life to kill heimdar.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng estimated that Rocky''s hard power is not too strong in Nordic mythology. It should belong to a relatively backward echelon. In addition, rocky was cut down 60% of his power by the system in this copy. Zhang Heng is not worried about Rocky''s confrontation with him. On the contrary, what he really needs to guard against is Rocky''s small moves behind him.


    If not as a last resort, Zhang Heng didn''t want to wait until 12 hours to fight rocky. That''s what he planned at the beginning, so as soon as his physical strength recovered, he began to look for Rocky''s whereabouts.


    Zhang Heng searched along the direction of Rocky''s last escape. Fortunately, although pripyaji is recognized by Ukraine, there are only 50000 people in the city after all. The city is not too big. In addition, after the evacuation, there are almost no people smoking here, which makes it more convenient for Zhang Heng to search.But Zhang Heng still did not expect that he only spent less than half an hour to find rocky.


    Because the latter didn''t hide at all, I don''t know where to move a sofa, just sitting in the middle of the road, seems to be waiting for the arrival of Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng is not polite, a foot accelerator directly, the sofa to hit fly out, but it''s a pity that Loki on the sofa had already hit the finger before being hit, came to the other side of the road, his face is full of helpless color.


    Zhang Heng then stepped on the brake, but did not turn off the engine, just put on the P gear, and then pushed the door open and walked down from above.


    "Congratulations to the player. After a little hard fight, you have cleaned up all the soldiers and five little bosses in this copy, and come to the great God of lies and pranks, rocky. Shake, mortal. You can go to the character panel to check the relevant information."


    The voice of rocky imitator system said, "it''s such a saying. You like this game, right? Zhang Heng, it''s this round of game that makes you who you are now. Oh, by the way, I really want to forget. Congratulations on your winning the first place of agent war copy. I hope it''s not too late to send my blessing now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Zhang Heng ignored Rocky''s blessing, but frowned, "what did you do to me, how did you get me into your copy?"


    "Well, don''t you have a better problem? I''m the God of lies and pranks. This kind of thing is a piece of cake for me, OK." Rocky straightened his chest and said with pride.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Heng didn''t pay any attention to his lies and took off the bone bow of plague from his back.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng is ready to start again, rocky has no choice but to say, "stop, stop, even if you have to start later, at least listen to what the other party is ready to say. I''m sitting here waiting for you at the risk of radiation and being killed by a car."


    "You are the God of lies and pranks. Is it necessary to listen to your words?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m the God of lies and pranks, but I''m not always lying." Rocky spread his hand, "you have read Nordic mythology, you should know that I have done some good things in it. Although the gods of Asgard hate me, many of them have received my favor, just because I am the son of giants, and they never really regard me as their own person. This is a sad story, heartbreaking."


    "So you drag me to your copy to tell me about the discrimination and unfair treatment you have suffered by the gods of Asgard?" Zhang Heng said faintly, "I suggest you tweet directly to the man with yellow hair who knows everything. He has been fighting for the cause of eliminating racial discrimination all his life and has achieved outstanding results at this stage. He may be interested in your business."


    "No, I''ll list the past and show you my wound. I just want to tell you that we are actually the same kind of people." Rocky said emotionally, "the same helpless, being treated as a different kind, do not know who to believe..."


    "I don''t have a tragic story like you. My relatives are very kind to me, and I have many friends. Thank you."


    "You just say that because you don''t know what''s going to happen." Rocky licked his lips. "I know you don''t believe me because of my past reputation. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to believe me. Just ask yourself. I bet somewhere in your heart, you must have doubted why Cronus was so good to you. He not only chose you as his agent, but also was willing to use more than half of his divine power to make that little girl Here you are. Are you his illegitimate child or his old lover? Or do you really want to believe his ghost story of guardian angel? "


    "Say the point." Zhang Heng was unmoved.


    "The point is that Cronus has a plan for you, and among the others around you There are also people who are plotting against you. No matter which side they belong to, they want something from you With all due respect, your situation is not so good, man. When I was in Asgard, people didn''t like me. However, I always calculated others, but few people can calculate me. So, I was a little better than you are now. "


    "And what is your plan?"


    "What?" Rocky blinked innocent eyes.


    "You said just now that all those who approach me have plans for me, so you must have plans for me." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Of course," he said cheerfully, whistling. "I''m one of the people who sneak up to you, but I don''t have the same purpose as other people. There''s an instinct in my body that leads me here."


    "Does your instinct refer to sabotage?"


    Rocky pretended not to hear, continued, "first of all, I want to apologize to you, your previous guess is right, I did move on you, pulled you into my game, but you can rest assured that this kind of thing will not happen again, because even if it is me, it is not without cost, in addition, some guy who hates me now seems to have no idea We''ve patched this bug.


    "And the reason why I choose this way to meet you is to avoid Kronos and prevent that old conspirator from playing tricks at any time. I want to have a simple face-to-face chat with you, and that''s all. If you need, I also prepared coffee, beer, tea, oh, and the little cakes and biscuits I just baked myself. They are very lovely, with kittens and dogs And the panda design, if you want to have some. "


    Rocky said as he pulled out a plate of biscuits from a bag by the side of the road.


    Instead of reaching for it, Zhang Heng asked, "do you call this a simple face-to-face conversation? You choose an active ID that is interested in me on the forum, disguise as the player behind the ID to approach me, reduce my vigilance, and lurk around me all the time. If you really want to talk about it, you can confess your identity when we just enter the replica, rather than waiting for the identity to be revealed.


    "Not to mention that in the meantime, you smuggled the graphite from the core of reactor No. 4 to other people. Just before we left for the pripyaji hotel last night, you put a piece of graphite into the food bag, but I threw it away. "Rocky is very innocent, "I have no way, ah, the main task of the copy is like this, I need to let you absorb as much radiation as possible while you are not back, and you also need to find me before the deterioration of the physical condition, this is the copy of the rules, even if I can''t break, reveal my identity to you in advance. You''re really vigilant. I''m so close to you. This time, it''s a single person cooperation mode. You''re still guarding against me. I haven''t found any chance. "


    Rocky praised.


    "Yes, but I think you''ll be very happy to change it later." Zhang Heng mercilessly broke the lie of rocky.


    "I didn''t expect that guy would come here in person," Rocky sighed. "And I really don''t mean anything to you. I just want to take advantage of this rare opportunity to observe you more."


    "What happened in the abandoned railway line before that? Your agent led us to yemengard''s territory. You want the python to kill me." Zhang Heng asked.


    "I admit it''s tempting, but the real reason is that I want to see if you can wake up my son."


    "Why me?" Zhang Heng''s face moved.


    "Because there''s no one better suited to represent doomsday than you." Rocky smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "I represent doomsday?" Zhang Heng frowned, "I''m just a mortal. Why do I have something to do with the end of the day? And speaking of the end of the day, the twilight of the gods has something to do with you."


    "The twilight of the gods is just the end of the Nordic gods," Rocky said. "It must be admitted that, well, more than 2000 years ago, the war was magnificent. The bards sang one after another. Many famous people wrote many beautiful poems to mourn the fall of the gods, to praise the heroic fighting of Thor and Odin, and to praise the heroism of the Asgard gods ¡­ Don''t pull, don''t pull. By the way, blame me, but unfortunately, they''re too old. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m not aiming at those old brothers. I really like some of them. I even collected some human skeletons and made some furniture as souvenirs. But with the productivity of that era, you can imagine that the craziest thing is a strong drunkard with red hair, big beard and muscles in his head. He hammered from East to west with a big hammer And what''s his mount? ¡ª¡ªTwo chariots pulled by two goats, two funny and funny goats


    Rocky repeated, "do you know what I mean? That''s the limit of people''s imagination at that time. Now, if you pull anyone, he can say a hundred more cool and powerful things, such as Ferrari, Long March 5, not to mention the sky carrier But we can''t blame them. Their material conditions limit their imagination. Those poor guys have done their best.


    "Whether it''s the twilight of the gods or the judgment of the end, all these stories of the end, these elegant poems, they How to say, it''s like a beauty who can''t resist the erosion of time. Now it''s not in line with their once famous reputation, just like us old people. "


    As he said this, rocky took out a bottle of champagne he didn''t know where to find, opened the cap and said to Zhang Heng, "have a drink?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "I need to stay awake before I kill you. I''m not going to drink."


    "Well, I''ll have a small drink myself and leave the rest here until you kill me." Rocky seemed very reasonable. He poured himself a glass, drank it all, and then raised his glass and said, "to the good old days."


    Zhang Heng was indifferent.


    "In other words, some of us should thank TV, comics, online novels, or more specifically, marvel, Netflix, Sony After being reprocessed by modern creators, some old stories have come back to life, and I am also the beneficiary. Although I don''t want to have anything to do with that fool with a hammer, by the way, in Nordic mythology, I am actually Odin''s brother, not Thor''s, but I guess no one cares about this kind of thing.


    "All in all, I have recovered a lot of strength, which is a good thing. It shows that human beings are still unable to leave lies and deception." Rocky said, "but most of the old gods don''t have a good life. It''s not too much to describe them as" surviving ". In order to gain a believer, they have to work hard. But as I said, no one thinks that the guy riding two goats is more handsome than the guy driving a Lamborghini and waving a bill these days. On the other hand, they are a group of people The rise of new gods, they are young and strong.


    "God of media, God of luxury, God of two dimensions, God of air conditioning Sometimes I don''t understand human beings. Some of them believe that air conditioning is the greatest invention of human beings every summer. It''s the air conditioning that saves their dog''s life. Compared with us, the new gods have more flexible ways to absorb their faith, and they don''t need to pray or sacrifice. They don''t even care whether their believers respect them. It''s unimaginable in the past, those old gods Antiques will punish those who blaspheme for some trifles, but now, who TM will think of the God of air conditioning in winter, and at the same time, the ceremony is constantly simplified.


    "Many old guys have complained to me that the threshold has been lowered. Some time ago, I met a guy on the road. He holds several popular websites. One of them seems to be called P station. His believers are all over the world and of all races. His way of obtaining trust is very simple and crude. The old gods can''t imagine it. You just need to face him The little videos that are available online will be sent to you and the ceremony will be completed.


    "He is just Einstein among the gods, a complete genius. Since his birth, his followers have been growing rapidly, and his followers are very sticky. Basically, as long as you log on his website and become his followers, you can''t leave him any more. You can only provide him with a steady stream of beliefs, which is more effective than the most severe blood oath .


    "However, the new gods also have their troubles. Most of them have powerful divine power, but they have lost the killing and fighting nature of the old gods. Take the gods of Asgard as an example, at the beginning of their birth, we were faced with all kinds of enemies. We had a mortal enemy, the giant clan. Civil war broke out between the protoss, and they were on the verge of extinction for a time We are all dead at dusk Basically, we have never been really stable. Every period of time is full of blood, either fighting against strong enemies or fighting against each other. If you can''t fight, you will be killed."But the new gods in modern society are not like this. Except for a few of them who have fighting ability, more of them are the old brothers who open the website I mentioned above. They are very good at collecting beliefs, but they don''t know how to fight at all. In addition, many old gods think that they only have faith in their eyes, abandon the dignity and honor of the gods, and they have all kinds of difficulties Behavior has seriously disrupted the market, so many old gods regard them as the cancer of the industry.


    "But as I said before, there are some different kinds in the new gods. I have to say that human beings are on the way to death, but they have never let me down. This time, they have played a new trick in death - fear, which has always been the most primitive and pure instinct of human beings. They have also developed a lot of entertainment methods for fear, but most of them are not As I said before, whether the Apocalypse or the twilight of the gods, they are old-fashioned antiques. They can''t keep up with the trend of the times. Human beings have long lost their fear of the infernal scroll depicted by their predecessors with barren imagination. They want to create new fear, which belongs to the exciting and magnificent scene of the 21st century The new end of the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Have you noticed the problem?" Rocky said, "let''s sum up the previous knowledge. The old gods are brave and have excellent fighting skills, but they are too old. Even the God of time himself can''t resist the erosion of time. The new gods are very powerful, and the means of gaining faith are flexible. But in their heart, they are like a group of hippies in the new century. You can''t expect them to go to the battlefield .


    "And then, as soon as human beings slap their heads, they create a guy who gives him something that other new gods don''t have, not only the gene of killing, but also the seed of destruction. Imagine that this new guy takes fear as food, spreads crazily through new media on the Internet and in the same way as virus cracking. His way of collecting beliefs is as flexible as new gods, and it''s not easy Need to show up, you don''t even need to know his name, he just lurks in the movies and novels you see, in the games you play. When you feel scared, Congratulations, you have become his believer, providing him with nourishment continuously.


    "His original creator even considered that with the passage of time, his creation may return to the old way of those old gods and become behind the times, so he used a lot of blank means in his description. This kind of thing is like that you created an engine, but did not set an upper limit on the speed, so next you have to go What we need to do is to step on the accelerator and let the speed improve continuously. We can feel the feeling of speeding up soon.


    "If someone is willing to step on the brake at this time, it may be able to avoid the tragedy of car crash and death. Unfortunately, after a period of time, people realized the excellent performance of the car, and no one thought about stopping it. On the contrary, everyone wanted to sit up and step on the accelerator.


    "This is the sorrow of the Internet age. When the hot spot appears, people will spontaneously chase it and fry it to a higher position. However, these people actually do not know what the consequences of their actions will lead to. What they worship and feed is an unprecedented monster, which is different from the ancient god and the new God. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s worse is his original life The creator also gave him the attribute of destruction.


    "Of course, in most people''s minds, they just take it for fun, it''s like an unconscious collective carnival, but the guy at the center of the carnival doesn''t think so. He is still faithfully carrying out his mission to bring the world an unprecedented super doomsday that is most in line with everyone''s expectations. Every time its strength increases by one point, we are further away from this preset outcome. " Rocky took another sip of the champagne, and a little tipsy appeared on his cheek.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Heng, who is opposite to him, didn''t respond after listening to it. He just said, "good story, if you don''t go to the starting point to open a serial, it''s really the loss of all readers."


    "You think I''m cheating you?"


    "I don''t know and don''t care. At this stage, my task is to kill you and finish the main task of this copy. I''ll talk about it later." As Zhang Heng spoke, he drew out the arrow of Paris from the quiver behind him and put it on the bow string. At least on the surface, rocky could not see that Zhang Heng''s mood had changed because of what he had just said.


    "Tut Tut, I almost forgot that you don''t have much emotion left, do you?" Rocky was pointed by Zhang Heng with a bow and arrow, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he touched his chin with great interest and said, "don''t you want to know what will happen when you lose all your feelings?"


    "I actually have good news for you," Zhang Heng said instead of answering Rocky''s question. "Even if there is a new type of doomsday, you don''t have to worry about it, because you are no longer there at that time."


    "I''m glad your sense of humor has survived." Rocky''s eyes flickered, "otherwise I might not like you as much as I do now..."


    But before he finished, Zhang Heng''s bowstring had been released, and [Paris''s arrow] shot at rocky. Zhang Heng aimed at Rocky''s heart, but [Paris''s arrow] drew an arc on the way and turned to Rocky''s neck.


    As a result, the God of lies and pranks stood still and did not move until [Paris''s arrow] flew in front of him and was about to pierce his neck. He just laughed and suddenly stretched out his hand. At the next moment, he had caught the feather arrow that shot at him.


    "Paris arrow, quality D, is used to shoot the weak point of the target after leaving the string. It''s a very easy-to-use small prop. Many people are confused by its rank. However, if this prop is used well, it is not inferior to the top class C prop at all. However, it also has some disadvantages, that is, although it has its own weak point to aim accurately, its lethality is no different from ordinary feather arrow." Rocky said slowly. "Besides, do you like what I just did? It''s something I learned in Avengers."


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer, because he had taken out a new arrow from the quiver. This time, he shot four arrows directly. The time between the arrows was very short, as if they were connected together. At the same time, there was a slight change in the angle, which covered Rocky''s body and made him have no room to escape.


    "Good archery." Rocky praised that he didn''t dare to use his hand again this time. He snapped his fingers and disappeared.


    And he had already stood behind Zhang Heng when he appeared again. As a result, before he had time to speak a few words, his face suddenly changed, because Zhang Heng didn''t know when he had turned around, as if he was waiting there in advance. He pointed at him with his bow and arrow, and then saw the arrow falling like rain.Does this predict the direction of his blink? Rocky also marveled at Zhang Heng''s sense of battlefield. This time, he was shot by an arrow before he even had time to snap his finger. Fortunately, at the last moment, he still moved his body and ran away smoothly, but the embarrassing scene also reminded him of some bad memories.


    Before, in pripyaji Hotel, he was forced to roll around like marbles after Zhang Heng recognized his identity. This time, he finally earned some face, but even if he caught the arrow of Paris with one hand, he still didn''t dare to be careless, even if Zhang Heng just shot him with the ordinary arrows he got from the store.


    But rocky recognized the bow in Zhang Heng''s hand - the plague bone bow from the white horse knight, one of the four knights of apocalypse. This B-level bone bow also reminds rocky of the end of the white horse knight. If he doesn''t want to enter the end of the plague, he needs to be energetic all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "You''ve read Nordic mythology, and you must know something about me." Rocky dodged Zhang Heng''s arrow and continued, "I like to make trouble everywhere, so when gods encounter problems, their first reaction is to think whether I did it or not, but after they eliminate this possibility, they come to me next. Do you know why?"


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer. He just continued to bow and swish two arrows at rocky. The latter reluctantly snapped his fingers and dodged again. At the same time, he asked himself, "because they know I can solve their problems. I found Thor''s hammer for him, and Seaver lost her golden hair. I let the dwarves make her more beautiful with gold Beautiful hair is even more eye-catching and moving than her original hair, so you see, I''m not busy with sabotage all day long. I can solve problems that others can''t solve... "


    Before rocky finished, he was forced to leave the spot by Zhang Heng.


    "Hey, what''s the point of shooting like this all the time when you know you can''t hit me?" Rocky said speechless, "do you expect me to break my finger when I snap it?"


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan finally stopped his hand movement. In just two minutes, he had shot all three quivers. The high-intensity bow made his arms slightly sour and needed a little rest. But as Rocky said, none of these arrows could hit the target, and rocky dodged them with his loud fingers.


    So it seems that he is really wasting his efforts. It seems that he is doing it purely to disgust rocky, but Zhang Heng is certainly not so boring. In fact, he is trying to find a way to test rocky. The latter''s life-saving ability similar to instant movement is really buggy.


    If Zhang Heng wants to kill rocky, he has to find a way to break his ability or find out the limitation. The three bags of arrows that Zhang Heng consumes are not without any achievements. The good news is that Zhang Heng has calculated that the maximum distance of his blink is about 20 meters according to Rocky''s constantly changing position. This distance is not too exaggerated, if it is empty It''s hard to keep up with people who are open-minded, but the bad news is that rocky doesn''t seem to have a limit on the number of times he can use this ability.


    That is to say, if he is willing, he can ring his fingers all the time, and even do Dan Brownian motion here. In addition, up to now, Zhang Heng has not figured out whether Loki''s ability of blinking is his own or what game props he relies on. If this is his original skill, Zhang Heng can''t imagine other than sneak attack and large-scale AoE damage There''s no way to kill rocky.


    Moreover, before the attack, he had done it once in the pripyaji hotel. With Rocky''s cunning, it''s almost impossible to give him a second chance. As for large-scale AoE damage Now there is a ready-made opportunity, because the engineers of the three nuclear power plants have not yet dived into the basement under the No. 4 reactor to open the drain valve to drain water, so in theory, the roof of the basement can be destroyed to let the radioactive magma flow down, causing a steam explosion.


    According to the estimation of scientists, such an explosion can destroy the whole of Ukraine and Belarus, so it''s certainly not a problem to destroy pripyaji next to the nuclear power plant, but in this case, someone will have to sacrifice, and Zhang Heng doesn''t want to choose this way.


    In addition, Zhang Heng did not remember that he had the ability to move instantaneously when he reviewed the Nordic mythology and the description of rocky in Marvel comics. Therefore, Zhang Heng was more inclined to think that Rocky''s blink originated from a certain prop, which could explain why Rocky''s strength was weakened by 60% and he could still use blink without scruple.


    So what Zhang Heng has to do next is to find this prop, and then try to destroy or take it away from rocky, so rocky can only choose to fight head-on.


    He took out two new quivers from his travel bag, replaced the old ones that had been empty before, and said casually, "why, are you going to help me out of my trouble?"


    "Since I came to you, I certainly thought about how to solve your trouble." Rocky leisurely way, his face appeared a cunning smile, "but not now."


    "Well?"


    Rocky took out a coin from his pocket and tossed it in his hand. Zhang Heng saw that the front of the coin was printed with Lenin''s head, and the back was the national emblem, shining in the sun. "This contact is just my self introduction. By the way, I''ll make an initial intention exchange. I know you don''t believe me, don''t believe what I say, so now of course you won''t accept me Even if the price is sincere enough in my opinion, you may still think that rocky is a jerk who only takes advantage of the fire, so why don''t we wait? When you have no choice but to compare all your choices, you will suddenly find that it seems that the honest rocky is more kind


    "How did you have the cheek to associate your name with honesty?" Zhang Heng asked. He only looked at the coin in Rocky''s hand, then turned his eyes away, as if he had not noticed the coin at all.


    Rocky continued to toss the coin in the air and said with a smile, "you think you''re smart enough to distinguish between enemies and friends, but sometimes it''s better not to be so confident."After rocky tossed the coin again, Zhang Heng suddenly shot two more arrows without warning. This time, rocky didn''t snap his fingers. Instead, he dodged one of the arrows with a somewhat awkward movement, and then reached out to catch the other arrow.


    However, before he could catch his breath, he saw that the third arrow was coming, but rocky was surprised to find that Zhang Heng''s target this time was not him, but the coin in the air.


    The third arrow accurately hit the coin in the air and flew it out. At the same time, Zhang Heng also threw away the bone bow in his hand, pulled out the [hide sheath] on his waist and rushed to rocky.


    Rocky''s face appeared a flustered color. It seemed that he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. He turned around and wanted to run away. But Zhang Heng behind him came so fast that he felt the chill behind him when he took a step. However, when he saw that he was going to die, the fear and flustered color on his face disappeared again And grin, the next moment to play a ring finger, disappeared from the original place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Rocky''s face showed a complacent expression. He is the God of lies and pranks, so his obsession with lies and pranks is an innate instinct. Before Asgard, he liked the feeling of dancing on the edge of the knife, but at last he played with everyone.


    His fighting power was never the strongest among the gods, let alone compared with Torr, the first warrior of Asgard, but even Torr had to come to him when he encountered problems that could not be solved, and his head was his real reliance.


    Rocky knew what attention Zhang Heng was playing when he first met him. He also knew that Zhang Heng was shooting with an arrow to test and understand his teleportation ability, and wanted to find his flaw. But rocky didn''t break it, and even deliberately showed Zhang Heng his teleportation distance.


    And he also knows that Zhang Heng must be trying to find the props that can be used to teleport on him, so rocky deliberately played the previous scene with an ordinary coin, pretending that he could no longer use the teleportation ability after the coin left his hand, cheating Zhang Heng to chop him, but he took this opportunity to teleport to Zhang Heng''s back.


    He had already got the [Paris arrow] from Zhang Heng before, and now picking up the [plague bone bow] just can match the two props. Rocky is also very curious about the B-level props from the white horse knight, and wants to take them to play.


    But as soon as he reached for the bone bow, he realized that it was wrong, because he was still cutting the scabbard that he had stood before, and now he was as close to his back as a ghost.


    Rocky immediately realized that he had been calculated by Zhang Heng again. Zhang Heng didn''t believe that the coin was the key to his blink. Then he contacted the other party to throw away the "plague bone bow" before drawing the sword. Rocky was sure that Zhang Heng''s knife had been planned for a long time.


    Previously, in the pripyaji Hotel, rocky had already learned the power of hidden scabbard. The knife''s non healing attribute and its damage and achievement to the divine creatures. Even in its heyday, rocky was afraid, let alone now that his strength was suppressed to only 40%.


    In addition, the swordsmanship of Zhang Heng lv4 is one of the reasons that rocky is unwilling to fight Zhang Heng head-on. Although Asgard has many gods who are far more powerful than Zhang Heng, the Nordic gods basically follow the path of one force descending to ten clubs. In terms of fighting skills, they are mostly rough brothers. In terms of swordsmanship skills, they are not much better than mortals, but rocky has not seen them among mortals Who can surpass Zhang Heng.


    And this time, rocky can feel that the power of Zhang Heng''s knife is more than twice as strong as before, almost reaching the limit of mortals.


    Rocky was shocked. He made a rough calculation in his heart and found that he might not have time to snap his finger and run away. He had to jump on the spot as before and avoid the knife in the back. But if he did this, he would be entangled by Zhang Heng, so the script would be the same as the one in the pripyaji hotel.


    Next, I''m afraid he can only roll all over the ground, and the ugly posture is the second. The most important thing is that Zhang Heng will not give him another chance to ring his fingers.


    Rocky is right. Zhang Heng has been brewing for a long time.


    To kill rocky, you need to break his blinking ability first. Zhang Heng initially intended to find out the props on rocky, and then try to destroy them. But he also knew how difficult it was, because the God of lies and pranks was the most cunning of all gods. Zhang Heng knew that his intention could not hide rocky.


    Once the latter is ready, it is almost impossible to destroy or take away the props, so Zhang Heng gives up this choice after thinking.


    Although rocky is cunning, he is not without weakness. In fact, with Zhang Heng''s more and more encounters with supernatural creatures, he has summed up more and more experiences. These self proclaimed gods are born of human belief. In the past, they spread their belief by relying on bards'' poems and stories carved on stone slabs. Now, the emergence of new media Let the means of communication become more abundant. Games, novels and even rock music make the power of some gods more powerful.


    They have an almost unlimited life span, a powerful force that ordinary people can''t imagine. Because of this, many people are more and more afraid of them and feel that they are invincible.


    But in Zhang Heng''s view, these gods are actually no different from the advanced NPCs in the game. Although they are powerful, they have lost the most precious thing - freedom. The stories and deeds they spread are like a shackle. They are firmly imprisoned in them, like a pre programmed program, no matter in the game world How to open up their intelligence, but they can''t betray the hidden lines of code behind them.


    For example, Loki is the God of lies and pranks. Making trouble is the biggest label on him and the instinct in his soul. Therefore, when Zhang Heng realized that this is a copy of Loki, the first person he suspected was zhanfu youth. The reason is very simple, because zhanfu youth is too close to him.


    Although the young man''s words and deeds, every move does not reveal any flaws, rocky in order to eliminate his suspicion, even from the forum to get a real ID to use, but he can''t change his behavior mode, this is his essence.Is it good for him to cheat Zhang Heng with coins? Strictly speaking, it''s not good to pick up [plague bone bow] because Zhang Heng threw [plague bone bow] before, but rocky doesn''t care much about this class B prop that all players will be greedy for. Picking it up for fun is one reason, but the bigger reason is that rocky wants to see Zhang Heng jump in anger after losing [plague bone bow] and enjoy playing his opponent Happy turn.


    A reasonable and normal person here probably won''t put himself in danger for such boring reasons, but rocky will do it with relish, because he is the God of lies and pranks, so Zhang Heng''s knife is doomed to be unavoidable.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also used his new C-level prop [scale of the earth], which is from the black python. It can greatly improve Zhang Heng''s strength in a short time. In theory, he can directly raise his strength to the limit of his body, but considering the sequelae that will occur later, Zhang Heng didn''t do it, and [scabbard] has been used Sharp enough, as long as double the power cut on Rocky''s body, can cut him in half, more power is also a waste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    [hide scabbard] he''s cut through rocky''s jacket, so he''s going to make more efforts to divide his owner into two, but the next moment Rocky''s figure disappears again.


    When he reappeared, he was standing on the roof of a laundry 15 meters away from Zhang Heng, with a look of shock.


    Zhang Heng frowned. Just now he saw clearly that rocky didn''t have time to snap his fingers, but he still finished blinking at the critical moment. In other words, his ability of blinking has nothing to do with the ability of snapping his fingers. This guy has been acting all the time from the beginning. It''s very important to associate the forced snapping of his fingers with his blinking by implication To this end, Zhang Heng did not hesitate to get a knife, was cut off a few fingers.


    However, his bitter drama is now finally put to use and saved him from Zhang Heng''s knife.


    And rocky was really scared this time. His jacket was cut into two pieces and couldn''t be worn any more. Looking at the jacket separated from the middle, rocky knew that as long as it was a little later, he would end up like this jacket. He could not help but show a look of lingering fear. "Tut tut Tut, it was too dangerous just now. As expected, he couldn''t separate from you at all God


    Zhang Heng didn''t continue to pursue. Although he only made one sword, he didn''t retain his strength. It was the peak of his spirit and body, and it consumed him a lot. Moreover, he used the scales of the earth. Fortunately, Zhang Heng also left room for himself. He only doubled his strength, but there was no fatigue.


    But he also needs to take a breath, the main thing is to find a way to continue to deal with rocky.


    Just now that knife is not completely fruitless, in addition to breaking the small tricks of rocky, Zhang Heng also finally found the secret of rocky blink.


    The latter jumps so repeatedly by a dagger.


    After Zhang Heng cut his jacket, the dagger also came out from his waist. The main reason is that Zhang Heng was so familiar with its shape that he recognized it at a glance.


    [escape dagger], also known as Kohler''s dagger in the game, is a real game prop. It once had a high appearance rate in a MoBa game, and Zhang Heng saw it at the auction for the first time.


    As a rare escape type prop, it is quite attractive to almost all players. In the end, it was sold at the price of 2050 points. If Zhang Heng didn''t have too many points at that time, he also wanted to defend himself.


    In addition, Zhang Heng remembers that the "escape dagger" he saw at the auction has a limit on the number of times he can use it. It''s only three times in total. It''s like Rocky''s blinking when he''s free. This guy has made some strange changes after he gets this prop.


    And rocky saw Zhang Heng''s eyes fall on his [escape dagger], also generously admitted, "yes, I just rely on this little thing to avoid your attack, you know now, but unfortunately I won''t risk approaching you again, so what are you going to do with me next?"


    Rocky looks at Zhang Heng with great interest, while the latter falls into silence.


    After a while, Zhang Heng said again, "you want to talk about the deal with me, why do you want to change the main task of this copy to kill you? In this case, only one of us can survive?"


    "What you said is very reasonable," Rocky nodded, a face of chagrin, "I just can''t help itching, who let you cut at me without saying a word, revenge is not my style, I forget this stubble in a hurry."


    Zhang hengcai doesn''t believe someone''s lies. He''s standing opposite rocky, not Thor. How can he give up his original plan because he''s so hot.


    But now he really didn''t think of any way to deal with rocky. The latter has been calculated twice by him. As the God of lies and pranks, it''s probably the first time in his life. With Rocky''s IQ, it''s almost impossible for him to be cheated for the third time. Therefore, Zhang Heng can only pick up the bone bow of pestilence that fell on the ground and carry it on his back .


    And rocky seems to see that Zhang Heng has no means to threaten him now, so he regained his smile and asked.


    "Are we in a stalemate now?"


    "If you''re not going to do it to me, it''s like this."


    "You don''t have to try every means to cheat me to get close to you. I have a good understanding of your deeds. Don''t forget that I planted a small nail beside you. How about that? She''s very lovely. It''s a pity that you don''t have much emotion left. Otherwise, you may be able to perform together and have a love affair, but you are willing to do it for her To this extent, I''m also surprised. Are you really going to trade a B-level prop for her life? " Rocky gossip.


    "You don''t really want to stay on the roof and drink cold air all the time, do you?" Instead of answering, Zhang Heng asked.


    "Of course, considering the fate of the white horse knight and other poor friends, I suddenly feel that it''s good to blow on the roof, at least not to be afraid. And I don''t need to risk my hands on you. As soon as you come up with this copy, you will be radiated. With the amount of radiation absorbed by your body, even if it''s too late to leave pripyaji and find a hospital, I just need to kill you, even if I win. " Rocky is pacing on the top of the building in high spirits. Then he suddenly reaches out his head and looks at Zhang Heng below. "But I''ve decided to give you another chance. Anyway, I''m idle now. How about making a bet?""Not so much." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Don''t refuse so ruthlessly. At least listen to the bet." Rocky stopped and said, "if you win, I''ll let you pass this round of copies. In addition, you know my daughter is HeLa, the goddess of death. After the death of Bader, the God of light, the gods of Asgard sent messengers to my daughter to ask him to revive Bader. But because I obstructed her, you didn''t succeed. You also came to me because of this story, do you want to let me know I''ll go to the goddess of death and talk about fan''s girlfriend. I can also promise that. "


    Rocky blinked and said, "anyway, HeLa is my daughter. You have to give me some face. I can''t guarantee that I can save your little girlfriend, but at least I hope it''s very big. What''s the matter, isn''t it


    "What do you want to bet on?" Zhang Heng asked after a moment of silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "It''s very simple. Let''s bet on how long those three people will last," Rocky said with a smile, pointing to a building in the distance.


    Zhang Heng looked in the direction of his finger. It was an apartment, about ten stories high. There were three figures on the roof. It seemed that he was also looking here. One of them had a telescope in his hand, but because of the distance, he could not see their faces clearly.


    But Zhang Heng can guess who the three men are. Now, except for the militia in charge of disaster relief, only rocky and the players are left in pripyaji. Although Zhang Heng told other people to stay in the hospital and protect themselves after he solved Sok, it seems that they didn''t listen to his advice.


    There are three figures on the rooftop, two men and one woman. One of them has wrapped himself tightly, one has inconvenient legs and feet, and another has injured his arm. It seems that he has just finished the operation and is bound up. Needless to say, these three people are doctor, mouse and kuiye.


    Zhang Heng also had some helplessness. He knew that the three were kind-hearted and worried that he couldn''t deal with rocky alone, so he came to help. Moreover, they were very cautious and didn''t get too close. Instead, they first observed the situation in the next apartment building and seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    It''s also the surest and safest way to look.


    Unfortunately, their opponent this time is rocky. Zhang Heng can already hear the sound of car engines and tires rubbing against the ground. He doesn''t know how many military trucks are pulling the militia there.


    Sherbina''s body was found by the militia after they left the pripyaji hotel. The earthquake caused by this incident was even stronger than the reactor explosion, because sherbina was the vice chairman of SL Council of ministers, an absolute bigwig. He was ordered to preside over the disaster relief work here in the face of danger, and when the disaster was gradually controlled, the vice chairman was killed He died in his hotel room by accident.


    Moreover, they were assassinated. No matter the wounds on the corpse or the mobs who attacked the militia in the hotel, they all showed this. Moscow was shocked and even a little hard to believe after getting the news. The relationship between SL and the United States was once tense, but there were some signs of recovery after Gorbachev came to power, but sherbina''s situation is not so good Death, all kinds of suspicions and conspiracy theories will soon come back. The political impact of this incident is likely to exceed everyone''s imagination. Gorbachev can already foresee that some people will make a big fuss by taking advantage of the death of shelbina, and even push the fragile and embarrassing relationship between the two superpowers to the abyss.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to catch the murderer first and find out what''s going on as soon as possible. This is also the latest order given by Moscow to pripyadi. Therefore, the Ministry of interior dispatched about 700 militia, each fully armed.


    In addition, because Zhang Heng left a deep impression on them in the previous battle, berdov also borrowed several armored vehicles from Kiev. Now, these armored vehicles have also been sent to the village and surrounded the house with the team, as if their opponent was not three people in the District, but a whole army.


    It''s too late for doctors, kuiya and others to find out something is wrong. Although there is still some time to go before the convoy arrives, every street and road for escape is blocked and controlled by the Ministry of interior. Berdoff gives orders to his men to die, and none of his targets tonight can be let go.


    "Your companions don''t look so good." Rocky just saw several military trucks passing by in the street around him. In order not to be found, he lowered his head and waited for the cars to leave before he began to gloat.


    "Although you didn''t know each other before this copy, at least you were the same brother who had carried the nuclear explosion, so Come and gamble with me. Let''s see who can guess the time more accurately. If you win, I''ll let you pass the customs and solve your girlfriend''s problem by the way. If I win, "Rocky''s eyes rolled and said with a smile," I won''t let you do anything that is too difficult to do. You just have to eat mutton in a copper pot with me. "


    Zhang Heng knows that the matter is certainly not as simple as Rocky said. The reward offered by the latter is not directly proportional to the price he needs to pay. However, Zhang Heng has not met several people who can take advantage of rocky. This guy is obviously planning a conspiracy, and the most important thing is that Zhang Heng knows that it is difficult to win this bet.


    Obviously, the hiding place of doctors and others was leaked to the Ministry of internal affairs by rocky. He should have been thinking about it since he first killed shelbina. Since rocky can call people in, of course, he has a way to let the militia leave. Therefore, it is impossible for Zhang Heng to guess the time.


    However, regardless of the life and death of kuiye, mouse and others, Zhang Heng can''t afford to consume Loki. If he doesn''t break the latter''s ability of blinking, the current situation is a dead end for Zhang Heng.


    Rocky didn''t worry at all. He just sat down on the roof of the laundry and looked at the scenery with his legs up, while waiting for Zhang Heng to make a decision. He saw a falcon hovering overhead. It seemed that he was looking for mice to satisfy his hunger. So rocky waved and let the Falcon fly down.


    As a result, the latter''s body became stiff and flapped down from the air. Finally, it landed on Rocky''s arm. It didn''t look like a raptor at all. It was as clever as Rocky''s pet parrot, but its eyes were still searching for mice on the ground.Rocky laughed and scolded, "do you think about eating all day long? It''s a pity that the mice in the city are polluted. You will go crazy soon after you eat it."


    But the Falcon couldn''t understand it at all. He was still pondering over what to eat for a while, so rocky rushed down to Zhang Heng and said, "would you please help me throw up those biscuits I baked? I''ll feed the bird


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan looked at rocky and the Falcon on his arm, said nothing and turned to get the biscuit.


    "Remember to throw it away. I''m afraid you''ll plot against me or something." Rocky''s happy way.


    Zhang Heng poured the plate of biscuits into a bag and threw it to rocky, but rocky didn''t pick it up. He watched the biscuits fall to his feet and waited half a minute to pick them up. When he looked up, he saw that Zhang Heng actually raised the [plague bone bow] in his hand and coldly pointed at him.


    "Still here?" Rocky couldn''t help rolling his eyes and laughing, "are you really not bored, or are you going to shoot my bird if you can''t shoot me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    As a result, as soon as Rocky''s voice fell, the Falcon, who had been standing on his arm, suddenly spread its wings again.


    Rocky had some accidents. He was not only good at metamorphosis, but also an excellent magician. Of course, Falcon, a kind of raptor, would not fall on anyone''s arm casually. He had brought the bird down from the sky by magic. Although it was not very profound, it was more than enough to deal with this kind of beast with no brain.


    Maybe the Falcon didn''t know why, but suddenly, seeing that rocky was particularly amiable, he couldn''t help falling on the latter''s hand. He put away his claws and hard beak and became as docile as a pet.


    But it is such a completely tamed bird, but now out of the control of rocky.


    Rocky didn''t know what was going on. The next moment Zhang Heng''s arrow arrived. The first arrow was aimed at Rocky''s chest, and he was caught by the latter. At the same time, when rocky saw Zhang Heng''s second arrow, he didn''t hesitate to move, but he also used his blinking ability again.


    But at the next moment, rocky was surprised to find that he was still standing in the same place, and the next arrow had reached his neck. At the critical moment, rocky instinctively made a block with his right hand, and his palm was pierced by the flying arrow.


    The pain in his hand came second. What really frightened rocky was that he found the escape dagger missing from his waist.


    Then rocky seemed to think of something. He looked up at the Falcon on the top of his head. As a result, he saw his lost life saving prop from the Falcon''s mouth.


    Rocky realized that he had been cheated. Although he didn''t know who he was, after all, Zhang Heng''s long planned knife didn''t hit him. It seemed that he had no way to take him. The remaining three players were trapped in the apartment building in the distance. These are the only people who had the motive to kill him in this copy. Rocky couldn''t find them after they were excluded To other suspicious objects.


    In the panic, he even thought of the little boy who was playing chess in the room, but rocky knew that if the latter was really going to deal with him, it would not be so troublesome. He was in someone else''s territory now, and the "escape dagger" was also made by the opposite party.


    In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to guess whose falcon is now. The most urgent thing is to get the escape dagger back, otherwise he will have to wait for Zhang Heng to shoot him into a hedgehog.


    So rocky side pain prone to avoid Zhang Heng''s arrow rain, while using a more powerful magic.


    The Falcon, who was flying fast, felt stiff again. This time, unlike the last time, the stiff feeling did not disappear immediately. Instead, it became more and more intense. Soon, it found that it could not even do the simple action of flapping its wings. It could only fall down from the air with the escape dagger in its mouth.


    As soon as Rocky was happy, he wanted to reach for his escape dagger, but his uninjured left hand was about to catch it again, but he had to take it back in the middle of the way.


    Because [cangshao] has followed closely and chopped there!


    Zhang Heng came very quickly. After rocky got down, he had put away the bone bow of plague and stepped on the garbage can to the top of the laundry room. However, Zhang Heng didn''t take care of the escape dagger, which made him headache all the time. Instead, he reached out to catch the fallen Falcon.


    Later, the other hand pulled the knife out of the sheath, which made him half a step slower than rocky. However, after a simple calculation, rocky sadly found that although he could grab the escape dagger first, it was too late to start, and his left hand would be cut off by Zhang Heng''s knife.


    This is also the reason why he finally had to choose to withdraw his hand. Later, he saw that Zhang Heng didn''t pick up the C-level prop, but once the blade turned, he had cut it at him again.


    Rocky can only continue to retreat. He reaches out his hand and uses magic to condense the air in front of him, forming an air wall. He wants to stop the fierce Zhang Heng, but he is already thinking about how to take back the props he lost.


    It''s a pity that the air wall didn''t last for three seconds in front of the scabbard, which made Rocky''s plan to get around the scabbard come to nothing before he started to implement it. The God of lies and pranks had to think of another way.


    Until this moment, the battle between Zhang Heng and rocky really began.


    In the past, rocky had been running around with the jump knife without CD and using times, and he didn''t fight Zhang Heng head-on at all. Now that he has lost the ability of blinking, rocky can only use his own strength to deal with Zhang Heng.


    Names may be deceitful, but not clergy. As the God of lies and pranks, Rocky''s fighting style is in line with his acting style. He hardly confronts Zhang Heng head-on. They are all kinds of strange small moves to harass and fight. In addition, he tries every means to recover his escape dagger.


    This is what really reassures rocky, so although he has been retreating, he has unconsciously made a detour, ready to quietly return to the place where the escape dagger fell.


    However, he was very happy with this small abacus, but he didn''t expect to see a scene that made him look like ashes at the next moment. The Falcon, who had been hit by his magic before, was caught by Zhang Heng and then put it on the ground. Now that the magic time had passed, it became lively again.He grabs the escape dagger again with his claws, and then flies to the sky with a wave of his wings. He looks like he''s ready to fly away like this. Rocky is in a hurry to see that. He wants to use the old technique again to let the bird fall down again, but Zhang Heng doesn''t give him this chance, and his attack becomes more fierce.


    So rocky can''t take out his hand any more. Now he just has to deal with Zhang Heng''s [hide scabbard], and he can''t deal with the Falcon, so he can only watch the other side fly away.


    Rocky knows that he can''t get his dagger back, and what''s more, he can''t stop Zhang Heng''s attack. No matter how many Sao operations are used up, not to mention Zhang Heng''s fighting quality, Rocky''s moves will not work after he has used them once. He must rack his brains to come up with new tricks in order to get a little delay for himself Time to breathe.


    At this critical juncture, rocky can only launch his mouth gun skill again, shouting, "stop, stop!!! We won''t bet this time. Let''s make a deal directly. Don''t you have several companions? They will be killed by the militia. I can stop the militia, and I can let you go through the customs directly, as long as you don''t want to cut me down any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Zhang Heng heard Rocky''s suggestion, but his hand didn''t stop. Instead, one knife was faster than another.


    Instead of hoping that the God of lies and pranks will keep his promise, it''s better to chop rocky on the spot and finish the main task. This is the safest way to complete the clearance copy. As for the doctor and the mouse, Zhang Heng doesn''t worry too much, although the militia have surrounded the building they are in and are attacking upward.


    With the firepower of the doctor and others, it was obviously impossible to resist the attack of the militia, but the Falcon had already flown to them. To say that, thanks to rocky, if it wasn''t for the escape dagger he provided, it would be almost impossible for the three people upstairs to escape under such circumstances.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng is indifferent to Rocky''s proposal. At the moment, he is completely immersed in the world of sabre art, and abandons all the noise around him. Unlike Rocky''s colorful fighting style, Zhang Heng''s action becomes more and more simple with a knife in his hand. However, with a knife in his hand, rocky often has a sense of nowhere to escape.


    The God of lies and pranks only thinks that his body is shrouded in the shadow of swords in all directions. In order to reverse the current unfavorable situation, rocky tries to raise a piece of dust. But with Zhang Heng taking out the filter lens, Rocky''s dust also loses its effect. However, taking advantage of the time he has won, rocky quickly changes into a new one A group of pigeons stand in the way of Zhang Heng and himself.


    However, he underestimated Zhang Heng''s knife technique. Although the pigeons successfully blocked Zhang Heng''s sight, Zhang Heng still firmly locked the position of rocky with his excellent perception and hearing. On the contrary, rocky was affected and didn''t see Zhang Heng''s knife.


    It was too late when the light from the corner of his eye passed the light of the spatula. Rocky couldn''t dodge and was cut a long wound on his chest. Strange blue liquid like frost flowed out of his chest and formed ice blocks after landing.


    And the appearance of this wound also made Rocky''s action slower. In just two minutes, he was cut three times by Zhang Heng, his hair was scattered, and he looked like he was in a dead end.


    However, at this time, rocky didn''t yell any more, because he felt Zhang Heng''s firm belief in killing him. After the fourth knife, rocky waved his hand to let the pigeons fly away from his eyes, and he saw Zhang Heng again. The latter didn''t rush to wave his next knife. Zhang Heng looked at Rocky in a panic.


    "You know how to find HeLa, the goddess of death, don''t you?"


    "I Do you know? " Rocky wiped the blood stains on his face, turned his eyes and said with a smile that he was now completely forced into a desperate situation, but the look on his face had changed from the initial confusion back to the former frivolity.


    As soon as Zhang Heng looks at this guy, he knows that he has no sincerity to negotiate at all. Therefore, Zhang Heng doesn''t talk nonsense with rocky any more, and directly raises his "scabbard" in his hand.


    It seems that he realized that he couldn''t avoid this knife, and rocky didn''t make any resistance. He just stood in the same place and said with a smile, "now you must think that I have brought you a lot of trouble, but in fact, after killing me, your trouble has just begun. At the latest, remember to protect yourself, because The chaos is here, and it will be the prelude to the end. "


    His answer is a touch of knife light!


    The location of Tibetan scabbard is exactly the neck of rocky, which was pointed out by Paris'' arrow, and this is also the location chosen by heldam in the twilight of the gods.


    After Zhang Heng cut off Rocky''s head, he stepped back two steps to prevent the latter''s head from exploding and hurting people after landing like in the myth, but in the end, Rocky''s head just rolled half a circle on the ground, and then stopped moving, and the smile on his face was frozen there forever, and the slightly upturned corners of his mouth looked strange.


    And almost at the same time, Zhang Heng also received a system prompt.


    [Ding! Successful completion of the main task - kill rocky, players will return to the real world in an hour, game points + 300, you can go to the character panel to view personal status. ¡¿


    Zhang Heng was slightly surprised. It seems that he did not expect that the famous God of lies and pranks really died in his own hands. He stood in the same place for another three minutes to confirm that nothing happened again, and the countdown of the task panel disappeared. Then he came to Rocky''s body and touched it.


    The first step was to cut the wire used by the young man when he opened the door.


    [found game props - strange wire (not identified)]


    after that, Zhang Heng also touched a leaf.


    [find game props - leaves of a certain tree (not identified)]


    Zhang Heng is very familiar with Nordic mythology, not only because his parents told him these stories as bedtime fairy tales when he was a child, but also in order to further understand this mysterious and dangerous world after he became a player, Zhang Heng carefully read relevant materials.


    There were many famous treasures in Nordic mythology, but Zhang Heng didn''t find anything close to the two new props in his hand, and Nordic mythology didn''t describe the treasures that rocky held, so Zhang Heng didn''t bother to guess what was in his hand.He stuffed the two new props into the travel bag he had been carrying. After going out, he went directly to the bartender for identification. Then he sat at the door of the laundry. Half an hour later, the doctor, the mouse, and behind them Besonova, dressed in bandages and disguised as kuiya, came together from the other end of the street.


    On the top of their heads hovered a big bird, which was the Falcon Zhang Heng and rocky met not long ago. This time, it landed on the ground. Later, the body of the Falcon changed and expanded, but its feathers began to fall. Instead of being blown away by the wind, it magically gathered together and finally became a slap The size of a feather cloak.


    But the Falcon''s body turned into a woman at the moment. It was Kui who didn''t know where to go before. She reached out and the feather cloak flew into her.


    Zhang Heng threw his coat to kuiya, who stood up from the ground. At the same time, his eyes flashed a thoughtful color, "are you Freya''s agent?"


    Freya, the God of love and beauty in Nordic mythology, is also responsible for war and magic. Many gods are fascinated by her beauty, and even giants and monsters want her. In the previous story of the craftsman repairing the city for the gods, Freya was one of the rewards. Later, Rocky''s hammer was stolen, and the owner of the monsters who stole the hammer also named Freya Yah is his wife, and she is also married to rocky in these two stories.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    The reason why Zhang Heng saw that Lord Kui was related to Freya was because of her feather cloak.


    Although the name of this feathered cloak is not as famous as that of Odin''s weapon gungnier and Thor''s hammer miaoernier, there are many appearances in Nordic mythology. As long as you put on this cloak, you can turn into a falcon, and it is a disguise that even the gods can''t see through. Now it seems that Freya made this prop into a supernatural force To his agent.


    Rocky obviously didn''t pay much attention to the only three players except Zhang Heng, because they were all injured. Except for the doctor who could barely move, the mouse''s leg was swollen and could hardly walk. Lord Kui was the worst. He was shot by Rocky''s Avatar Suok and had just had an operation. It was a miracle that he could immediately get up from the hospital bed.


    In addition, their positions were revealed to the Ministry of interior by rocky, who was surrounded by hundreds of militiamen. However, there was only one way to die. Rocky became careless because of this. He did not expect that queyeh would let besonova disguise himself, and queyeh would no longer be affected by the injury after he turned into a falcon by his feather cloak.


    She watched the previous battle between Zhang Heng and rocky in the sky, and realized that if she wanted to kill rocky, she had to break the latter''s blinking ability first. In addition, kuiya also suggested Zhang Heng with his flight path, asking Zhang Heng to join hands with her. However, they didn''t find a chance after that, because Rocky''s blinking ability was too buggy, not only there was no limit on the number of times, but even the ring of fingers No need to fight.


    In other words, as long as he can''t subdue him in a moment, he can use the blink to escape immediately. As a result, when Lord Kui was worried about what to do, he didn''t expect that rocky wanted to tease the birds because of his idle egg pain, and waved his hand to call down the falcon that Lord Kui had changed into from the sky.


    However, the magic he used was not very powerful. It was no problem to control the Raptor with no intelligence, but it had little effect on Lord Kui''s spirit. On the contrary, the latter took the trick on Rocky''s arm, and Zhang Heng downstairs understood it, suddenly took off the [plague bone bow] and pointed to rocky.


    Rocky''s attention is attracted by Zhang Heng''s action, and kuiye also takes this opportunity to steal the escape dagger inserted in Rocky''s waist with his mouth. Then he spreads his wings and flies away under the cover of Zhang Heng, forcing rocky to choose to fight head-on with Zhang Heng. Finally, Zhang Heng cuts off his head.


    The above is the general process of the previous war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that Freya is no longer here. She always wanted to see this scene." Lord qui went to Rocky''s body, squatted down and looked at Rocky''s eyes that had lost their looks.


    But the mouse noticed the temperature around it was obviously lower, and said curiously, "can gods be killed, and isn''t rocky Vulcan? Why is his blood blue?"


    "Because although he is Odin''s adopted brother, he is the son of Frost Giant fabuti and laofei." Kuiya said, "so this guy is really a Frost Giant by blood."


    Zhang Heng on the other side didn''t join the discussion. He was thinking about what rocky said before he died. The chaos that the latter mentioned was coming Although Rocky''s character doesn''t rule out the possibility that he was muzzled before he died, Zhang Heng still tends to think that it''s true. He just doesn''t know what rocky means by chaos, and rocky seems to know his life experience very well.


    His words about the end of the world didn''t seem to be fabricated, but they were fighting at that time. In order not to let rocky influence him with words, Zhang Heng neither believed nor doubted. Instead, he chose to put Rocky''s words aside and focused on the battle first. But now that the battle is over, Zhang Heng naturally began to rethink these words He didn''t look up until he found the doctor in front of him.


    The doctor looked a little tangled, but he handed Zhang Heng the [escape dagger] in his hand.


    "This prop should belong to you. You beat rocky. Without you, none of us could have completed the task, and we also got a lot of points from the previous incarnations."


    That said, it seems that the doctor is still reluctant to give up, because it is a C-level prop after all, and it has been modified by rocky magic. There is no limit on the number of uses and CD. In a sense, its value has exceeded a B-level prop, even comparable to the legendary A-level prop. It''s a fake to hand it in like this.


    But this was something they had discussed on the roof before. Along the way, the doctor''s heart gushed out the idea of simply taking this prop and running away. With the invincible characteristics of this prop, I believe that other people can''t catch up with him. After the remaining 20 minutes, they will return to the real world, and the doctor will be able to take it The dagger is completely self possessed.


    It''s false to say no heart, but the doctor knows that Zhang Heng could not have let kuiye take the dagger to them to escape. At that time, Zhang Heng could have ignored the falcon that kuiye changed into, and let the Falcon just fall to the ground, and he could also seize the opportunity to catch the escape dagger, regardless of the life and death of the rest of the players. After all, everyone was not related to him, even the others I don''t know my real name.But Zhang Heng finally chose to save them, although for Zhang Heng, it may be just a lift.


    The doctor thought about taking this prop alone, but his face was not as thick as that. Zhang Heng saved them more than once, and the doctor had wronged Zhang Heng before, but the latter didn''t seem to care much about it. The doctor really didn''t know his conscience, so he finally gave the dagger to Zhang Heng according to the agreement.


    Zhang Heng was not polite, so he took the dagger from the doctor''s hand, and the doctor couldn''t find any ecstatic expression on Zhang Heng''s face. In fact, Zhang Heng''s look didn''t change at all, just like buying pancakes at the roadside stall, which made the doctor feel a little difficult to understand.


    Anyone who gets this dagger is almost equivalent to having an immortal body. With Zhang Heng''s strength, from now on, nothing can threaten him except props like "death dream". Zhang Heng seems to know what the doctor is thinking and shakes his head, but there is no explanation.


    Soon, an hour''s time is up, and many players have received the system''s return prompt. They can leave this copy which has been shrouded by the shadow of death. Until then, they really let go. Their figure disappeared from the street. However, after everyone left, Zhang Heng found that he was still in the same place.


    Then he saw a little boy, accompanied by a white haired man, coming this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Are you here for this?" Zhang Heng raised the escape dagger in his hand.


    The little boy nodded and said, "there is something wrong with this prop in terms of numerical value, which has affected the balance of the game. It needs to be corrected. Can you show me the dagger?"


    His voice is not big, but every word can be clearly transmitted to Zhang Heng''s ears, just like the system prompt sound Zhang Heng heard before.


    "Of course." Zhang Heng didn''t refuse, because if there is no accident, this little boy is the reason why rocky is restricted after changing the main line task. It has something to do with the other party that he can defeat rocky tonight. More importantly, this little boy can keep him in the copy. Zhang Heng knows that if he doesn''t agree to hand over the dagger, he probably won''t want to leave.


    But when Zhang Heng drew out the dagger, he tried again, "this thing is yours."


    The little boy didn''t answer, just looked at the white haired man beside him, who shrugged, "I began to feel like your radish."


    However, with that, he walked to Zhang Heng carelessly.


    "Butcher of bravikan? Nice to meet you Zhang Heng handed the dagger over.


    "I don''t like the nickname very much," the white haired man said, "but thank you for your cooperation." He took the dagger, checked it, and sent it to the little boy.


    The latter nodded to Zhang Heng, "just a moment." Then he began to play with the dagger.


    Zhang Heng saw with his own eyes that the dagger in the little boy''s hand was decomposed into a string of characters, about hundreds of thousands of bytes long, overlapped and inlaid with each other.


    Half a minute later, the little boy handed the dagger back to the man with white hair, motioned the latter to return it to Zhang Heng, and explained, "I''ve changed the number of times I used this prop three times, but this bug has nothing to do with you, and you didn''t use this bug to make profit for yourself. It''s a loss for you to change it. I should compensate you first Tell me what you want? "


    Zhang Heng thought about it and said, "I have a friend who has a rare disease. There is not much time left. If I can, I would like to know if you have any props that can cure her."


    "I have, but I can''t give it to you." The little boy refused without hesitation, but then he explained patiently, "I''m here to fix the bug. It''s impossible to compensate you for something of the same value as the dagger. In addition, the prop was left in a copy by me. I need to complete a series of complex tasks to get it. The key is that time has passed for a long time, and I can''t remember which copy it is. ¡±


    when he finished, he saw Zhang Heng and the white haired man around him all looking at him and frowning, "what? Do you know how many copies I manage? How can I remember everything clearly? Otherwise, what would I do to set up a game organizing committee? "


    "In any case, you shouldn''t throw such important things around." The white haired man said in a low magnetic voice.


    "I didn''t throw it around. I said that I put it in a copy. To get it, we need to complete a series of complex tasks, just like the Ares series. If someone can complete these tasks, they can not only get the B-level prop, but also grow up. That''s why we need to play the game." The little boy didn''t seem to like being lectured very much.


    "Can you send me to that copy?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, although your strength is almost enough, except for some special copies, the remaining large number of regular copies can only be randomly selected. You can only try your luck to get into that copy, and it is almost impossible for you to get into the first 30 rounds with the difficulty of that copy."


    "I can''t wait that long. It seems I have to find another way." Zhang Hengdao.


    The little boy opened his mouth, but finally swallowed what he was going to say, just saying, "you can change the compensation plan."


    "I can''t think of anything else I want." Zhang Heng said, "let''s just forget it. I''ve sent this copy to you. I''ve gained enough this time."


    He''s not being polite. In addition to this copy of the escape dagger, Zhang Heng has got four game props one after another, and has accelerated more than 800 game points, which is a good harvest.


    But the little boy insisted, "no, we can''t just let it go. What bugs don''t compensate for is the operation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "That sentence you just said should be engraved on a stone tablet and become a law." The white haired man can''t agree more.


    "Then keep it first." Zhang Heng said, "I''ll come back to you when I think of what I want."


    "That''s the only way." The little boy seemed helpless. "You can get in touch with me through the prize you won in the first round of proxy war."


    "The ps4pro?" Zhang Heng Yang raised eyebrows, "how can I contact you and add your PSN account?"


    "You''ll find it. It''s part of the game." This time, the little boy didn''t give someone any more permission, just said vaguely."Well, I''ll see you later." Zhang Hengdao.


    And the next moment, his ear finally sounded the familiar system prompt again.


    [when the time limit for return is reached, the task is completed and confirmed ¡¿


    [the invisible killer in the clearance copy, the 10th round of the game is over, and we are about to return to the real world ¡¿


    [congratulations on your ten rounds of continuous clearance of the game. It is detected that you have been in the single player game mode all the time, and a backpack with strong game props is rewarded (identified)]


    Zhang Heng quickly scanned the attributes of the backpack with the last time before leaving the copy.


    [Name: rugged backpack]


    [quality: F]


    [function: it''s a common backpack, please don''t be deceived by its name, it''s not too rugged]


    it really looks like a complete ordinary backpack as described in its function, but Zhang Heng knows its value, so don''t be fooled by it The F-class quality is deceived, because it is a very rare storage prop.


    As we all know, due to the mechanism of the game, players can''t bring non props into and out of the copy, and there is no portable space that can be seen everywhere but unscientific in daily games, so they can only take all props by themselves. It''s better to say that the smaller ones can be put into their pockets, and the bigger ones can only be carried in their hands, which limits the difficulty of everyone Bring all the props into the copy without limitation.


    It''s good for ordinary players to say that they don''t have many props, but the presidents and vice presidents of the guild can only take as many as they want.


    This [solid backpack] solves this problem to a certain extent. It at least provides Zhang Heng with a device that can put some props in. Of course, it can''t compare with storage space, but it can at least free his hands to cope with combat and emergency.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Zhang Heng doesn''t know whether the new [solid backpack] is related to the little boy at the end of the copy.


    Because he hadn''t figured out what compensation to get from the latter, the little boy first gave him a rare storage prop, which was probably just a lift for the latter.


    Zhang Heng also guessed the identity of the little boy. According to the camp of the new and old gods, the latter obviously belongs to the new God, and is closer to the God of the game in terms of ability. But the little boy did not answer his question, and ignored his temptation.


    After Zhang Heng went back this time, he took apart the ps4pro as a prize. In addition, he bought a new one on the Internet for comparison. As a result, there was almost no difference between the two, except that the ps4pro sent by the game organizing committee had one more game than the original version.


    - "endless journey"


    Zhang Heng found that many games with this name can be found on the Internet, but most of them are very rough and have a long history. On the contrary, when Zhang Heng opened this "endless journey" on the game console, he found that the game screen inside is very good, it should be built with the latest generation of engine, and he is willing to smash it on CG Money, basically reached the level of death stranded.


    However, there is no signature of the game company, and it is hard to believe that such a heavyweight 3A blockbuster has not carried out any publicity in the early stage. It seems that the producer has not considered the issue at all.


    Zhang Heng finished watching the opening CG, but did not skip it. Unlike the amazing picture, "endless journey" is well behaved in plot, basically following the traditional RPG game in which the brave slay the dragon to save the world.


    However, probably considering the target player group, the theme is changed to the fairy hero setting which is more acceptable to the eastern players. The opening CG tells the background story of the birth of demons, causing chaos in the world and making the people in the mortal world feel helpless. After that, all the scenes come to the protagonist, a fairy palace disciple, who is ordered by his teacher to go down the mountain to experience.


    After that, Zhang Heng found that he could manipulate characters, talk to NPC, take on tasks, and fight monsters.


    Just as he had to wait for the identification results of the four props in this copy, he had nothing to do before, so he just stayed in the dormitory and played endless journey.


    The result is different from Zhang Heng''s imagination. This game is not as difficult as it is imagined. No matter from any angle, it is no different from an ordinary game. The experience and reward of playing monsters are also kind, which is a bit like Diablo 3.


    The process of the game is much longer than that of Diablo 3. Zhang Heng played for two days. In addition to the time he had spent twice as much, the accumulated game time has exceeded 40 hours. He painted a pretty good suit, but still didn''t play to the end of the game. He is worthy of the name of endless journey.


    Although the plot is mediocre, the excellent picture and smooth fighting still guarantee the quality of the game. For most people, it''s a very excellent game, but Zhang Heng, as a player, has experienced all kinds of copies personally, and it''s not comparable to a console game across the screen to pull any one out, so he has nothing to play It''s too amazing.


    and two days later, the bartender sent him a message that the four items had been identified, and Zhang Heng put the endless journey on the side and drove to the bar to pick up his new equipment.


    The first prop Zhang Heng took from the bartender was the strange wire.


    [Name: pet wire]


    [quality: D]


    [function: what can it do? It depends on its mood. Basically, you need to keep your pet like a pet, feed it iron regularly, let it out, and even Play it music? Although no one knows whether this is useful or not, with the increasing popularity and tacit understanding between you, you can communicate with it and let it do all kinds of things for you. PS: don''t underestimate this wire. It can do more than you think. ¡¿


    after reading the introduction of [pet wire], Zhang Heng was stunned. Compared with other props on his body, this wire is far from powerful, but it is absolutely the most magical prop. As a wire, it is actually a small life, and it should be raised like a pet.


    Before, when rocky held it in his hand, it looked very lively, completely ignoring the fact that he was just a wire. However, the description of its function was rather vague. Now Zhang Heng only knows that he can use this wire to unlock the lock like rocky. As for other functions, I''m afraid he can only cultivate and see.


    Zhang Heng holds [pet wire] in his hand. He can feel that the latter''s mood is not very high. He droops his head and looks like he loves someone. Zhang Heng estimates that he has been staying in the wooden box of the Tule tree for a long time and is a little bored. He asks the bartender beside him, "do you have any iron things you don''t want?"


    Miss bartender smell speech to think about, took out an ice bucket, "give you."


    Zhang Heng took the bucket and didn''t know what to do to feed the pet wire in his hand, so he threw the wire in first, and then looked at the next prop.[Name: Explorer''s lamp]


    [quality: C]


    [function: the never extinguished kerosene lamp is the best equipment that explorers dream of. It can not only provide you with light source, whether you are on land or underwater, but also help you control the surrounding temperature. By adjusting the brightness of the adventurer''s lamp, you can adjust the ambient temperature within the light range. ¡¿


    this is the kerosene lamp that Zhang Heng found in Suok''s hut. Compared with the puzzling pet wire, its function and positioning are very clear. As it is described in its function, this lamp is specially made for explorers.


    It''s a good feature that never goes out. Now many flashlights can approach this effect. What''s really powerful is the temperature regulation function. That is to say, even if you only wear a vest and shorts, you can try to challenge Mount Everest with this lamp. You can fully bear the light.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages, because it will never go out. This lamp can only be dimmed by the knob on the base, but it can''t be turned off completely. That is to say, the person carrying it will be very eye-catching. However, Zhang Henggang''s [strong backpack] can be used at this time. When it''s not in use, just put the lamp into the [strong backpack] and it will be blocked Spread light, cause unnecessary trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    After watching the first two props, Zhang Heng moves his eyes to the third one, which is also the one he is most familiar with. He has seen its general properties at the auction before, and has purchased and used it more than once in the game.


    [Name: Escape dagger]


    [quality: C]


    [function: within 20 meters of the designated location, the remaining use times are 3, the cooling time is 60 seconds, wear the dagger to lock the target location, concentrate and launch. ¡¿


    this is what Zhang Heng is familiar with. This C-level prop was also displayed at the auction before. The final transaction price of more than 2000 points was quite expensive in exchange for three times of use. But even Ding Si only commented that there was a premium from the perspective of transaction, but when it comes to use, no one would think that the price was not worth it.


    Although in the game, jumping knife is usually used as a tool to cut into the battlefield quickly, and once attacked, jumping knife can''t be used. However, as a tool with supernatural power, [escape dagger] has no such limitation, which is worthy of the name of [escape dagger].


    This C-level prop can not only be used to quickly cut into the battlefield and sneak attack like in the game, but also can be used to escape in critical moments. It is a perfect life saving prop that almost all players dream of. After all, no matter how much points are worth, they don''t have their own lives.


    Up to now, Zhang Heng has seen three game props, two of which are at level C and one at level D, and the harvest is pretty good. But you should know that rocky, the famous God of lies and pranks in Nordic mythology, was killed by him in this copy. His popularity is half a space higher than the white horse knight, one of the four riders of apocalypse.


    However, the explosive rate he showed is far less than that of the white horse Knight plague. To kill the plague, he provided Zhang Heng with a B-level prop and a C-level prop, while rocky only symbolically exploded two C-level props and a d-level prop. What''s more, it''s hard to say that at least two C-level props, escape dagger and adventurer''s lamp are not his own Things.


    So Zhang Heng picked up the fourth prop, but he frowned.


    [Name: leaves full of vitality (pseudo)]


    [quality: F]


    [function: the water soaked with the leaves can make the drinkers feel comfortable, relieve the pain slightly and improve the spirit slightly, but in fact it will not become healthier. The action time is one hour. PS: no matter who it''s made by, it''s very boring. ¡¿


    this f-quality prop is the one in line with the rocky style of all the props Zhang Heng started with this time. I believe no one will be shameless to make a special use of this kind of thing except the God of lies and pranks. To sum up, all the descriptions are actually useless.


    After Zhang Heng got it, he immediately soaked it in a cup of water to drink. He had to admit that this leaf was really good. Especially when it was completely stretched out in the cup, it looked like a fairyland bone. Moreover, after soaking, it was still green, and it didn''t seem to be affected by the hot water at all.


    But after Zhang Heng tasted it, he found that the effect of this thing is too weak. Let alone use it as a temporary adrenaline, it is difficult to achieve the expected effect even if you want to use it as a temporary Yunnan Baiyao to slightly relieve the body pain when you are injured. Just as described in the function, it can make people feel subjectively after drinking That''s the value of comfort.


    Zhang Heng even suspected that the meaning of its existence was only created by rocky to ridicule all kinds of health care products that are now flying all over the sky.


    But when he thought of it, Zhang Heng looked like he knew how to use it.


    So Zhang Heng and the bartender told each other, put their hands into the iron bucket, and took out the pet wire that had been thrown in before.


    as a result, they found that there was a row of teeth marks under the iron bucket, and the area felt thinner in other places.


    "You have no teeth on a piece of wire. How did you bite like this?"


    [pet wire] of course, it can''t speak. It''s still lazy, but it''s no longer listless because of boredom. It''s more like it doesn''t want to move after eating and drinking.


    So Zhang Heng also prepared to throw it back to the Tule wooden box and stay alone. As a result, she was stopped by the bartender, "I''m not familiar with the habit of playing, but I can feel that it doesn''t like to be locked in a closed space. You really want to cultivate feelings with it, although I think this kind of behavior is a bit silly But you''d better not shut it in the box


    "Thank you."


    After Zhang Heng finished, he learned that rocky stuffed [pet wire] into his pocket, and then took the other three items that had just been identified.


    At this time, the bartender said, "this time you finished the routine copy much earlier than before, and then Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "Summer vacation is coming, and I''m going to go home. I''ll finish the game of this month ahead of time."Although Miss bartender had helped him in the abandoned underground subway line before, Zhang Heng still didn''t fully understand the relationship between them, so he didn''t disclose his next trip to Greenland to each other.


    So the bartender took another deep look at him and said, "well, it looks like we''ll see you in more than a month."


    "Have a good holiday."


    "Have a good holiday. I''m going to buy a new ice bucket after work." Murmured the bartender.


    When he walked out of the bar, Zhang Heng knew that both the proxy war and the routine copy could come to an end for a while. He was finally going to welcome his long prepared trip to Greenland, where everything began. All kinds of signs showed that his parents met him there.


    In other words, it is also likely to be his hometown. Although it is said that the place where the scientific research team went in those years was not populated for hundreds of miles, it is hard to imagine that a baby could survive in such a harsh natural environment. Because of this, Zhang Heng needs to go there in person to find the answer.


    He has a hunch that this journey will completely change his life, but Zhang Heng also knows that he has no way back, his feelings have been exhausted, and some things can''t be avoided if he wants to avoid them.


    But before that, he has one more thing to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    What retarded Zhang Heng all powerful was when he arrived at Han Lu''s residence. While the latter was sitting on the sofa and applying the mask, watching the soap opera, there was nothing like the image of a woman who was so powerful and still fell dejected for the mentally retarded plot in the TV play.


    Then she heard the doorbell ring, nanny put down half ironed clothes, got up and went to the door, looked out, found that it was Zhang Heng, then opened the door quickly.


    "Here you are." Han Lu asked, "the two people are very familiar now, and Zhang Heng has also rescued her two times. She has been very casual. Even the mask has not been uncovered. It only refers to the position on the side, so that Zhang Heng can sit down."


    "I''m going to leave for a while." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, is it because you''re going home in the summer vacation?" Han Lu raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, almost." Zhang Heng has made up his mind to keep his trip to Greenland secret for a long time, so even Han Lu didn''t disclose it. It''s not because he was worried that Han Lu would leak it. It''s just because the current situation is more complicated and he doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to the latter.


    "Say hello to your grandfather for me." Han Lu, as he spoke, sat up on the sofa and pulled off the mask on his face. Then he turned to the nanny side. "Aunt Cheng, cut the fruit, then go out and help me go to the flower market to buy a rich bamboo."


    "All right." Nanny knows that this is Han Lu. Next, she has something to talk about with the visitors. She doesn''t want to be "hum." Han Lu leaned back and put her two slender legs on the tea table.


    "I went back to look at the props on hand, and only one u disk barely met the requirement. Its function is to make the IP of that computer never be tracked when it is inserted into the computer."


    "Is the network secure?" Han Lu thought for a moment, "this market has been hot for some time. Although it''s not a tuyere, the demand has always existed, but only to ensure that IP can''t be tracked The space of imagination is still small. In addition, can your USB flash drive only guarantee that the IP of one computer will not be tracked? "


    "Yes."


    "In this case, it''s hard to tell the story long enough. Even if we can get enough money, there won''t be too much. In addition, the most important thing is that publicity and operating expenses are not easy to make an account. After all, ordinary people can''t use this thing, and the marketing cost is too large, so investors won''t accept it." Han Lu frowned.


    "And this one?" Zhang Heng smell speech and took out a wooden box from the bag, he opened the wooden box, which is full of a leaf.


    "This thing Is there any technology content? "


    If it was other entrepreneurs, Han Lu would have let the other party go now, but because it was Zhang Heng who took it out, she still looked at it carefully. As a result, she found nothing special except that the leaf was pretty.


    "I''ll show you directly." Zhang Heng said, "what''s wrong with you recently?"


    "I have a regular physical examination every year. The last time I had a normal physical index, but I didn''t rest regularly these days. I was probably a little angry." Han Lu shrugged.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. He just put the leaf into Han Lu''s cup and soaked it. Then he motioned Han Lu to drink the water.


    The latter has no doubt, according to Zhang Heng said, took up the cup.


    Different from Han Lu''s imagination, the taste of the water in the cup has not changed, but after drinking it, I don''t know whether it is psychological or not. I feel a little more comfortable, and my breath doesn''t seem so hot.


    "What kind of panacea is this?" Han Lu was surprised.


    "It''s not a panacea," Zhang Heng said. "Your body won''t change, and the symptoms of getting angry won''t be alleviated. Strictly speaking, it''s just that you just feel better, but the feeling will continue to fade until it completely disappears in an hour."


    Han Lu''s eyes lit up instead of feeling disappointed, because she had seen a huge space for speculation. However, she had to ask some questions in advance, "does this thing have side effects?"


    "No


    "Can the ingredients be detected?"


    "I don''t know, you can find someone to test it, but with my past experience, this kind of supernatural object is very difficult to be detected by the existing scientific and technological means."


    "How many times can this leaf soak? How many milliliters of water can I soak each time? " Han Lu continues to ask.


    "I''ve just got this thing, and I haven''t had time to carry out the experiment, but as for your previous question, generally speaking, props without standard use times can be used infinitely." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s interesting if you don''t use it many times." Han Lu thought for a moment, "the market of health care products is not small. Although it has become a red sea, it is still easy to open up a powerful product. As long as you are not blind, you can see the value of this thing If you''re worried about being noticed, we can add more Chinese herbal medicine or other ancient prescriptions. Anyway, this is what we do these days, and then we can build a processing plant and sell it online like Shancun. No, this kind of playing method is too small to raise the money you need in the specified time. Let''s open a drink shop, all kinds of grass There are more places for medicine taste, health preservation, offline procurement, decoration and marketing expenses. ""Offline, the cost and risk will not be too high."


    "It is because of the high cost and risk that we have reason to attract more investment." Han Lu said, "people in this industry are not fools. If a project has good profitability and low risk, and my own funds are enough to burn, why should I give this piece of golden cake to others?"


    Han Lu pauses, "don''t worry, I''ll run this project. I''m confident that I can raise the money you need. If there''s no accident, everyone will be happy in the end. Let''s go public and make money together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Zhang Heng fully entrusted Han Lu to deal with the financing. The latter told him that the first sum of money would be put into the account provided by Fulou in three days at the earliest for the early integral acquisition.


    Unfortunately, there is still no clue that can cure fan Meinan''s props in Fulou. Although the message below the previous post has exceeded 1000 pages, it is still mainly for onlookers. Some people who want to fish in troubled waters have been screened out after Fulou''s investigation.


    So now there is no other way but to continue to wait.


    On the other hand, the Greenland visa was finally completed. After getting the visa, Zhang Heng went to the headquarters of Fulou as agreed, where he identified the plague bone bow and completed the guarantee.


    The headquarters of Fulou is very interesting. It looks like an ordinary consulting company from the outside. It has a front desk and a work station, but the people working inside are ordinary people.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know until he got there that there was still some ordinary business for normal people in Fulou, probably to provide cover for other services for players.


    In order to ensure that his identity will not be disclosed, especially now that he is a household name in the player world, Zhang Heng went after making up. However, for other players, Fulou also has corresponding methods to protect their privacy. There is no monitor in the whole building, and before departure, Fulou will send a message to remind players to bring masks.


    After entering Fulou and taking the elevator, you can take out the mask and put it on, and then enter the password directly to the top floor where only players can go.


    Although this method is not as good as the automatic mosaic function of the game point, it is basically enough for ordinary players. Moreover, Fulou will check the peripheral areas from time to time to prevent people with ulterior motives from stalking nearby. Even in the chamber of Commerce, the security is at the top of the list. Moreover, Zhang Heng went to Fulou with class B props on this day. Fulou specially improved the security Grade.


    The whole identification process is very fast. The appraiser is said to have been invited from a game spot in the city. It took less than an hour to complete the identification. This also made Zhang Heng doubt whether the bartender Miss didn''t work well at all and paddled all day.


    After the identification, Zhang Heng signed a contract with Fulou. The boss of Fulou also proposed to invite Zhang Heng to dinner, but Zhang Heng declined, and the other party didn''t force him. He personally sent Zhang Heng to the door and shook hands to say goodbye.


    Zhang Heng found a safe place to store the props that could not be taken on the plane, such as "scabbard" and "plague bone bow", and then took a taxi to the airport.


    Because there is no direct flight to Greenland, Zhang Heng chose to fly to Copenhagen first and then transfer to Greenland in Copenhagen. Considering the long flight time, he still reserved first class, so that the journey could be relatively comfortable.


    About nine hours after the plane landed, Zhang Heng also arrived in Copenhagen, the capital of Denmark, because the next flight took off four hours later. Zhang Heng ate at the airport and then stayed in the VIP lounge.


    When he was on the plane, he had already had a sleep, and now he didn''t feel sleepy. He picked up the English version of Greenland travel notes and turned it over. As a result, he only watched it for less than half an hour, and a prompt sound came from Zhang Heng''s mobile phone.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found that it was a strange number.


    The content is a puzzling sentence - let this boring game become more interesting, followed by a website.


    Is it a prank or a mass lottery?


    Zhang Heng''s first reaction was that he received a spam message when he saw the content, but then he remembered the sentence that rocky said before he died: "chaos has come, and this will be the prelude to the end.".


    So he thought about it. He went to a computer in the rest room and entered the URL attached to the text message in the address bar of the browser. In Zhang Heng''s opinion, the worst result was no more than a virus or a Trojan horse, which is why he didn''t use his mobile phone, but the public computer in the rest room.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the URL was invalid.


    So, is it true that you are so thoughtful? The information this time is really just a little boring prank.


    However, what Zhang Heng doesn''t know is that the player forum has exploded at the moment.


    The first round of proxy wars has been over for a while, whether it''s Simon, who is ranked first, or beta, or the silver wing guild, which seems to be going from bad to worse The heat of discussion began to decline. After eating melons, everyone began to return to their daily life.


    After all, the ordinary copy is still going on, and most players are more concerned about their own three-thirds of the land. Team members looking for teammates or props purchasing posts have become the mainstream of the forum.


    Until a new post appeared with the title - what did I see?


    The sender is an ID that tells you to think about each other. The content is very simple. That is to say, he just received a short message like a prank, in which there is a puzzling sentence followed by a web address. As a result, he has been working continuously for a whole day, and his head is a bit in a trance. He actually directly clicks the web address, and then he jumps to a place where the work is very simple There''s only one button that you can click on, which is called player real information statistics summary.Although you know you shouldn''t click on it, you are thinking that peach also admits that this title is too bluffing. He can''t help itching. After half a minute''s struggle, he still clicks in and opens a form.


    There are all kinds of personal information, including name, gender, telephone number, address and real occupation. In addition, there are also corresponding nicknames and forum ID.


    You''re thinking that when peach saw this form, he couldn''t help growing up. He subconsciously thought it was impossible. The form was forged, but before he had time to look at it carefully, the website would never go up again.


    So after you think about it, peach posted a post on the forum with the fastest speed to record today''s supernatural events. However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his post was sent out, many people rumored that they had also received that strange message.


    And then there are more and more posts about this strange information in the forum. Finally, we find that all the players have received it, and there are people who are faster than you are thinking about peach. After one step of searching, we find that their identity information is impressively on the form, and there is no error.


    This result made the person who looked up the form break out in a cold sweat on the spot. At this time, he just vaguely realized that if the form was circulated, it would cause some trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Zhang Heng did not know that the forum had been fried at this time.


    However, not long after checking the website, he received two more wechat messages, one from Shen Xixi and the other from Fulou.


    Zhang Heng first saw the information of Fulou, which should be sent in groups, to remind the players to pay attention to personal safety recently. After reading it, Zhang Heng frowned, and then saw the information of Shen Xixi.


    Where are you?


    Zhang Heng replied.


    Holiday travel.


    That''s good.


    Shen Xixi on the other side seemed relieved, and after a while he sent another message.


    Did you go to that website?


    Zhang Heng hears Shen Xixi''s question and speculates that the other party has also received the prank text message like him. At this time, Zhang Heng realizes that the matter may not be simple, but before he can reply to Shen Xixi, he receives a new message.


    This time, it''s a strange number. Zhang Heng specially compared it with the number that sent the prank message before. The result is that the two are not the same, and the content of this message is no longer confusing, because there are only two words.


    Simon?


    Who are you?


    Zhang Heng typed and asked.


    Is it really Simon?! My God, I''m a little fan of you. I just didn''t expect that you were just a student like me! And our two schools are quite close to each other. When you are free, can I go to your school to play with you?


    The owner of the strange number seemed very excited.


    However, the previous copy of Zhang Heng has been baptized by a wave of fans. Rocky''s camouflaged chopping teenager almost didn''t pit all of their player teams. As a result, Zhang Heng now has a shadow over his fans, and he is more concerned about another problem.


    Why do you have my contact information?


    I''m just lucky.


    The owner of a strange number.


    But don''t worry, I don''t mean you any harm, but Simon, ah no Brother Zhang, you still have to be careful of the people of the three guilds, especially the arc of light.


    After reading it, Zhang Heng received another message.


    Zhang Heng? Your parents are in our hands. If you want them to survive, you can send a piece of class B equipment to the following address, money first and then people


    Zhang Heng''s face turned over this vicious kidnapping information without expression, but there was no waves in his heart. Now he has determined that his identity information was leaked by someone, but he doesn''t know where the source of the leakage is, and what the degree is.


    However, at least for now, the person who sent the information to intimidate him has no idea about his family. It''s not so much a threat as a fraud. Otherwise, at least a snack should be added to the address, or at least a foreign address should be selected.


    Because his immortal parents are not in China at all, and Zhang Heng doesn''t know where they are at the moment. If they want to kidnap them successfully, they have to rely on luck just like winning the lottery.


    Although knowing that his relatives are not in danger for the time being, Zhang Heng''s mood has not become relaxed, because identity leakage is a serious matter for any player.


    When he first joined the game as an agent, Ding Si warned him about this. According to Ding Si, at the beginning of the game, the relationship between the players was very harmonious. They would also share copies of intelligence strategies and help each other. Before long, they would hunt for each other, snatch props and points.


    It was the bloodiest and darkest time in the player''s history. Basically, everyone was in danger. In addition to racking their brains to get through one round of replicas, they had to deal with the assassination fight in the real world. Those who survived by luck had to choose anonymity one after another.


    Up to now, all players basically call themselves codenames. Unless they are teammates and trusted friends, they will not disclose the real identity information of the real world to each other. And people are getting used to this way of communication. Especially after the emergence of the player forum, it also provides a relatively safe information sharing platform for people to share with others The number of hunters targeted by players is also much less.


    However, Zhang Heng knows that this does not mean that the relationship between the player groups will become harmonious. Once the identity information is exposed, the danger is still everywhere in this mysterious world. What''s more, he has just revealed that he has class B props in his hand through the Fulou post, which is enough to make anyone envious. From this moment on, he knows that he can''t go back To the life before.


    But today''s Zhang Heng is quite different from a year ago. At that time, in the face of this dangerous environment, he would only have to die. But now he has a complete skill system that no one can match among the players. In addition, he also has a variety of powerful props. Even if the gods are in front of him, he can fight. Although the exposure of his identity is grim, it is not easy for him What''s the end of it.


    However, the most urgent task is to find out how his identity was leaked.Generally speaking, it''s more likely that people around him have problems, but Zhang Heng simply checked it out and didn''t find out who had enough motivation to do it. Moreover, contacting the strange message he received before and the warning message from the suspected group in Fulou, Zhang Heng realized that he might not be the only one who won the recruitment.


    So he used the computer in the rest room to log on to the players'' Forum.


    The banner on the home page of the player''s forum has a reminder. I hope the lander can find a safe place and don''t log on to the forum in public. Fortunately, Zhang Heng is in Denmark now, and there are no Chinese around him. Moreover, the website is all in Chinese, so there''s no need to worry too much about being noticed.


    After Zhang Heng opened the website, he almost didn''t need to look for it. Now the whole player forum is discussing this issue. It took Zhang Heng two minutes to figure out the whole story.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then got up to look for the computer. After a while, he didn''t catch up with the time when the website was still open.


    In fact, the time in the middle is not very long, so now the forum is guessing how many people have seen the form and whether it is possible to download it.


    At this moment, several people who have seen the form have spoken one after another. They all said that they did not see the download button. At the same time, the atmosphere in the forum has become a bit strange. Some of the active IDS before are unusually silent now. They are obviously worried about the disclosure of their identity and being targeted.


    And you can also feel the fear and depression of many players from the lines. From the cute new who just entered the secret world, to the level of today, most people have been used to this kind of two-sided life. Some people quit their jobs to concentrate on strategy copies. But for many people who have families, the more choice is to maintain a normal life at the same time , while taking risks in the game world.


    They can''t imagine the impact on their daily life if their true identity is leaked, and whether their families will also be in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    This is destined to be a day when all players can''t sleep peacefully.


    In the past, the forum didn''t break the news, but only this time is closely related to every player. Although the three guilds have not been very popular with ordinary players, they are often criticized for their overbearing behavior, but they also show a certain spirit at the critical moment.


    In the past less than 20 minutes, a joint statement has been issued, which is at the top of the forum. It is strictly forbidden for anyone to spread the content of the form in any situation. At the same time, it calls on the players who keep the content of the form to delete it as soon as possible. In addition, it also issued a very severe warning.


    In the next four months, the three guilds will send no less than 100 experts to investigate the deaths of players. Once it is found that there are human factors, no matter whether the dead are members of the three guilds or not, they will try their best to catch the culprits.


    This new statement also eased the panic of the forum. Although most people''s minds are still covered with a shadow, I don''t know how powerful the statement of the three major guilds is to those hunters, and I don''t know where the players will go after the four month deadline.


    But at least, at this moment when everyone is facing a big enemy and is extremely pessimistic about the future, the statements of the three guilds still play the same role as the sea god needle.


    And after the public players get rid of the depression and fear, the brain finally starts to work again, so the next major guilds suddenly find that their application for membership has become more and more!


    Under the threat of identity exposure, everyone has to think about how to protect themselves. In the face of danger, forming a group is also an instinctive reaction of human beings. The individual players who didn''t like the distribution system of the guild or all kinds of restrictions before realized that they might not be able to survive the crisis on their own and began to seek to join the organization.


    And among them, the most popular is of course the three major guilds.


    The mailbox of the guild staff who are responsible for recruiting players is almost full in an instant, and even the silver wing who has been pulling the crotch in the agent war before is no longer ridiculed.


    After all, although the three major guilds say that they will treat non guild members equally and protect the safety of non guild members, we are all adults. Of course, we will not accept all similar promises. If members of the three major guilds are killed and ordinary players outside the guild are killed, fools will know which side the three major guilds are more interested in.


    In fact, people are more concerned about how not to hang up than whether they can catch people. It''s safer to be covered by a big guild, so it''s no accident that guild recruitment is hot now.


    There are even conspiracy theorists who doubt whether this is a conspiracy of the Grand Council. They forge a list, and then their own people come out to sing the duet and cheat everyone to vote.


    However, there is no market for this kind of speculation. Even if you are used to smearing the three guilds, now that everyone in the forum has received the previous information, the players know that even the three guilds can not achieve this level, which in itself means that the person who sends the message knows everyone''s mobile phone number.


    However, a group of individual players led by Professor are very anxious now, because if it goes on like this, I''m afraid there won''t be any independent players any more. All the players are recruited by big trade unions, and even small guilds have no way to survive. Therefore, the professor and others even started to call for the establishment of a new group of individual players, regardless of the lesson of Shen Xixi''s union being destroyed by the arc of light People are in league.


    Unlike the guild, the professor and others stressed that the alliance only helps people through the dangerous period, and then automatically disbands when things are over. However, no one knows how long things will be over, and the forum has become a mess.


    It was at this time that Zhang Heng realized that the leak was not aimed at him.


    However, compared with ordinary players, he is in a more dangerous situation. The reason is very simple, because he is more famous. When he first sees the form, many people will search his name. Similarly, there are three guild presidents. The two strange messages he received before are the best proof. Zhang Heng doesn''t know how many other people already know him What''s more, what''s more important is who''s behind this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suburban, a small community unit building.


    A man in all kinds of clothes, wearing glass glasses, ironing Punk''s head, wearing a two-dimensional T-shirt and slippers, but also wearing a green water ghost on his hand, is crouching in front of the computer, looking at the tall and strong figure in front of him with a look of horror. His body is full of violence and chaos.


    "I have I did as you said. You should be satisfied now. " He said while holding his head, a look of pain, "I poke out such a big basket, the game organizing committee will not let me go."


    "You don''t have to worry about the bad things of the organizing committee. You''d better worry about how to get through me first." The figure in front of him said with a grim smile, "Rocky, that bastard is right. You new gods are just some waste of strength in the outside. You can''t beat me with one hand. It''s a waste of your amazing power."The light casts his shadow on the wall. The part above his neck is not a human head, but a head that looks like a jackal, which makes his face look extremely ferocious.


    He stepped on another comatose person on the ground with one foot, and laughed, "what kind of God of mobile phone, 100 million pixels, snapdragon processor, 5g communication can block my punch?"


    "If Nokia is still there, it''s possible." The man in all kinds of clothes said with a bitter smile, "you''ve got what you want. It doesn''t make sense to torture us any more. Moreover, the people of the organizing committee should come back soon. There is no violence in our clergy, but not all the new gods are like us who are not good at fighting. Although you are very strong, you have passed the peak after all In the organizing committee, there are many new gods and old gods who can play better than you. "


    "What''s the hurry? The game has just begun." The man grinned and showed a row of sharp teeth. "Before, it was just appetizer. Next, use the account number of the guy named Tianma to send the form again, and set the post to highlight at the top, which can''t be deleted. You are not the God of forum. It''s very simple for you


    "This It''s going to cause a lot of confusion among players. " The man in all kinds of clothes shivered.


    "Nonsense, I''m here to spread chaos." I don''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Now the time has already passed 12 am, but the number of players on the forum is still a lot.


    Because the real identity was leaked, the atmosphere of the forum became very tense. However, with the joint statement issued by the three major guilds, the situation has slightly improved. Considering that the mysterious website has existed for a short time and there is no download button for the form, many people still have a fluke mentality, especially those ordinary players who are not well-known, feel that if it is not particularly unfortunate, no one will notice them.


    In addition to the warning from the three guilds, many players really have illusions that this incident will not affect their normal life.


    But no one thought, just after less than 10 minutes, the three guild that joint statement will protect ordinary players post disappeared.


    Instead, another top post.


    Content: I know that many people are in fear and panic now, I can understand this kind of emotion, because I have experienced that dark era, that bloody history that many of you have not experienced. I am there, and I am one of them. I have witnessed the fall, death and death of countless experts Hatred was the eternal theme at that time.


    This is also the reason why some of us have to spend a lot of energy and effort to establish order among the players and carefully maintain this fragile peace.


    But now it''s time to face the reality, my friends.


    We all know that we were chosen for a reason.


    Since we joined this mysterious game, we have no way back. Competition is the eternal theme of the world. Some people may want to refute me, saying how can I know what those mysterious beings want us to do.


    It''s very simple. Take a look at the newly opened proxy war copy. With the continuous progress of the game, the confrontation between players is bound to intensify. Each of us is a pawn. We can''t help ourselves. Most of us will die eventually. Before this day comes, we must try our best to improve our strength. Only in this way can we increase the chance of living, even if the hope is dim.


    I know, I know that you have always done the same thing, but it''s not enough. Some people from the Grand Council will not tell you that the silver wing I led was one of them, but you all know that because of a series of recent events, the strength of the silver wing has been greatly damaged, so now we have become the next dog and need to catch up.


    Let me tell you something that other people won''t tell you. The so-called peace is just a conspiracy woven by the grand guilds. Because the grand guilds, especially those old ones, have accumulated enough advantages, so peace is the most favorable choice for them, so that they can maintain their advantages all the time.


    For others, for those who get off the dog, chaos is the ladder.


    The rainstorm is coming. It''s better to go up against the wind than to hide around!


    Tianma said that and encouraged all of you.


    Many players can''t help yelling before they finish reading the post, because the meaning of Tianma is to make everyone go back to the time when they were worried about fighting with each other. This is something that most players, especially those who have families, can''t accept, but the form attached to Tianma''s post is actually the one that really ignites the forum .


    Someone opened it and found that it was just the form on the mysterious website before.


    I don''t know how Tianma did it, but actually downloaded a full version and published it.


    You know, this is not the time when the suspected prank message was just received and many players were still suspicious. I''m afraid none of the 100 people who actually landed on that website. This time, Tianma announced the identity information of many players on the players'' forum, and it was still in such a precarious time.


    Although the number of posts on the forum did not exceed that at the end of the first round of proxy war, in fact, everyone knows that the number of online people is definitely the highest since the establishment of the forum. It''s just that many people have scruples and don''t post bubble posts. In other words, the disclosure of identity information of many players this time is inevitable.


    When Zhang Heng was still reading the post, his mobile phone information was already ringing.


    On the other side of the arc of light, the president of February besieged city was also awakened from his sleep by a phone earlier. He gave his wife a kiss, which also woke her up by the phone on the forehead, and said, "it''s OK. Go on sleeping. I''ll come back after dealing with some small things at work."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to your body." The wife of February besieged city didn''t open her eyes. She turned around and continued to sleep with the pillow of February besieged city. February besieged city gently pushed open the door and came to the study on the second floor.


    He just turned on his computer and listened to the top management of the guild report to him on the current response measures. He also saw the statement jointly issued by the three guilds. At the same time, the working group is still evaluating the leakage degree and impact of the list.


    Lightarc is the most powerful executive of the three guilds. Even in such a serious emergency, at least the management can keep calm. All work is in progress in an orderly way. Even the previous joint statement was written by lightarc. At the same time, it can contact the other two companies to sign their names together. Only in this way can we release the statement at the first time and use the most time Fast speed first stabilized the player''s mood.Even if it''s as harsh as the siege in February, he can''t pick out any mistakes, but he doesn''t have nothing to do. As the helmsman of guangarc, one of the three major guilds, he needs to think more comprehensively about the consequences of the siege in February. He is a successful entrepreneur himself. Of course, he doesn''t feel that the sky is falling like ordinary players, and he knows that crises often coexist with opportunities Sometimes it only depends on the response and operation of managers.


    In February, the besieged city was thinking about how to profit from the crisis. Unexpectedly, the top post was replaced, and he frowned.


    The players'' forum is led by the three major guilds, so the Super Moderator has also set up three, and there are also some administrators. In other words, all three can manage the posts, and now the new top posts are sent by Tianma, that is to say, the actions of silver wings.


    In February, the fortress besieged opened a post. As a result, even with his self-restraint, he couldn''t help but change his face. Then he contacted swordfish, one of the directors, for the first time and said calmly, "ask what silver wing means."


    Swordfish rarely hears a trace of anger from the tone of the siege in February. Now he is also reading Tianma''s crazy post. The more he looks at the cold sweat behind, the more he knows where the anger of the siege in February comes from. Before he has time to put down the phone, he hears a gunshot from the other end, and his heart goes up to his throat with the gunshot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    After the shooting, swordfish heard the sound of the mobile phone falling to the ground in February.


    He just felt that time was still at this moment.


    In addition to knowing that the identity of players is at risk of disclosure, the management of lightarc has already considered the threat faced by guild members, especially those well-known players in the senior management. Among them, the safety of the siege in February is of course the most important.


    In fact, they have contacted three qiwuhai. A king level master went to protect the family of February besieged city. In addition, February besieged city itself is also a king level master. It is almost impossible for any hunter to dare to bite such a hard bone.


    But swordfish didn''t expect that the unexpected was faster than he thought. At the moment, it was only half an hour since the mysterious website appeared, and less than three minutes after Tianma posted, someone had already started to fight against the president of arc of light!


    You know, it was a siege in February, the president of the three guilds! The third best player in the first round agent war!


    Although many people laughed at the fact that the siege in February was overtaken by ¦Â and Simon at the last moment, most of them were just sour grapes. After all, except ¦Â and Simon, there are many light arc masters led by the siege in February. The strength of the siege and light arc in February can be seen.


    Therefore, even if chaos really comes, February''s siege and his arc of light will not be the first to suffer. On the contrary, it is very likely that they will laugh to the end.


    But the premise of all this is that the siege in February did not die at the beginning, and the arc of light with strong executive power was beheaded before it came up.


    Swordfish is very clear. Although guangarc is full of talents now, it looks like the head of the three guilds. In addition to some major decisions, it basically gives power to the management in February siege. However, it is by no means dispensable. The rapid development of guangarc in the past two years is inseparable from its open and tolerant attitude. Therefore, many of the experts attracted by guangarc are also very personalized, and they only have their own personality It''s going to take February to surround them.


    Therefore, the loss of the siege in February is different from the loss of the former president of the silver wing. After the latter, Tianma took over the post. Although its strength was damaged to some extent, it didn''t hurt its muscles and bones. Therefore, swordfish didn''t really understand the intention of Tianma''s post.


    Once the light arc is gone, it will be a real crisis of life and death. Those experts will not agree with each other, and they will definitely want to become the new president. If the civil war is inevitable again, the light arc will fall apart.


    "President, President? Are you ok The swordfish''s brain was blank. It was only after a few seconds that he regained his consciousness and asked in a trembling voice.


    On the other end of the line, however, there was a dead silence.


    Swordfish could only hear his breathing more and more quickly. Half a minute later, he heard footsteps approaching.


    "Yes Is that you, President? " Swordfish has renewed its hope.


    But the caller didn''t say anything. The footstep stopped in front of the dropped mobile phone and stayed for a few seconds. Later, the caller reached out and pressed it on the screen and hung up.


    Swordfish''s heart is like falling into the ice cellar. After a long time, he is in a hurry to contact other high-level members of guangarc. However, his fingers go through the names in the address book and want to dial the number, but he shrinks back. He looks at the work group and doesn''t dare to send it directly, until he finds a vice president who is also loyal to the siege in February My finger dialed the number of the other party.


    And when swordfish was scared, the head of silver wing, Tianma, was dull.


    Watching that post from his "handwriting" appear on the forum, causing huge waves and being scolded by countless players, probably no one would think that the real owner behind the ID is more confused than anyone at this moment.


    After that, the guy who controlled his account directly started to fight with the people who scolded him. At the same time, he continued to preach his theory that chaos is a ladder. Even when he scolded the rising place, he began to intimidate and threaten those who had different opinions, saying that their houses would soon be patronized by silver wings, which made the whole people tremble with anger.


    It''s a hell of a hole!!!


    His account was stolen, and it happened to be on this kind of bone saving eye! The other side also used his account to send such a post, which revealed all the identity information of all the players. Needless to say, the account is now counted on his head.


    Tianma, after all, is a long-time player. Even if his eyesight and insight are not as good as those of the February siege, he is also far better than other players. Of course, he knows that this 24K pot can''t be carried by himself. Now he has been frantically set on fire by angry players, and his friends and relatives will surely be responsible.


    What''s more, even if he later said that he had been stolen, he made a big mistake. Let''s not say how many people are willing to believe him. Even if he is telling the truth, a dereliction of duty is inevitable.


    And what makes Tianma spit blood is that his post is also sent, and it is also highlighted. Although he is the president of silver wing, he is usually so busy and has no energy to play the forum, not the moderator and administrator. In other words, it is estimated that there are still people whose accounts have been stolen in the moderator and administrator.In addition, Tianma doesn''t understand how long it''s been, why the other two administrators and moderators don''t come out to delete posts, and let his posts hang like this.


    Tianma rubbed some swollen temples. Now he only felt a headache, but no matter what, he had to immediately pass on the news that he had been stolen, and let people quickly delete that full of unreasonable posts. So Tianma picked up his mobile phone, but then he was surprised to find that his mobile phone had no signal at this critical time.


    Tianma quickly changed the place, the result did not improve, the mobile phone is still in no signal state.


    Hell, who blew up the base station next to the community?!


    Tianma''s eyes widened, but then a chill spread from his chest. He was still surprised that people in the guild didn''t come to him for such a big thing, and let him be the president. Now it seems that no one is looking for him, but no one can contact him at all.


    In this case, it seems that someone is specially calculating him, and one link after another.


    Tianma didn''t dare to neglect. He ran to the computer and wanted to get in touch with the management of the guild again through QQ. But before he got there, his computer began to pop up its website crazily, one by one, just like solitaire. In just two or three seconds, it covered his whole screen and looked very spectacular.


    Shit! Tianma is very angry. What''s the origin of the hacker on the opposite side? He''s so cruel. He not only hacked his account, but also paralyzed his mobile phone and computer. Now Tianma just wants to defend himself, but he can''t defend himself. He can only watch the black pot come to his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    After knowing what happened, Zhang Heng and Shen Xixi said hello and set the mobile phone to flight mode, temporarily blocking all information and calls.


    Of course, he is still paying attention to the progress of things on the forum. Zhang Heng has found that Tianma''s excitement is a bit abnormal, and his tone and style of action are different from before. So he suspects that the person behind the account is not the real Tianma. However, Zhang Heng is surprised that the person of silver wing hasn''t come out for such a long time.


    In addition, the forum began to have light arc president, February siege has been killed in the wind, for a moment, people are in danger, to light arc powerful still can not protect their own president, then the situation of other players can be imagined.


    It''s rare for Zhang Heng not to worry about his own safety for the time being. Now he''s in Copenhagen, and he''s about to catch a plane to Greenland. I''m afraid there will be no other players within a thousand miles. He''s one of the few lucky people out of the whirlpool when the incident happened. Otherwise, in Simon''s name, the people who are targeting him will certainly not be better than those who are targeting the siege in February Less.


    Although the attack on the besieged city in February is not like a sudden chain reaction, it is more like a long planned beheading operation, in order to cooperate with the disclosure of identity information, push the already panic mood of many players to the extreme and spread chaos, we have to admit that the people behind the back who planned all this had only a clear idea.


    Zhang Heng smelled a familiar breath from it.


    Rocky, the God of lies and pranks, is obviously involved in it. All these plans and arrangements are written by him.


    Rocky has a long history of criminal offenses. Before, his agent, sunglasses, once put together three major guilds at the auction. Now it''s just that the prospect has reappeared. Even though rocky has been killed by Zhang Heng in the last copy, the plan he left behind is still being faithfully implemented by someone.


    Zhang Heng knows that he may fall in love with this guy one day, but that is after all what happened after he returned home. Now he is still focusing on this trip to Greenland, which he has prepared for a long time. Now that the trip has been completed, there must be a result.


    Soon, Zhang Heng completed the transfer in geben Hagen, took the plane of Greenland airlines to fly to the airport of conklusswag, which is one of the two civil airports in Greenland and the international hub of Greenland airlines. Many tourists to Greenland first stop here.


    However, even in Greenland, which is not suitable for human habitation, this place is extremely desolate. As early as a few decades ago, this place, which means "grand fjord", was still a no man''s land. Because it is far enough from the coast and is not easy to be affected by weather changes, it was chosen as an airport. However, even so, only about 500 residents live in this area now .


    The plane landed in a desolate valley. Looking up, it was surrounded by continuous mountains. Occasionally, there was a small piece of green vegetation. It survived the cold climate and the breath of the cold wind, and stubbornly rooted in the sand.


    And a few low red and blue bungalows near the runway are basically all the buildings of the airport.


    Zhang Heng also stepped down from the plane behind several European tourists who had come on holiday.


    Greenland is indeed three-quarters of the island in the Arctic circle. Although it''s summer now, conklusswag in the Midwest is only about seven or eight degrees, and further north, the temperature will be even lower.


    After getting off the plane, Zhang Heng also changed his mobile phone from flight mode back to normal mode, but set up strange calls and message rejections. As soon as he got out of the airport, he received a call from Songjia, who was the guide he hired for his trip to Greenland. His resume was a student, and he used his spare time to do odd jobs to make money.


    "Hello, I see that your flight has landed. How about it? Where are you now?" Song Jia, on the other end of the line, said politely in Chinese.


    "I''m out of the airport."


    "Well, can you see me, I''m wearing a blue coat, next to a red SUV." Songjia said and waved.


    "Well, I see you. Let''s go."


    Zhang Heng hung up the phone, and then came to Songjia with his suitcase.


    The two had exchanged photos more than a month ago, so they were not unfamiliar with each other''s looks. However, Zhang Heng had to admit that Songjia looked more beautiful than in the photos, because the mixed race made her inherit the appearance advantages of different races. Her facial features were quite exquisite, and at the same time, she was not the soft beauty of the weak. The long sunshine made her skin look beautiful Extra healthy.


    The only imperfection is probably the freckles on her cheek, but it can only be observed by close inspection, so Songjia''s appearance can definitely bear the title of beauty.


    "Welcome to Greenland. I hope you like this beautiful island."


    The girl gave Zhang Heng a generous hug.


    "Nice to meet you." Zhang Heng also opens his mouth and puts his trunk on the top of the SUV. However, when Song Jia enthusiastically wants to put his travel bag on the back seat, Zhang Heng politely refuses because it contains not only his passport and some cash, but also game props that can be checked in."I''ll just take this bag myself."


    "Well, we''re still a long way from nuke. I just want you to be as comfortable as possible on the journey." Song Jia saw that Zhang Heng didn''t seem to put his travel bag in the back, so he didn''t insist. He opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Zhang Heng, on the other side, got into the car, but after that, Song Jia spent a little time on the fire. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I borrowed this car from a friend, specially for this time as a guide, so I may not be very proficient in driving."


    "Well, I remember you told me that being a guide is to buy a used car, right?"


    "Yes, Greenland is actually the largest island in the world. Because I have to do research and write papers, sometimes I need to run around on the island. If I can have a car, it will be much more convenient. To be honest, I''ve been optimistic about one and talked about the price with the owner. I''ll wait for the funds to be in place."


    Song Jiayi said that she was excited about her car. She first told Zhang Heng about her car selection process, then talked about the hospitable aborigines on the island, and then extended out the entertainment activities and food with special features, which completely opened the conversation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Songjia didn''t forget his identity as a translator and guide. Along the way, he enthusiastically introduced the local conditions and customs of Greenland to Zhang Heng.


    However, the latter''s reaction is a bit flat. While appreciating the scenery outside the window, Zhang Heng has chatted with Song Jia. Greenland is often selected by various media magazines as "the ten most worth visiting places in the world" or "travel Mecca" for some reasons.


    It is true that there is a beautiful scenery rarely seen in other corners of the earth. Perhaps due to less development, the natural scenery of the island has been completely preserved. As the territory with the lowest population density in the world, 80% of the island is covered by ice and snow, with an average of 0.02 people per square kilometer.


    In fact, these people generally gather in several cities, so for Greenland, the most important thing is the deserted glaciers and frozen soil.


    "Last time you said Are you here for scientific exploration, right? Are you alone, or will your teammates come one after another? " Song Jia saw that Zhang Heng didn''t seem to be very interested in the beautiful scenery and food on the island, so she took the initiative to change the topic.


    "No, I''m alone."


    Zhang Heng took his eyes back from the continuous mountains outside the window.


    "Alone? Complete all the scientific expeditions? " Songjia held the steering wheel and widened his eyes, "er I don''t want to be nosy, especially since we''ve only met for less than an hour. But because there are many no man''s land on the island, many explorers come here to explore every year.


    "But as far as I know, almost none of them act alone, because you have to face all kinds of complicated situations on the way of exploration, and some difficulties can only be overcome by partners. So, if you really plan to explore, maybe I can help you introduce some partners. Nuke also has a club set up by explorers, where you can find and have friends with you A companion with the same purpose... "


    "I''m used to acting alone." Zhang Heng interrupted Songjia and added, "and Don''t worry about the adventure. When it comes to nuke, I want you to help me find two people. "


    "Looking for someone? Do you have friends in Greenland, too Songjia was a little surprised.


    "No, I said in my email that I''m here for a scientific expedition, but to be more precise, I''m here for a scientific expedition 18 years ago."


    Now that he has arrived in Greenland, Zhang Heng doesn''t hide any more. Besides, he still needs Songjia as a guide and interpreter to assist him in his investigation on the island, so some things must be disclosed to the other party properly.


    Zhang Heng took out two photos from his travel bag and shook them in front of Songjia''s face.


    "Do you know them?"


    "Er What are you looking for in the picture? " Songjia did not answer immediately, but asked in reverse.


    "As I said, I''m here to investigate a scientific expedition 18 years ago." Zhang Heng said, "the two people in the photo were involved in the exploration of that year, so I want to find out about them first."


    Zhang Heng''s two photos were found on the Internet before. One of them was the guide of the scientific research team, and the other was a psychologist. He was also the only two local people in Greenland. In addition, Zhang Heng also found two retired former seals in the scientific research team.


    However, both of them are Americans and are not on the island. Zhang Heng suspects that they may have something to do with Cronus and does not want to contact them for the time being.


    "Who on earth are you?" Song Jia''s eyes changed when he looked at Zhang Heng.


    "Think of me as a private detective." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Private detective?" The beautiful Greenland girl had a worried look on her face. "Will you embarrass them?"


    "I won''t embarrass anyone. I don''t come for them. I just want to investigate what happened in those years. Then I will leave. No one will be hurt." Zhang Heng said faintly, "so if you know any of them, you can take me directly to find him. Otherwise, I can still find him through other people. It just takes more time. You should know better than me that there are not many people on the island."


    Songjia seemed to be thinking. After a moment, he said, "can I have another look at the picture?"


    "Of course," Zhang Heng posted the photo on the windshield of the co pilot''s seat.


    As she drove, Songjia turned her head and looked at it. She looked at it very carefully. In the process, she seemed to be trying to remember something. Finally, she said, "the one on the left, I know, is Dr. Baker. My mother knows him. He''s not a native of the Island. He''s an Englishman. Maybe twenty years ago, she came to live on the island. When I was a child, I went to his home to play, but the most important one I haven''t seen him much in recent years. As for the other person, I''m sorry, I don''t have much impression. Your photos look like they''ve been around for a long time


    "Yes." Zhang Hengdao.


    The photo on the right is a guide named sarchus. Unlike Beck, who owns Facebook, Zhang Heng only retrieved the information of sarchus from the official website database of the Greenland explorers Association, and the last update time of this information happened to be 18 years ago. In other words, there was no news of sarchus after the end of the exploration.Zhang Heng has considered the possibility of an accident during the expedition. However, in his simple conversation with his father, the latter did not mention that there were casualties during the expedition, and Zhang Heng did not find any news about this. Therefore, he prefers that sachus is still alive, but he does not know why he suddenly hides his name.


    "Is Dr. Baker in nook?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, his clinic and residence are all in Nuuk. After all, this is also the most populous place on the island, which is convenient for him to practice medicine. Although few people will come to see him for mental illness, people here don''t attach much importance to this aspect, so Beck is actually quite idle, and he also works as a psychological counselor in Greenland University."


    "Well, let''s go to him."


    "Now? You don''t have to go to the hotel to fix it up first. Do you want something to eat? "


    "No, it''s getting dark. It''s not too late to meet Beck first and then go to the hotel. As for the food, I''ve already eaten on the plane. If you''re hungry, I can give you ten minutes to eat when you wait for nuke." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m not very hungry at the moment. Let''s go to see Dr. Baker first. I haven''t seen him for a long time. If we''re lucky, we can have dinner at his house." Songjia said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    After another section of gravel road, the SUV finally drove into the urban area of nuke.


    Nuuk, the largest city in Greenland and the administrative center, is home to about 17000 people. In China, this may be the number of people in the two communities, but it can be called dense on this island. After all, Ilulissat, Greenland''s third largest city, has only 5000 people. There are six policemen in the whole city. In fact, local people are more used to calling all cities except Nuuk as settlements.


    Nuke is small, but he has all kinds of internal organs. I don''t know if it is influenced by Denmark. The colors of houses on the coast are various, red, blue, yellow and purple. Just like the fairy tale world, all kinds of infrastructure in the city are quite perfect, and the location of the wharf is the most lively. Fishing boats come to deliver baskets of fresh seafood just caught.


    Fishing and mining are also the mainstays of Greenland''s economy, and probably because it''s summer, the snow in the urban area has melted, and there are yellow flowers in full bloom on the roadside, swaying with the wind.


    Songjia stops his SUV outside a convenience store and buys two cups of hot cocoa to cushion his stomach. He drinks one for himself and gives one to Zhang Heng, who thanks for taking the cocoa. However, after Songjia finishes his cup, he finds that Zhang Heng never touches another.


    "Won''t you try it?" Songjia asked, "it''s delicious. Especially in winter, the temperature here will drop to below zero. There''s nothing happier than drinking a cup of hot cocoa at that time."


    "I''m a little allergic to cocoa." Zhang Heng casually found an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    Greenland is a completely strange place for him, and he came to investigate what happened 18 years ago. Although he didn''t tell others before he went out, he was not sure that Cronus would have any means to know his position. After all, he was the agent of the former, and Cronus, as his guardian angel, had always been haunted.


    In addition, Zhang Heng has investigated Songjia''s resume. After getting off the plane, he didn''t find any problems with the girl, but he won''t relax his vigilance. You should know that his opponents are not only players but also gods, so many things can''t be judged according to common sense.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I should have asked you before I bought it." Song Jia immediately apologizes.


    "It doesn''t matter. If there''s nothing else, let''s go on with business."


    "Well, it''s very close to the University of Greenland. Let''s go around the school first and see if he''s there."


    Songjia drinks hot cocoa to replenish her energy, and then drives the SUV outside the University of Greenland. However, she asks the students at the school to find out that Baker just left here after work not long ago.


    Although both sides regret to miss, but so Songjia also know where Beck is now, and soon brought Zhang Heng to Beck''s residence.


    Dr. Baker''s house is close to the sea, with sunset and sunrise. Because of Greenland''s unique location, the ratio of day to night is also amazing. Take now as an example, the sunshine time in Greenland is more than 21 hours in summer, so although it is already 6 p.m., the sky is not getting dark at all. On the contrary, Greenland will only have 3 hours of daytime in winter.


    "Gee." Songjia let out a sigh after parking.


    And the Zhang Heng of one side also looks around, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t expect his clinic to close so early." Songjia said, and then explained, "Dr. Baker''s residence is with the clinic. The first floor is the place where he receives his patients, and the second floor is his bedroom."


    "Does he have a wife and children?" Zhang Heng asked as he opened the door.


    "No, he usually lives alone. It is said that when he first came here, he recruited a young girl to serve patients, but later he found out that the clinic had no business, so he resigned again, cut down the cost and got another salary from the University of Greenland to survive."


    Songjia turns off the engine, walks out of the car, and comes to the closed door of Dr. Baker. But then she finds that Zhang Heng, who is very positive about this all the way, is standing beside the car.


    Songjia followed Zhang Heng''s eyes and saw a row of glass windows. "Oh, it''s a tavern. Do you want to come here for a drink after you''re busy?"


    "We''ll talk about it then." Zhang Heng, noncommittal, takes back his eyes and comes to Songjia''s side.


    The latter took a breath, then reached out and knocked on the door.


    There was no response in the room.


    "Didn''t he come straight back from work?" Song Jia murmured in a low voice, adding some strength to ensure that he could be heard by the people inside.


    However, there is still no response.


    So Songjia went around to the window on the west side of the hut, put her hand on the window and looked in. But soon she regretted her action.


    Zhang Heng heard a scream, then saw Songjia quickly back two steps, but did not pay attention to the foot of the slope, almost did not roll down from above, fortunately at the critical moment, a hand dragged her back.


    "Are you ok?""I I''m fine. " Songjia was obviously still a little shaken, and Zhang Heng soon found out the reason why she just screamed.


    This is because a middle-aged man, about 50 years old, is standing behind the translucent curtain and looking at them coldly. There is no blood color on his pale face. Songjia just thought that his face was opposite to his.


    "Dr. Baker?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, that''s Dr. Baker. Yes, I didn''t expect that he was at home and on the first floor. Why didn''t he come to open the door just now?" Songjia has now stood firm, and is free from fear. She and Dr. Baker have known each other for a long time, but just did not expect that the latter was standing by the window.


    After that, Zhang Heng saw that Dr. Baker also moved his steps. After a long time, the door was finally opened, but he did not go out. He stood behind the door and said something in Danish.


    Without waiting for Songjia to open his mouth, Zhang Heng said in English, "I feel that there is something wrong with my spirit. I often feel nervous for no reason. I can''t sleep normally at night. I still sweat. I heard that you are the only psychiatrist on the island, so let Songjia bring me to see you."


    Doctor Baker frowned and looked at Zhang Heng. After a while, his eyes moved to Zhang Heng''s travel bag. "Are you a tourist?"


    "Yes, I picked him up at the airport shortly after he got off the plane." Songjia said.


    "Come in."


    Dr. Baker said nothing more and finally got out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Zhang Heng followed Song Jia and walked into Dr. Baker''s room.


    Dr. Baker, on the other hand, extended his head and looked around the house quickly before closing the door.


    As Song Jia said, the first floor is completely the layout of the clinic. There is a small reception area, an old sofa and a TV set. It is separated by a curtain. Behind the curtain should be the treatment room.


    This kind of arrangement is certainly not reasonable elsewhere, because meeting with a psychologist is a very private thing, especially when receiving treatment, patients may need to pour out some of their deep buried privacy, so they need an undisturbed space to get a sense of security, not separated from the reception area only by a curtain.


    But here, because the number of patients on the island itself is very rare, basically after the date is agreed, Dr. Baker will not let other people in, so it has little impact.


    "Long time no see, Dr. Baker. You don''t look very well. Are you ill?" Song Jia asked after entering the room.


    "I''m fine." Instead of opening the curtain for Zhang Heng to enter the treatment room, Dr. Baker replied in a hurry. Instead, he turned around and came to a wardrobe. He opened the wooden door with all kinds of bottles and cans on it. It was obvious that he used it as a medicine cabinet at ordinary times.


    Dr. Baker rummaged over it for a while and found a white medicine bottle. Zhang Heng''s eyes were very sharp and saw zopiclone printed on the bottle. It is a sleeping pill, which is also commonly used in the market. Compared with the previous two generations, it has better safety, lower tolerance and dependence.


    It seems that Dr. Baker doesn''t intend to help Zhang Heng with diagnosis and treatment at all. He wants to take some sleeping pills casually and then dismiss the latter. However, when he opens the white medicine bottle, he can''t help but curse in a low voice. Then he covers the bottle again and puts it back on the shelf.


    His action is very fast, but still can''t escape Zhang Heng''s eyes, opening a way, "doctor, are you also insomnia recently?"


    "Well, I''m a little stressed at work, so I''ll take some medicine before I go to bed." Dr. Baker said casually, but even Songjia on one side could hear that he was talking nonsense. People on the island knew that the business of Dr. Baker''s clinic had not been good for a day or two, and it had been a miserable business at best. In fact, there were very few things in the school, so why the pressure of work.


    But Songjia didn''t say anything. He watched Dr. Baker come to the refrigerator again. He took out half a bottle of soft candy and put it in Zhang Heng''s hand. "Melatonin should improve your sleep. One hundred Krones. Go back to eat for a while. If you can''t, come back to me."


    Zhang Heng looked at the bottle of melatonin in his hand, but he didn''t worry about paying the bill. He said faintly, "what do you do if I take it away?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll buy more." Beck waved and then stood there staring at them, with a look that you could go.


    This made Songjia, who had been stressing with Zhang Heng all the way how hospitable the people on the island were, look very embarrassed. Especially before, she swore to Zhang Hengxin that maybe she could have dinner at Dr. Baker''s house. As a result, the latter was driving them away like flies. Songjia even doubted whether Dr. Baker had guessed their true intention.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t move his steps, just casually put the bottle of melatonin on the sofa, and then said again, "this time, in addition to looking for your help, I have something else."


    "Are you their people?"


    It''s a very simple sentence, but I don''t know why Dr. Baker''s face changed greatly. He stepped back half a step, and his face, which had no blood color, looked even paler.


    Zhang Heng''s eyes moved. He wanted to follow Dr. Baker''s words, but Song Jia asked, "what are their people?"


    "Isn''t it?" The terrible light in Dr. Beck''s eyes faded a little, but he remained alert. At the same time, he urged, "take the medicine and leave. We have nothing to talk about."


    Songjia smell speech also have no way, can only look to Zhang Heng.


    However, to her surprise, Zhang Heng didn''t say anything more. He just took a deep look at Dr. Baker and walked to the gate.


    And just as he was about to step out of the door, Dr. Baker''s voice came from behind, "wait, you have something left."


    As he spoke, he picked up the bottle of melatonin from the sofa and threw it to Zhang Heng.


    The latter caught it, drew a hundred crowns from his wallet and put it on the shoe rack.


    Songjia muddled with Zhang Heng and went back to the SUV. It seemed that he was still wondering why Dr. Baker had become like this. After a moment, he asked Zhang Heng again, "where are we going next to find the person in the second photo?"


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s time for dinner, so let''s have dinner first. Then we''ll go to the hotel and check in." Zhang Heng is a change before state, no longer anxious.


    "Well, don''t you continue the investigation?" Song Jia is a little puzzled.


    On the way here, she was worried that Zhang Heng would do something bad to Dr. Baker in order to investigate. However, after meeting Dr. Baker, she became more curious than Zhang Heng about what happened to him.But after listening to Zhang Heng, "no, thank you very much for your help. Let''s stop here today, and we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Then Zhang Heng pointed to the bar across the street, "is there anything to eat?"


    "Well, there are beer, bread, fresh fish and shrimp, and sea dog meat," Songjia said. "But if you want to eat vegetables, you still have to go to a restaurant. The vegetables on the island are basically transported by air from Denmark, so the price is very low..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just eat there. Do as the Romans do, and you can''t run around any more." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Good."


    Although Songjia has a lot to ask, Zhang Heng still starts the car first and moves it to the bar. When he leaves, Songjia seems to see Dr. Baker standing by the window again and watching them silently.


    After dinner, Songjia opened his mouth several times, trying to continue to mention the questions he didn''t ask before. However, Zhang Heng turned the topic aside. Finally, they finished their dinner in a dull atmosphere.


    "Are you still used to it?" After dinner, Songjia asked.


    "What?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "The food here is very different from that in your country." Songjia said, "in fact, there is a Hong Kong Restaurant on the island. The fried rice is delicious. If you are not used to it, we can go there."


    "Oh, thank you. I''m full. Check out." Zhang Heng put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Songjia''s reservation for Zhang Heng is not far from Dr. Baker''s clinic. It''s called Yingjing hotel. It''s also on the coast. It''s only six or seven minutes'' drive.


    This hotel is famous for its excellent geographical location and vision, and is popular with tourists. When you choose to stay here, you can see the ice sheet in the distance in the morning and enjoy the aurora in the evening. However, Zhang Heng is not here at the right time. Now the day is long, and the possibility of seeing the aurora is very low.


    After checking in, Songjia directly drives Zhang Heng to his room.


    Greenland''s hotels are also different from other places. Because of the vast land and sparse population, the land has no great value, so there are few high-rise buildings in the city. Rather than guest rooms, they are actually cottages, separated from each other by a certain distance, and have the same bright color as the houses in the town, except that the hotel brand is hung on the outer wall.


    Before dinner, Zhang Heng had already said that he didn''t want to talk about Dr. Baker, and he was not very interested in the cultural scenery of Greenland, so even Songjia, who had always been enthusiastic and lively, didn''t know what to say, and was relieved to see that he finally arrived at his destination.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. By the way, what time do you usually get up in the morning? I''ll pick you up then. " Song Jia stepped on the brake and asked.


    However, she didn''t expect Zhang Heng to look at his watch and say, "well, it''s still early. Why don''t you come in and have a drink? Let''s talk about the journey slowly."


    Song Jia''s face is full of hesitation. It''s not the first time that she''s been a guide, and she''s been pursued by many boys in school. Of course, she knows what men mean when they say this, so she subconsciously wants to refuse. But then she sees Zhang hengchong making a very hidden gesture. Song Jia''s face changes a little and she turns around "I won''t stay in it for long, and I hope you don''t stop me when I want to leave," he said


    "Of course, I''ve just come to Greenland. I haven''t changed much. I don''t plan to stay in the police station for the rest of the time." Zhang Hengdao.


    So Songjia put the SUV in P gear, turned off the engine and followed Zhang Heng into his cabin.


    Yingjing''s guest room is not luxurious, and the decoration style is more warm. It has a spacious living room with carpet on the wooden floor, sofa, dining table, TV and other commonly used furniture. The master bedroom and bathroom are also very large, and the kitchen can buy its own food to cook. The cost of one night''s accommodation is about 1000 yuan.


    Although Song Jia followed Zhang Heng into the living room, she didn''t find a place to sit down. On the contrary, she kept a certain distance from Zhang Heng, crossed her hands in front of her chest and said on guard, "OK, I''ve come in as you said. What do you have to say Well


    Songjia didn''t expect that someone could be so fast. She didn''t even see how Zhang Heng moved. The next moment, the body of the latter appeared in front of her. Songjia opened her mouth to scream, but before she could make a sound, Zhang Heng''s hand was already on her mouth.


    "Nothing. I didn''t enjoy myself in the bar before. I want to have another drink with you."


    As Zhang Heng said, he grabbed Songjia''s two arms with his other hand to prevent the girl from struggling.


    Songjia is like falling into the ice cellar. She didn''t expect that someone would dare to do this kind of thing in broad daylight and in a completely strange place for the first time. Is it really like what he said that he plans to stay in the police station after that.


    After unifying Songjia, Zhang Heng immediately put his mouth close to the latter''s ear and said in a low voice, "cooperate with me, we are being monitored now."


    Songjia''s eyes show a color of suspicion. However, when Zhang Heng releases her hand, she doesn''t shout out immediately. Then she sees Zhang Heng put his hand into her purse and take out a plastic piece the size of a nail from the sandwich.


    "When..." Songjia''s subconscious Tao.


    "Right now." Zhang Heng interrupts Songjia, then goes to the refrigerator and takes out two bottles of beer. When he hands the beer to Songjia, he says quickly in the other party''s ear, "in the bar before, when you go to check out, there are two people on the right side suddenly have a dispute, a man and a woman, which looks like a relationship between lovers. The man gets up to leave, and the woman spills the wine on the man''s face In fact, your attention is also attracted by them. That''s when people put it in your wallet. "


    Songjia widened her eyes and looked incredible. It seems that she didn''t expect that this kind of plot that only appears in the movie would happen to her. But this time, she finally kept up with Zhang Heng''s rhythm and said, "I don''t think it''s suitable. I''ll drive back later."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a drink. It won''t delay things." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About 20 meters away from Zhang Heng''s house, a white van followed Songjia''s SUV and stopped at the side of the road. There were three young people sitting in the car. If Zhang Heng was here, he would find that they were all seen in the bar before, including a man and a woman, the two little lovers, and the other was the man sitting on Songjia''s left side when she checked out People.At the moment, the man in the blue assault suit is playing with a device. The voices of Zhang Heng and Song Jia come from the device.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Asked another stout, sunburnt young boy.


    "I don''t know, but what else can it be? It''s about men." A girl with a ponytail in the co pilot''s seat beside her sneered.


    The three people in the car are all typical Inuit, with yellow skin, wide nose and black hair, a bit like Mongols. The girl has a string of bracelets on her hand, which are made of fish bones and carved with strange patterns. It looks like a deep-sea giant.


    And just after she said this, the man in the blue suit looked happy. "Yes, I contacted Professor Peterson. He said that they spoke Chinese. He just asked a student from the Chinese Department to translate for us."


    "Great, let him hear it." Said the strong boy.


    "Ole, is your soul taken away by that girl named Songjia?" The girl snorted, "I advise you to give up. That woman doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. With your heart, it''s just like playing a fool when people play with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    The boy named ole was told his heart was broken, and his red face, which was already sunburned, became redder. He clenched his fist and said, "Alecia, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just worried about her safety."


    "Are you worried about her safety, or are you worried about her being put to sleep?" The boy named alexiya sneered, "as soon as she follows the man into the hotel, she looks like she''s out of her mind. Seeing her familiar way, maybe she makes extra money by this."


    "Alecia!" Ole said angrily, "no more nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. What''s the matter? Do you want to fight with me?" Alecia squinted.


    "I don''t fight with girls!"


    "You can''t beat me either."


    Ole heard the girl say so, anger instead disappeared, looking at each other light way, "I know, alexia, you this is jealousy."


    "What jealousy?" This time it was alexia''s turn to look slightly different.


    "You are jealous that Songjia is more beautiful than you, your skin is better than you, and your character is better than you. That''s why you always slander her, because you know that any man will choose her between you."


    Alehia was so angry that she turned blue. "Ole, you can say that again!"


    "I said, you two Would it be all right to stop a little bit? " The man in the blue suit sighed and helplessly raised his voice. "The interpreter Professor Peterson helped us find is coming. Do you want to know what the two people in the room are talking about now?"


    Aolai immediately closed his mouth when he heard the speech. He was really the most concerned about Songjia''s safety among the three people, and alexiya around him wanted to say something. However, when she saw Aolai''s absorbed look, she finally stopped with hatred. She knew that if she started to make trouble again now, Aolai would really fight with her.


    She also wanted to take this opportunity to beat the bastard hard, but it would certainly delay the work, so the three people in the city stopped talking. Instead, the interpreter on the opposite side of the phone began to work at this time, translating everything he heard into Danish word by word.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a drink. It won''t delay things."


    "Really just one drink?"


    "Really, as long as you finish this drink, you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, all right."


    The three men in the van then heard Songjia Gudong Gudong swallowing beer. Ole''s fist clenched even tighter until his ear heard the sound of the bottle being placed on the table.


    "I''m finished. Can I go now?"


    "You can leave at any time, but you don''t forget why you''re here."


    "What''s the purpose?"


    "You said you would come in and discuss with me about the future."


    "Oh, yes, how can I forget my business? Where do you want to go tomorrow?"


    (the sound of opening the bottle)


    "don''t worry, let''s study while we drink."


    "Still drinking?"


    "Anyway, it''s still early now. You don''t have much to do when you go back."


    Ole smell speech a punch hit on the car door, scold a way, "bastard!"


    Alexiya''s mouth appeared a smile of sarcasm. She wanted to take this opportunity to sprinkle salt on the boy''s wound, but when she saw the man in the blue assault suit shaking his head at her, she had to give up.


    "Well, then, have another drink."


    The three people in the van could hear that Songjia''s voice began to get drunk. Under the influence of alcohol, she seemed to take off her guard gradually, and her words became more and more, but her orderliness became worse and worse. Later, she even couldn''t get together, and the man around her continued to persuade her to drink.


    The anger in OLE''s eyes almost gushed out, and then he suddenly pushed the door open. "I can''t hear you anymore!"


    As a result, as soon as he got out of the car, he was hugged and said, "where are you going?" Alecia called in the back.


    "That guy obviously wants to take advantage of Songjia. I''m going to rescue Songjia now!" Ole volunteered.


    "You stupid big man dominated by male primitive instinct, forget what we are here for? We don''t know why the Chinese went to see Dr. Baker Arehia was enraged.


    "It can''t be clear that the crime happened in front of us, but we don''t care." Ole was calm.


    "What kind of crime, how do you know that the two people inside are not your love or my wish." Alexiya snorted coldly, "do you really think that if girls are not interested in the men around them, they will drink one cup after another in the place where they live. Besides, it''s a crime for you to rush in so indiscriminately."


    "I also think we should wait." At this time, the man in the blue assault suit also said, "Ole, you''re in a bit of a mood problem now. Why don''t you go back to have a rest first? Anyway, your task has been completed. It helps me attract the girl''s attention. Let me successfully put the eavesdropper on her, and then you can have me and alexiya here."Ole looked glum. As if he had not heard his companion''s words, he rushed behind him and held him. Alecia said angrily, "let go."


    The latter and the man in the blue suit looked at each other, and the man in the blue suit nodded, "it''s OK, Ole is just a little impatient, but he knows the priorities."


    So alexiya released her hand, and then ole jumped out of the car immediately. He stood by the van and looked at the red house where Zhang Heng lived. His face was complicated. A moment later, he walked to the convenience store in the opposite direction.


    "I went to get something to eat. I didn''t have enough at the bar before."


    The man in the blue windbreaker made an OK gesture to alexiabi, who was relieved and continued to listen to the voice in the room.


    After another bottle of wine, Song Jia seems to be completely drunk on the sofa, and then he rustles to take off his clothes and walks to the bedroom on the second floor. However, Song Jia''s clothes and her wallet with a microphone are left on the first floor.


    "What to do?" Alexiya had no idea at this time. Although she had said a lot of bad things about Songjia in order to get angry with Ole, she didn''t want Songjia to be taken advantage of because she was drunk. What''s more, the Chinese obviously had bad intentions.


    The man in the blue windbreaker scratched his head. "I''ll call the front desk of the hotel and say someone is drunk inside. Contact the next driver."


    "No, the other party will be suspicious, and it may be too late to wait in the past."


    "It''s troublesome, or you''d better tie people directly. At least ole will like this plan."


    "What if it''s tied wrong?"


    "Wrong tie Just think it''s nothing. I''ve contacted Hans and asked him to bring it. We can do it ahead of time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    In the bedroom, Songjia doesn''t look drunk at all. On the contrary, she is as sober as when she first came into the room. What she had drunk below was just ordinary white water. She pretended to be drunk just to cooperate with Zhang Heng in acting.


    When she got upstairs, Zhang Heng searched her again, and then said, "well, now you can speak normally. You don''t have any eavesdroppers on your body, but you''d better be careful. Don''t be too loud and spread it downstairs."


    As a result, as soon as he finished his sentence, Songjia couldn''t wait to say, "who are they?"


    "That''s what I want to know," Zhang Heng went to the window and pulled up the window. He added, "when we went to Dr. Baker''s house before, I found someone staring there, which should be the reason why Dr. Baker was so nervous and didn''t want to talk to us at all. I don''t know the details of that group''s surveillance of Dr. Baker To what extent, I don''t know if there is a bug or a camera in his clinic, so I didn''t ask any more at that time. "


    When Song Jia heard this, he suddenly said, "Dr. Baker said before," you are their people. "But I''m still a little puzzled. It seems that he regards us and the people who are watching him as a group."


    "Well."


    "That''s why those people put bugs on me." Songjia is very smart, and soon put the whole story together. The most important thing is that he finally knows why he is just an ordinary person.


    However, Zhang Heng only selectively explained some things, and some didn''t tell Songjia. For example, before he entered Dr. Baker''s clinic, he actually observed that the person under surveillance was at the bar, which is why he proposed to eat in the bar later. Songjia estimated that it was difficult to understand this kind of move.


    But for Zhang Heng, this time he came to this completely strange land alone to investigate what happened 18 years ago. He didn''t even know who the enemy was, and he was not familiar with the city at all, so he didn''t want to play any protracted war with the opposite side, because the longer he dragged on, the better it was for the side with home advantage.


    Instead of trying each other out carefully, it''s better to take the initiative to attack before the other party has found out his details. Zhang Heng had already made plans to fight with the opposite party in the bar before, but he didn''t expect that the gang just put a bug on Songjia''s body, but it''s OK. After all, Zhang Heng''s identity is still a tourist. If he really fights with the people on the island in public If one is not careful, he may be sent back to China.


    It''s more appropriate to put the fight back a little bit and put it in the house where he lives. The reason why Zhang Heng didn''t let Songjia leave is that he was worried that she would be hijacked on her way home. However, he hasn''t discussed with the girl how to introduce people from outside into the house for a while. He didn''t expect that someone was bumping into his door.


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised by this, because this group of people also had a way with them. They clearly wanted to know why he and Songjia went to see Dr. Baker. But now they haven''t got the answer to this question. Is it because their patience has been exhausted and they have come to the end?


    But it''s easy for Zhang Heng. He''s worried when he hears the sound of breaking the door. He even has time to explain to Songjia, who has a big change on one side, "you stay here. Don''t run around. I expect you to translate for me later."


    With that, Zhang Heng pushed open the door of the master bedroom and went out. When he came to the corridor, he locked the door behind him, pulled out the key and put it in his pocket.


    At this time, the door was just knocked open, but they were still cautious. They were afraid of some traps and didn''t rush in immediately.


    So Zhang Heng put his travel bag on the ground and took out a Lego gun from it.


    This time, because he had to go through the security check by plane, and Zhang Heng didn''t want to let the bartender know her destination, and he didn''t use the game point''s shipping service, so he couldn''t bring [plague bone bow] and [hide scabbard], but the [infinite building block], which is also a class B prop, was completely unaffected.


    Moreover, Zhang Heng bought two boxes of building blocks directly before boarding the plane, and pre assembled two weapons on the plane. In order to cope with the current situation, he inserted [infinite building blocks] into the last slot. The next moment, a buretta m92f magically appeared in his hands.


    At the same time, the people below finally completed the preliminary investigation, confirmed the safety of the first floor, and finally came in. Moreover, they did not want to be seen breaking into the house by outsiders. Then they immediately closed the door and felt for the stairs.


    Zhang Heng listens to the footsteps and finds that there are two people coming in. He inserts the m92f back into his waist. Zhang Heng''s goal is to ask questions alive. Because these people are staring at Dr. Baker, they may have something to do with things like 18 years ago, so the pistol is just an insurance. If everything goes well in Zhang Heng''s plan, it won''t be used at all, and he will practice it in the Western copy The difference between inserting a gun in the waist and holding it in the hand is not big.


    If there is any real danger, he can also pull it out at the first time.When he was ready, Zhang Heng went downstairs with his travel bag. As a result, he just walked less than a few steps and saw a strong, masked man coming at him angrily.


    Although the other party did some camouflage, changed clothes, and covered his face, leaving only his eyes, in Zhang Heng''s opinion, this method is a bit too rough, because the masked man only changed his upper body''s clothes, and his lower body''s trousers and shoes didn''t change at all. In addition, his figure didn''t change. Zhang Heng recognized that this is the pair of children he saw in the bar The man in the couple.


    And needless to say, behind him is his cheap girlfriend, the two with the pour is also tacit understanding, one after another rushed to Zhang Heng.


    Among them, the man''s mouth is still shouting something, but Zhang Heng can''t understand it. He doesn''t know why the other side looks at his eyes and is spitting fire, as if there is a deep hatred. However, they didn''t know each other before, and Zhang Heng didn''t bother to guess. Anyway, after persuading them to find Songjia to translate, they should know.


    Although it was one against two, Zhang Heng didn''t panic or dodge at all, so he took the other''s fist, and then he stepped back two steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    As Zhang Heng retreated, the masked man also fell down the stairs, almost implicating his companion, but his reaction was also timely, and then he grasped the escalator and stabilized his body.


    Zhang Heng was slightly surprised. It seemed that he had the upper hand in the fight just now, but this was because he was in a better position. The other side rushed up from below and was in the air when they were exerting their strength, so they were beaten down by Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng can also feel the strong power from the other side of his hand. His two steps back also look simple, but in fact, he took the opportunity to remove the power from the masked man''s fist. If other people were here, he would be sitting on the ground directly.


    That is to say, Zhang Heng is at a disadvantage in the competition of pure strength. Of course, this is because Zhang Heng did not use the scales of the world. However, he has been keeping fit for a long time, and he has twice the time. His strength has already surpassed most ordinary people.


    Masked men can surpass him in strength, and at the same time, it''s not just a little bit. Either they are gifted, or they have been practicing hard since childhood.


    However, with the masked man rushing forward again, after a few moves, Zhang Heng ruled out the latter possibility. He has seen that the other side is only strong, but other aspects are very common. There are no moves to fight, and even the force skills are rough.


    It''s also known as the "Wang Ba Quan". It''s enough to fight against ordinary people with a good strength. Especially, it''s estimated that even four or five people can be knocked down with their lives, but when they meet a real master, they are basically free to give.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even give a knife. He learned boxing and fighting skills by deductive method. He could easily deal with each other when his strength was not as good as that of the masked man. However, the masked man felt that every time he tried his best to punch, he hit the cotton. This feeling was very uncomfortable and only made him shout.


    "Alecia, this guy can do dark magic! It must be the devil''s servant. "


    "Don''t call me by my real name, Ole, you fool." The girl with the same face behind frowned.


    Because she was worried that Songjia would be taken advantage of, she rushed in from the outside with ole. But unlike ole''s idiot, alexiya, as a woman, should be more careful. After noticing Zhang Heng''s neat appearance, she knew that Songjia should be OK.


    On the contrary, she had a bad idea in her heart. The man seemed to know that they would come. Is it a trap?


    So she slowed down after Aolai was hit face to face by Zhang Heng, and did not rush up again. While Aolai and Zhang Heng were fighting, she estimated Zhang Heng''s strength and observed around, trying to find Zhang Heng''s helper who was lying in ambush nearby. As a result, she heard Aolai call her name.


    Alexiya would like to kick this big fool downstairs. What are they doing with their masks? It''s just that they don''t expose their identity and keep the enemy in the dark.


    "He can''t understand what he''s afraid of." Ole was stunned. He didn''t know what kind of anger alexiya was angry with. He was wronged and said, "besides, don''t you also call my name?"


    "Song canon, do you understand? Are you a fool? I call your name because you called me first. I just want to get back at you."


    "Songjia is drunk by this bastard. I can''t hear him." Aolai said while quickly waving two fists, but still not even Zhang Heng''s clothes, so he was worried.


    "Arehia, why are you standing there? Are you still angry about what happened before? Is there any debt that can''t be settled later? Help me to entangle him and let me beat him up!"


    Alexiya rolled a white eye, but she also basically completed the investigation at this time, in addition to the master bedroom behind Zhang Heng did not see where there are still hidden people, it is difficult to be his worry? Alexiya looks at ole again. The latter is being played by Zhang Heng. Her roar is loud, but there is no output at all. So alexiya finally moves again.


    Zhang Heng really can''t understand what they are talking about, but in fact, he has long been able to put the masked man on the table.


    However, Zhang Heng is not in a hurry to fight now. Now he has found out the truth of his opponent. Masked man is a typical strong man in the middle. Not only his boxing is in a mess, but also his body control is poor. Zhang Heng is actually very familiar with this situation.


    At the end of the novice copy, he came back to the real world from the desert island. During that time, he had the worst control over his body, because his body shape and strength changed greatly in the copy. When he came back to the real world, his body returned to the state before entering the copy, and he was not used to it until he stepped up exercise in real life, and experienced more copies at the same time It''s just getting better. Of course, the masked man is not as serious as he was at that time. If he didn''t fight with all his strength, he could hardly see it.


    But Zhang Heng is curious that the other side is obviously not a player. Why does this disharmony occur? Even the natural power should have existed since childhood, and has already adapted to it, unless He''s got this power on the way.


    Zhang Heng thought of the creatures that were half human, half fish and frog that he had seen in his dream and in the underwater tunnel of Naguo island before. It seems that those things have changed little by little from human beings to that. They have the ability to live in water. Is it difficult to see what changes have taken place in the people who are monitoring Dr. Baker?In order to confirm this, Zhang Heng also made several moves with alexiya, who rushed up later. As a result, the strength level of the latter is very ordinary, which may be regarded as excellent among women, but it is obviously suppressed by Zhang Heng, and her body control and coordination are far better than that of her companion.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed the fishbone bracelet on alexiya''s hand and the huge unknown monster engraved on the bracelet.


    This bracelet doesn''t look like an antique. It should be a new thing that has just been made. However, the carving technique seems very primitive, and there are only a few lines. However, the carved monster is lifelike, as if it is going to move on a fish bone.


    Zhang Heng thinks it''s almost done. He has seen everything he wants to see, and it''s meaningless to fight on. The rest can be asked slowly by Song Jia as a translator. So Zhang Heng doesn''t hesitate to force alexia. When ole hits again, he changes his fighting strategy and sticks to ole instead.


    After a kick in the latter''s abdomen, poor ole completely did not expect Zhang Heng would suddenly fight back, was kicked directly to the other side of the second bedroom, head knock on the bed leg, and so he shook some dizzy head, staggering from the ground to stand up, but found that alexiya has been captured by Zhang Heng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Aolai saw Zhang Heng press alexiya on the floor, grasped the latter''s hands, and supported alexiya''s waist with her knees, which made her unable to move any more. She was shocked and angry. She didn''t care to check whether her head was injured, so she rushed back immediately.


    At the moment, he was like a bull, crunching the floor and waving his fist. This time, Zhang Heng, because he was riding on alexiya, had one hand still occupied and could not avoid, so he clenched the other hand and met ole.


    Aolai is not surprised but happy. Except for Zhang Heng''s fist fight with him at the beginning of the fight, the other side has refused to fight him head-on since then. Like a loach, Aolai doesn''t keep his hand, which makes him feel extremely angry. Aolai has the advantage in strength, but he can''t turn his gesture into a result in the battle.


    Now Zhang Heng doesn''t know which nerve is wrong, but he chooses to fight with him again. This time, he doesn''t jump up the stairs from below and his body is empty. Ole is confident that he can beat Zhang Heng down with this punch.


    However, when the two fists meet, Ole feels an irresistible force coming from the other side!


    This made him puzzled. Did the guy on the other side stay strong when he was fighting with him before? But the figure of the other side is obviously not as good as that of him. Where does this terrible strength come from? Ole''s eyes widened and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Since Zhang Heng chose to dare to meet ole''s fist, he would not be unprepared. He used the "scale of the earth" to increase his strength by 70%, which is almost the maximum strength he can bear at this stage. Of course, it''s not impossible to increase it, but it will cause a considerable burden on his body. If he can kill 10000 enemies, he will lose 8000 .


    Moreover, with his current 17% strength, he also surpasses ole. As soon as the latter comes, he is beaten back by Zhang Heng. Seeing ole''s strong body rolling into the second bed again, Zhang Heng is ready to take this opportunity to knock alexiya unconscious.


    He had seen that ole was a man with a hot temper but a simple mind. By contrast, his female companion was more cautious than him. When ole was fighting with him, alexia didn''t rush up with him, but was still observing around, obviously worried about ambush.


    So Zhang Heng knows that if he wants to get as much information as possible from the two people, Ole is the best breakthrough point, which is why he controls alexia first. In addition, Ole is more straightforward. If he catches ole first, alexia may run first when he can''t save her companions. On the contrary, she won''t save alexia Ole certainly won''t run for his life alone.


    The result is the same as Zhang Heng''s expectation, but what he doesn''t know is that when he and OLE fight, alexiya''s eyes suddenly turn up and turn gray. At the same time, her mouth is still open and close, but strangely, no sound comes from her throat.


    At the same time, not far away, an eagle standing on a street lamp looking for food suddenly trembles. Then it opens its wings and rushes to Zhang Heng''s house.


    Zhang Heng''s hand knife is about to fall on alexiya''s back neck, but the next moment the glass on the other end of the corridor is suddenly smashed by something. Then Zhang Heng sees two Eagle claws clawing at his face. If the claws are real, it''s sure to break his face. Maybe his eyes will be poked blind.


    But even at this moment, Zhang Heng still did not let go of alexiya, nor did he dodge. He just waited for the eagle to fly to his face, and then saw a flash of light.


    The eagle was decapitated by a fruit knife! The eagle''s blood gushed out and drenched Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng at this time also noticed the body under alexiya abnormal, with the eagle died, alexiya issued a scream! After not waiting for Zhang Heng to start, he fainted. Zhang Hengzheng is about to have a further examination, but the door of the master bedroom suddenly opens. Songjia comes out in a hurry and shouts, "don''t hurt them."


    Zhang Heng see guide Miss did not follow his honest stay in the room, slightly frowned, but also did not say anything, now the situation has been completely controlled by him, before alexiya''s tricks also did not work, Zhang Heng also did not let Songjia go back, but asked, "do you know what they come from?"


    Songjia shook his head. "I don''t know, but I heard their conversation just now. They rushed in because they thought you were taking advantage of me and wanted to help me out."


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal, but points to alexiya on the ground and says to Songjia, "find a rope to tie her up first, and then come to help me translate."


    "Oh, good..." Songjia bit her lip. She seemed to think that it was illegal to do so. She hesitated. However, she thought that these people were monitoring Dr. Baker before and secretly put a bug in her wallet when she was not prepared. She agreed.


    Zhang Heng walked towards ole who got up again.


    Zhang Heng knew that his fist was absolutely hard on the other side. In addition, Ole''s lower abdomen had been severely hit. Ordinary people could not get up now, but ole gritted his teeth and stood up again. It seemed that he wanted to fight with Zhang Heng again.But it''s a pity that Zhang Heng won''t give him such an opportunity again. He takes out the burletta m92f in his pocket and points to the masked man in front of him.


    The latter''s face changed when he saw the black muzzle of the gun. Olai just liked to solve problems with his fists, but he didn''t have no brain at all. When the other side pulled out the gun, it meant that he was only killed when he rushed up again. Therefore, olai didn''t move after he got up. He just stared at Zhang Heng with a pair of big eyes, spat and muttered.


    "What is he talking about?" Zhang Heng turned his head and asked Songjia, who was busy looking for the rope everywhere.


    "Well, they use the northern dialect of inupiatun, which should come from the Inuit tribe over there. If I hear you right, he said that you are the apostle of the evil spirit, er Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "The apostle of the evil spirit?" Zhang Heng looks a move, "ask him why he said so."


    However, after Songjia conveyed Zhang Heng''s question to Ole, the latter just shook his head and did not answer, but it can be seen that the Inuit boy''s attitude towards Songjia is much better than Zhang Heng''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Zhang Heng is not worried. He has too many ways to deal with this straight hearted young Inuit. After that, he just signals ole to sit on the bed, and he himself goes into the second bedroom, moves a chair and faces ole face to face.


    After a while, seeing Songjia still looking for the rope, Zhang Heng reminded him, "just use the sheets."


    Songjia suddenly goes back to the master bedroom. After a while, Songjia wipes the sweat on her forehead and finally completes the task Zhang Heng told her. After that, she drags alexiya, who is tied up, into the second bedroom.


    Aolai looks excited when he sees alexiya who is unconscious. Several times he wants to get up from the bed, but Zhang Heng forces him back. It''s not until Songjia tells Aolai in Greenland that alexiya is safe that the young Inuit opposite is quiet again.


    Then he put on an appearance that if you have the ability to kill me, I won''t answer a word. He held his arms and looked at Zhang Heng with hostility.


    "He said you can torture him, but he will not say anything, let you die this heart." Songjia looks helplessly at Zhang Heng on one side.


    "Yes? Then tell him to rest assured that I will not torture him, but if he does not cooperate, I will kill his companion. " Zhang Heng side light said, while turning the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the ground coma alexiya.


    As a result, he couldn''t sit still when he was in orlaton. He stood up with a thump from the bed, and his nose was still puffing. He was afraid that Zhang Heng would pull the trigger, and he didn''t dare to step forward again. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said a series of vicious words.


    Song Jia was embarrassed and didn''t know how to translate it to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t care, "he wants to scold me at will. You just need to let him remember to wait for an honest answer. The life of his companion depends on his answer."


    Seeing that ole sat down again, Zhang Heng took out the [oath ring] and parchment from his travel bag, cut his finger, dropped his blood into the cup, and then handed the knife to the opposite young Inuit.


    It can be seen that ole is very resistant to the pre ceremony of [oath ring], and his disgust has almost been written on his face. However, for the sake of his companion''s life and death, he still sticks to his head. According to Zhang Heng, he wrote the oath on parchment with their blood, and then put one of the rings on his little finger.


    And Zhang Heng also put on another one, and then said, "let him pick the things on his face first, and then ask them what their names are and where they come from."


    Songjia nodded and turned to talk with ole.


    Probably because they know that they broke in to save her, Songjia has a good first impression of olai. He doesn''t want him to suffer more, so his tone is gentle. He hopes olai can take off some of his guard and cooperate with Zhang Heng.


    As a result, Ole is completely flattered. It seems that he didn''t expect that the girl he likes would be so gentle. He thought that the other party was also interested in him, so his eyes on Songjia became more intense. If Zhang Heng wasn''t still in the room and pointed a gun at his companion, it would not be long before ole would forget his current situation and put it in his mind It''s a big blind date scene.


    Songjia could detect something even if she was slow. She knew that ole might be wrong, but she was also in a dilemma at the moment. First, although ole''s straight eyes had shown all her heart, they didn''t break it. She couldn''t say no first. Second, she was worried that ole would do something stupid when she was frustrated. So, she was very happy Can only pretend to know nothing, first coax ole to untie the cloth on his face.


    After a while, Songjia said to Zhang Heng, "he said his name is OLE, and the girl on the ground is alexiya. Although they all live in the north, they are not from a tribe." After that, it seemed that he was worried that Zhang Heng would not believe ole''s words. Songjia added, "in fact, they called each other''s names when they came up. I heard them. They were right."


    "Well, ask them why they''re spying on Dr. Baker''s place." Zhang Heng also believes that ole is telling the truth, because he doesn''t feel any change in his [oath ring].


    However, Ole didn''t cooperate so much this time. After listening to Song Jia''s question, he showed hesitation on his face and kept looking to Zhang Heng''s direction. It was obvious that he was thinking about what kind of lies he should use to deceive this matter. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any talent for lying. After a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    Songjia is still patiently persuading him, but Zhang Heng doesn''t want to delay any more, so he loads the pistol in front of OLE.


    Seeing this, Ole finally gave in and said, "because Dr. Baker had contact with the evil spirit and was eroded by the evil spirit, the apostles of the evil spirit are ready to move recently. They seem to be planning something big. They are looking for eroded human beings like Dr. Baker everywhere and want to pull them into the gang. We are not monitoring him, but protecting him."


    Aolai''s reply surprised Zhang Heng, because Zhang Heng always thought that Dr. Baker''s abnormal performance was because he knew that he was being watched. But according to Aolai, what Dr. Baker was afraid of was actually other things. On the contrary, Aolai and his gang had been staring at Dr. Baker''s residence to protect the latter.So Zhang Heng thought about it and asked, "what is the evil spirit?"


    "Evil spirits It''s the evil spirit, the devil with evil power, who came here not long ago. He lives on the bottom of the sea and erodes human beings through his sleep. Many of the targets he targets are crazy, or he becomes his apostle completely. He has many followers, and there are people everywhere, not only in Greenland, but also in other parts of the world. " Ole stretched out his hand and looked at Zhang Heng at the same time.


    Zhang Heng frowned, stood up from his chair and went to alexiya. Then ole became nervous again and yelled at Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng ignored him, squatted down, took off the fishbone bracelet that alexia was wearing, pointed to the deep-sea giant and asked, "is the evil spirit like this?"


    "He said no, the thing carved on the fish bone is the guardian spirit of arehia, it is sacred." Songjia translated ole''s words to Zhang Heng.


    "Guardian spirit?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. He thought of the travel notes about Greenland that he had read on the plane before, in which he had introduced the native religion of Greenland. When he heard the words, he suddenly said, "they are shamanists."


    "That''s right, Ole said that he and alexiya are shamans of their own tribes. Er, no, strictly speaking, they should be the next shaman. Now they are still learning to practice with their teachers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Shamanism, a primitive religion developed from prehistoric worship, once spread all over the world in its glory. The ancestors of Siberia, Mongolia, and even Manchuria, Nuzhen, once believed in Shamanism. For a long time, the aborigines of Greenland only believed in Shamanism.


    However, with the invasion of immigrants and religions, most people in Greenland have converted to Christianity, and only some Inuit tribes in remote areas still maintain their previous beliefs.


    Different from the popular religions, shamanism has no great existence similar to God or Allah. The theoretical foundation is that all things have spirit. Shamans in tribes can get in touch with these spirits in nature through a series of ancient deity worship rituals, so they have supernatural forces such as prophecy, dream interpretation, weather control and so on.


    In fact, shaman in Tungusic language is "a person who dances wildly because of excitement", and this word itself also describes the most commonly used means of sedation.


    Knowing their origins, it''s not hard for Zhang Heng to know why the eagle flew in from the window to attack him. However, according to Ole, few even shamans can communicate with the animals around them anytime and anywhere, let alone ask for their help in a critical moment.


    Especially in recent years, with more and more people switching to other religions, shamans can feel their power declining. Many of the dream interpretation and astrology that they could do before are becoming more and more difficult to do now, let alone control the weather and communicate with animals and plants. Even many shamans have been unable to make a complete prediction for decades, and this has formed a trend It''s a vicious circle.


    Alecia was born in this context.


    "Alehia was born at 0 o''clock at night. There was a big earthquake on the island. My parents said that they had lived for so long and had never seen such a terrible earthquake. It was as if the whole world was shaking and there were huge gullies on the extremely strong ice sheet. One of them just passed through the location of the tribe, and some people couldn''t escape and fell in, Immediately there was no bones left.


    "In addition, the aurora appeared in the sky, but it was different from what you usually see. At that time, the Aurora was blood red, and the stars were very strange. My teacher GABA''s spirit told him that something bad was going to happen, so the teacher asked the people in the tribe to take out their own hunting weapons, and organized a team of patrols. However, he did not know what happened The earthquake passed quickly, and then the aurora disappeared. Because of the teacher''s warning, many people didn''t dare to sleep all night. The next day, we got the news that alehia''s tribe was attacked by a group of unknown people about 80 kilometers away.


    "The target of those guys is the newly born arehia. Their weapons are of average level. Many people even just learn how to shoot. Some people just hold a harpoon that they don''t know where to find. But all of them are very crazy, fearless to death, and with the advantage of the number of people, they almost succeed. Fortunately, at this time, arehia''s teacher, kunayu, is the most powerful shaman in the last 200 years, the controller of blizzard. Even in the distant past, few people can reach her height.


    "People say that in that war, she summoned an unprecedented terrible blizzard. Almost by her own efforts, she turned the war around and froze all the invaders to death on this ice sheet. However, because alehia had been held in her arms by those people of unknown origin, people at that time thought that she was also dead and frozen to death Popsicle, but no one thought that when she found her, although she was frozen to death, she still had heart and breath, so kunayu accepted her as a disciple, and said that this girl who survived from death will not only inherit her mantle, but also become the greatest shaman in the Inuit. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Songjia was completely fascinated by the story that ole told. She didn''t expect that the girl named alexia beside her had such a tortuous story, which was just like the protagonist in TV series and novels. Although it was strange why ole suddenly became so cooperative and took the initiative to shake out all the secrets of the tribe, she didn''t know why She is completely immersed in the story, and doesn''t want to interrupt the story of Inuit.


    Zhang Heng knows what ole is up to, because in the process, he has seen ole peeking at the window beside him more than once, and then contact the person in the bar who cooperated with OLE and alexiya to put the eavesdropper into Songjia''s wallet. Now, Inuit teenager should be hoping that his companions will come to rescue them if they find something wrong.


    It''s just that his way of delaying time seems strange. Most people will try to make up some lies at this time. However, Ole won''t lie, so he can only choose to sell his partner again.


    Of course, in terms of the result, his move did have an effect. Although his language was simple and didn''t use any rhetorical devices, it was because of this that he felt very sincere. Moreover, the story itself was bizarre and fascinating. At least Songjia couldn''t bear to interrupt.


    Zhang Heng, who came to Greenland this time to explore his life experience, is still in the stage of collecting clues. He will not refuse the information provided by ole. He knows ole has a helping hand, but he doesn''t care. He even wants to see each other next.Zhang Heng has realized that the native Shamanism in Greenland may be of great help to his future investigation. In particular, these Inuit are the local snakes here. Compared with Songjia, they know more because of their supernatural power. In fact, they are already investigating the relevant aspects, so they have a common purpose, It''s just that the problem now is how he wants the other party to cooperate with him.


    After all, the first impression left by the two sides when they first contacted is not very good. Zhang Heng is still pointing a gun at alexiya at the moment. Although he can use the same means to threaten ole to continue to serve him, it is obviously better to let the other side sincerely help him.


    While Zhang Heng was thinking about this problem, Ole''s face was getting worse and worse, because he had already told alexiya''s story, but there was no movement downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Ellie has always been the least impressive of the trio.


    Compared with Kong Wu''s powerful and hot tempered Ole, and alexiya, who has been full of legend from the moment of birth, Eli is really ordinary. Although he is also learning all kinds of knowledge about becoming a shaman with the old shaman in the tribe, he hasn''t learned anything for such a long time. Moreover, compared with those mysterious astrology and obscurity He was more interested in rock music and basketball stars. He even taught himself rap and began to write songs and pass them on.


    He usually looks lazy and loose, but ole knows that Eli''s brain is not stupid at all. He just doesn''t put his energy on the right path. In fact, every time alexia comes up with an idea, it is Eli who helps to improve it. If alexia is the decision maker and OLE is the executor in the group of three, then the positioning of Eli is one He''s an army commander.


    Ole even complained that Eli is a typical Inuit, he is not honest and diligent Inuit virtue, but full of coquettish operation..


    But now, Ole is glad that the person who stays downstairs is Ellie, because if it''s someone else, Ole may not be sure whether the other person can detect something wrong at the moment, but as a companion who goes to school together and plays from childhood to adulthood, he doesn''t believe that Ellie will know nothing about their current situation.


    However, after such a long time, the military division of their team did not move at all, which made ole who was sure that Ellie would find a way to save them waver.


    Is Ellie really stupid this time? Or does the other party just have a bad stomach at the moment? As soon as he thought of it, Ole could not stand still again, but he was a man who could not hide things. Looking at the tangled expression on his face, even Songjia realized something. So after some embarrassed looking at the back of Zhang Heng, seems to want to ask what to do next.


    But Zhang Heng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The next moment, the hut they are in suddenly starts to shake.


    "Earth Has there been an earthquake? " Songjia was a little surprised. She looked a little nervous in her eyes, because the earthquake didn''t come long ago or late, but after she had just heard the mysterious and terrible story, it was inevitable that she couldn''t help thinking more.


    But before Greenland is not without an earthquake, Songjia''s mind just flashed by, until she looked out of the window and saw the blood red aurora.


    Songjia''s brain exploded, and then a strong fear hit her, instantly engulfed her whole body, the next moment every finger, every hair can''t help shaking.


    Many people ran out of their houses because of the earthquake. Especially considering the possible tsunami, some people were ready to leave the beach. However, when they saw the red aurora, they couldn''t help but stop, took out their mobile phones and turned on the camera mode.


    The main reason is that the red aurora has always been rare, but it still appears in the month when this kind of Aurora does not often appear. It''s a pity not to leave a memorial. At this time, tourists have also expressed their admiration. They are glad that they choose to travel to Greenland at this time. This decision is not more wise.


    And maybe only a few people in the hut can really understand the meaning behind the earthquake and the red aurora.


    Ole''s face changed a lot when he saw the aurora, but he was not as frightened as Songjia. He just murmured, "the legend is true Why is it just at this time that something is going to happen? "


    On the other hand, alexiya, who had been in a coma before, woke up at this time. However, her mouth was blocked by Songjia, so she could only make a meaningless babbling sound. However, her eyes were filled with hatred and even became a little crazy.


    "She, she What''s the matter? " Songjia also noticed alexiya''s abnormality after he recovered and asked Aolai.


    The young Inuit sighed and said in a deep voice, "in the story I told you before, I forgot to say that Alecia''s parents were killed by the group of people of unknown origin that night. When the incident happened, her father, in order to protect her, carried a shotgun and circled with dozens of people in the opposite direction, holding them for two minutes and letting her mother take her away, but Unfortunately, her mother had just given birth and had little strength, but she was finally caught up and stabbed in the back by a harpoon. Therefore, alehia and the group and the existence behind them also formed a dead feud. "


    "Is that why you are pursuing the whereabouts of that group?" Songjia smell speech, look to alexiya eyes full of sympathy.


    At this moment, she has completely turned to the position of the two opposite people, and is planning to ask Zhang Hengfang. Unexpectedly, later, she saw Zhang hengzhen put away his pistol. However, she went to alexiya''s side and cut off the sheets that entangled her hands and feet with a knife.


    Aolai doesn''t seem to expect Zhang Heng to do this. For a moment, she is in a daze and even forgets what to say. When alexiya gets out of trouble, she immediately comes to her companion. However, her eyes to Zhang Heng are very complex, and her vigilance is still very strong.Zhang Heng put away his knife and said to Song Jia, "tell them that I''m not their enemy, and like them, I''m also investigating some things. Maybe we can cooperate."


    If there were no earthquake and red aurora, it would be really hard for Zhang Heng to find a suitable entry point to negotiate and reconcile with the opposite party. But now, after realizing that these young Inuit trainee shamans have real enemies, this conflict and misunderstanding between the two sides are nothing.


    "They said You know who they are, and they can''t be sure where you came from


    OLE and alexiya talk to each other, and then Songjia translates them.


    "I said, I''m here to investigate something. How can they believe me? Do you want me to swear?"


    "No, they say they have a sacred object, which can detect whether a person has malice towards them and their tribe. The sacred object is not here now, but it is on the way to delivery. If you really want to cooperate with them, you''d better show some sincerity and let them join their companions."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng agreed that he was not worried that OLE and alexiya would come back after meeting with the people downstairs. Since he could catch them once, he could catch them for a second time.


    While OLE and alexiya are thinking about the safety of Ellie, they don''t say anything after hearing the words, and then they run downstairs. As a result, they can see that their van is still in the original position, but the shadow of Ellie is missing, and a pool of fresh blood is on the back seat instead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    OLE and alexia''s heart sank when they saw the blood.


    Although they want to convince themselves that Ellie is still OK, this pool of blood is someone else''s, maybe from the attacker, but the blood is just where Ellie was sitting before, and there are traces left on his seat after being chopped by a sharp weapon. In addition, Ellie''s whereabouts are unknown, and he has not contacted them up to now. OLE and his wife are very happy Alexia knew that her companions might be in danger.


    Zhang Heng also followed them to the van and checked the scene by the way. "Well, the blood didn''t flow out of a wound. The victim was stabbed at least 20 times, and his body was twisting all the time to avoid it. That''s why there were knife marks on the seat. This also shows from the side that the assailant''s level is not very good, but it seems that he was hurt The harm should belong to the situation of restricted movement, or at least tied hands and feet, so we can''t avoid it. "


    "He, is he still alive?" Song Jia also followed to come out, smell speech can''t help but ask a way.


    "Impossible, the amount of bleeding, even if not cut to the point, there is no help." Zhang Hengdao.


    Songjia smell speech look a dark, and then she will see Zhang Heng will look to the distance, and then asked, "how?"


    "I''m afraid there might be problems with Dr. Baker, too." Zhang Heng said, "because OLE and alexia said before that they were staring at Dr. Baker''s residence to protect him. Now they mistakenly think that we are the apostles of some evil spirit. They follow us all the way here, and no one will look at Dr. Baker."


    Songjia was surprised. She and OLE''s three member group only met today, especially Ellie. She only met once in a bar and heard that the other party might be killed. Although she was sad, she didn''t have any more ideas. However, she knew Dr. Baker since she was a child and had been with him many times. Songjia couldn''t help worrying about each other. "Let''s go to his clinic Let''s have a look. "


    "Well."


    Songjia then looked at OLE and alexia and asked them if they were going together. As a result, the two Inuit shook their heads. Ole said, "we told someone to send the holy things here. Something has happened to Eli. We have to ensure the safety of the holy things. Sorry, we can''t take care of Dr. Baker''s side, but I have already told the teacher Let the tribe send someone to help you. Then we will go to find Ellie together. If there are extra people, we will help you


    Ole clenched his fists as he spoke. It can be seen that both he and arehia are hit hard at the moment. Eli is a member of the trio and their closest friend. After realizing that Eli may have been killed, they want to find the murderer for revenge immediately.


    But even Ole, who is the most hot tempered, doesn''t act willfully at this time, because they know that the safety of holy things is more important, especially when they realize that someone may have been watching them.


    "Well, let''s change our contact information first." Songjia suggested.


    She and OLE quickly changed their mobile phone number, and then trotted all the way to start the SUV. However, when she ran to the front of the car, she found that Zhang Heng was already sitting on it, and this time the latter was in the driver''s seat.


    "I''ll drive this time. I can get there faster." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, yes." Songjia was stunned and didn''t say anything. He opened the door on the other side.


    Then he saw Zhang Heng start the car. The SUV roared and rushed into the street. With the increasing speed, Songjia not only fastened his seat belt, but also grasped the handrail on the roof of the car. He even forgot to ask what he wanted to ask. He just felt that the street scenes on both sides were going backwards faster and faster, and his ears were full of wind.


    However, in three minutes, they came to Dr. Baker''s clinic. Before they got off the bus, they saw that the previously closed clinic door was open. This seems to confirm Zhang Heng''s previous conjecture from the side.


    He drew the pistol from his waist and said to Songjia, "wait, you''ll follow me."


    Zhang Heng originally wanted Songjia to stay in the car, but when he thought about what happened to Eli, he finally chose to take Songjia with him. However, he let Songjia and him get away from each other a little, and they went to Dr. Baker''s clinic one by one.


    Not long ago, they just came here once. At that time, Songjia felt that the atmosphere here was a little depressing. Now the feeling of depression is even stronger. There are scattered medicine bottles everywhere on the ground, the medicine cabinet is empty, and the table and sofa have been overturned. The most striking and disturbing thing is the red scribble on the wall It seems that someone cut his finger and wrote it in blood.


    Zhang Heng took a look at it. It was a very simple sentence, and it was in English, so he could understand it without Songjia''s translation.


    Here it comes!


    "What is it?" Song Jia asked, and as soon as she finished, she heard a sound of violin music coming from upstairs.


    It''s just that the sound can''t form a piece of music at all. The performer just rubs together the messy noise, just like someone scraping the blackboard with chalk. A few simple notes can bring strong physiological discomfort.Instead of answering Song Jia''s question, Zhang Heng followed the violin up the stairs and saw a rickety figure in Dr. Baker''s bedroom.


    Zhang Heng can''t see his face because he is sitting on a chair with his back to them. But it''s certain that it''s not Dr. Baker himself. His dress is more like a wandering musician who is performing in the street, walking in the sea of music with his beloved violin.


    But listening to his playing, Songjia can understand why he wanders on the street. To tell the truth, calling this kind of thing playing is blasphemous. The girl only thinks that if she listens to it, her brain will be congested. In addition, she is anxious to find out the whereabouts of Dr. Baker, so she says, "hello."


    It''s a pity that the violinist in the room seems to be completely intoxicated with his performance, and he can''t hear the sound outside. Songjia also has to raise the volume again, and knock on the door. This time, the opposite side finally has a response.


    The player put down his violin and turned around.


    Songjia then found out that he was younger than she thought, about 20 years old, just because he was slovenly and haggard, which made him look a little old, and his eyes were flashing strange fanatical color.


    "Who are you and why are you at Dr. Baker''s?" Asked Song Jia.


    And the opposite person did not answer, just with a low husky voice excited way.


    "Fingru - magnavar - kesulu - lalaier - uganagar - Futan."


    With these words, he turned and jumped out of the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    The performer soars in the sky like a big bird.


    Except for one thing, he seems to forget that he doesn''t really have wings like a bird, so his body stays in the air for less than half a second, and then falls under the action of gravity.


    What''s worse is that his head touched the ground first, and he had a close contact with the asphalt road directly. Songjia heard the sound of cervical vertebra breaking vaguely. When they went downstairs and saw the player, they found that the other player was dying.


    Songjia called for emergency treatment. She still had a lot of questions to ask, such as where this guy came from, why he was in Dr. Baker''s room, where Dr. Baker had gone, and what was the meaning of the words he said before jumping off the building.


    Songjia feels like she is in a big net now. Since she received Zhang Heng at the airport, strange things happened one by one. First, it involved the shamans of the Inuit tribe in the north. Now it seems that another group of more strange people appeared In just a few minutes, she had been close to death twice.


    Especially the second time, the performer jumped in front of her. The distance between the two sides was very close. She watched a person end his own life. What made her feel very uneasy was that the other side was still smiling at the end of his life, just like death was a very comfortable thing for him.


    Songjia can''t help shivering and looks up at the strange red aurora in the sky. She remembers the story that ole told before. Does it mean that every time this red aurora appears, it will bring disaster and death?


    Songjia had always been an atheist, but at this moment, she did feel that there was something unspeakable controlling all this.


    "What should we do now, go to the police station and call the police?" Asked the girl.


    "I''m afraid the police can''t handle this kind of thing." Zhang Hengdao.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhang Heng to open his mouth. Songjia also knows this. Greenland''s police force has not been fully deployed. On the one hand, it is because of insufficient financial allocation, and on the other hand, it is because the crime rate here is relatively low compared with other places.


    After all, there are not many residents on the island. Most of them know each other, and there is no place to escape if they commit crimes. As for the Inuit tribes in the north, they are basically in a state of autonomy. If something goes wrong, the tribal leaders and shamans will naturally solve it.


    In this case, even if the police intervened, it was estimated that the performer would commit suicide. As for the whereabouts of Dr. Baker, he was missing less than an hour after all, and the police would not even send someone to investigate immediately.


    In addition, it may be hard for the police to believe that a group of strange believers suddenly rushed into the doctor''s home and robbed him. Even if they handle the case, they will probably follow the old rules. First, they will start with Dr. Baker''s interpersonal relationship to find out if he has any recent feuds or quarrels with anyone, and then look at Dr. Baker''s life Trace, trying to find a breakthrough from some trivial things.


    It''s just that the opponent they are facing this time is not very human.


    Fortunately, Songjia knows that there is another person to look forward to. She turns to Zhang Heng. Although so many things have happened, the latter is as calm as ever. Only after hearing the player''s inexplicable words, her face has changed.


    Zhang Heng felt that this sentence was very familiar, as if he had heard it before. He asked Songjia what it meant. However, the translation lady told him that this sentence did not belong to Greenland or Danish. She even doubted whether this sentence really had any practical meaning, or was just the dreaminess of a mentally disordered person.


    However, Zhang Heng knows that this sentence does not sound to belong to any existing language family, and it is really meaningful.


    In lalaier''s palace, the sleeping kesuru is waiting for its recovery.


    Just when Zhang Heng heard the crazy performer speak and utter a voice that doesn''t belong to the world in a low and hoarse tone, this sentence also emerged from his heart. Zhang Heng couldn''t find its source, and didn''t know whether it came from any books or video materials he had read.


    In fact, it''s like staying quietly somewhere in his heart until today.


    "Fingru - magnavar - kesulu - lalaier - uganagar - Futan."


    This sentence is like a key to open something in his body. Zhang Heng remembers his previous dreams. In the copy of Chernobyl, he tried to let his consciousness sink in order to fight against the pain caused by radiation sickness. At the end of that sinking journey, what he saw was a huge undersea palace and the shadow in the palace.


    Is that kesuru and its Palace lalaier? Why do they appear in their own dreams? What do they have to do with the seaside town he went to in his previous dreams? Do they have anything to do with the underwater ruins of the national island? Are those monsters who are half human, half fish and frog also believers of kesuru?


    Zhang Heng now in the heart and many questions, but noticed that Songjia looked at him, or temporarily thought back, re focus on the present.Before the ambulance arrived, he walked to the player who had fallen from the building. The latter''s face was as pale as Dr. baker''s. Zhang hengneng could see that he was suffering from insomnia recently, and the dark circles under his eyes were very obvious.


    At this moment, his neck has been broken, but he hasn''t completely breathed. It should be the time of pain. However, he can''t see the color of pain in his eyes. Instead, he has a strange joy and a faint relief.


    Zhang Heng believes that if the performer can speak at this moment, he will probably tell Songjia to stop trying to save him. He has got what he has been longing for, that is, eternal peace.


    Zhang Heng then squatted down beside the player, searched his clothes before the ambulance arrived, took his mobile phone and wallet, and unexpectedly found a small notebook, a supermarket invoice, and a pen that looked quite exquisite.


    During this period, Songjia was a little nervous and looked around all the time. Fortunately, it was very late at this time. In addition, Greenland had not a large population, but few people passed by here. Zhang Heng went back to the doctor''s clinic and made a turn after taking a walk.


    Songjia didn''t know what Zhang Heng was looking at. He only knew that he had stayed for a while in several different places. Then he raised his head and raised his eyebrows.


    "Dr. Baker, he left on his own."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    After searching the clinic, Zhang Heng and Song Jia went back to the street and stood in front of the jumper. Song Jia watched each other''s breath. Her young eyes gradually lost their looks, but she could do nothing. During this period, the ambulance also disappeared.


    Songjia is a little impatient, so she makes two more calls to the hospital. Unexpectedly, the two calls are all busy. She doesn''t get through until she dials the third one. However, she is told that the ambulance has been sent out and she can''t get here.


    The hospital said that this was the ninth call for help in just five minutes. The only ambulance was not enough for a long time, and now there are still emergency calls coming in, all of which are suicides. They may not be able to receive so many calls for help in one or two months, and the medical staff and rescue equipment are not enough for a long time.


    The situation in the police station is almost the same. The police are confused about a number of suicides. They are collecting clues from the public through the radio. However, they have not gained anything so far. On the contrary, the police are in a mess.


    "He''s going to die." Zhang Heng suddenly opened his mouth.


    And just after he said this, the player''s heart finally stopped, his pupils dilated, and the expression on his face was always fixed at the last moment.


    Songjia shivers, but when she looks at Zhang Heng, she finds that the latter has turned up the notebook she found from the player.


    Most of them are music scores, but it can be seen from the other player''s previous performance that he has obviously embarked on an extremely rugged road of art, which is doomed to be difficult to get secular recognition. Zhang Heng has also studied piano, and in his eyes, this thing is even difficult to be called music, because even a beginner who does not recognize any staff can play it more easily The music sounds good.


    Because the latter is just a random patchwork of all kinds of crazy noises, Zhang Heng glanced at those messy music scores, gave the notebook to Songjia, and asked her, "what else is written on it?"


    Songjia took the notebook, but only looked at a few pages, her eyebrows wrinkled, Zhang Heng can see that she is very resistant to the above things, but even so, she still endured a strong discomfort to read the contents, some places even repeated several times.


    "The most mentioned word above is" glorious consummation ", which is a bit like the doomsday judgment in the Bible or the prediction of the Mayans. The people who wrote it firmly believe that the day will come, when there will be no distinction between good and evil, and there will be no restriction of law, morality and ethics. All people are calling for happiness and freedom on the earth, killing each other and enjoying each other''s happiness The joy of slaughter and destruction. " Songjia said, "in addition, there are some descriptions of his dreams, but most of them are illogical


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded, didn''t say anything, just the invoice also handed in the past, "you see this invoice again where?"


    "This is a shopping ticket from the supermarket. I know that supermarket. It''s about three kilometers away from us." This time, Songjia answered quickly.


    "Is this place near the supermarket, too?" As Zhang Heng talks, he shakes the pen in front of the girl. Song Jia sees the pattern on the tip of the pen and the small words hidden in it. He is surprised at Zhang Heng''s powerful observation.


    "This is the abbreviation of nuke Art Museum," Song Jia said after a careful look. "It''s also the only private museum on the island. It was built in 2005 and has a collection of many works of art, including not only paintings but also various sculptures. It''s very popular with tourists, but it''s only open on Tuesdays, Wednesdays and weekends. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Although the violinist plays the violin like a ghost, he is an artist anyway. In Songjia''s opinion, it''s normal for him to visit the art museum for inspiration.


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal. "Do you remember the story that ole told? It was a group of people, not a single person, who attacked alexiya. They all came from a mysterious group. Since it was a group, there should be a meeting place, and alexiya had blood feuds with these people. Over the years, she must have been tracking down their whereabouts, although there were only three of her small groups But I believe that the tribe behind them has not provided any help, but it has not gained much, which shows that these people have been hiding well over the years. "


    "You think they''re going to hide in an art museum?" Songjia''s eyes widened.


    "The art museum is a very smart option, because these people seem to have some mental problems more or less. I just don''t know whether they become believers because of their sensitive spirit, or because they become believers. In short, if they act collectively, it''s still very obvious, but if it''s an art gathering, there''s no such question Did you say that the art museum was private and was completed in 2005


    "That''s right."


    "Well, those Inuit people were attacked inexplicably and died. It is estimated that they will not be so reluctant to give up. There should be an investigation in the future. These people should be aware of the danger, so they built this museum. In addition, the construction time is just after the last earthquake and the red aurora. In addition, it is open three times a week and the rest of the time It can be used for internal parties Zhang Heng said faintly, "so the place where the doctor is most likely to go after he leaves his residence is there."Songjia also knows what Zhang Heng said. Even because she is an aborigine on the island, she knows more than Zhang Heng. But if Zhang Heng didn''t point it out, Songjia couldn''t piece together these scattered seemingly unrelated things into a complete clue.


    In fact, if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Songjia would never believe that someone could do something that only appears in novels and TV dramas. It was only at this moment that she really believed in the identity of detective Zhang Heng and the purpose of the latter''s coming to Greenland.


    However, after learning that Dr. Baker is likely to run to the art museum, Songjia can''t help hesitating. There are only two of them. According to Zhang Heng, the museum is likely to be the meeting place for the mysterious group. Not to mention how many enemies there are, the guards of the museum alone may be enough for them to have a headache.


    Songjia wants to report to the police, but what they can do is Zhang Heng''s guess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    In fact, as long as you calm down and think about it, Songjia knows that even if you can persuade the police to come forward, it may not have any effect. The police force on the island is not strong, even worse than some Inuit tribes.


    The Inuit, though they have been using cell phones and TVs over the years However, many of them still maintain relatively primitive living habits and make a living by hunting and fishing, so they are quite healthy. Thinking of this, Songjia thinks of OLE and alexiya.


    Songjia doesn''t know what''s going on between them. When they leave, they say they should protect the sacred things first. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to do so in a short time. So Songjia puts back the mobile phone.


    She looked at Zhang Heng beside her, and found that the latter was still calm at this time. She didn''t feel like a big enemy at all. It was as if they were going to the park or amusement park next, not a dragon''s den.


    Zhang Heng looked at the time in his hand. Greenland was ten hours later than Beijing. His last time when he stopped was at two o''clock in the afternoon of Greenland time. At that time, he was still at the airport, so if he wanted to get into the art museum by stopping, he would have to wait more than half a day.


    It''s a long time. The doctor may not be alive by then.


    So Zhang Heng decided to look at the guards at the art museum before making a decision. Anyway, he is still carrying [infinite building blocks] and other props. In addition, shadow wing has not been used today. Even if there is any trouble at that time, he can still escape.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng asked Song Jia to drive him to the art museum first, while he took down Dr. Baker''s notebook computer, scanned the files inside to see if he could find any information related to the scientific examination 18 years ago, and cracked the mobile phone he had taken from the performer.


    Dr. Baker''s computer is extremely clean. It should have just been replaced, and even the protective film on the back hasn''t been torn off. Zhang Heng can only find a few games to kill time in it, as well as a folder marked with medical records, which contains the medical numbers that Dr. Baker has seen before.


    The time span is very long, but it''s strange that there is no recent one. The latest medical record is also two years ago. It''s just common postpartum depression, and the rest are also very common mental diseases, which are marked with the basic information and treatment time of patients. There are no problems in these two items, but Zhang Heng still finds some abnormalities.


    Because the time interval of some of the medical records had changed in the middle of the day, Zhang Heng found that for the same patient when Dr. Baker first came to the island, Dr. Baker used to arrange the meeting with each other in the same period of time as much as possible, and although the number of patients he received each month was different, the number of patients would not be different in a relatively long period of time There are too many.


    However, Zhang Heng arranged these medical records according to the time, but found that there was a period of time when the number of patients of Dr. Baker was not normal. Coupled with the changes in the meeting time, Zhang Heng had reason to believe that Dr. Baker probably took part of the medical records out of it.


    In other words, Zhang Heng''s medical records are incomplete. For example, Zhang Heng always suspected that the player who jumped off the building was also a patient of Dr. Baker, but he could not find the information related to the other party in this file. So it seems that the medical records taken by Dr. Baker are probably related to the mysterious gang.


    Before Zhang Heng had time to check the information on the player''s mobile phone, Songjia had driven the SUV to the door of the art museum. At this time, the art museum had already been closed, but the light was still on inside, but the door was locked.


    Zhang Heng didn''t see the shadow of the security guards and guards here. It seems that they all went home from work. This time, Songjia found out first. She saw Dr. Baker''s SUV in the parking lot of the museum, which seems to confirm Zhang Heng''s previous conjecture. After the earthquake, Dr. Baker did come here from where she lived, but when Songjia drove on, she was stunned, because she saw OLE and alexia''s white van next to the cafe across the street.


    "Are they here, too?"


    Songjia takes out her mobile phone and can''t wait to dial ole''s phone, but the opposite prompts her that the user has turned off.


    Zhang Heng originally wanted to see if he wanted to wait until the next stop, but now he has given up this plan. He came to Greenland to investigate the events 18 years ago, and of course he hopes that Dr. Baker, who is the informed person, is still alive.


    Although olai and alexiya have average fighting power, the tribe behind them is also helpful to Zhang Heng''s investigation. Especially if he plans to go north later, there is no city there, but there are some Inuit tribes. With the help of local people, it will be much more convenient no matter what they do, let alone alexiya and Zhang Heng seem to want to investigate It has something to do with it.


    Zhang Heng doesn''t want them to have an accident so soon.


    So he didn''t hesitate. He closed the computer and put it on the back seat. Then he said to Songjia, "you wait for me here. Remember that the car has always been in the starting state. When you see something wrong, you run immediately. Drive all the way to the police station. Don''t worry about me."


    "Are you going to go in alone?" Songjia was surprised.


    "Well, don''t worry. I can keep myself safe." Zhang Heng said no more explanation, pushed the door open and jumped down.He first touched the hood of the chartered car below and estimated the next time. OLE and alehia should have just arrived. They would have gone in for about three to seven minutes. If they had any ambush, they would have survived until he arrived.


    But after that, Zhang Heng didn''t go through the main door because there was a real-time surveillance camera. He went around to the side door of the museum. Although there was a lock, there was no surveillance.


    Zhang Heng takes out [pet wire] from his pocket. It''s not long since he started this prop, but he has already fed a lot of iron products to each other. According to the bartender, he always carries it in his pocket instead of in an airtight box to cultivate feelings. As a result, he almost lets this guy gnaw a hole in the plane and make a mistake It''s an air crash.


    Although Zhang Heng has shadow wings, it doesn''t matter, but the other passengers on the plane are afraid to suffer. Fortunately, Zhang Heng found out in time and let him change his mouth before causing a big disaster.


    Now it''s finally his turn to work. Zhang Heng takes out the pet wire and puts it in front of the lock. Then he says, "open it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    In the Nuuk Art Museum, there are bright lights, but strangely, there is no one in the exhibition hall.


    Until there was a rush of footsteps at the gate, a figure stumbled in from the outside. He went straight through the empty exhibition hall, ignored the valuable oil paintings on the wall, and did not touch the gold wares and ornaments in the counter, so he ran all the way to the west side of the exhibition hall where the Inuit handicrafts were hanging.


    He reached for the top woodcarving, which was a mask with exquisite workmanship and mysterious color. However, the visitor didn''t mean to cherish it at all. He rudely stuffed it into his handbag and then turned to run outside.


    But just as he turned around, a voice came from a distance, "it''s rare to come back. Are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    The visitor felt stiff, but he didn''t stop. He still ran towards the gate. His car was parked in the parking lot of the museum. He just had to go through the door and run another 20 meters.


    The next moment, however, there was a gunshot in his ear, and then there was a sharp pain in his leg. The passer-by fell to the ground, and the bag with the woodcarving also fell to the ground.


    "Tut Tut, they are all old friends, and I don''t want to do that, but it''s not polite for you to take my things and leave without saying a word." The voice continued.


    The man who fell to the ground didn''t open his mouth, but struggled to climb up to his handbag again and took out the woodcarving mask from inside. Then he put his finger into the mouth of the mask and pressed it down. The forehead of the woodcarving immediately opened and a small oval stone rolled out from inside.


    There is a five pointed star carved on it, and in the center of the five pointed star is an eye. Someone raises the stone and talks to the person on the second floor.


    "Oh, old seal, really? You actually hid the old seal in my Museum. I have to say that it''s really powerful. I sent someone to search your clinic and school office more than once, but they couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect that it was under my eyes. " The speaker stepped down the stairs on crutches.


    There was a look of despair in the intruder''s eyes. He just held the stone called old seal in his hand, just like his life-saving straw.


    After that, however, he heard the man on crutches jokingly say, "don''t be silly, doctor, it may be useful to deal with those deep divers and Kunyang, and it can also keep you a good night''s dream, but I''m just an ordinary person like you, and this thing has no effect on me at all."


    It was no one else who broke into the art museum. It was Dr. Baker, whom Zhang Heng and Song Jia had visited. Hearing that, he dropped his hand, but still holding the old seal, and finally said.


    "We''ve known each other for more than 20 years. Not counting the Chinese couple, you are the most brave and determined person I''ve ever met. To this day, I still can''t believe that you will choose to surrender to that monster."


    "Why, are you going to influence me with your eloquent mouth?" The man on crutches asked, "don''t think of me as one of those stupid crazy believers. My head is very clear. There must be someone who understands the whole situation. This is the agreement between me and the great being."


    "Agreement, or your own delusion? That monster doesn''t seem to be the type who will make an appointment with people. And you know your own situation. If you really have no mental problems, why do you often come to my clinic for psychological counseling after that scientific research investigation? " The doctor was breathing heavily, and the sharp pain in his leg made his forehead full of sweat.


    The man on crutches fell into silence after a moment and said again, "anyway, we will all fall into eternal happiness in the end. It''s just a matter of one day earlier and one day later. It doesn''t make much difference. I just want to understand this matter recently. In order to avoid falling into greater madness, I''ve been going out of Jianju according to your advice all these years, Cut off the Internet, do not read newspapers, and do not communicate with anyone outside, but how long can we last? I heard that its name has become a household name outside, that is, in Greenland, an isolated place, you and I can last until now. "


    The crutcher paused and then said, "I regret participating in the scientific research investigation all the time. I don''t think your situation is very good. Although you have closed the clinic, you are still doing part-time work in the school. There are even foreign students in your school. You must have a very hard life."


    "Fortunately, when I really can''t, I will put cotton balls in my ears, and I don''t surf the Internet anymore." Dr. Baker said, "in fact, we should all be glad that we didn''t read the relevant books or hear its name before we met it. Otherwise, at the first sight, we would have gone mad and become crazy believers."


    "The more you know, the closer you get to madness. The person who came up with this setting is a genius," muttered the crutcher, "so that sober people will never know the truth."


    Probably because of sympathizing with each other, after finishing this sentence, the two people in the Hall fell into silence again.But soon, the man on crutches said again, "doctor, you ask yourself that I''ve taken care of you enough these years. I stopped those crazy believers who wanted to absorb you. You refused to hand over the old seal, and I''ll go with you. Even recently, you and our enemies, the Inuit shamans, have been very close, and I''ve kept one eye open and one eye closed, so why Do you want to test my bottom line again and again?


    "Yes, I can restrain those crazy believers to a certain extent, but if they know that you have taken the old seal from me, we will both be overwhelmed. You and I have seen the scenes of those people''s madness. I don''t want to be like that, so I can only apologize to you." The man on crutches raised his shotgun as he spoke.


    "Wait a minute," the doctor raised an arm to block his face. "I didn''t mean to steal the old seal while those crazy believers were not here. Although I admit that I do have this consideration, we have experienced such a thing before, such as earthquake, red aurora. With these abnormal weather disasters, its activities will become more frequent, like ours I may not be able to survive, and this time is different from the last time. Just three days ago, I had a very terrible dream that it ran out of the palace below. By then, the whole world will be destroyed. We need to do something before it is too late. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "With an old seal? Or the Inuit kids, do you think they can stop what''s destined to happen? " The man on crutches laughed.


    "We have to do something, or we will be the first to let it out." The doctor said, "if you don''t want to be one of those crazy, irrational believers, you should be on my side."


    "What are you going to do?" The man on crutches raised his eyebrows.


    "I I haven''t thought about it completely, but since it cares so much about the old seal, it always sends people to look for it, and those followers are also afraid of it. I think maybe the old seal is the key to deal with it. "


    "So you''re just guessing? I really shouldn''t expect anything from you. " As the man on crutches spoke, he loaded the shotgun, and the hair of the doctor stood on his head.


    He knew that the guy on the other side was not joking. He said in a hurry, "you can''t kill me. No one will see a doctor for you after killing me."


    "I don''t care," the crutcher said faintly, "you''re right. All of us will die when that guy comes out, so there''s no future. Doctor, after so many years, I''m tired of struggling. Maybe it''s time to embrace all of this, but you should thank me. At least I''ve kept you from falling into the final madness, at this point You are luckier than me


    Then he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The expression of amazement on the doctor''s face was completely condensed there. He didn''t seem to expect that the plot would develop like this. When he made up his mind to take out the old seal, he felt like the Savior in novels and movies, because most people didn''t realize what happened.


    Only he foresaw the coming of the end in advance, and had the ability to do something. However, now his eyebrow was blasted out of a big hole by a shotgun, and his heart stopped at this moment forever, so his legend ended so hastily before it began.


    As Dr. Baker''s body fell back, the old seal that he had been holding on to rolled out, and the crutcher stepped on the bloody one with his lame foot.


    Then he bent down and picked up the old seal. He looked a little complicated. He seemed to be struggling in his heart. He tried to put the old seal in his pocket several times, but finally he closed his eyes and threw it into the garbage can. When he finished all this, he was relieved, even the wrinkles on his face became lighter.


    Just then, the landline on the other side of the information desk rang.


    The phone rang in the open space of the museum. The man with a crutch stepped over the body of an old friend and walked to the phone, "hello Well, I''m done here. I can bring those two kids here. If the old guys are not here, you can take the opportunity to solve the problem. Your hands should be in place as soon as possible. After that, you can arrange my initiation ceremony for me. Anyway, after that, you don''t need to hide, so you can''t use me to cover for you, and I can completely integrate into you Let''s welcome the day when the stars return and our Lord returns. "


    The man on crutches finished, put down the phone and took a deep breath. As he told Dr. Baker before, he had always resisted completely, lost his mind and became a crazy believer like a walking corpse. Those people were often unkempt, with sick smiles on the corners of their mouths, forever immersed in those illusions and dreams, They regularly hold weird rituals, often accompanied by bloody and mysterious sacrifices.


    People with crutches have lived in a civilized society for so long. It''s hard for them to accept this kind of thing from the bottom of their hearts. However, since he participated in the scientific investigation, all kinds of problems began to appear in his spirit. Over the years, he had to work hard to avoid falling into the abyss of madness.


    In addition to regular medical treatment, he also tried Indian yoga, recited Buddhist scriptures, and even practiced the mysterious oriental Taoist Qigong, but they all had little effect. Moreover, compared with doctors, because he wanted to command those crazy believers and provide cover for them, he could not avoid contact with those people, even when those guys were in the early stage of the party ceremony He stayed in his own office on the second floor, but as time went by, he got deeper and deeper.


    As a matter of fact, long before the earthquake, people on crutches felt that their spirit was almost unbearable, and nightmares were more and more at night. It was not so much the last straw that killed the camel as an opportunity to extricate themselves.


    Especially since this period of time, through in-depth contact with those crazy believers, his ideas have gradually changed.


    It''s true that in the eyes of outsiders, they are a group of people who are mentally abnormal, full of nonsense and disgusting, but their own hearts are full of joy and calm, as if they are some kind of conversion, and these two things are what people who rely on crutches have always dreamed of.


    He has been tired of resistance and struggle. For so many years, he has been isolated from the world like an ascetic. In exchange for endless despair, he might as well accept and enjoy this madness.


    The man on crutches finally looked at Dr. Baker''s body on the ground. Without looking back, he went back to his office on the second floor, opened the wine cabinet and picked out the most expensive bottle of whisky.While he was drinking the farewell wine for his old friend, a group of pale, crazy people followed an Inuit teenager into the museum and quietly cleaned up the bodies on the ground. However, in a hurry, they couldn''t clean up too well and left some faint blood stains there.


    The young Inuit seemed a little dissatisfied and said, "can''t you let that guy upstairs kill later? Although ole''s brain doesn''t work well, he''s not blind, let alone Alecia. They''ll notice the blood on the floor. "


    However, the crazy believers who came with him were as unmoved as if they had not heard him.


    "Forget it, don''t play any drama. They''ll do it as soon as they come in. Anyway, there are many of you, and they''ll rush up. There are only two of them, and they''re not your opponents. Remember to be careful of that man. He has great strength, and that woman can communicate with animals, but after closing the doors and windows, the problem is not too big." "Remember, don''t leave a living one," said the young Inuit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Ole parked the van next to the cafe across the street, then got off with Alecia and looked at the art museum not far away.


    "Is Hans hiding in here?"


    "That''s what he said in the message he left us." Alehia.


    "What are you waiting for? Holy things matter. Let''s go in and join him."


    Ole then rushed to the museum in a hurry. However, after he ran two steps, he found that alexia was still in the same place and didn''t move. So he stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I''m not sure if we should just go in there. " Alexia hesitated.


    "What else? When Hans is caught by those guys, we''ve lost Ellie. We can''t lose Hans any more, not to mention he''s still carrying holy things. " Ole said, "we''re racing against time now. We have to find him before those people."


    "What if those people find him before we do?" Arehia asked back.


    "You can also see the mark on the wall. Only our people can understand the meaning of that mark. If Hans has been controlled and forced to write down that message, he will not deliberately leave that mark again."


    "Of course I know what you''re saying," said arehia. "It''s just..."


    "Just what, you doubt Hans?" Ole widened his eyes. "No one else, Hans and you are from a tribe. His father and brother died in the conflict that night to save you. He has a blood feud with those guys just like you."


    "I don''t doubt Hans, but I think it''s a bit strange. Hans was chased and killed on the way. Why didn''t he call us directly after he escaped, but chose to send me a message, and then left a mark on the wall."


    "Maybe Is he worried that our call might be monitored? " Ole also saw the "mission impossible" and "007" series, so he had a whim.


    Alecia rolled her eyes. "If those guys were so powerful, we would have died many times. OK."


    Aolai didn''t quarrel with alexiya this time. He looked into the girl''s eyes and said seriously, "if you are really worried, maybe we can contact the Chinese. You have also dealt with him. You know that he is very good. We can''t beat him together. If he is willing to help..."


    "No," alexiya waved her hand. "He and the girl named Songjia went to see a doctor. Besides, thanks to you, we have shaken all our bottoms, but we still don''t know his details, and we don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. At this critical moment, don''t you always boast How strong is your strength? Now it''s time to use it. "


    "What''s boasting? My guardian spirit is polar bear. In terms of strength alone, there is no one..." Ole was embarrassed when he said that, because he remembered that he was defeated by the Chinese not long ago, and at the end of the day, they didn''t use any tricks, that is, they suppressed him from strength. Therefore, Ole''s second half of the sentence was also a bit offensive.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t see any animals around here..." Alecia murmured.


    She was regarded as the most gifted shaman among the Inuit by her teacher. At a young age, she was awakened to the gift of communicating with animals. Although she had not yet begun to learn to master the ability of prophecy, she actually had a sense of the coming danger.


    This is why she resisted to enter the art museum. But Alecia knew the importance of sacred objects, and finally chose to keep her uneasiness in her heart and follow ole to go inside.


    After all, Ole has a point. Hans left a mark that only their own people can understand. If Hans left this mark, it means that at least he was not controlled at that time.


    So she could only pray that she and OLE would join Hans before the others.


    They went to the hidden door. Ole just reached out and pushed it. He opened the unlocked door easily. Ole first put his head in and looked at it. He didn''t see any danger. Then they asked alexia to follow. Then they walked into the exhibition hall filled with all kinds of works of art carefully. Ole grabbed a baseball bat, which was his way out of the car The weapon he took down from the table, as well as a knife for skinning, was lent to alexiya for self-defense.


    Although the museum has been closed for a long time at this time, the light in the museum is still on. However, the light does not bring much security to the two people. On the contrary, the light casts the shadow of the sculpture and art on the wall, which looks unspeakably gloomy.


    In particular, some works of art, which are already very mysterious, become extremely strange after their shadows are elongated. Even Ole, who has always been courageous, is beginning to feel uneasy. He opens his mouth and tries to shout Hans'' name, but only his echo is heard in the open exhibition hall.


    "Hans Can''t you have left here? "


    Ole saw this also sprouted retreat, and at this time, alexiya pulled his clothes, pointed to a place not far away covered by canvas and said, "what''s there?""I don''t know. You know me. I''ve never been interested in these artworks. I''ve never been to this museum before."


    Despite this, Ole went to the canvas, lifted it up, and then saw the blood on the floor that had not been cleaned up.


    Ole took a cold breath and stepped back two steps. Then he and Alecia heard the door close and locked not far away.


    "Be careful!" Ole turned around and saw someone show up on the second floor. At the same time, he held a harpoon gun in his hand and aimed at arehia''s back. However, when the man pulled the trigger, arehia was also knocked down by ole. With a sharp steel fork, he flew past ole''s back and hit a plaster sculpture, smashing the latter!


    The two people who escaped from death were all in a cold sweat, especially alexiya. She knew that if Orey hadn''t found the attacker in time, she would have been pierced by the steel fork.


    However, although the two escaped the first round of attacks, their troubles had just begun. After the spear failed, many people came out of the direction of the second floor and the gate and surrounded them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Alehia recognized that this was the group of crazy believers they had been pursuing, because they were so easy to identify.


    Pale face, vain steps, the kind of fanatical and anxious excitement in the eyes.


    But the girl is not happy at all, because the number of the other party is totally beyond her expectation. Alexia has been investigating this group for some time and knows that many of them choose to hide in the mountains or in the uninhabited area because they are hard to be accepted by the secular world. However, she did not expect that nuke, the largest city in Greenland, is just under their eyes Next, there are so many hidden.


    They usually disguise themselves as artists, but I''m afraid there are many secret gatherings and bloody sacrifices in secret. Alexiya noticed that many of them look very young, and some of them are not even as old as her. Obviously, they have just been recruited.


    This made alexiya shiver. Since the attack, the group of crazy believers seemed to know that the Inuit were looking for them, and disappeared for a long time. But now it seems that they have not stopped. Instead, they have been growing up secretly, planning something. Until the earthquake and red aurora appear again, they seem to be the same What''s the signal? Come out again.


    In the art museum alone, arehia saw at least 30 or 40 people. They soon surrounded them. Fortunately, except for the harpoon gun, the weapons held by the rest of them were not so lethal. Some people even took down the Spears on the wall of the museum, and their physical conditions seemed to be lacking Lack of exercise, even worse than ordinary people.


    But there are too many people who can''t stand them, and alehia and OLE only have a knife and a baseball bat in their hands. Ole has now danced the baseball bat into a wind. Instead of retreating, he gritted his teeth to meet them.


    Ole knew that if they were completely surrounded by these people, they would have no choice but to die. Instead of waiting to die, he might as well try to break through the encirclement before it closed.


    So he chose the direction that looked like the thinnest figure, and a bat hit the head of the person running in front of him. As a result, the other party could not avoid it and did not block in time, so he was hit by ole.


    With ole''s strength, it''s not a joke. As soon as the baseball bat touched his head, people on the scene heard the sound of a broken bone. Finally, the hapless guy''s head was smashed and fell to the ground, and he couldn''t live.


    Ole followed him and swung his baseball bat to another man beside him, who finally had time to respond. However, seeing the baseball bat hit him, he unexpectedly did not choose the defensive block. Instead, he continued to poke the electric drill into ole''s eyes, and his eyes were flashing with crazy color.


    Ole was quite satisfied with his eyes and didn''t want to lose them, especially his opponent''s craftsmanship didn''t look good. Maybe he couldn''t poke his eyes, but made a hole in his eyebrow, so he had to withdraw his baseball bat and dodge to the right.


    But in this way, his outward momentum was interrupted, and after half a second, others began to lean towards him.


    Although ole roared and smashed several people out with a baseball bat, he couldn''t stand the crowd, especially when a 12-year-old boy bit his thigh while he was unprepared. In pain, Ole wanted to do the same thing again and hit the boy''s head with a baseball bat. However, he hesitated when he saw the young face of the other side .


    At this moment of hesitation, he was cut in the arm by another man with a kitchen knife, and the baseball bat was also removed. Then someone jumped on his back. The crazy believers saw that ole was at the end of his life, so they all rushed up like a group of sharks smelling blood, and wanted to share the meal together.


    Ole was soon crushed on the ground. Rao Shi was too powerful to stand up. Now he was full of big men. Once he fell, he would never stand up again. On the other side, alexia''s situation was even worse, although she killed two crazy believers who first approached her with a knife.


    But then she was shot in the thigh with a blow arrow. What''s worse is that the blow arrow was smeared with poison. Soon alexia could not feel her left body. She was put up by two crazy believers and fixed on the wall, while another one held a spear and stabbed her in the chest.


    Am I going to die here today?


    Alexiya thought blankly, but her parents'' revenge has not been avenged, and she has not been able to find out the main messenger behind all this. She can''t be reconciled to die like this.


    But no amount of reluctance could stop the spear that stabbed her.


    But fortunately, bullets can!


    With the sound of a gunshot, the crazy believer holding a spear suddenly got a body meal, and then fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Then, holding an electric drill, another crazy believer who was wondering where to make a hole in OLE''s body first went with his companion.There was a riot on the side of the fanatics, because an unexpected guest appeared in the museum at some time and interrupted the carnival.


    Alexiya looked up in amazement and saw a familiar figure in the direction of the side door of the museum.


    It''s the Chinese who beat her and OLE before!


    Alexiya didn''t expect to see each other again here!!! And she didn''t expect that one day she would become so overjoyed and even tearful because of meeting each other again.


    Just after the initial excitement, alexiya''s heart sank again.


    Because she noticed that Zhang Heng only came here alone. Even if Song Jia had been following him all the time, it was hard to imagine how they could deal with so many crazy believers. In the end, they just followed her and OLE.


    As if to confirm her conjecture, the crazy believers did not feel fear and fear when they saw their companions shot, but became more excited one by one.


    Death and killing are like spiritual opium to them. It''s equally pleasant whether it''s other people''s or their own. Therefore, except for a small number of people who subdue OLE and arehia, the rest of the crazy believers rush to the figure in front of the side door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Seeing that the nearest crazy believer had rushed to his body, Zhang Heng ignored each other. Instead, he raised the Beretta m92f and aimed at another person behind the guy.


    The target just picked up the electric drill that fell on the ground, and was ready to continue the unfinished business of his companion to see what color ole''s brain was. Unexpectedly, his brain flowed out first.


    A bullet went through the crowd and hit him right in the middle of the brow!


    Ole on the ground also broke out in a cold sweat. This was his second escape from death. Since he was knocked down, he knew that he was very lucky this time. He was praised for his bravery from childhood to adulthood. Even when he was still weak, he dared to go out with the whaling team, fearless of wind and waves.


    Later, he hunted seals alone, and stayed in the wilderness for two weeks before he came back. Because of this, he was recognized by the elves and had enough strength to match his courage.


    Ole always thought that bravery could overcome the fear of death, but when this moment really came, he found that he overestimated himself.


    Listening to the sound of the electric drill turning and constantly approaching himself, Ole tried his best to keep himself silent, but that''s all. So when the terrible sound finally stopped, Ole felt that his body was about to collapse.


    Even so, he still clenched his teeth and yelled at Zhang Heng, "don''t worry about me, solve the opponent in front of you first, be careful they attack you!"


    It''s a pity that Zhang Heng doesn''t understand Greenland. Of course, we can see what they are worried about from the expressions of OLE and alehia. In fact, they don''t need to be reminded by ole. Zhang Heng will certainly guarantee his safety first, but in the eyes of OLE and alehia, the desperate situation is far from the point of sacrificing who to protect who.


    After Zhang Heng relieved the crisis of OLE, he turned the gun, and the m92f of Beretta pointed at the enemy in front of him again. The latter almost rushed in front of him. Zhang Heng also inserted the gun barrel into his wide open mouth, pulled the trigger, and splashed blood and brains on the display cabinet.


    As before, the other crazy believers did not show any fear of normal people when they saw their companions die in front of them. On the contrary, they all rushed up one by one, just like Zhang HENGFA''s special voucher from the supermarket instead of a gun.


    The most worrying thing for OLE and alehia is that it has happened.


    This group of crazy believers are obviously ready to do the same thing again and surround Zhang Heng with the same way they used to deal with them. Moreover, Zhang Heng is not in the same situation as they were at that time. They not only need to deal with the enemy in front of them, but also need to pay attention to their situation.


    Zhang Heng fired seven shots, four of which were given to the guy who wanted to take the opportunity to kill OLE and alexiya. Although he succeeded in saving them, he was surrounded by the crazy believers himself.


    Fortunately, after that, Zhang Heng fired three more shots and killed the three nearest enemies. Then he used two bullets to clean up the remaining crazy believers around OLE and alexiya.


    Alexiya''s feet fell to the ground, and she didn''t care to check whether her body was injured, so she ran to Zhang Heng, because she saw Zhang Heng put away the pistol.


    Is there no more bullets? Just at this time!


    Alexiya''s heart is mentioned in her throat. Zhang Heng killed nearly one-third of the enemy with his excellent shooting skills, but the figure in front of him didn''t decrease. These crazy believers are really not afraid of death at all. Alexiya can''t imagine how Zhang Heng would deal with the siege of so many people if he lost his only weapon.


    Ole also wants to help, but his injury is much more serious than arehia''s, especially in the waist. He was stabbed by a fruit knife not long ago, and now he is still bleeding. Ole takes off his coat and bandages it casually. He wants to get up from the ground again, but he has no strength.


    But then he saw a scene that stunned him. He saw that Zhang Heng, who had put away his gun, had been forced to the corner by the crazy believers. But then he drew a knife from the travel bag he had been carrying.


    When Zhang Heng holds the knife in his hand, even those crazy believers who have become a little crazy also smell a breath of danger. The nearest guy doesn''t even see how Zhang Heng moves, so he covers his neck and kneels on the ground. Blood gushes out from his fingers. In a moment, his throat can''t make a sound any more.


    And this knife is just the beginning. Next, Zhang Heng puts down his travel bag and takes out the second knife from it. Then he doesn''t retreat, but rushes directly into the crowd.


    Although those crazy believers are still as brave as before, and even if they fight for their lives, they have to leave something to commemorate Zhang Heng. However, compared with Zhang Heng, their movements are too slow, and they can''t keep up with the speed and pace of their opponents. On the contrary, they are like gourd dolls who come to save their grandfather. In the eyes of OLE and alexiya, they take the initiative one by one His neck is close to Zhang Heng''s blade.The scene in front of us can''t even be called a battle. It''s a massacre.


    Aolai and alexiya didn''t realize until then that Zhang Heng was merciful in the last fight between the two sides, and they didn''t do their best at all, otherwise their performance would not be much better than those crazy believers in front of them.


    The young Inuit widened his eyes. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone could really hone his fighting skills to such a degree, because he was so absorbed in it that he even forgot the injury on his waist.


    "It''s true. It''s just making trouble for me. Where did it come from?"


    On the second floor of the museum, the man on crutches also murmured that he had been drinking in his office while watching the crazy believers downstairs through surveillance to see how they besieged and killed OLE and alehia. As a result, seeing that the battle was coming to an end, he was interrupted by a slow guest.


    At the beginning, people with crutches didn''t care much. In his opinion, it was just a lot of people running to give their heads away. However, he didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful. It was a matchless fight in his territory. So the people with crutches didn''t dare to watch the play any more. They put down their glasses and picked up the shotgun again I went to the office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Unlike those crazy believers who are completely fearless of death, although the man who is on crutches has made up his mind to join them and become one of them, he is still a rational ordinary man before the ceremony is completed, and certainly does not want to risk his own life.


    So he didn''t go downstairs, but took advantage of the fierce war below, holding his shotgun, secretly came to the corridor, picked a place that was not easy to notice and see Zhang Heng, and set up the gun.


    Over the years, he has been plagued by nightmares. In order to prevent him from completely falling into madness, he has been afraid to contact the outside world for fear of learning more about that thing. He can neither watch TV nor surf the Internet, so hunting has become his biggest pastime. As a result, his shooting skills have been greatly improved, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort.


    However, after witnessing the battle between Zhang Heng and those crazy believers, they can be distracted by the siege of each other. They can also notice the situation of OLE and alexiya. People who are on crutches know that they are not Zhang Heng''s opponents in terms of shooting skills.


    This is also the reason why he chose to sneak attack, and he was very patient. He waited until Zhang Heng''s pistol had no bullets and put away the gun.


    Although at least a dozen more crazy believers died in this way, it can further ensure his safety. Since those crazy believers don''t care about their own lives, people with crutches have no reason to worry about them. However, when Zhang Heng started to kill with a knife, people with crutches knew that their chance of waiting had finally come.


    Now the distance between the two sides is about 20 meters, in this distance, he may not be able to shoot Zhang Heng''s key, but it is almost impossible to miss.


    Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference. With the power of shotgun bullets, as long as they hit the target, it basically means that the battle is over. Besides, there are so many greedy believers down there that they don''t worry about no one to mend the sword.


    The man on crutches half knelt down, filled the bullets, loaded and aimed at the target, but the next moment his eyelids jumped, because he saw Zhang Heng suddenly raised his head and looked in his direction.


    Have you been found?


    The man with crutches marveled at each other''s terrible observation, but how about that? No matter how powerful Zhang Heng''s sword technique is, it''s impossible for them to fly over and cut him directly. But the crutcher also raised a warning in his heart, and he made up his mind at this moment.


    Just one shot! Once the target is not killed by the first shot, he will not fight again. He will turn around and run away. He doesn''t care whether those crazy believers are alive or dead. Only in this way, his identity will be exposed and he can''t continue to operate the museum.


    Although he is not interested in art at all, after all, he still has some nostalgia after so many years.


    Thinking of this, he had already put his finger to the trigger, but then he saw that the uninvited guest downstairs put away a knife and pulled out the pistol from his waist.


    The speed of the other side''s gun drawing is incredible, which can be compared with the cowboy in the movie. He started later than him, but his finger touched the trigger first.


    At this moment, a lot of thoughts flashed through the heart of the person on crutches. He had enough reasons to suspect that the other party was just bluffing. Previously, in the surveillance video, he saw clearly that Zhang Heng put away the gun after killing about a dozen crazy believers. If there were no bullets, there was no need to do so.


    But after seeing Zhang Heng''s Dao technique, the people who were on crutches doubted the inference. These thoughts flashed away in his mind. He knew that he had no time and had to make a choice immediately.


    So at the next moment, the man on crutches resolutely gave up shooting and fell on the ground again. On the way to his body, a bullet hit his original position.


    The crutcher was frightened. He knew that if he had not counselled at the last moment, he would have become a corpse. At the same time, he also felt incredible that there were bullets in the gun of the guy below.


    There are 15 bullets in the clip of Beretta m92f pistol. Zhang Heng fired 12 bullets before, but now he still has two bullets. On the one hand, it is because Zhang Heng can''t use them.


    He shot just to save OLE and alexiya. After cleaning up the crazy believers around them, he put the gun away again because it was more convenient for him to use a knife. As for the sneak attack on the second floor, Zhang Heng had been waiting for a long time.


    OLE and alexiya are clearly trapped. Ole may be a bit reckless, but alexiya is still very cautious. They should not just plunge into the ambush. It is obvious that they are being schemed now. It''s good for these crazy believers to fight because they are not afraid of death, but it''s difficult for him to expect them to play any tricks We''re all here.


    So there must be a commander behind them. Zhang Heng was worried that the commander had already run away. At this time, he found that someone was secretly aiming at him on the second floor. However, the guy''s reaction was quite quick. When he saw something wrong, he immediately hid himself.


    What Zhang Heng didn''t know, however, was that the man on crutches was extremely sorry at the moment. He could have quietly left while Zhang Heng was fighting with those crazy believers, but he had to be cheap to shoot black guns.As a result, the black gun didn''t hit him, and he also exposed his position, so now he can only try to lower his body, completely prostrate on the ground, so that Zhang Heng can''t see him and climbs towards the direction of the safe passage.


    In order to climb as fast as possible, he threw the shotgun in his hand, because he knew that when Zhang Heng solved the problem, the following crazy believers would catch up and fight head-on. He was definitely not the opponent of the other side. For him, the only way to survive was to leave here before the end of the fight.


    And he did the same. He climbed to the safe passage all the way, and then ran to the parking lot with crutches. There was no sound from the outside in the safe passage, and he didn''t know what was going on outside. He didn''t expect those crazy believers to kill Zhang Heng. He just hoped that they could stop Zhang Heng for a while, so that he could get on the bus successfully.


    But when he went down the stairs to the first floor, he saw a figure at the end of the passage.


    The man on crutches looked at Zhang Heng standing in front of him in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the other party''s action was so fast, and those crazy believers were so useless that they didn''t last a minute.


    Just when he thought about whether the other party would just kill him, he saw Zhang Hengyang raise his eyebrows, and then he opened his mouth and called out a name that no one had called for a long time.


    "Sachus?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    When Song Jia walked into the gate of the art museum and saw the scene inside, he almost couldn''t stand still.


    Although she doesn''t work in art, she and her classmates visited here several times in her spare time. Because of its rich collection and unique architectural style, this art museum has always been very popular with tourists, and she also likes it.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came back this time, this holy land of art had become a bloody slaughterhouse. There were corpses everywhere, plasma and brain splashing everywhere. Many works of art had been destroyed, and millions of oil paintings fell on the ground, and sculptures became pieces


    The people who can still stand in the exhibition hall on the first floor are OLE and alehia. They support each other and move slowly towards the stairs.


    "This You killed all these people? "


    Songjia is startled. She answers Zhang Heng''s phone and runs in from the outside. She doesn''t know what''s going on inside yet. Seeing this scene, she thinks that people here were killed by two Inuit. After all, they seem to have just had a bloody battle.


    But Alecia shook her head and said, "no, people are all your ones Er, the employer killed us. We didn''t help. He saved us. He and the owner of the museum are on the second floor now. Let''s go up together. "


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Songjia carefully avoids a pool of blood on the ground, and then follows OLE and Songjia up the stairs to the curator''s office on the second floor.


    There was no lock. Songjia saw a lame man sitting on a sofa, while zhangheng sat behind his desk and wrote something on parchment with blood. Seeing Songjia come in, he nodded to her, "you''re just in time. Help me translate. I want to have a good chat with Mr. sachus."


    Zhang Heng said while pointing to the man on the sofa.


    The latter probably knows that he can''t escape. Instead, he calms down. Seeing Songjia looking at her, he also smiles at the girl. It has to be said that the owner of the museum for more than ten years has not been fooled in vain. This smile seems quite gentle and gentle.


    However, Songjia didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he pulled Zhang Heng aside and said, "what''s the matter? Who are the people below? Why did you kill them? My God, how many people did you kill this time?"


    "Thirty seven, but I''m just defending myself and saving people." Zhang Hengdao.


    "The police don''t believe you killed 37 people in order to defend yourself and save people." Songjia said anxiously, "are you crazy? Do you know how much trouble this will cause you?"


    "Take it easy. As long as we keep our mouths shut, I don''t think the police will take care of it." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "How could it be? Even if none of us said that 37 people were missing, the police would not have noticed."


    "Ordinary people are like this, but this group of people are different. They obviously belong to some mysterious sect. I''m afraid the police don''t know their existence." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m going to confirm with their commander."


    "Where is he?"


    "That''s what''s on the sofa."


    Songjia Wenyan then put his eyes on the lame man on the sofa, took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then said to Zhang Heng, "I''ll do the last translation for you. You don''t know what you want to do, but it''s too dangerous to be with you. It''s less than half a day since we met, and there have been two battles in succession, and we''re still in danger I''ve seen more corpses than I''ve ever seen in my life. I don''t know what will happen if I follow you. You can rest assured that I''m the one who broke the contract first, and I don''t want my share of the salary. "


    Zhang Heng was noncommittal, just said, "you did the translation for me first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Songjia smell speech also didn''t say anything more, walked to the opposite of the lame man again.


    The latter picked his eyebrows and said with great interest, "are you finished? Well, what are you going to do with me? "


    "I''m just a translator." Songjia said, "I don''t want to get involved in your mess."


    "It''s a pity," said the lame man, touching his chin, "whether you like it or not, I''m afraid you will be involved. In fact, one person in the whole island can''t escape."


    "You don''t have to scare me. I''m not in charge of your destiny anyway." Song Jia said, "first question, who are you?"


    The lame man was about to answer, but he was interrupted by Songjia again, "remind you, you''d better tell the truth, because if you lie, we can know immediately, and then you''ll have to suffer unnecessarily."


    "Is it because of this ring?" The lame man raised his right hand. Before entering the door, Zhang Heng put a copper ring there, then cut his arm and took some blood. "You and the two Inuit are not in the same group, right? I know something about Shamanism. As far as I know, they don''t have such means.""As long as Just be honest and don''t ask any more questions. " Songjia warned again.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect Greenland to be so busy one day," murmured the lame man, then leaning his back on the sofa. "Ask me, I''ve fallen into your hands anyway. Of course, I''ll cooperate with you well, but I advise you not to expect too much of me. I''m in charge of it for some reason I don''t have much information, and I''ve been avoiding further contact with those crazy believers over the years. "


    "Why?"


    "Because we live on an island called ignorance, surrounded by the vast black ocean, some of us set sail to explore the mysteries of the world. Their achievements have promoted the development of human civilization. However, one day, when those isolated scientific knowledge are put together, it will reveal the world''s most frightening The terrible truth. "


    "What truth?"


    "We should never know, because it will bring endless fear and madness." The lame man said solemnly that he didn''t look like he was joking, even though the words from his mouth sounded ridiculous.


    After a pause, he added, "I''m different from those crazy believers downstairs, but it''s just because of this that I''ve been working very hard these years. I''m really trying to persuade you that if you don''t want to get to my present situation, you should leave here before it''s too late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "We don''t need you to worry about our business," Songjia obviously didn''t pay attention to the warning of the lame man.


    After a pause, he said, "you said that you are different from those people below. I''ll ask you separately. Who are you and those people below?"


    "The dead people downstairs are voodoo fanatics. Of course, they''re not the voodoo you know originated in West Africa and fiddle with corpses. No, strictly speaking, they''re the voodoo you know. They''re just occupied by people." Lame men really cooperate and answer all questions.


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest?"


    "Yes, their original gods have declined, or It has never been very powerful. In a word, it has been replaced by another more powerful existence, so some believers have been transformed. As far as I know, except for the old nests in Africa, many voodoo religions in other places are different from the original. In fact, even a small part of Africa has changed. "


    "Why do the fanatics attack OLE and Alecia? And where''s Dr. Baker? I saw his car in the parking lot outside. He should have been here not long ago


    "They attacked the two Inuit because they have been tracking down their whereabouts, and they have been pressing hard recently. As for the doctor, he did come here to get something, but he left after getting it. I don''t know where he went."


    As soon as the lame man finished speaking, he saw Zhang Heng take out the knife again, and Songjia had not even finished the translation, so he had no choice but to say, "well, I lied just now. Dr. Baker did come here, but now he is dead."


    Zhang Heng frowns when he hears that it''s only easy for him to save OLE and alexiya. His main purpose of coming to the art museum is to find a doctor and learn about the scientific research team from the latter. However, he didn''t expect that the doctor was dead. Fortunately, he caught sachus here. The latter used to be the guide of the scientific research team, but now he doesn''t know Why did you become a museum director.


    And it seems that his name has changed. Even his appearance has changed a lot. If Zhang Heng''s observation is not good enough, it''s really hard to recognize him. No wonder he can''t find any information about him on the Internet.


    "Who killed him?" Songjia was shocked at the news.


    "I don''t know." Since he can''t lie, the lame man can only tell the truth, "but believe me, I have to. After all, Beck and I have been friends for nearly 20 years. I don''t want to kill him, but if we let those crazy believers know what he did, we will not have any good results."


    "He''s telling the truth." Zhang Heng said to Song Jia.


    "Are you still his friend? So you killed an old friend of 20 years Songjia felt hard to understand, "because he took something from you, and you are afraid of being involved in the Revenge of those crazy believers. Aren''t you the head of those guys?"


    "It''s true that I am their commander, but they will only listen to me when they have actions. I can''t control them in normal times. They only worship one existence and listen to that existence. Moreover, you have no contact with those guys and don''t understand their working style. They won''t reason with you. In your opinion, it''s just a small matter Love, but for them, it''s enough to kill. In fact, that group of people enjoy killing, and they will even kill their own people when they can''t find a suitable sacrifice. "


    The lame man''s words made Songjia shiver. It seems that it''s not a bad thing for Zhang Heng to catch them all this time. However, with so many people dead, Songjia doesn''t know how Zhang Heng will end up. As she said before, the police may not be willing to believe such a story, and even if they are willing to believe it, Zhang Heng is just a tourist and doesn''t have any experience in Greenland Legal power, let alone killing.


    As if he could see what he was worried about, the lame man said, "I can help you deal with those bodies downstairs. As long as you are willing to save my life, most of these guys are not native Greenland, and a few of them have broken contact with relatives and friends after joining voodoo religion. They have long been regarded as dead by their families, so even if they are missing, they just need to deal with them Well, it won''t get the police''s idea. "


    "And you killed Dr. Baker!" Songjia said.


    "I said I''m sorry, but Dr. Baker is not a local. His clinic has been closed for a long time, and he seldom contacts with people. I can ask someone from the school to take a long leave for him, just say that he When you come back to China to recuperate, you can always cover up the past. "


    "What''s wrong with Dr. baker that made him what he is now?"


    "How to explain it," the lame man thought, "on the physiological level, he has no problem. At most, he has anxiety disorder and insomnia. But on the other hand, he and I have been suffering for a long time. Really, you are not us. It''s hard to understand the pain, especially recently, we have hardly had a good sleep."


    "Why."


    "Because that guy will come to us while we''re asleep." The lame man said, "we can''t get rid of it. It''s like a ghost. It''s been haunting us for so many years. Dr. Baker and I are looking for a way to get rid of this nightmare. Unfortunately, neither he nor I can succeed, so you don''t have to feel sorry for him. Death is a relief for us.""Then why are you so afraid of death?" Songjia asked.


    "Do you think I didn''t want to end it myself?" The lame man sighed, "if you''ve tried suicide, you''ll know how strong human survival instinct is. No matter what happens tomorrow, it''s always good to live one more day."


    "So you''re like this because of that scientific expedition more than a decade ago?"


    The lame man had been answering like a stream until he heard this question. Then his face suddenly changed. He was surprised and said, "who are you and why do you know about the scientific expedition?"


    "It seems that we can finally get to the point," Zhang Heng said. "Let him talk about the scientific expedition in those years, and tell us what he saw and heard. It''s better not to leave anything behind."


    Songjia translated Zhang Heng''s words to the lame man, "we know that you were the guide of the expedition in those years. You took them to the no man''s land. Where did you see what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Instead of rushing to answer the question, he looked deeply at Songjia, then pointed to the wine bottle on the table and said, "can I have another drink?"


    "Help yourself."


    Sachus picked up the bottle again. He didn''t pour it into the glass this time. Instead, he drank the remaining half of the bottle in one breath. It seems that only by drinking can he have the courage to tell the story of that year.


    "I''m a native of Greenland, half Inuit and half Danish, so I would go back to my father''s tribe every year for a period of time, and I used to hunt and fish with them. Many Inuit people live on the ice, so they are very good at dealing with the bad weather and the environment on the ice. I didn''t like reading at that time, but I didn''t like reading I''m interested in things like hunting.


    "Although I was not very good at shooting when I was young, I learned a lot of skills to survive on the ice with the old hunters in the tribe. In addition, I learned a little English, because I once acted as a guide for a group of photographers who took pictures of polar bears. I didn''t pay attention at that time. I just wanted to earn some extra money, but I didn''t expect that many of them would come to Greenland after they went back My friends recommended me. At that time, I was over 20 years old and was thinking about what to do, so I naturally joined the industry.


    "In other people''s eyes, this job is hard and dangerous, but I like to find stimulation by nature. This job is quite suitable for me. Soon I became famous in this field, and more and more people came to find me," said sachus, who was immersed in memories. "Once, after I came back from leading a tour group to see seals, Dr. Baker found me.


    "Oh, at that time, I knew him for more than a year. He came to Greenland to travel and liked it, so he found a way to settle down here. He opened a clinic to do his old business, but his business was not very good. So he and his friends set up an explorer Club to introduce people to explore here, and then he helped them to take care of their accommodation and hire guides. So did we It started to intersect at that time.


    "He found my place that day and said that he needed an excellent professional guide for a highly paid but dangerous job. He asked me if I was interested. At that time, I was short of money, and the tour group was a little boring. The adventure gene in my body began to move again, so he asked him to go on.


    "Beck said that a man named Tam got the news that there was an ancient relic under the ice sheet somewhere in Greenland. The person who found it first could not only become famous immediately, but also the discovery in it might even rewrite the known human history, so he was going to set up a scientific research team.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m skeptical about things like ancient relics, because the government has already started such a thing, let alone the US military base on the island, so nothing can be concealed from them. But as Beck said, the opposite side is paid a lot. This trip can basically top my income for a year, and it sounds better than taking a sightseeing group It''s so much more interesting, so I agreed, which is the most regretful thing in my life. "


    "On the day of departure, I saw Dr. Baker in the expedition. I was surprised because he was a psychologist, not the kind of doctor who could treat people''s physical diseases. Although he said that he had learned some knowledge about first aid and bandaging, but You know, if you really want to take a doctor on an expedition, there are so many better options.


    "So out of professional ethics, I found Mr. Tam and told him my doubts. He was a very nice man, he looked very easygoing and always had a high interest. The only problem was that he liked to eat sweets. During the exploration, he took several bags of sugar with him, one bag a day, and his mouth hardly took a rest. Mr. Tam told me that he knew Beck What is it to do? Taking a psychologist is mainly because there are many scientists in the team.


    It''s the first time for many people to explore such a dangerous place. He is worried that there will be psychological problems for some team members at that time. To be honest, this reason is far fetched, but he is the one who pays money. I need to explain the situation to the employer, but the final decision is still made by the employer. He said take Dr. Baker, then we will take Dr. Baker .


    "In a word, when we were ready, we set out. There were 22 people in the expedition, including a geologist and his assistant, an archaeologist, a biologist, a meteorologist, and two theologians. They were a couple from China," he said. He looked at Zhang Heng with some doubts. "Are you Chinese, too £¿ Do you have anything to do with the Chinese couple? "


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t answer his question, just motioned him to go on.


    "I have a deep impression on the Chinese, because they are both polite, but the others, ha ha Apart from the people I mentioned above, the rest of the people don''t seem to be good. Although they are covering up all the way, I can see that many of them have served in the army and have weapons with them. For a time, they made me want to retreat. The place we are going to is no man''s land. It is very likely that we will not meet anyone along the way, even if we are worried There is no need to take so many people to protect the animals on the road.


    "But Mr. Tam said that these people were just hired by him to help the scientists, responsible for road exploration, luggage and equipment and other chores. The reason why he recruited veterans was that they had better field survival skills. How can I say that the expedition was on the way, and it was not appropriate for me to withdraw now, so we went to the East China Sea by boat The landing point on the coast, where landing can save about a third of the distance than starting inland."We have enough food on board for everyone for two months, as well as some scientific research and drilling equipment, cameras, satellite phones, winter suits, tents and gas tanks. We don''t have to worry about water supply, because we can boil snow water directly. In addition, we bring dogs and sleds to transport supplies."


    "The captain of that ship is also my old friend. He took us to the appointed place and left. He promised that as soon as we called them by satellite, we would arrive at the designated place to pick us up. So far, everything is going well. The weather was fine that day. It was sunny and almost windless. We took a picture together Shadow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "The Greenland ice sheet is the largest ice sheet in the northern hemisphere, with a depth of 2530 km from north to South and a width of 1094 km from the widest place. Moreover, the thickness of the ice sheet is amazing, with the deepest depth of more than 3000 meters, covering a basin. That is to say, the thicker the ice sheet is, the thicker it is. There are two large ice caps on it. The place we are going to visit this time is near one of them.


    "In the past few days, the scientific research team continued the good luck of the first day. The weather and the journey were very smooth, because the exploration time was in summer. The edge of the ice sheet had begun to melt, and the thickness of the ice in many places became very thin. There were ice cubes falling from time to time near the sea, falling into the sea. You should be very careful when walking on it, but you should walk further in, The more stable the ice sheet is there.


    "We have also excavated some slate and fossils, and the geologists and biologists in the team are very happy. If they don''t have to move on, they will have to study them on the spot. I think the configuration of this scientific research team is a bit strange, and I was worried at the beginning, but as time goes on, those retired soldiers are really like the soldiers Mr. Tam said that he was just honest and did what they should do, so I gradually relaxed and began to enjoy the adventure.


    "After all, the reward is one of the reasons, but what really attracts me to join this operation is my love for this ice sheet, especially the exploration of its hidden secrets. It''s like opening its mystery little by little. The most wonderful thing is that every time I feel that I know enough about it, but in the twinkling of an eye it reveals new things I''m surprised at the side of you, just like a lover who will never tire you.


    "So I thought at that time that this expedition was really suitable for me. Of course, just in case, I found Dr. Baker. After all, the only person I knew about in the expedition was him. Although the Chinese couple was also good and gave me a good impression, as well as several other scientists, their people were good, but I only knew them after all It didn''t take long, so of course I''d rather trust Dr. Baker.


    "We agreed that we would advance and retreat together in the future, and at the same time we would pay attention to the people around us, mainly the retired soldiers, and exchange intelligence regularly. Beck thought that I thought too much, but he agreed. After all, there was no big mistake in being careful. Our team continued to advance in the future, but our good luck seemed to have been used up.


    "The first thing that happened was the dogs. They suddenly started barking and moving forward. I had never encountered such a strange thing before. The Greenland sled dogs were domesticated by the ancestors of Inuit people. They lost their wolf nature completely and became very docile and hardworking. They could be in the wild even when they were more than ten degrees below zero Overnight?


    "As we went deeper, the temperature began to drop, but it was far less than the Greenland dogs could bear. So the situation of the dogs at that time was unexpected to me. I had to let the expedition stop first, and then spent half a day constantly pacifying the dogs and preparing more abundant food for them. They were willing to move on, but I could see that they were not happy My heart doesn''t want to do this, just because it''s my order, and they are used to obeying human''s orders.


    "The dog business really surprised me, but to tell you the truth, I didn''t pay much attention to it, because it''s exploration. No matter how well prepared you are, there will always be some problems. This is the role of guide and leader. We solve all kinds of problems to ensure that the exploration can continue.


    "Just after the dog group had a problem, geologists and biologists had nothing to do. When they were wandering around, they found a new fossil specimen on a piece of rock exposed outside. Then they quarreled about the age of that fossil. Geologists inferred from the perspective of rock formation that this thing came from the Archean period, but biologists hold different views Because from a biological point of view, the thing in the fossil has obviously evolved very well. Although it is a bit ugly, all kinds of organs look quite mature.


    "Biologists think it''s at least a Triassic creature, and he doesn''t want to let go after holding fossils. He looks like he''s obsessed, just like a painter who got the real work of Leonardo da Vinci. The others watched their quarrel, but Mr. Tam was still smiling. He only spoke to mediate for them when they were about to quarrel.


    "It is finally agreed that this fossil belongs to the biologist, and the geologist has the priority to select the next fossil or rock sample, and the biologist will lend it to the geologist for a period of time after the study.


    "Just then I solved the dog business, so we went on the road. But it''s strange to say that when the biologist came back with the fossil, the dog group I managed to pacify had a restless mood again, so I asked the biologist to find a bag to seal the fossil, so that the dog group''s mood was stable again.


    "But then, we only walked a few kilometers, and suddenly the weather changed, which was the precursor of a snowstorm. After discussion, we didn''t go on our way. We decided to camp here and wait for the snowstorm to pass. I took a few retired soldiers to check the tents, reinforced them with ice bricks, and built a fence for the dogs I wanted to build another ice wall for them, but by this time the blizzard was coming, so we had to let the dogs come with us."They began to become uneasy again, and this time I felt very clearly that they seemed to be afraid of something, but I didn''t have time to think about it. The snowstorm had already arrived, and our ears were only left with the roaring wind and the sound of ice and snow slapping on the tents. I was very glad that they had been reinforced before, otherwise I really didn''t know whether these tents could survive This snowstorm.


    "Because we couldn''t get a fire, we nibbled some biscuits at night. The dogs were barking all the time, and it was hard for me to fall asleep. I lay in a daze for about an hour. Suddenly I heard gunshots coming from outside, and I opened my eyes and found that the two retired soldiers in the same tent with me didn''t know when they were gone. Only Dr. Baker and I were left in the tent Look down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "We wanted to go outside the tent to see what happened, but there were intermittent gunshots outside. At that time, the blizzard was really heavy. As long as we were two or three meters away, we could hardly see anything. We were afraid that we would be injured by stray bullets, so we had to stay in the tent. It was not pleasant, especially we didn''t know who or who were fighting with the retired soldiers What is an object.


    "The doctor and I could only speculate in the tent. Fortunately, the battle didn''t last long. After about two minutes, I found that the dogs in the tent were quiet, and the gunfire outside also stopped. Strange to say, after that, the blizzard became smaller, and with the sound of the wind disappearing, I heard someone talking. So Dr. Baker and I came out of the tent.


    "We found that the people who spoke were the two retired soldiers who lived in the same tent with us. When they saw us, they closed their mouths and returned to their previous expressionless appearance.


    "We tried to talk to them, but they wouldn''t say anything, so we had to go to other people. In this blizzard, we put up six tents, five of which were intact, but another tent disappeared.


    "I was quite surprised at that time, because as a guide, I must be responsible for such a thing, but the problem is that after the tent was put up, I personally checked it one by one. If I feel insecure, I put it up again and reinforced it with ice bricks. It is reasonable that such a thing should not happen.


    "The lost tent belongs to a biologist. He used to live with a geologist, but they decided to separate for a day because of the previous events, so he lived with three retired soldiers tonight. Besides the tent, his luggage and some experimental equipment were blown away, and he looked very frightened. His body was shaking all the time, and he was still alive We''re yelling and yelling that we shouldn''t be here.


    "The Chinese couple were comforting him, and beck and I wanted to go there, but Mr. tame found us first, or to be exact, he came to see Dr. Beck. He was still smiling. He patted Dr. Beck on the shoulder and said," it''s your turn. Beck was stunned. Then he asked, "what happened?". Mr. Tam said it''s no big deal. It''s just that the gale blew the biologist''s tent away. Then there may be some hungry polar bears, but they have been repelled by our people.


    So what Dr. Baker is going to do next is to help the biologist calm down as much as possible, and let the poor man come to his senses again, because he was scared, even had hallucinations, and began to talk nonsense.


    "The doctor and I were a little suspicious, not only because Mr. Tam said it was too easy, but also because we didn''t see the footprints and bodies of polar bears around us. But the doctor started work after that. Seeing that I was still standing in the same place, Mr. Tam suggested that I make some hot coffee for you. I agreed, but after making the coffee, I found that Two men are missing from the expedition.


    "There was only one person left among the three retired soldiers who used to live in the same tent with the doctor. I asked Mr. Tam where the two men had gone. He said that they had something wrong and went back on the way. But when I asked if I wanted to call a boat to pick them up, Mr. Tam told me not to. They had their own boat. However, when I was making coffee, I saw a boat There was something buried by a small group of retired soldiers. I saw something similar to a human arm there. I wanted to take a closer look, but it was driven away by those retired soldiers.


    "I had a bad feeling in my heart, and when the doctor came back two hours later, his face looked very bad. I asked him what had happened, and he hesitated, saying that the biologist had some mental problems because of too much stimulation, but he had given the biologist a sedative, so that his mood gradually stabilized. He proposed to Mr. Tam that he should go to bed After the expedition, he sent the biologist back to the city for treatment, but he was declined by Mr. Tam. Later, he encouraged others with his usual optimistic tone, saying that we were close to the final goal, and victory was just around the corner.


    "I was a little impatient. I looked into Beck''s eyes and asked him if he had forgotten our previous agreement. Once one party found something, he would immediately share it with another person. I''m sure Beck heard something from a biologist, but now he seems to be going to swallow the information alone, which makes me very angry. Beck only gave me a wry smile and told me what he had heard from the biologist.


    "He said that it was not a blizzard that lifted the tent, but a very strange creature. It was difficult to find the right words to describe the ugly and frightening thing. It was like those sea monsters growing randomly in the prehistoric deep sea. It had organs that looked like both animals and plants on its body. Anyone only needed to see what it looked like at night There must be nightmares. Biologists swear that it doesn''t look like a species on earth at all. It doesn''t conform to Darwin''s theory of evolution at all. It''s like some kind of Creator put it together.


    "As soon as he opened the tent, he began to kill a retired soldier with his tentacles. The biologist was completely stunned and didn''t move. However, the other two people in the tent reacted quickly and immediately got up. Moreover, they didn''t leave their bodies when they were resting, just like they knew this would happen in the morning."One of them pulled out his gun and fired. However, the damage of the bullet to the thing seemed to be very limited. It was shot several times on its body, but it did not affect its action at all. Moreover, the two retired soldiers were a little confused. They did not know where the key of the thing opposite was, and it soon broke the neck of the retired soldier with its tentacle.


    "Then he extended his tentacle to another person, but he was dodged by the retired soldier who was already on guard. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the tentacle of that thing could be divided into five branches after reaching its limit. As a result, he was caught too. It seemed that it was too slow to pinch and break his neck. This time, the thing directly pierced the retired soldier with the other tentacle The body of the soldier, but at this time, other people who heard the gunfire also came one after another, and some people carried the rocket launcher.


    "It didn''t seem to want to fight, so it extended its tentacle to the biologist. The biologist thought he was dead, but unexpectedly, the tentacle bypassed him, rolled up his travel bag with new fossils, and then disappeared in the blizzard before the formation of the encirclement."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "At that time, I just felt that Baker''s story was too bullshit. He didn''t want to tell me what happened, so he used such a ridiculous story to treat me. I felt that he must have been bribed by Mr. Tam, which made me a little flustered, because I couldn''t find anyone to trust in the whole team. I wanted to turn around and go directly to Mr. Tam OK, maybe I shouldn''t have accepted this job from the beginning, but I haven''t lost my mind completely, because those retired soldiers have guns in their hands, and I don''t want to have a conflict with them, especially now we are in the wilderness, and there is no one around. So before I find the chance, I can only continue to be my guide.


    "After what happened that night, the scientists were in a bit of depression, but I don''t know if it was my illusion that the expedition had lost two members, but Mr. Tam was more and more excited. What surprised me most was the retired soldiers, who had lost two companions, but they didn''t worry at all, and they didn''t look happy What sad look, calm some terrible, in addition these days because I have been paying attention to them, but also I found a little secret of them.


    "That is, these retired soldiers also have a small ceremony before meals, which is similar to the part of prayer before meals, but it''s not Christian. What''s more, they do it secretly and try to carry others behind their backs. That is to say, they and they may all come from a secret sect, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Although my father is an Inuit, I''m actually more inclined to atheism, but usually I don''t conflict with these mysterious things. On the contrary, I feel curious from time to time. But it doesn''t sound like a good thing to stay with a group of sneaky pagans on this uninhabited ice sheet.


    "Although I don''t believe the story that the doctor told me, I have to admit that it haunted my mind for the next few days, and even made me sleep uneasily. I went to Mr. Tam again, hoping that he would defend himself with weapons, but he comforted me not to worry. There were retired soldiers in the team to protect us, so I had no choice but to It''s better to take an ice pick with you.


    "We arrived near the destination on the seventh day. Although I didn''t see anything except the rolling glacial mountains, Mr. Tam told us in a very firm tone that this is the place. The ancient relic that can bring great fame to the discoverers and even rewrite the history of mankind is here, but where it is hidden needs to be determined We need to look for it a little bit more carefully.


    "I performed my duty as a guide and found a suitable camp for the expedition. Taking this as the center, I began to search carefully. For four weeks, I prayed that this operation would get nothing. It''s better to leave empty handed before the food and supplies are running out, so that I won''t have any trouble again.


    "But I found that I may have underestimated Mr. Tam''s determination to find the ruins. Three days later, we changed the camp. Mr. Tam gathered all the people together, reiterated the importance of what we were doing, and said that if we did not find the ruins, we would not leave here. If the supplies ran out, he would contact another team by satellite phone to transport them to us His words also changed the faces of many people, including me.


    "I''ve even considered whether to steal the satellite phone to report to the police, but Greenland''s police force is not sufficient. In addition, we are now in a very remote place, and the people who can be sent out are probably not the opponents of these retired soldiers. The doctor seemed to see through what I was thinking and warned me not to act rashly for the time being.


    "Then we continued to search for the relic. I led a team to the north of the camp. Geologists took a team to the south. They were still studying the rocks along the way, because according to Mr. Tam, the relic has a very long history, which has surpassed human history. Meteorologists were responsible for observing the weather every day and reminding us when there was a storm It''s time for Fengxue to return to the camp and continue to work. In addition, Mr. Tam and the theologian couple from China also brought a team of people with them


    "On the twelfth day, the team of geologists made a new discovery. They found some strange fossils. This time, they found more. Mr. Tam was very happy. In the evening, he opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate. But this time, for the sake of safety, he didn''t allow anyone to bring those fossils back to the camp, but everyone didn''t think about it It was not long before I lay down after dinner that the strange snowstorm came again.


    "Before that, meteorologists just announced that it would be sunny in the next two days, so we can continue to explore. Because this blizzard came so suddenly that I didn''t even have time to drive those Greenland dogs into the tent. As a result, I heard the gunshot again soon, and the two retired soldiers who lived with me rushed out with tacit understanding, just like last time, but I was nervous He was holding the ice pick and staying in the tent with the doctor.


    "we as like as two peas, we opened the camping lights, hoping that the light would give us a sense of security, but then I felt that all my blood was pouring into my head. After we turned on the light, we saw a shadow on a tent, and the shadow was exactly the same as the story that the doctor had made up before. It looked like a strange distortion. I was scared to death by the doctor and me. The next second that thing will rush into the tent and kill us, and what''s worse is that the retired soldiers have already gone out to fight, which means that no one in the tent can protect us."It was definitely the scariest half minute of my life, but then it didn''t rush in. Although it had put its face on the tent (if that part could be called face), the barking of the dogs seemed to attract its attention. It went there. When the snowstorm subsided, I went out and found that there were no more Greenland dogs left in the dog pen, All of them were killed. In addition, three retired soldiers were killed and one was seriously injured. I saw the rest of them carry their bodies aside and start digging holes, just like I saw last time.


    "But what I didn''t expect was that Mr. Tam could be so shameless. He still insisted on blaming all this on the hungry polar bear, and didn''t mean to cancel the exploration at all, even if only half of the retired soldiers who can fight now are left."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Beck and I have been nervous since we saw the shadow on the tent. We don''t know what the monster is, where it comes from, and what it will do to us. Because I have been hunting with the Inuit, I also have the illusion that I know enough about this ice sheet, but the Inuit Shaman always says, be right Nature is in awe, because you don''t know how many secrets are hidden in this world. I used to disapprove of this sentence, but I didn''t know how shallow my previous knowledge was until that night. "


    "If it wasn''t for this expedition, I would never know that there are such terrible creatures in the world, and the most important thing is that I don''t know how to deal with them. Their tentacles move quickly, and once they are entangled, they will die. However, it seems that long-range attack bullets can''t do too much damage to them, and there is a blizzard as a cover. It''s just like a ghost There is no weakness. Every time we come, we can only gamble on luck, but luck can''t always care for us. We don''t know who will be the victim when it comes again.


    "It''s not just us. I can feel some confusion from scientists. Geologists and meteorologists went to Mr. Tam one after another, hoping to terminate the expedition immediately and return to Nuuk. Just like me, their request was also rejected. On the contrary, the theologians and their wife seemed to be the most calm. No, it might not be easy to use the word" calm "to describe them Exactly, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The woman looks a little excited. She and her man have been talking about something, but they use Chinese. Except for the two of them, no one in the expedition knows what they are talking about.


    "I can''t understand what they are saying, but my intuition tells me that they are probably the few people in the expedition who really know what happened. Especially considering their identity, what happened in front of us is obviously beyond the scope of scientific explanation. Maybe we can only find the answer from theology.


    "My English can only carry out some simple communication, and I haven''t reached the level of fluent communication with people, so I asked Dr. Baker to contact them, hoping to get some information from them, and I don''t expect to find a way to deal with that monster from them, at least to die, understand, but what I didn''t expect was that the doctor would come back at night After that, I was surprised.


    "It''s a small oval stone with a five pointed star carved on it. In the center of the five pointed star is a mysterious eye. The doctor said it''s called old seal. It has a mysterious power on it, which may protect us from the harm of that strange object.


    "To tell you the truth, I was a little skeptical at the beginning, because I didn''t know how an ordinary pebble could fight against that terrible monster. But considering our situation at that time, it was like drowning people, we needed to firmly grasp all the things we could grasp, and it was strange to say, I didn''t know if it was my illusion, when I grabbed that pebble at night Little pebble fell asleep and didn''t have any more nightmares.


    "Although I was woken up in the middle of the night by the doctor''s somniloquy, the next morning he told me that he had another terrible dream. He dreamed of a huge city with many huge stone pillars, hieroglyphs full of walls and green ubiquitous viscous substances.


    "When he woke up, the doctor seemed to be out of his mind. Seeing that he was not in a good mental state, Mr. Tam came to comfort him and asked him to have a rest in the camp for a day. However, other people still went out to search as usual, except for the soldiers who didn''t change their looks and only knew how to carry out the orders. The rest of them were in a state of panic, only the pair of Chinese gods The couple are still in high spirits.


    "Because of the stone issue, I applied to join a team with them, which made me feel more secure. But Mr. Tam rejected me unexpectedly. He said that I was the guide of the team, and the person who was most familiar with the ice sheet should shoulder more responsibilities, so I had to continue to work with two retired soldiers. After that, we limited the search area to hair In the fossil area, the ice was broken with drill bits and explosives.


    "But we didn''t get much in the next week. I told the doctor that the stone could prevent nightmares, and then we used it in rotation, so that we could have a good night''s sleep in two days, and our spirit became better. Until a week later, we lost a team.


    "It was a team led by geologists. Besides him, there were three retired soldiers, but only one escaped from the terrible snowstorm in the end. At dinner, everyone was silent, because many people realized that if it went on like this, maybe the whole expedition would be destroyed in a short time."


    "I didn''t expect that when everyone was in low spirits, the monster appeared again, and this time it didn''t call the Blizzard to cover itself, so it rushed towards us, and I saw its appearance for the first time. I was completely shocked at that time, although I had heard the doctor describe its appearance before, and I had seen its shadow on the tent, but When I see its noumenon, I still feel that there is no more terrible creature in the world.


    "Even the demons from hell described in the Bible are not as ugly and disgusting as it is. I was so scared that I stood there and felt that a little finger couldn''t move. Especially when I found that its target was me, the whole person was so scared. Fortunately, the doctor around me reacted quickly and took out the little stone from my pocket. Today it''s his turn With that thing, he put the small stone in front of me. The next moment, a miracle happened. The ugly monster stopped and rushed to the Chinese couple."As a result, the two of them took out a necklace and a ring in no hurry. One of them was the same as the pattern on the stone, and the other one was carved with a bunch of tree like things. After seeing it, the monster turned around again and rushed to a retired soldier nearby. The latter shot at it, but just like before, the bullet had little effect on it, the monster The animal caught him and stabbed him cruelly in the heart with its tentacles.


    "After that, the monster began to look for a new target. It focused on Mr. tame. At that moment, I felt that it recognized that Mr. tame was our head, so it also adjusted its combat strategy and decided to kill Mr. tame first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Mr. Tam didn''t move much when he stood in the same place, but when the monster appeared, a retired soldier ran to his tent and took out the large rectangular box he had been carrying. The box was more than two meters long and had been placed with a drilling rig before. No one knew what was inside.


    "It wasn''t until that night that Mr. tame opened the box and revealed the answer. In the box was a sickle with exaggerated shape and extremely long handle. It looked funny with Mr. tame''s fat figure. After he took out the sickle, he murmured," let''s make do. Who let it belong to me in modern times? I didn''t see him after that How to wield the sickle, I saw that the ugly monster''s body suddenly split in two, split from the middle, like a piece of butter scratched by a hot knife.


    "Mr. Tam took a handkerchief out of his pocket, wiped the red blood like things on the sickle, raised his eyebrows, and said, since you''re here, don''t hide and watch. I noticed that not far after he said this, two figures on a small iceberg flashed away. I don''t know if my eyes were dazed, because the two figures looked like two walking octopus.


    "Mr. Tam''s body still didn''t move, but I noticed that in addition to his sickle, there was some dark green liquid on his clothes. During this period, my eyes didn''t leave him at all. Who knows how the dark green liquid appeared there.


    "He sighed and murmured. I usually don''t like to fight in front of other people''s houses, so I have to bear it until now. You have to force me. What''s the trouble? Fortunately, I can''t be felt by the guy below. Then he put the sickle back into the box and turned it into the smiling model again Just like that, he turned to us and announced happily that the danger had been relieved, and there was no need to worry about being attacked in the future.


    "After that, without waiting for us to answer, four retired soldiers carried away the body of the monster on the ground, poured fuel on it, and lit a fire. When they burned it, I saw another two soldiers carrying fuel to the iceberg, and soon a plume of smoke rose there.


    "Who wants more roast Octopus whiskers tonight? Well, I''m just kidding. It can be seen that Mr. Tam is in a good mood and wants to tell cold jokes of unknown significance. In fact, the scene just now has scared the vast majority of us into stupidity, and now we have no reaction. Especially the biologist, the dead monster probably reminds him of some bad memories, and directly frightens him to pee his pants.


    "But no one in the camp laughed at him, because we were all in the same mood. Of course, except for the Chinese couple, I saw that their eyes on Mr. tame became a little strange, as if they were looking at some rare species. I felt that their interest in Mr. tame was even more than that of the monster, and they also exchanged opinions in a low voice, Once again, I''m sorry why I didn''t learn Chinese before.


    "So I can only ask the doctors to ask for information from them, but this time they didn''t reveal any useful information. But as Mr. Tam said, after the monster and the hidden things died, no one stopped us again, and because there was no need to worry, the efficiency of the search improved, and we finally found the entrance to the suspected ancient ruins two weeks later.


    "It''s just under an iceberg. We drilled there for ten days and found it. At that time, I couldn''t believe my eyes, because we couldn''t find it for such a long time. In addition, we lost geologists in the middle. I once suspected that we might never find it again, and it was thanks to Tai that we could find it here Mr. Tam, it was he who pointed the way for the expedition.


    "Just after the last attack, I suspect Mr. Tam found something from the two things hiding in the dark, because before that, we were all flying around like headless flies, trying our luck, and after that day, he firmly told us to go here, even when we met an iceberg and suspected that we were going in the wrong direction, he just told us We''re ready for tools and equipment to break the ice. "


    "We used a lot of explosives for blasting. One of the retired soldiers seems to be an expert in blasting. Every time, we started to dig after he finished blasting. In ten days, we dug down about 200 meters. Finally, we saw a strange city under the ice.


    "There are huge stone pillars and twisted buildings in that city, and the structures of those buildings are often very inconsistent with Euclidean geometry. Both the spatial structure and the building size bring people a strong sense of discomfort. As long as you look at them, you will feel anxious and disgusted. What''s more disturbing is that the scene below is the same as before It''s very similar to what you see in the library.


    "When we saw the city under the ice, Mr. tame prohibited us to use any explosives for blasting. Everyone could only dig a little bit with an ice pick. Although there was still a long way to go from the city, even Mr. tame joined in, so no one else had anything to say. I could feel the excitement and urgency in his eyes, so it was over It''s like I''m afraid it''s going to disturb something down there."After we dug for a week, my hands were blistered, and finally an ice passage for one person was dug up to the top of the stone pillar. It''s amazing that I didn''t see any building like a dome, but in the dark, it was like something separated the city from the ice layer above, and then I looked at the bottom of the stone pillar Not a piece of ice.


    "I even saw moss on the pillars, but everything here seemed extremely dead and full of damp and dark. After looking around, Mr. Tam looked at me, Dr. Baker, the Chinese couple and the climatologist, and then asked, "which one of you would like to help me down?"?


    "When he saw that we didn''t speak, he explained that I wanted to go down by myself, but for some reasons, I couldn''t do it, and so could my staff. So I hope that there will be enthusiastic volunteers among you to take samples for us. I''ll thank you after that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "After Mr. Tam finished, we, the group of people, you look at me and I look at you, but no one volunteered to go down. Although we don''t know what''s hidden in the ruins below, we can feel strong discomfort just by looking across the ice, let alone deep into it. The monster we hit on the ice sheet before may be its nest below . If I had a choice, I would like to turn around and run, but the rest of the retired soldiers are watching us.


    I know that if they run away at this time, they will not hesitate to take out their guns, not to mention Mr. Tam is beside me, even the monster is not his opponent, I don''t think I can escape from him, we are all silent, and Mr. Tam''s face gradually shows an impatient look, just at this time, in the Chinese couple He spoke again, and the woman said, "let''s go down.".


    "The rest of us were stunned when we heard this. I didn''t expect that someone really volunteered. I thought that a bad guy would be selected by drawing lots. Mr. Tam was very happy. He gave them a thumbs up and praised them. I looked at the doctor and I knew that it was time to make a choice.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I don''t want to go down to that ice city, but among us, except Mr. Tam and his men, the only one left is the Chinese couple who seems to have some secrets about this relic. Since they tell themselves to go on bravely, does that mean that it''s not as dangerous as we think.


    "On the contrary, it seems to be a relatively safe choice to stay on the top, but we have helped Mr. Tam find his destination. In other words, we are useless to him. Will he kill us all in order to prevent us from talking nonsense when we go back?


    "I had a fierce struggle in my heart, and finally decided to continue to follow the Chinese couple, because the stone they gave us before proved to be very effective, and I would like to believe that they still have a way out, so I took the doctor and told Mr. Tam that we should go down.


    "Mr. Tam and the Chinese couple were a little surprised, especially the man of the couple. He also advised us to think about it again. He said that there might be some unexpected risks. The reason why he and his wife were willing to take risks was that they thought they had a higher chance of survival than us after weighing up. What''s more, they were willing to take risks The other is that their research direction has something to do with the city below. His original words are that it helps us know their origins.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what this sentence meant. In addition, the doctor translated it to me, and I didn''t know if there was any omission. In fact, I only cared about the sentence in front of this sentence, that is, he said that he and his wife were more likely to survive than us. This is the fundamental reason why I finally decided to follow them.


    "Seeing that we had made up our mind, they didn''t persuade us any more. Mr. Tam, however, was eager to have more people go down to help him with the thing. When he learned that we were willing to join, his smile almost disappeared. Then he asked the retired soldiers to cook and let us have a good meal. When we finished eating and packed up, he drove the others to one side There are only five of us left. "


    "I asked him what you asked us to go down to get. He said that he didn''t really know. Although he had done some investigation before, he didn''t know what was taken down because of too many goals. But he said that when we saw that thing, we would know, because it was the only one in the city below that didn''t belong to it In addition, he warned us not to go to the palace in the center of the city for any reason


    I don''t know if it''s because the drinking has subsided, which makes the fear reappear in his eyes. Songjia has been completely attracted by his story. Seeing that he stopped, he immediately asked, "what did you take out of that ice city?"


    Sachus took a deep breath. "A baby boy, about two years old, we found him on an altar like building, not far from the huge palace, where there seemed to be some strange ceremony. Fortunately, no one else was present, but I can never forget that strange scene, the baby The baby is connected with a huge tentacle through the umbilical cord, and seems to be drawing nutrients from it. The owner of the tentacle has a huge body like a mountain, but it lies quietly in the huge palace in the middle of the city, where Mr. Tam warned us never to go.


    "We couldn''t see it clearly. We could only see a dark outline. The doctor and I took a look and then looked back, but we still felt extremely scared and just wanted to crawl on the ground. It has a tentacle out of the palace and hugs the baby boy as if he was born one


    "To be honest, I don''t want to touch the thing on the umbilical cord at all. Although it looks like a human baby boy, he is in good health, without any abnormality, and has heart beat and breath, like other things here, it makes me feel sick and scared from the bottom of my heart, and I can clearly see his tentacle and his hand through the umbilical cord The host''s blood circulation is also linked, that is to say, it also flows the monster''s blood."If I had a choice, I just wanted to leave, but because of Mr. Tam''s explanation, I had to bear the discomfort and go forward and tear him off the tentacle. This process was easier than I thought. I didn''t even need to cut the umbilical cord, because the other end of the umbilical cord was a sharp thorn like thing inserted in the tentacle, which was the connection between the two It''s just imitating the fetus and the mother, but it''s not really as solid as the fetus and the mother.


    "I pulled him off, stuffed him in my travel bag and started to run back. After less than 20 meters, I heard someone calling me to stop. The woman of the Chinese couple came up and touched the baby''s chest and nose, saying that we had to go back, because the child is in a bad condition now, and her heart and breath are getting worse and worse The weaker it gets, the less likely it will be to get back to the ground alive. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "I''ve always respected them, but I''m anxious this time, because when this woman is still talking about such unimportant things, I don''t care whether the child is dead or alive, or deep in my heart, I just want him to die like this, with the monster''s blood in his body. If he really lives out, I don''t know what kind of trouble he will cause I didn''t stop at my feet, just like I didn''t hear what they said. "


    "But after the couple called me twice, they saw that I didn''t respond and didn''t call me any more. We just kept running forward for a while, which made me feel a little strange, because I usually knew the couple well, they were very independent people, they would do what they decided, and they were seldom interfered by others.


    "So I looked back and saw a scene that surprised me. I saw that the woman didn''t know when she actually grabbed the umbilical cord and inserted the tip into her arm. I almost didn''t get scared to sit on the ground. I asked her, are you crazy? Why do you do such things? Get rid of that damn thing.


    "As a result, she just shrugged at me and spat out Mr. Tam''s name. I knew that she was threatening me, because this baby was what Mr. Tam wanted, so I yelled at her too. Mr. Tam didn''t say that he had to live. We just need to bring this baby up to him.


    "Do you want to make a bet? She asked me, blinking her eyes. I admit I counseled at the last moment, because I thought of Mr. tame splitting the monster that attacked us with a sickle. Besides, I didn''t think her action would make any difference. Who knows why the baby was about to die? Even if there was no blood transfusion, it would probably need that Only tentacle blood, not human blood, so I finally acquiesced in her behavior


    "We continued to run forward, and soon I heard a gasping voice coming from behind. In order to get out of this terrible place earlier, I sped up my pace. As a woman, she was at a disadvantage physically, and she was still fooling around, connecting the umbilical cord to her body. Now I can feel better, but I didn''t stop, because I think it''s too bad She''s doing it for herself. I won''t pay for her willfulness.


    "But after a while, I heard that her breathing became more even, which surprised me. I thought she finally threw the umbilical cord, but when I looked back, I found that she did not have the umbilical cord, because it was on her husband''s body now.


    "Two lunatics! I swore in secret, but I had no choice but to accept this fact. What I didn''t expect was that their pure dead horse as a live horse doctor actually had an effect. I could feel that the baby in the travel bag had recovered some vitality because of blood transfusion, which made my heart very uncomfortable, but I didn''t care about this at that time, Because I feel that something in the city has come to life and is moving towards us quickly.


    "This time, I didn''t mean to embarrass the Chinese couple behind me, but I knew that I had to speed up. Fortunately, we were not far away from the ice road. We just had to climb up the stone pillar. When we got to the last section of the road, all four of us started to sprint.


    "And I saw that they all took out something called old seal and put it on them. I also took out the little stone. Today it was my turn to wear it. Dr. Baker was running hard with his head tied. We almost used all our strength to get back to the stone pillar before all the things in the city. There was the rope we left.


    "Then we grabbed the rope and began to climb up. I saw a scene that made my head numb. I saw many things that looked like octopus coming to us from all directions. It suddenly occurred to me that on the night of the last attack, I seemed to see them on the iceberg, but at that time I thought I was blinded.


    "These ugly and horrible things seem to be the indigenous people in this city. We only climbed about less than 20 meters. The first monster had come in and reached the stone pillar. I heard the Chinese couple shouting, cut the rope! My brain stopped for a moment. I didn''t understand what they meant. If we cut the rope, we fell down. But then I realized that they asked us to cut the rope under our bodies to prevent the monsters from climbing up the rope. "


    "I did as they said, but we seem to underestimate the climbing ability of these things that look like aquatic organisms. They don''t need any rope at all. They can climb up as long as they suck the tentacles full of suction cups on the stone column, and the speed is very fast. After a while, the first one is close to the husband of the Chinese couple, and he actually has some spare power But in order to protect his wife, he deliberately fell behind. Seeing the monster rushing up, he took off his ring and threw it at the other side.


    "He was lucky. The old seal with a branch just hit the monster. It let it loose its tentacle and fell down from the stone pillar, but it didn''t seem to hurt much. However, it''s still good news for us, because it bought us some time, but before we could be happy, we saw more monsters running He came out."When I saw them, I felt a sense of despair. This stone pillar is very high. We have climbed less than one tenth of the way now. We can''t catch up with them and go back to the ice road above us. Although the old seal seems to have some effect on them, there are too many of them.


    The doctor and I were so scared. Although we were still climbing up, it was just an instinctive reaction of our body, because our brain had been blank for a long time. Then I saw another two monsters scurrying onto the stone pillar, and they were about to reach the Chinese couple. They threw out the necklace, but this time they didn''t hit anything, so the husband I can only use my body to hold my wife tightly. I see that they will be entangled by tentacles, but the next moment the monster''s action is a meal.


    "I noticed that they seemed to be afraid of something. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I just yelled and took the opportunity to continue climbing. However, he didn''t climb far and was stopped by the Chinese couple behind him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "The Chinese couple stopped me and told me to slow down, because I climbed the fastest and was almost at the limit of the umbilical cord. After climbing for a while, it was estimated that they would not be able to keep the umbilical cord inserted into their body. But how can I care about this kind of thing? There are more and more monsters below. I am full of how to get out of this ghost place, and even speed up after hearing their words.


    "But then the wife of the Chinese couple warned me that all of us would die here if I didn''t slow down. She said that the reason why the following monsters didn''t attack them is that the baby behind me is living on their blood. Once they die, the child will die. If the child dies, the monsters will no longer have any scruples, and the doctor and I will not be able to live.


    "I was shocked when I heard this. Indeed, we''ve only climbed a short way now. With the speed of those monsters, if the Chinese couple died, the doctor and I would follow them, but earlier and later. So although I hate to grow wings and fly out of this place, I still have to slow down Let the Chinese couple behind you catch up.


    "It took us 20 minutes to climb to the top of the stone pillar. During this time, the monsters were always following us. But as the Chinese couple said, they seemed to be worried about the baby''s life and didn''t do anything to us. Until we climbed down the ice path, they stayed at the top of the stone pillar and didn''t catch up with us. They were just waiting for us Looking at us coldly below, it seems that there is a force restricting them, making them unable to leave the city under the ice.


    "But we still dare not relax our vigilance. Although we were exhausted both physically and mentally at that time, we still used up our last strength and rushed up from below."


    Sachus finally finished this extremely strange and full of strange adventure story, and the people in the room also fell into silence.


    But the reason for everyone''s silence is not the same. Songjia thinks that Zhang Heng will continue to tell her the questions she wants to ask as before, but after waiting for a while, she finds that Zhang Heng has not spoken. She turns her head and finds that Zhang Heng is thinking about something.


    In fact, the contact time between her and Zhang Heng is not too long, but the other party''s calm and calm style left a deep impression on her, but this time after listening to the story of sarchus, Zhang Heng was also very rarely absent-minded.


    So Songjia turned around and asked himself, "what did you do in the end, huh Did you deal with the baby? "


    "I gave the baby to Mr. tame as agreed. He looked ecstatic. He held the baby up to look left and right, and muttered something. Unfortunately, my English was poor, and I didn''t understand the meaning of the word. Later, I asked the doctor, and the doctor suspected that his own ear was also out of order, because at that time he heard the word Mr. tame said - Rong "It''s a device."


    "Container? What kind of container. " Songjia raised her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know. I was afraid and didn''t think much about it, because after I came out of that ice city, I found that there were no meteorologists and biologists on it. I asked Mr. Tam where they had gone. Mr. Tam told them to go back first if there was nothing to do here, but I was not a fool. How could I believe such nonsense, Our exploration has come to an end. They only need to wait half a day to go back with the army. Besides, they are only scientists, not professional explorers. How can they go back in such an icy and snowy place?


    "So it''s more likely that Mr. Tam and his staff did something to them. My sweat bristled at the thought. Mr. Tam obviously didn''t want to be known by others about what happened here. Although the doctor and I followed the Chinese couple to escape, what should we do now?


    "Mr. Tam seems to be thinking about how to deal with our problems after he is happy. His eyes follow the umbilical cord to the Chinese couple, with a strange expression on his face. Then he says that fate is always full of magical changes, isn''t it? Maybe the result is good.


    "But then he didn''t say any more. Instead, he looked at me and the doctor, and said that I was always a man who kept my promise. I promised that as long as you did what I asked you to do, you would be given thanks. So, now let''s talk about what you all want. Don''t worry. I''m like your magic lamp. I''ll do whatever you want.


    "The doctor said I don''t want anything, just want to leave this ghost place, go home, take a good bath, lie in bed and do nothing. Mr. Tam seemed surprised and asked, are you sure, young man, is that what you want? And the doctor was very positive answer, yes, this is my only request.


    "Well, if you insist, Mr. Tam shrugged and then looked at me. I wanted to say that, but I was robbed by the doctor. Really, considering our experience all the way here, there''s nothing more exciting for me than to go home and have a big sleep in bed. I just want to forget about monsters and cities under the ice, But looking at Mr. Tam''s regretful look, I thought that this might really be an opportunity, so I asked tentatively, "can I have two billion kronor?""You have a big appetite," Mr. Tam said with a smile. Then he said, "I can give you two billion crowns, but you haven''t paid that much. I''m not too disappointed after listening to it. This figure is just my random nonsense. It''s normal to be rejected, but then I heard Mr. Tam say, 50 million, 50 million kronor is a reasonable price.


    "After he said this, I noticed that the doctor''s face turned green. He looked very upset. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Mr. tame was really so rich. He wanted to change his previous request, but he was rejected by Mr. tame. He had only one chance. Mr. Tam said so. I always think he is happy in the dark, because he really likes the feeling of playing around with others.


    "With our lessons, I was curious about what the Chinese couple would want, but Mr. tame didn''t seem to want others to hear his conversation with the Chinese couple, so he waved me and the doctor aside. They chatted on the other side for half an hour. At last, I saw Mr. Tam reach out and shake hands with the Chinese couple. It seems that we have reached a consensus. I contacted the captain again by satellite phone. Half a month later, we went back to NUK and ended the exploration completely. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "Now that you have returned to Nuuk safely, and have said that you will completely forget what happened in that expedition, why do you want to join this mysterious order?" Songjia asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "Because the doctor and I underestimated the impact of the thing we saw below on us, our life really calmed down for a period of time after we came back, but then we had nightmares at night and started to have a low fever inexplicably, and the content of dreams was generally related to the city under the ice. At first, we just thought it was because the previous scene was too terrible and made me feel sick They were so impressed that they reappeared in our dreams. But later, when we checked the time, we found that the days of our dreams were almost the same, and the contents of our dreams were the same. We realized that something might be wrong with us.


    "But then we went for a physical examination, and nothing could be found out. Our physical indicators were all normal. We were a little depressed because of nightmares. We didn''t know who to save for this kind of thing. Since the end of the expedition, we lost contact with Mr. Tam. He seemed to evaporate out of thin air, and considering what he had done to us Even if I have his contact information, I will not go to him again.


    "So then I called the Chinese couple again, and they told me that they were not troubled by similar nightmares. Since the end of the expedition, their physical and mental conditions have been normal, and they can''t be any better.


    "The doctor and I were very strange. For a time, we suspected that it was just our illusion. However, when we found out the old seal they gave us and put it on our bodies, the situation became much better. However, we were not happy about it. Instead, we fell into a great fear, because it means that the underground city and the monsters below are still in another way The way we are influenced.


    "And after that, in my daily life, I always felt that someone was spying on me, and so did the doctors. In order to solve our secrets, we began to investigate the subglacial City ourselves. I noticed that the description in a novel was very close to that city, but on the night I borrowed the novel from the library, I did After a terrible and long nightmare, I finally opened my eyes and found myself lying in the hospital bed, while the doctor was looking at me with a melancholy face.


    "Seeing that I woke up with a smile on his face, I asked him why I was here. He said that I had been in a coma for a whole day and a half. I was shocked and thought that I had been drugged by someone. But then I remembered a puzzling remark that Mr. Tam had said to us before he left. He said that ignorance is a blessing, and sometimes the more you are To search for the answer, the deeper it gets.


    "But I didn''t pay attention to this sentence at that time, so after I went back, I checked the water and food in my home. After confirming that there was no problem, I opened the book again and read the first story above called" crazy mountains ". To be honest, the story was not easy to read. The sentences were obscure, boring, and full of large sections of environmental description, but the main theme of the story was that My experiences are very similar, except that they went to the south pole, while Greenland was in the Arctic circle.


    "But the more I read down, the more frightened I was, because I have reason to suspect that the monster in the story is the same species as the one who attacked our camp before. They don''t seem to be living things on earth. If I read such a story before this expedition, I would only look at it as a fictional horror story, but now I''m pregnant I suspect the author of that book has experienced similar things. Unfortunately, he has been dead for many years. Otherwise, I really want to call him Satchus road.


    "After reading that story, I climbed to the bed again, lost sleep for a long time, tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. It was about four o''clock in the morning that I fell asleep because of fatigue. Then I found that I was back in the ice city again. I was scared to death at that time, especially when all the things in it survived and died with their tentacles I feel like I''m going to be out of breath... "


    "Until I vaguely heard the doctor''s voice, he was calling my name, and then I used all my strength, and finally broke free from that terrible nightmare, and found that I was lying in the hospital bed again, with catheter and needle inserted on my body.


    "Beck said," thank God, sachus, you finally wake up. I asked him how long I had slept this time. He said that for five days, the hospital suspected that I would never wake up again. During this period, he kept putting an old stone seal on my chest. This coma also confirmed one thing, that is, I can''t continue to investigate the truth, It''s likely to lead us to endless madness and fear in the end.


    "The doctor also agreed with me, because he did some research, because he was wearing the old seal at that time. His condition was slightly better than mine, but he also felt that his mental condition was worse, low fever and nightmares became more frequent. Therefore, we have reached a consensus to stop and not continue.


    "At the same time, we also began to resort to some scientific means to stop those nightmares and restore our spirit. We did some psychotherapy, but the effect was very poor. We tried to forget all the things of that exploration, but we failed. Until one day, a mysterious half breed visited my home and told me that he had a way to solve the problem I was in now."I guessed from the beginning that he was lying, but at that time I was looking for ways to get rid of nightmares all over the world. I would try any way, so I went with him to their church.


    "They were having a daily sacrifice at that time. When I got to their residence, I felt that it was wrong, because the decoration style there was very similar to the terrible city under the ice, but it was too late for me to leave. They forced me to watch their bloody and crazy sacrifice ceremony, and then I realized that the object they worshiped was the huge palace in the city shadow.


    "After the ceremony, they completely tore their faces with me and gave me two choices. One was to start working for them from today, and join them at the right time to become one of them. They said that I was also selected, which was my final destination, and the other was to become a sacrifice for the next sacrifice. To be honest, I didn''t want to choose either of them, but I didn''t want to choose them By contrast, the first one is a little better than the second one, so I''ve been the leader of that group since then


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "And how did you open this museum?" Song Jia then asked.


    "The fanatics had a conflict with an Inuit tribe in the north because of something, so the Inuit began to search for their whereabouts. They had to break up into parts, but after all, there had to be a place for them to get together and hold regular ceremonies. So I built this art museum with the 5000 yuan that Mr. Tam gave me Ten thousand.


    "In order not to arouse people''s suspicion, I also changed my name and went deep into Jianju. In addition, there are also very rich people among those crazy believers, including two collectors and even a very famous artist in the world. They have a good relationship with the British royal family and have been awarded the Lord by Queen Elizabeth. They have also donated a lot of money and works of art. That''s why I have won the art museum Only in this way can the museum have its present scale. " Sachus said truthfully.


    "You say you use it as a place for parties and sacrifices?" Songjia is concerned about another problem.


    Sachus knew what she wanted to ask and sighed, "in order to prevent me from falling further into madness and completely losing my mind, I always try to reduce the contact with those crazy believers, and they didn''t take part in those sacrifices. However, yes, I know what you want to ask. They basically choose sacrifices, sometimes from their own insiders But most of the time they choose ordinary people from outside. However, for fear of being found, they seldom attack the residents of the island. Generally, they are targeted at tourists who come here to play and some people who stay here illegally. Most of them are criminals who escape here after being wanted by Interpol. "


    "And you''ve been secretly helping to shield them all these years?"


    "As I said, I had no choice. In order to survive, I even had to kill my old friend myself." When he said this, he didn''t blush, which made the girl very angry. "How do I know you didn''t make up such a story to shirk your responsibility after killing Dr. Baker? After all, the things you said are so weird, and now people are dead, and no one can prove it except yourself. "


    "Think of me as drunken nonsense, and I hope so myself." Sachus is unexpected, not how to refute.


    At this time, he saw Zhang Heng open his wallet, take out a picture from it and put it on the coffee table in front of him.


    Zhang Heng didn''t ask Song Jia to translate, because the sentence was not complicated. He asked directly in English, "is this a picture of your expedition in those days?"


    Sachus lowered his head and looked at the picture on the coffee table. His face suddenly changed. He lost his voice and said, "who are you?"


    Zhang Heng''s name, which he didn''t use for a long time, made him nervous. Now the other party took out the group photo of the exploration team. Sachus remembers very well that Kodak was still used to take photos at that time. At that time, only six photos were developed. In other words, even few people in the exploration team held this photo.


    "You''re Mr. tame''s man?" Sachus blurted out subconsciously that the reason why he made such a guess was that only Mr. Sam had the negatives, and the probability of the photos flowing out of him was the highest. But soon he seemed to think of something, and his whole body was shrinking back.


    Songjia didn''t expect that a big man could be scared to such a degree. Especially considering that he had just killed his old friend who had been friends for nearly 20 years, and had been allowing the crazy believers to make evil sacrifices under his own eyes, there might have been hundreds of victims in the past ten years, and it was such a ruthless guy who now has tears and noses With the flow out, the facial features because of fear completely twisted together.


    He looked at Zhang Heng with wide eyes, and finally squeezed out a sentence from his mouth that made Songjia feel puzzled, "yes Is that you? "


    Songjia even heard the sound of sachus''s upper and lower teeth hitting each other, but Zhang Heng didn''t want to explain anything. He just took back the photo on the table after getting the answer he wanted to know, put it in his wallet again, and then nodded to Songjia, "I''ve asked all the questions."


    "Excuse me, can I ask him a few questions?"


    The speaker is alexiya. She, OLE and Songjia come to the second floor together, probably because Zhang Heng has just saved their lives. Compared with the time when they first met, their attitude has become more respectful and polite.


    Even though both of them looked anxious and wanted to ask sachus, the two young Inuit boys were honest and didn''t say a word, just like two groups of air. However, they also listened in to sachus''s strange and strange story. During this period, OLE and alexia opened their mouths several times, but they were all fast to their mouths The words of the side suffocated to return to, until Zhang Heng asked to finish to just again open a way.


    "Do as you please." Zhang Heng said after listening to Song Jia''s translation.


    Alexiya walked up to sachus, took a deep breath and asked, "where is Hans?"


    However, sachus seems to have been scared silly by Zhang Heng. After hearing alexiya''s question, she has no response at all. Alexiya is also impolite. She takes out the skinning knife that ole gave her and puts it on sachus''s neck.But even if the blade had cut through his skin, he didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    Ole frowned. "No, isn''t it stupid?" He grabbed sachus by the collar and lifted him up from the sofa, looking rather unwilling.


    "What do you want to ask?" Seeing the anxious faces of the two Inuit, Songjia could not help asking.


    "We were schemed by our own people, otherwise we would not be so embarrassed. We almost lost our lives, and the guy also hid the holy things." Ole hate way, "thanks to me before also help Hans speak, said he can''t betray us, didn''t expect that he is such a person, even father and brother''s hatred are forgotten, reduced to and his enemies together."


    "The situation is still uncertain. We can''t draw a conclusion so early." Alexia, who had suspected Hans before, said instead.


    "There''s something uncertain. Now among these people in Nuuk, Eli is dead. You and I are attacked. Hans is the only one who has the ability to leave a mark." O''lesson said, "he has obviously taken refuge with those crazy believers, but I don''t know how long it has been. I''m to blame. I shouldn''t let people take the holy things out of the tribe, otherwise there won''t be anything behind."


    "It''s not your fault. We all agreed to do so at that time." When alexiya said this, her tone was sudden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "What''s the matter?" Ole wondered.


    "It''s nothing. I just thought of something." Alehia.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore." Alexiya shook her head. Then she turned to look at Zhang Heng. Suddenly she pulled off the fishbone necklace on her hand and took it to Zhang Heng.


    "She said she was grateful to you for saving her and her companions'' lives and wanted to give you this bracelet." Songjia helped Zhang Heng translate alexiya''s words, "if you take this bracelet to her tribe, it will become the most distinguished guest there. One day when she becomes a shaman, all Inuit will be your friends. In addition, from now on, you will be protected by hamken when you sail on the sea. Of course, you have to have it nearby."


    "Who is hamken?"


    "Er, it''s the deep-sea beast engraved on your bracelet. It''s a blue whale. It''s over 100 years old. It''s very big. Most of the blue whales like to stay near the South Pole. I don''t know why it came to the North Pole alone. It''s also the guardian spirit of arehia."


    Zhang Heng smell speech also didn''t shirk, took the chain.


    But Alecia hesitated, pointed to the frightened face of sarchus on the sofa and asked, "what are you going to do with him? Can you give him to me if you can?"


    "You want to take him?" Songjia looked a little surprised. "His spirit seems to have some problems. He can''t ask anything. Besides, he killed Dr. Baker. Maybe we should give him to the police."


    But when she told Zhang Heng the suggestion, the latter shook his head. "We can''t give him to the police, at least not now, because we can''t explain what happened tonight, especially there are so many bodies below."


    At this time, alexiya said, "my teacher Kuna is the current shaman of our tribe, and the most powerful shaman of Inuit people in the last 200 years. She can communicate and interpret dreams, and she is also a famous wise man. Before, this guy mentioned many nightmares that troubled him. Although he seems unable to communicate with people, my teacher may not need to If you want him to speak, you can start with his dreams and get some useful information.


    "Sacred objects are very important to us. They can not only distinguish whether outsiders have malice towards our tribe, but also help young shamans communicate with the spirits in the world. Without them, we may fall into the dilemma of no one to follow. Especially now that the shamans are weaker and weaker, they can''t do without them."


    Zhang Heng thought about it and said, "yes, but I can only give you three days at most. After three days, no matter whether you get the information you want or not, I will take him away."


    "You''re going to take him?" Arehia was a little surprised. "But didn''t you ask all the questions before? Wait, do you want him to take you to the subglacial city? You''ve heard what he said before. Although I''m not sure whether the story is true or false, and whether the monsters that don''t belong to the earth really exist, there is an extremely powerful evil in that ice city. Our tribe has been fighting against it all these years. I also want to take this opportunity to learn more about it Some. "


    "I''ll take him in three days."


    Zhang Heng didn''t give any more explanation, but just reiterated his position. He came to Greenland this time to find out his life experience. Now through sarchus, he already knows that he came from that strange and mysterious ice city, where he was taken out by his adoptive parents and sarchus. His body is flowing with the blood of the monster, and this may be the same It''s why he has a strange ability to control water, and why he falls into strange dreams.


    But Zhang Heng still doesn''t know who his biological parents are, why he was only over a year old and appeared in the ice city, what the monster wanted to do to him, and why Mr. Tam, the God of time, called Cronus, organized people to come all the way here to look for him. After that, his adoptive parents reached an agreement with Cronus What kind of agreement has brought him back to China as his own child until now


    Zhang Heng hopes that the city under the ice can answer his questions, or at least some of them. In addition, the word "container" mentioned by Mr. Tam also has many associations with Zhang Heng. But tonight, he doesn''t want to think about these questions any more.


    He said to OLE and alexia, "please deal with the body downstairs. I''ll stay here for a while. I don''t want to be watched by the police for the moment."


    "All right." Alehia nodded. "We can still do this. Let''s do it."


    "Watch this guy. Don''t let him run away." Zhang Heng pointed to sachus on the sofa and told him, then turned to Songjia and said, "is there any bar near here? I want to have a drink."


    "Now Now? " Songjia was stunned. She saw that Zhang Heng assigned the task of cleaning the scene to two Inuit. She thought he would have something important to do next, but she didn''t expect that the other party just wanted to find a place to have a drink."Yes, right now. We can talk about your salary later. You''re right. Considering the danger this time, I should pay you more."


    "That''s not what I mean." Songjia was embarrassed when she heard this, just as she said before that she would not translate for Zhang Heng because of money.


    "You deserve it."


    "But I haven''t decided whether to continue to be your interpreter and guide."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "I understand your concerns, but the rest is to wait until after drinking."


    "Well, I know there''s a good bar nearby. I''ve been through a lot of things today and I want to have a drink."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Heng stood up and took his clothes and walked downstairs.


    In fact, his mood is not as calm as it seems. Even though he had some premonitions before his trip to Greenland, at the moment when the truth was revealed, when he realized that he was not the child born to his parents, he felt a little emotional fluctuation again. It was just that the emotional fluctuation was very complicated, and Zhang Heng didn''t know what to do How should I describe my present mood? It''s like losing something very important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Although it''s very late now, the bar selected by Songjia has been doing well on the island. There are still many people in it. Some of them drink and chat in front of the bar in twos and threes, and some of them play billiards.


    Zhang Heng is not in the mood to pay attention to the people beside him. He and Song Jia choose a table in the corner to sit down.


    Although he said that he wanted to come to the bar directly, he went back to his residence to change his clothes, changed the coat that had been stained with blood, and washed his face by the way. He looked normal, and then drove to the bar.


    Zhang Heng took the wine list and ordered three bottles of wine at a time, all of which were spirits of high degree. Then he handed the wine list to Songjia on the opposite side, "look what you want to drink."


    Songjia was relieved. She just saw that Zhang Heng ordered strong liquor as soon as she came up. She was also on guard. She thought that this was a man''s routine. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng ordered all the three bottles of liquor for her. Then Songjia ordered a cocktail for herself, and a fruit plate. She returned the wine list to the bartender.


    After the bartender left, the girl could not help but turn the topic to the previous thing and said, "do you really plan to go to the North ice field to look for the subglacial city?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Zhang Heng''s rhetorical question, Song Jia didn''t know where to start. However, after spending most of their time together, they were still friends. She thought about it and advised, "let''s not talk about the credibility of that strange and mythical story. I personally feel that it''s just a collective imagination of a group of patients with mental illness. To say the least, even if it''s true What he said is true. You can see what happened to him and Dr. Baker. Shouldn''t we try to stay away from the underground city as far as possible? Why are you looking for it? "


    "I came to Greenland to investigate this matter. Since there is a clue, I will continue to investigate," Zhang Heng said. "You don''t have to worry too much about me. For some reasons, the nightmares that make Dr. Baker and Mr. sachus crazy won''t have much impact on me."


    "What about the extreme weather and bad natural conditions? Greenland is in the Arctic Circle, and you''re going to a no man''s land. It won''t be easy on the way


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll start when I''m ready." Zhang Hengdao.


    Considering the impact of the city and its contents on the spirit of ordinary people, Zhang Heng didn''t plan to hire a guide this time. Anyway, with his ability to survive in the wild, it''s not dangerous for a person to go on the road. As for language, it''s not very useful in no man''s land, and most of the monsters in the city don''t speak Greenland.


    But before that, Zhang Heng still needs Songjia to buy exploration equipment, supplies and contact ships for him, which is why Zhang Heng promised to increase Songjia''s commission. However, Zhang Heng plans to talk about this later.


    The efficiency of the bartender was very high, and they soon brought up the drinks and fruit plates they ordered.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t seem to be interested in talking any more, Song Jia also focused on the cocktail and fruit plate in front of him. He was probably stimulated by the strange horror story before. At the moment, Song Jia really needs some alcohol to relax and stabilize her mood.


    So the next two people began to drink. As a result, Songjia not only finished the cocktail she ordered, but also had some more meaning. After half a day''s work, she actually gradually put down her guard against Zhang Heng, so she later drank some of Zhang Heng''s liquor, although she added half a glass of ice.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." After another drink, Songjia gets up from her seat and staggers to the ladies'' bathroom. During this time, she meets a man who wants to chat up. However, Songjia shakes her head and the other party politely stops. She raises her wine glass and wishes her a happy day.


    Because she felt some physiological changes, Songjia quickened her pace at the last moment and dived into the empty ladies'' bathroom. After that, she chose a compartment to release herself. After that, she flushed and went out of the compartment to wash her hands in front of the sink and make up.


    And just as she lowered her head and rubbed her hands with hand sanitizer repeatedly, the door of the bathroom was pushed open again, and a group of people came in quietly.


    If Songjia raised her head at this time, she would scream out immediately.


    because as like as two peas in the bathroom, there is no difference in dress. Even if she takes off her clothes, she has a birthmark on her left chest, which is the same size.


    In fact, in addition to the eyes of the comer, even her behavior and actions are just like those carved out of a mold. After entering the bathroom, she did not stop, so she walked behind her and reached for Songjia''s neck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After about ten minutes, the door of the ladies'' bathroom reopened, and Songjia came out. Her face was still slightly red, and her steps still seemed floating. However, after sitting back in her seat, she still grabbed the bottle in front of her, but the next moment she took the bottle of whisky with one hand in front of her."You''ve been drinking a lot tonight. You''d better control it." Zhang Heng said, "I ordered you a glass of lemonade."


    Songjia smiles. After drinking, she has a kind of charm that she doesn''t have during the day. This smile makes many difficult people in the bar look at her. "It doesn''t matter. My drinking capacity is not so bad. Besides, you don''t drink more than me. I wanted to ask before. What''s the matter with you tonight?"


    Zhang Heng did not deny, "I really think about something."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be an adventure, because you don''t want to mention it after you enter the bar, which makes me a little curious. You were calm in the face of danger before. I was scared to death, but your mood almost didn''t fluctuate, just like nothing in the world can affect you at all," Songjia said At that time, I began to wonder if the heart of this Chinese is made of stone


    "My heart is no different from other people," Zhang Heng added after a pause. "Probably. Besides, I was just thinking about something at home."


    "Well, are you thinking about your lover?"


    "No, my parents." Maybe it''s because he is now living thousands of kilometers away in Greenland, and after spending most of the day with Songjia, both sides have gone through so many things together. Zhang Heng gradually dispels his doubts and defenses about girls. In addition, he also wants to listen to other people''s opinions about this kind of thing, so he says, "I find that I don''t seem to be born to my parents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Really, when?" Songjia was surprised.


    "It''s been a while."


    "I thought you just found out, so I''m afraid I''ll doubt if you''re the mysterious baby of unknown origin in the ice city." Songjia wanted to tell a joke to relax the atmosphere, but it didn''t seem to succeed.


    So she ate an apple and asked, "do you know who your biological parents are?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. With your ability, I think it will be found out soon." Songjia said.


    Zhang Heng, noncommittal, poured himself another glass of wine. He had already drunk two bottles of spirits, and the remaining one was almost finished with the guide lady. A rare drunkenness appeared on his face, "I''ve been looking for My own history, because I think people only know where they come from before they know where they should go in the future. "


    "That sounds philosophical." Songjia shrugged.


    "But now, I don''t know if I really want to know the final answer." Zhang Heng drank the whisky in his hand.


    "I can understand that your current family must be very happy. Your adoptive parents are very kind to you. You have a warm living environment and don''t want to lose all this. But it doesn''t matter. You can find your biological parents first. If I mean, if you don''t like them, you can just walk through their gate without telling them anything. As if nothing has happened, you can turn around and continue to live your life. "


    "It''s not that simple." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "Well, you are right. After breaking up with my first love, I have told myself countless times that it has passed. I should think that there has never been such a person, or that he has been killed by a car, but it turns out that I will still remember the days when I was with him before." Songjia sighed, waved and called the bartender, added a cocktail, "people just can''t betray the past, can''t they?"


    "Well."


    "So are you thinking about giving up now?" Song Jia props up her chin with her hand and looks at Zhang Heng.


    "No, I don''t think I have too many choices on this issue. My past has come to me. I need to find the answer before it''s too late, whether I like it or not." Zhang Heng light way.


    "It sounds like you''ve had a hard time, too." Song Jiadao took a new cocktail from the bartender. He drank it in one breath as Zhang Heng did. Then he put down his glass and continued, "but I''ll leave these things to worry about tomorrow, eh I know a place that is more interesting than here, but that place is only open to young people on the island. Tourists like you can''t find it even if you open Google map. To be honest, I shouldn''t take you there, but anyway, we all drink too much tonight. How about that? Are you interested? "


    Songjia looks mysterious, but Zhang Heng says, "you''ve drunk a lot tonight. You should go home and have a rest."


    "No, I see more dead people today than I have seen in more than 20 years before, and I heard that horrible story. I don''t want to go back to the empty room by myself. Whether you come or not, I will go anyway."


    After that, she rubbed her face and stood up wobbly from her seat. She was about to walk outside the bar. But at the next moment, her leg seemed to trip over something. Fortunately, she reached out and held the table in time, so that she didn''t fall to the ground.


    Looking at her present appearance, Zhang Heng couldn''t let her walk around alone, so he had to take out a 500 kroner note and put it on the table, and then caught up with her.


    "Are you really going? We''ve both had a drink and can''t drive."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the place is very close to here. You can walk there. Let''s leave the car here." Song Jia looked at Zhang Heng behind him. "Has anyone told you that you are really a strange enemy. You can kill more than 30 people without blinking an eye, but you don''t want to drive after drinking? Why, are you worried about being caught by the traffic police? "


    "Although the law is not perfect, its existence has its significance. It can help you and other people avoid many dangers. I have no intention to challenge the law. I don''t mind breaking it a little if necessary. In the final analysis, I''m just measuring the risks brought by various choices and choosing the one with the least risk." Zhang Hengdao.


    Songjia tilted his head and thought, "although I didn''t understand it, it''s cool, so you should also be suitable for the place we''re going to, because there are many cool people like you. Well, although you''re not the same in terms of coolness, your attitude towards law is quite similar."


    "Where on earth are you going?" Zhang Heng frowned at the words.


    "Take it easy, they are all very good people, there is no danger in that place, otherwise I will not pass when I am drunk like this," Song Jia waved his hand. "It''s just a secret base built by a group of nerd geeks. They occasionally break the law, but they are all on the Internet. One of them''s father manages the wharf, and another guy''s family runs an exploration equipment store If you want to go to the north, you can use them to find ships and purchase supplies, and the price is only half of that outside. "Songjiadun then said, "I can only help you here. I won''t explore with you. After all, I don''t want to see corpses or hear strange horror stories anymore"


    "that''s good. I''ll pay for the employment of the guide as usual until the day I leave Greenland." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Then I wish you good luck." Songjia did not refuse.


    They walked down the path on the back of the bar. About five minutes later, they came to a villa. Although the villa is close to the seaside, it is still a little far away from other nearby buildings. Moreover, the courtyard wall is bricked, which is about two meters high, so that people outside can''t see the scene inside, which is quite mysterious.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed two cameras on the top of the outer wall, one of which seems to have motion sensing function, but the gimmick is better than the actual effect, because just now, several seagulls flew by and were chased by the camera for a long time. It is estimated that they will be even more busy in the daytime.


    Songjia went up, the sports camera also gave up the seagull, and turned to Songjia. After a while, a voice that sounded a little cramped came out from the loudspeaker, "code."


    "Millennium Falcon? Or Chewbacca? "


    "No, this week''s code is enterprise, from Star Trek, not star wars."


    "It doesn''t make any difference anyway. Don''t you see me already? Open the door quickly, and I''ve brought a guest." Songjia said impatiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    The person behind the camera is in a tangle.


    On the one hand, he did recognize Songjia, but on the other hand, he was not willing to break the sacred rules. However, when he hesitated, someone in the room came up to the screen and said, "Hey, isn''t this Songjia? Open the door quickly No, don''t drive yet. Let''s clean up. "


    After about three minutes, the electronic lock of the villa door was opened. Songjiala opened the door, waved to Zhang Heng and walked in. Zhang Heng also followed.


    They walk through the front yard of the villa, where there is a small swimming pool, but most of the time it is estimated to be frozen, which can be used in summer. In addition, there is a GAODA which is made of old computers and various waste parts. Behind GAODA is a two-story building.


    Before they went in, they heard a clanging sound coming from inside. One of them cried, "come on, come on, what The newly bought magazine should be put under the sofa. Whose shoes should be put on the shoe rack? "


    However, when Song Jia and Zhang Heng went in, it was calm. There was no chaos like before. Five young boys were sitting in the living room on the first floor, which was transformed into a work and game room by them. Each of them had a computer and was equipped with several screens. It can be seen that most of them had different family backgrounds No, shoes and clothes are limited.


    "Why is this coming?" one of the boys, who had his hair cut, stood up and said that he should also be the owner of the villa.


    "Is there anything inconvenient for you at this time?" Songjia said and sat on the sofa.


    The hearts of several boys in the room were raised to their throat in an instant. Someone looked at the sofa cushion on Songjia''s left hand with a guilty heart.


    "No, it''s not inconvenient. You know what we have is together Let''s talk about technical issues. " The boy who cut David''s hairstyle saw Songjia draw a magazine out from under the sofa cushion before he finished. The cover girl on the magazine had very little cloth and put on a very provocative posture.


    "Lars bought it." As a result, the four immediately sold a tall boy.


    "I''m not your parents. I don''t care what you look at," Song Jia said in English, pointing to Zhang Heng after flipping her eyes and putting the magazine down. "My friend wants to explore the no man''s land. He needs a boat and a set of exploration equipment. If the price is the price of an acquaintance, go ahead."


    "Yes, I''m glad you mentioned it early." The tall boy named Lars was relieved, "because there will be more tourists in the future. If the boats are all booked, I will have no choice."


    "Why?" Songjia said, "it''s not the peak season yet."


    "It didn''t count, but didn''t the earthquake and the red aurora suddenly appear tonight? Someone posted the photos of the aurora on the Internet. I noticed that there were dozens of times more searches on Greenland hotels and air tickets on the Internet."


    "Well, I''ll pay the original price." Zhang Hengdao.


    "There''s no need. Since she is sister Song Jia''s friend, she must have gone through the price of acquaintances. Before we were arrested in the school''s educational administration system, it was sister Song Jia who helped us to intercede with the principal that she didn''t get discouraged." Lars said, "I don''t care, but my parents will kill me if they know."


    "There''s no problem with exploration equipment. Give me your mobile phone number and I''ll send you an address. But you can go to the store and choose your own equipment or ask the assistant to match it for you." Another boy in coconut said.


    "Well, when we''re done with business, it''s time to relax." Songjia clapped after they finished, then turned to the boy with David''s haircut and said, "Alan, take out the things."


    "Now?" Alan Leng Leng, "party time is every Thursday and Sunday."


    "Well, isn''t it Thursday?"


    "Well, theoretically, it''s Thursday But it''s Thursday morning, or Wednesday night, which is more appropriate. " Said the boy in coconut.


    "Bad, I drank a little too much tonight, and my head was a little confused. Seeing that the mobile phone showed Thursday and it was dark again, I brought my friends here. I also said, why are there only five of you? Where are the others?" Songjia rubbed his temple in some distress.


    "If you don''t mind, you can stay here until evening. There are still some rooms upstairs." Alan road.


    "Thank you, but my friend has other itineraries. He''s leaving Nuuk tonight." Songjia said.


    Zhang Heng is indifferent, "it doesn''t matter, you just play, anyway, I don''t like to touch any medicine."


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. Our party is not what you think Party, is very scientific and healthy, "Alan explained," we just use music, incense, and psychological cues to help you adjust your mood, which is equivalent to a spiritual massage, so that you can release the pressure and negative emotions. "


    "I don''t have any negative emotions." Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±"In a word, this thing has no side effects, and it will make you pay more attention and react more quickly after it''s finished. We all do it regularly, and we won''t lose our hair after staying up late." Lars also said, "there are more and more people in the school who want to join us. Even some teachers want to join us, but they are rejected by us. After all, we have the idea of meeting some new friends in such a party, so it''s mainly young people."


    At this time, Songjia said again, "in the bar, you told me that you were worried about something. I can''t give you an answer, but I can bring you here to relax. This Well, the emotion regulation class can immerse your mind. Maybe it can help you see the choices you want to make. But I didn''t expect that I remember the wrong time


    Alan scratched his head. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. The reason why we set the time for the party is that we can get everyone together to finish it all at once, and save everyone''s time. Although it''s no harm to do too much, it''s useless. It can last two or three days at a time. If your friend is really in a hurry, I can do it Arrange one for him alone. "


    "Really, I''ll take it, too." Songjia said, "you don''t know what I''ve experienced today, and I''ve accumulated a lot of psychological pressure. I need a mental massage urgently."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    See Alan and others have begun to prepare, Zhang Heng also did not say anything.


    Since entering the room, he has been observing the five people in the room. As a result, their clothes and manners are exactly the same as those of students. Moreover, Zhang Heng has not found any strange statues or religious objects in their residence.


    Lars took out seven yoga mats, and Alan went upstairs to take down the censer. According to Alan, the spices they burned were also made according to the online prescription. Except ambergris from sperm whale, they were not valuable. Besides, 1g ambergris can make a lot of mixed spices, which is enough for half a month.


    The boy in coconut opened the music folder, but he was not in a hurry to play it. Instead, he said to Zhang Heng, "this is your first time here. I still need to explain some things to you in advance. After that, you have to adjust your sitting posture and breathing method. Only in this way can you achieve the best effect with music, incense and psychological hints. I can give you a demonstration. It doesn''t matter, You look at it first. If you don''t understand or remember something, just ask me. "


    then he sat down in front of Zhang Heng''s yoga mat and took a deep breath to relax his body. Then he adjusted his breathing rhythm, two slow and fast, and half a second''s pause in the middle. After that, he had another deep breath and slowly breathed out.


    Zhang Heng read it once and wrote it all down.


    Some of the boys who wear coconuts don''t believe it, because although it''s not difficult to master this breathing method, especially when it''s natural to follow the music rhythm, it''s still a little difficult for the first time to remember it all.


    But Zhang Heng then demonstrated it again, but the boy wearing coconut couldn''t pick out any problems from it, and the former''s sitting posture looked very standard, even more standard than the one he had demonstrated before.


    "Have you done similar mental relaxation activities before?" One side of Songjia can''t help but ask.


    "No, how long will it take for such a show to come down?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be very fast, that is forty minutes." Alan said, "are you all ready?"


    "Well, if there is no problem with the new friend, we can start." Lars road.


    At this time, the boy wearing coconut had already lit incense, and then returned to his own position, and sat down again. Soon, the smell of incense was scattered in the room. It was a light fragrance, mainly the fragrance of some herbs mixed together. As Alan said, the smell of ambergris could hardly be heard.


    And the fragrance can really play a role in calming the mind. Alan opens the ethereal music in the folder, then sits on the front yoga mat, opens his mouth and says in a low voice.


    "Now, it''s like you are in a piece of sea water, surrounded by blue waves. The clear water is sparkling in the sun, and you can see the beach and shells below. The sea breeze gently blows over your skin, and your body also fluctuates slightly with the waves Ups and downs You don''t have any thoughts in your head, and no one bothers you. It''s like returning to your mother''s womb. It makes you feel comfortable here... "


    Alan''s voice seems to have a kind of magic power, which can make people relax their guard involuntarily and blend into the world he describes with his narration. Coupled with the faint sound of waves in the music, people in the room feel that they are really in the sea, and even can smell the smell of the sea.


    But I don''t know if it''s too comfortable. Many people''s eyelids are fighting at this time. They just want to sleep in this blue and quiet ocean. Even Alan''s voice has become erratic and intermittent.


    Half a minute later, the boy in coconut suddenly tilted, fell to one side, and completely fell into sleep. He seemed to have made a start, and the bodies of the rest of the people in the room also fell down one by one, including Alan in the front. His story was only half finished, but he couldn''t resist the more and more intense sleepiness.


    This has never happened in previous parties, because it''s just a relaxation course, not a hypnotic course. Of course, some people fall asleep because they are too relaxed, but for Alan, who is responsible for psychological suggestion, he hasn''t fallen asleep, otherwise this relaxation course can''t continue.


    Is it because today''s time is relatively late, I can''t bear to stay up late? This is the last thought in Alan''s heart, and then he fell to the ground with others.


    At this point, all the people in the room fell asleep, only the music in the speaker continued, and the smell of incense became stronger and stronger. About a minute later, Songjia''s eyelids moved. Then she opened her eyes and sat up from the ground. There was no sleepiness in her eyes. She looked around and finally stopped at Zhang Heng.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy to calculate you once."


    Songjia mumbled and walked to Zhang Heng. Then she looked at the man who fell at her feet. Her eyes were a little complicated when she looked at Zhang Heng. During that time, she flashed a sense of obliteration, but she finally restrained her and sighed, "I can''t kill you, otherwise the little snake and those dependents must work hard with me. Really, it''s far away from us It''s not long since the first meeting, but you look perfect. Now it''s impossible to destroy you in advance. It''s troublesome. That old fellow of Cronus has really made a lot of money on you. That little snake believes that he is really just trying to sell a favor. Ha ha. "Songjia hesitated, "it seems that we can only carry out plan B."


    With that, she extended her hand to her back. As her hand approached her neck, her body began to undergo dramatic changes. Her muscles began to expand, broke her clothes, and her bones continued to stretch, making her body at least twice as tall as before. Her height exceeded three meters, and she was still growing. Her original beautiful face was taken by an ugly tentacle Dai, tentacles do not have eyes, nose and other organs, but there are two rows of split teeth.


    In addition to the largest tentacle, a slightly smaller tentacle was pulled out of her body, and a third leg grew out of her tailbone.


    After transformation, "Songjia" inserts a paw into the back of his neck, holds his second spine, and then abruptly buckles it out of his neck.


    Obviously, the lack of a bone for no reason made Songjia a little unhappy. She moved her tentacles for a while, then went into the kitchen, took out a meat cutter from the knife rest, and returned to the living room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "Songjia" came out of the kitchen with a meat cutter in one hand and her second vertebra in the other hand, but the next moment her steps stopped there.


    Because she found that in less than ten seconds after she left, the living room changed again. Alan and others still fell to the ground, even a little finger couldn''t move, and the speaker continued to play music, but Zhang Heng''s shadow disappeared.


    "Songjia" see, can''t help but burst out a rude, "shit, this can run away?" And just as her voice was falling, the sound of broken windows came from the second floor.


    "Songjia" heard immediately rushed out of the door, came to the front yard, and her front foot just stepped out of the door, the next moment a bullet flew toward her face, songjiagen had no time to dodge, only to take the bullet.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a 25 mm high explosive bomb, which could penetrate 50 mm steel plate. After hitting the target, the explosive filled inside was also detonated, and the high-temperature and sharp fragments scattered everywhere.


    After the shot, the area above the neck of "Songjia" was completely exploded, and the blood and meat were almost pasted on the wall behind her. Many parts of her body were scratched by shrapnel, and some of them were directly inserted into her muscles. She looked rather embarrassed.


    Zhang Heng, who shot the gun, was slightly stunned. In the living room before, in order not to let the other party suspect, he didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t slip out until "Songjia" entered the kitchen, so he couldn''t see the appearance of "Songjia" after transformation.


    In order not to let the target have more time to fire this shot, he didn''t take a close look when pulling the trigger. He just managed to distinguish the target''s head from the target''s, but he didn''t expect that the so-called head was actually a huge tentacle. The thing that rushed out of the room obviously had nothing to do with human beings.


    But his reaction is also very fast, immediately turned the muzzle of the gun, and aimed at the monster''s chest.


    But the other side''s action was not slow. After receiving the shot, he fell to the ground and rolled into the house. Therefore, Zhang Heng''s second bullet could only hit one leg of it in the end. As a result, it changed from three legs to two legs again.


    However, after such a terrible attack, although the thing looked extremely miserable, it didn''t die. It just let out a scream, and then it disappeared from Zhang Heng''s vision with its broken body.


    At the same time, a black mist quickly shrouded the villa where it was.


    Zhang Heng frowned. He just took out the filter lens, only to find that the filter lens didn''t work in the face of the black fog. This is not the first time that the filter lens has failed. After all, it''s just a d-level prop. There''s no problem in dealing with the ordinary natural environment, but it''s probably not enough for the supernatural creatures.


    With the black fog, Zhang Heng didn''t rush in rashly. He just changed his sniper position and continued to aim at the door and window with his large caliber sniper rifle.


    One person, one monster, just fell into a deadlock.


    The XM109 in Zhang Heng''s hand was made by him with Lego building blocks. Because he had to go through the security inspection, he didn''t bring [hide sheath] and [plague bone bow], so [infinite building blocks] naturally became his main weapon.


    The time limit for the use of the pistol he had spelled out before had already arrived. This time, because he did not know who his opponent was, Zhang Heng chose a more lethal weapon, the XM109 produced by Bartley company. Instead of calling it a large caliber sniper rifle, it was more appropriate to call it a shoulder shot gun.


    The caliber of this sniper gun is up to an amazing 25 mm, and its high explosive ammunition is directly transformed from the m789 high explosive dual-purpose ammunition of Apache helicopter, which can even be penetrated by armored vehicles and tanks on the battlefield. It is a veritable killer,


    of course, its weight of 15 kg, basically can only fight positional warfare, and you don''t have to think about moving anything It''s too late.


    This is also why Zhang Heng used the sound of the second floor to lead "Songjia" out, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s blood bar was so thick that he didn''t die after eating two high explosive bullets.


    Just when Zhang Heng guessed how serious the monster''s injury was, he didn''t expect that the other side spoke first, and still used Songjia''s voice, but now the voice sounded angry and sharp, "why didn''t you fall asleep?"


    "Of course, it''s because I didn''t inhale what you released." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How is that possible?"


    "I have to admit that you are really good at disguise. I didn''t feel any abnormality or doubt you during the day I got along with you."


    "Well, that''s because it was Songjia who was with you before." Now that it has been exposed, the voice in the room is no longer hidden, "I changed my identity with her when I was in the bar."


    "No wonder it''s in When she went to the toilet, "Zhang Heng thought," at that time, she had left my sight. You want to approach me when I am drunk, so my thinking, observation and judgment will be weakened to a certain extent than usual. ""It''s a pity that you''ve drunk three bottles of spirits, but you don''t seem to be too drunk to lose your guard."


    "I don''t blame you. Few people know that I''m a good drinker." Zhang Heng seldom drinks, even people around him think he can''t drink. However, in heifan, because he was wandering on the sea all the year round, he couldn''t drink clean fresh water, so he could only use rum to quench his thirst. Zhang Heng''s drinking capacity was also very good.


    The monster in the black fog seemed to think of something, and his voice suddenly raised a little bit, "you guy, don''t you mean to show your embarrassed appearance and order liquor to catch me?"


    Zhang Heng did not deny it.


    "You know I''m coming for you?"


    "I don''t know who you are at all. I just want to try to see if anyone is after me." Zhang Heng said, "since you know koronos, you should also know that he is very good at marking people. In addition, we just heard a strange story and saw the earthquake and the red aurora. I have to be on guard against something here staring at me."


    "Have you always been so cautious?"


    "I''m not the same. Obviously, your disguise is very good, but you have to pick me when I''m drunk to approach me, and you use Songjia to relax my vigilance first, and then you bring me here to participate in this strange psychological massage. In this way, I''ll focus on Alan, and the incense and music, but they are all OK, just for use It''s just a little cover up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "What really makes people sleepy is not the music and the incense in the room, but the smell you release. If I guess correctly, what we smell in the middle is like the smell of sea water, which is the ghost you make. It also specially cooperates with Alan''s psychological hint, so that even if someone smells it, it will only feel that Alan''s psychological hint has played an effect." Zhang Heng said, "it''s too insidious."


    "I can''t help it. You are the one I want to deal with." The monster in the black fog was not ashamed at all. "It''s a pity that even if I did it, I didn''t succeed. What I couldn''t understand was that five minutes had passed since I released the smell of sea water and went to the kitchen to get the knife. Why didn''t you do anything?"


    "Because I''ve practiced breath holding." Zhang Hengdao.


    His breath holding ability is also trained in the copy of black sail. He can stay underwater for seven or eight minutes, but since he wakes up the ability of underwater breathing, this ability is not very useful. I didn''t expect that this trip to Greenland would be useful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I hate guys who don''t have any short boards." The monster in the black fog was silent for a moment.


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "I thought you were from this island, but now it seems that you are familiar with me. Did we know each other before?"


    "Ha ha, you can think about it slowly. You''d better think about all the people around you and see who is more suspicious." The monster in the black fog stirs up the way with great interest.


    "Don''t bother. Just kill you and see who''s gone." Zhang Heng light way.


    "If you want to kill me, the three bullets left in your XM109 are not enough. Unfortunately, the knife is not with you. Otherwise, you may still have some chances of winning." The monster in the black fog lamented.


    At this point, Zhang Heng can also be sure that the other party is really someone he knows. The monster in the black fog showed his real body in the living room before, but Zhang Heng didn''t see it. He just glanced at it later. Although it was only a second, Zhang Heng still saw a lot of things.


    It''s an extremely ugly and deformed monster, which is totally different from Songjia disguised before. However, it doesn''t match the two kinds of monsters that are knocked down on the ice and in the city under the ice described by sarchus, but they have many similarities in appearance and style.


    Zhang Heng can be sure that there must be some connection among the three, but from his previous self talk in the living room, it seems that he is not the same person as the master of the ice city. In addition, his attitude towards Cronus is full of caution.


    The monster in the black fog saw that Zhang Heng didn''t speak and said, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    But did not expect that the latter cold not Ding''s opening way, "you are to the well naiko."


    The monster in the black fog was really surprised this time. After a long time, he said, "are you aware of any prophecy ability? Can you guess it?"


    Nariko xiangigai, a Japanese exchange student who just came to China this semester, is a lovely girl. She is introduced by Zhang Heng to Chen Huadong as a partner to practice language and cultivate international friendship.


    Zhang Heng didn''t get in touch with Naizi before, until Chen Huadong once asked him for help and went to the bookstore to select books. As a result, Zhang Heng found a book that did not belong there on the bookshelf. When he was about to pick up the book, colosoe suddenly popped out and took the book first. After that, the bartender warned him to be careful of a person with hair on his head.


    It was at that time that Zhang Heng realized that Xiang inaiko''s identity was not ordinary, and it could alarm Cronus and miss bartender. She would never be a player, and the possibility of supernatural creatures was greater. If you contact her attitude towards Cronus, it''s not difficult to understand why Zhang Heng would regard her as the number one suspicious target.


    But soon, the voice of the monster in the black fog relaxed again, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are thousands of my avatars. It''s no big deal that you can see through one of them."


    "Who on earth are you and what do you want to do with me?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I am the God of thousands of faces, the messenger of outer gods, the chaos of ambush, nyaratotipu, and the only one of outer gods who can communicate with human beings normally." The monster in the black fog said, "you should be glad to meet me, because there are fewer and fewer people willing to reason these days."


    "I haven''t heard of your name."


    "Of course you haven''t heard my name, because you are like a The porcelain, which has been meticulously fired, has been carefully cared for before it comes out of the kiln. Temperature, oxygen Every process has been artificially set up, and there can be no mistake in the middle, because only in this way can a perfect porcelain be made. " The monster road in the black fog.


    "So next you''re going to tell me that the last time we met, you actually wanted to save me from the kiln?"


    "I''m not so kind," nayalatotip chuckled. "I was going to destroy you. I''ll take it out before the porcelain is ready, so that the surface of the porcelain will be full of cracks, and it will be completely cracked when it''s filled with water in the future. But I didn''t expect that the old guy Kronos was still staring at you, and his time ability was too annoying We''ve only been separated for a month now, and you are almost burned. It''s impossible to destroy you at this time. We can only think of other waysAt this point, nayalatotip sighed, a bit distressed.


    "Do you have any grudges with Cronus?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Gratitude and resentment? No, I can''t fight with that old guy. If he doesn''t insist on this, I won''t pay any attention to him at all, and I''m not aiming at him, but at the master of that ice city. "


    "Is it your enemy?"


    "No, we are not the enemy. If it is based on its strength, it should be the leader of our group. The stronger its strength is, the stronger our group''s strength will also increase. So in a sense, I hope it will continue to become stronger." Nayalatotip road.


    "But the problem is that in this way, the position of asatos will be shaken. Asatos was originally our real boss, the great God of blindness and stupidity, the original core of chaos, omnipotent, but now his power can''t be compared with that of the master of the ice city. As the most loyal follower of asatos, I have to do something for my own boss "No," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    No matter naira totipu or asatos, these two names are strange to Zhang Heng.


    After realizing that he was likely to be involved in the game of gods, Zhang Heng scanned all the myths that could be found in the market. However, no matter in Greek mythology, Roman mythology, Nordic mythology or even the ancient Celtic mythology, he could not find the stories related to these two names.


    But Zhang Heng is very clear that this is the same as him, and later they all chose to live in the deep place, trying to isolate themselves from the outside world. Sachus has not seen TV or been on the Internet for more than ten years, which shows that the things they are afraid of are not unknown.


    On his deathbed, rocky also mentioned that human beings, because they didn''t think the previous version of doomsday was exciting enough, had patted their heads and created a new God. He had not only the gene of killing, but also the seed of destruction. This new born guy ate on fear, spread wildly through new media on the Internet in the same way as virus fission, reaped faith, and achieved an unimaginable speed The degree is growing.


    Not surprisingly, this new God is the master of the city under the ice. The current boss in the mouth of nayalatotip is also the culprit that leads to the madness of Dr. sachus and Dr. Baker. However, it''s strange that Zhang Heng didn''t know it existed before.


    This situation is no doubt not normal, and then contact the metaphor of porcelain mentioned by nayaratotip not long ago, Zhang Heng frowned, "someone has done something to me, so that I can''t receive any information about you. Who is the person doing this, Cronus?"


    "Your intuition is very sharp." The monster in the black fog said, "yes, Cronus, at the request of your adoptive parents, has created a guardian charm for you. That guardian charm can cut off the connection between you and the master of the ice city. At the same time, it will also drive all other things related to it out of your life. Well, you can understand that amulet as an Escort software similar to Green Dam, can you Automatically block information that is very dangerous to you. "


    "Danger?"


    "Yes, your situation is very special. The owner of the ice city doesn''t stay there voluntarily. It''s rumored that only when the astrology returns to its original position can it wake up from its deep sleep and bring destruction to the world. However, no one knows when the astrology will return to its original position. It sounds like a gimmick to deceive people, so the relatives of the city over the years And believers have been looking for new ways for their owners to leave the city.


    "They made a lot of attempts and worked hard. Unfortunately, most of the attempts were in vain. The seal of the stars was so strong that their master''s body could not leave the undersea city at all. They could only influence its believers and potential believers through their spirit. Finally, one of them was attacked after a nightmare Inspired, found a way to at least look feasible in theory.


    "Since their master''s body can''t leave the city, why don''t they build a container to let their master''s spirit come into the container and get out of the cage? When he said this to the other crazy believers, all the crazy believers were boiling, because they seemed to have been able to see the day when their master returned to the earth.


    "But this method sounds simple, but it''s not easy to do, because the container is too difficult to find. You can''t build a pot by the side of the road. Their owners just send out the spirit in deep sleep, which is enough to make ordinary people fall into madness, seriously ill or even crazy.


    "Not to mention the coming of the noumenon, although its crazy believers regard it as their lifetime glory, they are afraid that their spirit will be totally unable to bear the coming ceremony just at the beginning, and they will choose to end themselves, so it becomes their top priority to choose the right container.


    "They made a lot of attempts, and finally found that among all the subjects, the newborns were the best, not only human, but also various animals. However, they also took a detour after that, and initially focused on the newborns who were born to be psychic. For this reason, they also attacked the Inuit tribe in Greenland, the newborns who were psychic It''s really easier to accept the coming, but they just stay a little longer than ordinary people, and they still can''t get through the ceremony.


    "Those crazy believers were very distressed until they got a special baby in Tibet. At the beginning of his birth, he was different from others. He could breathe and have a heartbeat, and his physiological function was normal, but he lost his soul. His big eyes had no look in them. He looked like two glass marbles. He was abandoned by his biological parents Before the temple.


    "The lamas in the temple found him, but when they looked at him, they could not help sighing, because they knew that the child should not have been born in the world at all, and even if he was born, he was destined to live soon. But the Lamas were kind-hearted, so they took the child into the temple and fed him with rice porridge.


    "But no one thought that the news was learned by the crazy believers in the deep mountains. They attacked the temple on a moonless night. Although they were finally repulsed by the lamas, they also succeeded in seizing the child, the container they dreamed of."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    The monster in the black fog seemed to be tut Tut, "their luck is really good. They have been tossing around all the way, and they are really about to succeed. After they get the soulless baby, their plan is half finished, and it is the most critical half, but it doesn''t mean that everything is OK, because they have a series of plans We need to do the preparatory work.


    "The first is to send the baby into the city under the ice, and then connect it with the owner of the city, because there is no food and environment for the baby in the city, so the crazy believers can only simulate the environment in the mother''s fetus, which is not easy for them, because the crazy believers are most affected, as soon as they get close to the city Cities under the ice will go completely crazy.


    "Fortunately, although most of the dependents were sealed in the subglacial city with their owners, they were not all. There were still some dependents outside. The crazy believers found three star dependents and asked one of them to help bring the baby into the subglacial city. As a price, the star dependents could not return to the ground Come on.


    "After that, they also used the connection to exchange blood for the soulless baby, transforming all the human blood in his body into the blood of the master of the ice city, so that after the arrival, their master can continue to use their previous strength, and those crazy believers also took great pains.


    "However, the whole exchange process took two years, but during this period, the news leaked out somehow and was known by the old fellow Cronus. So the old guy organized an exploration team and came to the no man''s land in Greenland in the name of scientific investigation with his secret followers as the team and a group of scientists as the team And began to look for the city under the ice.


    "As a result, he really found it. The old man worried that he would disturb the owner of the city when he went down, so he asked a couple of Chinese theologians and the guide and psychologist of the expedition team to go down and take out the container for him. Cronus didn''t know what the container was, so he took it out when he saw four people coming out I''m surprised to have a baby.


    "But in the process, there were some problems that everyone did not expect. Although the four successfully took the baby out of the subglacial city before the blood exchange ceremony, in order to save the baby''s life, the couple of Chinese theologians gave their own blood to the child, and he died This action also led to a series of chain reactions.


    "First of all, the first change is that the blood in the child''s body is no longer pure, but is reinjected into human blood, which is not difficult to understand, but the second change is unimaginable. When examining the baby, Cronus was surprised to find that the latter had a soul.


    "His life had already ended from the moment of birth. Although he was born without soul, he still had physiological activities, but in essence, he was just a lump of moving meat, which was no different from the stones on the roadside. However, by the operation of those crazy believers, he was pushed back into the matrix, accepted a second pregnancy, and became a city under the ice The master of the city has given him new blood, and if that is the only way, he will not get a soul.


    "Because the life breeding process of mammals can never be completed unilaterally, just like a person needs to have parents, only the combination of both sides can produce new life. In a sense, the owner of the ice city is like the mother of the baby, while the chaotic Chinese couple, who gave their own blood to the baby, did not give up He became his father together.


    "The human blood and the God''s blood blended with each other in his body, completed the combination, and miraculously gave birth to his soul again. Before that, such a magical thing has never happened, because there are very few babies who have lost their souls since they were born, and they basically died at a very young age. In addition, no God will exchange blood for that baby with his own blood when he is idle, let alone be interrupted when the exchange is about to be successful, and then infuse human blood again The blood is gone.


    "Only when these extremely harsh conditions are all put together, will the most extreme result be to let the lost baby regain his soul. Even Cronus must have been very confused at that time. After his ecstasy of getting a baby faded, he probably began to doubt whether the plan of those crazy believers had failed. "


    "Later." Zhang Heng''s face can''t see what look is, just light asked.


    "Later Cronus realized that the blood of the master of the ice city flowed in the blood vessels of the baby in his hand. Although some human blood was mixed into his body because of the last change, the amount of human blood was very small. Compared with the divine blood in his body, it was insignificant. With his growth, those human blood will become more and more important Rarity, in the end, he will lose all human emotions. At that time, although he still has a soul, he can withstand the coming madness and fear.


    "Cronus was relieved. After a turn, he still got what he wanted. He just needed to wait patiently for a while. Fortunately, as the God of time, the most he needed was time. Even if the Chinese couple didn''t ask him, he would make an amulet for the baby."Considering that the connection between the baby and the owner of the ice city is closer than anyone else in the world, he must ensure that the baby can''t be sensed by the owner of the ice city before he loses all his feelings. At that time, the child will fall into madness because he can''t bear the unimaginable fear. However, from another point of view, you have to admit that the amulet he made ensured the child''s life. "


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan looked down at his body, but failed to find what he had been wearing since childhood.


    Naira totipu seemed to know what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "don''t look for it. The amulet was put into your stomach by Cronus, and it''s going to be invalid. I believe you know very well how much emotion you have left."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Why are you so kind to tell me these things?" Zhang Hengshen said.


    "Because since you have not stepped into my trap, and we are not sure that we can win each other now, negotiation will become the only option for us to resolve our differences." "And before we start our conversation, I need to help you understand your current situation," said naira totipu


    The monster in the black fog pauses, and then says, "over the years, those crazy believers and dependents have never given up looking for you, but the old fox of Cronus is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has always hidden you very well and put you in China, the desert of belief. For some well-known reasons, there are no friendly to all gods, and he has gained a lot The low conversion rate of belief is appalling. Until the beginning of the game, few gods turned their eyes there.


    "But just about a year ago, Cronus took the initiative to find one of the owners of the ice city From then on, the news about you began to spread quickly among those crazy believers and dependents, and I believe you have met some of them. "


    Zhang Heng thought of the seaside town full of haze, the monsters who were half human, half fish and frog in the town, and the guys he met on Naguo island. Each of them looked at him with eager eyes. It was only at this time that Zhang Heng realized that the longing was not aimed at him. What they really wanted was the thing with him as the container.


    "They have found you. Once they realize that you have completely lost your feelings, they will happily surround you to accept the coming, whether you like it or not. On the other hand, the old fellow of Cronus is obviously making his own calculations. Friendship is just deceiving nonsense. Cronus is not a fool. He doesn''t know the ice city The owner of the city won''t have any favor for him just because he helps, so he must have no intention for you. As for other gods


    "No one will welcome a madman, let alone bring fear and destruction to the world. They may have no special aversion to you, but since killing you is the easiest way to prevent that guy from leaving the seal, if you are one of them, what do you think they will choose?"


    The monster in the black fog chuckled and continued to analyze Zhang Heng with his fingers. "I''ve said so much. I believe you can understand who you are now How bad the situation is. Although I always think that the word "enemy of the world" is a bit of a middle word, I have to admit that it''s very suitable to use this word to describe you now. Although you may feel a little unwilling, unconsciously, you are still in this situation. "


    "And you?" Zhang Heng asked, "what do you want from me?"


    "You''re a smart man, and I always like to talk to smart people. Of course, I don''t have a good heart for you," naira totipu admitted, but then he continued, "but as I said before, our interests in certain things But it''s the same thing. You don''t want it to happen, and I don''t want the guy in the ice city to come out and take my boss''s place completely. We have the same goal on this point. "


    "What would I do if it happened?"


    "Good question, of course, your body won''t have any trouble, because it was originally cultivated as a container. As for your soul, it may be powerful among ordinary people. However, in the face of the strong spirit of the owner of the ice city, it will still be mercilessly crushed and swallowed up, and disappear from the world forever. Now I may be the only one who is willing and able to protect you


    Zhang Heng Wen Yan Yang Yang eyebrows, "how do you plan to protect me?"


    But then the room fell into silence again. After a moment, nayalatotip''s voice rang out again, "don''t rush to shoot."


    After he finished, a paw slowly stretched out from behind the door, and there was a bloody bone in that paw. "This is my second vertebra. As long as you put this vertebra into your body, it can help you resist the spirit attack of that guy after the coming ceremony begins. I can''t guarantee that he will succeed. After all, that guy is too strong now, and he has more left than us All of us are better together, but this time I''m preconceived, so the success rate Maybe half, but it''s worth a bet, isn''t it.


    "In fact, when you pretended to be in a coma, I was busy with the same thing. If I hadn''t been interrupted by you, I would have finished it. You don''t have to worry. Although you need to cut your neck in the process, I''ll sew it for you later to make sure it''s as good as ever. Even Kronos can''t see it. This time, I''ve lost my blood for you. Theoretically, my body can be reborn, and the parts hit by your sniper gun can repair themselves, but there are some key points, But I can''t copy it casually. For example, if I lose my second vertebra, I will lose it. "Zhang Heng stood in the yard, silently listening to the words of nayalatotip, but did not answer immediately.


    And the monster in the black fog is not worried. He seems to have been convinced that Zhang Heng can''t refuse, because as he said, the young man in front of him has not had much choice from the moment he was born into the world.


    Zhang Heng''s life has been arranged for a long time. No matter who are crazy believers, or Cronus, heidra, or he, everyone who is close to this young man has his own ghost. For various reasons, he wantonly manipulates and rewrites Zhang Heng''s life.


    Each of them is not an ordinary person with different goals. At the same time, they all take Zhang Heng as a tool to achieve this goal.


    Tools, however, have no right to resist.


    It''s just like the current nayalatotip, who seems to provide Zhang Heng with the power of choice, but he knows that the young man in front of him can''t refuse his proposal at all, because as long as the latter doesn''t want to be completed by the master of the ice city, he has to choose to cooperate with him, even if he knows it''s a poison in a honey coat, he can only frown and swallow it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Nayalatotip felt that he had decided to eat the boy opposite.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng didn''t let go of XM109 in his hand. "Do you think I''ll let you put that suspicious thing on your hand into my body just by your one-sided words?"


    "If you want to know anything else, just ask me what kind of evidence you want. As long as I have some, I will try my best to provide it for you. If I don''t have any, I can also help you find you. Anyway, the talisman in your body is about to fail. From the moment you begin to enter those mysterious dreams, you have reestablished contact with the master of the ice city, which also means that you can''t live To gradually receive information about us. "


    Naira totipu is very happy, "I''m different from the old guy Cronus, I always talk about business with a clear price, and I will never hide it, because I believe that only when you get all the information, can you make the most rational and beneficial decision."


    "I''ve made a decision. I''m very satisfied with my spine. I don''t have any plans to replace it for the time being."


    "Maybe you don''t know what your decision means." Nayalatotip said patiently.


    "Will I be taken over by the things in that subglacial city?"


    "If only things were so simple, it''s a pity that although it''s your own decision, it''s never just your business." Naira totipu said, "you probably don''t know the existence of your body. Once he leaves the ice city, you will not be the only one to suffer."


    "And your bad boss?"


    "Yes, my boss and I don''t want to see this happen, because it will make my boss fall off his throne, but in the end After all, we are the same people as that guy. Even if he gets out of trouble, even if he knows my little action, he can''t do anything to us, because we all come from the great lord of all things, asatos, but human beings, human beings are in great trouble. "


    "Once the master of that subglacial city gets out of trouble, he will become a new type of natural disaster in the 21st century. Everywhere he passes, everything on the earth will fall into endless madness, joyful killing and revelry, and ignite the flame of freedom and joy."


    "Aren''t there any other gods? You said that they don''t like the crazy people who burst in at the banquet. They won''t just sit by and watch their believers being harvested by that guy, so it''s better for them to have a headache."


    "I said it''s not so simple. Indeed, other gods will only stop him. In fact, people in our faction are not very popular with other gods. But don''t underestimate the guy''s destructive power and growth power. Thanks to the rapid development of new media and electronic entertainment, his power has been growing rapidly over the years. Of course, the gods who are stronger than him are There is, but you should never release the devil from his cage.


    "The gods of our faction It''s very special, and he is the most special one among us. Once he gets out of trouble, it will immediately cause a large area of panic in the human world, and all these panic will become his food, let him grow at a more amazing speed, and his power will grow at a snowball speed in a very short time, and finally there will be no one to stop.


    "The first thing to bear the brunt is here, Greenland. There are no powerful gods on this island. The Shaman''s divine power has been reduced for a long time, and it continues to decrease with the passage of time. They can''t stop him, and tens of thousands of people here will become his crazy believers.


    "After that, fear will spread rapidly to the whole human society through the Internet. What''s worse is that a large number of them know his existence. After they realize his existence, they will be more easily captured by him, become his followers, and provide him with continuous strength. At the same time, the number of believers of other gods will decrease rapidly With this increase and decrease, the power gap between the two sides will be rapidly widened. "


    Nayalatotip also seemed helpless and said, "in the end, you will find that no one has the power to stop him, and the whole world will fall into destruction. You may be able to ignore the lives of others, but your adoptive parents, your grandfather, and those friends and classmates, none of them can escape this disaster, and their blood will be full of them Your hands, it''s not just a metaphor, because you know your body is his at that time.


    "I don''t want you to regret not accepting my offer tonight until the day it happens, even if your soul would have been gone."


    Naira totipu finished this long sentence in one breath, and then stopped, leaving enough time for the teenagers outside to think, but Zhang Heng on the other side still didn''t respond.


    A moment later, Zhang Heng''s voice rang out again, but only lightly asked, "have you finished?"


    "In fact, I have a lot to say, and as I said before, if you want to prove it, I can prove it to you, but I guess it doesn''t mean much to you, does it? It seems that the degree of your feelings disappearing is more serious than I thought. I''m curious about how many feelings you still have in this world.""If you have this skill, you''d better wonder how much trouble you''ll get from the three bullets left in my gun."


    Just when naira totipu told him that the world was going to be destroyed and the whole human being was in danger, Zhang Heng was also studying how to enter the house covered with black fog, and at the same time, he was not affected by the black fog. Later, he really thought of a way, but he had to try to find out whether it was useful<


    Zhang Heng went to the swimming pool he saw before entering the door. Now there is more than half of the water in the swimming pool. In addition, there is a faucet and a rubber pipe for watering the lawn on the other side. Zhang Heng picked up the rubber pipe for watering the flowers, then lifted his legs and walked down the swimming pool. At the same time, he turned on the faucet to let more water flow in.


    Soon, the water rose to his chest, but Zhang Heng didn''t mean to turn off the tap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    It seems that nayalatotip did not expect that his communication with Zhang Heng failed.


    This is extremely rare in the history of his contact with human beings, and nayalatotip has analyzed all the interests in it. Based on his understanding of the young man outside the house, the latter has no reason to refuse his help.


    Nayalatotip suddenly finds that he can''t understand what Zhang Heng is thinking now. He doesn''t know whether it''s the sequela of emotional disappearance or that the master of the ice city has begun to have an impact on Zhang Heng. No matter which one is not good news for him.


    Nayalatotip looked down at his third leg again, but in a short time, a new bone had been sticking out of the bloody wound, and the flesh on it began to heal, just some miniature. At this speed, his third leg could grow again in a quarter of an hour, but Want to become the original, but do not know how long, in addition, his head is also carrying a high explosive blast out of the big hole.


    That''s why he didn''t want to fight with the boy in the yard.


    In fact, the growth rate of his followers is also very rapid over the years. Although he is not as good as the master of the ice city, he has already surpassed many ancient gods. But his best attack of soul and illusion has little effect on Zhang Heng, who has lost his feelings. The other side will not be bothered by negative emotions at all.


    In addition, koronos, the old guy, who is good at abacus, gives Zhang Heng an extra 24 hours a day. By extending the 24 hours in equal proportion in each round of the game, it is equivalent to accelerating Zhang Heng''s emotional loss. However, it obviously brings some side effects, because the extra long game time leads to Zhang Heng''s high-level skills and a set of magic clothes.


    Face to face, nayalatotip is not sure that he can win Zhang Heng. This is why he wanted to take advantage of Zhang Heng''s drunkenness to disguise as Songjia and bring Zhang Heng here. After the plan was revealed and the negotiation failed, nayalatotip found that he didn''t seem to have any good way to take Zhang Heng outside for a while.


    Fortunately, there is still a period of time before dawn, and the black fog can ensure his safety. Naira totipu did not retreat immediately, but he did not expect that he would soon regret this decision.


    Naiya latotip is having a headache. What else can he do to put his spine into Zhang Heng''s body? I didn''t expect that the next moment is a cold under his feet.


    Naira totipu looked down and found that there was an extra pool of water at his feet. His first reaction was that he forgot to turn off the kitchen tap?


    But soon he thought of something. As soon as his face changed, the owner of the ice city was water, and Zhang Heng''s body was flowing with the guy''s blood. In other words, after the amulet failed, Zhang Heng probably inherited part of the guy''s water control ability.


    As if to confirm his conjecture, the water stopped spreading to other places soon after it touched the sole of his foot. Then it seemed to be alive and began to climb up his body along the sole of his foot.


    But in the blink of an eye, the water had come to his chest, so fast that naira totipu gaped, and then he was wrapped in a mass of water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Heng didn''t expect that his ability to control the flow of water improved so rapidly. The last time he used this ability, he was in the copy of Chernobyl. At that time, he could create vortices in the river to capture aquatic animals. But this time he came to Greenland, I don''t know if it was because he suddenly learned a lot of letters about his life experience Or closer to the master of the ice city, his more and more skilled water control ability has been greatly enhanced.


    Zhang Heng originally just wanted to use the water to determine the location of nayalatotip, and then with the three bullets left in the sniper gun to hit each other hard. But when he entered the swimming pool, he found that the water in the pool almost became an extension of his body, and he could even control the water to easily do things against the principle of gravity.


    For example, he completely wrapped himself up with water, left the swimming pool with the water, entered the house, and isolated his body from the suspicious black fog. For example, now, after he found out the position of nayalatotip with water, he directly pulled the other side into the water.


    Naira totipu obviously did not expect that Zhang Heng would dare to break into the house shrouded in black fog, and the latter''s water control ability was so strong that his face became more serious. If someone stood outside at this time, he would find that the black fog became more and more intense, almost like substance.


    After that, the black fog began to take the initiative to drill into the water from all directions, and a small part of it was dissolved on the spot. However, the larger black fog did not dissolve in the water, but turned into small bubbles. These small bubbles were very active, and they swam around in the water, looking for the same kind. When the two bubbles met, they would immediately merge and become a bigger bubble. With the development of the water, the black fog became more and more active More and more small bubbles gather together and finally form an air wall.The air wall blocked in the center of the living room, and separated naira totipu and Zhang Heng. When the black fog wall formed, the water flow wrapped him finally disintegrated and fell to the ground under the action of gravity.


    However, before naira totipu could catch his breath, a rubber pipe for watering flowers flew out of the other side of the black fog wall, wrapped his neck and dragged him to the other side of the wall.


    Nayalatotip, the God of their faction, has always been feeding on the fear and despair of believers. However, he did not expect that the classic bridge in the horror film would happen to him one day. After all, it was just an ordinary rubber tube. After realizing what happened, nayalatotip just used a nail and cut off the rubber tube Tube, to prevent themselves from being dragged.


    After that, he didn''t want to find the place. He retreated to the right-hand window. Naira totipu took a deep look at the wall of black fog and the shadowy figure behind it. No matter whether the guys inside could hear him or not, he left the last sentence.


    "Never enter that city under the ice."


    After that, the black wall of fog dispersed, and the water blocked by the wall soon rushed over. However, there was no shadow of nayalatotip in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Zhang Heng found Songjia in the inner compartment of the bar''s female toilet.


    Fortunately, the translator just passed out in a coma. Zhang Heng roughly checked her body and found that there was nothing wrong with her, so he woke her up. As a result, Songjia was at a loss and didn''t remember what happened before.


    Her memory stays at the time of washing her hands after going to the toilet, and she doesn''t know that she has already gone through the hell.


    If it wasn''t for the guy who called himself nayalatotip, the original plan was to put the fresh vertebrae into Zhang Heng''s body without anyone''s knowledge. It''s estimated that Songjia would not be left alive. In the future, he should still have a way to get into the things tonight.


    However, Zhang Heng is not without a harvest in this fight with nayalatotip.


    Second, the ability to control water is improving again. What''s really important is that he gets the last piece of puzzle about his life from naira totipu''s mouth. Combined with the story told by satchus and the words that rocky said before he died, he can finally restore what happened in that year.


    Of course, Zhang Heng didn''t think that naira totipu was as honest as he said. He told them everything frankly. In fact, in the previous conversation between them, all of Naira totipu''s words were about how to make him willingly accept the spine.


    The role of that bloody gadget is obviously not just to help him resist the spiritual invasion of the master of the ice city. Zhang Heng believes that nayalatotip also conceals some other things, but on the other hand, in order to let him put his spine into his body, nayalatotip is really unprecedentedly frank in other things.


    Of course, the most important thing is the attitude shown by naira totipu. He is very confident from the beginning to the end, and seems to be convinced that Zhang Heng has no other way to go except to accept his proposal. Even after Zhang Heng explicitly refused him and they met again, he left a word warning Zhang Heng not to go to the ice city.


    It seems that in nayalatotip''s view, the separation does not mean that they will become enemies. There will be another day when they will meet again. On that day, Zhang Heng will believe what he said before and accept the spine again.


    "What are you thinking?" Song Jia saw Zhang Heng frown and asked.


    "Nothing. It''s almost dawn. Let me drive you home first." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Oh, yes, please." Songjia stood up from the ground. When she thought that she had been sleeping in the toilet for such a long time, her cheek was hot. Sure enough, it was no good to be drunk.


    As a result, as soon as she got up, another female drinker came in from the outside. The female drinker saw that Zhang Heng was stunned there. About two seconds later, she put out her head and looked at the sign on it. She confirmed that this was indeed a female toilet. Then her eyes looking at Zhang Heng and Songjia became a little strange.


    Songjia knows what the other party is thinking, because when she sees this scene, she should have the same idea in her mind. But at this time, she has to lower her head and quickly leave the women''s room behind Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng drove Songjia''s SUV to take her back to her residence, and then he went back to the hotel to have a sleep. After a night''s tossing, he also felt a little tired. In addition, the news from sachus and nayalatotip also needs to be digested slowly, but it''s all after that.


    Zhang Heng thought that he would sleep until noon, but he didn''t expect that he would open his eyes soon after he lay down. However, he looked at his right hand and found that the starfish he had been wearing was not there. At the same time, there was light shining through the gap of the curtain outside the window.


    Zhang Heng went to the bedside and opened the window. He saw the whole street burning. There were flames everywhere. The shops, cars and trees on the street were all lit. Even the hotel room where he was was was smelling of burning.


    The fire is close to his bedroom on the second floor. The fire is fierce. Zhang Heng puts on his clothes and doesn''t go to the stairs because it is surrounded by flames. He turns over the window and lands on the ground.


    Although Greenland''s public finance is average, and all departments providing public services are understaffed, it is still a strange thing that the fire has been so serious that there is no fire fighting. Zhang Heng looks up, and he can hardly see the houses that are not burning. Moreover, many houses are far away from each other, and he does not know how the fire broke out It''s spreading.


    What''s more strange is that even if the fire doesn''t come, the local people have no reason to watch their house burn all the time. In fact, Zhang Heng found that he didn''t see anyone on the street until he walked out about 50 meters and came to a crossroad. Finally, he saw a person, but Zhang Heng couldn''t find out from his mouth What''s coming.


    Because the poor guy was surrounded by the fire, although he was still running, it looked like a flaming torch, and he didn''t run across the intersection and fell on the ground, climbed forward a few steps, and finally didn''t move any more.


    It was a very tragic scene, but Zhang Heng didn''t see any painful expression on the burned guy''s face. On the contrary, the torch man''s eyes were full of joy and madness, and this expression was not strange to Zhang Heng, because in the art museum before, those crazy believers were just like this.Zhang Heng thought of something and raised his eyebrows. Then he stepped over the body on the ground and continued to walk forward. Five minutes later, he finally met a new living person, and this time there were more than one.


    There were three young people and an old man. The three young people were all dressed up as students, but they were holding torches and gasoline instead of books, while the old man was carrying a shotgun.


    They are just like playing a happy game. The old man blows a student''s head open with a shotgun, while the other two students pour gasoline on him. The old man turns the gun and kills another student, but the other student finally strikes a match to light the old man and let the latter burn with the street.


    At the same time, the student picked up the shotgun that the old man had dropped on the ground and aimed at Zhang Heng, who was walking this way. However, when he raised his shotgun, he lost the shadow of the Chinese man.


    Zhang Heng picked up a broken lamp from the roadside and poked the sharp glass fragment into the last student''s neck. Instead of looking at each other''s body, he continued to walk forward.


    Finally, at the end of the street, he saw a figure.


    the figure was as like as two peas in the throne. Zhang Heng looked up at the throne. The eyes of the two men intersect. Zhang Heng saw that the man had a face that was like him.


    No, to be more exact, he is the one sitting on the throne now, but the twinkling eyes are totally different from him, full of unspeakable terror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Zhang Heng subconsciously extends his hand to his waist, but he feels empty. Then he remembers that [Tibetan scabbard] has not been brought by himself this time.


    In fact, it''s not just scabbard. The travel bag he used to put props in is not with him. He almost came here empty handed. Even though the fire was about to burn to his bedroom at that time, it''s almost impossible for him to make such a low-level mistake with his calmness. In addition, the starfish watch that has been on his wrist has disappeared now. Zhang Heng has already realized that he is going to make such a mistake I''m probably in a dream.


    Nayalatotip once warned him that the amulet given by koronos was gradually losing efficacy, and he began to re-establish contact with the master of the ice city. In his previous dream and subconscious, Zhang Heng had seen those monsters of half man, half fish and frog, the huge palace and the huge shadow in the palace.


    If the seaside town shrouded in haze represents the past, and the huge shadow imprisoned in the palace means the present, then what Zhang Heng saw this time is undoubtedly the future.


    The whole Greenland island is engulfed by the burning fire, and the residents here are completely in a frenzy, grabbing all the weapons they can grasp, without hesitation turning the muzzle of the gun to their neighbors, friends, and even relatives, welcoming the arrival of the figure on the throne with killing and death.


    Zhang Heng and another self looked at each other for a moment, then his body started again, turned around and rushed to a grocery store on his left side.


    As he ran, Zhang Heng took off his coat and wrapped his elbow. Then he broke the window of the grocery store with his elbow, jumped in, took out a fire axe and a hunting gun hanging on the wall behind the counter, and grabbed two boxes of bullets and a skinning knife from the counter.


    When he walked out of the grocery store, he saw a group of crazy believers rush out of the nearby buildings and come around him.


    Zhang Heng''s look has not changed at all. Although the number of this group of crazy believers in front of him is more than what he met in the art museum before, judging from their clothes, not long ago they were only residents of the island, and their combat effectiveness is naturally very limited.


    Zhang Heng, with a fire axe in one hand and a shotgun in the other hand, came up. Instead of rushing directly into the crowd, he took advantage of the surrounding buildings and moving speed to fight with the enemy in front of him. Meanwhile, he kept approaching the figure on the throne in the process of fighting.


    The latter has not been any action until now, but still maintain the previous posture, even the eyes are removed from Zhang Heng''s body, looking farther away.


    Although Greenland is not a small island, there are not many people living on it. This vast and sparsely populated land obviously can not satisfy his appetite, especially when he has just got out of the ice city and has a new body, eager for more power. At this moment, his eyes have crossed the vast sea and turned to the nearest American continent.


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng has unknowingly got rid of those crazy believers for quite a long time. He does not intend to entangle with these guys who have completely lost their mind, because it is obvious that only by solving the guy on the corpse pile can he really end all this.


    If it is in reality, Zhang Heng may choose a more cautious way of fighting. First, he will find out what abilities the other side has. But since he knows that he is only dreaming now, Zhang Heng will regard the battle as a preview in advance. The most important thing is to collect more intelligence and further understand the opponent, because he and the owner of the ice city will not be surprised There will be a war after that, and either you or I will die.


    Zhang Heng jumped down from the top of a caf ¨¦. At the moment, he was less than 20 meters away from the hill where the corpse was tired. The 20 meters was just a blink of an eye for him. His left foot had stepped on the back of a corpse, and he also took up the shotgun in his hand again.


    In the chamber of the gun, the bullets had already been filled. Just wait for him to pull the trigger and shoot at the figure at the top of the pile.


    But the next moment, Zhang Heng suddenly found that his body could not move.


    That kind of feeling, it''s like being pressed the pause button.


    However, all that stops in the whole picture is his body. The flame on one side is still burning, and the crazy believers behind him are also chasing after him while dancing wildly.


    Then Zhang Heng felt the whole blood boiling up!


    This is not a metaphor, but his blood is really boiling up.


    It''s like boiling water that burns his blood vessels. Zhang Heng inhaled a large dose of radiation in Chernobyl, but even in the sterile ward, when his condition worsened to the most serious, it didn''t hurt as much as it does now. Even sinking his perception into the subconscious didn''t work any more.


    Zhang Heng''s veins burst, but he couldn''t even move a little finger.


    What makes people feel even more desperate is that during this period, the figure on the corpse pile didn''t even look at him with a straight eye, until his body fell from the air, the shotgun also fell heavily on the ground, and the other figure on the corpse pile, he took his eyes back from the West.


    But still did not say anything.Then he stepped forward and stepped on a corpse to Zhang Heng. When he reached out and was ready to insert it into Zhang Heng''s chest, his action was suddenly and his brow was wrinkled. This was the first time that his face showed an expression, and it seemed a little stiff.


    After a pause, he finally gave up doing half of the action, straightened up again, and looked at Zhang Heng lying on the ground with no expression on his face. He looked like he was looking at a lamb sent to the slaughterhouse.


    Until he turned and left, Zhang Heng finally felt that he could breathe again, and there were no burning flames and dense bodies around him.


    At the moment, he was lying on the bed in the hotel bedroom, and his sweat had soaked the sheets.


    Is it really a nightmare? Zhang Heng looks at his right hand, and the starfish watch finally returns to his wrist, but when he sees the time above, Zhang Heng is stunned.


    00:35¡£


    Mingming didn''t feel that much time had passed, but he had slept for more than ten hours. Starfish had already walked a circle unconsciously. In other words, now he has come to his own static world, which is probably the reason why another one in the dream would suddenly stop and turn away.


    However, what makes Zhang Heng care is that, unlike before, the time on his watch is not exactly at zero. In other words, his previous nightmare did not end immediately after he entered the static world, and even extended for another 30 minutes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Zhang Heng didn''t wake up on time at 0:00 Beijing time, which is not good news for him.


    Because it means that his time stopping ability may not be fully effective for the thing in the ice city, and this discovery will undoubtedly affect his next plan.


    Zhang Heng wants to go to the ice city to have a look, but of course he doesn''t just want to go to the ice city. No matter the story told by sarchus or the warning given by nayalatotip, it no longer shows how dangerous the place is.


    Zhang Heng''s greatest reliance is his ability to stop time. In his original plan, he planned to find the city under the ice first, and then wait for another 24 hours to arrive before going down. As for whether to investigate and leave quietly or find a way to solve the huge figure in the palace after entering, it depends on the specific situation at that time.


    But now he may need to rethink his trip to the ice sheet.


    In addition, he had nightmares on his first night in Greenland, which may not bode well. Zhang Heng has met Dr. Baker and Mr. Sachs, both of whom had participated in the scientific expedition 18 years ago. While they were searching for the subglacial City, they began to be troubled by bad dreams.


    After they came back, the situation not only didn''t get better, but became more and more serious. Even though both of them lived in seclusion, tried to avoid contact with the outside world, and no longer continued to investigate, they still became increasingly haggard, and eventually died and went mad.


    Zhang Heng is also beginning to understand some of the torments they have suffered over the years. He had been asleep for more than ten hours, but Zhang Heng didn''t feel much recovery of his spirit and physical strength. It was almost the same as before he went to bed, and he was sweating.


    This is because his feelings are almost gone. Otherwise, just like the doomsday scene in the dream, it is enough to make his spirit bear heavy pressure.


    After getting up, Zhang Heng took a bath in the bathroom and washed away the sweat on his body. In the middle of the bath, he heard the doorbell coming from downstairs, and there was more than one sound. In fact, in the past two minutes, the doorbell almost didn''t stop, one after another, it was very urgent.


    So Zhang Heng had to wrap a bath towel and go downstairs to open the door.


    As a result, I saw Songjia, alexiya and OLE standing outside the door. Ole''s body was bandaged and he still held the baseball bat in his hand, while alexiya put one hand in his pocket and looked alert.


    Zhang Heng opens the door, alexiya almost subconsciously pulls out a pistol from his pocket. As a result, when he sees that the person in front of him is Zhang Heng, he is relieved and takes back the gun.


    "I called you several times and sent many messages, but you didn''t return them. I thought something happened to you. I was so anxious that I almost didn''t call the police, but alexia stopped me." Said the interpreter.


    "Oh, I just woke up. I haven''t had time to watch my cell phone." Zhang Heng replied, at the same time, sideways, let three people into the room.


    After that, Zhang Heng spent five minutes to wash his half bath again, dressed himself, went back to his bedroom and took out his mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw a dozen missed calls and about 20 new messages, most of which came from Songjia.


    "Alehia and OLE contacted me and said that they were ready to leave. They took sarchus back to the tribe and asked if you wanted to go with them." Songjia said.


    Zhang Heng did promise to lend the insane sachus to two Inuit for a period of time, but only for three days. Therefore, alehia and OLE can''t wait to take sachus back to the tribe. They also hope to get the news of the lost holy things from sachus.


    "Have you finished with the art museum?" Zhang Heng asked. Last night, he made more than 30 corpses there in one breath. In addition, many precious exhibits were destroyed during the fighting. Today, it is impossible for the art museum to open normally, and Zhang Heng does not want to attract the attention of the police and get into unnecessary trouble, so he needs alexiya and OLE to deal with this problem.


    Of course, they are only young people after all. It is estimated that they saw blood for the first time that night, and they certainly have no experience. Fortunately, there are their own tribes behind them. As expected, they live up to Zhang Heng''s expectations. They contacted the elders of the tribe overnight and told them what happened in the art museum.


    After an urgent discussion, the two tribes sent a team to take over the follow-up work.


    After dealing with their injuries, alehia and OLE can finally rush back to the tribe and go to find alehia''s teacher kunayu.


    Alexiya said, "I told my teacher that you arrived in time last night to save us. She very much welcomes you to visit our tribe. And if you really want to find that ice city later, we can provide you with the best guide in the tribe. If you have him, you will never have to worry about getting lost on the ice."


    After Songjia translated alexiya''s words, Zhang Heng also said, "I appreciate your teacher''s kindness, but the guide doesn''t need to. You''ve also heard the story told by sachus. You should know that the closer you get to the ice city, the easier it is for ordinary people''s spirit to be affected, and this kind of influence is likely to be lifelong, and it will become more and more serious with the passage of time, So it''s enough for me to be alone. Besides, I haven''t decided on the adventure yet"It doesn''t matter. You can come to us if you need anything, not only alehia''s tribe, but also mine." Ole also patted his chest and said, "when my injury is healed, I can go with you. We''ve been looking for that evil spirit for a long time."


    Zhang Heng knew that his warning probably didn''t play a role. Even if he heard something and didn''t have personal experience, it was difficult to have a clear understanding of it. So Zhang Heng didn''t say much. He turned to Songjia and said, "help me with the translation for a few days. I can pay you five times your salary."


    After leaving the bar last night, Zhang Heng also talked about the salary with Songjia. However, at that time, the translator had been switched by naira totipu, so the agreement reached before could not be counted any more. Zhang Heng had to talk with Songjia again.


    Translation miss seems to be hesitant. After all, no one wants to be involved after what happened last night. But Songjia also knows that if she lays down her burden here, Zhang Heng can''t find a suitable new translator for a while, so she finally decides to finish the last shift and go to alexiya''s tribe with Zhang Heng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    After confirming that Zhang Heng and Song Jia would also go back with them, the two Inuit did not waste any more time and immediately went back to the van.


    Because ole''s injury was not good, the driver was replaced by Alecia.


    When Songjia opened the rear door, the first thing to see was the face of sachus. The curator of the art museum gave her a nervous smile and opened his mouth to say something, but he could only make a series of vague sounds, because his mouth was blocked, his hands and feet were tied, and he was firmly fixed on the seat by the seat belt and two ropes.


    "He''s not very honest. As soon as you leave, he starts shouting lalaiye The master of lalaier has come back. Only in this way can he be honest Alexia explained.


    Songjia got goose bumps when she was laughed by sachus, especially when she thought that she would have to sit in the same carriage with the other party on the way, her heart was even more flustered.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heng behind her said, "I''ll sit with him. You can go to the back of the car."


    Ole also soft voice comfort way, "don''t worry, won''t drive too long, wait until the ice will change transportation."


    Songjia Wenyan just got on the bus and sat in the last row. And strange to say, when Zhang Heng sat next to sachus, the latter suddenly became honest, and no longer showed creepy strange laughter and mumbling strange words. On the contrary, his body was desperately shrinking back, just like a pupil who met the head teacher.


    Alexia saw everyone come up and started the car.


    After Songjia found that the car suddenly fell into silence.


    Alexiya is concentrating on driving with the steering wheel. Zhang Heng is sitting in his seat and looking out at the street outside the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Even Ole, who has always been very warm to her before, doesn''t speak at the moment. He is worried when he sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    What happened yesterday was beyond his imagination. He lost his most important sacred objects and his closest friends. Then he was betrayed by the tribal people. He was besieged by a group of crazy believers and nearly died in a trap. After that, he heard a very strange and terrible story told by sarchus Even Ole, who has always been known for bravery and fearlessness, can''t help worrying about whether the declining shamans can defeat the powerful evil spirit under the ice.


    Now he urgently needs to consult the wise, and there is no more suitable person than kunayu, arehia''s teacher. Kunayu is the most powerful shaman among the Inuit. If she is, she will be able to find a way to retrieve the holy things and deal with the evil spirit.


    Although he thought so, Ole didn''t know why he always felt uneasy in his heart. Even the girl he admired was sitting not far away from him, and he didn''t move at all, just like a dull wood.


    And compared with Songjia, alexiya beside him worries him more.


    Since last night, although alehia still looks as usual on the surface, Ole can feel a flame burning in her heart. When she was born, her parents were killed by a group of crazy believers, although later the group of crazy believers were frozen into popsicles by the snowstorm called by kunayu.


    But alehia obviously didn''t want to let go of the person behind all this. As an adult, she began to investigate the whereabouts of her and the evil spirit. This time, she was closer to the answer than any before.


    On the other hand, Ole looks at the Chinese sitting behind him through the central rear-view mirror. Zhang Heng''s body has always been full of mystery. Ole still doesn''t know the origin of the other person, and what drives the Chinese to come here from the Far East. Fortunately, the other person doesn''t seem to have any malice towards them, but he doesn''t It seems that he is also the enemy of the evil spirit.


    By the way, sachus seems to have mentioned that there are also traces of those crazy believers in Tibet, but Zhang Heng doesn''t look like a Lama, Ole thinks wildly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The van has been more than 300 kilometers away from Nuuk. At the end of the road is a mine. From here on, there is no road to be repaired. The speed of the van begins to slow down, because the ground becomes rough and bumpy. Except for sachus, who is firmly trapped in the seat, the rest of the people grab the safety handrail on the roof.


    Alexiya drove forward for about an hour, and the ice and snow on the road began to increase. Zhang Heng knew that they had come to the edge of the ice sheet. During this period, alexiya made two more calls. When the car stopped again, Zhang Heng saw the dogs and sleds, and two other Inuit with the phone.


    OLE and alexiya jump out of the car to hug the two Inuit in turn, and then introduce Zhang Heng and Song Jia to each other. When they get back to the car and pull sarchus down, they find that the latter doesn''t know when to wet his pants.


    "This is the only way for the car. We''ll take a sled the next way." Alehia.


    Zhang Heng looked at the snow next to him. There were three sleds on it. Correspondingly, there were three teams of dogs. The number of each team was about 14 to 16. Alexiya simply divided people into two groups. She and Songjia took a sled, Zhang Heng and OLE took a sled, and the other two tribal people took the crazy satchus, and the other one didn''t go with them. He wanted to drive the van back to nuke.Although Zhang Heng had been skiing before, it was his first time to take a dog sled. It was the most primitive means of transportation in Greenland, and the principle was not complicated. After observing for a while, Zhang Heng basically remembered all the operations of OLE. However, if he wanted to make the sled really go where it meant, he had to cultivate feelings and tacit understanding with the dogs, which was not a matter overnight.


    Ole himself is not a very talkative person, and his language is different from Zhang Heng''s, so he just drives the dogs forward. It''s about two and a half hours'' journey from here to alehia''s tribe, and there are only six of them left on the way.


    Fortunately, the scenery along the way is pretty good. Although the ice and snow looks monotonous, it can make people feel the magnificence of nature. Ole takes a deep breath, and his previous worries have dissipated. Shamanism is a sect that stresses harmony with nature. It''s far away from people. It doesn''t make the Inuit teenagers feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, it makes them feel better than others More comfortable in the city.


    PS: sorry, there is a bug in the last chapter. It has been modified. Just open the directory and find the last chapter. Long press and download it again. It''s a trouble for you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    On the vast ice field, dogs are running with four legs.


    The heat exhaled from the mouth forms a white smoke in the air, which is dispersed by the cold wind.


    Ole saw Alecia gesturing to him, telling him that he would be at the end of the trip in 40 minutes.


    However, at this time, Zhang Heng, who had been very quiet behind Aolai, suddenly reached out and patted him on the back, shouting in English, "stop!"


    Aolai did not stop immediately. He turned to see what Zhang Heng wanted to do, but when his eyes moved behind him, he found that Zhang Heng had disappeared.


    Ole was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Heng was lost on the way by him, or To be more exact, the other side jumped off the sled on their own initiative.


    You know, the speed of the sled is not slow now. It''s almost 25 kilometers per hour. If you just jump down like this, you may be thrown somewhere. Just as OLE pulled up the reins and was ready to stop the dogs, a gunshot rang in his ear.


    Ole subconsciously shrinks his neck. After confirming that he''s OK, he quickly turns his eyes to alexiya''s sled. As a result, alexiya is controlling the dogs to stop. She and Songjia are equally suspicious. Ole is relieved. Then he turns his eyes to another sled. As a result, alexiya''s tribe sends them to meet them The body of the man tilted, has fallen on the sled.


    Then he heard Song Jia shouting, "get down, get down, Zhang Heng sent me a message that there are snipers."


    Aolai felt a trace of fear in his heart. He didn''t even have time to stop the dogs completely, so he learned from Zhang Heng. He jumped directly from the sled and lay still on the ice.


    Alexiya and Songjia on the other side were a little slower than him, but they soon hid. After about a minute and a half, Songjia''s mobile phone vibrated again. She took out the mobile phone from her pocket and looked at it quickly. Then her face recovered some blood color.


    "Zhang Heng said that the sniper has gone, he is chasing, let''s wait in place."


    "Is he going to be ok? After all, there is a gun in the opposite hand, "alexiya was shocked." we can go back to the tribe first and find the hunter in the tribe to help find the sniper. "


    Songjia also feel that this is more secure, but she sent a message to Zhang Heng, the latter is not reply.


    Because they didn''t know what happened on the other side, they didn''t even dare to get up completely from the snow. If Zhang Heng really lost the sniper who attacked them, the other side would probably come back to kill them. However, they didn''t drive their sleigh to leave because they were afraid and threw Zhang Heng on the ice.


    OLE and alehia bent over and ran to the third sled, only to find that the tribal people who came to meet them had no breath. As for sachus behind him, he was safe, and there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, his eyes flashed with excitement, as if he was happy to see death with his own eyes.


    Although alehia and ole are very dissatisfied with the attitude of sachus, they still drag him down from his seat and throw him on the snow because they still need to rely on him to recover the holy things.


    After waiting for about half an hour, they finally saw Zhang Heng coming from a distance, with a small rifle in his hand.


    Voeres16, a lightweight rifle produced by an Austrian company, is different from the previous sniper gun''s pursuit of range and lethality. This small rifle has a new way. It is extremely portable. Its weight is only two kilograms, less than one seventh of the previous XM109. In order to reduce its weight, it uses a lot of carbon fiber materials .


    Of course, its shooting accuracy and destructiveness are far less than XM109, but it is enough for Zhang Heng, and the most important thing is that it is light enough to pursue the target.


    After Zhang Heng checked the body of the Inuit who was shot, alexiya couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Well, did you find the sniper who attacked us?" And Songjia translated her question to Zhang Heng.


    As a result, Zhang Heng shook his head, "no, he ran away. He seems to be very familiar with the terrain nearby."


    OLE and alexia look at each other, then the young Inuit clenched his fist and squeezed out a name from his teeth, "Hans!"


    Hans was the person who was responsible for bringing the sacred objects from the tribe to NUK. He left the mark that only alehia and OLE could understand. He cheated them into the art museum. If Zhang Heng didn''t show up in time, alehia and OLE would have died now.


    Ole later saw Zhang Heng put his hand into his pocket and took out a knife from it. Alexiya also exclaimed, "this is Hans''s knife, which he usually carries with him. Is it really him who attacked us? Why? He also killed Uncle Luke, who was always very kind to him and taught him how to fish. "At this time, Songjia said, "Zhang Heng said, you''d better not take that knife seriously. In fact, he didn''t want to give it to you, because he thought it was deliberately left there."


    "On purpose?" Ole''s eyes widened. "What happened in the museum before that was intentional. There were few people who knew the mark. Hans was lying in ambush here, obviously trying to finish what he failed to do that night. He was afraid that we would tell kunayu all the good things he did."


    Zhang Heng shook his head. "His target is not you, nor me and Songjia," he said. He looked at sachus, who was sniffing. "That guy named Luke should also have bad luck."


    "How do you know?" Alexia asked.


    "I saw the bright light flickering in the snow before. I judged that the lens of the sight was reflecting the sunlight. Then I found out the location of the sniper and the direction he was aiming at. But his shooting method was not good. Just now I checked Luke''s body and found that the bullet was oblique from the back. That is to say, he waited for Luke''s sleigh to pass in front of him before he started aiming In fact, this angle is more suitable for shooting sachus sitting in the back of the sled, but I didn''t expect to kill Luke in front of him in the end. "


    After Zhang Heng finished, alexiya and OLE looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Zhang Heng just analyzed so many things from the trajectory, not to mention that they still don''t know where the light rifle on Zhang Heng''s hand came from.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Because of the attack on the way, people became more cautious in the following journey.


    The original 40 minute journey lasted for one and a half hours. Especially after Luke died, there was a thorny problem that no one could take over his previous job of driving the sled. Fortunately, Zhang Heng stood up at this time. He had been observing ole how to control the dogs to operate the sled all the way. Up to now, there were no problems in basic steering, acceleration and deceleration.


    OLE and alexiya had some doubts about this, but after Zhang Heng started practicing for five minutes, they were also relieved. So after that, Zhang Heng took sachus, Ole took Luke''s body, and alexiya had already taken Songjia to go on the road again.


    After the road, they did not encounter any danger. As the distance from the tribe became closer and closer, alexiya''s heart gradually relaxed. When she saw a low building in the snow, her spirit relaxed completely.


    "We''re home."


    Alehia is one of the largest tribes in the neighborhood with more than 200 people. Although people have been moving out to NUK or other towns on the island, almost half of them have stayed. However, most of them are old people, and there are not many young people like alehia.


    There is no way to do this. Young people always yearn for the outside world. In fact, alexiya often stays in nuke. She studies there and works there after graduation. She only comes back regularly to learn shaman knowledge from kunayu.


    Different from the video materials and the records in books, the houses of alehia''s tribe are not snowhouses made of ice, but wooden houses similar to those in the town. They look very solid, but the color is not as gorgeous as that in the town. There are snow bikes beside some houses. In addition, Zhang Heng saw grocery stores and even gas stations here.


    It can be seen that the impact of modern civilization on the Inuit tribe on the island is very great. Even the people who still stay here have basically broken away from the past life and their lifestyle has changed a lot.


    According to alehia and Ole, although the relationship between people in today''s Inuit tribe is still very close, they will not raise their children together regardless of their parents as in the past. Moreover, children will be sent to school to learn cultural knowledge. Even if they do so, young people will choose to leave one after another when they are exposed to the rich and colorful life outside Open this land.


    But kunayu said, everything can not be forced, if one day the tribe is really gone, it proves that everyone has lived the life of their choice, it is not bad. In fact, over the years, many small tribes have disbanded, or united to form large settlements, developing towards cities and towns.


    Alexiya''s tribe may have such a day in the near future, but for now, many people still choose to stay here. After seeing alexiya return to the tribe, the people in the tribe greet her and OLE behind her cordially. The latter is also a frequent visitor here, and basically the people in the tribe know him.


    In addition, they are also looking at Zhang Heng and Songjia curiously but not maliciously. Alexiya''s tribe is not far from nuke, and there are some visitors, but there are few foreigners with yellow skin. As for Songjia, no matter where they go, they can get a lot of attention from the opposite sex.


    However, they soon found that there seemed to be no one. Luke, who had been out to meet them before, was not in the team. When they saw the things covered by blankets behind the sled, many people realized something and looked sad.


    "Kuna is still waiting for you at her place." An elderly man came up and said to Alecia.


    "OK, we''ll be right there."


    Alexiya takes Zhang Heng and others to a small wooden house. This house is no different from other houses in the tribe, but everyone passing by here can''t help but lighten their steps and show respect on their faces.


    Alexia knocked on the door, and soon there was a gentle voice inside, "come in."


    Alexiya pushed the door and went in, while the others stayed outside for a while, leaving room for the two teachers and disciples to exchange greetings. Five minutes later, the door of the wooden house was opened again, and alexiya leaned out of it, "OK, the teacher invited you to come in."


    ole has been make complaints about his two partners, but some manners will still be there, so that Zhang Heng and Song Jia are in the front. He himself is the last one who goes into the cabin, and he can bring the house door with him.


    After entering the house, Zhang Heng saw an old man about 60 or 70 years old sitting at a table. However, unlike what he imagined, the old man did not wear any strange traditional clothes or any peculiar jewelry. She was wearing a thick grey sweater on her upper body and a pair of cotton padded trousers on her lower body, which made her look like an ordinary granny .


    No one would believe that this old man was the most powerful shaman among the Inuit if alehia didn''t stand beside her and look respectful.After entering the room, Zhang Heng and Song Jia saluted the old man. The latter waved their hands and asked them to sit down at the table. Then they got up and took out a pot of freshly boiled coffee from the kitchen.


    "You''re here at the right time. The Brazilian coffee I bought online has finally arrived. Eve, who went to nuke for business, brought it back for me. It''s just a good time to try it together." Kuna still smiles.


    Alexiya took five cups out of the cupboard, then took the pot of coffee from kunayu''s hand and poured it into the cup. Ole took a cup and drank it in one gulp without considering the heat.


    And Songjia also picked up the cup, sipping, a table of people only Zhang Heng did not move.


    Seeing this, Songjia put down the cup and whispered in Chinese in someone''s ear, "this is the coffee made by kunayu, even if you don''t like it Drink more or less as a sign of respect. "


    As a result, before she finished speaking, she listened to the opposite kunayu and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can feel that he doesn''t mean anything to me, but he is more alert. This is totally different from his parents. I remember his mother loves to laugh, as if she is not alert to the world. Even in the closed Inuit tribe, I rarely see him So pure smile. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Zhang Heng was stunned when he heard Song Jia''s translation Have you met my parents? "


    "Yes, but strictly speaking, I saw them in my dream. My elves found them in a deserted ice field and led me to your mother''s dream." Kuna said with a smile, "of course, that was 18 years ago. We played a video game together in her dream. I have to say, your mother is really a very interesting person."


    "How did you know I was her son?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "That''s what my elf told me." Kuna still winked at Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng is obviously not satisfied with such an answer. He says euphemistically, "your elf knows too much."


    "It does know a lot of things, but there are also some things I Google myself." Kunayu said, "well, no kidding. I recognize you because you have my blessing on you."


    "Blessing?"


    "Yes, this is your mother''s reward for winning video games. I wish her first child the last piece of purity in her heart no matter what happens."


    Zhang Heng opened his mouth.


    "I know what you''re going to say. What do you think I am, an omnipotent God? In the past 100 years, the power of shamans has been weakening. I would like to wish you a long life and a sudden wealth, but I can''t do it either, "Kuna said." I can only give you this kind of vague blessing. In other words, how old are you this year, 16 or 17? Why do you look a little old, because you always stay up late to play with your mobile phone? "


    "I''m twenty years old."


    This time it was Kuna''s turn to be surprised. "No way. When I met your mother, she said she didn''t have any children. How could you be twenty years old? Did they adopt you? But my blessing is only valid for children who are related to them. If you are adopted, you can''t carry my blessing with you. "


    "My situation is special. I do have my parents'' blood flowing in my body, but I was not born by them." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What do you mean?" Rao Shiyi was confused by kunayu''s experience and insight. She didn''t understand what Zhang Heng was saying. In order to ensure that it wasn''t a translation problem, she specially confirmed with Songjia, who was also at a loss. Then kunayu reluctantly found an angle of understanding. "If you were adopted and received blood transfusion, it''s also not counting. I''m sorry Your blessing is for the life created by your mother


    "In a sense, my life is indeed given by my mother."


    According to nayaratotip, he had no soul since he was born, which was the most perfect container for the owner of the ice city. So those crazy believers tried to send him to the ice city. They saw that the exchange transfusion was going to succeed, but they were rushed in by his parents. Moreover, they were in a mess and put their own blood into him In my body.


    As a result, such a random operation actually helped him to complete the rebirth and create a soul. In this way, it seems that there is no problem that Xiao Xia created him.


    "Well, I''m just an old shaman in an isolated primitive tribe. I really don''t know how much science and technology has developed outside. So far for the greetings. Next, let''s get back to business. You said on the phone that you''ve lost the holy things?" When kunayu said her last sentence, she looked at alexia.


    She didn''t use the tone of blame, but alexia couldn''t help but lower her head and looked very remorseful. Ole was very loyal. At this time, she stood up, patted her chest and said, "it''s none of alexia''s business. I said I wanted to borrow holy things. Alexia just listened to me."


    Kuna still can''t laugh or cry. "I''m not asking for a crime. You''re carrying something on your back. I just want to know what happened."


    Zhang Heng pulled Songjia up and said, "you are talking about the sacred things of your tribe. Should we avoid them?"


    "There''s nothing to avoid." Kuna still shook her head and said, "it''s just an antique, but it can''t be sold for much money even if it''s left outside."


    "You mean it was robbed by our people?" Alexia heard the implication.


    Ole on the other side echoed, "now Hans is the most suspect, because he is responsible for transporting the holy things, and he left a signal that only we can understand, leading us into the siege of the group of crazy believers. This time we came back, we met him again. He ambushed on our only way, sneaked on us and killed Luke, but Zhang Heng He said that his target was actually sachus at the back of the sled. He also found Hans''s knife


    "I don''t think Hans did it." Alexiya, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said, making ole a little surprised.


    "Zhang Heng found Hans''s knife, but he also warned us not to take this knife to heart, because he thought it was deliberately left there to mislead us. In fact, I thought it was strange before. If Hans really betrayed us, he would call us directly and let us meet at the art museum. Why should he leave a code I started to think that it wasn''t Hans who attacked us until we were attacked"Why?"


    "Hans''s father and brother also died in the hands of those crazy believers. His desire for revenge is no less than mine, so he has been practicing the shooting technique silently all these years. If the man who ambushes us is really him, then sachus should be dead, because Hans could not miss the previous shot."


    Ole thought about it and thought that alexia''s words were reasonable, but in this way, he didn''t know who betrayed them. He couldn''t call everyone out and let them stand in a line and be interrogated one by one.


    Kuna still looked at Zhang Heng who kept quiet and said, "you seem to have the answer already?"


    "The answer is not, it''s just a guess." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Can you tell us?"


    "Of course, I suspect it''s Eli who betrayed you all the time."


    "How can that be? Isn''t Ellie dead?" Ole smell speech immediately widened his eyes, yelled, "this or you said."


    "Well, I checked the van, and the people inside were stabbed at least 20 times. Judging from the blood flow, it''s really impossible to survive, but I didn''t say that the person in the van was Eli."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "The man in the car is not Eli. Who else can it be?" Ole asked.


    "I don''t know," Zhang Heng said, "I haven''t met Ellie or Hans. I just said what I observed at the scene. The dead man was very young, his height should be 176 to 178 cm, and his weight should be about 70 kg. He was male, flat headed, left-handed, had exercise habits, kept a good figure, and just broke up with his girlfriend." Zhang Hengdao.


    Alecia and OLE looked at each other. "If this description is accurate, the person who died in the car is not Eli, but it''s not Hans. We don''t know such a person."


    Songjia heard here can not help but cut in, "even if the front, and girlfriend break up, how do you know?"


    "The dead man''s back smelled of alcohol, mud and grease. He rubbed his seat when struggling. The grease and smell of alcohol in this part should have been left in the alley next to the bar after a big drink. This shows that he probably drank alone and didn''t call out his friends. Obviously, he suffered from something sad. For boys of his age, there are nine times out of ten sad things It''s about emotion, and it''s been confirmed later. "


    Zhang Heng paused and then said, "when he struggled, he kicked the front seat, so I found his shoe print on the back of his chair. I could see that his sneakers were not fit. This meant that the shoes were sent to him by others, but his family was not bad. The perfume used was a luxury brand, and there was no reason to wear uncomfortable shoes unless the shoes were meaningful to him. Fan, but he drinks wine by himself, so I push them to the side. They have broken up. He wears those shoes to remember the past. "


    After hearing Zhang Heng''s analysis, everyone was stunned. Ole opened his mouth and said, "who are you, Sherlock Holmes'' roommate?"


    It took a while for Alecia to come to her senses and frown, "why does this man appear in our van? What''s the relationship between these crazy believers and him? Is he, like you, investigating the evil spirit? "


    "No, he''s a tourist to Greenland." The person who opened her mouth was kunayu. She looked at Zhang Heng, "you''re right. He really came to the Arctic Circle to relax after being lovelorn. He disappeared after drinking in a pub two days ago."


    This time it''s Zhang Heng''s turn. "Is that what your elf told you?"


    "No, I saw the news." Kuna pointed to the satellite TV in the living room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Just half an hour before you came back, the police found his body on the beach and are soliciting clues from the public. He is an American with 27 stab wounds on the body. The appearance features are all right with what you said." Kunayu.


    "That is to say, he had been in the hands of those crazy believers for a whole day last night. By the way, sachus also mentioned that these guys would hold ceremonies regularly, and their sacrifices were generally from people outside the island. But this time, instead of killing them immediately, they took him to our van and stabbed him to death. They wanted us to mistake him for death It''s Ellie Alexia soon sorted out all the details.


    "Yes, your analysis is very reasonable, and the logic is clear. What''s more, it''s not emotional. It seems that you have grown up a lot this time, but you should also know that you are accusing a friend and family member of betraying us. There is no more serious crime than this, let alone the person you suspect is about to take over his position as a teacher Shaman Kunayu put down her coffee cup and became serious.


    "Who, Hans, is going to be a shaman?" Ole seemed a little surprised. "Although he is not stupid, his mind is not on it at all. His learning progress is not as fast as mine, let alone compare with alehia. He will be a shaman for seven or eight years. Besides, how old are we now? It''s too young to be a shaman


    "I can''t help it. His teacher can''t hold on any longer. GABA''s health is not good all the time. He feels that his time is coming. That''s why he seems so anxious these years. He wants to give everything to his students. He has high expectations for Ellie, but he chooses the wrong method."


    Kuna sighed, "I have told him many times not to force young people too hard, especially Ellie is the kind of person who has his own ideas though he is quiet on the surface. I was worried that there would be a rift between their master and apprentice before, but now it doesn''t matter. Anyway, GABA doesn''t have many days. He went to the hospital last month Check, found a malignant tumor in the head, that position also can''t do surgery, he is now his own herbal medicine to eat, and their tribe can''t be a day without shaman, so it''s not far from the day when Eli became a shaman


    "We have to tell his teacher what he did before that." Alehia said anxiously, "if we don''t know the hatred between Hans and Luke, I''m afraid he has joined the evil mysterious sect. If he becomes the shaman of his tribe, it may lead to the whole tribe falling into the hands of the evil spirit. I''ve seen the believers of that guy, they have lost their reason, become crazy and aggressive Very strong. Teacher, GABA may not listen to what we say, but you are the most powerful and respected shaman of Inuit. If you come forward to tell GABA, he will reconsider the matter of letting Ellie take his place. ""It''s no small matter. Although I''d like to believe your inference, I need more evidence to accuse a young man of being a traitor."


    "Of course, we brought back sachus. He was the leader of the group of crazy believers before. Er, although strictly speaking, he was only an action commander, he should know all the actions of those crazy believers. However, there was something wrong with his spirit. Now he can''t communicate with people normally, so I''m afraid I can only ask you to go to his dream to have a look." "Maybe we can find the holy things," said arehia


    "All right." Kuna still didn''t refuse. "I''ll get ready. You can bring him in."


    At this time, Zhang Heng said, "I''m sorry, it''s a matter within you Inuit people. I didn''t want to interrupt, but I still want to say, as far as I know, that The evil spirits in your mouth are also very good at invading other people''s dreams, so if you want to enter the dreams of his followers, it is likely to be very dangerous. "


    "Thank you for the reminder, young man." Kuna still nodded, "although your appearance looks very cold, it seems that you still inherit part of your mother''s gentleness and kindness. I will be careful, and I have my elf, and she will protect me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Kunayu didn''t take long to prepare. It probably took less than a quarter of an hour. When she came down from the second floor and changed her clothes, she finally looked like a shaman. In addition, she also had a small bowl in her hand.


    Kunayu carefully sprinkles the bowl around the sofa, and then signals alexia to move her reclining chair. She puts sarchus on the reclining chair with her hands and feet tied, and takes out the towel that is stuffed in his mouth.


    Sachus looked at the old shaman standing in front of him, his eyes full of crazy color.


    Kunayu and he looked at each other and said, "he also has our blood in his body?"


    "Yes, his father was an Inuit, and his hunting skills were learned from his father''s tribe." Alehia.


    "I can feel an evil smell in him. He has been controlled by that evil spirit."


    "Can his spirit return to normal?" Song Jia can''t help asking.


    "It''s hard. It depends on how much his mind is affected." Kunayu said, "listen to you, he was haunted by that evil spirit for a long time?"


    "Eighteen years ago, since he went to that scientific expedition 18 years ago, he began to have nightmares when he came back." Alehia.


    "It''s amazing that he can last until now. His spirit is very strong among ordinary people." Kuna was realistic, and then she said to alexiya, "give him a sleeping pill and let him sleep."


    "Yes, teacher."


    As a result, alexiya was in trouble in the first step. Sachus was unwilling to take the sleeping pill and closed his mouth. Even with ole''s help, he pried open his mouth and put the pill in. Without waiting for water, he vomited it out again. They were busy for a long time, sweating, but sachus was still energetic and alive.


    Zhang Heng couldn''t look down at this time and said, "I''ll come?"


    Alexiya gives Zhang Heng the tablets and the water cup in his hand. Zhang Heng goes to sachus, reaches out his hand and unloads the latter''s chin, then throws the sleeping pills into his mouth and fills it with water. This time, sachus is very clever. He takes the medicine so honestly that he doesn''t make any more mistakes.


    But after waiting for half an hour, even Ole, who had been running for half a day, felt a little tired, but he still didn''t feel sleepy, and he was still mumbling something.


    Alexiya patted his head, "I forget that he has been troubled by nightmares and insomnia for a long time. He should have been taking sleeping pills for a long time. It is estimated that he has developed some drug resistance. We are afraid that we have to increase the dose."


    As she said this, she stood up to get the medicine, but listened to Kuna still say, "don''t bother, leave it to me."


    The old shaman sat down on the sofa opposite sachus, looked at each other, and then quietly hummed a song. The melody was not complicated, only a few simple notes, repeated constantly. But with kunayu''s humming, everyone in the room felt relaxed.


    For example, Songjia can''t help yawning. Kunayu makes a gesture to her, asking her to wait upstairs first.


    After a while, alexia could not hold on, and staggered up the stairs. On the contrary, Ole still insisted, but his eyelids became a little heavy. At the same time, sachus on the couch gradually calmed down in the magic songs, and even stopped talking nonsense.


    Ole wanted to wait until sachus fell asleep first, but after another five minutes, he was so sleepy that he fell down slowly against the wooden wall behind him. Not long after he fell down, sachus finally closed his eyes.


    Kunayu sang a few more words, and her voice gradually dropped until she stopped. She took a drink from the water cup beside her and moistened her voice with the rest of the coffee. Then she looked at Zhang Heng sitting at the wooden table in surprise.


    The latter''s eyes are still clear now, as if they were not influenced by her singing, but Kuna still knows that it''s not the time to study Zhang Heng. She points to ole on the ground and points to the upstairs.


    Zhang Heng knew what she meant, so he got up and walked over, carrying ole on the floor. In the bedroom on the second floor, Songjia had already been lying on the bed and fell asleep. As for alexiya, Zhang Heng didn''t see her shadow in the bedroom. When he put ole on the floor, he went downstairs and saw alexiya coming in from the door.


    Before looking at her appearance, it seems that she jumped into the snow and washed her face with ice and snow to refresh herself. Then she came back again.


    Old shaman nodded to his students, and then alexia checked and closed all the doors and windows, and then he retreated to one side, leaving only kunayu and satchus, who had fallen asleep, within the range of watering before.


    Kunayu noticed that even in his sleep, sachus had a look of ferocity and joy on his face. It seemed that he was running and killing freely in his dream. In addition to Zhang Heng''s warning, the old sass knew that their dream trip would not be easy.


    So she took out a hand drum made of seal skin from under the sofa and changed a song while beating the drum. This time, her style became very cheerful and full of happiness. Ordinary people could not help but raise their lips when they heard it. Of course, Zhang Heng still didn''t respond to it.But at this moment, Kuna can''t take care of him any more. She calls her own guardian spirit with this joyful song. These little things are like children. They like to run around and are very sensitive to all kinds of emotions. When they see something happy and like it, they will go far away when they feel sad.


    Kuna still remembers that when she was 20 years old, she lost her sister because of an accident. After that, she locked herself up and didn''t communicate with others. She was depressed all day. The elves who used to like to surround her disappeared and didn''t know where to hide. They didn''t come back until she came out of sadness.


    Before the expedition in the wilderness, the elves found Zhang Heng''s mother is no accident, because the elves are born to like this kind of pure, optimistic and cheerful people. At their age, they probably haven''t seen a few heartless people like xiaoxiahuo, just like the bear who saw honey. In fact, if they were not afraid of someone in the expedition, they would like to dance around Xiaoxia day and night hand in hand.


    On the contrary, it''s not so easy for Kuna to let the elves help her to enter the dream of sachus, because sachus''s body exudes the smell they don''t like and can be smelled from a long distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Kuna still called her guardian spirit to her side with the favorite music of the elves.


    It was a polar bear named gumok. It was covered with snow-white hair and looked majestic. The life span of an ordinary polar bear was about 30 years old. However, gumok lived for 150 years, and his teeth were still very good. It was just that as he was older, it was more and more difficult to Hunt enough food, so one day when the sun was setting, he climbed out of his body My cave, resolutely walked into the long night.


    No one has seen it since then, until a little girl named kunayu, who was playing by the river one day, saw a polar bear basking in the sun on the bank.


    Kunayu ran home and told his father about it. However, his father and two other hunters came to the river, but they didn''t see any polar bear, and they didn''t find the footprints of polar bear on the ground. Kunayu clearly saw that the white polar bear was lying on a piece of ice floe, drifting down the river.


    It just drifted through the eyes of kunayu''s father and the two hunters, but the adults didn''t see it at all. When they learned about it, the shaman in the tribe said to kunayu''s father that the child could be psychic and let her follow me. From then on, kunayu was trained as the next Shaman, and kunayu saw the first one The elf gumok has also become her guardian spirit, always protecting her growth.


    Although gumoc is very playful and often doesn''t know where to go, as long as Kuna still sings a cheerful song, gumoc will definitely come back. It''s like now, the white polar bear comes in from the outside with its huge body, shaking its hair, as if to shake off the ice and snow.


    It squatted beside the old shaman, just like a child waiting to eat candy, but when its eyes fell on sachus, her body shrank back again. Kuna still had to extend a hand to touch the belly of the white polar bear and comfort it.


    When gumoc''s mood stabilizes, kunayu begins to discuss with him about entering the dream of satchus.


    However, in Zhang Heng''s eyes, the old Shaman is just gesticulating in the air and reciting words. Fortunately, he can see that Quna still has no mental problems. But even so, Zhang Heng still maintains a vigilant attitude. When he sees his appearance, alexiya is nervous and puts a hand into his pocket.


    Then they saw kunayu''s eyes closed and her body fell on the sofa. Alexiya knew that this meant that the teacher had successfully entered the dream of sachus.


    It''s not easy to see that Kuna is still in it. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning, as if she had encountered something difficult. In less than five minutes, alexia saw sweat oozing from the old Shaman''s forehead and nose tip, and her cheeks are slightly hot.


    Alexiya''s heart sank. She realized that her teacher might have encountered some trouble in her dream. Without waiting for her to figure out what she should do, she saw that the old Shaman''s body suddenly began to shake. At the same time, her face showed the color of fear, and she cried out, "no, no! This is not the future! You can''t Destroy it all


    Alexiya finally can''t help but rush up. She pushes kunayu''s body, and at the same time, she shouts "teacher", but the latter doesn''t wake up from her sleep. So alexiya increases her shaking strength. Unexpectedly, kunayu suddenly struggles violently and kicks her to her lower abdomen.


    Alexiya was kicked by this kick and flew out directly, knocking over the table beside her, but she didn''t care about the pain of her body. Instead, she looked nervously in the direction of kunayu.


    Kunayu is old after all. Although she kicked alexiya, she didn''t feel very well. The leg that she kicked was broken because of the anti shock, but she still didn''t wake up from the pain. On the contrary, her voice became more rapid and sharp.


    "Gumoc! Come back She cried anxiously.


    Songjia and OLE on the second floor were also awakened and ran down from above.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" Ole asked.


    "I don''t know, teacher, she entered the dream of sarchus, and then she became what she is now. I''m afraid that evil spirit also appeared in the dream of sarchus. We have to find a way to wake up the teacher!" Alexiya covered her stomach and got up from the ground. The freeway.


    "Good." Ole agreed, but he looked at the old shaman on the sofa with some silly eyes. Although he knew some ways to wake people up quickly, Kuna was still respected by all Inuit, and she was also alehia''s teacher. Before ole''s hand was close to Kuna, she could not help shaking, and finally she just froze in the air.


    "What are you standing for?" Alexia said, "go to the kitchen and get the water."


    "Oh, oh." Ole turned his head and ran into the kitchen. Soon a basin of water came out. Alexiya ran outside and knocked a large piece of ice into it, making it a basin of ice water. Then he knelt down in front of kunayu and said, "I''m sorry, teacher."


    She asked Kong Wu''s powerful Aolai to hold Kuna you. As a result, Aolai didn''t know how Kuna''s small body contained such strong strength. She obviously broke a leg, but her struggling strength was still very strong.Fortunately, Ole is also a magic power, or Kuna you pressed on the sofa can''t move, then alexiya Kuna you''s face also pressed into the ice basin.


    Kunayu''s head was choked as soon as she entered. She wanted to struggle, but her hands and feet were held down by ole. Even so, she still didn''t wake up. Olay''s arm was scratched by kunayu''s nails, and even a nail was directly broken in his flesh.


    Ole couldn''t help but snort. Seeing that kunayu''s struggle was getting weaker and weaker, alexiya had to move the ice basin away from kunayu''s face for fear of something unexpected.


    As a result, the old shaman was quiet at this time. Although his eyes were still closed, the corners of his mouth began to rise strangely, and a similar expression appeared on his face.


    Alexiya is like falling into the ice cellar. She only feels cold in her hands and feet. Just when she is about to feel desperate, she sees kunayu''s body tremble slightly, and her eyelids jump again. This is a sign that she is about to wake up.


    And OLE is staring at not far from Zhang Heng, who just put a steak knife into the heart of sachus!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Kuna still opened her eyes. She was still frightened, especially when she saw Zhang Heng.


    But she controls very well, except for Zhang Heng, no one can see her tiny look change.


    Alexiya tried to call the teacher in a trembling voice. Kuna Yu reached out a hand and gently touched her hair.


    Looking at Kuna''s haggard appearance, alexiya''s nose was sour, "your legs are all me..."


    "No, I don''t blame you. I lost control," she said, looking at Zhang Heng again. "And thank you, young man, for saving my students and me. I''m ashamed that you warned me before."


    "You''re welcome. I just did what I had to do at that time." Zhang Heng light way.


    And alexiya also turned to thank him again, and said, "you said you would only lend him to us for three days, and let him take you to the ice city..."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s something wrong in the middle. I''m also thinking about whether I should start to find the subglacial city right away." Zhang Heng said, "and it''s important to save people. I can''t find the city under the ice only through him."


    Many people who took part in the scientific expedition in those years died in the middle of the expedition, but in addition to Dr. beck and his guide, Mr. sachus, many people survived. Even if we don''t consider Mr. Cronus himself and the retired soldiers who obeyed his orders, of course, the simplest way for Zhang Heng is to go to his adoptive parents.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to involve them again. In fact, after knowing the general direction of the scientific research team in that year, he can search in that direction. It''s not difficult to find the destination based on the connection between him and the owner of the ice city.


    "Could you tell me what you saw in his dreams?" Zhang Heng pointed to the body of sachus and asked.


    "Of course, with the help of my elf gomoc, I entered his dream, which I had never seen before This scene is full of madness and killing. We can see that his spirit has been completely distorted, but I can still see something from the incoherent fragments.


    "I saw the fierce battle you had in the art museum before. I saw Ellie standing with him. They were talking about something. Then Zhang Heng appeared. Ellie said he went down to help, but I didn''t see him again. In addition, I saw the secret ceremony of those crazy believers. They put the kidnapped victims on the ground and surrounded them There is a black well.


    "Then they start to open their chests, let their blood flow to the well, but don''t let them die at once, let them scream and see their own death, because of fear and mental breakdown, while the crazy believers around the victims and the well, take off all their clothes, twist their bodies, sing and dance.


    "To be frank, it''s not a dance at all. It''s just a group of people twisting around with their own interest. They look very ugly and roar like beasts from their throat. But I noticed something in the black well. I wanted to see it clearly, but at this moment, the crazy believers suddenly stopped and looked together To my hiding place.


    "After that, they seemed to get some orders and rushed to me together. I was not too afraid at that time, because I knew that it was only in the dream. In fact, they could not hurt me. Especially in my usual dream experience, as long as my mood fluctuated violently, I would leave the target''s dream. But this time, the situation was completely different from before, and they caught me I, I couldn''t break free, and then they dragged me to the well.


    "A leader came up to me, cut open my chest with a knife, and put me and the sacrifices together. I felt It was painful, and there was a lot of wailing in my ears, but I didn''t wake up. It was at that time that I realized that something might be wrong, and then as their ceremony continued, I finally saw what was in the well. "


    "Do you see what it looks like?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s a pity that I just took a glance and didn''t really see it, but there''s no doubt that the things inside are not human beings."


    Even without [oath ring], Zhang Heng can see that the old shaman didn''t tell the truth. The look in his eyes before contacting Kuna you again. Zhang Heng guesses that what Kuna is still looking at in the well is probably related to him, but Kuna you chooses to hide it. It''s certainly not good for the old shaman, but it can make other people in the tribe not hostile Zhang Heng.


    Alexiya is lucky to say that Zhang Heng had saved her life before, but others, if they know that the evil spirit in the well has his face, even if Kuna still comes forward to explain that they have nothing to do with each other, it is estimated that the Inuit in the tribe will be on guard against him, and what happens here will not only stay here, but will probably disappear soon It''s going to spread among the Inuit, and it''s going to be harder for him to move on this ice sheet.


    "And then, what happened after that?" Alexia asked."Gumoc was very afraid of the well, but when he saw that I was bullied, he rushed into the well boldly. I knew that he was not the opponent of the thing in the well, so he asked him to come back." Kunayu.


    Contact before she said that "gumok, come back!" It should be at that time.


    "What else do you see?" Alexia continued.


    "No more." The old shaman shook his head.


    Others may not think much, but alexiya was stunned when she heard the words, because she had heard a sentence "no, no! This is not the future! You can''t Destroy it all But kunayu didn''t mention it at all.


    If it was ole''s straightforward temper, he would have asked the teacher if you had forgotten something, but alexia didn''t say that. She just nodded, "I''ll go to the doctor first and help you connect your broken bone."


    "Don''t worry about this," Kuna said. "I want to have a chat with Zhang Heng," he added after a pause. "Alone."


    "OK, let''s go out first." Alecia and OLE look back at each other.


    Songjia was embarrassed. After translating the sentence, she asked kunayu, "what about me? Do I want to stay?"


    "Thank you, son. You can go out first. I have a way to communicate with him." Kuna said gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    When everyone left the room, old shaman waved to Zhang Heng.


    The latter came to her body, Kuna still looked at Zhang Heng''s eyes are particularly complex, a moment later she stretched out a hand, motioned Zhang Heng to put the palm on her hand.


    The palms of the two fit together. Kunayu''s hand is only half the size of Zhang Heng''s, and it''s very thin. It''s like a piece of wood, but unexpectedly it''s very warm.


    Zhang Heng holds the old Shaman''s hand, and his vision changes at the next moment. He is still in kunayu''s room, but there is a huge figure on his left side near the satellite TV.


    It was a snow-white polar bear sitting on the floor with its head almost on the ceiling.


    Zhang Heng knows that this should be kumok, the guardian spirit of kunayu, but the latter looks a little depressed now. There is a big wound on his abdomen, which not only oozes blood, but also rots on the surface of the wound.


    Polar bear looks very painful, its body is also shivering, and see Zhang Heng looking at it, a look of fear appears on his face, and he shrinks to kunayu''s side.


    "I''m sorry, but he''s just been a little bit frightened. He hasn''t slowed down yet." Kunayu''s voice came from Zhang Heng''s ear. This time, Zhang Heng could understand the old shaman without a translator.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, the old shaman explained, "we are now in a psychic state, communicating directly through the mind, just like my usual communication with gumok, crossing the barrier of language."


    "I''ve seen a game prop before, but it also has this effect."


    "Game props?" Kunayu looked puzzled.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Heng tries to find out that the old shaman doesn''t seem to know about the game of gods or the existence of players. Due to the relevant regulations, Zhang Heng can''t explain it to her. Fortunately, Kuna still doesn''t ask.


    She brought the topic straight to the point. "Just now Alecia asked me what I saw in that dream. I didn''t tell you the truth, because what I saw was too scary and incredible."


    "What do you see?"


    "I saw you destroy Greenland, where our ancestors lived, and then the whole world, spreading terror to every corner of human civilization. Everything I saw was burning, people were chasing and killing each other, and they were full of joy."


    "Is that why you hold the gun in front of the hand you put under the sofa?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Old shaman was stunned. "Is your observation so excellent all the time?"


    "I thought you''d pull out that gun when we shook hands."


    "I do think so," the old shaman said frankly. "I have to admit that it''s a very tempting idea. If you kill a person, you can stop it all. Many people will choose to gamble on it, even though I know I don''t have much hope of success."


    "Then why did you give up halfway? You are not like a person who will cherish your body. If you can be a shaman of the tribe, you should also put the interests of the tribe first. "


    "I''m scared. If you''re there, you''ll understand where my fear comes from," Kuna said, looking into Zhang Heng''s eyes. "I''m not afraid of death or going crazy. When I live to my age, a lot of things that looked terrible when I was young will no longer bother me. What''s more, I know where my soul will go after my death, and gumok will come to pick me up. That means Forever quiet, I can accept such an ending, but But watching the people around me die one by one in front of me, all the things I have been guarding have turned into nothing, and everyone I know has turned into demons, which is really beyond my limit. "


    "I can understand your concern." Zhang Heng said, "if I were in your position, I would choose to gamble."


    "No, I shouldn''t," kunayu shook her head. "From the moment I met you, I knew you were a good boy."


    "With all due respect, shaman, you don''t know me. I may not be a bad person, but I''m definitely not a good person. My hands are covered with blood. Most of the blood comes from villains, but there are also some people Even if they have committed evil deeds, they will never die, let alone some innocent people. When a group of people rush up, I will not go through their life experience one by one. Bullets are not long sighted, evil or good. In the end, their hearts will stop breathing after being shot through, and everyone is equal, "Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "Everyone in the world has different definitions of good people. I really don''t know your past, but I can feel the kindness in your heart for the world. Even if you don''t realize the kindness, you are your mother''s son. Although I still don''t understand how your mother created you, you have her blood in your body. It''s a pity There is no doubt about that, otherwise my blessing will not be effective. "


    Kuna hesitated. "I told my students to let it be and never force anything, but these are all bullshit. If you kill one person, you can save the world and protect my people. I don''t mind being the devil, but if I''m wrong, if I''m not destroying the devil, but I''m making a devil myself? You helped me. Just a few minutes ago, you woke me up from that terrible nightmare. Earlier, you rescued my students from those crazy believers. As a result, I turned my head and pointed a gun at you and pulled the trigger on you I suddenly realized that maybe this is what the evil spirit wanted me or other people in the world to do, to kill the human part of your body a little bit. ""I can understand that it''s not personal."


    "No, don''t underestimate the influence of the world on you, child. No matter how hard hearted you are, we are a part of the world. What you do is changing the world, and the world no longer feeds back to you all the time. Kindness is like a weak flower. It doesn''t appear there for no reason, and it can''t grow alone. It needs to grow If a good man returns kindness to the world, but gains all malice, the flowers in his heart will gradually wither. I would rather bet that no matter what happens, the flower in your heart will not wither, and what I have to do is pour the first scoop of water on it first. "


    Zhang Heng also fell into silence, a moment later he looked up, "thank you, shaman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "You have a very difficult way to go. I try to look at your future, but there is chaos and I can''t see anything, and many people don''t know that the future is not fixed, otherwise our present efforts will be meaningless. Although I don''t want to admit it, my strength is too weak compared with the evil spirit on the ice field, and it doesn''t even have any For me, just in the inadvertent release of the breath, let me and gumoc irresistible.


    "So what I can do for you is limited, but I hope you know that you have saved Alecia and me from that evil spirit''s hand. You are the forever friend of the Inuit people. No matter what happens in the future, if you need help, you can come here to find us, and I wish the flowers in your heart will never fade." With the last sentence, Kuna released Zhang Heng''s hand.


    Zhang Heng also got up to salute old Saman. He and Songjia stayed in alexiya''s tribe for one night and received unprecedented hospitality.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng borrows a snowmobile and takes Songjia back to nuke. Kunayu has confirmed Ellie''s betrayal by dreaming. Next, she will personally inform Ellie''s teacher and his tribe. At the same time, alehia and OLE will also contact other Inuit people to start looking for the whereabouts of Ellie and the holy things.


    These are the internal affairs of the Inuit, and Zhang Heng did not interfere any more.


    "You said you were going to leave?" Songjia appears to be very surprised. Just when she is ready to quit her translation job with Zhang Heng, she doesn''t expect that the other party will speak first.


    "Well, I made a reservation for the evening."


    "Wait, don''t you go to the subglacial city? I thought you were very concerned about it. You said you came here to investigate things related to it. "


    "I''ve got what I want to know, even more than I expected." Zhang Heng said, "I''m really interested in that ice city, but I won''t go this time."


    "That''s a good idea," Song Jia said happily. "I''ve also heard the story of sachus. Even if he doesn''t believe everything he said, the place is really evil, and the evil spirit is so powerful that even kunayu is not his opponent. We should stay away from it as far as possible, right?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng took out an envelope and put it on the table. "This is your reward for this time."


    "Ha, you just transfer money to me directly. There''s no need to seal it with letters. It''s so mysterious." Songjia took the envelope as she spoke, but she was stunned.


    Because the weight was lighter than she expected, and the shape didn''t look like money, Songjia tore open the envelope and poured out a car key.


    "What?"


    Zhang Heng pointed to her back. There were two parking spaces next to the cafe where they met. A truck was parked in one of the parking spaces. As a result, the car inside was blocked. After entering the cafe, Songjia finally saw the car parked in the other parking space through the window.


    It''s a Volvo. It''s not completely new, but I can see that its former owners have maintained it well. The paint is bright and there are no scratches on the car body.


    "How is that possible? How do you know I''ve been looking at this car before?" Songjia can''t move her eyes after seeing the car. She rushes out of the coffee shop and comes to the car. After Zhang Heng settles the bill, she follows up.


    "You mentioned it many times. Although you didn''t say the seller''s name, there are many other profile information. With the description of the car, it''s easy to find the owner. Fortunately, he can speak some English, so we''ve finalized the order." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ole is right. You can''t really be Holmes'' roommate." Songjia said, she stroked the car body that had been touched many times before, and her eyes were full of joy that could not be hidden, but then she gave the key back to Zhang Heng, "this gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    "You deserve it." Zhang Heng said, "this trip to Greenland, you have given me a lot of help."


    "But there are not so many things. You can do these things with another translator." Songjia shrugged.


    "Because of my reasons, you are in danger. Although the final result is not too bad, the extra part should be regarded as your compensation."


    "Well, it''s not so dangerous, but some things I saw and heard really scared me." Songjia obviously misunderstands Zhang Heng, thinking that the latter is talking about the art museum and the things she saw at the doctor''s house before, but in fact Zhang Heng is talking about the fact that she was targeted by Nyala totipu and changed her identity.


    If naira totipu didn''t want to keep everyone in the dark, the translation lady might not be in the world now, but now that it''s over, Zhang Heng has no further explanation.


    For ordinary people like Songjia, even if they know in advance, there is no other effect except panic.


    "It cost me 90000 kronor to buy this car. According to the remuneration we talked about before, I should pay you 20000 kronor. In addition to our first wechat chat, I said that no matter how long the operation lasts, I will pay you one month''s remuneration in less than one month.""That won''t be ninety thousand crowns." Songjia shook his head and said, "besides, I''ll take the initiative to resign with you on the way. Of course, our previous agreement doesn''t count."


    She saw that Zhang Heng didn''t mean to take back the key, so she said, "I really like this car, and since you''ve bought it, it''s not realistic for you to return it. So just sell this car to me again, and I''ll pay you the remaining 70000 kronor. I''ve already saved a sum of money before. With this salary, I can just pay it off ¡£¡±


    "That''s fine." Zhang Heng Wen Yan did not insist, and the translation miss hugged.


    "You are welcome to visit Greenland again in the future. Of course, it''s better not to be so dangerous as this time. When is your plane in the evening, I''ll drive you to the airport in a new car." Songjia can''t wait to drive his car.


    "At 10:20, it''s hard for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Zhang Heng was already sitting in the airport waiting room, which also means that his trip to Greenland is coming to an end. Zhang Heng took out his mobile phone from his pocket. In the process, his finger also touched a small stone, so later Zhang Heng took that small stone out of his pocket.


    This small stone is carved with a five pointed star, and there is an eye in the center of the five pointed star.


    This is what satchus called old seal. Alexia found it in the trash can of the art museum and gave it to him before he left. To Zhang Heng''s surprise, the last owner of this thing before it belonged to Dr. Baker and satchus was his parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Zhang Heng looked at the old seal in his hand, and could not find any special place from it.


    It''s just an ordinary stone. Its material is no different from other stones that can be seen everywhere on the road. The engraving level on it is also very poor, and it can be seen that it hasn''t been made for a long time.


    When Zhang Heng saw it for the first time, he thought it was carved by someone in a prank, or it was a new work used by a carving apprentice to practice. It''s hard to imagine that it was such an insignificant thing that helped Dr. sachus and Dr. Baker avoid those nightmares for a period of time, and also helped them avoid the attack of monsters.


    Although its function is nothing more than that, it can''t block the siege of those monsters in the ice city for sachus and others. The other party finally stopped because he was worried that he would die immediately after killing those human beings, which would affect the escape of the owners of the ice city, and it can''t really stop them from falling into madness.


    But anyway, this is one of the few things that have been proved to be effective for the monster and his relatives. Zhang Heng still hopes to find out its mechanism of action. He plans to take this thing to the game site for appraisal after returning home. However, considering the role played by the bartender in this case, this appraisal is obviously not suitable for her. Zhang Heng plans to give it to her again Then take the stone to the game point in my hometown.


    The waiting hall soon rang the radio, informing the passengers of Zhang Heng''s flight to get ready to board. So Zhang Heng put the stone away again and walked onto the ferry with his suitcase.


    Glaring Airlines has a total of 10 passenger planes and 20 helicopters. Although the number is not large, it is enough to meet the needs of daily travel. This time, Zhang Heng took a Chongfeng 8-300, which was developed by Canada''s de Haviland aircraft company in the 1980s.


    It''s a long time ago. Fortunately, it''s reliable. There are 56 seats on the 8-300, but most of the time it won''t be full, because this island in the Arctic Circle doesn''t usually have a lot of people. Although the appearance of the red aurora makes many tourists rush to Greenland, there are not many people leaving now.


    Zhang Heng found his seat according to the seat number on the boarding pass, and then helped a pregnant young woman next to her put her luggage on the luggage rack. Thanks from the latter, he also took out a packet of potato chips as a gift.


    Zhang Heng took the chips and took a look at the cabin. By this time, most of the passengers had already come up to find their seats. There was a family traveling together, a young couple in love, and an elderly sister group Everyone looks normal, Zhang Heng did not find the existence of suspected crazy believers.


    In fact, those crazy believers are easy to identify, because most of them are not in a good mental state, with pale faces and sick eyes, which is why they need art museums to hide and cover up their identity.


    After looking at the passengers, Zhang Heng also looked at the crew. Several flight attendants who served the passengers were full of spirit. Zhang Heng also waved to the purser and asked about the pilot.


    The purser told Zhang Heng that the captain and co pilot of this flight have more than 10 years of flight experience, and maintain a zero accident record, so there is no need to worry. After that, I wish Zhang Heng a happy journey.


    Zhang Heng also nodded his thanks, and soon the plane left the runway under the control of the pilot and flew into the sky. As the purser said, the whole process was very smooth, and in the next half hour, except for the turbulence of more than half a minute when encountering the airflow, there was nothing worth noticing.


    When the plane reached the designated height, the flight attendants began to work, handing out drinks and food, and giving the pregnant young woman a blanket.


    After eating bread and sausage, Zhang Heng lowered his seat a little. Then he closed his eyes and was ready to have a rest. But at the next moment, he felt the fuselage vibrate suddenly.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and saw through the window that the engine under his left wing seemed to have stopped.


    Then he heard a scream from his right side. Someone was shouting something and pressed the button to call the flight attendant. Then all the oxygen masks fell off and the fuselage began to fall down.


    It all happened so quickly that most of the passengers on the plane didn''t even respond, and the next second screams and cries filled the cabin.


    The captain and co pilot, who had been chatting easily in the cab, were sitting on the seat again. The 52 year old captain was sweating on his forehead. At the moment, he was as confused as his passengers. He didn''t understand what was going on. At one moment, the number on the dashboard was still normal. At the next moment, he encountered an in-flight parking, and it was two engines The engine lost its power for no reason.


    Air parking is very rare in flight. Most pilots can''t meet it in their whole life, and even if they do, they won''t die. Although it''s very dangerous for an aircraft to lose power in high altitude, if the fuselage posture is adjusted in time to make the resistance and speed of the aircraft coordinate, and the lifting force generated by the wing coordinate with the gravity, it is possible to finally achieve the goal Forced landing, of course, will also test the operation of the driver.Among them, the most famous case is that American Airlines Flight 1549 was hit by a bird during its flight and finally landed on the Hudson River in New York City, which can be called a miracle in the history of flight. Later, it was made into the film "Captain Sally", in addition to the accident of Air Canada flight 143.


    Although the captain of the 8-300 is not as famous as Sally, he is also experienced. Although his hands and feet were cold after he encountered the air parking, he soon regained his spirit and was confident that he could crash land the plane on the sea.


    So he turned on the APU auxiliary power unit at the first time according to the regulations of the flight manual, ready to switch to manual operation, but his face turned pale at the next moment.


    Because he found that there was no response after opening the APU, he tried other buttons, and found that all the other buttons did not respond. The dashboard was still on, but the numbers on it did not change any more, as if they were fixed there by some mysterious force.


    "Why! Why!! " After several unsuccessful attempts, the captain smashed the dashboard with his fists angrily, leaving cracks on it. He roared in despair, because now he can do nothing but roar.


    And with his roaring charge, 8-300 is like a bird with broken wings, heading for the ocean under him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    The pregnant young woman on Zhang Heng''s right hand began to scream from the first second of the fall.


    It can be seen that she is very concerned about the little life in her stomach. No matter what she did before, she was very careful. She ate in strict accordance with the recipe, hoping that her baby could be born smoothly and see the beautiful world with her. However, she did not expect that this day might never come again.


    Originally, the purser was still trying to contain her fear and placate the passengers, but after hearing the roar from the cab, she couldn''t help crying, and the desperation spread throughout the cabin as if it were contagious.


    In fact, even if the purser can keep calm at this time, it''s useless, because the speed of the plane''s fall makes everyone know that they will die this time.


    Zhang Heng was one of the first people to notice that the engine lost its power. Because his seat was close to the engine, he could see it more clearly than the captain. There was no such thing as birds involved in the engine. In other words, there was no sign of this air stop, just like the captain''s misoperation.


    But after Zhang Heng looked at the mobile phone, he didn''t know why. The screen of the mobile phone was locked on the screen that had been turned off before, and he couldn''t unlock it at all. Zhang Heng immediately realized that the same thing might have happened to the plane.


    This inexplicable pause Is it for all the mechanical equipment?


    If so, it''s obviously not an accident, but a premeditated attack. If the target doesn''t have an accident, it''s him!


    Although he realized at the first time where the problem was, it was not easy to solve it. No, it should be said that it was impossible. Zhang Heng didn''t know who was attacking him, or what means the other party used to suspend all mechanical equipment.


    If you give him time, maybe you can find out the problem, but the process from the plane out of control to crash is very short, let alone him. Even if there are ten Sherlock Holmes here, it is impossible to solve the problem in such a short time.


    As a result, Zhang Heng untied his seat belt for the first time. Now he can''t stand steadily in the corridor. Not long ago, a dining car just flew out and crashed into the tail of the plane. The food and drink on it spilled all over the ground. With the rapid fall, it all floated in the air. Zhang Heng grabbed the seat nearby with his arm, opened the luggage rack, took out his travel bag, and then came back to the airport Before the emergency exit.


    It is very difficult to open the emergency exit when the aircraft is in the air, because with the increasingly crowded routes, the flight height of civil aircraft is also increasing, but high altitude flight will lead to the decrease of air pressure, and passengers will feel uncomfortable. In order to solve this problem, the aircraft will pressurize the cabin.


    In other words, there is a pressure difference between the inside and outside of the aircraft, and the air pressure inside is high. The emergency exit door is generally designed to be pulled inward to open. At the same time, the weight of the door itself is heavy. That is to say, it is almost impossible to open the cabin door with the power of ordinary people during the flight.


    Zhang Heng didn''t worry. He calculated the height of the plane in his heart. At about 3000 meters from the ground, the pressure difference was negligible. At the same time, Zhang Heng also used the scale of the earth in his chest to increase his strength.


    Next, he successfully opened the door of the emergency exit with only one hand. A middle-aged passenger in his early 40s, probably because he was too scared, had lost his thinking ability. He only wanted to escape from the plane that was about to crash. Seeing that Zhang Heng opened a door, he rushed out without thinking about it.


    It''s just that he seems to forget that his current falling speed is no slower than that of the plane. Falling into the water at such a speed will only lead to a bloody end.


    The passengers saw the middle-aged man''s body fly out of the cabin with their own eyes. After him, Zhang Heng seemed to have forgotten the dead end outside and stepped out. However, in the middle of the journey, his body faltered again.


    After that, she turned around and grabbed the pregnant young woman who was about three positions away from her, and jumped out of the plane together in each other''s shrill and desperate cry.


    Pregnant young women feel the wind blowing on their faces like a knife.


    She understood that it was because she was falling rapidly, which made her close her eyes. She did not expect that she had not died in the crash, but she had died in the hands of a madman, although in the end, there was no difference between the two.


    But not long after that, she felt that the wind on her face seemed gentle and less stinging. At the same time, the speed of her falling was slowing down.


    The pregnant young woman still thought it was her own illusion, until she opened her eyes and found that her falling speed was really slowing down, because the 8-300 charge was under her feet now, and it plunged into the sea, then there was an explosion, and the heat wave and smoke soon rose up.


    Needless to think, under such a huge impact, no one in the plane can survive.


    The pregnant young woman just doesn''t understand why she is still alive now. Has she been on the way to heaven before others? She subconsciously looks up and sees that the man who helped her put her luggage and pulled her out of the cabin is holding her hands, and there is a pair of wings behind the man.It''s just that the wings are different from the white wings of angels in movies and novels. His wings are made up of shadows and look gloomy and dark.


    The pregnant woman was surprised and then asked, "you Are you taking me to hell? "


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer her question. He just grabbed her and continued to fall, but the slower she came, and finally threw her on a piece of wreckage. The next moment, the pair of wings made of shadows behind him disappeared, and the whole person fell into the sea.


    Pregnant young woman lying on the floating debris, looking underwater, but there is no figure of the man.


    There is only one person left in the vast sea, looking around blankly. What happened before is like a dream to her. In fact, even if she tells others what she has experienced, no one will believe her. She will only feel that the woman who survived the plane crash is too stimulated, and her spirit has been hallucinated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Under the calm surface of the sea is actually a surge of undercurrent.


    The fish seemed to perceive something and fled around! The next moment, a surge of water from the distance swept by, those who did not have time to run out of the fish were unfortunately involved, immediately realized the joy of the drum washing machine.


    It wasn''t until it was close to the coastline that the current slowed down. A moment later, the current dissipated and a man appeared on a beach.


    It was already 4 a.m. Danish time, and there was no one by the sea.


    Zhang Heng came out of the sea with his travel bag. His body was wet through, his hair was on his forehead, and his travel bag was dripping with water.


    Six hours ago, when he first boarded the plane, Zhang Heng would not have thought that his air trip would turn into undersea sightseeing.


    The plane lost all its power and all its mechanical parts didn''t work on the way. Zhang Heng immediately decided that even if he rushed into the cab and took over the flight, he couldn''t avoid the crash. So he immediately opened the emergency exit and jumped directly from the plane. He used his shadow wings to slow down the crash and finally landed safely in the sea In the middle.


    Midway also saved a pregnant woman, but this is his limit, considering the speed of their fall and the distance from the sea, Zhang Heng can not take a second person.


    After throwing the pregnant young woman on a piece of wreckage, Zhang Heng himself fell into the sea. With his water control ability, he swam across the Danish Strait and came to Iceland, the land nearest to the crash site.


    Zhang Heng did not stay long after he came out of the sea, but went directly to the nearest 24-hour convenience store.


    The clerk on the night shift was lying on the cash register, drowsy. As a result, he heard the doorbell and the automatic door opened to both sides. He rubbed his eyes and raised his head. The next moment he dozed off.


    You know, it''s four o''clock in the morning. You can''t see anyone in the whole street. Suddenly, you see a figure all over water in front of you. You put the same wet travel bag on the cashier''s desk, and you don''t say a word. You just stare at yourself. Anyone will be scared to feel weak.


    "Do you speak English?" Zhang Heng asked in English.


    However, the clerk of the convenience store opposite didn''t move after hearing this sentence.


    The latter is now considering whether it''s too late to believe in God, and whether he can get on the bus first and then buy the ticket. Zhang Heng frowned and stopped talking nonsense. He grabbed the clerk''s collar, lifted him up, and put his other hand into his pocket.


    The shop assistant wants to resist. After all, there is a camera in the shop. Even if he is finally robbed and resisted twice, it will look better when he calls the police. But as soon as his hand is raised, Zhang Heng looks up at him, so the courage the shop assistant has accumulated disappears. His hand is frozen in the air, and a moment later he touches his head.


    However, Zhang Heng ignored him, took his mobile phone out of his pocket, opened the screen and found that it needed to be unlocked. So he put the screen in front of the shop assistant for face recognition.


    After that, he dialed 112, which is Iceland''s emergency rescue call. Zhang Heng reported the flight number in English, and told the other party that there was a survivor. Because the plane crash was very sudden, he didn''t leave the route. As long as Iceland contacted Greenland airlines and timely discharged the rescue plane or ship, he could save the one floating at sea Three pregnant women.


    In fact, Greenland airlines should have contacted the nearest Iceland after the interruption of contact with the flight, asking for support and search. With this information, Iceland''s action should be faster.


    After finishing this, Zhang Heng returned the mobile phone to the clerk, bought a bottle of mineral water and two packets of biscuits, put down a wet Danish krone, turned and left the convenience store.


    Instead of looking for a place to live, Zhang Heng went back to the seaside. Then he opened his travel bag and took out everything in it and his pocket.


    There is no doubt that the 8-300 plane crash was caused by someone coming at him. The more than 30 passengers and crew members on the plane were purely implicated by him this time, but now they don''t know who they were. In addition, what Zhang Heng cares most about is how the other party knows his flight.


    He didn''t inform other people about his trip to Greenland. He also ordered the final ticket himself. He just told Songjia to let her send him to the airport. The other party was ahead of him and had a hand with the plane, which means that he had mastered his flight information in advance.


    The first thing Zhang Heng thought of was nayalatotip, because the latter was one of the few people who knew that he was in Greenland and had the ability to do such things. But after careful thinking, Zhang Heng thought that nayalatotip was not likely.


    Although nayaratotip has always been unkind to him, he didn''t want to kill him from the beginning. No matter the incarnation nayaratotip approached him through zaolai flying bird, or lured him to the secret base of Songjia''s friends while he was drunk, he obviously had an attempt against him, but it was the premise of this attempt that he needed to live.Even when they fight with nayalatotip and finally leave, they still warn him to stay away from the ice city. There''s no reason to turn around and send him a plane crash. However, Zhang Heng doesn''t know who the person is.


    He spent half an hour checking the things in his backpack one by one, and found no eavesdropping or tracking devices. Zhang Heng finally turned his eyes to his mobile phone.


    As we all know, the mobile phone itself has the function of positioning, and Zhang Heng used his own mobile phone to book air tickets, and he also received the SMS of successful booking. If there is no problem with Songjia, the only one who may disclose his itinerary is his mobile phone. However, Zhang Heng himself is also a hacker expert, and he did not find any sign of his mobile phone being invaded.


    However, you should know that his world can be full of supernatural forces. When you contact with the sudden large-scale leak, his mobile phone number has been leaked. If there is anyone Or something through his mobile phone number to locate him, and he did not know when the completion of the invasion, is not entirely impossible.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Heng smashed his flooded mobile phone with stones, destroyed the chip and SIM card inside, and then threw it into the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Copenhagen International Airport.


    A flight from Greenland to Denmark has just arrived, and the passengers are stepping down one by one. Among them is a middle-aged man with a wide brimmed hat who looks like an engineer.


    As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and opened the news client. The most prominent position was a breaking news.


    Two hours ago, a Greenland Airlines passenger plane suddenly lost contact during the flight. It is reported that the passengers and crew of the plane, a total of 41 people, are missing now. Greenland and Iceland organized a rescue team for the first time to prepare for the search and rescue.


    The engineer like middle-aged man''s face looked a little strange when he saw the news.


    It was not the joy of escaping the disaster, nor was it sympathy and regret. When he saw the news, he sighed a long sigh of relief, and his eyes also revealed a kind of faint excitement, as if he had just accomplished something.


    However, he quickly turned off the news client, opened the address book of a person called car maintenance, sent a message in the past.


    I''ve got it. You can delete the record of our contact according to the agreement, and then you don''t want to come to me again.


    After that, the middle-aged man, who looks like an engineer, is going to format the mobile phone completely and restore it to the factory settings.


    But the next moment he didn''t expect, he bumped into someone, and his mobile phone came out of his hand. He was about to fall to the ground, but he was caught by a hand.


    The palm looked beautiful, slender and powerful.


    A look of amazement appeared on the middle-aged engineer''s face. He subconsciously reached for his mobile phone, but unexpectedly, the person opposite didn''t seem to give it back to him, holding it in his hand.


    The middle-aged man looked up. When he saw the man standing opposite, his face suddenly changed.


    It was a supermodel woman with a feathered hat, a long red dress and braids of blonde hair.


    "Valkiri!" The engineer like middle-aged man lost his voice, then he stepped back half a step, and tried to put his hand into his pocket, but the next moment he hit something soft on his back.


    However, the middle-aged man with the appearance of an engineer can not feel half of the beauty at the moment.


    Because next, his two hands were caught. They were two women whose stature was no less than that of the opposite woman. Their visual height was more than 1m8. They were the same model''s stature and full of strength.


    "I prefer to be called by my first name, brenhild." Said the woman in the feather hat.


    "I''m Segal." The woman holding the left hand of an engineer like middle-aged man said.


    "Nice to meet you, slud." Another woman holding her right hand also said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard so much about you, God of machines." Brenhild said, I just didn''t expect our first meeting to be like this.


    "What are you doing here?" The engineer like middle-aged man''s face flickered away, and soon returned to normal, but his words sounded more or less fierce. "Is this what Odin means? Has he forgotten those ancient and sacred agreements? The gods who have made the vows can not fight each other, but can only decide the outcome in the way of game."


    "God of machines It''s OK to call you that. You new gods don''t even have a name. It''s really unaccustomable. " Brenhild said, shaking his pigtail. "This has nothing to do with my father. You know in your heart why we came to you."


    "I don''t know anything. If Odin didn''t send you here, who is it?" The middle-aged man, who looked like an engineer, insisted on calmness.


    "You have violated the rules of the organizing committee, and you have done it privately to the agents of other gods, and the other party has not offended you or made any dangerous action to you, so According to the regulations, I''m afraid I''ll ask you to come with us. You have the right to explain, but you have to leave it to the members of the organizing committee. "


    As he spoke, brenhild took out a gold coin and shook it in front of the middle-aged man who looked like an engineer.


    "You have no right to do this to me!" The engineer like middle-aged man screamed, "I didn''t do anything. You have no proof."


    "Well, the person who keeps in touch with you secretly and discloses information to you illegally is the God of mobile phone. He has the ability to delete all the messages you have sent and the call records you have made. You, the God of machinery, also have the ability to delete the information stored in your mobile phone until it can''t be recovered, so even if we catch you, it has nothing to do with it if we bite you to death, Then we have nothing to do with you without evidence That''s what your abacus is


    Brenhild took the engineer like man''s mobile phone, the latter also became silent.


    "Unfortunately, you chose the wrong partner." Brenhild said, "you know that the God of mobile phone has been hijacked by Seth, so now the man behind him is Seth. You can''t expect the God of chaos to be sincere to his allies, because chaos itself means unpredictability. I know you may not want to believe it. In fact, I can''t believe it myself. Just an hour ago, your communication records were sent to the organizing committee by Sete. ""What?" The engineer man lost his voice.


    "So what''s in your mobile phone is not available to us. I''ll explain this to you in advance, just to avoid you doing useless work and save you fighting with us in the future. You want to get your mobile phone back."


    Segal also said, "we don''t mind giving back the mobile phone to you to delete the contents, but you are the God of machines. We don''t want your hands to touch any mechanical objects. Who knows what will happen."


    As she spoke, she took out a pair of gloves from her bag and put them on the hands of an engineer like middle-aged man.


    "The organizing committee can''t do this to me!" The engineer like man''s face completely lost the calm color, yelled, "I do this for everyone''s good, help you get rid of a time bomb, you should thank me for this, everyone! Each of you owes me a favor. "


    Brenhild shrugged. "I told you that you have the right to explain, but you have to wait for us to take you back. You can defend yourself on the bench. By the way, it''s useless for you to roar now. We set up a border in advance, and our words won''t be heard by ordinary people nearby."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Just as brenhild blocked the engineer like man at Copenhagen International Airport, there was an arrest on the other side.


    The arresting people are no longer supermodel figures and angel faced valkiris, but a strong man with red beard and hair. His whole body is full of exaggerated muscles. The part of his sleeve is shining in the sun, just like iron casting. In his eyes, it is like a flame burning, no matter who It''s hard not to be awed by the strong man''s momentum and bow your head when you are fixed by these eyes.


    Standing next to him is a man who is the opposite of him. He has fluffy hair and bleary eyes. He is wearing a cat T-shirt and a pair of sports shoes with cat pattern. His shorts and backpack are all cat heads. He still holds a box of cat food in one hand. The whole person almost prints the cat on his forehead.


    It''s a strange combination. I don''t know how they got together.


    The strong man with fire in his eyes did not hide his disdain for the cat man. If it wasn''t for the need for the other party to lead the way, he would have left this guy alone. He forced down his discomfort and looked at the front area and asked, "is this it?"


    "Yes, that''s what my cat owners told me. If you don''t mind, I can ask another one." Cat male way, said he looked around, also don''t know how to find a stray cat in the green belt outside the community.


    Cat man turned out a cat''s rice bowl from his backpack, then opened the box of cat food in his hand and poured it into the rice bowl. He was afraid that the cat would only eat dry food, but also poured some mineral water. After all this, he called the cat in the green belt. Generally speaking, stray cats in or outside the community have a bad impression on human beings, and they are very afraid of people. When you see people coming, you run away without waiting in front of them, let alone take the initiative to run in front of them. You don''t even want to think about it.


    But I don''t know why when the cat man yelled, the stray cat in the green belt actually stood up, and then trotted all the way to the cat man, and began to eat the cat food in the bowl. He was not afraid of life and vigilance at all. Even the cat man stretched out his hand to roll it, but also made a satisfied snore.


    The strong man with the flame in his eyes was impatient and urged, "well, no, can''t the cat put it behind and feed it? Do business first. If Saite runs away again and doesn''t know where he''s hiding, it''s clear that that guy''s clergy also has power. How can he just run around like a mouse, picking up soft persimmons and pinching them?"


    "It''s business to feed the cat master! The rest should be done later. " Although the cat man is afraid of his partner''s terrible fighting power, the cat can''t help arguing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The strong man with fire in his eyes waited patiently for another half a minute, but the stray cat was still eating. The cat man beside him was smiling and didn''t mean to urge him. The strong man with fire in his eyes finally reached the limit of endurance. He was known for his bad temper, and waiting was probably the worst thing he was good at.


    So he turned to his companion and said, "Oh, you''re here to accompany your cat. I''m going in."


    Cat man''s face showed a look of consternation, "ah?"


    However, the strong man with fire in his eyes didn''t pay any attention to his partner''s reply. He was just informing the other party, not asking for their opinions. After that, he raised his right hand. A moment later, a hammer flew from the air and fell into his palm.


    And the moment he held the hammer, his hair and beard were all open, and his body was full of force.


    An old woman who was walking her baby was startled when she saw this scene. She almost didn''t push the stroller into the flower bed. After a moment, she patted her chest and said with fear.


    "Young man, you are here Do you want to make a movie? Guan Yunchang


    Cat man''s face showed a wry smile. He reached out and picked up the stray cat on the ground. He raised it to his face and said softly, "grandma, look here."


    Hearing his voice, the old man turned his head and temporarily removed his eyes from the strong man with fire in his eyes. As soon as her eyes touched the stray cat, she was immediately attracted. At this moment, she only felt that there was no more lovely creature in the world than a cat.


    The jewel like eyes, the lovely little meat pads on the soles of the feet, the slender limbs, and even the dirt and garbage on the hair don''t look so dirty. On the contrary, the quadruped in front of her seems to be more attractive. In contrast, even her grandson, who was once her incomparable treasure, is now forgotten by her, let alone the hammer that can be called out of thin air He is a strong man.


    There are only cats left in her world.


    The old man let go of the pram, walked quickly to the cat man, stretched out a shaking hand, "I, can I touch it?"


    "Of course, come on, hold it like this." While guiding the old man to roll up the cat, the cat man whispered to the strong man with a flame in his eyes, "are you crazy? Do you want to kill him like this?"


    "What else? Will you be here with me The strong man with fire in his eyes sneered."If you fight with Seth here, it''s hard not to be noticed," said the cat man. "Especially your hammer, the visual effect is so cool when you wave it. We expect that we will all be on the evening news. It''s not in line with our way of doing things, and it''s not allowed by the organizing committee. We''re here to deal with Seth''s violations, and you''ll cause more trouble My trouble... "


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" The strong man with fire in his eyes impatiently interrupted his companion, "when I waved my hammer to fight with the giants, you cat slaves were not born. Of course, I know what to do. As long as you find Seth, the fight won''t last long. You new gods may be afraid of him, but in my eyes, his strength is not worth mentioning at all, and I won''t be among everyone I''ll deal with this before I react, and then I''ll continue to drink in Sanlitun''s bar. "


    "Being born early does not mean that we will be more adaptable to modern society. To be more precise, it is precisely because we were born too early that we are not easy to adapt to modern society..." Cat man also wanted to argue, but he looked at the hammer in his opponent''s hand and closed his mouth rationally.


    "I''ll take care of the fight. You vases just wait for the news of my triumph." The man with a flame in his eyes waved his hammer and walked into the community, but the sky above him was clear, and he didn''t know when a piece of dark cloud came.


    The cat man looked at his companion''s back, with a strange look on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    The residents of Huayuan community are a little confused at the moment. The weather forecast tomorrow morning just said that it would be sunny today and tomorrow, but no one expected that there would be a dark cloud on their head at noon.


    And that piece of dark cloud is not big or small, just shrouded the whole Huayuan community, the originally sunny sky in just half a minute has become black clouds rolling, in which there is a faint lightning wandering, just like a rainstorm to the posture.


    So the people who were still at home began to pack up the clothes in a hurry, and closed the doors and windows.


    The security guard of the community was originally enjoying the cool. At this time, he quickly stood up and took out the umbrella which was almost blown down by the wind. At the same time, he asked the companions in the duty room to help clean up the tables and chairs.


    At this time, he also saw the strong man with fire in his eyes. No way, the other side''s muscles are too conspicuous, not to mention holding a hammer in his hand.


    "Water electrician? Which building, which owner contacted Although the security guard of the community was shocked by the momentum of the other party, he still insisted and asked. At the same time, he picked up the visitor book and said, "register."


    As a result, he didn''t expect that when he finished this sentence, a flash of lightning suddenly came down in the sky.


    "Oh, my God!" The security guard of the community was frightened by the lightning which was only a short distance away from him and sat down on the ground. Realizing that he was still holding a "lightning rod" in his hand, he quickly let go and threw the umbrella aside.


    But in fact, the lightning has been chopped down for a long time, but the target is not him, but the surveillance camera next to him. The camera was struck by the lightning, directly burned the electronic components inside, and naturally lost the function of video recording.


    Then another security guard finally ran out of the duty room to help his companion. When they turned around and looked at the position where the strong man had stood before, they found that there had been no sign of each other there.


    "People are missing. It''s really evil." The security guard who fell to the ground touched his forehead.


    "Maybe I''ve left. Don''t worry about it. Take the table and umbrella in as soon as possible, so that there won''t be thunder again." Another security guard urged.


    "Yes, yes." Thinking of the scene just now, the two security guards were a little scared and quickly picked up their things.


    At this time, the strong man with fire in his eyes has entered the community.


    as in the past, he entered the district simply and directly. After he solved the camera with the lightning, his knees were slightly curved, and then jumped up from the ground. His body went across the two meter high guardrail. And it did not fall. Instead, he went up and stepped on the branch of a Wutong tree beside the district.


    Leg again, the muscles of the whole body burst out a huge force, the thick branch of the thigh was directly broken on the ground by his foot, and the next moment his people were standing on the air conditioner on the 12th floor.


    Fortunately, all passers-by couldn''t open their eyes because of the strong wind at this time. Otherwise, someone would take a mobile phone to record this shocking scene, and the Internet would have to explode again.


    The strong man with fire in his eyes didn''t stop. He stepped on the air conditioner all the way to the rooftop on the 28th floor.


    Then he raised the hammer in his hand, and the lightning in the clouds was like smelling bloody sharks, chopping towards the hammer one after another! At least dozens of lightning gathered together, interwoven into a terrible power grid, dancing current along the hammer to the strong man''s body!


    If the ordinary people were chopped like this, they would be gone, but the strong man''s face didn''t have any pain. On the contrary, he had some enjoyment on his face after being electrified. After the electric current passed through his body, not only there was no sign of weakening, but also it was strengthened, and then it scattered along the sole of his feet and turned into small snakes, All the way down the river.


    The strong man on the rooftop closed his eyes, opened them again two seconds later and said, "I found you!"


    Then his body disappeared from the roof.


    On the 15th floor, room 1503 was in a mess. An office worker man fell in a pool of blood, his eyes were empty, his chest was also empty, and his heart was missing. His wife was nailed to the wall by 12 steel bars. The steel bars passed through her shoulder blades, thighs, and arms. Her blood was left along the wall, but she did not die immediately.


    It''s not that her vitality is stronger than her husband''s, but that the guy in the kitchen deliberately left half of her life to watch her cook her husband''s heart.


    The figure with the head of a jackal was busy in the kitchen and asked, "where''s ginger? Madam, where do you put the ginger? If you don''t put a little, it will taste too fishy. By the way, there''s cooking wine. Is it Qianhe? Yes, it''s zero addition. It''s healthy. It''s the best way to cook meat. "


    The woman''s eyes revealed a touch of fear, the result at this time in the community began to thunder and lightning.


    "Tut Tut, also said that I am eye-catching, this appearance way is not low-key." As he spoke, the Jackal pulled down the blinds of the kitchen window.


    As a result, he just picked up the kitchen knife, ready to cut onions on the chopping board. I didn''t expect that the next moment, the kitchen window suddenly burst open, glass fragments scattered, at the same time, a shadow flew to him!The Jackal''s reaction was not slow. He grabbed the kitchen knife in his hand and cut it.


    However, before his kitchen knife touched it, an electric current had already climbed up his arm, which made his hair stand up all over his body. After that, the shadow hit his chest firmly!


    It''s a silver hammer. Its shape is not big, but its kinetic energy is amazing!


    The hammer directly broke his sternum, and his whole chest was sunken. His body flew out, directly collapsed a wall, and fell from the kitchen into the living room.


    The woman nailed to the wall saw this scene with a touch of pleasure in her eyes.


    But the next moment, the man got up from the ground again and held her mouth down. "Shh, don''t worry. I''m happy. It''s just the beginning of the show. It''s a pity that I have a pot of good meat."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a strong body-building shadow full of muscles falling on the balcony of the living room. When he reached out, the hammer on the ground seemed to be called, trembling and about to fly back to the master''s hand, but he didn''t expect that a big hand would catch it first at the next moment.


    "It''s said that few people can handle it. Is it true?"


    The arm of the man with no head was blue and blue, and he tried his best to break the solid wood floor under his feet. However, the hammer was still scratched out of his hand little by little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    He heard his bones and muscles tearing, but he still didn''t let go.


    "If you try to be brave, your right hand won''t be wanted any more." The strong man with fire in his eyes gave a cold warning.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think there are too many hands anyway. If you kill someone, one fist is enough." He grinned and said that just as he was talking, the endurance of his arm was about to reach the critical point.


    A cunning color flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly released his leg that had been stepping on the ground.


    Then he and the hammer hit the strong man with fire in his eyes. At the same time, his left hand had already clenched his fist and hit his opponent''s chest, and he cried, "try my fist, too!"


    There is no doubt that his fist is a clever one. He not only has his own strength, but also catches the pull of the hammer flying back to the hand of the strong man.


    As a result, the strong man with fire in his eyes didn''t dodge at all. There was a look of contempt in his eyes, so he stood his chest and met his fist.


    No, if it was a concrete wall, it would have been collapsed by his fist. But the guy on the other side just shook his body and gave a cold hum from his nose.


    "Are you not full?"


    "I don''t like to make excuses, but I didn''t have lunch when you came." It''s human.


    And as soon as his voice fell, he saw the strong man across the street holding out his hand.


    He took the Jackal''s head in his palm and lifted it from the ground like a chicken.


    "For the sake of the old gods, I wanted to be polite to you, but your mouth is too annoying. Maybe I should tear it off first."


    "Do you need me to remind you, grumpy friend, that you cannot kill me according to the old sacred covenant?" Although the head is about to be pinched and deformed, there is still a smile on the person''s face.


    "Now you think of those vows. Why do you violate the rules of the Organizing Committee and disclose the information of all players?"


    "I''m the God of chaos. It''s my nature to create chaos. I can''t go against my own nature, just as you can''t go against yours."


    "You don''t know me at all. How do you know what my nature is?" A strong man with fire in his eyes.


    "Come on, it''s the Internet age. No matter what you want to know, just search the Internet." "Thank you for inviting me. I''m in the United States. I just got off the plane. My circle is too small to hide first."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you know that? It''s their idiom when they answer questions. I''m just trying to integrate into the culture of this land."


    You are different from me, a passer-by who is being forgotten. You are the big star of this era. There are a lot of information about you on the Internet. Thor, son of Odin, the most powerful warrior of the ASAR Protoss, has the power of terror. The weapon is miao''ernier, an artifact forged by dwarves. By the way, it is also on the Internet There are many BL novels written by you and rocky. To be fair, some of them are quite good... "


    When he said that, he felt a pain in his temple, but tol was tightening the palm of his head, and his skull was creaking.


    "Don''t you really think those bullshit vows will save your life from me?" Thor said grimly, "take care of your mouth, Seth, before I completely crush your dog''s head."


    As a result, Seth was not afraid, but his eyes were excited. "That''s right. That''s what I learned. Thor, when he lost his temper, his six parents didn''t recognize him. You are like a wild animal in a cage. They put a chain around your neck to make you tame, so that you can be used by them, but at the bottom of your heart, there is still that wild animal It''s my nature


    "You have no idea what you''re talking about."


    With a hammer, Thor killed the poor woman who had been nailed to the wall. Her injury was hopeless. All Thor could do was to help her get rid of it as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Seth, who was caught by him, was still talking, "ask yourself, are you tired of this family game? If I remember correctly, there is war in your clergy. Don''t lie to yourself. You are longing for fresh blood. You must also miss those years when you fought with the ice giants The killing and the wine of Asgard, even the final battle, you wave your own hammer, and you pass by where no one can stop you. Oh, Thor, the bards have also written countless poems for that battle, praising your heroism. "


    "Times are different." Torr cold channel.


    "Yes, times are different. Since the organizing committee came to power, you can only miss those golden times that belong to you in your dreams. There is no pleasure and freedom in the battle. Only those stupid popcorn movies and comics, and those BL lovers who covet your buttocks and chest muscles, have no respect at all.""If you want to stir up conflicts between me and the organizing committee, you''d better save your energy." "I really don''t like the life now, but no matter what time, I won''t be with a silly Dior like you," Thor said


    "Unfortunately, sometimes things don''t always work out as you wish."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. Tell me where you hide the God of mobile phone. Then follow me back to the Organizing Committee for trial. Kneel on the ground and cry for everyone''s forgiveness. That''s the only thing you can do." Thor snapped.


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of the God of mobile phones, it''s no problem. As long as you don''t use your hammer, we will fight openly. It''s too unfair. You have the world-famous artifact in your hand, but I have nothing in my hand."


    "You are insulting yourself. I can blow you up with a little finger." Thor said, "you may have had your own glory, but now you are just a third rate God that no one knows, and my prestige has spread all over the world no matter more than a thousand years ago or now. You are not my opponent with or without a hammer."


    "There''s no reason to talk. You have to try." Seth shrugged. "Or are you afraid of my challenge?"


    "I am Thor, the son of Odin, fearless of anyone." "I can accept your challenge, but after that, you should keep your promise and tell me the whereabouts of the God of mobile phone. Otherwise, I swear, you don''t have to go to any organizing committee. I''ll crush your head right here."


    "It''s not worth breaking those old vows for me."


    Seeing that Thor loosened his palm, Seth stepped back, moved his wrist and neck, and licked his lips. "Come on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Thor really left his hammer at his feet as promised.


    In order to convince Seth that he lost, he even dissipated the electric current from his body. Thor is confident that he can beat the jackal in front of him to the point of being convinced by his own strength.


    Of course, he knows that Seth''s proposal to fight him again may have some conspiracy, but no matter what tricks the other side is prepared to play, it has no meaning in the face of absolute power.


    And Seth also read from Thor''s eyes the other side''s strong intention to remove his ribs.


    "It''s just like that," said Seth, whose eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Sure enough, it''s the best thing to fight with the old gods. Those new gods have a magic power, but they are all too powerful."


    "You''re going to stir up a conflict between the new God and the old God, but," said tolton, "personally, I can''t agree more. It seems that even scum can occasionally say something pleasant."


    "Well, try my fist again!" With that, Seth roared and concentrated all his strength on his arm. His right hand expanded more than twice in an instant. The veins on his right hand were thick and thin, just like earthworms.


    Thor''s face became a little more solemn. No matter what, Seth was also one of the nine pillar gods in Egyptian mythology. He still had his own strength, and he had gone through the test of time like him. Although his divine power had been weakening, his fighting skills had become more and more proficient.


    Thor was ready to fight, but then his face froze.


    Seth, who had just finished boasting, turned his head and fled towards the door. He didn''t even have time to open the security door of the living room. He punched a big hole in the wall and jumped out of the hole.


    £¿£¡£¡£¡


    Thor was completely shocked by the other side''s shamelessness.


    The Egyptian god of nine pillars, known as the Lord of power, did not even have the courage to fight him head-on. Moreover, when he voluntarily gave up the use of miao''ernier, he ran away with his tail between his legs like a dog.


    And does he really think he can just run away?


    Thor just reacted after half a second. Since the other side has decided to give up the engagement, he naturally doesn''t have to abide by the previous promise. Thor picks up miaoernier on the ground and swings his strength in the air. At the next moment, miaoernier leaves his palm, turns into a flash of lightning, and flies out of the big hole made by seter.


    Because the speed is too fast, miaoernier even triggered a series of sonic booms during the flight!!!


    Then he hit the target as expected.


    Thor didn''t keep his hand this time because he was angry with seter''s backwardness. He believed that even if seter''s physique suffered this attack, he would lose most of his life, probably only one breath left.


    In fact, he wanted to hammer the stupid man who had no sense of warrior honor to death, but limited by those ancient and sacred vows, he could not really kill Seth. Thor also had to admit that Seth''s words before were really in his heart. The messy rules of the organizing committee kept him tied up all the time, and he felt that he couldn''t release his breath.


    In the past, he would never talk to the enemy in such a situation. He would blow up the enemy directly, but he was not soft hearted when he killed the ice giant. The prestige of Asgard''s first soldier was also accumulated with the enemy''s head and blood.


    Of course, today''s Thor just thinks about it in his heart. He reaches out his hand, recalls his hammer, and sees the blood on it. It''s just that the amount of blood is a little too much, and it''s also mixed with hair and white suspected brain.


    Seth was hammered to death by his own mistake?


    It doesn''t make sense. Although a series of behaviors of the other party are despised, their strength is still very strong. They were still alive and kicking when they used to eat him with their chest. It''s reasonable to say that they are not so vulnerable.


    Thor opened the door of the living room and went out, only to see a scene that stunned him in the corridor.


    The cat man, who was looking for Seth with his partner before, was standing in the corridor, holding out his left hand and ready to knock on the door, but the head above his neck had disappeared.


    At the same time, the wall behind him was bloody, like a watermelon falling from a height of 1000 meters, and it became fragmented.


    Thor''s eyes widened. He finally knew where the hair and brain on his hammer came from. What he just hammered was not Seth, but his companion''s head!!!


    But how could it be such a coincidence?! Cat man doesn''t come early or late. Standing outside the door at such a time is a blood mold that has been poured out for eight generations.


    No, it''s not bad luck.


    Thor''s temple began to jump wildly, and he faintly smelled the smell of conspiracy. However, it never had anything to do with him to analyze and think about this kind of thing. He was a soldier, so long as he believed in muscle, in fact, it was not only him, the gods of Asgard had been used to asking Rocky''s way of handling things, or going to find kwashier, because he was not the only one Washir knows everything.But it doesn''t last long. After kwashier was murdered by the dwarves and made into the honey of poetry, we can only rely on Rocky''s ghost ideas.


    Thor wants to ask rocky, but the latter hasn''t appeared for a long time, and he doesn''t know where to fool around. Moreover, Rocky''s position has always been a mystery, and no one knows what he''s trying to write in his head.


    But Thor knew he was in trouble.


    Not only did he violate those old and sacred vows and kill a God, but also a new God died in his hands.


    Although he is the God of cat and slave who has no sense of existence, when rocky first saw each other, he thought, what the hell is this? What are modern people thinking about? He finally evolved to the top of the biological chain. As a result, he found a master for himself. He never concealed his contempt and contempt for his companion, if not He had to rely on the other party''s stray cat creature to act as a biological detector. He had already kicked the cat man away.


    However, it is one thing to despise and despise, but it is another thing to kill each other by hand.


    In particular, in recent years, the old and the new gods have not dealt with it very well. Although there has been no large-scale conflict, there have been many minor contradictions and frictions.


    And he, Thor, as a sign of existence among the old gods, used his hammer to blow out a new God. With his toes, he could imagine how much trouble it would cause.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Relying on the intuition of the soldiers, Thor has noticed that things are falling rapidly in an unforeseen direction.


    What he didn''t know was that it was just the beginning.


    Copenhagen International Airport.


    The Valkyries managed to catch the mechanical God who just got off the plane. After that, they didn''t delay any time. They didn''t even leave the airport, so they directly bought tickets back to China, but there were still more than two hours before the next flight took off.


    So they took the mechanical God to the first class VIP waiting room of the airport.


    Brenhild asked slud and Segal to look at the God of machines. She found a computer and sent the progress of the task to the organizing committee by e-mail.


    This matter should have been solved by a short message, but there is no way. Who can make the God of mobile phone disappear now? Until the latter is found and rescued again, they can only choose other contact methods.


    Brenhild typed the last character, clicked send, then turned to look at the mechanical God on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Now that you know who I am and why we are here, and we know who you are, the problem becomes much easier."


    The God of machinery didn''t speak. His eyes were peeping around, and he could see all the mechanical artifacts in the VIP waiting room. As long as he was given one minute, no, half a minute, he could assemble the computer, the wall clock behind her and the coffee machine on the snack table into a mechanical sword.


    Well It seems that I can''t beat the three women in front of me.


    The God of machinery''s sad discovery: in terms of force, he is really not the opponent of these three female martial gods.


    However, brenhild did not despise him because of this. On the contrary, Mademoiselle Wushen was very polite, because she knew how terrible the man''s ability was.


    "We''re going back by plane in a moment. I don''t want the same thing happened on the previous 8-300."


    "What''s the matter?" The God of machines is playing dumb.


    "To put it bluntly, you won''t do it to your own plane." She asked, "if you really want to fall down, aren''t you going to be finished? Or are you going to threaten us with death when you get on the plane? "


    Seeing that the face of the God of machinery had changed, she knew that she had guessed right, "you guy, do you really think so? It seems that we have to do some preparation. Unfortunately, we didn''t want to do that


    "What do you want to do, kill me?" Finally, the God of machinery became nervous. As a new God, he was quite homely. Although he didn''t have much contact with other gods, he also knew the contradiction between the new God and the old God. In the eyes of the new God, the old God was a barbarian.


    They carry the barbarism and ignorance of their ancestors. Many people will not speak well when they can do it. Moreover, there was a rumor that they were robbed by the new gods because they were dissatisfied with their status, and wanted to unite to kill all the new gods.


    "I don''t like the way you look at us. You always feel that you are thinking something impolite right now." "Maybe we should kill you once and for all, you know, we''re good at this kind of thing," said slud


    As she said this, she did a neck rub.


    "Don''t scare him." Brenhild frowned, then turned to the mechanical Shinto, "we are just carrying out the order of the organizing committee. I hope you can cooperate. We won''t hurt you, but just in case, we will knock you unconscious when you get on the plane. You just need to sleep, and the journey will be over when you open your eyes."


    The mechanical God thought this proposal was not good at all, but he could not refute it.


    On one side, slod and Scarlett Gul have been eyeing him, and they don''t give him any opportunities, which leads to that he can''t do any small moves until now.


    Fortunately, Brunhild, the leader, has a good attitude towards him.


    "There''s still a little time. Don''t think about computers or mobile phones. Do you want to read books or newspapers or have a cup of coffee?"


    "Then give me a cup of coffee." The God of machinery can only do so.


    In the eyes of others, the middle-aged man who looks like an engineer in the waiting room doesn''t look too happy.


    He holds a supermodel on his left side, another supermodel sits on his right leg, and another supermodel makes coffee for him. These three women are not only outstanding in appearance, but also hot in shape. Apart from perfection, they can hardly find any other words to describe them. Moreover, unlike ordinary supermodels, they have a heroic temperament.


    How many mines are there in this bastard''s house?! Why do such beauties throw themselves in his arms.


    In the first-class waiting room, there used to be business executives and social elites sitting. However, seeing this scene, I still feel like eating lemons. And the most important thing is that the one who pretends to be a bully in the middle is loveless.


    Brenhild was making coffee when he felt a sense of danger.She didn''t know where this dangerous feeling came from. Seth, the culprit of all this, had been determined that he was not abroad, and there were other people to deal with him. With that person''s strength, it was almost impossible to miss. But what she had to deal with was only a mechanical God. Now she had got it, and they saw him dead. Next, she just had to bring him back to the organizing committee safely If you do, you''re done.


    Brenhild couldn''t think of any more problems, but at the next moment, she felt a sense of tiredness.


    "Be careful!" Brunhild''s years of combat experience helped her to squat down for the first time.


    But the reaction of her two companions was half as slow as that of her. It seemed that the God of machinery was very interesting, and she was sitting on each other''s lap, ready to scare the young man again.


    However, did not expect the next moment a sniper gun bullets directly hit her temple! It twisted her expression.


    On the other side, she was shot in the arm with a large caliber sniper gun. The bullet broke her arm bone.


    Sitting in the middle of the mechanical God was splashed with blood on his face, he watched slod''s body slide down from his knee, and didn''t know what happened.


    Dead?! A God just died in front of him. Although he was an old God and threatened him before, the three Valkyries were polite to him and didn''t hurt him. They just wanted to take him back to the organizing committee. As a result, one of them has died now.


    And Scarlett Gul, like brenhild, fell down and cried out, "be careful of their warheads. They have a powerful curse on them. They seem to be used against us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Bullets, whizzing over the first-class lounge, interweave and play a symphony together.


    It''s a pity that most of the passengers in the lounge have fallen into a deep sleep and can''t enjoy this rare movement. The only one who can move is brenhild and Segal. They are only mechanical gods.


    The latter is now sitting in the seat, neck outstretched, a dull look.


    After witnessing the death of slod by a bullet, he thought he was dead too, because the other side had proved how good his shooting skills were, and the two valkiri reacted quickly, and both of them had bent over to find a shelter. So now he''s the only one in the lounge who looks the most conspicuous.


    The God of machinery had realized that he could not escape the second round of attack. He was ready to close his eyes and die, but unexpectedly, the bullets, like eyes, bypassed him and chased Brunhild and Segal.


    "Asshole, you deliberately pretended to be a person, but you ambushed a helper!" She covered her injured arm and hid behind a bookshelf. Her body was less than five steps away from her, with a look of consternation and fear on her face. She didn''t seem to believe that she had died here.


    "Do I have any help?" The God of machinery is no less surprised than Mr. Li, who just received a phone call and learned that he won the five million prize.


    As if in order to answer his question, the hot attack outside became more fierce, and the bullets, like no money, poured into the hiding places of brenhild and Segal.


    The bookcase was riddled with holes, and it was almost impossible to support it. Shijiaguer at the back didn''t speak any more, and she didn''t know whether to live or not.


    Brenhild''s situation is a little better. She is hiding behind the marble snack bar. For the time being, her life is not in danger, but one of her companions has died, and another is in danger. As the leader of this operation, brenhild, who is also the strongest of the three, knows what she has to do.


    However, until now, she still does not know who attacked them, how many of them, and the most important thing is that the attack happened so suddenly that they did not have any preparation before they were attacked. The goal of this mission is the God of machinery. From the perspective of combat, there is no difficulty. The key to complete the mission is to control the God of machinery before he responds. Otherwise, once he touches the mechanical creation, the situation will develop in an unpredictable direction.


    Therefore, the three of them did not carry weapons and armor. They just dressed everyday and tried their best to integrate into the passengers of the airport. In the end, they did catch the God of machinery, but they did not expect that it would be a trap.


    Brenhild judged from the firing frequency that there were at least six people in front of her. In other words, each of her and Scarlett Gul had three gunners to take care of, which fully ensured the continuation of the fire, so that she did not have any chance to rush out from the small food table.


    And brenhild doesn''t have a long-range weapon, so she has to think of another way and says, "Hey, can you hear me?"


    Mechanical God Leng half a second after the reaction, "you, you are calling me?"


    "Otherwise, I need your help." Brenhild road.


    "Did I hear you right? Are you asking me for help? But we Isn''t it the enemy? " The God of machines is unbelievable.


    "I just want to take you back to the organizing committee. Even if there are some contradictions between us, we can''t reach the level of the enemy, let alone..."


    "What more?"


    Instead of rushing to answer the mechanical God''s question, brenhild said, "you don''t seem to know our attacker."


    "Although they didn''t know me, they didn''t attack me, which showed that they didn''t mean anything to me. They made it clear that they came to save me. I think I can get to know them." Although the God of machinery doesn''t have so many crooked brains, it''s not stupid. Who is better to him can be distinguished.


    "Don''t be silly. Can''t you see why they want you to carry the pot?"


    "Back to the pot?"


    "If my two sisters and I die here, who do you think will be the most suspect?" Asked brenhild.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The God of machinery finally realized the seriousness of the problem, "but I don''t know them. I just need to be honest with the organizing committee."


    Brenhild sighed. "Are you going to the organizing committee to explain it yourself?"


    The God of machinery is dumb. He is still a fugitive now.


    "And do you really think that after we die, those people outside will let you walk out and talk nonsense?" Seeing that the God of machinery was still hesitating, brenhild quickly pressed on another weight. "It''s one thing to break the rules and attack the agent. It''s another thing to murder the God and violate those old vows. Let alone you are the new God and we are the old God."


    Nvwu God''s last sentence also made the God of machinery wake up, but he thought about it and added a condition, "I can help you, but after that, you should let me go, and let you explain to the Organizing Committee what happened here, especially your dead companions.""Deal." Brenhild said without hesitation.


    The God of machinery suddenly stood up from his seat and rushed to the refrigerator on the right side. The shooter hesitated for a moment, and finally didn''t shoot him, which made him successfully jump to the back of the refrigerator.


    When you touch the God of refrigerator machinery, it''s like you''ve changed a person. You''ll never see the dull and inflexible you used to be. You''ll have a big look in your eyes. It''s like sun monkey who got the sea fixing needle.


    "Leave it to me!" As he spoke confidently, he inserted a hand into the refrigerator''s motor. Then he saw that the refrigerator seemed to be alive. All kinds of parts were falling off and recombined quickly, just like transformers in cartoons.


    "Coffee machine!" The God of machinery suddenly yelled in the middle.


    Brenhild pulled off the tablecloth and let the coffee machine on the snack table fall into her hands. Then he threw the coffee machine to the God of machinery.


    "Toaster, too!"


    Brenhild didn''t hesitate. On the contrary, one was thrown and the other was thrown. It was easy.


    "TV set!"


    "I can''t get it." Brenhild didn''t move this time. He didn''t have a good airway. "Don''t push. The TV is more than 30 meters away from me. I''ll be a sieve if I run there."


    "Forget it. I''m short of LCD and two speakers." The God of machinery scratched the back of his head and said, "but it''s basically finished anyway."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    At the moment, the refrigerator in front of the God of machinery has long been beyond recognition.


    It turned into something similar to the fort. Two of the refrigerator doors turned into the guard board in front of the fort, and the thick muzzle of the thigh came out from behind the guard board.


    "How did you make it?" Brenhild was stunned when he saw the finished product.


    "That is to amplify the power of the compressor, will..."


    "Forget it, you don''t have to explain. I can''t understand it anyway." Brenhild said, "the key is how powerful this thing is."


    "Just one shot." The God of machinery is also very simple, and then directly raised the muzzle, just at this time, a new round of bullets has come, the God of machinery shot in the direction of the bullets, the result is that there is a big hole in the wall.


    At the same time, the ice splashes everywhere! The whole waiting room seems to have experienced an earthquake, and it also shakes with it.


    "How can it still be frozen?" Brenhild was finally able to reach out and look at the big hole in the wall and the ice crystals nearby.


    "Well, after all, it''s the refrigerator. I also have a heating bomb made from a toaster." The God of machinery pauses and says, "by the way, do you need any weapons?"


    "Can you do it?" Brenhild raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, but it''s just a mechanical version. It''s not as easy to use as your original weapon."


    "If you can, please build me a spear and a shield." Nvwu Shinto, this is also the most handy weapon she used. Unfortunately, she didn''t bring it this time.


    "No problem." The God of machinery agreed, and then his eyes began to aim at other mechanical equipment in the room.


    Brenhild, on the other hand, took advantage of this opportunity to roll out from the small food table and come to the hiding place of segagour. The latter has fallen into a coma. Segagour has at least six gunshot wounds on her body, but fortunately, none of them is the key. Relying on the strong physique of the female warrior God, she carries down the terror kinetic energy attached to the bullet, but has no effect on the special curse above What can I do.


    Now her cheeks are scarily hot, her eyes are closed, and the blood in the wound seems to be unstoppable.


    "Hold on, I''ll take you back to Asclepius. He will surely cure you." As he spoke, brenhild tore off his clothes and bandaged Segal.


    At the same time, the God of mechanics on the other side also began to assemble weapons for Brunhild according to the agreement. As for the shield, it was much easier, as long as the two refrigerator door guards in front of the cannon were removed and directly used by the female warrior God.


    Anyway, after another shot, he doesn''t have any shells on his side. The next thing to do is to see what gadgets can be assembled by the way.


    Brenhild quickly dealt with Scarlett''s injury, which of course helped her stop bleeding a little, but whether she could carry it or not and how long she could carry it depends on Scarlett herself.


    Outside the door, after a short silence, the gunfire started again. This time, it not only attacked brenhild and Segal, but also did not let go of the God of machinery. However, the gunfire was a little less than before. It seemed that there were only three shooters left, and the position became very open to avoid being given a pot.


    The mechanical God fired the rest of the shell, took out another shooter, and at the same time threw a mechanical rifle and a refrigerator door shield to brenhild.


    The weight of the shield and spear has exceeded 40 Jin. It''s hard for ordinary people to just hold it, let alone wave it, but it''s flexible in brenhild''s hands.


    Then she saw nvwushen jump out from behind the bookcase and rush towards the gate of the waiting room. She had already torn off the hem of her long skirt, which no longer affected her running. Now she opened her two slender thighs, and her body was like a cheetah, elegant and full of strength.


    She caught all the bullets coming from her face with shields! Although Mars was all over the world, Brunhild was unscathed.


    The kinetic energy of terror on the bullet only made her body slightly stunned, but in three seconds, she had already rushed to the place less than five meters in front of the first enemy, who was blindfolded and could not see, but brenhild could still see the consternation in his eyes.


    In the face of the unknown enemy, nvwushen dare not keep her hand, so that the full strength, threw the mechanical gun in her hand!


    The enemy on the other side didn''t expect that brenhild could launch an attack so far away. He didn''t have time to react. He was still holding his sniper gun. As a result, he was stabbed by a mechanical long gun and nailed to the ground!


    Brenhild had some accidents. She didn''t seem to expect that her opponent''s body would be so fragile, but she couldn''t think so much, because another gunner had already launched an attack on her. At such a close distance, brenhild couldn''t play 12 points. Relying on her excellent motor nerve, she avoided the shot from the left side.


    And this is not over, the other side of a fist has hit her.Brenhild raised her shield again, but this time her refrigerator shield gave out a whine. It was smashed and dented. The female warrior''s body also took a rare step backward.


    This power Is that Seth? Or are they gods with power attributes in other clergy?


    Brenhild wanted to pick up the machine gun stuck in the ground, but there was another gunner on the side, which put her in a dilemma.


    At this time, a bright light came from behind brenhild, which made both opponents close their eyes. However, the female warrior took the opportunity to pull out the mechanical spear, and then the tip of the spear thrust into the last shooter''s chest.


    Huh?! This is The human body?


    Brenhild was just a little suspicious when she killed the first shooter, but now the long gun is in her hand, and the feedback is more clear, so that she can finally be sure that there are human beings in her group.


    This surprised brenhild, because she thought it was just a contradiction within the gods. One or more of them could not sit still. But now it seems that the involvement is even greater than she imagined. There are also curse bullets that can hurt or even kill the gods. Brenhild realized that something big might happen. No, it''s more accurate It''s happening. She needs to send the information back to the Organizing Committee immediately.


    "Thank you!" Even without looking back, brenhild knew who had helped him just now.


    At last, the God of machinery found the TV which he had been thinking about for a long time, and successfully transformed it into a large flash. It was with this flash that brenhild killed the last shooter, and her eyes soon turned to the man who had just boxed her shield, because the latter was probably the mastermind of the attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    After throwing away his mobile phone, Zhang Heng first went to find a clothing store on the street, opened the door with [pet wire], took a suit of clothes from the shelf, changed his wet clothes, put some change on the cashier, and then found a hotel, opened a guest room, had a good night''s rest.


    I don''t know if it was because he was far away from Greenland, or if the old seal on his body played a role, he didn''t have any more nightmares that night.


    After recovering his strength and spirit, Zhang Heng got up from the bed again, sat at the desk in the hotel room and began to think about his next action.


    The sudden crash of Chongfeng 8-300 is obviously not an accident, but Zhang Heng doesn''t know who he is now. With the large-scale leakage of personal information, the relationship between players has become increasingly tense. Although the three major guilds immediately issued a stern joint announcement to warn all those who are ready to move, with the silver wing meeting Changtianma''s blatant backwater, this joint announcement has become a joke.


    Although silver wing issued a new announcement after that, claiming that Tianma was stolen, all kinds of radical remarks before were not his original intention, but it was half a day later. The speed of crisis public relations was too slow. Moreover, the statement of stealing numbers, like hand skating, belongs to the standard answer of public relations circles. There are everywhere, and how many people will believe it as one can imagine.


    Although Zhang Heng is dealing with his life experience these days, he is also paying attention to the progress of things in the forum. It''s just that many of the active old names before today''s forum have disappeared. At the same time, a large number of new numbers are pouring in, and most of these new numbers just browse and don''t speak like Zhang Heng.


    The number of Posts and replies on the forum has dropped sharply, and even many of the previous gossip eating parties have disappeared. Without their tireless efforts to dig and spread all kinds of true or false gossip, people on the forum feel as if they have been blindfolded.


    Nowadays, people rely on news reports instead to get information. Recently, there have been more and more disappearances and accidental deaths in various places, which are also mixed with various strange weather and natural phenomena. For example, large dark clouds and lightning suddenly appeared on the top of Huayuan community, and a couple were killed by lightning.


    The reporter also interviewed the community security guard who was almost hit by lightning. The latter, with a look of lingering fear, vividly described how he escaped from the disaster in the lightning. Then the TV station invited a weather expert to introduce the causes of thunderstorm clouds and how ordinary citizens can protect themselves in rainy days and reduce being hit by lightning To finish the news.


    However, there is another version of this event on the players'' Forum. It is rumored that Thor and another unknown God had a fierce battle here, and the result is unknown. In addition, the news of missing or accidental death has been found out, and the dead also have the identity of the player.


    what official account settle a matter by leaving it unsettled by the experienced cops, but the unsolved deaths and disappearances were what they loved most, but there seemed to be a secret force in the dark that kept the incident from being heated. Traffic, and turn to speculation star gossip, only the players forum is still quietly following these news.


    Now a difficult choice is in front of all the players.


    That is whether or not to give up today''s identity and life, from light to dark, because no one knows whether their name will appear in the next news, this can undoubtedly increase their own security, but in many people''s eyes, it is not much different from death.


    What''s more, this kind of thing is not for fun. How to survive after losing a job, how to hide in the city, and how to explain to their relatives are all problems.


    For Zhang Heng, the only good news may be that the exchange rate of points has plummeted recently. Many players are planning to convert their points into money for the future. On the one hand, they are preparing for hiding and hiding later. On the other hand, they also want to leave enough capital for their families before they leave.


    According to Ding Si''s latest exchange rate table, the exchange rate of points to RMB has dropped from 40000 to 24000, and Han Lu''s first capital has been in place, so he began to buy a lot of money, and even slightly raised the exchange rate.


    Zhang Heng has considered whether he has been targeted by a hunting type player this time, but this kind of player''s killing is still the second. The primary purpose is to seek wealth. If he comes, what he is really targeting is his props, especially class B props, which makes no sense to bury him in the vast sea.


    As for personal grudges, Zhang Heng has always been a single player before. He seldom meets other players, and basically all the enemies are solved directly by him in the copy. The only exception is the contradiction between him and light arc. If it is light arc, he may be able to do this. However, from the previous joint announcement, we can see that light arc''s position tends to maintain the original order It''s also the best choice for them. There''s no reason to beat yourself in the face so quickly.


    So Zhang Heng thought of what naira totipu had said. Most of the gods didn''t want the master of the ice city to get out of trouble, and the easiest way seemed to be to kill him as a container.So Could this be an attack from the gods?


    Indeed, from the fact that his location information is inexplicably known, and the means chosen by the other party to kill him, there are too many parts that can not be inferred by common sense, but if the gods can explain it, and it is likely that not only one God is involved in it.


    What is it like for ordinary people to be watched by gods?


    Perhaps there is only endless despair left, because in most of the existing legends and poems, gods are described as extremely powerful, full of power, with endless life, eternal youth, and invincible.


    But Zhang Heng has made friends with the gods for many times, and he has killed more than one God himself. He has proved that this kind of creature can be killed, and they also have weaknesses. They don''t even need human hands. A large part of them have been aging in the long river of time, and they are surviving in the modern society.


    Moreover, except for a few unpredictable existence, most of them have fixed behavior paths and personality characteristics. They are imprisoned by the long poems and literary works that depict their heroism, and their strength comes from them, but they are also trapped by them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    From the moment he learned his life experience, Zhang Heng had considered the worst situation.


    Even if he is targeted by the gods, it doesn''t mean that he will die. Moreover, Zhang Heng is not completely isolated. According to nayalatotip, at least the relatives and crazy believers of the owner of the subglacial city will protect him. Of course, they are not on his side, just to ensure the integrity of the container.


    However, for Zhang Heng, this is at least something that can be used. Miss bartender usually looks lazy and indulged in fishing, but Zhang Heng knows that her strength is not weak. Before, in the underground tunnel, when yemengjia was about to wake up, she took the hand to seal the python back.


    Zhang Heng guesses that her strength is at least between Bozhong and yemengjia. In addition, there are many gods in the divinity system of the owner of the ice city. In addition to nayalatotip, who has fought with Zhang Heng, nayalatotip also mentioned his boss asatos.


    It''s just different from the Nordic theology, the gods in this new theology don''t seem to be very united, so Zhang Heng didn''t expect much help from this aspect.


    In addition, the greatest danger for him is not the hostility from the external gods, but the blood flowing in his blood vessels inside his body.


    Although he got rid of the nightmare last night, Zhang Heng knew that this was not the end, it was more like the beginning. The owner of the ice city had found him, and the relationship between them would only become closer and closer Nayalatotip said that this is an irreversible process without solution, which will continue until his soul is completely engulfed.


    So Zhang Heng found that he had been very well-off, even to some overflow time, suddenly became no longer friendly to him.


    And before on the plane, Zhang Heng has been thinking about a problem.


    That''s who your body belongs to.


    According to nayaratotip, the baby snatched by those crazy believers in Tibet is not a complete life at all, because he lacks the most important soul of life. In a sense, the baby is indeed a container worthy of the name.


    Then those crazy believers tried to send the baby into the ice city, and began to exchange blood for him to prepare for the master of the ice city. This is a fantastic plan, but it is surprisingly effective. If everything goes according to the plan, the soul of the master of the ice city will eventually enter the baby''s body.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Heng''s parents broke into the lost world when they were about to succeed. After one operation, they created a new soul, that is, he, who occupied the body.


    From this point of view, maybe he is the one who occupies the nest, but what is he like.


    For him, the previous round of copies is not only a process of exploring the world, but also a process of gradually understanding himself. However, it is only today that Zhang Heng really seriously thinks about what is self. Especially after he realizes that his body may be occupied by another existence, and that his body does flow with the blood of that thing, Zhang Heng will wonder what is self What''s his part.


    And along with this question, he also naturally gave birth to the idea of whether he would not resist any more, just be killed by those gods, or simply choose to end himself, because from now on, this is probably the best choice for the world, and for himself, his feelings are almost gone, even in the face of death fear.


    This allows him to calmly think about this matter, just like thinking about how much soy sauce to put in cooking, or choosing which weapon to use in the previous battle. He uses absolute reason to analyze the advantages and disadvantages behind this decision, and finally makes the most profitable choice.


    Then, Zhang Heng was shocked to find that he had lost the reason to live.


    He has forgotten what is supporting him to fight all the way here. What does the world mean to him. Kunayu once said that he still had good intentions for the world in his heart, just like he saved the pregnant woman on a plane.


    However, Zhang Heng himself is very clear that his choice to save people is more like a kind of inertia, because of his previous education and moral cultivation, but what does this action mean to himself? Zhang Heng recalls it carefully and finds that he has not gained any joy after saving people.


    Just as he realized that the plane was about to crash and that more than 30 passengers and crew members on board would be killed, he was not angry, although he knew that this kind of behavior was excessive.


    Zhang Heng knew that he would not get any answers if he continued to struggle, so he opened the curtain and let the sun shine into the room. Then he turned on the computer, plugged in the untraceable USB flash drive, thought about it, typed an email, and then went to the balcony to retrieve the dried passport and clothes.


    After packing his suitcase, an hour later, Zhang Heng appeared at the dock. To be on the safe side, this time he did not choose to take a plane, but instead took a ship. After all, the sea is his home. If he is attacked at sea, he can give full play to his advanced water control ability. If he fails to fight, he can plunge into the deep sea.But this time his journey was smooth. Half a month later, he arrived at Donegal, a port in Northern Ireland, belonging to Donegal county.


    As soon as Zhang Heng got off the boat, he didn''t go far before he saw Zhang''s father with a Chinese sign in the crowd.


    So he walked in the direction of where he was, and as soon as we met, we got a strong hug.


    "You are finally willing to come to Europe to play. When I received your email, I thought you were joking." Father Zhang said, "and you said you lost your cell phone?"


    "Well." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Let''s go to the mall to buy you a new one later. Your mother didn''t come to pick you up because she had to prepare dinner."


    "When did she learn to cook?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "About half a month ago, when I saw a variety show, I suddenly fell in love with cooking. But you know, her work is always hot for three minutes. It''s estimated that she won''t last long, but it doesn''t matter. If you can have half a month''s happiness, you can have half a month''s happiness." Zhang''s father, as always, was very open. He took the luggage from Zhang Heng and put it in the trunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "You are in the summer vacation now," Zhang Fu started the car. "It''s really enviable When you get to work, you''ll know how hard it is to have such a long holiday. "


    "Why, are you busy?" Zhang Heng fastened his seat belt.


    "Well Not really, "father Zhang scratched his head." our work is quite special, and we don''t have to work every day. But that''s not the point. I just want to tell you that you should cherish the good time when you are young. " After a pause, he continued, "now that you''re here, stay a little longer. It happens that your mother misses you too. Our family hasn''t been together for a long time these years. We can take this opportunity to drive around Ireland."


    However, Zhang Heng said, "besides, I just came to see you. I haven''t decided how long I will stay here."


    Hearing this, father Zhang said, "is there anything else in your vacation?"


    Instead of answering this question, Zhang Heng asked, "have you received any strange calls recently?"


    "Strange call, welcome advertisement of strip club


    "Except this one."


    "That''s nothing," father Zhang said. "You know, our work is quite special. We''ve been abroad all these years, and we''ve been running around the world. Even most of our former classmates and friends have little contact. That''s why we left you at home when you were a child. Your mother thinks that a stable living environment is more conducive to the growth of children. We just moved to Ireland half a year ago, and there are few people we know here


    "That''s good. I''ll take my grandfather back."


    "Well? Xiao Xia and I don''t have any different opinions, but doesn''t your grandfather always want to go abroad? In the past, we thought it was because you were still studying in China, which made it inconvenient for him to leave. But now you are too old. Last time we went home, we mentioned this to him, but we didn''t expect that he still didn''t agree. He said that he was used to living in China, and there were plants in the yard to take care of. "


    "Find an excuse, my mother. She''s pregnant now. She just says she''s not in a stable mood and wants to be taken care of by her grandfather."


    "How can Xiao Xia''s personality be unstable..." Zhang''s father suddenly stopped and seemed to realize something. "You asked me before if there was any strange phone call coming in recently and asked us to take my grandfather here. Did you get into any trouble in China? What''s wrong with school? It''s still usury. Although your mother and I are not very rich, we''ve accumulated some savings over the years. We can help you put it on first, and then we can''t. your mother can sell herself to her rich lady friend. "


    "It''s not that kind of trouble."


    "What trouble can college students get into?"


    "Just in case, I can solve it. Just give me some time." Zhang Hengdao.


    "you look as like as two peas when I was little." Zhang''s father did not continue to ask, but said, "have I ever told you the story of my brave deeds when I was a child?"


    "No, I don''t remember."


    "Well, we may generally think that even if minors are no worse, they can''t be any worse. After all, children are still young, and it''s not a big deal that it''s inevitable for them to make mistakes. Therefore, they are used to avoiding campus violence. Moreover, the current law mainly focuses on education and guidance for juvenile delinquency, but on the other hand, it really makes people happy The cost of juvenile delinquency is very low.


    "At that time, we basically had a bully in every school. We basically gave up our study and gathered a group of friends. Most of us also got acquainted with some social people outside the school and recognized one or two elder brothers to support us. Then we would bully and bully the students they targeted, sometimes for extortion, Sometimes it''s just for pleasure.


    "Unfortunately, there is a guy like this in our school. In fact, they are very good at selecting people. They specially select some introverted, weak and shy students. They usually don''t fight against these goals and can only tolerate bullying silently. I have seen them looking for someone to buy cigarettes for them before, or blocking people at the school gate, but that time, I saw them beating other students for the first time. I didn''t want to care about this kind of thing, but they beat the students in our class.


    "I don''t know him very well, but I know that he is a single parent family, and the family situation is not very good. Besides him, there are two old people who all depend on his mother to work in the factory. At that time, the benefit of his mother''s cannery was not very good. He didn''t speak much at school, and he was a little reticent. That day, he just had to pay the book fee Wait, I guess that''s why the gang are staring at him. So I hesitated and stood up and yelled at the gang. Why don''t you stop? I''m going to call the police! "


    "And then?"


    "Then I was beaten up by my classmates and my book fee was robbed." Father Zhang sighed, "I thought later that the place was very close to the gate of our school. If I went to the security office first to find someone, or really called the police instead of trying to be brave, the result might be different. Maybe we would not be beaten and robbed of money.""Well, you always told me to be calm and rational when you are in danger. I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive."


    "Although I''m just a mediocre middle-aged man now, who hasn''t been a teenager?"


    Zhang''s father talked about it with a look of high eyebrows. When there was no one on the road, he opened the car window and stepped on the accelerator. He felt the pleasure of the wind whistling from his ears. It seemed that he also took this opportunity to go back to his youth.


    An hour later, they arrived at Zhang''s father''s and Zhang''s mother''s new residence in Ireland. Although it was a rented house, it was very clean. In addition, all kinds of household appliances had been purchased and equipped, and the front yard was full of flowers and plants.


    Zhang''s mother is busy frying something in the kitchen. Compared with the new year, her abdomen bulge is obvious now, but it''s still a few months before delivery. She looks as good as ever and looks heartless.


    I couldn''t help laughing when I saw Zhang Heng. "It''s OK for you to say that I''m in a daze. I can''t even see my cell phone when I''m so big. Where have I lost it?"


    "If I knew where I had lost it, I would have picked it up." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, forget it, you''re just in time to catch up with my cooking skills. I''m lucky to have a taste of the world''s delicious food. I''ll buy you a mobile phone tomorrow. I just want to buy a chef''s machine."


    Zhang''s father was in the back and took Zhang Heng''s luggage out of the trunk. Just at this time, his mobile phone rang. Zhang''s father looked at the information he received and then said, "you eat first. There''s something in the Research Institute for me to go over."


    "Now?" Mother Zhang asked, "but my meal is about to be ready."


    "I''m sorry, it should be something related to the paper I''m going to send. It''s urgent. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Don''t eat up both of you. Leave me some food." Zhang''s father opened the door again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "Well, it''s true that after so many years, the habit of touching your nose when lying has not changed at all." Zhang''s mother watched his father''s car leave the road in front of the house.


    "Shall I follow him and see where he will go?" Zhang Heng asked, "my tracking technology is very good. I won''t be found by him."


    "It''s not necessary. Men have little secrets." Zhang''s mother took a glass of water from the tap and handed it to Zhang Heng. "Anyway, as long as it''s not related to other women, let him go."


    "Are you so confident in him?" Zhang Heng took the cup.


    "No, I just believe in my own choice." Mother Zhang blinked, "if he''s not here, we''ll have dinner first and help me with the dishes. You look quite dark. It seems that you''ve been exposed to the sun all the way. Your father said that you came by boat. How about that? Did you see any whales on the way?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Zhang Heng and his mother were having dinner and chatting, Zhang''s father also parked his car by the side of the road.


    His face is no longer the usual mild and calm, eyes cold down, staring at the opposite billiard hall, do not know what to think.


    About half a minute later, he turned off the engine, got out of the car, turned to the trunk, opened the tail door, and then pulled out the damp proof mat below, revealing a locked toolbox. He opened the small toolbox with the key, and took out a sissauer p365 from it. This is a miniature pistol, with a total length of 147mm, which is very convenient to carry, and is similar to other hands Different from the gun, its clip can hold 10 bullets, and it can be upgraded to 12 if necessary.


    Zhang''s father took out the siegshor p365, opened the clip, looked at it, and confirmed that it had been loaded with bullets. Then he inserted the gun into his waist and blocked it with his clothes. Then he walked towards the billiards hall in front of him.


    Although he has been trying to integrate himself into the environment, it has to be said that his scholarly temperament is hard to cover up, which also makes him a little out of place with the billiards hall in front of him.


    So before he took a few steps, a bald man with a beautiful woman tattooed on his arm said, "Hey, nerd over there, are you in the wrong place?"


    As a result, before Zhang''s father spoke, another voice behind the bald head sounded first, "no, he didn''t come to the wrong place, because I asked him out."


    Looking back, I saw an old man about sixty years old smiling at him.


    "I suggest you and your little girlfriend continue to play billiards and don''t meddle in your business."


    "What else?" The bald man pinched his fist.


    The old man shrugged, "or I''ll blow your daisy with this billiard stick in my hand."


    "Old man, are you looking for death?" The strong man was so angry that he took a step forward. However, before he started, he felt a sharp pain coming from somewhere behind him and fell to the ground. No one in the audience could see how the old man''s billiard pole was missing. In fact, there was a distance of ten meters between him and his bald head.


    "Take your boyfriend to see a doctor quickly. I''m afraid there will be some sequelae if he''s late." The old man turned his head and gave a kind smile to his stunned little girlfriend, reminding him.


    The latter, like seeing the devil, quickly picked up the wailing boyfriend on the ground, pulled out the bloody billiard pole inserted behind him, and quickly escaped here with a limping bald head.


    "Did you have a good time?" Zhang asked.


    "Just so so, I''m helping you out. Even if I don''t say thank you, there''s no need to put on a bad face, let alone face old friends."


    Father Zhang went to the old man''s billiard table and looked into each other''s eyes. "You, who claim to be gods, always use your supernatural power to act recklessly and ignore the laws and rules. No matter where you appear, it''s no good."


    "That''s a bit unfair." The old man took a new club from the shelf beside him, "it''s you humans who have been praying for us to appear. Whenever you encounter any difficulties, when you are in a desperate situation, or even just because you are in a bad mood, you will shout our names and look forward to miracles. You see, you have the desire to break the rules."


    "That''s because they don''t understand the good things you''ve done."


    "You may have overestimated your peers, but it doesn''t matter," the old man set up the billiards. "I asked you out today, not to argue with you about this kind of thing."


    "What are you doing for?"


    The old man laughed, "first accompany me to play a game, a little itchy, we also played in nuke, do you remember?"


    "If you have something to say, my wife has cooked a meal and is waiting for me to eat it." Zhang Fu frowned.


    "Married men, there is no freedom at all." The old man seemed very sympathetic, but he didn''t mean to play with him. He didn''t force him. He took out a cartridge case from his pocket and put it on the edge of the table. Then he bent down and aimed at the white ball in front of him.


    When Zhang Fu saw the cartridge case, his pupils suddenly shrank, but he soon regained calm, "I don''t buy abandoned bullets here.""It''s a beautiful handicraft, made of pure silver. The bullet head is coated with the juice of crystal orchid, and the bottom of the shell case is engraved with Hebrew - everything has a death, but the most creative one is inside the shell case. The middle core is filled with the blood of the curse goddess. Eris is the goddess in charge of the curse in Greek mythology. Her curse is very powerful, plus 16 runes from different mythological systems Wen, to ensure that the curse can work on almost all creatures of the divine system, and finally make this beautiful handicraft become a terrorist weapon enough to kill the gods. "


    The old man waved out his club, and the white ball flew out and hit the colored ball in the triangle in front of him. "Just two weeks ago, this bullet hit a goddess named slud. If it was someone else, I might have to work hard to explain who slud is. After all, there are not many people who know her name now, but you should study these things You know who she is


    "Valkiri, the goddess of war in Nordic mythology, is the maid of Odin. It is said that they will ride a horse with wild hunting to go to the battlefield to find the souls of those heroes who died in battle, kiss the candidates and take them back to Valhalla." Zhang Fu light way.


    ¡°bingo£¡ It''s professional. I have to say that many people underestimate you. When I first met your husband and wife, my attention was basically focused on your wife, because I have never seen such a pure soul. By contrast, you are much inferior. Although you have good personality and temper, you are just a good ordinary person. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "I''m really just an ordinary person." Zhang Fu said without expression, "if you are looking for the murderer who killed slud, you are obviously looking for the wrong person."


    "Take it easy. I''m not here to make a case." The old man watched the two colored balls go into the hole, changed direction, and fell down again. "And I know you didn''t do what happened at Copenhagen International Airport, because you haven''t left Ireland during this period, right?"


    "Are you watching me?" Zhang Fu''s face sank down. "When we separated, we had an agreement. You promised not to disturb us any more."


    "I remember my original words were If that child is not in danger, I will not show up again. " The old man once again swung a black ball into the bag and said, "I''ve kept my promise. I haven''t bothered you and your wife again in the past 18 years. But as I said before, maybe I underestimated you from the beginning. If I knew you a little more, I would not have made such a promise.


    "You shouldn''t have come back." Zhang Fu said in a deep voice.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m glad I''m back, or you''ll get into big trouble." The old man put away his club, looked at Zhang Fu and sighed, "to be honest, I didn''t expect you to go this way. I thought you were one of the few people who really knew us, neither worshiping us too much nor dismissing us completely. You and your wife are like two spectators. You know our history and where we come from So why don''t you continue to watch and let yourself in? No one knows more about the danger than you


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "This kind of bullet You invented it Finally, the old man stopped playing riddles, pointed to the cartridge case on the table and said, "I''d like to say sorry here. My people started staring at you and your wife four months ago. I wanted to know if your attitude towards Zhang Heng had changed. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and human beings are a species that is easy to change their minds, but unexpectedly Now you are secretly contacting a group of people without your wife


    "You are very careful. You never make a phone call, only send e-mail, so you won''t leave your voice, and you won''t use your own computer, tablet or mobile phone. Every time you go to the Internet bar, you often change places, and even don''t hesitate to drive for an hour to the next city. You send e-mail only with a temporary mailbox with a 24-hour service life, so my people can''t find out Who on earth are you in contact with, and this incident has also aroused my curiosity. "


    "I am bisexual and have a same-sex lover, but as a husband, I have to hide this forbidden relationship." Father Zhang said seriously.


    The old man was amused by him, "it''s no use even if you''re black. Don''t forget who I am. I can''t change the past. But after you leave the Internet bar, it''s OK to look back half an hour and peek. In addition, do you want to make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "I bet that''s the same kind of bullet in the clip of the gun behind you." The old man pestered the billiard pole on the ground and said, "it''s a pity that we talked so speculatively before. I thought we would be friends for a time."


    "Friends? I won''t forget that you forced us into that ice city. "


    "And then you saved the world, didn''t you? You know very well how bad things would be if the owner of the ice city came out. If I hadn''t organized the expedition, the whole world would have been shrouded in fear. And then you proposed to adopt the child, and I agreed. I also sent an amulet to help him block the contact with the owner of the ice city. I almost did what I could do It''s all about you. " The old man showed his hand.


    "That''s the problem. From what I know of you, Cronus has never been so kind for no reason."


    "So you started searching all over the world ten years ago to connect people who are hostile to gods for various reasons, gather them together, guide them consciously, help them find a way to fight against gods with mortal bodies, and finally create this kind of God killing bullet for these extremists?" As he spoke, the old man picked up the cartridge case on the edge of the table again.


    "They are not extremists. They just have relatives or friends who died in the hands of the gods. Most of them are not even the targets of the gods. For example, a captain took his brother and son out to sea to fish. As a result, he was in a bad mood when he met Poseidon. He set off a 40 meter high wave on the sea, and finally his son and brother died in the sea In the middle of the disaster, he has been living in despair and pain for so many years, because no one believes his words. He only feels that he is an illusion of excessive grief, and he also thinks that he can never get revenge. "


    "Then you give them hope, hatred, the best impetus. I admit that some of us are really rough, but these vices are also given to us by you human beings, because you think our image will be more flesh and blood, more similar to you, and more conducive to the spread of those stories. " The old man put his hand on the club. "Dramatic, most of us hate the word too. It''s like some kind of curse to us."And don''t flaunt yourself as just. Others may not know, but I know very well that your real purpose in doing this is not to help those extremists revenge. Your heart must have figured it out for a long time. Zhang Heng''s real identity will be revealed sooner or later. It''s not hard to guess how the gods will react on that day. Killing him is the solution The easiest way to solve this problem is to know that this child will become the enemy of all gods one day in the future, so you started to think about it as early as ten years ago.


    "If the gods want to kill him, then kill all the gods. If I didn''t peek at your email, I can''t believe that an ordinary person who looks very easygoing and has a good temper in his friend''s mouth would have such crazy and arrogant ideas."


    "I just did what a father should do." Zhang Fu said calmly.


    "Even if this decision is going to destroy the whole world? It''s not only us gods, but also other human beings. You should understand that if Zhang Heng is allowed to live, it means that the owner of the city under the ice may get out of trouble It''s interesting. Although his body also flows some of your blood, after all, he was not born to you and your wife. Is it necessary to do this? " The old man is very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "When I met him for the first time, I didn''t like him very much. I even thought about using my ice pick to hit his head. After all, according to the situation at that time, this is the most normal option."


    "Yes, so why did you change your mind after that?" The old man took out a packet of randoms soft sweets from his pocket, tore open the package, grabbed one from the inside and threw it into his mouth.


    "Because my wife, from small to large, is a heartless person. She lives in a daze every day. She likes to push all problems to the people around her. It''s not easy at all. But she has a natural instinct. That guy doesn''t miss a step in all the life events. I always think it''s a kind of supernatural ability, I didn''t get the answer to that until we got married


    "What is it?" The old man also came to interest, chewing soft candy asked.


    "No matter how cruel the world is, the world is full of danger. She can always find the kindness hidden behind the cruelty and danger and ignored by other people. Therefore, the world always gives back her kindness." Father Zhang said, "at that time, in the city under the ice, we all saw that the child was going to die when he left his tentacles, but we were indifferent, and even vaguely expected him to die. But only Xiao Xia, who wanted the child to live, picked up the umbilical cord and inserted it into her body, and used her own blood to nourish the child, although I didn''t feel it At that time, she fully thought about the risks.


    "But this is her, and if you live with her long enough, you will understand that you don''t have to question her choice at all, just follow her intuition, so then I took her place and gave my blood to that child, which also gave that child the blood of me and Xiao Xia.


    "And what happened after that also proved this point again. Just when we were surrounded by those monsters and thought that there was no doubt that we would die, it was this child who saved us. Because they were afraid that killing us would make this child die, they stopped and watched us leave the ice city. Xiao Xia and I gave him life, and he also gave it to me My life, and also at that time, I felt a connection between us and him. That''s why we made up our mind to do nothing but adopt him Father Zhang.


    "To be honest, I was surprised when you asked me that. I almost thought that you had been influenced by the owners of the ice city and became its crazy believers." The old man said, "but after I found out that he had a soul by accident, it was no longer suitable for the group of secret believers who took him with me or gave him to me. It might be a good choice for your husband and wife to adopt him."


    After a pause, he continued, "so, you are willing to challenge the gods for him, because he saved you in that ice city?"


    Instead of answering this question, Zhang asked, "you haven''t raised any children, though you have a lot of children, three of them."


    Cronus raised his eyebrows. "We are gods. We don''t have much experience in this field."


    "You didn''t change diapers for your children by yourself, you didn''t check which brand of milk powder was good on the Internet, until late at night, you didn''t compare them one by one, you didn''t teach him to speak word by word, you didn''t feel the joy when he called out Dad in a vague voice for the first time, and you didn''t rush to take him to pediatrics in the late night when he had a bad stomach The hospital, hanging up for him in the emergency room, is full of anxiety and remorse And I''ve experienced all of these. Although we didn''t read the whole childhood with him, it''s something I always regret and feel guilty about. "


    Father Zhang and the God of time looked at each other and said, "now tell me, he was not born by us, so he is not my son. What else can I say besides swearing at you? I only say these words once, and I don''t want to repeat them later. You bullshit gods, one of them is one. Anyone who comes to my son will go through them first Let''s talk about my body. "


    With his last words, Zhang also pulls out p365 behind him and points to Cronus in front of him. However, he notices that there is no scream from other people around him. In fact, the whole billiard hall is extremely quiet, even the sound of balls hitting each other is gone.


    Zhang''s father glanced at the two young girls at the table beside him from the corner of his eye and found that their movements were fixed there, just like two sculptures.


    Then he saw the same look on Cronus''s face, nodded and said, "I''m relieved if you say that."


    "What do you mean?" Father Zhang frowned,


    "you seem to have misunderstood something. I''m not your enemy. At least in terms of ensuring the safety of your son, I think our purposes are the same. The reason why I asked you that before is to confirm your position on this matter again."


    Kronos said, "don''t worry, I will help you hide the bullet problem. Even if you want to kill all the gods, including me, I can pretend not to find it. But you know, the organization called Guardian that you created only has hatred in their eyes. They want to kill all the supernatural creatures and think that only in this way can they protect human beings, If they know about the relationship between Zhang Heng and the owner of the ice city, I wonder if they will treat him as well as we do. "Zhang''s father also fell into silence. A moment later, he said, "I command the guardian. Although this organization was founded by me at the beginning, and the first group of people were recruited by me, after all, I only contact them through anonymous email. However, with the development of this organization, things have changed.


    "There is a very powerful guy among the guardians, which is basically equivalent to reorganizing the guardians and turning the guardians into their own organizations. The execution and cohesion of the guardians have gone up several steps now, but it has indeed become more and more strange to me, but the basic tenet of the organization has not changed. That''s why I still want to be a guardian after hesitation The reason for giving them the method of making the killing bullets. "


    "Tut Tut, you open Pandora''s box when you give it to them. As soon as I get the tip off, they seem to be cooperating with Seth to start a war between the new God and the old God, and they are likely to succeed. I''m afraid there will be some excitement in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "How is your grandfather?"


    After dinner, Zhang''s mother covered up the part of the food left to Zhang''s father, then took out an ice cream from the refrigerator and collapsed on the sofa.


    "It''s very good. You know, his living habits are healthier than anyone else. He takes a walk every day, exercises all kinds of flowers and plants, and keeps learning at an old age." Zhang Heng said and pointed to the ice cream, "it''s you, you''re not pregnant, you should eat less cold."


    "It''s rare that your father isn''t here. I''ll eat half of them. I''ll give you the rest." Zhang''s mother took apart the ice cream paper and licked it.


    "I told my dad before that I would take my grandfather for a while."


    "Oh, no, there are only two people in charge of me." Zhang''s mother seemed to think of her miserable life, and she could not help shivering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m joking. It''s very nice that my father would like to come here, but in this way, you will be the only one left in China." Zhang''s mother bit the popsicle. "There''s something nobody can take care of."


    "I''m twenty years old, and I have Auntie Han."


    When Zhang''s mother heard this, the ice cream in her mouth suddenly stopped smelling. She stared at Zhang Heng''s eyes and frowned.


    "Why?"


    "Do you often contact Han Lu? I heard from my grandfather that you went to Japan for a holiday together before. "


    "We''re going to spend our holidays, but if we get in touch, we''ll do it three or four times a semester."


    Zhang''s mother relaxed a little, but she still said, "no, you''d better stay away from her a little bit. I was careless before. I thought that the woman would worry about her sisterhood for more than 20 years, but later I remembered that she was never good at it. She would get what she wanted. When I was studying abroad, in order to drive me to buy her the best My favorite cake is that she can get up in the middle of the night and go to the balcony naked to blow herself a cold, so as to win my sympathy. I''ve never seen anyone who is so cruel to herself, especially now that she has gone through the ups and downs of the shopping mall and made money, it''s estimated that she''s even more deserted... "


    Zhang Heng doesn''t know what to say. This woman usually looks like she''s in a daze, but sometimes her intuition is terrible.


    "Help me tell Han Lu to give up. I won''t give her the chance to call my mother. Although it''s cool to think about it, there are three people in the family who are in charge of me." Zhang''s mother bites the popsicle in her hand again,


    Zhang Heng doesn''t want to get entangled in this issue any more and turns the topic away, "are you still used to living here with my father?"


    "Of course, we''ve been running the world all these years, and my adaptability and survival ability have been pointed to max. even if I''m thrown on a desert island, I can be very happy with the monkeys on the island. It''s just that the takeout and express delivery here are not convenient in China." Zhang''s mother said, "in fact, your father and I are considering stabilizing here."


    "Stable? Are you going to settle here Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, my tutor recommended me to menus University, but I didn''t give lectures. I went to do administrative work. It''s said that I''m quite idle. Basically, I only need to work a few hours a day, and I can arrange the rest of the time freely."


    "That sounds good. Congratulations."


    "No, it''s not so fast yet," mother Zhang waved her hand. "The school is still discussing, but if it''s approved, our next step is to buy a house near the school, and then your father will change a job that can accompany me You still have two years to graduate. How about it? Are you interested in studying here? In this way, our family can get together. Because of our work, we left you in China, and you are so old in the twinkling of an eye. "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t fully thought about the future." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    Now he doesn''t even know who he is. How can he consider whether he wants to study abroad in two years.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can think about it slowly. I don''t mean to force you. I just mention it when I think about it. Everything is based on your wishes. If you meet a girl you like, it''s good to stay in China for development. When I was your age, I thought about comics and what''s good to eat every day." Zhang''s mother yawned as she spoke.


    It was probably because of her pregnancy that she was sleepier than usual. Especially when she had just finished eating, her blood sugar was higher and she was more likely to be sleepy. So Zhang''s mother handed her half of the ice cream she had not finished eating to Zhang Heng, and she just lay down completely, put her head on Zhang Heng''s knee and closed her eyes.


    "Shall I take you back to your room to sleep?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, I''m just squinting. It''s good."


    "That''s good." Zhang Heng slightly moved his thigh and changed his posture to make Xiao Xia''s pillow more comfortable. He thought the latter would sleep like this, but he didn''t expect that after a while, Xiao Xia said again, "why don''t you talk? I want to hear your voice."


    "What do you want to hear?""Whatever you say, the girl you like, the troubles you encounter when you grow up, or just talk about the singers you''ve chased or the games you''ve played, you can ask me if you have any doubts in your heart. No matter what, I''ve been here and experienced adolescence, well, although I''m not a man You''d better wait for your father to come back and ask him about the physical impulse. "


    "Yes? I do sometimes think about who I am these days. "


    "Are you studying philosophy?"


    "Well, each of us comes into this world with a certain Mission, right? "


    "I don''t think there''s any trouble like that. We just have to live happily according to our own wishes."


    "But what if, I mean, if one finds that one''s true will is not good for others?"


    "Is that what you''re afraid of, worrying that you''re actually a bad person in your heart? That''s why I don''t dare to face myself completely, "Zhang''s mother turned over and turned to lie on her side, muttering. Her voice gradually went down, and it seemed that she could sleep at any time." it''s OK, then accept that you are a bad person. "


    "But what if it''s bad enough to destroy the world?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Well, let the world be destroyed," Xiao Xia said softly. "It doesn''t matter. There have been several mass extinctions in human history. The murals carved in caves and the myths of our ancestors have recorded these stories. We will survive in the end. We can build civilization not because we are smarter than other species, but because we are tough enough."


    "But I don''t want to lose you, Dad, grandfather, my unborn sister, and my friends."


    "Silly child, you won''t lose me, because no matter what you become in the future, you will still be my son. No one can change that. That''s enough That''s enough. " When Xiao Xia said the last sentence, her voice finally became untraceable, and she fell asleep peacefully.


    Zhang Heng put his hand on her abdomen and felt the strange rhythm there. He could feel that a new life was being conceived there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Zhang Heng lived in his parents'' new home for about half a month, but he declined his father''s offer to travel around Ireland. When his grandfather''s plane arrived safely, he also made a reservation to return home the next day.


    "So soon?" Zhang''s mother didn''t understand, "the summer vacation should be only half over."


    "Well, there are still some domestic problems to be solved." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well Is mystery related to emotion? You got a girlfriend? Tell her to play in Ireland. "


    "Next time." Zhang Heng went up to the second floor with his laptop in his arms, locked the door of his room, and then inserted the untraceable U disk, which made it onto the players'' Forum.


    In the past two weeks, Zhang Heng had a leisurely time abroad, and he had never touched hands again except for a group of racist young people who had been taught in a supermarket in the middle. However, this time in China was not peaceful.


    In fact, it''s OK for the players. Although there are some vicious events at the beginning and the people in the forum are worried, the scope is not too large. The three major guilds are still trying to maintain the situation. On the contrary, there seems to be some situations in the organizing committee.


    Recently, the frequency of various supernatural phenomena has obviously begun to increase, and the organizing committee is also working at full speed, mainly to cover things up and avoid attracting the attention of ordinary people. However, with the passage of time, the situation seems to be accelerating rather than improving.


    At the beginning, there were some vague rumors, but with some agents involved, the players also realized that the relationship between the new God and the old God was becoming more tense than ever.


    In the chat room, an ID named don''t want to practice is introducing the current situation to Zhang Heng.


    - the person who revealed the identity of the player has been found. Seth, one of the nine pillar gods in Egypt, is also the mastermind behind the deception of "death dream" from the three major guilds. He also kidnapped the God of mobile phones.


    The God of chaos?


    Yes, the organizing committee sent Thor, the most powerful Thor in Nordic mythology, to deal with him, but for some unknown reason, he finally ran away, and a new God who accompanied Thor died there.


    - Seth killed him?


    Zhang Heng typing.


    -- no, if he really died at the hands of Seth, he would not have had so much trouble. It was Thor who killed him. Although Thor himself argued that this was Seth''s trap, judging from the fighting at the scene, Thor In fact, the situation has been controlled, but I don''t know what the reason is to show mercy to Seth.


    With Thor''s character, it should be easy to be motivated.


    That''s right, most people think so, but the problem is that when the organizing committee was still investigating the incident, Thor lost his temper again. He escaped from the room where he was temporarily imprisoned and injured the guard. The latter was also a new God. This action also intensified the situation completely, and there was almost no emotion in the new God''s side Furious, they find Odin and ask Odin to hand over Torr.


    I don''t want to practice.


    And then?


    Although the Nordic gods admitted that Thor was wrong, they refused to make any promises. This action further aroused the protest of the new gods, and led to the disconnection of all the Nordic gods in the next ten days. They asked the people of the telecommunication company to check it several times, but they were helpless.


    Well, I didn''t expect that.


    And then someone killed Odin''s mount. Srepniel retaliated against the Nordic gods and made Odin furious.


    It sounds as if someone can stir up the conflict between the new God and the old God. Is that Seth?


    It is reasonable to say that the most suspected person is Saite, but after Thor disappeared, Saite went to the site of the organizing committee alone and declared his surrender. He was very cooperative throughout the whole process. Besides, I don''t know if you''ve heard about Copenhagen International Airport.


    What''s the matter?


    Zhang Heng''s face moved.


    - three weeks ago, there was a battle there. A team of the organizing committee killed two valkiri while carrying out a secret mission there. Another valkiri was missing. It is said that the suspect is the God of machinery among the new gods. Large caliber killing weapons made by the God of machinery were also found at the scene.


    The God of machinery?


    Zhang Heng''s fingers stopped on the keyboard. He was keen to catch what happened. The battle happened just on the day of the 8-300 crash. Considering the mysterious failure of the plane at that time, all the mechanical parts stopped running.


    But the so-called God of machinery appeared at the end of his journey, Copenhagen International Airport, Denmark. If this is an accident, there is no relationship between the two. It''s a coincidence.


    These days, Zhang Heng is also thinking about whether his identity has been completely disclosed, known by all gods, and has become the number one target of the gods. But now, the situation should not be as bad as nayalatotip said, but there is no doubt that this mechanical God is probably another one besides Cronus, the bartender and nayalatotip The God of his identity.If it''s possible, Zhang Heng wants to find the God of machinery. From the mouth of the God of machinery, he knows how many people know his identity and how the other party locates himself. However, two valkiri are dead and another valkiri is missing. The organizing committee must have sent a team to search the whereabouts of the God of machinery.


    Now that three weeks have passed, the organizing committee still has nothing to gain. In order not to attract the attention of ordinary people, it is estimated that the traces of previous battles have also been erased. It is not easy for him to find the God of machinery, so Zhang Heng just moves on this idea and then abandons it.


    You are abroad now, right? I suggest you continue to stay abroad. Anyway, it is still some time before the beginning of school.


    Don''t want to practice, continue typing.


    Although Seth has turned himself in, there are signs that the conflict between the new God and the old God is becoming more and more intense. The tension between them is not formed overnight. After all, there are so many believers. If you share more, others will get less faith, which is almost irreconcilable. This time, the two things are more like a fuse, It ignites the long suppressed contradiction between the new God and the old God. I heard that some agents have been forced to stand in line and take part in some underground confrontations. However, these private small actions will become apparent conflicts sooner or later. At that time, I don''t think we can be alone. After so many rounds of games, the surviving players have become a force that can''t be ignored Neither the new God nor the old God will ignore us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    At the end of the exchange with Zhang Heng who didn''t want to practice, Zhang Heng quit the forum room, but he didn''t change his plan to return home.


    It will be safer to stay in Ireland, but as he said, he still has unfinished business. Fan Meinan has not found a cure for his illness, and there is a time bomb hidden in his body. In addition, the most important thing is that his relatives are here now, and he does not want to bring trouble to them.


    Every day he stays here, the risk of being found will be higher. At the same time, the other party will inevitably notice that his parents, grandfather, or unborn sister.


    This is the most important reason for Zhang Heng''s decision, but he didn''t tell Xiao Xia or other people in the room about it. Even so, the night before he left, there would be a small situation.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning. Zhang Heng heard the news from downstairs.


    That voice is not big, but still can''t escape Zhang Heng''s ears. When he sleeps, the door is not closed tightly. Just to prevent this situation, Zhang Heng gets up from the bed, grabs a knife he just bought in the supermarket, hides it behind him. The cat stoops down and walks quietly through the corridor like a civet cat.


    Along the stairs came to the living room, the result saw a figure is carrying him standing in front of the refrigerator, from inside somethings.


    "What are you looking for so late?" Zhang Heng put away the knife in his hand and then opened his mouth.


    The figure heard his voice and turned around. It turned out that it was Zhang Fu, holding two bottles of beer in his hand. "The stars are good tonight. Let''s go to the yard together? By the way, take anti mosquito liquid and put it in the first drawer under the tea table. "


    Zhang Heng opened the drawer and found a bottle of anti mosquito liquid in it. He sprayed it for himself first. Then he came to the yard and threw it to his father. Then he took a bottle of ice beer from the latter.


    "When you were a child, I told you stories about the stars." Zhang Fu finished applying anti mosquito liquid, found a chair to sit down, pointed to the starry sky above his head and said, "it''s amazing, isn''t it? People over 2000 years ago looked up and saw the same starry sky as we saw."


    "I remember you told me a lot about stars." Zhang Heng sat down in another chair.


    "Yes, if you look back on the early human civilization, you will find that almost all kinds of civilizations have stories about stars. At that time, people were full of ignorant curiosity about the starry sky overhead. The celestial bodies tens of millions of kilometers away from us were so mysterious and untouchable, and the patterns outlined by their close proximity also stimulated the imagination of people under the starry sky ¡£¡± Zhang opened his beer and took a sip.


    "At that time, our ancestors lived in a much more difficult environment than they do now, and there are too many unexplained things in the world, such as diseases, natural disasters Why is the yield of wheat on the same field decreasing year by year? Why are there always many mentally retarded children born by nobles? They hope to find an answer, but the level of science and technology at that time can not give them this answer. This is why gods are born - the answer to human beings. "


    "They are like the starry sky above us, mysterious and untouchable, giving people endless reverie. You have to admit, it''s actually quite Romantically, people blame gods for the problems they can''t solve. Thunder is because there is a god of thunder playing drums on the clouds. The sun rises and sets because the God of the sun is cruising in the sky with a carriage. Disease and disaster are the punishment given by a certain God because of his anger. This also tells us that we should always be humble and do more good.


    "When I first came into contact with the stories in the murals and ancient books, I would ask myself, did their prayers and sacrifices work in the end? Is it true that a rainstorm happened in time to save the crops in the field that are about to be killed by the drought? When their country was in danger, did the God of war send the blessing of victory to the warriors of their country? Will the goddess of fertility bless the birth of his second child? Then I suddenly realized that it didn''t really matter.


    "People choose to believe in a God because faith can help them get some kind of spiritual comfort in this complicated, disordered and hard world. At least until our civilization has developed to a certain extent, we can''t control the weather. Rain may or may not come tomorrow. People who firmly believe that rain will come tomorrow are better than those who don''t believe that rain will come tomorrow This is the meaning of faith. It can give you some spiritual encouragement and make you stay through the long night better than others.


    "At that time, it was probably the honeymoon period for human beings and gods. Together, we fought against the unpredictable nature and built a civilization on this land. However, with the development of science and technology and productivity, the previously unanswered questions were solved one by one and became no longer mysterious, and the gods behind them also lost the respect of human beings and disappeared from the altar Many of the remaining gods have gradually changed their relationship with human beings. Their existence is no longer to find an answer, but they still carry a certain desire of human beings. "


    Zhang Heng listened quietly and opened his own bottle of beer, but he didn''t speak."Of course, with the continuous improvement of technology and entertainment level, human beings also have a lot of new desires. For example, in the hot summer, we are eager to return to the air-conditioned room. We have been on the moon, so we are also eager to be on the stars. So I won''t be too surprised if there are some gods of a new era one day." Zhang Fu shrugged his shoulders.


    "What if some people are longing for the end?" Zhang Heng, who didn''t speak before, suddenly asked.


    Father Zhang didn''t look too surprised when he heard this question. He drank and said, "fear is the most primitive instinct of human beings, and it can also provide enough stimulation to the brain. In modern society, the danger we are facing is decreasing, far less than those of our ancestors, so the fear we can feel is also decreasing. Most of the time, we can only use horror novels We can''t get this kind of stimulation from movies without fear, so doomsday fantasy is universal. "


    "This desire can''t be eliminated, can it?"


    "I''m sorry. But don''t worry, we''ll find a solution. It''s just It''s going to take some time. " Zhang finished his beer and said, "we should all have faith in ourselves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    From the appearance, it''s not a cell, it''s more like an executive suite of the hotel.


    There are four rooms: living room, bedroom, reception room and bath room. There are TV, refrigerator, air conditioner and other household appliances in the room. There are soft beds, 24-hour hot water and fresh fruit and food.


    In addition to the people can not go out, basically want to do anything can be done, and in fact now the bathroom is a burst of happy singing.


    Seth soaked his body in the bathtub, humming the tune with a pleasant humming, squeezing the milk orange flavored liquid soap on his arm and rubbing bubbles. He seemed satisfied with the treatment he enjoyed. Even the surveillance video of his head was smiling, as if he was greeting the other person.


    "That''s arrogant!" In the next room, a woman in a sling with a ponytail suddenly threw her switch on the table and said angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Next to her, another handsome boy dressed very fashionable and looked like an intern was watching the new issue of "creation 102" on the computer, and smelling that he took off his earphone.


    "What does that bastard in the room think he''s doing, taking part in a reality show? I have to make an expression at the camera every half an hour. I''m so angry


    "After all, he is the God of chaos. He must want to make trouble all the time. I think he is very pitiful." The trainee said.


    "What''s so pathetic about him?"


    "It is said that he was a big man more than 1000 years ago. Many believers built many shrines for him. But now, apart from being a tourist attraction, the rest of them have long disappeared. He himself has changed from a front-line God to an old-fashioned clown. Generally, the more this kind of time, the more he will try his best to hype himself and attract attention. After all, black and red are the same nowadays Red, no flow is the most terrible The trainee is spinning the basketball at his fingertips.


    "Don''t mess up your star making formula." Mawei girl rolled her eyes and opened the bowl of instant noodles in front of her.


    The trainee was smiling. "There''s no difference between being a God and being a star these days. We all live for the sake of traffic. Why is the old god named Thor so powerful? It''s because the Avengers League box office is booming. Otherwise, what''s the difference between Thor and Seth? Now it''s not the age of barbarians. It''s better to have more time to train muscles It''s really hard to get a few notices. "


    "That''s true." Ma Wei girl thought deeply, then she took out a box of instant noodles and asked her companion, "do you want a box?"


    The trainee frowned and looked scornful. "I have to keep my nutrition balanced. I can''t eat this kind of junk food casually."


    "Well, I''m happy to see stars eating instant noodles in some programs."


    "It''s all program effects." The trainee looks like I have a clear mind about this kind of thing. "Even if the front foot laughs at the camera, it doesn''t matter if the back foot spits out. As long as the image on the screen is OK, there''s no problem."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two people chatting in the monitoring room are the guards who guard Seth. Normally speaking, Seth is an old God after all. Although she is not well-known now, she is still not an opponent in terms of combat effectiveness, even if the horsetail girl and the trainee go together. However, it is obviously impossible for the organizing committee to arrange them to present their heads.


    In fact, Seth had been interrogated for more than one round before he was sent here, and the organizing committee also dealt with his body and sealed his divine power. Now Seth''s physical strength is just an ordinary person, and he can''t use any supernatural force. Basically, once the door is locked, he can''t go anywhere.


    But let horsetail girls and students did not expect is in two people chatting, Sete''s room door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    When they saw the appearance of the people on the screen, they were surprised and looked at each other. A moment later, the girl in horsetail asked in a trembling voice, "what should I do?"


    "Email the organizing committee first!" The trainee said, "I didn''t expect that there was really something fishy between them. I said that none of the old gods were good things. This time, I''ll see how the Nordic deities have to quibble."


    At the moment, it was Thor who broke into the room. He looked like he was in a rage. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. After entering the room, he didn''t stop at all and went straight into the bathroom.


    Seth didn''t look surprised when he saw Thor. He just sighed, "is the son of Odin so impolite that he runs into someone else''s bathroom without knocking on the door? Why, do you think it''s rocky who is bathing here now?"


    As a result, before he finished speaking, Thor grabbed him by the neck and dragged him out of the bath.


    "Where is my wife?"


    There was a whoosh in Seth''s throat, because Thor''s hand was so strong that his eyes were almost pinched out of his eyes.


    Although Thor wanted to kill the bastard with one hammer now, he had to let go of his hand before he could find his wife''s whereabouts.


    Seth''s body slides to the bathroom floor. He holds the bath and coughs twice. Then he says with a smile, "it''s so strange. Your wife is missing. You don''t hurry to find her, but you come to me to ask for it. Why don''t you ask the organizing committee? I''ve been honest all this time. I''ve been a prisoner here and haven''t done anything."Rocky smell speech a hammer hit in the bathtub behind Sete, directly the bathtub smashed into pieces.


    The spatter of cement tiles made bloodstains on Saite''s smooth body, but the latter''s look remained unchanged. "Unfortunately, I still like this bathtub."


    With the help of this blow, Thor has released part of his pent up anger and calmed down a little bit. He takes back his hammer and looks up at the surveillance camera on his head.


    Then he picked up a suit of clothes next to him and threw it on Seth. "Put it on. Do you like playing games for me? Well, let''s have a good time. Let''s put aside those annoying rules. It''s just you and me. "


    "You have no idea what you''re doing." Seth wiped the blood on his cheek and put away the look of indifference. "You have killed a new God and escaped from your guard''s room. Now you want to rob me from here. Is it really a decoration?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about that. I''ll naturally ask the organizing committee to apologize when it''s over. You''d better worry about yourself. I can guarantee that you will be in hell in the next 24 hours until you take me to find my wife."


    "Oh, that sounds interesting." Seth put on his clothes, and then he was strangled by Thor again. Their figures rushed out of the room and disappeared in the camera, leaving only the interns and horsetail girls staring at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Zhang Heng did not choose to fly directly back to the city where the school is located, or transfer to his hometown.


    Although for him now, even if the plane crash such a terrorist accident can not kill him, but because he does not know how many people know his identity, he still try to keep a low profile of his journey, and finally chose to land in Hongkou airport, and then borrowed other people''s ID card, rent a car to drive back to school.


    He didn''t go to the game center to find the bartender, or even contact Ma Wei, who is still a tutor. He just went to the storage center to get the [hide sheath] and [plague bone bow] in exchange for his polo. Then he took advantage of the time to stop and left the city overnight.


    He drove the car to his and grandfather''s residence, because grandfather is now in Ireland. It''s dark here. Zhang Heng opened the door with his key and went into the room.


    Before he left, grandfather cleaned up the room. The chairs and cups were washed and placed neatly. There was almost no dust in the room. After walking around, Zhang Heng didn''t see any trace left by intruders, but he still didn''t completely relax his vigilance and searched the yard again.


    In the information table on the Internet, his address is written about the school, and even the house number of the dormitory. However, there is no information about the house in his hometown, but Zhang Heng will not feel relieved. After all, it is an information society. As long as he is willing to work hard, it is not difficult to find another information by one or several pieces of information.


    So even if Zhang Heng didn''t find any sign of being invaded, he still didn''t plan to live here.


    He just took advantage of the fact that the stop wasn''t over, took a nap here, put on a make-up, tried to hide his original appearance, and drove away before the extra 24 hours.


    At 00:17, Zhang Heng stops polo at the door of the KTV he''s looking for. Then he goes straight in from under the eyes of four big waisted security guards. After passing the counter in the hall, he ignores the inquiry from the front desk and goes directly to room 2306.


    The last time he came here, the rabbit girl with hot figure and sweet smile stood by the door outside the private room, but this time he was replaced by two strong men who were bigger than the security guards outside, and their waists were bulging.


    Zhang hengchong showed them the number on his arm, but instead of giving way, they motioned Zhang Heng to raise his hand.


    Zhang Heng stares at one of the strong men''s eyes and lets the latter''s step be one of them.


    "One person." Zhang Heng said.


    The strong man nodded and let his companion stand at the door, while he continued to come forward and reached out to touch Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng agreed to the other party''s body search because he saw that the strong man didn''t seem to be aiming at him, but was doing routine work. Moreover, if the other party really had any problems, it was aimed at him. If there was only one person, he could subdue the other party by exceeding ordinary people''s reaction ability.


    The strong man soon finished searching Zhang Heng''s body, and then nodded to him, "sorry, we just received the news that a game point was attacked. Fortunately, there are not many players there, so the casualties are not too serious, but other game points are also strengthened."


    "Do you know who moved the hand?"


    "The organizing committee is still investigating." With that, the strong man retreated, apparently not intending to say more.


    Zhang Heng didn''t ask any more. He walked into room 2306. As a result, he saw the receptionist wiping a double barreled shotgun. He was still wearing his Hawaiian style beach pants and slippers, but he put a bullet proof jacket on the short sleeve.


    Because Zhang Heng had painted his make-up, he could not recognize it. Holding his shotgun, he asked, "is there anything I can help you?"


    "I want to identify two things." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No problem, with pleasure." Seeing business coming, uncle beach pants agreed very quickly, but he still didn''t put down his shotgun. However, because Zhang Heng is a new comer, he patiently explained, "the situation has been a bit turbulent recently. We are on the eve of war. Unfortunately, my strength is the worst among all the game point receptionists, and my partners don''t seem to have any problems Interest protects me, so I have to protect myself. "


    When he talked about partners, he looked at a group of women dressed in cool and colorful clothes. Last time, Zhang Heng knew that these KTV princesses were actually a group of demons from Uncle beach pants. However, their relationship with Uncle beach pants was really wonderful. They were not subordinates of the latter. They just cooperated with each other. These demons were played in Uncle beach pants'' game point The family provides some relaxation services to earn points. They also give uncle beach pants some commission as the venue fee, but they don''t listen to Uncle beach pants'' orders.


    Sure enough, some of them said, "we are not your bodyguards. Why should we guarantee your safety?"


    "Because Do you want to make money on my territory? " The beach pants uncle carefully way.


    "If you hang up, we''ll find another game point to stay. If it wasn''t for you, our sisters wouldn''t come here." The devil.Her words heartbroken uncle beach pants.


    But just as they were talking, another girl dressed as a little wild cat said, "have we met somewhere?" She said this to Zhang Heng, and at the same time a pair of jewel like eyes were staring at Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng actually recognized the demon named Jiajia when he entered the door, because the other party gave him the phone number last time, but he never called.


    Jiajia opened her mouth to remind Zhang Heng of another thing. Last time he came here, Jiajia seemed to see the difference in him and put forward the idea of borrowing seeds from him, but he refused. When the girl saw that Zhang Heng didn''t answer, she opened her mouth again and said, "why do you feel familiar with your taste?"


    "You remember wrong, we should not have met." Zhang Heng is silent color way.


    "It''s a pity that if you come other time, I''d like to meet you." Jiajia said, "but now we are thinking about leaving here."


    "Are you going to leave?" Before Zhang Heng said anything, uncle beach pants was surprised, "don''t do this. I haven''t died yet. Have you already found a good family? You can''t be too heartless for this. "


    "We don''t want to leave here forever. We just want to stay out of the limelight. Who makes you unsafe here? Of course, if you really hang up, we won''t come back." The one who opened his mouth before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    The beach pants uncle is obviously not very satisfied with the answers of these demons, but he really has no way to deal with these demons. He can only focus on what he is doing and take over two things from Zhang Heng.


    One of them is a fishbone Bracelet presented by arehia, and the other is the small stone named Jiuyin.


    The fishbone necklace that uncle beach pants first looked at said, "ah, Shamanism things, it seems that they should be the guardians made by the Inuit. This thing is quite rare. The main reason is that Shamanism is declining now, and it is relatively closed, and it does not spread out much. However, the effects of the things they make on the soul are quite unique. This thing should be able to be used in one day After identification, if you are in a hurry, you are willing to double the points, half a day is OK. "


    Then he picked up the pebble again, but this time it was a little stunned, "old seal?"


    "You know this thing, too?" Zhang Heng observed the look on the uncle''s face.


    "Of course, I also read novels and play games," the beach pants uncle asked later. "Will you sell this to me? I can give 100, no, 200 points. "


    "I didn''t know there was a prop recycling service in the game center." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s not a game point service. I want to buy it myself." Uncle beach pants said, "you don''t have to worry about the props I cheated you on. All the old seals are F-class props. According to the transaction value between your players, they won''t exceed 50 points. If you sell them to me, you can earn four times of the original price. Moreover, they have a single function and generally can''t be used."


    "Then why are you willing to spend so much money on a useless prop from me?"


    "Just for Just in case. " Beach pants uncle ambiguous way.


    As a result, before he could speak, a voice came from the demon, "I''ll give you 500 points!"


    "What do you want?" The uncle of beach pants almost didn''t jump, "if you don''t do your best to protect me, you''ll have to rob me of an old seal!"


    The one who added the price was a girl with pure appearance and girlish feeling next door. Zhang Heng remembered her name as Beibei.


    Beibei put her hair behind her ears and looked at the beach pants uncle with a smile, "you''re so happy to complain that we don''t cooperate with you. Do you have the information you have on your hands to tell us truthfully? Unfortunately, our sisters are not only your source of information."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to share. The main reason is that it''s just a little bit of gossip right now The uncle of beach pants said with a smile and winked at Beibei, indicating to take the old seal from Zhang Heng first, and then they slowly discussed who should be returned.


    However, Beibei completely ignored his look, instead, he said to Zhang Heng, "I''m different from the unscrupulous businessman over there. I''ll never let you suffer. I''ll give you 600 points. Will you sell this to me?" Then she put her knees together again, lowered her head, blushed and said shyly, "if If you need anything else, I can offer you some extra special services. "


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the new player on the opposite side said, "I don''t lack the points, or 600 points, but if any of you know the origin of this old seal or the information of its maker, I can give it to you for free."


    The expression on Uncle beach pants''s face is a little strange.


    Zhang Heng now knows that he is the container selected by the master of the ice city. The contradiction between them can not be reconciled. There will be a war in the future. The old seal is the only thing he can find that can work for each other. Although the effect is not ideal, it at least points out a direction for Zhang Heng. If he can find the maker of the old seal, Zhang Heng may also be able to Get more from him to deal with the owners of the subglacial city.


    "Why, is that too much?"


    "No, how to say, there''s no secret about the old seal, or it''s all secret. No one knows the exact origin of the old seal. The earliest saying is that it was made by the Kanak natives on an island, but no one can find the island. It''s said that some ordinary people, called investigators, can also make the old seal, but they can''t draw it at will, so the old seal is very popular The number has been small. "


    Uncle beach pants is also very single. He knows that it''s hard for him to change the old seal from Zhang Heng''s hands, so he says, "in fact, the old seal is just like that. Holding the old seal is more about peace of mind Two hundred points is almost my limit, no matter how much I can''t pay, I don''t have the money of that group of women. "


    "Then why do you suddenly want peace of mind?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Uncle beach pants hesitated for a moment, but said, "I heard a rumor recently that a very troublesome guy is coming back. It''s not just me, but many people are getting ready."


    "Rumor, where did it come from?"


    "No one knows where the source is," said the beach pants uncle. He seemed to have some regrets and wanted to close his mouth, but then he saw that Zhang Heng stretched out a palm, "50 points, I want to know the content of the rumor"


    "deal." Uncle beach pants swallowed his saliva. "The rumor is very simple. It is said that an agent among the players has become the container of lalaiye''s master. When the time is ripe, the existence that feeds on terror and cannot communicate will get out of the cage of stars and return to the world, bringing destruction and disaster. This rumor is spreading rapidly among the gods. As for the source of the rumor Some say it was Apollo. After all, there was a prophecy in his vocation. Some say it came from Hermes, but others say it was the sleepy God, theopus, who first sensed danger in his sleep Everyone is guessing"Is the name of the agent mentioned in the rumor?"


    "That''s not true." The beach pants uncle said, "but it can''t be ruled out that someone knows." in a word, that guy is in big trouble. Although the organizing committee has stipulated that the gods can''t fight against the agent if they are not in a dangerous environment, it is estimated that someone will take risks. After all, as long as he is killed, the master of lalaiye can''t return to the world. If it is me, if that guy stands in my side I can''t help it in front of you. "


    "Thank you for your information," Zhang Heng entered his player number and 70 points on the tablet. "Please hurry up with both props."


    "No problem." Seeing a large amount of income, uncle beach pants is also in a good mood, and the regret of not being able to buy the old seal has long been forgotten, "you can come to pick it up after six o''clock tonight, or you can leave an address, and I''ll send it to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Zhang Heng came out from KTV and looked at the starfish in his hand.


    It''s less than 1 a.m. now, he opened Polo to find a fast hotel as a temporary residence.


    The news from Uncle beach pants tonight is worth the money. Let Zhang Heng know that his life experience has begun to spread among the gods, which is not a good thing for him, but it''s not too unexpected. Zhang Heng had thought of this possibility when he was watched by the God of machinery.


    In fact, the current situation is not the worst for him. After all, his name has not been mentioned in the rumor, that is to say, most gods do not know where to start even if they want to kill him.


    But of course, there are exceptions. Zhang Heng can basically infer who is the real messenger behind the God of machinery to DIY by contacting him about the hijacking of the God of mobile phone that he didn''t want to talk about before practicing, and what rocky said before he died.


    He just didn''t expect that Seth would follow him. For the time being, he didn''t know whether Seth wanted to kill him purely for his own safety, or whether he was going to do something about it.


    To be honest, Seth''s tossing ability is beyond the expectations of many people, including Zhang Heng. After all, the name of the Egyptian god of nine pillars sounds very big, but it''s not 2000 years ago now. In terms of divine power alone, Seth can''t even be regarded as a second rate. In addition, his acting style has always been very arbitrary. Although he often goes everywhere with chicken feathers, his destructive power is not big enough This is not the case.


    To stir up the enmity between the new God and the old God, and then make the relationship between the two sides deteriorate to such a degree in a few weeks. Even if the two sides have accumulated enmity, it is not something that can be done by themselves.


    However, this is not the focus of Zhang Heng''s attention. His top priority is to find a way to deal with the owner of the city under the ice. Zhang Heng originally wanted to use the old seal as a breakthrough point to find the maker of the small stone and see if the other party has any way. But according to Uncle beach pants, the person who made the old seal is probably his parents.


    In this case, Zhang Heng has no need to ask, because he believes that if the couple really have a way to completely solve his problems, they would have done it a long time ago.


    Zhang Heng knew that the road was blocked, so he had to think of other ways. When he got back to his room, he first sent an email to Ding Si asking about the acquisition of points and whether he could find props to cure fan Meinan. Then he opened the website and was preparing to log on to the players'' Forum. Unexpectedly, the phone beside the bed rang the next moment.


    Zhang Heng picked up the microphone and heard the sound of breathing coming from the other end.


    After about five seconds, the other side first broke the silence. It was a female voice with a hint, "Hello, sir, do you need a massage service?"


    "No Zhang Hengdao, I''ll hang up later.


    In general, the other party won''t talk again at this time, because Zhang Heng''s refusal is very simple, obviously not a potential customer. But this time, the opposite side is unusual, and he said, "don''t hurry to refuse. Our massage is free, sir. It''s a rare opportunity. You can''t sleep tonight. You''d better have a try. I promise you''ll bring you happiness you''ve never enjoyed ¡£¡±


    She finished her last sentence, but there was no answer at the other end of the phone.


    But less than half a second later, the door in front of her was opened.


    Zhang Heng looked at Jia Jia standing outside the door and frowned, "how did you get here?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a stoker stalker. You just happen to live on my turf." Jiajia laughs and puts away her phone. She has changed her clothes. She is no longer the cool suspender in KTV. The cat''s ear on her head has also been taken off. Now she is wearing a small jacket, jeans shorts, and her short hair looks very fresh.


    "Your territory?"


    "You don''t think we only do business in the game sites, where only people go in the evening, and the number of players is limited after all, which is not enough for our sisters. We have to circle our own territory outside." Jiajia said, "are you going to let me stand outside the door all the time? Now the fight against pornography is not so strict. If someone reports it, we''ll have to go to the police station to have tea later. "


    Zhang Heng stopped for a moment, and finally gave way.


    "Thank you." Jiajia enters his room.


    "Why do you come to me?" Zhang Heng then closed the door and asked.


    "It''s not because some people are too unfeeling. They gave you their phone number, but they haven''t contacted each other for such a long time."


    Jiajia''s eyes turned around the room, but instead of sitting on the two empty chairs, she just sat on the bed.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Zhang Heng said quietly.


    "It''s no use denying it. Although your make-up technique is very powerful, the smell of your body can''t be covered up."


    "Taste?" Zhang Heng sniffed his clothes.


    Jiajia laughs, "it''s not that kind of smell, it''s the smell of your soul. But when we met last time, your taste has changed a lot. That''s why I didn''t recognize you immediately in the game. It seems that you have experienced a lot of things during this time."Jiajia has already said this, and Zhang Heng can''t deny it. He can only say, "I have some important things to do recently, and I can''t take care of them for the moment "Reminiscence."


    Miss enchantment blinked. "Why, because I''m too clingy, do you feel bored?"


    "No, it''s not for this reason," Zhang Heng shook his head, went to the window, picked up the hot kettle on the table and prepared to pour Jiajia a glass of water, but the next moment his action was stopped in mid air, and then his other hand had touched the knife on his waist.


    "Well, I want to tell you that our previous agreement is still valid Even if you don''t have to be tough, you can still sleep on me. " Jiajia looks at Zhang Heng''s hand holding the knife.


    "Are you going to continue to lie at this time?" Zhang Heng put the knife in his hand against Miss magic''s neck. He didn''t mean to pity her. "How many people have you brought?"


    "I didn''t bring anyone. In fact, I came out of the game secretly. I''m not a fool. Although our sisters have a good relationship, you are my personal possession. I haven''t planned to share you yet." Jiajia was suddenly resisted by Xiaodao. Although she was a little nervous, her eyes were still wide open, and there was no impurity in her brown pupils.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Zhang Heng stares at Jia Jia''s eyes for a while, and doesn''t see any guilty color.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t relax his vigilance. He didn''t forget that the girl, who seems to be less than 20 years old and still in the rebellious period, may be more than 1000 years old.


    Demons originated from Greek mythology and have been widely spread since the middle ages. They are also found in the Sumerian civilization. In order to ensure their attraction to men, they look young and beautiful no matter how old they are.


    And after such a long time, their lies have long been practiced to a level that they don''t know. If measured by the skills in the game, they are at least lv4 level, and they are specialized in dealing with men. Therefore, even with Zhang Heng''s observation, we can''t see whether Miss enchantment has lied or not.


    But he could see that the black business car downstairs of the hotel, as well as a few foreigners from the car, were not good at it.


    Zhang Heng said to Jiajia, "I''ll give you two choices. Either you''ll be killed by me now, or you''ll come downstairs with me and cooperate with me to prove your innocence."


    "In this case, as long as I''m not a fool, I''ll choose the second one," said Miss magic. "But how do you want me to prove my innocence? Will you search me to see if I''m wearing any hidden communication equipment? " She didn''t seem to resist this kind of behavior, and as she spoke, she slightly separated her legs.


    Zhang Heng ignored what she said, checked her body according to the original plan, and confirmed that there was no communication equipment except a mobile phone, but Zhang Heng was not sure whether the demons had any special means of communication.


    He looked out of the window and found that three foreigners had entered the lobby of the hotel, and one remained in the car. So he said to Jia Jia on the bed, "get up."


    This time, Miss enchantment didn''t play any tricks. She stood up from the bed and put on her jacket again. She arranged her hair and asked curiously, "are you in any trouble?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Forget the props I sent you for appraisal last time. I''ve been to the place where you live. Instead of staying at home, you ran out and opened a hotel. It''s all wrong." Jiajia said, "are you worried that the enemy will come to you?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer her question, but said, "people should come up quickly, go out first."


    They left the room and went to the corridor outside. Miss magic looked at the elevator that was rising and turned to go to the safe access. But she didn''t expect to be stopped by Zhang Heng as soon as she started.


    Then Zhang Heng took out a piece of wire and inserted it into the opposite door. As a result, it took less than five seconds to open the door of the opposite guest room.


    Zhang Heng takes a look. The quilts and slippers are arranged in order. It''s obvious that no one lives there. So Zhang Heng drags Jiajia in and closes the door.


    At this time, the elevator just arrived at this floor, and two foreigners came down from it. Their pace was not fast. They lingered for a long time before they came here. They stopped in front of the room that Zhang Heng had opened before.


    Zhang Heng saw through cat''s eye that two foreigners were talking with gestures. One of them was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and the other was carrying a briefcase, which looked like a white-collar worker on a business trip. The man who carried the briefcase looked up in the direction of monitoring, and then his female companion nodded at him and made an OK gesture.


    Then the male foreigner who carried the briefcase opened the briefcase, took out two pairs of gloves from the briefcase, and put them on carefully with his partner.


    Just at this time, Zhang Heng felt a light wind coming from his ear. Miss enchantment didn''t know when she came over and lay on his shoulder. In a voice that only two people could hear, she asked, "what do they want to do? Why wear gloves in summer


    "In order not to leave fingerprints, this is a group of ruthless characters. It seems that they are ready to create a homicide case." Zhang Heng said here for a while, then said to Jiajia, "it''s your turn to play."


    "What am I doing on the stage?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, just pretend to go out. Since you say you don''t know them, they won''t embarrass you when you go out."


    Jiajia soon figured out what Zhang Heng was going to do. "You want to see their first reaction after seeing me, to judge whether they are my accomplices?"


    Zhang Heng did not deny it.


    "Oh, you are so careful." Miss magic raised her eyebrows, "OK, I''ll do what you say to prove my innocence."


    She opened the door and came out.


    It has to be said that Miss magic''s acting skills are really excellent. Before going out, she messed up her clothes and hair, with a faint blush on her face. It seems that she has just worked hard.


    The two foreigners were startled to hear the sound of turning their hands in the guest room behind them. They turned around in a hurry, but the following plot was different from Jiajia''s imagination. They didn''t feel relieved when they saw her. On the contrary, the male foreigner''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then put his right hand into his briefcase again.Jiajia''s heart rose a bad feeling, and then contact Zhang Heng before inference, magic miss did not expect that this group of people are so fierce, even she did not intend to let go of this passer-by, at this time she also can''t ignore what hidden strength.


    As a demon, she is not good at fighting, but as an ancient species that has existed for thousands of years, she does not have the ability to protect herself. Jiajia stares into the eyes of male foreigners, and her eyes are full of a strange red light.


    However, the male foreigner''s reaction is also very fast. He actually closed his eyes, and then gave his gun to the female companion. At the same time, his hand reached into the briefcase again. This time, he felt out a pair of sunglasses, and only when he put on the sunglasses did he open his eyes again.


    On the other side, the female companion had raised her pistol and aimed at Jiajia''s temple. Looking at her aiming posture, she was obviously not a novice, and she was even more skilled than a male foreigner.


    Miss enchantment is caught off guard by the two people. Her charm ability only works for men, and can''t stop the female foreigner from pulling the trigger. Moreover, even if you want to control the male foreigner to attack your partner, you can''t do it.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, a knife flew out of the room behind her, hit the gun, slightly missed the muzzle, and the bullet rubbed Jiajia''s body and shot on the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    The two foreigners were surprised to see Zhang Heng rushing out from behind Jiajia.


    They hesitated for a moment, and then saw that the male foreigner was facing Zhang Heng. His fist was quite powerful. At first sight, he kept exercising all the time, and his fist technique was very crisp, with traces of military training. It was no problem to deal with two or three ordinary people with such skill.


    Unfortunately, the opponent he met this time was Zhang Heng. The foreigner was still aiming at Jiajia, but unexpectedly, her companion fell to the ground, which surprised her.


    No one knows her partner''s details better than her. Miles has served in the army for four years with excellent results. After retiring, he has worked very hard in organizational training. He basically soaks in the fitness room every day. As a result, he was given a move.


    In the eyes of the foreigner, this is an incredible thing, but she soon thought of something. Her face changed and she turned the gun to Zhang Heng. However, before she pulled the trigger again, the pistol disappeared from her hands.


    The foreigner didn''t try to be brave. She realized that the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides was too big. She didn''t want to recover after losing her weapon. She immediately stepped back. However, Zhang hengmingming, who was opposite her, was a step slower than her, but the speed after starting was faster than her.


    Zhang Heng smashed the female foreigner''s back of the head with the butt of his gun and knocked him out. It took less than two seconds for the whole process. Both the male and female foreigners were lying on the ground. Zhang Heng said to miss magic, who was still in a daze, "drag people into the room."


    "Ah? Oh Oh, oh Jiajia finally responded.


    One by one with Zhang Heng, she dragged the two foreigners who had fallen down in the corridor into the room. As an old monster who had lived for more than a thousand years, Miss enchantment was certainly not a fool. She was just a little hard to accept at the moment. When she came back to the room, her mood eased down, but her face was still a little surprised.


    "Is this group for me?"


    "Well." Zhang Heng nodded, "as soon as they see you, they will die, and obviously they don''t take me into account, which shows that their goal is you, not me. Have you formed a feud with anyone recently?"


    "I''m just a demon. Who can I get revenge on?" Jiajia said, "every customer of mine is full of praise for me. I have satisfied their most secret desire. After the event, they all want to give me five-star praise. Of course, their wives may not think so. I''ve heard that some people go home after receiving my service and have no interest in their wives. They even divorce after a short time, but that''s not the case Can you blame me? It''s that they have become so old that they can''t catch their husband''s heart. "


    "Everyone will grow old. No one can be beautiful forever. That''s the meaning of marriage. It provides some certainty for feelings in the changeable world." Zhang Heng paused and said, "these guys are not here to catch traitors. They are all highly trained and probably from some organization. Do you really have no impression?"


    "For example?"


    "For example, when did you drain the boss of any organization?"


    "In the last two hundred years or so, I have rarely done this kind of thing." Miss succubus rolled her eyes, "unless they are avenging their great grandfather."


    "It''s up to you," Zhang Heng put on his travel bag again. "I just want to wake you up. It''s your business, not mine. I suggest we go our own way from now on.


    "Go your own way? But they still have their people down there. " Jiajia was stunned.


    "I know, but they''re here for you."


    "Don''t you have a little gentlemanly demeanor? Thanks to our old acquaintance, I just saw your hand. It''s not difficult to take down the remaining two people with your skill."


    "It''s not difficult, but as I said, there may be some organization behind them. I''ve had enough trouble and don''t want to get into any more trouble. As for gentlemanly demeanor, I''ve just saved you once, so you''re welcome." Zhang Heng mentioned the travel bag, "you are a demon who has lived for more than 1000 years. Even if you don''t have me to deal with two ordinary people, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "It''s not polite to emphasize the age of a lady all the time. I''m a demon, not a soldier. When did you see us fighting with people in the fairy tale? All our skills are focused on charm, and only work for men. You didn''t see the woman shooting at me just now. I have no way but to stand and get shot. In addition," Jia said Jia hesitated and continued, "that man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or if they are really prepared. Do you see the sunglasses on his face?"


    "What''s wrong with the sunglasses? I just checked them. They are ordinary sunglasses."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the sunglasses. The problem is me," Jia Jia sighed. "The charm demon''s seduction skill is to look at the target''s eyes, and there can''t be any barrier between them. This is a secret that few people know."


    "He just used a pair of sunglasses to crack your temptation skill of pressing the bottom of the box?""I''m afraid they came prepared." Jiajia''s face also showed a touch of worry, "well, I''ll pay you to be my bodyguard. You just help me get rid of them, I''ll pay you Well, five hundred points. "


    "Are demons as rich as you?" Zhang Heng stopped.


    "Not all of them, but most of them are not poor."


    "Unfortunately, I''m too short of points, which doesn''t work for me." Zhang Heng continued to walk towards the door, but at this time his eyes swept the floor, and the two foreigners stopped again.


    "Why, what happened to them? You don''t sleep like that. " Jia Jia looks along Zhang Heng''s eyes and sees the saliva spilling from their mouths. Just for a while, she has soaked a large carpet.


    "I''ve seen this kind of thing before."


    Zhang Heng thought of the sales director sitting next to him on the train back home in winter vacation. He was the same after he fell asleep. He reached out and pushed down the foreigner, turned her pupils, and said to Jiajia, "take the basin of water."


    Miss magic is expecting Zhang Heng to protect her at the moment. She wants someone to stay a little longer. Hearing the words, she obediently washes her hands and drinks water. Zhang Heng doesn''t show any pity for her. Instead, she pours water on the foreigner''s face. However, the latter doesn''t respond.


    "What''s the situation?" Jiajia also noticed the abnormality.


    "It''s the effect of level B prop [death dream]." Zhang Hengshen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "The dream of death, I also heard what happened at the auction. It was the prop of supnos, the God of sleep. Later, it was cheated by Rocky''s agent from the three guilds, and then it fell to Seth. It seemed that he once made many copies, which made people panic."


    Jiajia, as a demon who has lived for more than a thousand years, although fighting is very difficult, it is not completely useless. At least it is well-informed in terms of information. Otherwise, the demons would not get together to discuss whether to withdraw from the game of Uncle beach pants.


    After hearing her words, Zhang Heng didn''t speak. He was just thinking about something.


    "Did they provoke anyone?" "Said Miss succubus," or how could you be cursed by supnos? "


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Heng said, "it''s more like a kind of insurance for them. When their actions fail and fall into the hands of others, they won''t be tortured or spied out. It seems that these people don''t want to be known about their origins."


    "So hard?" Enchantment Miss Leng Leng, "you don''t frighten me, I was what fierce role to stare at?"? It doesn''t make sense at all. I''m just a small role, and my existence won''t hinder anyone. I''ll... "


    When she said this, she seemed to think of something, and her voice stopped again.


    This time it''s Zhang Heng''s turn to ask, "how?"


    "You''ve noticed the abnormal state of game points. Recently, there are some Well, you players should have heard something bad happen. "


    "I heard that Thor killed a new God, and then valkiri died at Copenhagen International Airport." Zhang Hengdao.


    "This is the information you players can get, the real situation It''s much more severe. " Jiajia''s face became more serious. "These two gods are not the only ones who died during this period. Especially this week, more than ten gods were killed one after another. Most of them are not strong enough to fight with the world like me, including new gods and old gods. That''s why people are in danger now."


    "What about the organizing committee? Didn''t it do anything?"


    "The organizing committee has been working all the time, but most of their efforts have been put on suppressing the situation and eliminating the influence. Just to avoid making the ordinary society pay attention to the abnormality has already left them in a mess. After all, many times the situation on the scene is really difficult to explain scientifically.


    "Thor was actually quite good that time. He just let a dark cloud cover a residential area, and then let the lightning in the dark cloud chop, and the two ordinary people who died were fooled by the lightning accident. However, what happened in Handan was even more exaggerated. More than 100 people witnessed Helios driving his carriage in the sky. Afterwards, the organizing committee spent a lot of effort to make them think that they were hallucinating because of heatstroke. "


    Jiajia''s face is very bad, "but to tell you the truth, until five minutes ago, I didn''t think my luck would be so bad, and I became the next target."


    "Do you want my advice?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "What do you suggest?"


    "Get rid of your cell phone."


    "My cell phone?" Enchantment Miss Leng Leng, but with her wisdom quickly thought of another name, "do you think this group of people staring at me is related to the missing God of mobile phone?"


    "Well, if there is no accident, they should find it here by locating your mobile phone, which explains why they walk so slowly when they go upstairs, because the location of the mobile phone is not so accurate. They know you are in this building, and they are far away from your sisters, which is a great way for them to get out of the mobile phone, but they can only get back to you a little bit And the reason why they chose the room where we used to be is that it''s the only room in the neighborhood with light coming through the crack of the door. "


    Jiajia was reminded of something and suddenly said, "when we saw them, the woman was holding a mobile phone." With that, Miss magic quickly took out her new apple from her pocket and threw it out of the window.


    But then she worried, "but those people already know we''re here."


    "No one has come up for such a long time. They should have withdrawn, or their two companions would not have been killed by the dream of death." Zhang Heng Dao, as he said, went to the room opposite the door, stood at the window and looked down. Sure enough, the black business car that had been parked below had already left.


    "I thought they would try to rescue their companions. I didn''t expect that they would treat their own people so coldly."


    No one continued to deal with her. Instead of being happy, Miss enchantment''s face became more worried, because these people were more ferocious than she had imagined, and they had strict discipline. If they failed to strike, they immediately retreated, and even their companions didn''t care. I''m afraid that she would never want to sleep in peace from now on.


    Jiajia didn''t care about other things at this time. She gritted her teeth and said, "you said that you are short of a large amount of points. How much is a large amount of points? As long as you promise to protect my safety, I can also find a way to help you collect enough points you want."Zhang Heng shook his head, "I said that the amount of points I want is too large, and it is estimated that you and your sisters may not be able to get it out, and I already have a way to solve it."


    But I can promise you to be your bodyguard, but the reward needs to be changed


    "What do you want in return?"


    "It''s up to me to decide where to go next. I need you to follow me and provide me with the information I need."


    Zhang Heng changed his mind. Although he didn''t like the points of Miss magic, another ability of the latter was exactly what he needed.


    "You want me to give you information?" Jiajia''s face became a little strange.


    Enchantment is a very powerful creature, especially when dealing with the same sex. However, she is a supernatural creature, and she has lived for more than 1000 years. She must know more about the things between the gods than the players. Moreover, if they didn''t brag before, they have their own information channels, and the information is very smart, at least Bisha Beach pants uncle this ordinary game point receptionist know more.


    In addition, the most important thing is that it is precisely because the demon has enough food that Zhang Heng dares to take her human flesh intelligence machine with him.


    "Is that all you need?" Miss succubus seems to have some disbelief in her ears.


    "I want a lot. It''s not easy to follow me. As I said, I also have a lot of troubles."


    However, compared with the threat close at hand, Miss enchantment obviously didn''t pay attention to Zhang Heng''s warning. She bit her finger and drew a lip like pattern on her palm. Then she reached out and said, "deal, we take the oath of enchantment as proof."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Zhang Heng and magic Miss concluded a pledge, first contact the game point beach pants uncle, spent 20 points to ask him to help.


    Although the two foreigners, a man and a woman, haven''t breathed yet, according to the characteristics of death dream, they should have no chance of survival. In fact, their death time is shorter than Zhang Heng expected. The process from drooling to losing breath takes less than 20 minutes, which confirms Zhang Heng''s previous conjecture In order to prevent being identified, he did not hesitate to commit suicide in this way after the mission failed.


    When Uncle beach pants drove the refrigerator car to the downstairs of the hotel, the two foreigners had become corpses.


    Zhang Heng put the body down from upstairs with a rope, watched uncle beach pants installed, and waited a little while before they went downstairs to check out with Miss magic. After all this, they sat in Zhang Heng''s Polo.


    At this time, Miss succubus found the opportunity to seriously ask, "you said I would provide you with information, what information?"


    "A friend of mine is suffering from a very special rare disease. I want to know what gods or props can cure her." Zhang Hengdao didn''t immediately ask about the owner of the ice city. Instead, he decided to try his new partner through fan Meinan.


    "Are you looking for someone to treat you?" Enchantment miss way, "Oh, I remember, not long ago you also sent a post in the player forum, and offered a reward of astronomical number of points, leading to many players are paying attention to this aspect of the news, unfortunately, your luck is not very good."


    "Why not"


    "with the development of human science and technology, fewer and fewer people go to the gods instead of going to the hospital after getting sick. Therefore, the power of the gods who have the clergy has been weakening, and most of them disappeared about three months ago."


    "Disappear?"


    "Yes, I heard that a big man was injured in an accident. They were called to help with the treatment. In order to protect the big man''s safety, the treatment place is confidential. Sorry, even I can''t find out, but as far as I know, some of them didn''t go."


    "Who?"


    "Isis." Miss succubus spat out a name.


    "One of the nine pillar gods of Egypt, the eldest daughter of Gabriel, the God of the earth, and Nutt, the goddess of life, magic, marriage, and fertility, Isis?" Zhang Heng soon found the corresponding information from the myth books he saw.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "It''s not easy to find her present residence, but who asked you to find me as your companion? I happen to know the address of her new home." But are you sure you want to ask her


    "Why, is there any problem?"


    "Isis is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although many people call her a great mother and loyal wife, her name originally means throne. This woman''s desire for power and strength is also engraved in her bones. Besides the names you mentioned above, she also has a name that is smarter than tens of thousands of gods."


    "Well, I''ve heard the story of her and the God of the gods."


    Isis is the sister of Seth. In the story about Seth, she is a poor goddess whose husband was killed by Seth. She tries every means to collect her husband''s body, and goes through all kinds of hardships to revive her husband. Then she takes pains to raise her son and avoid Seth''s pursuit. Finally, when her son Horus grows up, she successfully takes revenge on Seth, helps her son and takes back the throne.


    But in another story, Isis has been coveting the divine power of lashen, the father of the gods. Although lashen once helped to revive her husband, when Isis returned to the kingdom of God from the world, he immediately began to collect lashen''s saliva, mixed the soil and made up a poisonous snake, which was put on the way of lashen''s daily tour. Lashen was attacked by the poisonous snake, which was extremely poisonous and had to be killed Turn to Isis.


    Isis forced Lhasa to tell her real name, absorbed the powerful power of Lhasa, and became the most powerful and important god in the Egyptian temple. In her heyday, her temple spread throughout Egypt, and the Pharaons regarded her as their mother. There is a view that the image of the Virgin Mary in the Bible was also influenced by Isis.


    On the whole, Isis was a powerful, cunning, tolerant, loyal and cruel goddess.


    As for her loyalty or coldness, it depends on whether you are her friend or her enemy.


    If it is possible, Zhang Heng does not want to provoke Isis. Compared with Isis, he prefers Aesop, the goddess of healing in Greek mythology, or Raphael, the archangel in charge of wisdom, courage, healing and hope. Both of them should be better at dealing with Isis.


    But according to miss magic, he has no choice at all now, because only Isis is free, but for the sake of caution, Zhang Heng asked again, "where are the props?"


    "You''ve been offering a reward for such a long time. Have you received any suitable props?" "I do know that one, no, two props may have this ability. If you are willing to wait a little longer, maybe you can receive it from the players.""My friend probably can''t wait that long. I don''t want to delay any longer. Let''s go to Isis."


    Zhang Heng has made a decision. After he returned home, he contacted fan Meinan, who changed his name and hospital after being approached by ¦Â. The current situation is fairly stable, but the doctor can''t say how much time she has left. On the other hand, Zhang Heng doesn''t know when her identity will be completely exposed.


    At that time, even if he found Isis, it would be impossible for him to ask for help.


    "Do you know where she lives? Take me to her Zhang Hengdao.


    "No problem. Coincidentally, one of her properties is near here. You can drive there." Miss magic said, "I just visited her there about a month ago. Although there are not many people who know her name in this land, she is very good. She is much better than those of us who earn hard money. However, the most I can do is to introduce her to you. I don''t have such a big face to let her do it. If you want to save your friend, you have to think of your own way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three and a half hours later, Zhang Heng drove his car to a nearby mountain, where there is a large forest, the air quality is very good, and it is known as a natural oxygen bar. It is one of several popular places for weekend tourism in nearby cities. Zhang Heng drove along the newly built mountain road to the middle of the mountain, where there is a small road turning left, and it will be there in five minutes I have found the destination of this trip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    If it wasn''t for Miss enchantment, Zhang Heng estimated that it would be hard for him to touch this place.


    Looking from the outside, the building in the mountain has no sign or logo. It looks rather mysterious. It''s hard to know what''s inside. However, Zhang Heng noticed that there are many luxury cars in the small parking lot outside, mainly Mercedes Benz, Audi and Porsche.


    Zhang Heng stops his Polo next to a sleek white Macan and walks down from it.


    Enchantment Miss followed closely, also stretched a waist, "you this person all don''t rest of, must rush over in the night, harm I also can''t sleep, work and rest irregularly, but beauty''s natural enemy."


    "But don''t you always work at night?" Zhang Heng closes the door.


    "It''s not as troublesome as you think. For ordinary customers, after we collect money, we just send a customized spring dream," Miss magic yawned. "Of course, they won''t know. As for us, we can do whatever we want. I''m used to using this time to catch up."


    "This is not a false service. You won''t be complained about."


    "One of the advantages of engaging in this business is that it is not regulated by the Consumer Association."


    While talking, they also went to the main door of the building.


    Although it was five o''clock in the morning, the light was still on in the hall. After the doorbell was pressed, an Egyptian woman in a long tubular skirt, hanging from her chest to her ankles, and wearing bracelets and jewelry came over.


    Zhang Heng gives Miss magic a look and asks if she is Isis. As a result, Miss magic shakes her head.


    "Two distinguished guests, I don''t know what''s going on here?" The Egyptian woman opposite spoke. Her Chinese didn''t sound standard, but it was barely understandable.


    "We''ve come to find master Rania, the master of this room." Said Miss enchantment.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No


    "Then I''m afraid it''s hard for you to see Master Rania in a short time. Our position has been very tense. We were robbed as soon as we were released. I''ll check it for you." Before they could answer, the Egyptian woman picked up her tablet and started to paddle with her fingers. "Well, until September, no matter whether the big or small classes are full, you can only grab the quota in October. You can leave me your name and contact information first. When you can make an appointment, I will tell you one day in advance."


    At this point, she pauses, as if looking at the clothes of Zhang Heng and Jia Jia, and then estimates their wealth. "Are you coming to class or your elders? If you are really in a hurry, you can also try our VIP private teaching class. You can see Master Rania in a week at most after you buy this class, and master Rania teaches one-on-one. Of course, the price is not cheap A class costs 100000 yuan. "


    "Thanks, but we''re not here for class." Miss succubus finally got the chance and said, "please tell master Rania that her new friend Trista is looking for her."


    "And this one?" The Egyptian woman looks at Zhang Heng.


    "He''s my bodyguard and temporary partner." Miss succubus grinned.


    When the Egyptian woman turned back and went upstairs, Zhang Heng asked Miss magic, "Trista, is this your real name? What''s the matter with master Rania?"


    "Trista is not my real name, and the demons don''t have any pseudonyms. Anyway, we will change our name every one or two hundred years. Trista is a name I used 200 years ago, and it doesn''t have any special meaning. As for master Rania This land is not free to preach. When many people first came here, they suffered a lot of losses. The authorities and units will investigate, the family members will report, and the haunting aunt of the neighborhood committee will stare at them 24 hours a day. Therefore, for the sake of convenience, many gods have to give themselves another name.


    Miss magic explained, "as you can see, Isis has opened a health club here. It seems that there are three clubs like this, which are distributed in other provinces and are becoming a chain. This woman is really business minded. She knows what the rich people want now. She can find a place with good environment, such as yoga, Pilates and psychotherapy All mixed together, and then add Egyptian elements, a mysterious package, make yourself a master, soon someone will come to give money.


    "In addition, she is the goddess of life after all, and she really has some real talents, which makes her club more popular. It is said that someone has come to class from a very far place by chartered plane. You have also heard the woman''s offer just now. A one-on-one VIP class costs 100000 yuan. Pay attention, it''s a class. That is to say, if you stay with her for 45 minutes, you will spend 100000 yuan. The speed of making money is comparable to robbery. "


    Jiajia suddenly closed her mouth again, because the Egyptian woman came back, and this time her face became more respectful. She didn''t say master Rania''s name. She said directly, "it''s a friend of Isis. Isis just got up and is still bathing. She asked me to take you to the meeting first The passenger room. "


    The Egyptian woman took Zhang Heng and miss magic to a room on the fourth floor.When they came up from below, they went through some similar dormitory holidays and saw some students taking classes here. Zhang Heng asked casually and found that even the cheapest big class costs 500 yuan for one class, and there are at least three classes in a day. That is to say, it costs 1500 yuan, and it''s 45000 yuan a month, not counting the cost of accommodation and meals.


    As Zhang Heng can see, the common students'' lounge here is no different from the stable. Many people''s beds are only covered with hay and a pillow, but everyone has a good sleep. From their sleep expressions, it seems that they are sleeping on a velvet bed.


    When she saw this scene, the corners of Miss magic''s eyes twitched. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she remembered that she was in someone else''s territory now, and swallowed the words back.


    The two were brought into the reception room by Egyptian women. Fortunately, there are no more wooden benches and hay here. Unlike the students'' houses below, the decoration in the reception room is very luxurious, with Persian carpets on the ground, first-class sofas of Chivas on the wall, and a small bar with famous wine, snacks and fruits on it.


    "Please feel free to use it." Then the Egyptian woman bowed and went out.


    Zhang Heng looked at a bronze statue on his left. It was a woman wearing a "throne" crown. She was holding a baby in her arms and feeding it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Isis, with her son Horus in her arms." Miss magic took some blueberries and tomatoes from the bar, then sat down on the Chivas sofa. "This image is quite famous. You can see it in many museums and ancient books."


    Zhang Heng nodded, and his eyes moved to the wall on the back of the bronze statue.


    There is a mural painted there. The woman in the mural should also be Isis, but here she has another image, half kneeling on the ground with open arms. Behind her is a pair of colorful feathered wings, while behind her is an owl, a vulture and a quail like bird.


    Zhang Heng stared at the mural for a while, and felt that the owl on it suddenly blinked. But when he looked again, he saw that the owl had regained its original posture, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Heng looked back at Miss eye magic, and found that the latter was busy dealing with the blueberries and tomatoes, obviously did not notice the scene just now, so Zhang Heng did not ask her.


    They had been waiting in the lounge for about 20 minutes. The Egyptian woman who had brought them came back here again and said to miss magic on the sofa, "Lord Isis has bathed. Please go to her bedroom."


    "Good." Miss magic put the remaining half plate of tomatoes aside, clapped her hands, stood up from the sofa and walked outside.


    Zhang Heng also followed him silently, but later he saw that the Egyptian woman reached out and stopped him, "Oh, sorry, Isis only asked Miss Trista to come over, please wait here for your words."


    "But I''m the one who really wants to see her." Zhang Hengdao.


    Although the Egyptian woman was apologetic, she insisted on it and still did not withdraw her arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a special time after all. It''s excusable to be cautious. I''d better go to see her first and tell her about you, and then let her talk about the details with you." Miss magic patted her chest and assured.


    Zhang Heng didn''t move any more when he heard the speech. The Egyptian woman seemed relieved and bowed down to salute Zhang Heng. Then she left with Miss enchantment. Then the door closed again in front of Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    Just as the door closed, Zhang Heng heard a squeak coming from behind him. He turned around, looked around the room again, and finally stopped on the bronze statue.


    Most people may not see anything, but with Zhang Heng''s observation, he found that the neck of the statue deviated about 3 to 4 degrees to the East. If there was no accident, the creaking just now came from here.


    Zhang Heng went to the statue. Just when he checked whether there was any mechanism on the statue, the owl in the mural on the wall behind him blinked again.


    Then the woman in the center of the mural also moved, her slender foot sticking out of the mural, stepping on the Persian carpet, then her legs, abdomen, chest, arms and wings.


    So her whole person came out of the mural.


    No, this may not be accurate, because she still has some things left on the mural, such as her clothes. She walked behind Zhang Heng with gentle steps and no sound, just like a Persian cat. Zhang Heng, who was attracted by the bronze statue, seemed not to notice what was happening behind him.


    But just as the winged woman stepped forward and wanted to get closer to Zhang Heng, a knife suddenly appeared in front of her throat without warning.


    "It''s not a wise choice to move on." Zhang Heng light way.


    "The first player really deserves his reputation." The woman with wings was pointed at her throat with a knife. Instead of being angry, she said with great interest.


    And after she finished this sentence, Zhang Heng also turned around, but he just looked at it and immediately turned his head.


    "Don''t worry, my husband is not here. The Lord of the underworld should stay in the underworld." The woman with wings said.


    "I''ve read the story of you and your husband, and I thought you had a good relationship."


    "Our relationship is good. You know, not all women are willing to spend time picking up their husband''s corpses, let alone trying to revive him. But the problem is that we have been together for a long time. If you get married and spend thousands of years with your partner, you will also feel tired." Just as the woman with wings talks, the wings behind her turn into a bathrobe.


    But the bathrobe was too loose. Basically, as long as she did something casually, the scene inside could be seen clearly. However, since the other party didn''t care, Zhang Heng turned his eyes back.


    "Isis?"


    "Really, in the face of the gods, add a honorific or something at the back." Isis clapped his hand. The owl in the picture turned and flew away. After a while, it came back with a hair dryer in its mouth and landed on Isis''s shoulder."You''re here. Who''s Trista going to see?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I''m not only the goddess of life, but also the goddess of magic. Although my strength is not as good as before, it''s still no problem to be a phantom to cheat a little demon."


    Isis turned on the hair dryer and blew his wet hair. "Listen to what you just said to my maid, do you want me to help you?"


    "Yes, I have a friend who got a very rare..."


    In the middle of Zhang Heng''s words, Isis interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "I don''t care about your friends. Since you are here to ask me to save people, you should at least show some gesture of asking people first."


    "What posture?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Start by calling me Lord Isis." Isis''s eyes moved.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about this little change of address. Hearing the words, he respectfully said, "Lord Isis, I have a friend who has a rare disease that can''t be cured by modern science and technology. You are the goddess of life in Egyptian mythology. Mastering powerful magic, you can not only cure the father of the gods, but also bring your dismembered husband back to life You are going to rescue my friend and get her out of the threat of death. "


    Isis sniffed, but said, "I do have the ability to cure diseases, but why should I help your friends?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "What can I do in exchange for your help?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "It''s no use what you do," Isis said. "I''m sorry you don''t have what I need. I don''t know what the little demon told you. If I were in Egypt 2000 years ago, it might be a little help for me to help you. But now I have to pay a lot for such treatment, and it will also affect the income of my health club. Do you know how much my daily income is now? "


    "I can make it up for you if you have money." Zhang Hengdao.


    Anyway, the financing of health tea has started, and its nature is similar to Isis'' health club. However, under Han Lu''s operation, Isis'' health club can''t catch up with Han Lu''s ability to absorb money. Compared with before, it just transfers part of the money used to exchange points to Isis directly.


    However, Isis shook his head. "Money is really a good thing. No matter what I do in today''s society, I can''t do without money. Otherwise, I won''t open any health club. But I said that it''s not just about money. Treating your friends will consume my divine power. Now you should have heard that the relationship between the new God and the old God has never been tense, War is on the verge of breaking out. At this time, we all try our best to improve our strength. How can anyone be willing to use their divine power to cure an unrelated mortal, let alone me? If you find other gods who can save your friends, they will not do it either. As an old Chinese saying goes, "no matter how good the money is, you have to spend your life."


    "Just tell me what you want from me. The link of price reduction is just a waste of our time." Zhang Heng didn''t show any panic or loss when he heard the speech. He said directly, "if you really don''t do anything like what you said, you don''t have to come to see me, let alone let your maid take Trista away."


    "No one told you, too smart people will lose a lot of fun in life." Isis said, she walked around Zhang Heng, the fingertips of her fingers across Zhang Heng''s chest.


    "Tut Tut, are you the white horse knight who killed with this body? Although the muscle training is OK, it doesn''t feel as explosive as you think. Do you know what other gods call you? "


    "What do you call it?"


    "They call you a god killer, which is the highest evaluation that mortals can get. With the human body, they kill the gods above, and they are also one of the four knights of the apocalypse. This is a miracle in the new century. In addition, recently there are rumors that Rocky''s disappearance has something to do with you. You are really a restless man."


    "Rocky''s disappearance has nothing to do with me." Zhang Heng denies without hesitation that he has had enough trouble recently and has no reason to attract the attention of the Nordic gods.


    "Take it easy. I''m not here to blame you. I''m just I want to see with my own eyes if you are the person I am looking for. After all, if the trust is not human, even I will be very troubled. " Isis road.


    "Who do you want me to kill for you?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "You are so clever that you should have guessed his name, haven''t you?" Isis took back his hand, but also took back the color of the previous joke.


    "Seth?" Zhang Heng spits out a name, "do you want me to help you kill Seth, the God of chaos?"


    "I can''t help it. The younger brother always can''t let the elder sister worry. He killed my husband for the throne, dismembered him and threw him everywhere. Then he sent someone to chase our orphans and widows. He wanted to kill them, but it really hurt my heart."


    "But then you helped your son kill him, too?"


    "That''s the problem." Isis said, "do you think I really like to hide in the mountains and open any health club? Even I had to be careful to absorb believers, for fear that my tracks would be exposed and that guy would come to me, and I would forget it. My son Horus, who took back the throne from Seth, had a dead feud with Seth. Based on my understanding of Seth, he would never give up the idea of revenge, so every day he wandered outside, My son and I are in danger for another day.


    "Not to mention that he has been very active recently. He has changed his previous arbitrary style and learned how to plan and arrange. There is his shadow behind the recent conflict between the new God and the old God. He started a big fire. Now there is only one question left, that is, where he intends to make the fire burn." Isis road.


    "I don''t want to wait passively for the answer to be announced. If the fire really burns me and my son, then it''s too late. Instead of sitting here waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative." Isis said here, his eyes also flashed a fierce color, "you help me kill Seth, remove my biggest threat, I will not be stingy of my own divine power, will help heal your friend, how, this transaction is very fair."


    Without waiting for Zhang Heng to reply Isis, he added, "don''t worry, Seth''s strength is not as strong as it used to be. Now he''s only in terms of strength, which is the second or third class level at most. You can''t compare with the white horse knight who was killed by you. Since you can kill the white horse knight, you should also kill him. I won''t let you die, otherwise your task will fail I''ll be exposed behind you. "Zhang Heng did not immediately agree, but said, "I heard that Sete has surrendered himself to the organizing committee. Since he has been controlled by the organizing committee, why do you have to do anything more?"


    "The news you get is out of date. Just about two hours ago, Thor rushed into the place where Seth was imprisoned and rescued him."


    "Thor saved Seth?" Zhang Heng was also a bit surprised, because in his impression, the two did not seem to have any friendship.


    "The organizing committee couldn''t figure it out, but according to the reports of the two new gods on the surveillance video and on duty that night, it was Thor who rescued Seth, which completely angered the new gods. They also issued an ultimatum to the old gods. If the old gods could not hand over Thor and Seth within three days, it would be war waiting for both sides."


    "I''m just a mortal. Since the new gods can''t find Thor and Seth, why do you think I can find them?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because you have my help, don''t forget that I am Seth''s sister and the goddess of magic in Egyptian mythology." Isis gave a sly smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "Even if I find Seth with your help, according to the information you just provided, isn''t there Thor around him?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "That''s why I''m looking for you," Isis said. "I believe that if it were you, there would be a solution, wouldn''t it?"


    Zhang Heng did not answer immediately.


    Isis blinked. "I know what you''re thinking. It''s easier to take me than to deal with Seth and Thor at the same time, isn''t it? But I''m sorry that I asked my maid to get rid of the little demon. It''s not just that I didn''t want her to hear our conversation."


    "I don''t know her that well either." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Well, are you familiar with the master of lalaier?" Isis said as he put his hair dryer on the bar and picked up a bunch of grapes.


    And as she said this, the reception room also fell into a strange silence.


    A moment later, Zhang Heng looked at Isis''s dark blue eyes as deep as the sea and said in a deep voice, "what do you know?"


    "I only know What I should know. " Isis said, "you have read my story, and you must have heard how the world evaluated me. In some stories, they mixed me into a greedy woman, and they did everything they could to gain strength. But you know, before that, my husband was killed by my brother, and I took my son to escape into the wilderness. At that time, I nearly died I realized the importance of power. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say," Isis pinched the grape with two fingers and put it into his mouth. "I''m not as greedy as you think. I''m no different from other women. All I want is a sense of security. You help me kill Seth. I don''t care what you do in return. I''ll cure your friend when it''s over, I''ll forget everything about you, too. You don''t have to worry that I''ll ask you anything else. "


    "It sounds like you didn''t leave me any options to refuse." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I''m not threatening you. Whether it''s the little demon or your life experience, it''s just a means for me to protect myself. No matter how glorious my history is, I''m just a health club owner with little left. If you don''t agree with my proposal, you can leave here. I''ll let Trista go, and I''ll do something for you After all, I am looking for someone to help me remove the threat, not another enemy. " Isis showed his hand.


    Zhang Heng thought for about half a minute, and then said again, "you cure my friend first, and I''ll help you kill Seth."


    Isis smelled the words and said, "I don''t doubt that you can''t do it, but the situation on my side is obviously more urgent. Now both the new God and the old God are looking for the whereabouts of Seth and Thor. I do have a way to locate Seth, but I''m afraid that he will fall into other people''s hands later."


    "That''s what I have to think about," Zhang Heng said. "As long as you cure my friend, no matter where Saite is, I will help you solve this trouble."


    This time it''s Isis''s turn to think. Her fingers are tapping on the table of the bar. After a moment, she still compromises. "I need to make a contract with you to make sure that after I fulfill your requirements, you can also fulfill my requirements. Besides, where is your friend now? "


    "She''s not in the city, but it''s four or five hours to fly back and forth." Zhang Hengdao.


    "The plane is too slow. Use my magic teleport." Isis road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Isis changed his daily clothes and carried a small suitcase to the lower floor of the health club. Zhang Heng had already been brought here by Isis''s Egyptian maid. Besides, there''s Miss succubus.


    The latter is not very satisfied with Zhang Heng''s decision to temporarily deposit her in the health club. "You and Isis are gone. What''s the use for me to stay here alone? Don''t forget that you have the oath of the demons. If I hang up, you don''t have good fruit to eat."


    Isis said with a smile, "don''t worry, there is a magic array in my health club. If there is an enemy coming, it will start automatically. In addition, I''ve dug a secret road. If I can''t stand it, my maid will take you to the secret road to leave."


    After hearing this, Miss magic reluctantly agreed to Zhang Heng''s arrangement, but Isis warned her before she left, "you are my guest here. In principle, except for a few rooms that have been magically locked by me, you can go anywhere, and no one will stop you if you want to do anything. But I said that in the front, I still need to make money by making use of the master image that I have created So you''d better not attack the customers here, either. "


    Miss enchantment seemed innocent. "I don''t mean to hook up with your golden laying cocks, but if they cry and beg to be sucked by me, I can''t help it."


    "Maybe I should turn you into a frog before I leave." Isis said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll stay in your bedroom, watch TV and have some snacks." Enchantment Miss clever way, finish saying she turned to Zhang Heng way, "you must come back early, otherwise the person who is swore punishment is me, really see ghost, why should I swear to always with you.""Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. I have other things to ask you."


    When Zhang Heng finished, Isis pushed open the stone gate in front of them, and then took Zhang Heng in.


    In the underground, a complicated magic array is outlined with blood like pigments. Isis''s maid stands beside the magic array. She has prepared the materials needed to start the magic array according to Isis''s arrangement.


    And Issey motioned Zhang Heng and her to stand in the center of the magic circle, where the star gate was carved.


    When they both stood still, she nodded to her maid, "let''s go."


    The latter falls down the grease in his hand. When the grease falls to the ground, a magical scene appears. They immediately mix with the pigments that look like blood. At the same time, they flow slowly along the scratches on the ground, as if there is some force pulling them.


    Isis took off the Anka on her neck and put it at her feet. At the same time, she quickly recited a series of incantations. The incantations were very long. Isis recited them for nearly five minutes. After she finished reciting them, the fuel and grease all burned up. In a very short time, they turned into a raging fire and devoured two people in the magic circle without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Zhang Heng instinctively jumped out of the magic circle at the moment when he was burned by the fire, but at the same time, Isis''s voice came from his ear, "don''t!"


    After a pause, Isis added, "it''s a magic flame. It won''t hurt our bodies. As long as we relax, the teleport will naturally take us to our destination."


    Zhang Heng reached out to touch the flame in front of him. Sure enough, there was no sign of burning on his skin. In fact, his palm went straight through the flame, so Zhang Heng relaxed his spirit according to Isis.


    The next moment, a familiar dizziness came to his head, and Zhang Heng closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he and Isis were standing in a parking lot. Isis looked at the hospital building on his left side and shook his head. "It''s been a long time. It''s more than 500 meters."


    On the other side, Zhang Heng said, "did you design the transmission before each round of the game?"


    "You found out? Yes, I''m also involved in the development of your game. Not only me, but almost all the gods are involved in the development and responsible for some part of it. That''s why this game is so charming and incredible. The part about time is in the charge of Cronus behind you... " Isis seems to think of something here, but suddenly closed his mouth.


    But it was a step too late. Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows and asked, "you And Cronus? "


    "Kronos, the famous God of time, is the highest god worshipped by Orpheus. Although we are not of the same family, of course I have heard his name, and we met about 600 years ago, but I am not familiar with him."


    Zhang Heng didn''t ask any more. He took the suitcase in Isis''s hand, and they walked towards the hospital building.


    Fan Meinan is suffering from a rare disease that few people in the world have ever had, so there are not many doctors who can help her control the progress of the disease. In addition, there are also corresponding treatment equipment, so her choice is very limited. After leaving the last hospital, she transferred here and changed her name and identity.


    Fan Meinan knows that it''s normal for someone to find out about her, but fortunately, rocky has been killed by Zhang Heng. Strictly speaking, she''s not a player, she''s just a black door. Rocky tries to bring her into the game, so there''s no her in the player information leaked this time.


    In fact, after the yemengada incident, she seems to have been forgotten by the world. No one has ever made any further contact with her except Zhang Heng. The most important thing fan Meinan does every day is to wait for death.


    Although she hasn''t seen her for more than a month, her body has become more and more emaciated, almost skin and bone. When Zhang Heng saw her, she was lying on the bed sleeping, her body shrunk into a ball, just like a stray dog on the roadside, and the back of her hand was covered with needle holes. Beside her pillow, there was a Book of meet Tuesday by Mickey Albom, This book is the author''s recollection of his teacher''s last philosophy class for him every Tuesday for 14 weeks before he died.


    "Is she the friend you asked me to help you save?" Isis asked, she and Zhang Heng are standing outside fan Meinan''s ward, looking through the glass at fan Meinan inside.


    "Yes." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Are you going to say hello to her first?"


    "No, just go ahead and cure her."


    "Why, if she knows that you are willing to take risks to kill Seth in order to save her, she must be very grateful to you. What''s your relationship, lover?" Isis said curiously.


    "No, I said, just an ordinary friend." Zhang Heng light way.


    "Just ordinary friends, are you willing to do this? Then I want to know if you still lack friends Isis seems to want to see something from Zhang Heng''s eyes, but finally had to give up.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? Why don''t you do it yet? The sooner you finish it, the sooner I can help you kill Seth. "


    "Well, I can cure her illness. Although it takes a little effort, I need to prepare for the healing ceremony first, about 20 minutes. Since you don''t want to go in, just guard outside the door. Don''t worry, I won''t wake her up. She should be able to finish the ceremony before dawn. She doesn''t even know what happened, but she''s very weak now. Even if I cure her illness, I want to To return to the normal physical fitness, she needs to do rehabilitation training herself. I''m not sure how long it will take. I''ve said all that I need to say. If there''s no problem, we''ll make a contract. "


    Isis then opened the suitcase and took out a piece of kraft paper and a feather pen from it. She pierced her skin with the tip of the pen, sucked some blood out, brushed and wrote a few lines on it, and then handed the kraft paper and feather pen to Zhang Heng.


    "It''s OK to sign your name in the lower right corner after seeing it. By the way, the effect of my contract is still on the thing that the little demon signed with you. If I save your friend, but you fail to kill Seth as promised, your body will rapidly grow old and die in a month."Zhang Heng didn''t say anything. He took the contract and took a look at it. He learned that Isis absorbed some of his own blood with a quill pen, signed his name, and then handed back the kraft paper and quill pen to Isis.


    "Very good," said Isis, putting away his pen and paper. "It seems that we have reached an agreement. I will help you save people. Remember, during the ceremony, you must help me guard the door. Even the nurses on duty should not let them in."


    "No problem."


    Isis first releases a lethargic magic in the ward to ensure that fan Meinan won''t wake up. Then he goes in with the suitcase. Zhang Heng sees Isis open the suitcase through the glass window, and takes out a lotus scepter and her Anke. She puts the Anke necklace on fan Meinan''s neck, and then she takes it out of the suitcase It''s about twice the size of a human heart.


    Isis put the heart under fan Meinan''s bed. She also put a bag of ears and a branch under the bed Zhang Heng didn''t look any further. He found a seat next to him and sat down. Isis tossed about for two hours in it. During this time, strange green light flashed, attracting the little nurse behind the duty desk.


    Zhang Heng also had to let the little nurse who worked hard on duty in the middle of the night go to sleep and relax. Two hours later, the door of the ward opened again, and from there came Isis with a tired face.


    "It''s a little bit more difficult than I thought, but her body is OK now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Now you can go in and give her a general examination to see if all the indicators are back to normal. In addition, I have cured her rhinitis since she was a child. You can take it as a complimentary service." As he spoke, Isis threw the heart in his hand, which was used for ritual, into the garbage can next to him. The heart had become shriveled and rotten from its full appearance, as if it had lost all its vitality.


    After thanking Zhang Heng, he entered the ward and came to fan Meinan''s bedside. The latter was still sleeping, but her breathing became much more stable. Compared with before, her pale face recovered some blood color, and some sparse hair slanted down from her forehead and stuck on the small bridge of her nose, which fluctuated with her every breath.


    Zhang Heng took a stethoscope, listened to her heartbeat, and helped her measure her blood pressure. Finally, he used the needle tube from the nurse station to draw a small tube of blood from fan Meinan''s arm. He planned to separate from Isis and find a professional organization to do the test.


    After all this, he stood up from the bedside and hesitated. He reached out to help fan Meinan clean up her fine hair, but finally he took back his hand.


    And the next moment, a voice came from behind him.


    "Some people say you''ve lost all your feelings." The goddess of life and magic is leaning by the door.


    Zhang Heng noncommittal, "this is a good thing for you, I kill the chance of Sete increased."


    "But I don''t think so," Isis pointed to fan Meinan on the bed. "You keep saying that she''s just your ordinary friend, and it''s rare to see her, but you don''t even want to touch her. Anyone will think that your heart is too cold, but..."


    "I know you are so cold, just because you don''t want to be involved with her. You know what''s waiting for you in the future."


    "You think too much," Zhang Heng was unmoved, and then changed the topic, "you fulfilled the part that belongs to you in the oath. Now, it''s my turn to fulfill this part. The sooner Seth dies, the sooner you can be at ease."


    "Yes, especially considering that I''ve just consumed so much power." When it comes to business, Isis looks serious again. He takes out a compass from his suitcase and gives it to Zhang Heng.


    "This is the magic compass I built. The core is the magic array at the bottom and a drop of my brother''s blood in the sapphire in the center. After activating the magic array, this drop of blood can lead you to find him. The direction pointed by the pointer is where he is hiding now. When the pointer vibrates violently, you should be very careful, because it means that you are close to him for one kilometer Scope. "


    Isis then showed Zhang Heng the use of the compass again. "By turning the bottom of the compass, the magic array can be activated or closed. Each activation can last for an hour. You can activate the magic array seven times in total. In addition, you must remember that when you are one kilometer away from Seth, activate the magic array again, and Seth will be happy I''ll feel you. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "It''s his blood, after all. I can''t completely block the connection between it and Seth, and it''s this connection that makes the compass work."


    "So when I find Seth, he will find me as well?"


    "That''s right."


    "And then Thor will know I''m around?"


    "It can''t be ruled out." Isis blinked his eyes. "We don''t know what the relationship between Thor and Seth is, but according to the surveillance video, even if they collude now, they won''t suddenly become close friends. Thor seems to be using Seth to help him do something. Unfortunately, the poisonous snake is always the poisonous snake, and you should never expect it to What can I do for you


    Zhang Heng took the compass, "what else do you know that I don''t know? Let me know."


    "Both the new God and the old God are looking for the whereabouts of Thor and Seth. Among them, saines, the God of science, is the leader of the new God. His position in the new God camp is like Odin in Nordic mythology or La in Egyptian mythology. Strictly speaking, the God of Internet, machine, mobile phone and even game are saines'' children, He is also the oldest one in the new gods. My advice to you is to avoid him as much as possible. I know you killed the knight of the white horse, but facing saines, you have no chance of winning.


    "As for the old gods, Odin was the leader for the time being, but no matter in the past or now, his power was not as strong as Thor, so he asked Zeus, the king of the gods, to help him, but you don''t have to worry too much. When Sains was still alive, Odin and Zeus, their identities were there, and they would not participate in the early search work, only determined the identity of Seth and Thor After that, the new God and the old God camp will contact them. As long as you move fast enough, you will not meet them. The magic compass I give you is your advantage. "


    "What about the organizing committee?" Zhang Heng asked


    "The organizing committee is controlled by GAIM, the God of games. He is also the most powerful God now. Although saines, the God of science, is more powerful in clergy, there is a natural conflict between science itself and worship. He is not as addicted to science as game God in the absorption and transformation of belief. After all, there are far fewer people addicted to science than to game in the world, organizing committee It''s a very special organization. The new God and the old God are both in it. According to the rules set by Geim and others, it''s the basis of the order of the divine world. If Geim speaks, both the new God and the old God will give him face."But it''s strange that although the organizing committee has been trying to solve the problem in accordance with the rules and regulations since the incident, Geim has always kept silent, never made a sound, and has not come forward to mediate the contradiction between the new God and the old God. This is also a very important reason why the situation has come to this stage. I don''t know whether the organizing committee will send people or who they will send." Isis said.


    "In fact, quite a number of new and old gods are looking forward to GAIM''s mediation. After all, not everyone likes war, but if war really breaks out, I''m afraid no one can be alone. After all, except for the madman Seth, almost everyone has friends and relatives. Hatred will only accumulate more and more."


    Isis sighed. "That''s all I know. If there''s any new news, I''ll tell you in time. In other words, don''t you really want to say goodbye to your ordinary friend?"


    "There''s no need for that. I''ll help you kill Seth." Zhang Heng walked out of the ward without looking at fan Meinan on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    When Zhang Heng left the hospital, it was 6 a.m. and the day just came on.


    After thinking about it, he found a public phone to call Han Lu, who has already got up. Now is the expansion period of health tea. Han Lu, who has entered the working state, is like a machine, dividing the day into different time periods, and each time period is full.


    Sleep, as long as four hours can restore the spirit, save time can be used to do a lot of things, Zhang Heng phone call in the past, Han Lu is exercising.


    After receiving the call, she continued to do yoga and said, "well, I also want to tell you about the development of the company, but you can''t get through all the time. Our brand is officially named Qingcha. The head office is in taiguli, and there are 20 branches in Shanghai. Guangzhou is also in the process of preparation. There''s no need to worry about the capital. We all need to pay attention to it I''m very optimistic about this project. The main factor restricting the expansion speed is the personnel reserve. Although the training is also being done, it takes a lot of time to train a new person from the beginning to the end, especially the store manager. So I decided to dig people directly from the happy tea and the happy tea. We''ll pay 30% more than the market price. Anyway, we have plenty of money to burn. "


    Han Lu pauses and sees that there is no reply from the opposite side Forget it, you don''t care about this kind of thing. I''m helping you acquire the points. It''s almost 40000, and the price is lower than we expected. In another three months, no, two months, I can help you receive the amount you want. In fact, if you''re not in a hurry, with the 200000 points in hand, we can even try to manipulate the market and fry the exchange rate. "


    "Thank you, sister Han," Zhang Heng said, "but there are new changes in my situation. The previous problems have been solved. I don''t need the 200000 points any more."


    Han Lu, on the other end of the phone, was stunned when she heard the words, "has it been solved? So fast, no money? "


    "Well."


    "The tea side..." Han Lu hesitated and asked, "what are your plans?"


    "If Han Jie and other investors want to continue to do it, they can continue to do it, but from now on I have nothing to do with Qingcha. You don''t have to buy points through Fulou," Zhang Heng said. "Just give me all the points you earn at this stage, and then don''t contact me again."


    "So is this choice some kind of test?" Han Lu asked, "if I choose tea, I will lose you?"


    "No, I''m in a complicated situation. This is the best way for both of us." Zhang Heng said, "if someone asks you later, you can say that the score is the cost of buying the leaf for making tea from me."


    Han Lu is not a player, but after all, she is also a top investor who has seen all kinds of waves in the shopping mall. From Zhang Heng''s last sentence, she still hears a lot of things, "have you been in any trouble recently? Are you worried that it will affect me? But who knows the relationship between us? Are you worried about the organization called Fulou


    Zhang Heng''s silence is tantamount to indirectly admitting Han Lu''s conjecture.


    "You told me before that you have dealt with them several times and found that their credit is very good."


    "Yes, their credit is very good, especially in the protection of customer privacy. As far as I know, there is nothing better than them." Zhang Heng Dao said, "but no matter who, what organization, pressure bearing capacity has a limit. If the pressure given by the outside world exceeds their limit, they have no other way but to hand over my information, but Fulou is not what I am most worried about," Zhang Heng said. "In this world There are others, whose abilities and means can not be evaluated by common sense. To be honest, I am no exception to what they do. "


    "And your opponent this time is them?" Han Lu asked.


    In the past, Zhang Heng always felt very calm and reliable. Even in the face of so many terrible monsters on Naguo island last time, his performance was as calm as ever. However, Han Lu could clearly feel that Zhang Heng didn''t seem sure about what would happen in the future, so Han Lu said, "at least let me do something for you, turn off the tea Can our stores make you less stressed? "


    "No, don''t do that. It will make people feel that there is a relationship between us and cause unnecessary trouble." Zhang Heng said, "just keep the tea going as you planned."


    Han Lu doesn''t insist on it any more. She''s not the heroine in the romance drama who wants to die. She can escape, but she has to stay and die with the hero. As a result, maybe the hero didn''t have to die. Instead, she died in order to take care of her. Besides, Han Lu knows that even if it''s a drama, she is not the heroine.


    So in the end, she just whispered to the phone, "take care of yourself. I will keep your share in Qingcha for you all the time. If you don''t contact me again, I will transfer the share to your parents in three years."


    "Thank you," Zhang Heng also did not shirk, "that''s all. I have other things to do. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Han Lu said these two words and heard a beep from the other end of the phone. After a short silence, the light music of yoga was put back in the earphone.Han Lu was in the same place for about a minute, and did not move. Just when the cleaning aunt was worried about her, Han Lu stretched out her hands forward, folded her feet together, and then bent forward to continue her unfinished yoga.


    It''s like, nothing happened.


    When she looked up again, she returned to her former appearance of being a strong woman. "Aunt Zheng, I''ll have breakfast in ten minutes, and then I''ll take a bath and ask the driver to come half an hour later, and my assistant, let her come with me, and I''ll see the location plan of the new store on the road."


    "Yes, Miss Han." Aunt Zheng was relieved to hear that.


    On the other side, Zhang Heng hung up and left the phone booth. He went to the car rental company to rent an amga45. Instead of starting immediately, he spent a quarter of an hour making a list of things that might be used later. Then he went to buy the above items and put them in the trunk. Then he went to the nearby gas station to fill up the tank and finished the work All this again took out Isis gave him the compass, activated the magic array at the bottom.


    The pointer first turned two circles in the counter clockwise direction, then stopped in the southwest direction and did not move any more. Zhang Heng also held the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Amga45 is flying on the highway.


    One hour''s effective time of the magic compass has long passed, but Zhang Heng did not activate the second time immediately. Instead, he continued to drive in the direction pointed by the previous pointer. At the same time, he marked on the map and recorded his position at the end of the first effective time of the compass.


    No way. Who can only use this compass seven times in total? If the seven times are over, he still can''t locate Seth, the possibility of completing the task is not zero, but it will become very slim. So Zhang Heng decided to continue driving for four hours before positioning for the second time.


    During this period of time, he was not idle. He had been simulating and perfecting the plan to kill Seth in his mind.


    If Saite and Thor have been separated, and other new gods and old gods have not found his whereabouts, it is certainly the best situation for Zhang Heng. A frontal battle may be able to complete Isis''s entrustment, but if Thor is still with Saite now, then a strong attack seems unwise.


    Torr has always been the most powerful warrior in Nordic theology. How strong is he? In Nordic mythology, because Thor went to the East alone to solve the problems caused by trolls, the gods of Asgard had no sense of security at all. Fearing that they would be destroyed by the regiment, they proposed to build a wall to protect themselves. This is also the origin of the famous story of city building.


    From this story alone, the gods of Asgard, even if all of them together, are not Torr''s opponents. Of course, after reading so many myths, Zhang Heng knows that there are many illogical and contradictory places in them, and the combat roller coaster is normal in different stories.


    However, no matter what the stories in Nordic mythology are, there is no doubt that Thor''s fighting power is C among the gods of Asgard, and he is now the most famous one among the Nordic gods, which is why Odin, in the old God camp, asked Zeus to help him.


    If possible, Zhang Heng doesn''t want to face up to Thor, so the safest and most feasible way to kill Saite is to attack from a distance, but there is a problem.


    Zhang Heng looked at the props on hand, and found that [pestilence bone bow] and [Paris arrow] are officially recommended combinations. When [Paris arrow] leaves the string, it can automatically find weakness, while the existence of [pestilence bone bow] can make up for the lack of damage of [Paris arrow].


    But [Paris'' arrow] is only a d-level prop after all. Even if it has the powerful plague effect attached to [plague bone bow], the effective condition of this effect must be that [Paris'' arrow] can hit the target, and the flying speed of [Paris'' arrow] may be enough to deal with ordinary people, especially supernatural creatures It''s a powerful God like Thor, but it may become a fatal weakness that can''t be ignored.


    In addition, although bows and arrows are long-range weapons, to be honest, their effective range is also limited, so it''s not necessary to consider the throwing, because the characteristics of [Paris'' arrow] make it difficult to complete the throwing, and the throwing is also easy to dodge. If you choose flat fire, the best range of [plague bone bow] is 60 meters or 70 meters.


    At this distance, Thor''s hammer flew over in a flash.


    The choice of modern firearms can undoubtedly effectively extend the safe distance, and it is also more difficult to be found, but modern firearms also have the disadvantages of modern firearms. To be honest, Zhang Heng doesn''t know how much damage the bullet can bring to mythical creatures. He only used bullets to shoot nayalatotip, and chose powerful anti equipment weapons. The muzzle diameter of the gun reached an amazing 25 mm, with a good match The prepared bullets are also transformed from the high explosive dual-purpose ammunition of the helicopter.


    On the scene, it looks good, playing naira totipu is very embarrassed, but the latter soon repaired his body, and even has the leisure to talk with him all the time, and Saite''s words, Zhang Heng is not sure whether he can resist being shot by anti equipment weapons.


    Zhang Heng has not considered using more powerful weapons. For example, mortars, or even missiles, but he does not know where Sete is now. If it is in a densely populated urban area, these weapons of mass destruction are obviously unusable.


    But soon, Zhang Heng thought of the two foreigners who had come to the hotel to kill Miss enchantment. Obviously, they didn''t mean to kill Miss enchantment. They had been planning for a long time. They belonged to a mysterious organization. Their skills were very good, and they seemed to have the support of the God of mobile phone behind them. If it wasn''t for Zhang Heng, Miss enchantment would be in their hands.


    The weapon they used was a pistol. Thinking of this, Zhang Heng drove the car to a corner near the service area, then opened the trunk, and the gun was put into his travel bag. This is a M1911 which is very common in foreign countries. Zhang Heng didn''t know how these people brought the gun into China, and the muzzle of the gun was also equipped with a muffler, which was obviously hands-on I don''t want to be noticed.


    In fact, Zhang Heng had roughly checked the gun before, but he couldn''t find anything special from the appearance. This time, he opened the cartridge clip and found the difference immediately.


    Zhang Heng took a bullet out of the clip and observed it carefully.


    This bullet is completely different from the ordinary bullet. It seems to be made of pure silver. The bullet head is smeared with juice of unknown things, and the bottom of the shell is engraved with Hebrew - all things are mortal. Zhang Heng then pries open a bullet with [hide sheath], and sees the complex divine lines carved inside, as well as a drop of dark red liquid similar to blood.Zhang Heng has never seen such a bullet before. No, he has never seen one that is a little similar. There is no doubt that it is a bullet specially designed to deal with supernatural creatures. Zhang Heng does not know who designed this bullet, nor does he know that it is only used to deal with demons, or it can work for all mythical creatures £¿


    Zhang Heng is more inclined to the latter possibility at present. The main reason is that the demons themselves are very powerful. There is only one charm skill, which only works for the opposite sex. There is no need to invent a kind of bullet to deal with them. According to miss demons, some gods have been killed before her. No accident It should have been under this bullet.


    In addition to the complex divine patterns almost engraved inside the warhead, it is basically certain that this bullet should be of a certain degree of versatility. Zhang Heng realized that he might also try to use this bullet to deal with Saite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    (sorry, the last chapter was written in a hurry. I found a bug and I''m not satisfied with it. I changed it again, mainly for the previous part. Just click on the chapter name to download it again. I''m sorry again. Today it''s even better.)


    Four hours later, Zhang Heng stopped amga45 again. At this time, he didn''t reach the target location, but he decided to go to the service area to go to the toilet, wash his face with warm water that was already a little hot, and then ordered hot and dry noodles for lunch in the hall.


    He took the ordinary hot and dry noodles and found the innermost corner. While eating the noodles, he spread out his map on the table with the location marked when he first measured it. Then Zhang Heng opened the weather website with his mobile phone and inquired about the weather changes in recent years.


    Zhang Heng''s idea is very simple. Thor is the God of thunder, and his combat effectiveness is the strongest in thunderstorm days. If he has a hand with someone on the way to escape, the local weather is likely to change. In other words, we need to pay special attention to the places with thunderstorms near this area.


    After a while, Zhang Heng delineated several places where it had rained. At this time, a voice in front of him said, "is there anyone here?"


    Zhang Heng looked up and saw a tall man, who was estimated to be more than 1.9 meters. He had a Chinese face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, broad shoulders, and was wearing a washed white T-shirt. In his hand, he was holding a bowl of Kang Shifu beef noodles, which had just been watered. He stood out from the crowd.


    Zhang Heng looked at the hall. Now it''s dinner time, and it''s a big service area with a large flow of people. After a while, it''s all full, so later people can only discuss with the people in front of them.


    Zhang Heng nodded, quietly put away the map on the table.


    "Thank you." The tall man put the instant noodles in his hand on the opposite side of Zhang Heng. Then he wolfed down and sucked the noodles in the bowl. In less than half a minute, he ate up a large bowl of instant noodles. Later, he was not satisfied and ate four beef pancakes.


    During this period, he also handed a pancake to Zhang Heng and said, "brother, do you want to taste one? This is my daughter-in-law''s stewed beef, which is much more fragrant than what is sold here."


    "Thank you, big brother. I''ll just have noodles." Zhang Heng declined.


    The tall man didn''t persuade him any more. He chewed off the last beef pancake. Then he drank the instant noodle soup in the bowl and belched. Seeing that Zhang Heng was still eating noodles, he didn''t hurry away. He wiped his mouth and said, "where are you going, brother?"


    "Oh, it''s just a random walk. I haven''t determined my destination yet. How about you, brother?" Zhang Heng holds hot and dry noodles with chopsticks.


    "Free travel," the tall man suddenly realized, "no wonder you were looking at the map just now. I''m very interested. I''m a long-distance runner. I''ve taken a batch of goods to Henan."


    The tall man pointed to a big truck outside the window. From the length and height, the truck did pull a lot of things.


    "I''ve worked hard."


    "I''m used to it. The whole family is supporting me." The tall man said, seeing that Zhang Heng was about to finish his meal, he didn''t chat any more. He said casually, "I''m still in the car, brother. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, take your time, brother."


    Zhang Heng watched the tall man walk out of the dining room of the service area, climbed on the truck, and watched the truck drive out of the service area. After waiting for a while, he went back to the amga45 and went on the road again.


    In fact, Zhang Heng has considered asking Han Lu to help him borrow a private plane, which will be faster. But before that, he has made up his mind to cut off the contact between himself and the people around him as much as possible. Han Lu is close to himself because Qingcha helps him buy points. Zhang Heng doesn''t want to add any more trouble to her.


    In addition, although Zhang Heng can fly a plane, he does not have a flight license. If he wants to borrow a private plane, he has to borrow another pilot. The most important thing is that before the private plane takes off, he has to apply to the air traffic control bureau for a route in advance, which usually takes several days to approve. Even if Han Lu helps to dredge the relationship, it does not mean that he can fly immediately, so the idea is only in Zhang Heng''s eyes Heng''s mind flashed by his direct veto.


    In addition, Zhang Heng has no better choice than driving.


    Fortunately, he had a smooth journey, except for a traffic accident in the middle, which blocked for ten minutes, there was no accident, so he finally arrived at his destination two hours later.


    Zhang Heng took out the magic compass again, activated it for the second time, and found that the direction of the pointer actually changed compared with the last positioning. This is not good news for him, because it means that Thor and Seth are indeed moving.


    In other words, I''m afraid the position he calculated for the first time was not completely accurate. Zhang Heng was psychologically prepared for the result and was not very disappointed. He quickly repositioned the position of Seth according to the method for the first time.This time, he only drove 40 kilometers. The advantage is that he left about half an hour to catch up. The disadvantage is that the distance is too short, and the calculation error may become larger.


    However, compared with the first measurement, Zhang Heng should be a lot closer to Sete and Thor. Unfortunately, until the end of time, the pointer still did not vibrate.


    Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. In his plan, in the daytime, it is enough to make sure that he is close to settorra. In fact, before zero, he is only prepared to use up to four positioning times, and the rest will be put after the time stop. At that time, Torr and settorra should remain static. If it is successful, he only needs one time to be sure It''s up to the two of you.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t give up chasing during the day because according to Isis'' information, both the new God and the old God are trying their best to find the whereabouts of Seth and Thor. Zhang Heng''s opponent this time is a group of gods who can''t speculate with common sense. He doesn''t feel that he is the only one who can find the target with Isis''s compass, no one Know what the gods have.


    In particular, on the new God side, Zhang Heng suffered a corresponding loss early. He was positioned by the God of mobile phones, and then manipulated by the God of machinery on the plane he was on. In the end, only he and the pregnant woman he rescued survived on the whole plane. Therefore, Zhang Heng is very clear that the earlier he finds Sete, the more likely he is to complete the task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Thor looked around and doubted that he was standing on an old platform dressed as a tourist. There was a pitted concrete column in front of him and a rusty iron beam on his head. Except for them, there were only dozens of passengers on the platform. It seemed that they were all local people.


    "Yes, this is it." Seth, who was also dressed as a tourist, was very sure. After that, he said with a smile, "big people like you must have their eyes on those first and second tier cities. After all, there are enough IMAX giant screens there. There are many local tyrants who are willing to spend hundreds or thousands of dollars to buy an American captain''s hand-made or printed with your head portrait, but there are still many places like this in this country Small cities in the fourth and fifth tier are unknown. The only time they are heard by outsiders is probably when they are involved with some wonderful news about people''s livelihood.


    "Although the price here is lower than that in big cities, the income level is lower. The economy is not vigorous. Young people can not find suitable jobs. Coupled with the high price of housing, many people are forced to leave here to work in big cities. The population is in a state of net outflow all the year round, and the rest are the elderly, so the economic development is even worse. "


    "Why do you tell me such a thing," Thor said indifferently. "I remind you once again that I have pinched your seven ribs. If you can''t take me to my wife before sunset tonight, I will pinch off all the remaining bones of your body, cut off your head and sew it on a dog''s neck. Anyway, your jackal''s head and the dog''s neck are the same It''s a good match. "


    "Correct, my head is actually a kind of animal named seter, not jackal, but a lot of people have made a mistake and spread the wrong information..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about such things any more." Thor rudely interrupted the God of chaos, "lead the way."


    "With pleasure." Saite''s temper is very good, it seems that he didn''t care about his broken ribs, smell speech also made a please gesture.


    Two people out of the railway station, set waved, stopped a taxi, said to the driver, "to the old city of hard road."


    Thor looked on coldly and said nothing. He just let Seth get on the back seat first, and then followed him in. It was clearly the back seat for three people. After Thor''s strong body came up, he was still a little crowded, and the manic smell from his body also made the taxi driver sweat.


    Seth looked at Torr''s right wrist, sighed, and said in Norwegian, "with my strength, it''s impossible to escape from under your eyes. Do you have to watch me so closely? People who don''t know think we''re fags. "


    Thor sneered, "you have escaped from under my eyes once, and let me carry such a big black pot, do you think I will give you a second chance?"


    "I told you it was just a sad accident, and I''m sorry for that I deeply regret the death of the unknown Longtao friend. After learning that you were wronged, I went to the Organizing Committee at the first time and did not hesitate to turn myself in in order to tell them the truth of the matter at that time and give you your innocence. But what did I get in return for doing so? "


    Saite said, "I was locked up well. You had to rush into my bathroom and rob me in front of the organizing committee. That''s good. Let''s both become the target of public criticism. The new God and the old God are looking for our whereabouts now. To be honest, I haven''t met such a big situation even in my heyday."


    "Who let your men rob my wife!" Thor''s eyes were wide open with anger, and the tendons on his head burst up, which made the driver tremble with both hands. He almost didn''t hold the steering wheel firmly and ran into the bus in front of him.


    "I''ve said many times that your wife''s disappearance has nothing to do with me. At that time, I was already living in the special cell of the organizing committee, and I lost my magic power. I was under surveillance 24 hours a day. Before you rushed into the bathroom, I was appreciated by a chick 360 without dead ends." Seth seems very innocent, "so it doesn''t make sense for you to count this on me. It''s even harder to force me to find someone in one day, but even so, I still decided to take you to the most likely place to try my luck. Don''t you think you should be a little polite to your new partner?"


    "I don''t believe your lies!" Thor roared, and the spitting star even flew over the seat and onto the rear-view mirror in front of him. "If you are innocent, why are you reluctant to tell the whereabouts of the God of mobile phones, what happened at Copenhagen International Airport, and the missing God of machinery are also related to you. In addition, recently, there has been more and more tension between the new God and the old God..."


    "I have to interrupt here. The main person responsible for the tension between the new God and the old God is not me, but..." Although Saite didn''t say the name directly, his eyes had fallen on Zhengzhu.


    However, before the latter got angry, the God of chaos quickly said, "in fact, the situation today is not someone''s problem, but a kind of necessity."


    "Here we go again, your theory of chaos." Thor said unremittingly.But Seth didn''t think so. He went on, "you have to admit that peace has been going on for a long time, longer than ever."


    "This is a good thing. People who have not experienced cruel wars will never understand the value of peace." Thor road.


    "I have experienced war, so I agree with you with both hands. I believe that the gods in the organizing committee who are as high as you will agree with you. However, the world is not just made up of those big people who are high above."


    "What are you trying to say?" Thor looked into Seth''s eyes and sneered, "don''t you know that no one is going to pay for your bullshit right now?"


    "Order and peace are indeed more precious than gold for those people who are rich in luxury, but everything has to be seen from different angles. For those people who have nothing and are dying of starvation, war and chaos are the only chips for them to turn over and even hope to live." Seth road.


    "That''s bullshit!" Thor said impatiently, "maybe I should screw your head off now and shut you up completely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Just as Thor''s eyes were glaring and the atmosphere in the taxi was getting more and more tense.


    There was a trembling voice from the front row, "two friends, you are here."


    After hearing that, Thor turned his eyes to the window and found that the taxi was parked on the side of a street that looked a little bleak. On both sides of the street, there were all kinds of small front rooms, such as a pancake shop called Lujiao lane, a one yuan shop and a women''s clothing shop with clearance, Shaxian snacks, a small clinic, and even a shoe shop of Newburn.


    Behind these small shops are a row of ancient silos. The clothes and bedding in the corridor, as well as the flowers and plants, have finally injected some vitality into this place full of twilight.


    Thor threw the driver a one hundred dollar bill and pulled seter out of the car in the driver''s surprised eyes.


    He pinched Seth''s neck and lifted him up from the ground. "I''m not here to accompany you to study the economic revitalization of small cities. You''d better tell me where my wife is! Stop playing tricks. "


    Seth''s face was full of helplessness, coughing and trying to squeeze a sentence out of his throat, "didn''t anyone I told you When you want someone to answer a question Don''t always pinch that person''s neck. "


    With a cold snort, Thor finally let go.


    Seth went back to the ground, rubbed his neck and sighed, "soon, we''ve arrived at the destination of this trip, and we''ll see the Lord soon."


    Thor''s face was a little less angry when he heard Saite say this, but a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes. He reached out to summon his precious hammer.


    But the next moment he was held down by Seth, "don''t, don''t think about using violence to solve problems all the time. Compared with your strength, there''s no danger here. We''d better talk about it first, and it''s not too late to start. After all, SIV is still in someone''s hands."


    When Thor saw that Seth came up to stop him from calling for a hammer, he almost didn''t start to blow the latter''s head, but when he heard the words "SIV", he stopped his fist.


    "That''s right. Don''t you want peace? Let''s start here."


    "Farting peace, when I find SIV, I''ll kill all the people who kidnapped her." Thor clenched his teeth.


    "I understand why people say you are grumpy. Compared with you, I''m as gentle as a sentimental scum," said Seth, tidying up his clothes. "Forget it, you can do whatever you want, but before that, please keep your anger down."


    "I''m not one of those kids who are not even 100 or 200 years old. I know what to do when." Thor murmured.


    "This is Today''s cold joke? If it is, I will try my best to cooperate with you and laugh a few times. "


    While they were talking, they walked toward a tube building. As they passed the pancake stall called Lujiao lane, Seth stopped again. "I''m hungry. Buy some pancake mats."


    "I told you to stop playing tricks." Thor warned.


    "I didn''t play any tricks. Please, I haven''t eaten a mouthful of rice since I was held by you. It''s rare to pass by a Shaobing stall. Buying some Shaobing won''t waste your time. If you are really worried about the poison in the Shaobing, just watch me eat it." Seth road.


    When Thor heard the words, he didn''t obstruct him any more. He said to the boss of the pancake shop, "take four pancakes."


    The boss didn''t say anything. He pointed to the price list on the back wall and the QR code in front of the table. Then he stood up, picked up a plastic bag, put it on his hand, grabbed four pancakes and handed them to Thor.


    Thor put the pancakes into Seth''s arms, then opened his wallet and pulled out a ten dollar bill. After hesitation, he pulled out another ten dollar bill and patted it on the table. "Give me six more!"


    The boss held out his hand and quietly put away the twenty yuan on the table. After that, he still didn''t say a word and picked up a plastic bag. However, tol didn''t think his action was too slow, so he grabbed six pancakes and wolfed them down. On the other hand, Sete also ate three pancakes.


    However, when he ate the fourth one, his swallowing became a little difficult. Now that he had done this, Tolstoy bought two bottles of mineral water in the next grocery store, gave Sete one bottle, and drank the other bottle himself.


    After that, they finally followed an old woman who came back from selling vegetables and walked into the tube building. The building was five stories high in total, and there was no elevator in it. However, this height was nothing for Thor and Seth. They quickly climbed to the top floor, crossed a corridor full of clothes and sheets, and came to the room at the end.


    Seth reaches out his hand and knocks on the old-fashioned security door in front of him, but there is no reaction inside. Seeing that Thor wants to greet his hammer, Seth quickly increases his power of knocking on the door.


    This time, the people inside finally had a reaction, but it took half a minute for the door to be opened.Behind the door, a pair of small eyes with a twinkling vicious color, first looked at Thor, frowned, and then looked at Seth, but they were a little at a loss. Until Seth untied the things on his face and revealed the Jackal''s head, he finally made a sound. He scratched the blackboard like chalk and said, "it''s you. What are you doing?"


    "Come and visit my old friends."


    "No one here is your friend." The man behind the door spat at Seth''s feet as he spoke.


    Seth smiles and doesn''t agree with each other. He just says, "I know what you''ve done. I hope you''ll stop when it''s not too late."


    As a result, the person behind the door sneered, "since you have refused our invitation, what do we do have to do with you?"


    "I just can''t bear to see you playing with fire." Said Seth leisurely.


    The man behind the door seemed to think of something, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. Especially when he moved his eyes to Thor on the other side, the color of surprise on his face became stronger. "Seth, I remember you were arrested by the organizing committee?"


    "To be exact, I found my conscience and turned myself in." Seth road.


    "As far as I know, you have no conscience." The humanity behind the door, and when he finished this sentence, Thor on one side was already unable to endure, "why don''t you open the door, is there anything you can''t say first?"


    And the amazing thing is that after hearing this sentence, the people inside actually opened the door so obediently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    When the door opened, Thor finally saw the man behind it.


    It was a short man who looked about thirty or forty years old. He had a red birthmark on his left face and stubble on his chin. It could be seen that their owner hadn''t shaved them for at least a week. Now it''s August, and the temperature is still very high. But there is no air conditioner in the room. Only an electric fan is still struggling to work, and he can still shake his head It makes a creaking noise.


    The man with a birthmark on his face was naked, only wearing a pair of slippers and a pair of big underpants. He looked at Seth and Thor with alert look on his face. He didn''t say anything, but he had been pulled aside by Thor. Then Thor rushed into the room like a whirlwind and yelled, "SIV, SIV! Don''t be afraid, I''ve come to save you


    The man with birthmark on his face was surprised and angry, and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    As he spoke, he got up from the ground and rushed up to catch Thor, who was going to continue to rush into the inner room. However, compared with Thor, his small body and strength were like ants against elephants.


    Thor just picked up, and with less than 20% of his strength, he flew out again. This time, his back hit the wall, but he couldn''t stand up from the ground for a long time, but he still cried out, "asshole, you can''t go in, you can''t go in!"!!! This is my home


    And the side of the set also helpless way, "we five minutes ago is not agreed to negotiate?"


    "There''s someone in the inner room," Thor said, ignoring so much that he reached out and pushed the door of the inner room. "I heard the crying inside."


    "I don''t know what Shifu is! That''s my daughter. " The man with a birthmark on his face said.


    "Do you really think I''ll believe your story that a father would lock his daughter in the house and lock the door?" Thor tried twice and found that he couldn''t turn the door handle. He didn''t look back for the man with the birthmark on his face to ask for the key, so he kicked it directly.


    The wooden door, which didn''t look very strong, couldn''t stand Thor''s foot. It was simply kicked down.


    When Thor saw the scene inside, the whole person was about to crack. There was an iron cage in the middle of the dark and sultry room. However, what was locked in the iron cage was not a wild animal. It was a blonde woman. She was chained, and the whole person was put in a thick leather case. Apart from her hair, there was only a place for her nose A little hole to breathe.


    It is conceivable that in such an environment, the people inside should have suffered a lot. In fact, when Thor opened the door, Seth heard the faint cry.


    At this time, Thor would not believe that the person inside would be the daughter of a man with a birthmark on his face. He yelled, "don''t be afraid, SIV. I''ll let you out now."


    "No, don''t let her out!" The man with the birthmark on his face was more worried, but before he said anything, Thor had already reached out and grasped the two bars of the cage. Then he saw his arms suddenly exert force, and his strong muscles tensed, and actually bent the two iron bars with a diameter of more than three centimeters.


    Then Thor broke the chain again and opened the zipper of the leather case. But to his surprise, when he released the crying woman, he saw an old, wrinkled and ugly face, just like a dead tree bark, which had been burned half.


    When Thor was stunned, the ugly old woman stopped crying suddenly. Then a look of cunning and cruelty flashed in her eyes. At the next moment, her right hand suddenly turned into a sharp knife and went straight into Thor''s chest!


    This change happened too suddenly, even if the person who was saved was not sivetor, he did not expect that the other party would suddenly put such a poisonous hand on his Savior! In addition, the distance between the two men is too close now, and Thor can''t react as well, so he was stabbed by this knife.


    But the knife only penetrated into Thor''s chest less than one centimeter, so it couldn''t go any further, because Thor''s hand had already grasped the blade.


    "Show mercy!" The man with birthmark on his face turned pale when he saw this scene.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late for him to make a sound. However, Thor''s other fist has already hit the old woman, smashing her back into the cage and coughing up blood. At the same time, Thor''s eyes are also red. Although his injury is not fatal, Thor is completely angered by this knife.


    Especially when he saw that the old woman in the cage was still trying to attack him, though her face was tired and her arm was broken, Thor didn''t even think about it and stretched out her hand directly into the air.


    "Well, everyone, calm down." Seth seems to be trying to be a peacemaker. He advised later, "even if there''s any hatred, it''s not too late to start fighting until you make it clear."


    It''s a pity that neither Thor nor the man with the birthmark on his face heard this sentence. The latter has now got up from the ground, glared at his eyes and yelled fiercely, "you bastards have been deceiving me too much, dare to hurt my daughter, and you two don''t want to leave here alive today!" With that, the door of the other room suddenly broke, and a white tiger jumped out of it.The white tiger screamed and went to Thor''s head.


    "Just in time!" Thor yelled, not retreating but advancing, and another blow came out. But when the blow hit the white tiger''s forehead, it went straight through, and then the whole tiger disappeared completely, revealing what Thor had hit inside, but it was just a gecko less than two inches long.


    However, after such a delay, the ugly old woman had climbed up to Thor''s leg again. She was about to bite her mouth down, but Thor kicked her out. At this time, the man with the birthmark on her face came up and was also hit by Thor.


    As a result, his appearance changed from a middle-aged man to an old man whose back had been completely bent, and he was a Caucasian.


    Thor raised his foot, ready to step on the ugly old woman''s head first, and then slowly interrogate the rickety old man on the ground.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at the next moment, another figure appeared outside the gate. It was actually the old woman who bought vegetables when they entered the silo.


    But now she looks older than when they saw her for the first time. Even the facial features on half of her face have disappeared, and her arrival is like a signal. Soon, a second and a third figure appear behind her Until more and more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Thor looked at the figures outside the door. The people who could come in such a short time were either the residents in this tube building or the small business owners in the shop downstairs.


    In addition to the old lady who bought vegetables before, Thor also saw the owner of the pancake shop, the cashier who bought water at the grocery store, and the two primary school students playing with ants downstairs. The total number of them was more than 60. Considering that it was still working time, there should be some people who could not come back. Maybe this building even half the street was full of them Their people.


    Seth sighed. "I told you so. Can''t you just sit down and have a good talk with others first? Don''t rush your fists at everything. It''s getting into trouble."


    Thor was unmoved by what he said, and his eyes swept coldly across the faces of the people.


    "Are you all gods? Why haven''t I seen one before? "


    "Because we are forgotten gods." The owner of the bakery said, and as he said this, the crowd gradually made way for him and let him into the house.


    "The forgotten God?" Thor frowned.


    "Not everyone is as lucky as you are, Torr, Odin''s son."


    "Do you know who I am?" Thor sank.


    "It''s very difficult for a famous person like you even if you don''t know. After all, you are everywhere in all kinds of literary works on TV." Shaobing shop owner light way.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I put my own name in the paper, you won''t know it. In fact, few people in the world still know my name."


    "Just in time, I don''t care what your name is. If you know your face, I''ll hand in Xifu as soon as possible." When Thor said this, mulner flew in through the window and landed in his hand.


    After holding the hammer, Thor''s momentum was even better. Although he was only one person, he did not lose in the face of the more than 60 people on the opposite side. No, it should be said that in terms of momentum, the more than 60 people on the opposite side were completely suppressed. Even if they were all put together, they could not compare with Thor who was alone in the enemy camp at the moment.


    Even if they have almost surrounded Thor now, the chicken is the chicken. Even if they surrounded the tiger together, it doesn''t mean they can have the upper hand. Some people even stepped back because they can''t bear the terrible power of Thor.


    The scorn in Thor''s eyes was even better. Fortunately, the owner of the pancake shop managed to withstand the pressure.


    He did not answer Thor''s question, but said to himself, "we, more or less, have been brilliant for some time. Of course, we are not as famous as you Nordic gods. But at least in our hometown, there are many believers, and even have our own temples. But for various reasons, we can''t escape the decline in the end "Fall."


    "I''m not here to hear your stories." Thor said impatiently.


    "Son of Odin, don''t you wonder what the gods will look like after their decline?"


    "I know what it''s like after the decline of gods. I have many friends who have experienced or are experiencing decline around me, including myself. I''ve been extremely weak. It''s no secret." Thor sneered.


    "No, I''m talking about the real Weak, few people remember your name, completely forgotten by the world, "said the pancake shop owner," just like us now. "


    "We can only live in such a dilapidated building. In order to pay the rent, we go to the supermarket every day to buy the special food on time, collect all the preferential information carefully, count every cent carefully, and even can''t even turn on the air conditioner in such a big summer."


    "Just like those mortals?"


    "Oh, if that''s true, we don''t have ID cards. We can only forge fake documents. Our original looks are all foreigners. Fortunately, some of us can do magic tricks to help us change our appearance. We can barely settle down, but we can''t take high-speed rail, fly, or even find a serious job. We can either go to work as gangsters or start our own home Small stores, which also give most of their profits to their partners, can only always be at the bottom of society.


    "Most of us don''t have any relatives or families to rely on. Otherwise, what do you think we are doing together for? Can''t we have a care?" Another one in the crowd said, "Chengguan, the scoundrels in the city, the security guards in the community, anyone can bully us. And that''s not the worst. "


    The man''s tone became more and more excited. "The worst thing is that with the passage of time, our strength is still passing away. Not only our appearance is getting older and older, but also it''s becoming more and more difficult to maintain our body. That''s why we all look disabled and ugly now. What''s worse, some people''s spirit is also beginning to appear What''s better is that she forgets a lot of things before and can''t remember her own name, while the one with bad luck is like Lao Zheng''s daughter. She has gone completely crazy and doesn''t know anyone. She will attack all the people who approach her, so Lao Zheng can only lock her up with iron chains and cages. "Thor sniffed at the old woman who had been kicked to the ground by himself. He didn''t know how many bones he had broken, but he still wanted to climb up to him with a palm.


    "I apologize for my recklessness." Thor''s tone seemed to soften a little, but he soon got tough again. "But I''m here to find my wife. A bastard told me that you kidnapped her, or at least know her whereabouts."


    Seth, who had been silent before, noticed that Thor''s poor look fell on him again, and suddenly showed a look of innocence.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, the owner of the pancake shop said, "we do know her whereabouts."


    "Tell me, then, where is she?" Thor was overjoyed.


    "I can''t tell you." The owner of the pancake shop said without hesitation.


    When Thor heard this, his face became cold again. This time he didn''t say anything more, but Miao ernier in his hand was trembling slightly, as if he were the precursor of a storm.


    The owner of the pancake shop just didn''t see the murder in Thor''s eyes. "If you want to know the whereabouts of your wife, you need to do something for us first. Don''t worry, it doesn''t have any difficulty for you, and it won''t cost you any time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Thor''s eyes swept over the crowd again. "What do you want me to do?"


    "We I want to borrow your hammer. " The owner of the pancake shop didn''t sell the key either. He said it directly.


    "Only I can use my hammer, not every dog and cat can..." When Thor said this, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes were cold. "Do you want me to kill for you?"


    "That''s right."


    "To whom?"


    There is no need for the owner of the bakery to speak again. Someone has come up with a man on his back. He was tied up by nylon rope and covered by a kraft paper bag. He can only barely distinguish that he should be a man. He is not too old, but he is not too young. There are a lot of blood stains on his body. He should have experienced a fierce battle. However, that was a long time ago. It will be a disaster He''s still in a coma and doesn''t respond at all.


    "Is that him?" Thor frowned.


    "Yes," nodded the baker.


    "He and you have any grudge, is to eat your pancakes do not give money?"


    "It''s OK for you to take it like this. Well, I''m right. It''s easy for you, and it won''t waste any time. Just swing your hammer and hit him in the head, and then you can get what you want."


    Hearing the words, Thor looked at the people on the ground again, holding his hammer, standing in the same place, as if thinking about whether the deal was worth it.


    Other people in the house looked at Thor with expectant eyes, waiting for his answer. But they didn''t expect that Thor would stride to the man on the ground who was bound by his hands and feet, and then reached out and directly tore off the kraft paper bag on his head.


    When he saw the people below, Thor was stunned. "I''ve seen this guy! He is a new God that has just appeared in the last 200 years. It seems that The God of machines. "


    The owner of the bakery could not stop him, so he could only admit, "yes, we asked you to kill him."


    "What does he have against you?" Thor asked, but soon he understood, "he has no grudge with you, and since he has been in your hands, he has no chance to resist, so you don''t want to kill him at all, but you want me to kill him, I understand."


    Thor''s eyes turned cold when he looked at the pancake shop owner. "Although I''m reckless, I''m not a fool. It''s said that he has a lot of weight in the new God, and I''m a signboard figure in the old God. If he dies in my hand, the new God and the Old God can''t fight, but if so, I have a question to ask. You''ve worked so hard Why do you want to stir up the war between the new God and the old God? "


    "In order to survive," the owner of the bakery did not hide, "to survive is the only wish of our group. If we continue to stay in this lifeless Town, we will all disappear in silence."


    "With all due respect, even if there is a big war, you can''t even protect yourself. How many of you may really benefit from it?" Thor sneered. "It''s just the wishful thinking of a group of dying people."


    "Wishful thinking is better than no hope at all." The man with the birthmark on his face also urged, "what are you waiting for, son of Odin, do it quickly."


    Thor smell speech but don''t rush to wave a hammer, "said so much, you haven''t proved my wife really in your hand."


    "How do you want us to prove it? Take her to you? You are Thor, and we are not your opponents. If you eat your words and take people away directly, we can''t help you. On the contrary, if you kill people first, we can''t beat you. Of course, we dare not cheat you. " The owner of the pancake shop said.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to give evidence, Thor suddenly looked into the eyes of the person with the birthmark on his face. "Before, when we came in, you didn''t recognize me at all, and you didn''t know that I robbed Seth from the organizing committee. Moreover, after that, you said that you didn''t know anything about Shifu. You didn''t know where my wife was. You were just cheating me to kill people from the beginning to the end Right? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Thor has raised his hammer in his hand, his hair and beard are all open.


    The man with the scar on his face, who was questioned by him, was scared to take three steps back and sat on the ground.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, including the face of the pancake shop owner.


    It''s not just the dying people in the tube building, but also a man and a woman with binoculars and earphones in another building a kilometer away.


    The woman was chewing gum and tut tut said, "doesn''t that guy say that Thor is the most brainless of all A-level gods? I didn''t expect to be seen through in the end. "


    And the man''s look was very serious, "mainly because the gods living in seclusion here are too weak. Even if we give them the mechanical gods half a month in advance, they don''t have any decent arrangements."


    "Really, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe that there are gods who can be so miserable. Some sell pancakes, some sell Shanzhai shoes, and even can''t turn on the air conditioner. It''s a shame of the divine world."The man said faintly, "the eldest said that compared with human beings, gods are inferior creatures and have powerful divine power, but they have no growth. They are bound by those legends and stories, just like marionettes. Their character and behavior logic are shaped, and they can''t even learn any lessons from their mistakes."


    "But you have to admit that some of these guys are really strong, such as Thor in front of you." The woman licked her lips. She saw a dark cloud covering the tube building and the nearby streets. During this period, the thunder was rolling and the electric current was looming. It was like the end of the world. She couldn''t help licking her lips. "Is this the power of class a?"


    "Now that the fish are in the net, it''s the hunter''s turn." The man put down his telescope and said, "tell straw hat group to get ready. Simon can kill one of the four knights of Apocalypse by himself. Can''t so many of us deal with a class a?"


    "I''m going to be serious at last. I''m bored to death these days when it comes to dealing with small fish and shrimp." Woman smell speech immediately excited up, "this time should also be able to see the killing bullet for a level gods can cause how much damage, with the data we can evaluate the next action."


    "Let''s focus on the present, finish the task given by our boss, and then talk about other things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Thor has seen that the gods in the silo are almost forgotten by the world and don''t know the whereabouts of his wife. However, his famous son of Odin, the God of thunder and power, is almost cheated by these insignificant fish characters and becomes the knives in their hands. Thor can''t bear his anger any longer and immediately raises his wonderful Neil.


    Black clouds suddenly covered the whole street, and some guys who were not in a good situation wanted to run away. However, they didn''t take a few steps when they saw several purple lightning bolts in the sky and directly struck them.


    Even in their heyday, I''m afraid few of them could resist this kind of terrorist attack, let alone now, several people who were struck by lightning made a scream, then fell to the ground, there was no sound.


    The owner of the pancake shop also changed a lot, but he was the leader of the group after all. Instead of retreating and running away like others, he said, "if you don''t stop, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Just in time, I also want to learn your means!" Thor sneered and then threw the hammer out of his hand.


    As soon as this artifact made by the dwarf left the palm of Thor''s hand, it drew a flash of lightning from the air, wrapped it in it, and the electric current swam around on the hammer, just like a dragon! There''s no one to stop where you''ve been!


    The man targeted by the hammer was first struck by the lightning above, paralyzed and unable to move. Then he could only watch miao''er''neill magnify in front of his eyes.


    When the hammer flew around the crowd and returned to Thor''s hands, it had turned blood red, and the handle of the hammer was still stained with the brains of unknown people.


    Because of his quickest reaction, the pancake shop owner narrowly avoided the thunderclap. However, the place where he stood was the key care area of Thor. Besides him, several people beside him had already died.


    The pancake shop owner knew he couldn''t wait any longer, so he bit his finger cleanly and touched the blood of his fingertips on his chest and face, forming a series of strange magic talismans. Then he scattered his hair, and the whole person began to dance.


    Seeing this, Thor just sneered, "with your present power, do you want to curse me?"


    After that, he didn''t even look at the owner of the pancake shop with his eyes. Instead, he continued to control the lightning and hammer to hunt down those who ran away. It seemed that he was going to kill all the forgotten gods here.


    But at the next moment, Thor saw that Seth, who had been making soy sauce before, suddenly let out a scream, then turned his eyes and fell back straight.


    Thor was still thinking about what tricks the bastard was playing. The next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and his hand almost failed to catch the flying back Miao ernier. His sweat ran down his forehead.


    "What''s wrong with the pancake?"


    "That''s right," the owner of the pancake shop generously admitted, "with my divine power now, pure curse can''t deal with you, but you ate the pancakes I gave you before, and you''ve already won my most powerful blood curse. What I''m doing now is just activating it."


    After a pause, he continued, "although you have killed many of us, if you are willing to finish what you failed to finish before, I can spare your life and let you continue to look for your wife."


    When the owner of the pancake shop said this, he did not stop his strange dance.


    In a short time, Thor''s stomach is twice as big as before. It''s like something is rushing around inside, about to break his belly.


    "Don''t hesitate. I won''t be able to save you any later." The owner of the pancake shop urged.


    Thor''s temples are jumping wildly, and miao''ernier in his hand is getting heavier and heavier. However, the killing intention in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. "You guys don''t know what''s the consequence of irritating me, do you?"


    The boss of Shaobing shop was staring at by his eyes, and he unconsciously moved his eyes. He didn''t know why. He was in control of the situation now, but he felt more and more uneasy. So he could only dance the strange dance more quickly, and even made more strokes on his chest and arms.


    As a result, the next moment he saw that Torr, who had been stimulated by pain and could not make any action before, actually raised the hammer in his hand, and at the same time, he also raised his head and grew his mouth.


    In the eyes of the pancake shop owner in horror, a thick unimaginable lightning fell from the air and covered Thor''s body all the way down along miaolnier, while some of the lightning actually surged to his stomach all the way along Thor''s mouth.


    Thor''s stomach was shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, but when despair appeared in the eyes of the pancake shop owner, there was a gunshot in his ear.


    Then he saw Thor''s body shake, and the huge lightning disappeared.


    On the building one kilometer away, the man put down his telescope, frowned and said, "who is that, without waiting for my order, shooting rashly?"The communication channel is quiet, but no one is willing to be responsible for it.


    Just when the man''s face became more and more gloomy and was about to attack, the female companion beside him suddenly said, "it''s not our people who fired the gun."


    "That''s..." In the middle of his sentence, the man suddenly stopped, because he could see without a telescope, and a flash of lightning came into the building next to them.


    After a moment''s silence, the gunfire rang out again, and this time it became more violent. Dense bullets flew to Thor, blocking his way.


    However, Thor is worthy of being Thor, the most powerful God in the Nordic theology. Seeing that there is no way to avoid it, a power grid appeared in front of him, and all the bullets flying towards him were absorbed on the power grid.


    However, without waiting for Thor to take a breath, there was a sudden explosion of gunfire in an office building on his left. Looking at the firepower, it seemed that dozens of shooters were hidden.


    Seeing this, the man was also a little dizzy. "Besides us, what other forces are going to do to Thor?"


    The female companions around him also had a puzzled look on their faces, but then they seemed to think of something, with a look of movement, "it''s not a force, it''s him."


    "Who?"


    "The God of guns." The woman quickly said, "the new God has been looking for tor''s whereabouts. It seems that their people have arrived."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Lightning leaps from floor to floor, rushes to the guns in the window, and conducts backward along the barrel. However, it is strange that there is no shooter behind the guns spewing bullets.


    In other words, these guns are completely loaded and fired by themselves, which can be regarded as a model of full automation.


    Seeing this scene, the male commander of the mysterious organization in another building sighed, "it''s probably a one-man army. It''s obviously only the strength of level B, but it can resist level a without losing ground."


    And the eyes of the female companion around him also lit up, "if only this guy could be used by us, with his ability, coupled with the God killing bullet, few gods should be able to bear it."


    "Don''t think about it. The God of arms is an important role in the new God camp. It''s not comparable to the other gods living here. He has no reason to betray his own people." The male commander said faintly, and after a pause, he said, "remember, these gods are not credible. Even Seth, who has formed an alliance with me for the time being, frankly speaking, we are just getting what we need. He wants to use our strength to cause chaos among the gods and regain the glory of the past. We also need to act in his name and hide the existence of the organization for the time being, but I don''t know Our current goal is the same, that is, to start a war between the new God and the old God. "


    "I''m not a fool. How can I trust the God of chaos?" the female conductor rolled her eyes. "But now I''m really more and more curious about what''s sacred behind Seth. I have read the files and materials about him. According to the teacher, the character, temper and behavior style of the God are basically fixed and rarely changed. Before Seth, he was just tossing around and there was no clear goal at all. But now, although he is still trying to cause confusion, he obviously has a lot of rules. Even he came to unite us first. "


    "This kind of trouble is still a headache for the boss. We just need to finish our own work." The male commander waved his hand, "tell straw hat group that things have changed. Don''t start for the time being. Since the God of guns has arrived, other gods are not far away. Chaos is coming. Before that, we should try our best to keep a low profile."


    And just as they were talking, Thor finally found the right master by the lightning that ran all over the street.


    I saw a guy in a plaid shirt and beach pants running out of the back of a noodle shop. He had two pistols in his hands, a semi-automatic rifle on his back and two rounds of bullets around his waist.


    He didn''t even look in the direction of Thor. He just raised his hand, and the bullet poured out of the muzzle of the gun and shot at Thor upstairs.


    The latter''s action is very simple. It is still blocked by the power grid. However, the next moment, the bullet suddenly turns around the power grid in front of Thor and hits him from the side.


    It''s just that the bullet didn''t penetrate into Thor''s body too much. Only half of it got into Thor''s muscles, and the other half was unsustainable.


    On the other side, a man and a woman who watched the battle on the other floor also changed a little. People could not help but marvel at either the bullet that could turn for the God of firearms or Thor''s defensive power. This is something that can not be explained by science and common sense. Only these gods with supernatural power can do it.


    Of course, because of that magical game, now some human beings have mastered such power.


    The God of guns shot out all the bullets of the two guns in his hand. Seeing that he still had nothing to do with Torr, he simply threw away the two pistols in his hand and prepared to rush into a building on the left side, where the more powerful guns were stored.


    But the next moment, he seemed to smell something dangerous and stopped abruptly. Then he saw a hammer wiping his head and flying forward.


    Just when the God of firearms was happy to avoid being robbed, he did not expect that the hammer directly hit the house in front of him and destroyed the door of the house.


    Then the hammer flew back to Thor''s hand again. The latter, after holding Miao ernier, smashed the head of the pancake shop owner with a wave of his hand. Thor didn''t go to the fire passage, so he just stepped on the wall of the corridor and jumped down from the five story tube building.


    Less than 50 meters away from the God of firearms, the God of firearms reacted quickly. He had already taken off his semi-automatic rifle and shot at Thor. However, Thor just put his upper arm up in front of his chest, blocked his head and chest, and ate the attack with his strong defense.


    And Thor is not just passive defense, he also seized the gap between the God of guns to change bullets, raised the hand of Miao Er Nier again, the top of the head of the clouds suddenly turned more fierce.


    This time, at least 20 flashes of lightning struck the God of firearms.


    This is the most powerful place for Thor. As an old God, he has more fighting experience than the new God, the God of guns. The situation that the two could barely fight each other was finally completely broken as he began to work.


    Thor, angry with the God of arms, started the attack without saying a word, so he didn''t keep his hand. If you are struck by more than 20 flashes of lightning, the guy on the opposite side will be half disabled even if he is not dead.However, to tol''s surprise, another figure jumped from the collapsed building opposite him the next moment. He stopped directly in front of the God of firearms. The man was wearing a baseball cap and holding a power bank in his hand. More than 20 flashes of lightning called by Thor were all inhaled into the black power bank which looked ordinary, but none of them was pulled down.


    "You''re late." The God of arms spoke discontentedly.


    "It''s not too late. You haven''t been electrocuted. Don''t worry. If I''m here, he won''t try to electrocute you again." The young man in the baseball cap chuckled.


    "The God of electricity?" Thor raised his eyebrows.


    "Thor, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a bit of fate between us. I''ve long wanted to compete with you to see who is better at playing video games." The baseball cap youth said, "your current comes from the sky, but mine comes from the ground. Now the city is full of electric poles and transformer boxes, and my strength is almost endless. I hope your dark clouds can hold, and don''t be too fast."


    "Play video games with me? You weren''t born when I became thunder. " Thor said coldly, "don''t say I''m bullying people. You two boys can play together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    With the addition of the God of electricity, the situation has indeed changed. At least the God of arms is not as embarrassed as before.


    When he manipulated the nearby gun to attack Thor, the latter continued to use the power grid to intercept bullets as before, but this time, the power grid was just half formed, but it suddenly disappeared in the middle of the way. The bullet got into Thor''s muscle without any hindrance. Although it didn''t go deep enough, on the surface, Thor was really in a mess.


    There are dozens of wounds on his body. Although it is not fatal, it is bleeding after all. However, Thor did not say anything. He just looked coldly at the power bank in the hand of the God of electricity, and then threw the miaolini in his hand directly into the dark cloud.


    "Why, did you plan to admit defeat when you lost your weapon?" The God of electricity said with a smile, but he only half laughed, and his face froze there.


    In the sky overhead, the lightning that used to swim around seemed to smell the bloody sharks. They all gathered in one place, and finally formed a terrible electric ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters. In the center of the electric ball was Miao ernier who had been thrown out by tor.


    Because this electric ball absorbs all the thunder and lightning in the dark cloud, it makes the originally rolling dark cloud quiet down. Only the place where the electric ball is located becomes more and more dangerous. People can''t help but stand on their hair at a glance.


    Seeing this, the God of firearms also changed greatly. He said, "I''ve told you not to blow too much at ordinary times. Now, I''ll poke out the basket and be struck by thunder with me. Can you stop it?"


    At this time, the God of electric power is also looking up and staring at the electric ball. His face is uncertain. Instead of opening his mouth, he directly answers his partner''s questions with his actions. He slowly raises the power bank in his hand and puts it on his head.


    Thor snorted coldly, and then saw a very strong lightning from the electric ball directly hit the power bank in the hand of the God of electricity.


    The indicator light on the power bank flickered wildly. In a short time, it was from the original two grids to the full grid. However, as soon as it was about to be fully charged, the electric ball still had no sign of stopping discharging.


    The God of electric power is sweating, and the power bank in his hand is also emitting white smoke. It''s obvious that he is at the end of a bolt.


    But at the next moment, the God of electricity, who was forced into a desperate situation, suddenly extended his other hand and inserted it into the box transformer. Then, the light bulbs in the shopping malls and residential quarters in the city suddenly burst into light. The brightness almost blinded people''s eyes. At the same time, the power of the mobile phone inserted in the charging stand was also rising rapidly. However, in a short period of more than ten seconds, it was almost dead From less than 10% to 100%! Then the sparks ran wildly, and several electric vehicles that were being overcharged simply spontaneously ignited, and the new stuffy rice in the electric rice cooker was also scorched.


    Just as the whole city was flying, the electric ball in the dark cloud finally shrank smaller and smaller, until the last trace of electric current was exhausted. Miaoernier fell from the air and flew back to Thor''s hand.


    Thor looked at the pale, gasping God of electricity, but unexpectedly did not utter any sarcasm. Instead, he snorted, "it''s not a man to be ashamed."


    The God of electricity smelt a smile from his face, and his tone relaxed a little bit. "You are not bad, but we have different positions. I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration and go back with us. Didn''t you say before that you were set up by someone? It happens that we can sit down together and make all the misunderstandings clear."


    However, Thor said nothing and raised miaoernier in his hand. Before his wife found him, he could not sit down and talk with some new God or old God. However, because of his arrogance, he didn''t want to talk to the two guys in front of him. Anyway, he just wanted to get out of the siege.


    When Thor was about to launch the second wave of attack, unexpectedly, a group of hounds suddenly ran from the alley next door, bypassed him, and then surrounded the God of arms and the God of electricity.


    The hounds were incredibly strong. Each one was like a calf, bared its teeth and yelled at the target. Behind them were four golden horned deer, pulling a chariot. On the chariot sat a young girl in a short skirt and hunting boots, full of youth and vitality.


    "My dogs told me that there was a bad smell here. There were really sneakers." Said the girl.


    After hearing this, the faces of the God of arms and the God of electricity became a little ugly. Of course, they all knew who the furtive person in each other''s mouth was.


    "Artemis." Thor was slightly stunned when he saw the visitor, and then saluted him.


    The girl on the bus also changed her sarcasm towards the God of arms and the God of electricity, and quickly bent over to reply, "son of Odin, Thor, I heard that you are in trouble. My father specially asked me to help you."


    "Thank you Zeus for your kindness, but when I left, I made it clear to my people that it was only my own business and had nothing to do with other people, and I didn''t want to provoke a conflict between the new God and the old God." Thor road.After hearing the words, Artemis looked at the wound and blood on Thor''s body, but his face was withered. "Although we don''t belong to the same Protoss, we are all old people who have experienced more than a thousand years. Many of our old friends are gone. My father often said that the rest of us should try our best to unite together, so your business is our business. ¡±


    What Artemis said is actually the consensus of the old gods during this period, so Thor can''t refute it, so he can only acquiesce.


    The opposite God of firearms sneered, "it''s so nice to say, but it''s just a group of old guys abandoned by the times, who are unwilling to struggle."


    "When the old guys are talking, it''s better for the kids not to butt in. My dogs are still hungry." Said Artemis leisurely.


    "Your dogs can''t hold my volley. The reason why I didn''t do it was because of Thor''s face, not because I was afraid of you." The God of arms retorted.


    Artemis''s eyes were cold when he heard the words. He took a bow and arrow from our car, opened the bow and aimed at the God of electricity.


    "Then we''ll compare my arrow with your bullet."


    The God of electricity has a puzzled look on his face. "Don''t you want to compete with him? Why do you involve me?"


    But then he saw that Artemis said to tol beside him, "I''ll hold the guy who plays with electricity. You can get rid of the guy who uses the gun first, and then we can..."


    But in the middle of her words, Thor''s face suddenly changed, and then his figure disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Thor ignored the three gods in front of him, because he suddenly thought of a very important thing, and then even could not say hello to Artemis again, so he stepped on the ground, jumped up again, and jumped to the tube building.


    The God of arms hesitated for a moment, and did not know whether it was because he respected Thor''s courage, or because he was afraid that Artemis would shoot his arrow at his companion immediately. Finally, he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to shoot, and let Thor jump back to the room where he was before.


    Thor came back to see Sete. The latter ate the pancakes given by the owner of the pancake shop just like him, and his own strength was not as good as him, and he was blocked by the organizing committee, so he fell to the ground in the first time after his talks with the forgotten gods collapsed.


    Later, Thor was busy killing people in a rage, and he temporarily forgot about Seth. When he finished killing people, he was attacked by the God of arms, and the God of electricity and Artemis arrived one after another, so Thor had no time to control Seth''s life.


    However, when his head was a little sober, he thought of Seth again. Now it has been proved that the gods living in seclusion in this place did not know the whereabouts of his wife, that is to say, he was cheated by Seth again in this matter.


    Thor is planning to make a good deal with Seth. However, when he returns to the house, he finds that Seth and the mechanical God who was asked to kill by the pancake shop owner are gone.


    So Thor realized that he had been cheated again, and he was more and more sure that his wife''s disappearance had something to do with Seth. Without delay, Thor jumped on the roof at the first moment.


    Fortunately, five minutes had passed before he jumped down the stairs to fight with the God of arms and the God of electricity, and Seth had a man with him. Even if he wanted to escape, he could not escape far.


    The fact also confirmed Thor''s conjecture once again. He stood on the top of the building, looked around, and saw that Seth was running in the alley with the God of machinery on his back, and finally rushed into a building.


    Seeing this, Thor rushed to the building.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, a young man appeared in front of him, dressed as if he was going to participate in Chinese hip-hop. Tol was worried about losing the trace of Seth. This time, he was merciless and gave a loud shout, "get out!" Then he threw out his hammer.


    Seeing this, the other side suddenly turned pale, and immediately rolled to the right rear, regardless of the image. However, Thor was not in love with fighting. After pushing back the enemy in front of him, he rushed past the guy in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the eighth floor, a man and a woman from a mysterious organization were a little silly at this time.


    Among them, the male commanders saw that the situation outside was beyond their control, and more and more people came. They also cancelled the original attack plan, and even prepared to evacuate first, but they did not expect that Sete would rush in their direction.


    The expression on the face of the female companion beside him also became a little strange, "you Did you tell him we were here? What is he trying to do, to ask us for help


    "No, this son of a bitch wants to bring disaster to the East!" The male conductor''s face was livid. "He wanted to use us to entangle Thor so that he could get away. I don''t know how he knew our correct position."


    "What should we do now, let the straw hat group hide their equipment and pretend to be ordinary people?"


    "It''s too late." The male commander saw Thor on the top of the tube building, and noticed that Thor''s eyes were looking this way, but the glass of the building they were in had been specially treated, and people outside could not see what was inside. The male commander only thought for half a second and then made a decision, "if you can''t hide it, you''d better not gamble on your luck. Let the straw hat regiment get ready for the battle, if the other party doesn''t know If we really rush in, we''ll... "


    Before he finished his words, Torr''s figure had jumped off the tube tower, and then ran to their building at an unimaginable speed. Without slowing down or turning, Torr rushed in without hesitation, which made the male commander burst into a rude remark.


    Fortunately, the straw hat group he was talking about was all well selected by the organization, and had undergone unimaginable cruel training. Seeing this scene, no one was afraid and shaken. Besides, they came here to deal with Thor, but now they just continue what they had not done before.


    It''s just that the two commanders upstairs didn''t want to see it at this stage.


    As soon as Thor rushed into the building, he noticed a strange atmosphere, because the first floor of the building, which seems to occupy a large area and has a large number of floors, has neither security nor front desk, nor even a figure.


    So Thor also raised his vigilance, and when he rushed to the fourth floor, he finally heard the movement from his left side. For fear of stepping on seter''s trap, Thor, who had always been reckless, restrained his impulse to rush up immediately. Instead, he smashed a window first, and then led a bolt of lightning in from the outside. As a result, the bolt of lightning in front of him was the worst But in the end, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea.Torr knew something was wrong with the situation on the other side, but he didn''t want to wait any longer. At last, he rushed in with Miao ernier in his hand. As a result, he ran into four strange looking people head-on White objects.


    When Thor fixed his eyes again, he found that they were actually four human beings, but they were all wearing a strange set of airtight clothes, which was a bit like the chemical protective clothing in the laboratory. Thor once again attracted a flash of lightning and attacked the four people opposite.


    And this time, he finally saw that when the lightning hit one of the people''s clothes, he couldn''t get inside the suit and hit the people inside.


    Strong insulating clothing? Thor raised his eyebrows. He realized that the equipment on these guys might be designed to deal with him.


    Without waiting for him to make any further exploration, the opposite side had already made an action, raised his gun and aimed at Thor at the same time.


    Thor, who had experienced the baptism of the God of firearms before, naturally would not put four guns in his eyes. Even the strong insulating clothes on those people just surprised him a little, because he was the God of thunder and power. Even if thunder could not be used, he had no power.


    In fact, when he saw that the four people in front of him were only mortals, most of his vigilance had disappeared. Facing the four gun barrels pointing at him, Thor was ready to resist another wave of attacks, and then he killed the four people in front of him with his hammer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Seth was lying in the ventilation pipe, his ear was on the wall of the pipe, and he didn''t move. His whole body seemed to be petrified. Only a moment later did his face show a touch of joy.


    Listening to the news from upstairs, he knew that Thor had already made contact with the humans.


    To be honest, Seth is also curious about the outcome of this battle. Torr, the most powerful God in the Nordic theology, is against the mysterious human organization. The other party has weapons that can kill the gods. He has successfully killed some weak gods before. This time, he is prepared. If Torr can be killed, it is certainly the result Seth likes most .


    To say the least, even if Thor can''t be killed, he can at least hurt the wild man. His biggest threat in recent years has been eliminated. In addition, Seth certainly doesn''t have any good intentions towards the above group of human beings. Of course, he knows what calculation those guys are playing. He wants to hide behind the scenes and stir up the war between the new God and the old God.


    Although Saite is their partner, he doesn''t intend to make them so happy. Watching the fire from the other side doesn''t mean that he will come to the scene in person. Unfortunately, now he has no time to enjoy his masterpiece and is about to take advantage of the excitement to escape here.


    Seth reopens the ventilation pipe, then throws the comatose mechanical God down first, and then jumps down with him. However, after running for a few steps with the mechanical God on his back, Seth stops again. Through the glass upstairs, Seth sees a young man dressed in hip-hop style blocking the front door.


    The other party should have been frightened by Thor''s hammer when they met before, so they didn''t run in behind Thor, but obviously they didn''t want to lose Thor''s trace, so they stayed in front of the gate, waiting for new companions to arrive.


    Seth scratched his head and had a headache.


    He doesn''t want to spend time here, because now he and Thor are the key figures that the new God and the old God camps are looking for. In the eyes of the wind in this storm, the longer the waiting time is, the more people will come, and it will be more difficult to get away.


    Seth''s eyes turned around and saw the hounds brought by Artemis on the other side of the street. Most of the hounds were surrounded by the God of electricity and the God of guns to help Artemis confront them. But there were also several hounds scattered nearby to keep alert, one of which was very close to the building where he was now.


    Seth found two hams in a drawer under a desk, opened a window in the bathroom, threw half of the sausage out, and left it about 30 meters away from the hound.


    With the sensitive nose of the hound, he immediately smelled the smell of meat, but probably because of the owner''s command, he didn''t run to pick up the ham sausage. However, the saliva from his mouth betrayed his real thoughts.


    Seeing this, Seth added weight again and threw half of it down. This time, it was in the front ten meters of the hound.


    This time, the hound finally couldn''t help it. Its duty was to be alert to the nearby area, so it wasn''t absent from duty to eat that piece of ham sausage ten meters away. It was just that its body was so strong that it couldn''t even plug its teeth. After eating one piece, it wanted to eat the second one, and after eating the second one, it wanted to eat the third one Unknowingly, he was led to the front door by Sete and met the young man who was very hip-hop.


    The latter didn''t pay attention to the dog. At the moment, his whole attention was on the building, or to be more precise, on Thor in the building. Although he couldn''t catch Thor''s hammer, he asked himself that there was no problem in dealing with a dog.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t go to the beast''s trouble, but the hound came to him first. As soon as he saw him, he barked and showed his sharp teeth. He stepped back, then accelerated and rushed at him.


    Seeing this, the young man sneered, reached out and took down the Marshall stereo on his back, and pressed the play button.


    The next moment, with the music of sitdownheavy inside, the hound''s body suddenly trembled and sat on the ground. Then his body swayed with the music uncontrollably.


    Saite upstairs saw that the young man''s attention was attracted by the hound, and he didn''t waste this hard won opportunity. He jumped downstairs from the side window with the mechanical God on his back. The sound of their landing was completely covered up by the noisy music, which naturally didn''t attract the young man''s attention.


    Seth didn''t look back and ran to the opposite direction of the tube building! Trying to stay away from the two opposing gods for the first time.


    It''s a pity that his divine power is still sealed. With Thor around before, he really can''t do any tricks on it. Fortunately, his body is strong enough. Even if he can''t use his divine power for the time being, he can still walk like flying with a person on his back. It took him less than ten minutes to run two kilometers.


    Seeing that he was far away from danger for the time being, Seth stood in front of a rice noodle shop and took a breath. He was thinking about where he should go next, but suddenly he felt locked up for no reason.


    Saite was surprised and didn''t dare to stop. He rushed into the side lane again. He specially picked the place where the road was narrow and difficult to walk. This is the old city. Although the early planning was good, it is inevitable that it will be more and more difficult to adapt to the urban development after a long time, so there are many places for road construction and reconstruction.This provides a lot of places for Sete to cover his tracks. During this period, Sete also raised the idea of throwing away the God of machinery on his back. Although he had convinced the God of machinery to kill Zhang Heng before, the backhand sold the other party again. In fact, they have no friendship. Sete''s reason for running away is to take him with him is simply because he thinks that the other party''s goods are rare and the opportunity is good At some point, the God of weapons is also a dignified person in the new God camp. If he is blocked, he can be used to talk about the conditions at the critical moment.


    Therefore, Seth thought about it and continued to carry the burden. The people behind him didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They hung him so far away that they didn''t show up or get rid of him.


    Seth always has the feeling of being peeped in his heart. He runs a certain distance and comes to a snack street. At this time, the sun is about to set. Seth looks up at the darkening sky, and then rushes into the snack street with the God of machinery on his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    After running for such a long time, Seth was in a bit of a mess, and knocked over a table on the road.


    The two men at the table were about to get angry, but when they saw Seth''s strong body, his face covered, and a man on his back, they didn''t look like good people, so they pressed the words back into their stomach. Only after Seth ran away, they whispered, "what are you doing, playing a fool?"


    Then he yelled for the boss to pay for another table of wine and vegetables.


    As he ran, Seth kept looking back to see who was chasing him. Unfortunately, he didn''t do so. He even stopped in front of a stall selling stinky tofu and pretended to buy fried tofu, but he didn''t get his pursuers out.


    Seth had no choice but to continue running, but this time he only ran for less than half a minute and stopped again.


    Squint your eyes and look at the person in front of you.


    He was a big man with a national face. He was very tall. He had big eyebrows and broad shoulders. He was wearing a white T-shirt. He was squatting in front of a mutton soup restaurant, holding a bowl of mutton soup and two baked cakes. He was eating delicious.


    "It''s you?" Seth looked a little surprised. "Are you here to stand up for Thor, too? I thought you anunnacci didn''t have much to do with the Nordic guys."


    Instead of answering at once, the guozilian man started to use his chopsticks, fished out the pancakes and mutton, and then drank the rest of the soup.


    It was not until he finished the bowl of soup that he belched with satisfaction. He put down the bowl and looked at Seth. "I don''t care about the contradiction between the new God and the old God. Since you recognize me, you should know what I do."


    Saite suddenly said, "an, king of the gods of Sumerian, the chief judge of heaven and earth, is in charge of the decisions of the gods. Although you are an old God, you are not entrusted by Odin You represent the organizing committee. Did GAIM send you here? "


    An Wenyan was noncommittal. "GAIM asked me to take charge of the reward and punishment of the organizing committee. Even if he didn''t speak, I should have come. This is my duty."


    "What duty?"


    "You broke the rules of the game formulated by the organizing committee, wantonly leaked the identity information of the players, causing panic among the players, and then although you surrendered to the organizing committee, you escaped from prison together with Thor, not to mention that you have a direct relationship with the death of a new God. In addition, you have a direct relationship with the disappearance of the man on your back, two Valkyries and the God of mobile phone." Ann stopped and asked, "do you have anything to refute?"


    Saite sighed, "I want to say that I''m going back to the organizing committee to turn myself in again. Do you believe it?"


    An Wen Yan''s face was indifferent, but said, "it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not, as long as you follow me honestly."


    Saite''s eyes turned again when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything after that, so he came to Ann, and without bargaining, he put the God of machinery on his back on the ground.


    Ann looked at the comatose God of machinery at her feet and handed the soup bowl to the owner of the soup shop. Then two men in military uniform came out of the Liangpi shop on her left and right. Without speaking, Ann put up the God of machinery on the ground.


    "How are you going to take us back?" Said Seth again.


    "Drive my truck," Ann said, as if nothing had changed. "Trucks are not allowed in this street, so I parked in the next street."


    "Where''s Thor?" Seth asked, "don''t tell me that the organizing committee is also planning to deal with such a helpless little role as me. It''s up to you, the unselfish chief justice, to arrest me, and turn a blind eye to Thor, who has Nordic theology as his backer. He''s going to make a bigger mess between us, isn''t he?"


    Ann didn''t want to discuss the matter with Sete, but since Sete doubted the fairness of the organizing committee, Ann made an exception and explained a few more words, "the situation of Thor is more complicated, and the organizing committee is still discussing..."


    When she said that, anganjui completely said, "I have submitted my opinions on how to deal with Thor, but GAIM has never approved. But you can rest assured that the organizing committee will not ignore this matter. Anyway, he has killed a new God, and he has killed so many old gods here. There must be a saying. ¡±


    "I feel better to hear that." "After all, I can''t be alone," said Seth


    Ann didn''t say anything more. She turned around and walked towards the parking direction. She didn''t even look at Sete beside her. Because with his strength, Sete, who had lost all his power, could hardly turn up any waves.


    As expected, Seth didn''t do anything else. He just looked behind him after Ann turned around. But he soon drew back his eyes and followed ANN to his truck.


    Ann opened the truck compartment, which was divided into several compartments, one of which was a small capsule apartment with a bed, a TV, and a small bookshelf with several novels and comics on it. Ann made a please sign, and Seth went into the compartment honestly.Then two men in military uniform throw the God of machinery into another empty compartment. Seth watches the door of the compartment close in front of his eyes. He is going to take a book from the bookshelf to read it. However, he is surprised to find that everything in this small capsule apartment is equipped with lights, but there are no lights.


    "What is that?"


    Seth was staring in the dark, a little helpless.


    After a moment, the car started, and Sete, who had nothing to do, could only lie down on the bed, and with the swing of the car body, he made up for himself.


    Seth didn''t know how long it would take. When he woke up, he tried to turn on the TV in front of him, but after a while, the truck stopped slowly until it stopped completely, and the car door was opened again.


    Ann''s voice came from outside. "Come down and have something to eat."


    Seth just noticed that it was dark outside. He jumped out of the car and found that he was in a rest area on the highway. However, there were not many people in the rest area. Seth inferred from this that it should be too late now. I don''t know if it was because of the fear of Ann''s strength that he had not been locked before I feel better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    It''s sultry on a summer night.


    Even the air became sticky.


    Seth got out of the car, first moved his wrists and ankles, then narrowed his eyes, as if enjoying the scenery of the rest area. But his eyes secretly swept through the parking lot, but he couldn''t see what he wanted to see, which made him disappointed again.


    Seeing that Ann had gone to the front, Seth could only follow him with a low brow.


    Because it was too late, the restaurants in the service area were closed, but the convenience store was still open. In it, an and his party bought several bags of instant noodles, Guoba and potato chips, and then packed four tea eggs at the cashier.


    When he got out of the door, Seth suddenly said, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Ann nodded her head, but when Seth walked out two steps, she heard Ann''s voice coming from behind her, "hasn''t the person you''re waiting for arrived yet?"


    Saite was stunned and stopped. A moment later, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "As the chief judge of heaven and earth, don''t you think I didn''t notice your little moves?" Ann continued.


    Seth was silent for a moment and suddenly began to laugh again.


    "I can''t hide anything from you, so are you stopping here on purpose to kill the people who came to save me?"


    Ann acquiesced.


    Seth''s tone is very relaxed, "you think too much. Although I am one of the nine pillars of Egypt, I have been fighting with other people for a long time. My sister and nephew would like me to die early, otherwise it would not be so long. I''m just busy around all by myself."


    However, the more Seth said that, the more Ann was convinced that he did have hidden allies.


    However, before he had time to speak, the next moment seemed to be to confirm Seth''s statement. A gunshot suddenly sounded without warning, and then a blood burst out on Seth''s head. He leaned back and fell to the ground in his astonished eyes.


    But after that, the gunfire did not stop. Instead, it became denser. The bullets tilted down and flew toward Seth''s body.


    This change really caught Ann off guard, though he guessed from Seth''s reaction that someone might be following. But I didn''t expect that the other party was here to take Saite''s life. Saite has indeed done a lot of bad things recently, but strictly speaking, it is mainly in violation of the regulations of the organizing committee. Although everyone suspects that he has contacted with the recent deaths and disappearances of gods, there is no absolute evidence.


    On the contrary, the situation in tor''s side was more serious, which directly led to the death of a new God, the injury of several new gods and the robbery in front of the organizing committee.


    As the chief judge of the organizing committee, ANN, of course, would like to take Thor back. But Ann is not unaware of the tense situation between the new God and the old God. This time, the God of science, Odin and Zeus all appeared, and a considerable number of new and old gods were involved. Even if he represented the organizing committee, it was difficult for him to take Thor back without Geim speaking in person To bring back, so we can only take second place.


    At that time, it was not unnoticed that Seth had run away between the new God and the old God, who were busy fighting, but Seth was not their main target. In addition, since Ann had arrived, everyone was willing to give face to the Organizing Committee and did not chase him.


    That''s why Ann guessed that the man who came here was Saite''s accomplice, and Saite didn''t admit this before, but his vague answer always led ANN to this, so Ann didn''t expect that the people behind actually came to kill Saite.


    But his reaction is also very fast, only a few seconds after the shooting, he kicked the shot Seth back to the convenience store next to him.


    But he didn''t dodge and rushed to the place where the gunshot came.


    Even if suddenly attacked, Ann''s head is still awake, running to the two men dressed as soldiers behind him, "go, watch Seth!"


    They both ran into the convenience store without saying a word, but the gunfire on the other side stopped.


    But it didn''t work, because Ann had located the attacker.


    The other side used a pistol to commit the murder, which was destined not to be too far away, but the shooting method was very good. In such a dark situation, the first shot could actually blow the head accurately, and the next few shots were aimed at Sete''s vital points as much as possible. Ann''s first reaction was that he was the God of firearms.


    However, when Ann got to the place where the gunshot rang out, she found that the attacker had disappeared from her own view.


    The other side is obviously quite familiar with the way of concealment, but an is not worried. He just grabs a nearby stone, crushes it, and throws the powder into the sky. A row of footprints appear on the ground immediately, which is one of an''s abilities as a judge.


    Looking at the direction of the footprints, it is the convenience store where Saite is. Ann raised his eyebrows slightly. He obviously didn''t expect that the attacker was so bold, he bypassed himself and was ready to fight Seth again. Fortunately, he was always on guard against this.


    The two bodyguards he stayed with Seth were his bodyguards in the kingdom of God, which was equivalent to Valkyrie beside Odin. Of course, the influence of Sumerian mythology was not as strong as that of Nordic mythology, and his two bodyguards were not as famous as those of Valkyrie, but their skills were not weak, and the most important thing was that they could execute his orders meticulously and fearlessly.In Ann''s opinion, even if they can''t beat the attackers, it''s OK to delay.


    But to Ann''s surprise, as soon as he ran back to the convenience store, he saw one of his bodyguards flying out of it, while the other one was shot in the thigh and fell to the ground, unable to stand up again.


    Ann frowned when she saw this scene. These bodyguards were all trained by him. Naturally, he knew very well. Even the one who flew out was ignored. The one who was shot in the leg would get up from the ground even if he was struggling. There was no reason to lie down like this, and Juran''s eyes were closed, looking very weak and painful.


    But Ann can''t look at him any more, because he finally saw the attacker. What he didn''t expect was that what stood in front of him was not any gods, but just a human being.


    However, the other party''s face is wearing a gas mask, and no specific appearance can be seen. However, an still recognizes the person in front of him from the other party''s dress. At the same time, Zhang Heng also recognizes the Guozi face man who has just had dinner with him on the same table not long ago.


    Both of them seemed a little surprised, because when they met for a short time just a few hours ago, they didn''t expect that there would be another day to meet again, and that day came so fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Seeing that his disguise had failed, Zhang Heng took off the gas mask on his head. At this moment, he basically finished shooting the bullet in the gun, leaving only one just in case, but he took back the gun and pulled out the sheath at his waist.


    Seth was shot four times, one in the head, one in the chest, and two in his arm and thigh.


    From the scene, now his appearance can not be more embarrassed, there are black blood flowing out of the wound, and his whole person is also lying on the ground motionless, but Zhang Heng still has no plan to let him go.


    Zhang Heng certainly doesn''t want to risk his life if it is possible. In his original plan, it''s better to get rid of Seth with a wave of long-range shots, and then drive straight away. Unfortunately, in the previous wave of attacks, only the first two shots hit Seth''s key point, and then an reacts that Seth has been kicked into the convenience store.


    Although Zhang Heng guessed that the bullet in the gun had a strong lethality to the gods, it was his first time to use it, and he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    In addition, Saite has been separated from Thor. Zhang Heng only hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to catch up with the convenience store and continue to mend the knife, because he knew that if Saite could not be killed in such a good opportunity, it would be more difficult for Saite to kill later.


    After seeing Zhang Heng, an''s face also changed. She said in a deep voice, "do you know who I am?"


    "Not yet?"


    "I am ANN, the LORD God of the Sumerians and Akkadians, the king of anunnachi, the judge of heaven and earth," Ann said slowly. "I am also the oldest living God."


    "Sumerian myth? It''s really early. " Zhang Heng searched out the origin of the other party from his mind, but suddenly.


    The two river valley is the earliest known civilization of mankind. As early as 3500 BC, the Sumerians established the country and city on this land and invented the characters. In contrast, the Chinese civilization, which was also very early, was not formally established until around 1600 BC. As for the Maya civilization, it was later than the Chinese civilization About 600 years.


    In fact, many religious stories now come from Sumerian mythology. For example, the great flood, Noah''s Ark and the tower of Babel in the Bible are all processed from the original version of Sumerian mythology. Therefore, it''s no problem for Ann to say that she is the oldest God in existence. As for the earlier ancient sacrifices, those carved on the stone wall, because There is no word handed down, but it has long been gone.


    "I am also the current presiding judge of the organizing committee." Ann slowly spits out her last job, and her face becomes serious. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Take out a man who''s long been damned." Zhang Heng replied.


    "He did a lot of bad things, but no matter what, Seth is also one of the nine pillar gods in Egypt. Naturally, the gods should solve the affairs of the gods, which is also one of the responsibilities of the organizing committee."


    "If the organizing committee really fulfills its duties well, I don''t need to do it today." Zhang Heng light way.


    Ann couldn''t help but be dumb, but he was the judge after all. He soon recovered and shook his head. "Since Seth has fallen into my hands, I will give him the punishment he deserves. No matter what, it''s impossible for a mortal to lynch him."


    "It seems that we can''t get along with each other today." Zhang Heng was not surprised by the result. Although the other party was sent by the organizing committee to catch Sete, it was obvious that they wanted a live Sete, not a dead Sete. In particular, the organizing committee wanted to pry the whereabouts of the God of mobile phone out of Sete''s mouth.


    Ann nodded, and now he has noticed the abnormality of the pistol in Zhang Heng''s hand, because whether it is Saite or his bodyguard, according to their physique, even if they are shot, they should not be hurt so seriously.


    So he settled down and said to Zhang Heng, "show me the gun in your hand."


    When he said this, the expression on his face was very natural, as if it was a matter of course. In fact, with his words, a golden light flashed in his eyes when he looked at Zhang Heng.


    Two people''s eyes look at each other. Even with Zhang Heng''s willpower, they can''t help but feel an impulse to hand the gun to each other. It seems that this is the most correct thing.


    But Zhang Heng''s spirit during this period of time is not in vain, especially when he recites the pithy formula of xiaoshanming''s flow of heart and sees his heart clearly, he wakes up almost immediately.


    An''s eyes also flashed a strange color. He didn''t see anyone who could resist his mental attack, but it was beyond his expectation that the other party could get rid of it so quickly.


    But Ann didn''t care. She just looked at the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand again and said, "then I''ll learn your knife technique." With that, he picked up the street lamp and pulled it out of the ground.


    To be honest, Zhang Heng doesn''t want to fight with the oldest God in front of him. The popularity of Sumerian deities is not as good as that of Nordic deities, but Ann is the main deity of Sumerian deities after all, so it''s not easy to deal with.And the most important thing is that even if Zhang Heng wins this fight, it doesn''t make any sense. He is just entrusted by Isis to kill Seth. He doesn''t have the intention to entangle with other people and doesn''t want the organizing committee to focus on him.


    But looking at the current situation, Zhang Heng also knows that if he can''t beat or push back the national character, he can''t make up for Saite.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng can only raise his sword, "please give me some advice."


    Ann laughed, no nonsense, directly waved the street lamp and hit the young man opposite.


    But the result is a little different from what he imagined.


    Zhang Heng didn''t retreat and dodge in the face of the thunder. He didn''t make any other moves until the lamppost was about to hit his head. However, the next moment he saw that the street lamp was cut into two sections by this knife!


    And the faint smile on ANN''s face also solidified with this knife.


    He didn''t expect that the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand was so strong that he could even split the street lamp. What''s more, Zhang Heng''s knife was so fast. When he saw Zhang Heng''s shots before, he thought he was good at shooting, but now it seems that the young man''s knife is better.


    Ann realized that she might have met a big enemy tonight. Finally, she didn''t trust him any more. She stretched out her hand and summoned his scepter from the truck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    When Ann held the scepter, a triple crown appeared above his head.


    The upper, middle and lower layers of the triple crown are made of different materials, inlaid with gems and gold and silver, which seems to be full of dignity. At the same time, a red carpet under an''s feet extends to where Zhang Heng is.


    Of course, Zhang Heng is not naive enough to think that this carpet is welcoming him. He moved again at the first time, avoided the carpet that was laid face-to-face, and then rushed directly to an. Without waiting for the triple crown on the other side''s head to turn from empty to solid, he had already cut it with a clean knife.


    Seeing this, an also raised his wand to meet him. This time, he failed to cut off the weapon in his opponent''s hand. His swords and staff intersected and made a clear golden sound.


    The scepter in Ann''s hand is obviously a game prop, and its quality should not be low, so it can stop [hide scabbard].


    But this is only Zhang Heng''s first knife. Since he has already taken the offensive, Zhang Heng naturally has no reason to give up with just one blow. When an waved the scepter to fight back, he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng''s second knife had already arrived, so an had to choose to cross the scepter in front of his chest and take the knife again. But after that, without waiting for him to do anything else, Zhang Heng''s third knife came back Now


    Seeing this, an had to play up the spirit of 12 points, first to resolve Zhang Heng''s attack.


    Although he failed to fight back several times, his face didn''t show much anxiety.


    It''s true that his status and status in Sumerian theology are being beaten by a human being, which inevitably leads to a drop in price. But Ann has not seen any outstanding mortal before, such as the man named Gilgamesh.


    At the beginning, in order to deal with him, the goddess arulu created a savage warrior named enqidu. However, in the end, Gilgamesh was superior. He not only defeated enqidu, but also made the gods not expect that they became friends after the war and made the country prosperous together.


    After that, Gilgamesh refused the proposal of Ishtar, and killed the bull of heaven sent by an in order to punish him. After enqidu died, he went through a thrilling legendary adventure in order to find a way to live forever.


    Even in the divine world, the story of the hero Gilgamesh is widely spread.


    However, Ann has no time to remember a man more than 4000 years ago, because the opponent in front of him is obviously more difficult. This is not to say that Zhang Heng''s real strength has surpassed Gilgamesh. The main reason is that the Sumerian gods headed by Ann have long lost their courage.


    But now ANN has the advantage that he didn''t have at that time. Although his strength, speed and reaction have become weaker, his combat experience has become richer and more patient.


    What Ann didn''t expect was that the young man on the opposite side was as quick as a knife, and as he increased the speed of the knife, his action didn''t show any flaws as he expected at first.


    An''s face changed slightly. Now he began to feel a bit of pressure when dealing with the attack of the other side. Looking at the opposite side, he was still at ease. Moreover, an didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that with the progress of the battle, the other side seemed to have completely integrated with the sword. There was no barrier between the two. The edge of the sword was still there More and more.


    An hasn''t had time to think about how to take Zhang Heng''s attack. The next moment, when his eyes swept over the scepter in his hand, he became more and more shocked, because he found that the scepter, which symbolized his status and power, had become riddled with holes. Before, the places where he collided with each other''s long knives were full of gaps And cracks!


    Ann finally blurted out, "what weapon are you holding in your hand?"


    "Hide the scabbard." Zhang Heng replied that the offensive was non-stop.


    Ann''s face showed a touch of thinking, but then turned into a daze, "hidden scabbard, which God''s weapon is this? Why have I never heard of this name?"


    "Because this knife doesn''t belong to any gods. At the beginning of its birth, it was just my weapon."


    Zhang Heng holds the long sword in his hand, but it''s the first time that he feels the desire of [cangshao]. Yes, yes, it''s the desire. The most devout knife casters in Kyoto have always believed that there is a unique soul hidden in each knife.


    When he first met cangshao, Zhang Heng felt the ferocity hidden in the sword. However, the essence is a subjective intuition, more like a kind of emotional reflection of the caster at that time, or a weak breath left by assimilation around the host.


    However, this time, the desire is so strong that Zhang Heng can clearly feel the idea that [cangshao] wants to cut off an''s scepter, and Zhang Heng is not surprised but happy when he comes into contact with this idea.


    He seemed to think of something. Instead of suppressing this sudden desire as the master, he listened carefully to the heart of the blade in his hand, and then tried to integrate this desire into his sword technique.


    That is to say, only when his Sabre skill reaches lv4 can he achieve this. With the desire of hiding scabbard, Zhang Heng also improves the power of sabre once again.Ann''s feeling before is not an illusion. Now Zhang Heng and [cangshao] have become one. He even forgets that Sete, who knows nothing about life and death, has only one thing left in his eyes, which is to cut off Ann''s Scepter!


    So in the face of this simple knife, Ann found that she had no other choice but to continue to resist with the wand in her hand.


    As a result, the scepter, which was already at the end of the crossbow, broke completely after the collision with cangshao.


    Ann, holding the small half of the broken staff left in her hand, stood in the same place with a blank look.


    But Zhang Heng is a change before the domineering power, unexpectedly on this end, also Chongan line a gift.


    Zhang hengneng felt the change of [Tibetan scabbard] after cutting the scepter. In fact, when he felt the strong desire from [Tibetan scabbard], he had thought of the previous identification results of [Tibetan scabbard]. In the last place, there was a sentence: "the caster left room for upgrading this sword."


    That is to say, there is still a possibility of upgrading this B-level game prop, but Zhang Heng has not been able to find a way for such a long time. At the beginning, he thought that he was going to kill some supernatural creatures, but in the next few battles, even if he killed rocky, [cangshao] still didn''t move. Until this time, after he cut off an''s scepter, [Cang Shao] was still quiet ¡¿Finally, something has changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Zhang Heng realizes that he may have found a way to upgrade [cangshao] in this battle, but now he has no time to check his Sabre carefully.


    After cutting off an''s scepter, no one in this service area can stop him from mending the sword. Now Zhang Heng just wants to finish the most important thing as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night.


    So he didn''t care about Ann standing in a daze, turned and walked back to the convenience store.


    After witnessing the gunfight and the subsequent two battles beyond common sense, the cashier has already fainted on the ground. Zhang Heng ignores him and returns to Saite. Then he raises his [hide sheath] to aim at Saite''s back heart and plunges in.


    But after stabbing this knife, Zhang Heng is not at ease, and draws out [hide scabbard] to cut off Sete''s head again. However, at this time, his heart is full of warning.


    To be honest, Zhang Heng doesn''t know where the danger comes from. After all, the two bodyguards of an are still lying there, and an has just been cut off his scepter. Now he is immersed in the incredible and unwilling mood. For Zhang Heng, it is very likely that he will know this matter thoroughly with one knife and the last one.


    But the fighting instinct of so many copies still prompted him to stop his action and block the scabbard in front of him at the first time. Almost at the same time when he finished this task, a silver hammer tore the night and flew to his chest at an unimaginable speed.


    [hide scabbard] when he collided with the hammer, Zhang Heng felt as if he had been hit head-on by a high-speed train.


    Almost subconsciously, he activated the scale of the world on his chest. Now Zhang Heng has ignored the endurance limit of his body. He has increased his strength by five times, and his muscles have the feeling of tearing apart. However, he still failed to take the hammer. He was directly knocked out and knocked down three rows of shelves.


    And this sudden scene will also be a side of some trance to pull back to reality.


    He looked at the other side of the service area, the figure coming out of the dark, and his face was moved. "Thor?"


    The reason why Ann uses interrogative sentences instead of declarative sentences is that the difference between Thor in front of him and Thor in his memory is too far.


    In front of Thor, there is not a bit of invincible glorious image in Nordic mythology.


    At the moment, his body is full of wounds, especially several gunshot wounds in front of his chest. I don''t know why he is still bleeding. One of his eyes was shot directly. There is only one blood hole left, but the most shocking thing is that his left hand, under the elbow, disappeared completely.


    As a matter of fact, Thor was gasping after throwing out his miaolnier. When he heard Ann''s voice, he looked up at each other coldly, but he didn''t say anything and went on to the convenience store.


    But when he came to Ann''s side, the latter hesitated, but said again, "what''s the matter with your injury?"


    "I met some sneaky mice who would only hide in the sewer and were bitten by them." Thor said in a hoarse voice, "it''s a pity that we can''t kill them all and run away with one."


    "You don''t look very well now. You''d better find someone to treat you first." Ann advised.


    "Not in the way." But Thor didn''t care. The anger in his remaining eye was almost overflowing. "Let me settle accounts with my old friend first."


    But when he raised his foot to go on, he didn''t expect a hand to stop him.


    Seeing the hand, Thor''s eyes cooled.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    "It''s our duty, we have to stop it." Ann sighed and said.


    But Thor didn''t think so. "You can''t even stop a mortal. Why do you think you can stop me?"


    Ann didn''t answer. She just glanced at Thor''s wound and broken arm again. A moment later, she said, "I don''t want to fight with you in your present situation. Besides, we are all old gods..."


    Thor directly and rudely interrupted Ann''s words, "even if I have only one hand, you will not be my opponent."


    An Wenyan didn''t retort, but he didn''t take back his hand.


    And Thor is also very simple, direct wave, and from the convenience store to recruit their own wonderful Neil, said to Ann, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, old man, also don''t joke with you, don''t want to die here to get out of the way."


    Ann looked at the hammer in Thor''s hand, but then asked, "how do you leave behind the other gods who are looking for you?"


    "You''ll soon know." Thor waved his hammer and sneered.


    "What''s the point of doing this? As far as I know, Odin''s son is a bit reckless, but he''s not a fool. You don''t know that what he''s doing now will only make things worse and worse. It''s just the intention of the people behind the scenes."


    This time, Thor finally fell into silence. A moment later, he said again, "I need Seth to take me to my wife.""Then you should cooperate with the organizing committee. As a member of the organizing committee, you will not be unaware of the energy of the organizing committee. We can help you negotiate and communicate with the new God or the old God to find your wife as soon as possible."


    "No," said Thor, shaking his head. "I have to do this myself."


    "Why?" Ann didn''t understand.


    "Because He wants me to. He always has a way to get what he wants There was a strange look on Thor''s face when he said this.


    "Who wants you to do that?" Ann asks again, but Thor doesn''t answer any more. He just raises his hammer.


    At this time, the triple crown on ANN''s head has finally been fully materialized. Zhang Heng is suspected of stealing chicken in the previous battle. He has finished the battle ahead of time before Ann''s crown is fully condensed. At the same time, he can''t start any more. Now, it''s time for ANN to develop her strength.


    There was a green light on the first crown of the triple crown. At the next moment, Thor felt that his only arm began to become stiff, just like he had been petrified. But before ANN could be happy, she saw a flash of lightning in the sky and wound Thor''s arm.


    As the lightning wrapped his arm, Thor finally regained control of the arm and waved miaolinier.


    Ann''s Scepter had been broken by the latter in the previous battle with Zhang Heng, but he didn''t panic in the face of Thor''s hammer. The second crown of Triple Crown shot a red light, but this time the target of the red light was not Thor, but the carpet under Ann''s feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    As soon as the carpet was illuminated by the red light, it immediately raised its head and turned into a soft wall, blocking Ann''s body.


    Thor''s hammer hit the carpet like hitting a thin piece of paper and easily passed through it. However, this soft wall is not only one layer. After breaking through one layer, Miao ernier immediately met another layer, and after breaking through this layer, there is still another layer


    Rao Shi''s hammer was extraordinary. In addition, he was thrown by Torr with terrible divine power. He still gradually lost his strength under the barrier of one layer after another, and finally the speed became slower and slower.


    Seeing this, Thor didn''t hesitate. He waved again and called back miao''ernier, who seemed to be in the mire.


    Their first encounter ended with Thor''s failure.


    On the other hand, Ann''s face became more dignified. He took the carpet under his feet as a wall to block Thor''s attack, leaving no more force. But he was still less than a step away from him by the hammer.


    If Thor didn''t worry that millnier would be entangled when he was exhausted, Ann would be hit by the hammer, so Ann didn''t dare to stand in the same place and wait for Thor''s second strike, and the top of the triple crown was also on at this time.


    however, Ann underestimated Thor, even though the latter had big and small wounds all over his body and broke his arm, Physically and mentally tired, but still brave, actually directly waving miaorenil rushed up.


    If an had a scepter in his hand at this time, he might be able to block it. Unfortunately, in the previous battle, his Scepter had been cut off by Zhang Heng. Seeing this, he had no choice but to retreat. At the same time, he hoped that the carpet under his feet could stop Thor again.


    It''s a pity that when milnil is held in the master''s hand, it''s not the same as when he was thrown. As the God of thunder and power, Thor''s power in his body is almost endless. Milnil turns into a silver lightning in his hand, and the carpets that he passed have turned into ashes before they are knocked down.


    In this way, Ann couldn''t move her hand to start the third crown, and as Thor stepped forward, the distance between them was getting closer, and sweat was oozing from Ann''s forehead.


    In fact, if Thor didn''t want to stir up the thunder because he didn''t want to reveal his whereabouts, he might have lost.


    In a short night, Ann was first cut off the scepter, and then lost to Thor, who was seriously injured. No matter how good his temper was, he was embarrassed.


    However, at the moment when Thor is about to win, he suddenly takes back miao''ernier, and then waves to his back. But this time, he fails to smash the person behind him like before.


    And then, a knife to avoid the edge of Miao Er Nier, actually cut to his waist!


    So far, Thor, who has been indomitable since his appearance, has finally had to step back.


    Ann looked at the figure behind Thor, his eyes were full of consternation. He didn''t expect that the ordinary human who had been hit by Thor''s hammer before would get up again so soon. Although he was injured, it didn''t seem to affect the fight.


    And Thor also shifts his eyes from Ann to Zhang Heng, and then sweeps Sete lying on the floor of the convenience store. He sees the bullet hole on Sete''s body, which is also bleeding. It seems that he thinks of something, and his eyes gradually cool down.


    Zhang Heng also feels the hostility of Thor to himself. He doesn''t know where the hostility comes from. It''s reasonable to say that the relationship between Thor and Seth is not as good as wearing a pair of pants. Even if he is here to kill Seth, Thor has no reason to have such a strong intention to kill him.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t panic. If Thor in his heyday couldn''t make a hit, he might have to run away. But after seeing the battle between Thor and ANN, Zhang Heng felt that he didn''t have any chance. What''s more, he still had a card.


    Because of Zhang Heng''s participation, the three temporarily fell into a temporary confrontation.


    In terms of strength alone, even though Thor is seriously injured, he is still the strongest of the three. But if Ann and Zhang Heng join hands to make one against two, Thor will be the one who falls behind.


    But a moment later, it was Thor who said, "make an offer."


    "What''s the price?" Ann asked.


    As a result, what he didn''t expect was that Thor was looking at Zhang Heng after he said this sentence. Zhang Heng was also a bit surprised. However, his reaction was very fast. Ann was the presiding judge of the Organizing Committee and was known for his selflessness. Since he wanted to bring Seth back to the organizing committee, there was no room for him to turn back. On the contrary, he was the only one who had the possibility of temporary cooperation So Thor forced down his intention to kill him.


    Seeing this, an became nervous, but then he listened to Zhang Heng''s reply, "I promised others that I must kill Saite."


    TOL frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took miaoernier''s hand again. It seemed that he was ready to rob someone in their hands. However, when the atmosphere became more and more tense, he heard Zhang Heng go on, "however, that man didn''t agree with me when he was going to kill Saite. I just heard you say that you want to find Saite Do you want to get your wife''s whereabouts from him? ""Not bad." Thor was wary.


    Zhang Heng looked at the starfish in his hand, "from now on, I can give you 7 minutes to ask questions. I''ll do it after 7 minutes, but I don''t guarantee that he is still alive. After all, he was shot in the heart and head by me."


    "One of the nine pillars of Egypt is not so easy to die." Thor said coldly, but after a little hesitation, he realized that this might be the only acceptable solution for him, so he nodded to Zhang Heng, "deal."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the convenience store without looking at Ann in front of him.


    An, who was ignored by the two, seemed speechless. He opened his mouth to say something, but with Zhang Heng''s words, the two people in front of him actually formed an alliance for the time being. Even if he had the heart to stop, he had nothing to do.


    Ann finally just looked at Zhang Heng, "are you so sure that he will keep the oath?"


    "Thor''s name is still worthy of credit. In addition," Zhang Heng paused, "aren''t you still here? If he doesn''t give Seth to me in seven minutes, it''s just that the three of us are back to the confrontation before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ann wants to retort, but he has nothing to say. He can only say that sometimes it''s not a good thing to stand firm. He asks himself if Thor really wants to rob seter, he still has to hold his nose and join hands with Zhang Heng to stop Thor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Thor didn''t use up the seven minutes Zhang Heng gave him. When he walked into the convenience store, he dragged the set on the ground directly into the staff dressing room in the back.


    Five minutes later, he came out again with blood on the palm of his right hand and on mulnil.


    Thor took a package of wipes from the shelf, tore them, wiped his hands, and walked back to Zhang Heng and an. First he looked up at an, and then he said to Zhang Heng, "he''s yours."


    Although an had already guessed the result, Wen Yan turned pale slightly and said to Zhang Heng, "no matter what Sete has done, you have no right to kill a God."


    "You''re right, but it''s not the first time I''ve done it anyway." Zhang Hengdao, however, once again grasped the sheath around his waist.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Zhang Heng, she could only look at Thor again, "since you have got what you want, you should give Sete back to the organizing committee."


    "I don''t like that kid, but he has a good saying. The name of Thor is worth credit." Thunder and the God of power don''t agree. After a pause, he says to Zhang Heng, "I''ll help you watch this old guy here. If you want to kill Seth, just do it. Just remind me that if you want to kill Seth completely, you have to divide his body into more than seven parts, otherwise he will still be able to revive."


    Zhang Heng also went into the dressing room after thanking him. With the door closed again, Ann''s face was already blue. He asked Thor, "so do you really intend to go your own way to the end?"


    Thor didn''t answer the question, just said, "I said that when it''s over, I''ll take the initiative to plead with Geim."


    "You don''t know the size of your own basket, do you?" Ann said sternly, looking into Thor''s eyes.


    "No, on the contrary, I know that because of what I did, the relationship between the new God and the old God became tense." To his surprise, Thor said, "but I don''t think I should be primarily responsible for this."


    "And who should be in charge, Seth?"


    "Of course, it''s not Seth. Seth is just a fool who is used by others from the beginning to the end. Of course, I have no right to talk about him, because I''m just like him." Thor shook his head and said, "you should pay more attention to the boy inside than to Seth."


    "He cut off my scepter. Of course I will pay attention to him."


    "No, I''m not talking about his strength," Thor pointed to his bullet hole. "You asked me what happened to my injury. I told you that I met a group of mice. They were a group of human beings of unknown origin. They were well prepared and well-trained."


    "Just being well prepared and well trained can hurt you to this extent?" Ann can''t believe it. After all, Thor is not only the ceiling of the northern European gods, but also the signboard of the old gods. There is no doubt that Thor is powerful, especially when the two sides have just played each other. No one knows how strong Thor is better than Ann.


    "It''s not enough just to be well prepared and well-trained, but they invented a kind of bullet, which has strong lethality for gods like us. For those weak gods, being shot is likely to mean death, and even me will be severely restrained."


    "Can there be such a bullet?" An Wen Yan was shocked, and then he thought of Seth before, and the bodyguard who was shot by himself. He immediately responded, "do you mean that the boy inside and the gang who hurt you?"


    "I don''t know," Thor said simply, "but I believe that even if he doesn''t work with the mice, he has something to do with them at least. But the group that attacked me left only one living, and then he committed suicide. Besides, I had to save my wife and didn''t check this kind of thing. But I believe the organizing committee should be interested in this news, Because the recent disappearance and death of gods may be related to them. "


    Ann didn''t object. She became serious. "If what you said is true, the organizing committee will certainly investigate."


    "Right now, you have a good chance." Thor pours at the direction of the changing room of the convenience store and says in Ann''s surprised eyes, "I just promised him to kill Seth, but I didn''t say that I would let him go later."


    An Wen Yan was very happy, but immediately he seemed to think of something hard to say.


    Thor was very frank when he saw this. "I''ll do it, just to make up for some mistakes I made before. I know I''ve caused a lot of trouble for the organizing committee, but I can''t just go back with you."


    Ann knows that the other side is telling the truth, and he has nothing to do about it. He can''t beat Thor. Fortunately, although he lost Thor and Seth tonight, he has gained something else.


    But at this time, Ann''s heart is a jump, he looked up and noticed that the clock pointer on the wall of the convenience store pointed to zero.


    Torr saw a look of doubt on his face, "what? Is there any problem


    "There was an area just around here with the wrong time and velocity." Ann said in a deep voice that the reason why he found the problem at the first time was that he was also the main god of Sumerian mythology. Although there was no time in the clergy, the control of all things was also implied time.But after all, he is not a real God of time. The limit is to be able to detect that there may be something wrong with the time around him. He can''t sense exactly where there is something wrong.


    However, he doesn''t need to feel it any more. After he reminds him, Thor rushes into the dressing room of the convenience store. As a result, he only sees Seth, who is dismembered on the ground, but there is no trace of the human in it.


    "He''s gone." Thor''s face became ugly, too.


    After all, the other party can leave under the eyelids of him and an, and he almost has no feeling, just outside and an discuss how to deal with Zhang Heng.


    Ann had calmed down again. Looking at the bloody scene in the dressing room, he seemed to think of something and murmured, "you can control the time, and you are so good Is it the agent of Cronus


    Without saying a word, Thor jumped on the roof of the convenience store and looked around. He confirmed that there was no shadow of Zhang Heng in his eyes, and he didn''t say hello to Ann below. He jumped into the night.


    Although he hated the group of human beings who attacked him before, he knew that the more important thing now was to find his wife. Therefore, seeing that Zhang Heng had disappeared, he had no plan to go looking with an again, and he just left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Just when Thor and ANN are looking for Zhang Heng near the convenience store, the latter is thousands of miles away, Isis is outside the health club in the mountains.


    Just after zero, Zhang Heng stops his car in front of the gate, only to find that the gate of the health club is actually closed, and it''s dark.


    Zhang Heng got off with his travel bag and pressed the doorbell.


    However, after waiting for about five minutes, there was still no response. No one came to open the door. Isis''s maid, the Egyptian woman, disappeared.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng frowned and took out the pet wire he was carrying with him. He shook the wire and asked it to get up and work. However, after the pet wire opened the door in front of him, Zhang Heng took back the hand pushing the door.


    Then along the side of the drainage pipe directly climbed the fourth floor, came to the east side of a window.


    Zhang Heng clearly remembers that this is the reception room where he and Isis met for the first time.


    As soon as he settled down, a dagger came quietly to his waist in the dark. At the same time, a bow rang in Zhang Heng''s ear, and a crossbow shot out from behind him. The target was his back heart.


    This knife and arrow just blocked all his routes of action, but even if the situation was critical, Zhang Heng was still in no hurry. He didn''t have time to pull out the [hide sheath] at his waist. He just used the scabbard to pull away the dagger in front of him. Then he swayed to the left hand with this force, but he also avoided the arrow behind him.


    Then, Zhang Heng pulled out the scabbard and chopped the attacker''s neck for the first time.


    But the next moment, the light in the room is back on.


    Before his attacker also retreated to three steps away, looking at him with a smile, but it was Isis.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Heng also looked into Issey''s eyes.


    "It''s meaningless. It''s just a misunderstanding." Isis took back the dagger as if nothing had happened. "I asked you to help me kill my brother. Although I believe in your strength, I have to consider the revenge you may bring me after your failure, so I made some arrangements in advance here. In other words, who told you not to go through the main gate."


    "You rely on a dagger and a crossbow to guard against Seth?"


    "Of course not. Look at your feet." Isis put the dagger on the bar and picked up another bottle of wine.


    Zhang Heng looked down and saw a large complex pattern. In other words, he was standing on a magic array at the moment, and the magic array was even bigger than the transmission magic array in the basement before, which almost covered the whole reception room.


    "It seems that I won this fight." Isis pulled out the cork of the wine bottle and said with a smile.


    But the next moment, her smile was frozen in the corner of her mouth, because she found that there was something more in her carefully prepared grand magic array. It was a knife mark, extending all the way from the position of the window to the place where Zhang Heng is now, where the magic lines were destroyed.


    "When?" Isis lost his voice.


    Zhang Heng didn''t answer the other party''s question at all. He just put his travel bag on the ground. Then he took out a Tule tree box from it and threw it to Isis. "I help me save people, and I''ve done what I promised you."


    But Isis didn''t open it in a hurry. He drank two mouthfuls of wine first. This time, he put out a finger to lift the lid of the box. Inside was a heart nailed by a dagger.


    "Seth is dead. His heart is in the box. If you don''t believe it, you can check it with your magic."


    "There''s no need for that. He''s my brother. We have the same blood, so I can recognize his heart." The look in Isis''s eyes was a little complicated, but after a moment, he closed the box without any nostalgia.


    The owl on the mural also flew out and grabbed the wooden box with its claws.


    "Feed it to the dog. He deserves it."


    After giving orders, Isis clapped his hands, but he put his eyes on the man in front of him again.


    "Your efficiency is really beyond my imagination. It''s less than 24 hours since we separated. You''ve killed Seth before the new God and the old God, and you''ve come back to me." Isis said, "it''s incredibly fast."


    "I''m just lucky. Now that we''ve finished our respective agreement, it''s time for me to leave." But Zhang Heng''s face remained unchanged. "Please call Trista for me."


    "Oh, that little demon, she''s so dishonest. I have to use magic to make her sleep, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let my maid wake her up." As Isis spoke, he gestured to the vulture on the mural, and the latter flew away from the wall.


    However, Isis himself did not seem to have any plans to leave the reception room. Instead, he still stared at Zhang Heng and said, "do you have any plans next?""What plan?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "You helped your ''ordinary'' friend out of her trouble, but what about your own? Well, have you had nightmares recently? Have you ever dreamt of the owner of that city? The reason why you take that little demon with you is that you want to get information from her and solve your problems. " As she spoke, Isis sat down on the bar table with her smooth legs on the edge.


    "Do you have any advice?"


    "Advice is not enough. That guy is a brand new existence for us. He is rising too fast, plus some Well, for natural reasons, the world knows little about him. But, "said isiston," your troubles are also related to life, so I, the goddess of life, can barely help you.


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, just quietly waiting for each other''s following.


    "Strictly speaking, your body is the same as that guy''s, you and he flow the same blood. I know you''re good at it, and you''ve just proved it again, but it''s a pity that no matter how good you are, you can''t work for him. " Said Isis leisurely.


    "Why?" Zhang Heng thought that in the previous nightmare, he was just looked at by the figure on the throne, and he could not move any more. In this way, no matter his sabre, shooting, or other props and skills could not be used at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "Because your body is flowing with his blood, don''t get me wrong, we always say that our body is flowing with our parents'' blood, but your situation is different. You were cultivated as a container before, and you are almost completely replaced with blood. In other words, you are a part of his body, just like a hand or a leg."


    Isis looked at Zhang Heng and said, "that''s why he can control your body, because the hand is meant to be directed by the head. Of course, I know what you want to say. You still have the blood of the mortal couple in your body, but unfortunately, this part of your blood and the blood that has been replaced Blood is too small for comparison. It''s no different from a fool''s dream that you want to rely on your parents'' blood to get out of control. "


    "What should I do?" Zhang Heng finally spoke again.


    However, Isis smell speech but spread out a hand, "I don''t know."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "What else do you want from me?"


    "No, I''m not saying that to negotiate terms with you. You helped me kill my brother. I have nothing to ask you to do for me in a short time. It''s just a little advice before I leave." Isis said, "the birth of your soul comes from a series of coincidences. Before that, nothing similar has happened, and the opponent you have to face is very special. Although we are all gods, the difference between us is probably bigger than that between cats and tigers. Therefore, the previous experience is not very useful." Isis was a little hesitant when he said this.


    "Why?" Zhang Heng is aware of her hesitation.


    "In fact, since you know what the root cause is, the solution is very simple. If you can exchange blood again and exchange the part of your body that belongs to him, you will no longer be under his control."


    "Then why did you say there was no way?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Because exchange transfusion is a very difficult and dangerous thing, not only for those who have been exchanged, but also for those who provide blood." Isis said, "and I''ll tell you the truth, mortals can''t provide so much blood for you to replace. It''s useless to replace it in batches. As long as you have a drop of his blood in your body, the newly generated blood will be his."


    "So you mean I need to exchange blood with a God?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Yes, but no God would be willing to do such a thing, because if he did, not to mention the risk, his blood would also be contaminated." Isis said that she looked at the look on Zhang Heng''s face. It seemed that she guessed what the other person was thinking, then shook her head and said, "I know you killed the white horse knight, and you killed Seth But it''s not good to exchange blood. It has to be voluntary on both sides. "


    After hearing Isis''s words, Zhang Heng didn''t feel too disappointed, but said faintly, "I know."


    At this time, the vulture who went to wake up Miss succubus flew back to the mural. At the same time, the voice of the Egyptian maid rang out from the door, "Miss Trista is waiting downstairs."


    "We''re done here. We''ll go down soon and tell her not to touch my things." Isis rushed to the outside, and then looked at Zhang Heng, "it''s good for you to have a war between the new God and the old God. In this way, they don''t have time to care about you for the time being. But once they''ve finished what they''re doing, or when the master of lalaiye wakes up from the bottom of the sea, they will naturally realize what''s the most important thing to do next, and then they will abandon their past grudges and go ahead We''re working together on you, so with all due respect, you don''t have much time left


    "And you?" Zhang Heng asked at this time, "why do you want to tell me this? If the master of lalaiye wakes up, it''s not good for you."


    "No one who lifts the table will like it," Isis said, holding the bottle. "But I like you. I hope you can live longer."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Isis stood by the window, watching Zhang Heng''s Polo down the winding mountain road, leaving her sight.


    And after five minutes, she pushed the door to the next room, which is also a reception room, but the area is much smaller, and the layout is not so luxurious. Fortunately, there are many things to have. In addition, there is a magic clock that can show a person''s remaining life.


    Now a figure was standing in front of the clock, looking at the bird with interest.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked Isis.


    "I''m curious, if I ask your bird, I still have a few years to live, what will it say."


    "Don''t people say that only time is eternal?" Isis said faintly.


    "That''s right," said the figure in front of the clock. "But just like Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is not wisdom itself, I am the God of time, but I am ashamed, and I can''t stop myself from aging."


    "Everything has an end, Cronus, and we are no exception."


    "Yes, but once you''ve tasted the taste of youth and power, it''s hard to be satisfied with your old body." Cronus sighed, but then he regained his spirits without Isis''s advice. "You told him about the exchange of blood?""That''s right, but I said it in such detail and knew his life experience so well. With his prudence and intelligence, I may have begun to doubt our relationship and my role in it."


    "It doesn''t matter," Cronus said, but he didn''t like it. "Even if he doubts you, what do you say is the truth? And when he verifies your words, the next step must be to find a God who can exchange blood for him. This is the only way he can fight against master lalaiye. "


    "Don''t you worry that he will find a God who is really willing to exchange blood with him?"


    "It''s impossible." Cronus said with a smile, "no God can bear the cost of being polluted by his blood, even GAIM can''t, so he will come back to me after he has worked hard to realize this. After all, I have always been his guardian angel."


    "Although I designed the exchange ceremony with you, I still want to warn you again that you are facing great risks. Even if everything goes according to your imagination, the success rate will not exceed 40%." Isis looked serious.


    "Four achievements are enough. I''ve been preparing for nearly 20 years. I''m just waiting for this day." GAIM said leisurely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Not long after getting on the bus, Miss magic turned on the car speaker and tuned the radio channel to the music station. As a result, it happened that "all the way north" by Zhou Dong was playing in it.


    While listening, Miss magic did not forget to comment, "Xia Shu is such a good seedling. If it really exists, I will accept her as my believer."


    Zhang Heng didn''t speak when he heard the speech. He just drove the Polo down the mountain and looked at the health club that had gradually disappeared in the dark behind him.


    "Well, aren''t you fascinated by Isis?" Miss magic raised her eyebrows. "Don''t be cheated by her performance. You think she is very successful. She is famous for her loyalty in mythology. Although she is a bit wild now, as far as I know, she hasn''t really betrayed her husband."


    "I''m not thinking about that." Zhang Heng finally said.


    "That''s right. With me by your side, you have no reason to think about other women." "Tell me the type you like, or the person you never forget. I can help you taste your long cherished wish," said Miss enchantment with a smile


    She was just teasing someone, but she didn''t expect Zhang Heng to really think.


    "You can go into other people''s dreams, or create a dream for them, right?"


    "Yes, there are many such stories in our legends." Miss succubus nodded, "but don''t think too much about me. It''s the ability of supnos and his three sons to control dreams. I can only give you a spring dream."


    "That''s enough." Zhang Hengdao.


    But when he finished, it was Miss magic''s turn to be surprised, "do you want me to send you a spring dream? Do you really have someone you like but can''t get?"


    "No, there''s someone I don''t want to see in my dreams."


    Miss enchantment became more and more puzzled.


    Zhang Heng also didn''t explain much, just said, "don''t take it seriously, just in case, I hope things don''t develop to that point."


    "All right." Seeing this, Miss enchantment didn''t worry about it any more. She just took off her shoes and put her barefoot on the dashboard. "Where are we going next?"


    "How many gods do you know about the soul?" Zhang Heng asked as he drove.


    "The gods of the soul?" Miss enchantment thought, "in fact, no matter what kind of divinity, death is the most important thing to the soul, because only after death can the soul leave the body, and whether it is the work of leading or judging these souls, it is done by the God of death and his subordinates."


    After a pause, Miss succubus said, "in Greek mythology, Hermes did the work of leading souls. He would take the souls of the dead through the darkness to the gate of hell guarded by three dogs, and then Kalon would sail them to the other side of the Styx River, where is the land of Catharanthus, where the three magistrates, iagos, Minos and Radamantis would be here Judge those souls, decide whether to send them to Elysee paradise, the place of happiness, or to Tartarus, the place of pain. In addition, there are some people with the greatest diseases who will be sent to infernal hell.


    "It''s much simpler for the Egyptians. After death, the soul will be taken away by anubis. Before entering the underworld, anubis will weigh the heart of the dead with a balance, and use the feather of the goddess of truth Maat as a weight, while Toth, the God of wisdom, will record the results. If the heart is lighter than the feather, he can enter the underworld smoothly. On the contrary, the heart and the soul will die By a monster named Amit.


    "In addition, the Etruscans believe that their souls will be led into the underworld by a wolf headed demon etak after their death, the Lithuanians believe that chiltin will appear in the patient''s room in white and strangle the seriously ill, and the brittanians, whose God of death drives the carriage to pick up the souls..."


    Miss magic is a well-informed person. She said a lot of people''s names all at once, some of them even Zhang Heng had never heard of. However, most of them are different versions of death in different places.


    Zhang Heng waited for her to finish, took a breath, and asked, "well, where can I find them?"


    "Why are you looking for death?" Enchantment Miss Leng Leng, "most people should not avoid them, and generally only they come to you, appear when you are dying, take your soul."


    "I have some spiritual problems that I want to consult with them."


    Zhang Heng listens to Isis about him, and the other party points out a way for him, but Zhang Heng can''t accept him completely. In fact, Zhang Heng doesn''t trust Isis at all. Although the cooperation between the two people is still pleasant, Isis helps him cure fan Meinan, and he also kills Sete for Isis.


    But Zhang Heng has long been aware of the connection between Isis and Cronus. Isis let slip his words before leaving, but he didn''t cover them up before parting. Therefore, Zhang Heng is not sure whether the words that the other party finally told him were inspired by Cronus. He needs to find someone to verify them again.


    "And Hermes? He''s not a pure God of death, extraditing souls is just one of his jobs, and if I remember correctly, this guy likes to run around the world. ""You also said that he likes to run around. He is the wind and the messenger of the gods. No one knows where the wind will blow, but his father Zeus should know where he is." You want me to take you to Zeus? Although you are very powerful, to be honest, I don''t think the king of the gods would like to see you as a mortal. "


    "We''d better not see Zeus until we have to." Zhang Heng also said.


    In addition to the reason that Zeus is hard to see, Zhang Heng also worries that the other party has already known his life experience. When he has a fight with tor, he can intuitively feel how powerful a popular God is, and Zeus is not under tor. If both sides turn over, Zhang Heng is not sure whether he can retreat completely.


    Especially if the meeting place is on Mount Olympus, he has to guard against the rush of people from the opposite side. The risk factor is too high, so Zhang Heng continued to ask, "is there anyone else?"


    "I feel like your Baidu plus Gaode navigation." Miss enchantment frowned and thought for a while, "it''s true that there is still a person, and this guy is still the real God of soul, but this guy is just a little transparent in the original fairy tale. It''s reasonable to say that after so many years, few people still remember her, but she''s lucky. Relying on several sub worlds and sculptures, she''s one of the artists It''s been a long time, and her man is a household name. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Saiji?"


    Zhang Heng quickly thought of a name according to the description of Miss magic.


    In the previous Sherlock Holmes copies, Irene has taught him some art appreciation knowledge in addition to makeup. Eros and Saiji are the representative works of Italian sculptor begonzori. In addition, many famous painters have also created relevant oil paintings based on Saiji, including one in the Louvre.


    In fact, psyche, the name of psyche, means soul and spirit, so miss enchantment calls her the real God of soul. However, the story of psyche does not occupy much space in Greek mythology, and it is indeed a little transparent.


    Saiji used to be a princess. She was famous for her beauty. There were countless admirers, and even fewer people worshipped Venus. This also made Venus angry. So Venus sent her son Cupid to shoot Saiji with his arrow of Cupid, so that Saiji fell in love with an ugly monster.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that his son was surprised by her beauty after seeing her. He wanted to take her for himself. He turned into a snake and forced the king to marry her to him. Finally, he realized his wish and hid her in a remote place. He only came to spend the spring Festival with her every night. However, later, she was bewitched by her sisters and wanted to marry her To kill the snake that owns itself.


    However, when she lights up the candle and sees what Cupid looks like, the two beauties have the right eyes at this moment. Saiji also falls in love with Cupid, but Venus finally knows about it, so a drama of mother-in-law fighting daughter-in-law is staged. However, after some twists and turns, the two lovers finally get together as they wish, and Saiji is also connected Mount linpis became one of the gods.


    Zhang Heng went through the story about Saiji in his mind, and then asked the magic lady around him, "do you know where Saiji is?"


    "I don''t know her very well. I just met her once more than 600 years ago, but there is a sister who has a good relationship with her. I can help you find out the whereabouts of Saiji from her."


    "I''ll trouble you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I can''t say the trouble. This is what we said before. You protect me and I''ll help you collect the information you need." But miss enchantment didn''t take credit, she waved.


    However, Miss magic''s mobile phone had been thrown away by Zhang Heng before, and he couldn''t call his sisters directly. In addition, Zhang Heng still had two game props that he entrusted to identify, so he simply drove the car back to the game point.


    Here is still a cold, and as the owner of the beach pants uncle not only loaded the gun, but also added a helmet, so that Miss magic almost didn''t recognize him, stunned and then said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s not because you were attacked by that group of unknown people." "Beach pants uncle zhengse way," since they can deal with you, of course, may also aim at me


    "Well, you have a point." Miss enchantment hears words but also can''t refute.


    After that, she didn''t pay any attention to the uncle of beach pants, and went to her sister in the corner on the other side. Instead of Zhang Heng''s urging, uncle of beach pants also turned back and took out the two identified props.


    Zhang Heng looked at the small stone first.


    [Name: old seal]


    [quality: F]


    [function: Magic product contains some ancient mysterious power, which can be used to expel foreign gods and old dominators, but the effect is best, and don''t hold too much hope. ¡¿


    Zhang Heng was not surprised by this result. After all, in the previous story, the role and limitations of this pebble were already obvious. Dr. Baker wanted to rely on this pebble to resist the owner of the city under the ice, or even destroy the other party, which was just like a fool''s dream.


    But this thing should have some effect on the body. Zhang Heng put the small stone into his pocket and then looked at the second thing.


    [Name: Guardian of hamken]


    [quality: D]


    [function: it is made by a young and gifted shaman. It can summon hamken for 30 minutes. If it is in the sea, hamken will move to the Summoner''s location. If it is on land, hamken will appear beside the summoner as an elf. It can be used twice Three times]


    Zhang Heng was really surprised this time. Alexia, the guardian of hamken, thanks for his gift of saving his life. At that time, alexia also told Zhang Heng about the function of this bracelet. It''s actually very weak to just summon hamken in the ocean.


    After all, no one knows where a blue whale usually swims, and the sea is so broad that even if hamken is driven by nuclear energy, how far can he swim in 30 minutes? Unless it is nearby, it will have the same effect as none, but the latter one is more interesting.


    According to the literal meaning, if it is used on land, it can immediately summon hamken in ELF state.


    Zhang Heng has seen kunayu''s guardian spirit before, a polar bear named gomok. That polar bear can help kunayu dream and protect kunayu in the dream. Although his strength is limited, it is something Zhang Heng needs right now.After accepting these two props, Miss magic and her sisters say goodbye and return to Zhang Heng. But she didn''t look very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "They said that just about four hours ago, a demon named Jewell was attacked and disappeared. Although he was not a member of our small group, people were in a panic now, so they finally decided to leave the game site and find a place to live in seclusion for a while."


    As she said this, she took out her cigarette case and smoked a cigarette from it. "If we come a quarter of an hour later, we won''t meet them."


    "If I didn''t have to watch the game, I would like to leave now. I just got the news that before I went to look for the new God of Thor, I had a fierce fight with the old gods. During this time, Thor injured two new gods who were blocking the way. After that, he ran away alone, but the rest of the two sides were really angry because of him No one even cared about him. As a result, he killed two old gods and a new one just barely stopped. "


    "Was Thor found after that?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that Seth died later, somehow." Sandy pants uncle can''t help shivering, "Sete is also the God of nine pillars in Egypt, which means death, let alone our little role."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Magic Miss heard beach pants boss this sentence, but can''t help but look at the side of Zhang Heng.


    No way, who let her just take someone to find Isis, turn around and Isis have husband killing hatred Sete died, this is also too coincidental, let alone Isis and Zhang Heng left halfway, two people obviously have an agreement, but later Isis came back first, and after a long time is Zhang Heng.


    But miss magic thought about the time when Zhang Heng would come back, and thought it was impossible. Unless this guy would blink, it would be too fast. So she just opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Since got the address of Saiji, Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate, and immediately ordered the latest flight.


    But when they arrived at the airport, Miss magic was holding Zhang Heng''s computer and shopping Taobao in the waiting room to buy clothes for herself. Suddenly, her fingers stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Heng bought two cups of coffee, one for Miss magic and one for himself.


    "You want me to keep an eye on the news from the organizing committee. I just received one." Miss succubus takes the coffee.


    "Tell me."


    "GAIM is missing." Miss succubus sighed.


    "What?"


    "Game God GAIM is missing," repeated Miss succubus. "Well, GAIM hasn''t been seen in almost a month, and hasn''t issued any orders. People were wondering why he hasn''t mediated the recent conflict."


    "But didn''t the organizing committee intervene?"


    "The organizing committee operates itself according to the rules and regulations he left behind. In fact, GAIM is not a person who likes to take charge of things very much. After the establishment of the organizing committee, he basically retired, but As we all know, he is a very homely man. Even if he doesn''t show up, everyone knows where he is


    Miss magic took a sip of her coffee and continued, "this time, because of the Torr affair, a serious conflict just broke out between the new God and the old God. Although saines and Odin, the God of science, didn''t make the situation completely out of control, this is actually a fuse. The enmity between the new God and the old God has accumulated for so many years, and it needs to end It''s time for them to go to GAIM as representatives of the new and old gods. "


    "And then?"


    "And then GAIM disappeared." "Not only did he lose his people, but when Odin and saines got to GAIM''s game room, there were no game machines and game cards left. They were all gone."


    "So he left on his own. Is there no other way for the new God and the old God to contact him?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No Miss magic said simply, "he always lives in that game room. We never thought that he would leave there one day, but..."


    After a pause, Miss enchantment said, "he''s the God of the game. Of course, the most likely place to go is in the game. The problem is that there are too many games on the market, such as PC, mobile phone, handset, board game From 3A masterpiece to skin changing game, no one knows which game GAIM is in. So, for now, he is missing. "


    "Doesn''t that mean that the only one who can stop the new God from fighting the old one is gone?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Well, that''s right." Miss enchantment could not help complaining about the first one among the gods. "You don''t know, in fact, the war between the gods has lasted for thousands of years. At that time, there was no camp division between the new gods and the old gods. However, no matter when the gods were declining, some gods were rising. In essence, they were the same. The new people had to be superior, and the old people were not willing to be trampled on. It was a matter of time Decline and prosperity, even life and death, even those who do not want to fight also have to fight.


    "In fact, not only the gods, but also the believers are involved in these wars. After all, faith is the foundation of the gods. The Crusades were aimed at destroying the foreign gods directly from the believers'' level. However, we demons are a little self-conscious and special. Facing the pursuit of the church, we are basically just a group Escape or hide, but even so, we still died a lot of people.


    "So I don''t know what other people think. My sisters and I are very grateful to GAIM. If it wasn''t for him to establish a new order and solve the contradictions between the gods in the way of games, maybe the all-out war between the new God and the old God would have exploded before this day. Anyway, we would have had a stable life.


    "But if he doesn''t disappear sooner or later, it''s just that he''s playing disappear at this juncture, which is tantamount to pulling out the last insurance before the start of the war. If it goes on like this, a full-scale war will be inevitable, and the order he built will collapse. To be honest, I have no idea what he''s thinking now."


    Zhang Heng''s face moved, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    And miss enchantment is just a casual feeling of the current situation, after all, with her strength, but also rely on Zhang Heng to protect, the new God and the old God to fight this event simply can''t help.


    An hour and a half later, the two flew to Saiji''s city.However, when Zhang Heng was about to take a taxi to tell his address, she was stopped by the latter, "have you ever dealt with girls?"


    "Why?"


    "We can''t visit people empty handed."


    Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows. "We didn''t bring any presents when we went to find Issey."


    "Not the same." Mademoiselle patiently explained, "Saiji and Isis are two kinds of people. Although Isis was once a queen, after her husband was killed, she took her children to hide everywhere to avoid her brother''s pursuit. After entering the kingdom of God, she immediately seized the power of Lhasa and became the most powerful goddess. This kind of woman is tough and full of wild hope. She doesn''t care whether you go to her with gifts or not I care more about what kind of return you can give her after I help you.


    "But Saiji is totally different. She used to be a princess, and she is very beautiful. She has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child. She has lived in the palace for a long time, and she is not familiar with the world. Even if she was captured by Cupid later, Cupid has always loved her very much. The only trouble she encountered is Venus, but actually it is nothing, and so she successfully climbed the Olympus and became a famous woman For her, a gift can make things easier. Besides, unlike Isis, you don''t ask her to do anything troublesome this time. You just ask her for advice. It all depends on her mood. "


    "I''ve been taught." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Beyond Zhang Heng''s expectation, it''s easier to prepare a gift for Saiji than ever before.


    He thought that even if it wasn''t as troublesome as finding golden wool, it would take a little effort, but in the end, he just had to pay for it. Miss


    took him to the biggest luxury department store in the city. He bought a pair of shoes, two bags and three lipsticks, and bought a bottle of perfume for himself. It cost about fifty thousand yuan in total. Zhang Heng once suspected that the guy just wanted to go shopping.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Bags and shoes are universal to women, whether they are mortals or gods." Miss magic said with a smile, "what''s more, Saiji is a beauty lover, otherwise she would not like Cupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t speak, Miss enchantment continued, "I don''t know what kind of trouble you are in, but I can feel that you seem to be in a hurry, otherwise I won''t hesitate when I propose to prepare the gift."


    "I did have some problems." Zhang Heng admits.


    "Is it from the organizing committee?" Miss magic asked again, "because you seem to pay special attention to the news from the organizing committee."


    "Yes, but it''s not just the organizing committee, but at this stage, it may be the organizing committee''s first move, because I met Ann before and had a little conflict with him." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Ann? The LORD God of Sumerian mythology, the chief judge of the organizing committee. " Enchantment Miss frowned, but immediately released, "forget it, you don''t have to explain to me, I''m just a little enchantment, in addition to providing you with all kinds of information according to the agreement, other things even if you want to help can''t help you too much, don''t want to get into too much trouble."


    "Don''t worry, if there''s a big trouble, I''ll break the pledge with you in advance." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s not so easy to break the oath of enchantment," sighed Miss enchantment. "Forget it, we''d better not set up a flag. Let''s go to see Saiji first."


    Zhang Heng nodded after hearing the speech.


    The shopping mall is not far from the end of their trip. Zhang Heng takes a taxi and arrives at the destination in a short time.


    This is an office building, located in the prime area of the Development Zone, with complete supporting facilities, a total of 32 stories high, which has been sublet to different companies as office space.


    Zhang Heng and miss magic are going to the 15th floor of this office building. This is a young Internet company called tuodanping, which has just been established for less than half a year and focuses on online dating.


    Taking off the single bottle is a bit like the combination of drifting bottle and exploration, which was popular in QQ in earlier years. The website customers first answer 12 questions, and then take a video to introduce themselves. This video will be put in the drifting bottle, but it is different from the random floating of QQ drifting bottle before. Taking off the single bottle has compiled a set of very powerful algorithms, which will help you according to your previous answers Match the right people and exchange bottles to make friends.


    Zhang Heng also looked at the official website of taking off the single bottle. From the description alone, it seems that it''s not particularly novel. However, recently, it''s really a new force. The download volume has increased sharply. According to the feedback of the first batch of registered users, this app is really very easy to use. Many people even open the bottle a little and feel that they have finally met their long-awaited soul mate, the first one The next day, I couldn''t help but make an appointment to get the certificate together.


    Even those who have experienced dozens of failed blind dates, are getting older, and are denounced by their parents for being unworthy of their children''s children, or those women who have kept their promise for 40 years just to get married to a rich family and fulfill their dream of a small age, or even those small accountants who have fallen in love with a female anchor secretly and spared no effort to give away their money, and even helped the company they worked for With the help of Heiti, it''s strange that this app has not been blasted.


    Miss enchantment scoffed at this. "What kind of bullshit algorithm? It''s made by Cupid. It''s only when the success rate is low that you can see the ghost. Anyway, as long as you hit his arrow, you and the bastard can see each other."


    Zhang Heng did not comment on this.


    The elevator soon reached the 16th floor. Originally, it shared the same floor with five small start-ups, but after the fire, it rented the whole floor, and now the corridor is still decorated.


    Miss magic bypasses a scaffold and goes to the front desk where she makes a visitor registration with an administrative younger sister. Zhang Heng takes advantage of this opportunity to take a look at the hall where the bottles are taken off.


    On the large screen on the right-hand side of the front desk, an advertisement for taking off a single bottle is rolling. The heroine of the advertisement is a beautiful girl who looks a little confused and is shooting her own day with her mobile phone. Zhang Heng takes a look and moves his eyes to his left. There is an elabo. The photo above is also the girl in the advertisement. There are also some materials on the shelf for visitors to use. The covers are all the same person.


    Obviously, the woman in the advertisement is the spokesperson of the company. Seeing Zhang Heng looking at the photo, another administrative girl who was in charge of sorting out the documents also raised her head, and then said, "this is a new advertisement by Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu is really beautiful. With her advertisement, the download volume of our app will certainly go up a new level."Zhang Heng heard that when she said this sentence, she was sincere, not only the flattery of subordinates to superiors, but also the nodding of a passing male employee.


    Zhang Heng and miss magic looked at each other and knew that this should be the main.


    After all, Saiji in the story is famous for her beauty that Venus envies. However, although the girls in the advertisement are also very beautiful, even more than most of the first-line female stars, they are not up to the level of legend. Before Saiji came to China, she should have done something about her appearance, so as not to be too shocking.


    At this time, the administrative girl on the other side had already put down her phone and said to Zhang Heng and miss magic, "President Gu is in the office and has already put off the morning meeting. I''ll take you there."


    "Hard work." Zhang Hengdao.


    Two people follow the administrative younger sister behind, came to the right hand side of an office, the administrative younger sister reached out and knocked on the door, "Mr. Gu, the guest arrived."


    Then a soft voice came out from inside, "OK, please let them in."


    To tell you the truth, this voice is more like a teacher in a kindergarten than a white-collar woman in an office building, especially a senior executive of a company. After all, if you are too gentle, it is difficult to restrain and manage your subordinates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Serge''s office is special.


    In addition to the president''s desk which is more than three meters long in the center, it looks like something that will appear in the office. In addition, it is more like a small apartment with princess style. There are twenty-four wardrobes standing on the wall, forming a circle, which almost encircles the whole office. A large round bed with a curtain is located in the northeast corner of the room, and the right side of Miss magic is even more beautiful There is also a small castle for fans, on which lie two Persian cats.


    Saiji is holding a yingduan in her arms. She is carrying a cat in one hand and a cup of fashion magazine in the other. She is browsing through the new clothes to be issued next season. However, after meeting Zhang Heng and miss magic, she is not arrogant. She puts down her books and puts yingduan on the president''s desk. Then she reaches out her hand and laughs.


    "Emilia told me about your coming. I didn''t expect that you would arrive so soon. You should be Trista..." Saiji and miss magic shook hands, and then looked at Zhang Heng, "er..."


    "Ma Wei." Zhang Heng introduced himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Ma Wei." Saiji also extended her hand to Zhang Heng, and did not treat the latter differently because they were human beings.


    After the two sides shake hands, they take their seats. Even miss magic, sitting in the lazy couch of Hello Kitty, can''t help but flash a different color in her eyes.


    Instead, Zhang Heng put the gift in front of Saiji just like he didn''t feel the girl breath coming from the house.


    Saiji seems to be a little surprised, but she still looks very happy when she sees the things in the bag. Then she presses the button on the table, and the doors of those wardrobes in the house slowly open.


    Rao is a well-informed young lady, who is also overwhelmed by this scene. She almost thinks that she is on the set of some kind of domineering president''s play. There is no way. Hundreds of clothes and all kinds of shoes and bags suddenly appear in front of her. This kind of visual impact is absolutely extraordinary.


    Even Zhang Heng on one side lost his voice temporarily. They just watched Saiji put the newly received bag into a cupboard, and then she did not avoid Zhang Heng and miss enchantment. They tried the shoes again, and turned around to ask them, "how are they, good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Miss magic is a sincere praise this time. Although Saiji didn''t use her shocking beauty before in order to facilitate her activities in China, she still couldn''t hide her beauty, just like a innocent flower. Even if she was put in a dark room, there was still a fragrance floating.


    No wonder Cupid was fascinated by her at a glance, and Venus couldn''t help being jealous.


    Saiji wearing new shoes, turned twice in front of the mirror, then sat back to the original position satisfied, and then pressed the button, closed the cabinet door, picked up the yingxiao again, "thank you for your gift, I like it very much, but you come to me to do business."


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng saw that the gift really had an effect. Saiji seemed to be in a good mood at the moment, so he also took the opportunity to get to the point, "you are the God of the soul. You must know a lot about the soul."


    "Well, that''s right. I''m good at very few things. I haven''t learned much in the past 1000 years, but I know a little about soul." Saiji stroked yingduan softly.


    "Then I''d like to ask Miss sage a few questions." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ma. As long as it''s a question I know, I''ll try my best to answer you."


    "First of all, I want to know whether one soul can seize the body of another soul?"


    "Well, this kind of thing is not impossible, but the probability is very small, because in theory, unless the body dies, the soul will not leave the body. I know there are many travel novels on the market, but the body to the soul is not just a container. In fact, the two sides are more like a symbiotic relationship, one soul corresponds to one body Even if the original soul disappears, it is almost impossible for other souls to occupy the body. "


    When it comes to her field of expertise, Saiji looks a little more serious and adds, "but as far as I know, there are some gods who can capture the body of another soul by means of coming, which is also the origin of the spirit, but the spirit Basically, it''s hard to last for a long time. After all, the body is not his own, and the original soul is still there. It''s better to control it temporarily than to rob it. It''s probably better to say a few oracles through the body and then return it. In fact, it needs the cooperation of the original soul. Usually, the most devout believers will be chosen, because if the original soul rises the heart of resistance, it''s very difficult to carry on Go down. "


    "What if you swallow the original soul directly when you are in a state of mind Zhang Heng continued.


    After hearing that, Saiji looked at Zhang Heng with some doubts, and then continued, "what''s the point of doing this? I didn''t mean to offend you. I used to be a mortal. I know that mortal''s body is too weak for the gods. It''s like a cat getting into a matchbox. Even if it can be forcibly occupied, it doesn''t make any sense. On the contrary, my soul will be trapped in it, and it''s divine It''s one thing to completely occupy the body. There are many variables in the process"For example, if the fury in the seven deadly sins chooses to occupy a mortal''s body, the mortal may not be able to bear his fury until he succeeds. He angrily kills people around him and is killed by the police."


    "That is to say, it is possible to succeed."


    "In theory, it is." Saiji nodded.


    Zhang Heng was silent for a long time, but he asked again, "I''ve always been very curious. After death, the soul will be taken away by death. What about after death? And disappear completely. "


    "You can understand that, but strictly speaking, the soul will not disappear, but will return to the purest state. This state is hard for me to explain. For example, if your soul was originally a house, then the soul after death will return to the state of reinforced concrete."


    "Can these reinforced concrete soil be built back to the original house?"


    "No way." Saiji said decidedly, "just like there are no two identical leaves or two identical souls in this world, I''ll tell you straight away. Even if there is something strong enough to pinch the killed soul back according to its original shape, it is no longer your original soul, but a completely strange thing."


    "I see." Zhang Heng''s face didn''t change when he heard the words. On the contrary, Miss charming''s face seemed to be a little suspicious. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Zhang Heng asked such a question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Regardless of Miss enchantment''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Heng then asked, "I want to know if a person is facing the situation of being occupied by another soul, is there any way to fight back? As you said before, the goal of God''s descent must be to choose the most devout believers, because if the original soul rises the heart of resistance, God''s descent will be difficult to carry on


    "Yes, it''s easy to be interrupted because most of the gods who choose to come down don''t want to hurt their spokesmen in the world. They just use each other''s body for a while. However, if one soul swallows another directly, as you say, then the gods will not have any scruples."


    Saiji felt that the topic seemed to be developing in a somewhat disturbing direction. However, since she promised Zhang Henghui that he would answer every question, the God of the soul was still trying her best to answer someone''s question. She thought for a moment and continued, "generally, the soul of a mortal is weaker than that of a deity. If the deity really has bad intentions in the process of God''s coming, please feel free to ask God is very dangerous, but it is not sure that you will lose. You may know the game props as a player. Although the number is not much, there are some game props that can help defend against soul attacks.


    "In addition, it has a lot to do with your own spiritual strength. There are many human beings whose soul toughness is no worse than that of the gods. In those heroic poems, there are many human beings who have completed tasks that the gods can''t accomplish, and the last and most important point is that, as I said before, your body is your greatest reliance, because it''s not just for you The instrument is so simple, and there are countless connections between it and your soul, but a foreign soul does not have such connections. "


    Saiji''s voice is as gentle as ever, and her words can also give people comfort.


    At least, Miss charming''s face calmed down a lot. She had already guessed the danger that the latter might face from Zhang Heng''s question.


    However, the look on Zhang Heng''s face remained unchanged. This time, Zhang Heng kept silent for a long time after hearing Saiji''s answer. Finally, he asked, "if the body is opposite?"


    Saiji was really stunned this time. She opened her mouth wide and tried to speak several times, but she didn''t know where to start. After a while, even with her good temper, she was a little angry, "your question Is it deliberately made up to make things difficult for me? How can mortals occupy the body of the gods? In this case, if the soul of the gods comes, no, it should be said that it is to return to the body, then mortals can not block it, and there is no reason to stop it. "


    "Sorry, maybe I didn''t make it clear. Strictly speaking, I don''t know who the body belongs to," Zhang Heng said. "Do you know about exchange transfusion?"


    Saiji''s face changed slightly when she heard these two words, "who told you that?"


    "A friend I just met, suppose such a situation, an ordinary person has been exchanged blood by a God, and then if the God wants to occupy the body again, is there any way to stop it?"


    Saiji calmed her mind and looked at Zhang Heng more and more complicated, but she said, "I don''t know why you have to assume this kind of situation. The exchange of blood needs the consent of both sides, and it''s a very dangerous thing. For both sides, it''s like this, because in the process of exchange of blood, the blood of ordinary people will flow into the body of the gods, and then pollute the spirit This is pure blood, and once the exchange of blood is completed, the divine side will lose part of its power. "


    "But is it easier for the gods to occupy the human body?"


    Saiji nodded, "yes, once the exchange transfusion is completed, the original mortal body in a sense It''s the body of the God. Even if it''s not as strong as the original body of the God, it will inherit part of the power from the God. At this time, if the God wants to seize the body, it will be easier, because the body is also connected with his soul. "


    "Is there a way to cut that off?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "There''s no way."


    "I''ve heard that Tule trees can isolate supernatural forces."


    "That''s right, but even a Tule tree can''t cut off the natural connection of blood, just like if you put your hand in the box of a Tule tree, it''s still your hand."


    "Is it possible for the soul of the original body to defeat the soul of the gods?"


    "There is no possibility." Saiji said without hesitation, "don''t be kidding. I said that the biggest advantage of the original soul over the foreign soul is the connection with the body. If there is no such advantage, how can we fight?"


    "So there''s only one way left, which is to exchange blood again, right?" Zhang Heng calmed down. Some of the questions he asked Saiji today have been answered by nayalatotip, while the other part has been answered by Isis. Now he just came to Saiji to confirm it again. Therefore, Zhang Heng is not surprised to hear the other party''s answer.


    On the other hand, Miss charming seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Heng.


    And the hand of Saiji lumao also stopped in mid air, "I said, exchange transfusion is too dangerous, no God would be willing to do so, just to save a mortal, and the success rate is not high, unless it is a baby under three years old, otherwise even if everything goes smoothly, it is unthinkable that there is a 30% success rate, and if it is not successful, the God side It''s going to take a lot of damage, and mortals are going to die. ""But exchange transfusion does work, doesn''t it?" Zhang Heng ignored the threat in Saiji''s words and just asked.


    "Yes." Although Saiji is a little reluctant, she still has to say it reluctantly.


    "Thank you. I''m done." Zhang Heng suddenly said, but he didn''t press step by step.


    Saiji seems to be relieved and smiles again. Although she is the God of the soul, she prefers to talk about clothes, shoes and bags, or even fish and cat in the office. In particular, the man named Ma Wei is asking some extreme questions that make her feel unrealistic .


    In fact, Saiji can''t think of any God willing to exchange blood with mortals. This kind of thing only exists in theory, and few people have practiced it. Even if they know the answer, it''s meaningless.


    Although the previous Q & A was a bit unpleasant, Saiji politely invited Zhang Heng to have lunch with Miss magic out of politeness and education. However, Zhang Heng did not say no, but the next moment there was a flurry of footsteps outside the office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Zhang Heng heard the footsteps outside and knew that Saiji might have some business to deal with next, so he stood up from the sofa with Miss magic to say goodbye. Saiji wanted to stay, but the next moment the knock on the door had already sounded.


    Saiji can only show a little sorry smile to the two people, first said to the people outside, "come in."


    And before her voice fell, a woman in a Inuyasha T-shirt rushed in from the outside and said something in Saiji''s ear.


    Saiji''s face slightly changed, almost subconsciously asked, "did you tell Qiu Dong?"


    "I''ve been informed that Qiu Dong has already made a reservation, but it''s going to be night at the earliest."


    Saiji nodded, and then said to Zhang Heng and miss magic, "well, there''s something unexpected in the company, so I won''t leave you for dinner."


    "It''s a great help for me that you can take the time to answer my questions, so we won''t delay your work any more." Zhang Heng and Saiji shake hands again, and then walk out of the office with Miss magic.


    When they went to the corridor, they noticed that many people in the original station were missing, but only the position closest to the right wall was surrounded by several circles of people. It seemed that they had encountered some technical problems, and the bespectacled man seemed to be the company''s technical master.


    Before, when Zhang Heng and miss magic passed by, everyone was working hard. He was the only one in the position who was eating potato chips while watching a play. If the person who broke the discipline was not a relative of the boss, he could only be a person who could not be separated from the company.


    And others may not know, how can Zhang Heng and miss magic not know that the boss''s relatives are not likely to come here to work, so there is only one possibility.


    In fact, the Saiji and Inuyasha T-shirt girl who went out behind also rushed to that position, but at this moment, the great God was obviously in a bitter struggle, and his brows were always frowning, and the people next to him were even more generous and didn''t dare to breathe for fear of interrupting his train of thought.


    However, the man with glasses is a tough character after all. After thinking for a moment, especially when Yu Guang from the corner of his eye glimpses that Saiji is also here, the whole person is buffed, and his spirit is greatly boosted. After finishing the casting, he shakes his fingers like flying, and lines of code pour out.


    However, when he finished typing the code with full confidence and hit enter, the computer in front of him suddenly went black, and then a endless sentence appeared on the screen.


    No one in the world can beat me in code.


    The glasses man was shocked, "the computer has been invaded. When? And this guy is crazy. "


    As soon as his voice fell, another oil painting popped up on the screen, with the words "found you" written in big red characters


    In fact, it''s not just that computer. Now all the computers in the company that can access the Internet have this picture on their screens.


    However, when people saw the painting and the endless words on it, they all felt puzzled. They thought that someone was playing a prank. Only one side of the painting, Saiji''s face changed greatly, and she was even frightened.


    Because that painting is Gerard''s "chubby''s and Saiji", which means that someone has seen through her real identity, in other words, the other party also knows that she is here!


    Saiji herself is only a little transparent in Greek mythology, and she has never complained with anyone except Venus. Moreover, the grudge between her and Venus has long disappeared after she married Cupid and was accepted by the gods on Olympus. But because of this, she is now more frightened.


    Because of Cupid, she has been living her own life as a princess. Although she is the manager of this department, she usually buys clothes, tries lipstick and doesn''t care about other things. However, recently, she knows the series of conflicts between the new God and the old God. The relationship between the two sides is getting more and more tense, and the only way to deal with them is to find a way out GAIM, who can reconcile the conflicts between the two sides, is also missing.


    Seeing that an all-out war is inevitable, it''s almost clear who she would be without any enemies. This is also the real reason why Saiji is frightened, especially her husband Cupid is not nearby at the moment. She is completely flustered now.


    Zhang Heng and miss magic had already come to the door, but they stopped. They also saw the oil painting and the line above from the screen where the advertisement was originally played.


    Miss magic was startled, and her face became serious. "Is the new God really ready for a full-scale war, and even Saiji is not going to let it go?"


    However, Zhang Heng did not rush to answer this question. He took his eyes away from the painting, and then asked, "what''s the strength of Saiji?"


    "Well Weaker than me. "


    "If Xinshen really wants to kill her, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. He attacks their company''s app first and makes such a declaration. Since he knows where she is, he can send someone here to solve her quietly."


    "What do you mean, do you want to say that the target of each other''s unnecessary actions is not her?" Miss magic seemed to think of something and widened her eyes. "Someone is going to deal with Cupid? Yes, Saiji has just said that she has told Cupid to order the earliest plane to fly back. Now she is in danger, and she will urge Cupid further. That''s right You said someone wanted to ambush Cupid in the middleMiss enchantment also woke up, "Cupid is a heavyweight in the old God camp. If he is killed, it is absolutely bad news for the old God. I will remind Saiji now that no matter what, we are all old gods. Even if we are not familiar with each other at this time, we should help each other, but there is no danger here."


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal, but miss magic has turned to find Saiji, pulled her aside, and told her analysis. Saiji is also shocked in a cold sweat. When she realizes that she is in danger and is likely to face the attack of the new God, her first reaction is to contact her husband and seek protection, but when she hears Saiji say so, she bites again Tooth put down his cell phone, not only that, but also sent a message to remind cupid of the danger on the road.


    On the other hand, Miss magic has returned to Zhang Heng and shakes her head at him. "Let''s go. I''ve done everything I can, and the rest is beyond our control."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Zhang Heng did not leave in a hurry.


    "There''s another possibility."


    "What''s possible?"


    "Oil painting and attack are done too deliberately, almost to make people associate with the new God." Zhang Hengdao.


    "If it''s not a new God, who else will treat Saiji..." Half way through, Miss enchantment realized, "was it the mysterious group that attacked me before? Did they do something good? Well, then, don''t they really want to fight against Saiji? "


    "There is a way to know the answer quickly," Zhang Heng finally looked at the oil painting on the screen. "Let''s get out of here first."


    "Well?" Although she is confused now, Ms. magic still follows Zhang Heng out of the door of the company and takes the elevator to the downstairs. Zhang Heng starts the car and makes a detour along the current street, but she goes back to a shopping mall not far from the original location.


    From here, you can see the front door and side door of the office building where the decanter is located.


    Sitting in the car, they finally have time to return to the previous question. Zhang Heng asked Miss magic, "do you know why Thor suddenly attacked the prison of the Organizing Committee and rescued Seth?"


    "I''ve heard a lot of rumors about this..."


    Zhang Heng didn''t ask Miss magic what rumors, but directly revealed the answer, "his wife is missing, Sete seems to know his wife''s whereabouts."


    "So when Thor rescued Seth, did he really want Seth to take him to his wife? This led to a series of conflicts between the new God and the old God? "


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng said, "I smell a familiar smell from this incident. Cupid and Saiji, like Thor and SIV, are both powerful husbands with a wife who doesn''t have much sense of existence and is easy to start."


    "Do you mean someone wants to kidnap Serge to blackmail Cupid this time?"


    "Yes, and this time their plan is obviously more complete. From the very beginning, they have arranged to direct Cupid''s anger to the new God. That''s why I brought you here to stare. According to you, Saiji is very timid. She is frightened and realizes that the other party already knows her office location. She must want to change to a safe place and wait for her husband to come back. "


    Miss magic''s face was not very good, because Zhang Heng''s words made her think of the danger she had met before, as well as the missing fellow, "what do these guys want to do, and what''s good for them to try every means to stir up the enmity between the new God and the old God?"


    Enchantment miss to this problem appears to be very confused, and Zhang Heng although guessed what, but in this above keep silent.


    At this time, a figure with a cap and a mask and a low head came out of the side door of the office building.


    "It''s Saiji. She really came out like you said." On the side of the co driver''s seat of the magic miss see this, will also put other ideas temporarily behind.


    After a simple disguise, Saiji obviously didn''t know that she had been discovered as soon as she appeared. She pretended to be a white-collar worker working in the building, took a work card of a travel company around her neck, and then walked out of the street calmly. Then she reached for a taxi.


    Seeing that Saiji got into the taxi, Miss magic got nervous and asked, "don''t we follow?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s easy to find out if you follow too close." Zhang Heng is not worried at all.


    "With Saiji''s vigilance, even if we follow closely, she can''t find out." Miss succubus is a little bit unable to understand someone''s caution.


    "I''m not talking about her."


    Not long after Zhang Heng''s voice fell, he saw a moving company''s van suddenly start not far away and keep up with the taxi in front of him. Zhang Heng was more calm when he saw that. After the taxi had completely disappeared from his view, the van drove almost 400 meters before he started the car again, but he directly followed the bus.


    With Zhang Heng''s driving skills, it''s almost impossible for the van in front to find out that they are being followed in the downtown area where there is a lot of traffic. At the moment, their attention is attracted by the taxi in front of them, for fear of losing them, and they don''t know what''s going on behind them.


    Although Saiji seems to be a little ignorant of the world, she is not stupid enough to take a taxi directly. After all, the office has been exposed, and her residence is also very dangerous. Therefore, after leaving the company, Saiji went to a park in the western suburb. Probably because it is far away from the city, and now it is a working day, there are not many people in the park.


    Saiji took out a hundred dollar bill from her wallet, handed it to the driver and said, "keep the change." Then she hurriedly opened the door, got off, bought the ticket and went into the park.


    At the beginning, she just walked quickly, but then she just trotted along the gravel field of the park and ran to the rose garden. At this moment, the roses are blooming just in time, attracting many bees and butterflies to dance around the flowers.


    Saiji looked around and saw that there was no one nearby, so she took off her shoes and wanted to go into the flowers. But after thinking about it, she threw her shoes into the garbage can. In addition, her clothes and bags were also thrown in by her. After all this, she raised her feet again and went into the flowers.A moment later, there was only one ring and two earrings left in the flowers. At the same time, a beautiful butterfly landed on a rose. However, before the butterfly could have a good rest, the next moment, an insect net suddenly fell from its head and covered it.


    Then a man put the covered butterfly into a glass bottle which had been prepared for a long time. When his companion saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, "what''s this? Do you fall into the trap? Although I knew that the task was simple before I started, I didn''t expect it would be so simple that we didn''t even have to do it. "


    "Well, don''t be careless." The man with the bottle frowned and said, "we have lost a lot of hands. Even if we deal with the two teams of Torr, even the one who was sent to deal with a demon is missing. We should be alert to these supernatural creatures, or we will be the ones who capsize in the sewer next time."


    His words were very useful, and the other three people gradually put away their face of laughter, but the next moment, they were stunned, because they didn''t know when a figure stopped on the road in front of them.


    Like the group Zhang Heng met before, the four people in front of him were all foreigners, three Europeans and one Asian. When they saw Zhang Heng, they were all a little surprised. One of them reacted quickly and pretended to be stupid in English and asked him how to get to the west gate of Zhang Heng Park.


    And Zhang Heng ignored that person, just looked at the bottle in their hand, then said faintly, "the butterflies in the park can''t scratch, don''t you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Seeing that the identity of an international friend has no effect, the leading foreigner can only turn his head and murmur to one of his companions, "Toby, you go to hold him down. The others will leave here with me first. Remember, if you can solve the problem peacefully, you should try not to make it big. We can''t see the light of our identity. Don''t let the police notice until we have to."


    "Good." The man named Toby nodded, walked up to Zhang Heng, blocked Zhang Heng''s sight with his tall body, and then asked in broken Chinese, "where is it? We didn''t see the warning sign that we can''t catch a butterfly all the way here. Moreover, this butterfly was caught and raised for my daughter. Today is her birthday. "


    Just as he was talking, the other three people retreated with tacit understanding. They wanted to go through the flowers and come to another road on the right side. But the next moment, one of them turned back and just saw the partner who left the delay fall to the ground without saying a word.


    He was so surprised that he immediately opened his mouth and yelled at the person in front of him, "Tom, something''s up!"


    The rest of the two people smell speech also quickly stopped, and mouth remind that person at this time is already from the pocket took out a folding knife.


    But he didn''t expect that the man on the opposite side was moving faster. One second before, he was about ten meters away from him, and the next second he appeared in front of him. At this time, he didn''t even fully open the folding knife, so he had already hit the fist in his belly.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about the guy who fell down with his stomach. He soon rushed to the Asian in front of him. But with the warning of his companion, he was ready to take out a pair of finger tigers and hold them in his hands.


    Different from the movie, the more flashy the finger tiger is, the better. In fact, those fierce looking finger tigers are likely to bring more damage to the attacker, because the phalanx is a very vulnerable part. Maybe the opposite side has not been hurt, and your own finger is broken first.


    What Asian people wear on their hands now is the most common pair of four fingered tigers. If they wear the right pair of tigers, they will be more powerful in beating people than in empty hands, but generally they won''t really kill people. This is also to carry out the order of the forerunner.


    Zhang Heng and he can clearly feel that the other side is professionally trained. At least he can catch up with some amateur boxers in boxing. He is quick, powerful and vigorous, just like a cheetah.


    In the blink of an eye, they have exchanged several fists. Although Zhang Heng has the upper hand, he has not been able to win each other immediately. However, this is enough to shock the two people on the opposite side. Even in his mind, he can''t help but come up with the legendary Chinese Kung Fu.


    It''s just that this battle is a little puzzling. Up to now, these foreigners still don''t know why the young man across the street suddenly attacks them. It''s impossible that they really can''t catch butterflies in the park.


    But it doesn''t make sense to think about these things at this time. The foreigner named Tom was just stunned and immediately joined the battle. He put the glass bottle aside first, and then his right hand subconsciously touched a bulge on his waist. But after hesitating, he moved up again and grabbed a black swing stick.


    After taking down the swing stick, first it shakes up, then it shakes down to finish the swing, and then a section of alloy head extends out from the front of the stick.


    Tom rushed to Zhang Heng with the swing stick.


    Before standing for half a minute, he felt that he had seen the situation clearly. Although this guy who didn''t know where he came from was very fast and good, he took advantage of them to put them on the spot and suppressed his other companion, but since he couldn''t finish the battle quickly, it showed that the strength gap between the two sides should not be too big .


    In this way, once he joined the battle, the situation of victory and defeat would change. It was based on this judgment that he made his choice. But what he didn''t expect was that after he put down the glass bottle and tried to get close to Zhang Heng, the situation changed again.


    Instead of fighting with the opponent in front of him, Zhang Heng holds the folding knife he got when he killed the second foreigner. He is getting used to this kind of dogfight. The Asian man only sees a flash of cold light in front of him. Then, before he makes any defensive action, his four fingers have been cut off, and the finger tiger that was held in his hand also falls to the ground.


    With Tom''s body fixed, a chill rose in his heart, because he realized that he had fallen into each other''s trap unconsciously. Of course, the guy on the other side hid his strength before, not to create a dramatic effect, but to lure him to put down his glass bottle and get close to him at the same time.


    To understand this, Tom immediately stopped, although his skill is the best of the four, but he is very clear that he is not Zhang Heng''s opponent, the next moment is not hesitant to throw away his swing stick, at the same time, he reached out to his waist again.


    The danger of this mission is not high, so he is the only one with a gun among the four. If he can take out his gun in time when Zhang Heng runs in front of him, then he can control the situation again.


    But just as Tom was about to hold the gun handle, his right hand suddenly hurt. The folding knife had been inserted in the back of his hand, and Zhang Heng came to him.Now, Tom completely relaxed, because he knew that he had lost the last chance to resist. So he looked up at Zhang Heng''s eyes, endured the pain and asked in fluent Chinese, "who are you and why do you want to intervene in today''s affairs?"


    "A completely irrelevant person, don''t be nervous," Zhang Heng said. "I just happened to pass by."


    Tom shook his head. "Then you shouldn''t meddle. What we are doing is not a bad thing. On the contrary, once we succeed, it will do more good than harm to you, me and even the whole human race."


    "The last person who outlined this vision with me is dead and can''t die any more."


    "Of course you can kill me, or even all of us, but it doesn''t stop what''s meant to happen."


    "I didn''t mean to stop it." Zhang Heng went to Tom''s body, pulled out the pistol on his waist, opened the clip and looked at the bullets in his eyes, "I only have a few questions to ask you."


    "You''d better save your strength. I won''t answer anything." Tom said straight.


    Zhang Heng nodded, "then I have no problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Tom smelled that a look of amazement appeared on his face. Especially when he saw Zhang Heng search their bodies and confirmed that they only had this long-range weapon on them, he went directly to the roadside and picked up the glass bottle. Finally, Tom could not help but said, "what are you going to do with us?"


    "I''m not going to deal with you, or I''ll be dead just now." Zhang Heng said, "I said I was just an irrelevant passer-by."


    Tom''s tongue is full of words.


    "The people here just helped me, so I can''t let you take her." Zhang Heng shakes the bottle in his hand. The butterfly in it seems to be very scared before. He always lies on the bottom of the bottle and doesn''t move until he returns to Zhang Heng''s hand. He looks very excited.


    Zhang Heng opened the bottle cap and let the butterfly fly out. However, he didn''t know why. The latter didn''t immediately change back to human shape, but still had butterfly shape on Zhang Heng''s shoulder.


    Zhang Heng stepped forward, but after a few steps, he stopped. Except for the man who was knocked unconscious by him at the beginning, the other three were all nervous.


    Tom said nervously, "why, have you changed your mind again?"


    "No, it''s just a sentence that I want you to pass on to your leader. No matter what you want to do, there''s no need to drag Saiji into the water."


    Zhang Heng did not turn back, and continued to walk to the gate.


    And when he walked out about 20 meters away, he heard Tom''s voice behind him again, "this is a war. In order to win the final victory, we will do everything necessary."


    Zhang Heng is noncommittal, but he has gone far away, leaving Tom and the four looking at each other in the same place.


    Half an hour later, in the executive suite of the hotel.


    Saiji has put on her clothes again, and expresses her thanks to Zhang Heng and miss magic. However, she turns red and wants to say something. Zhang Heng guesses what she wants to say and agrees ahead of time.


    "We have nothing to do for the time being. We can stay with you until your husband comes back."


    "Really, thank you so much." Saiji is relieved at last when she hears that she is timid. She has been frightened by the previous painting and what happened in the park. She is afraid that when Zhang Heng and miss magic leave, she will be caught by someone.


    three people played several games of landlords in the house, and then she and miss demon chatted about the new clothes and foundation, while Zhang Heng, who had nothing to do, came to the next bedroom.


    In the past two days, he has been running around for 24 hours every day, busy solving various problems. It''s rare that he has a little time to relax now, so he can catch up on it by the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Heng opened his eyes again, the sky outside was completely dark.


    And he found that there was one more person beside his bed.


    Saiji is wearing a white dress, sitting on the edge of the bed on his left side, holding his palm. The moonlight shines through the window and envelops her in it. It looks like a beautiful oil painting. Zhang Heng can''t help looking at it more. At this time, he noticed that Saiji has a pair of transparent wings behind her, The moonlight rippled on it.


    But at the moment, Saiji''s brow is locked. She seems to have encountered some very difficult problems, and the whole person looks very tired. She found that Zhang Heng had woken up, was scared a little jump, subconsciously pulled back his hand.


    But soon his face became serious again. "There is an amulet on your body. It was made by some very powerful person to protect your soul. It was put into your body when you were very young."


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Zhang Heng realized that Saiji was trying to help him solve the problem of soul.


    "It doesn''t work." Saiji road.


    "I know."


    "No, I mean it''s gone completely. It''s just gone with the last bit of power." Saiji said, "it means that your soul has no protection now."


    "And then?" After hearing the news, Zhang Heng didn''t change much.


    "Then I can feel that some evil and powerful being is staring at you." At this point, Saiji''s eyes also showed a touch of fear, "no, it should be said that part of its soul has been sleeping in your body, your blood, before because of the amulet, it could not find any chance, but now it woke up, I just looked at it, almost lost my mind, no one can resist that crazy."


    "Can you help me fix the talisman again?" Zhang Heng asked calmly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." Saiji shook her head, and then she explained, "it''s not difficult to make a soul amulet, but the problem is that a person can only have one soul amulet in his life, and after it''s destroyed, he can''t replace it with a new one."


    "Then I''ll have to think of another way, before I can control my body." Clearly is a matter of life and death, but Zhang Heng''s tone is calm and abnormal, "how much time do I have.""About a week, but with your spirit and willpower, it might last two weeks." Saiji sighed, "just now I helped you resist a soul attack, almost used up all my divine power, and the later attack will only come more fierce, and I can''t help you any more."


    Saiji''s words also explain why she looks so tired now.


    "Never mind. I''m very grateful that you just let me have another good sleep." Zhang Heng said as he put on his clothes.


    But one side Saiji did not go out immediately, but gritted her teeth and said, "you asked me about the exchange transfusion before."


    Zhang Heng''s hand movement stopped.


    "If it is possible, it may be your only hope." Saiji continued, "it''s a pity that my strength is too weak to bear the madness and destruction in your blood. Of course, Trista can''t either."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s still time. I can find someone else."


    "It''s too late. In such a short time, it''s hard for you to find a God willing to exchange blood with you and strong enough." Saiji seems to have finally made up her mind at this time, "my husband Cupid, he should be able to hold your blood. When he comes back, I will help you beg him. Although this will seriously weaken his strength, he is still likely to agree with me because of his love for me."


    "The war between the new God and the old God has begun. Won''t it put you in danger?"


    "After changing your blood, we can hide like those demons for a while." Saiji said, "as long as we don''t directly participate in the war, it should not be too dangerous to protect ourselves with our strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Looking at Zhang Heng and Saiji coming out of the bedroom one after another, Miss charming''s face looked strange, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Instead, Saiji blushed and quickly explained, "I did a psychotherapy for him inside."


    "Well, you told me that he had nightmares before, and we all heard his balderdash." "It seems that the treatment is quite effective," said Miss enchantment


    "No, I didn''t really help." Saiji waved her hand.


    "Well, anyway, let''s eat first." Miss magic took the initiative to break away from this awkward topic, "I''m hungry. Your husband should be coming soon. We can go to the restaurant and order food first. In this way, we can have dinner as soon as he arrives."


    Saiji looked at the clock in the room. It''s 9:12 p.m. now. Before, she contacted Cupid. The latter''s flight arrived at 8:35. Counting the time of getting on and off the plane and coming from the airport, Cupid should have arrived in about 20 minutes.


    So the three went out of the room and went to the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel. They didn''t ask for a private room, so they found a small table in the corner of the hall. Then Zhang Heng observed the diners in the hall, while Miss magic picked up the menu and ordered seven dishes at a time. However, except for the one that took longer time to cook, the rest of the dishes were served by the chef.


    During this period, Saiji watched it several times, but she didn''t see Cupid until 9:30.


    At Zhang Heng''s suggestion, she had already lost her mobile phone, and even informed her husband that she had also lost her mobile phone, so now she couldn''t contact each other, so she had to be anxious. After another 20 minutes, the longest dish was served, but the three people on the table were not in the mood to use chopsticks.


    Saiji''s face became more and more flustered. After about ten minutes, excluding the possibility of traffic jams or other emergencies, Saiji finally could not sit still and opened her mouth.


    "I, I want to go to the airport and find out if his flight has arrived."


    Although she said that, she looked at Zhang Heng. Obviously, Saiji also knew that she was weak. Even if her husband really met with something, she could not help.


    "Good." Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate. He rushed to Saiji gang and helped him block an attack from the soul of the owner of the city under the ice. He had no reason not to go with him.


    After that, Zhang Heng looked at the magic lady on one side. Without waiting for him to ask, the magic lady sighed, "I''ll join you."


    "Thank you." Thank you again.


    But miss enchantment was a little embarrassed. "Ah, no, I''m mainly for my own safety. Now it''s safer to stay with you than I am alone."


    Seeing that a consensus had been reached, the three did not delay any longer. After settling the bill, they left the dish with the same chopsticks to the dull looking waiter, and then hurried downstairs.


    When they came to the lobby of the hotel, Zhang Heng noticed the direction of the door. A meituan delivery boy was looking around all the time, looking at the people who went out of the hotel. When he saw Saiji, his eyes lit up obviously, but he pretended not to care.


    It was not until they got to the gate that he took out his cell phone and swayed his body to get close to them, pretending to be accepting orders. But the next moment, his left hand reaching out to Saiji was held by the other hand in advance.


    Then there was a voice in my ear, "who asked you to come?"


    Zhang Heng can see clearly that this meituan brother in front of him is not a temporary borrowed clothes, but is really doing this business. His skin color, his hair crushed by his helmet and the smell of sweat on his body can prove this.


    Meituan brother was obviously surprised, but he also knew that his action just now was really imaginative. He could only point to Saiji and said, "someone gave me 500 yuan and asked me to bring something to this young lady. His request was a little strange. He asked me to avoid others as much as possible."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know," meituan said. "I just went to the designated place, took things and came over. I didn''t see anyone."


    Zhang Heng see meituan little brother did not lie, know in his body also can''t ask what, let go of the hand, let the other party left, and Saiji has bent down to pick up the paper ball.


    She unfolded the ball of paper and just looked at it. Her face changed. "It''s my husband''s handwriting. Let me go to the cafe where we had coffee last week."


    Zhang Heng also glanced at the paper ball, probably to prevent the little brother meituan from peeping. The sentence on the note was written in ancient Greek.


    "It looks like Cupid did have some problems." Enchantment miss''s facial expression also a tight, "this can be a trap?"


    Saiji had already stepped forward, but she looked at Zhang Heng with the help of her eyes.


    The latter thought and said, "go and have a look. Anyway, there''s no other clue now. The opposite side has already made a move against Saiji. It''s not successful. It doesn''t make sense to make a comeback so soon. Moreover, if anything happens to Cupid, those people don''t have to deal with Saiji again."The three arrived at the spot on the paper ball twenty minutes later.


    The coffee shop was closing, and there were few people in it. However, Saiji didn''t delay when she came in, and immediately walked to the table she had sat at last week.


    There was a figure, wearing a suit and a pair of polished shoes, lying on the table.


    Saiji quickly walked up to the man, but stopped again, with a look of panic on her face.


    And the next moment she heard a voice from the direction of the bar, "I''m here."


    The one who opened his mouth was a waiter. When Zhang Heng and others came in, he kept his back to the coffee cans on the shelves. Until now, he turned his head and found that Zhang Heng had been looking at him for a long time.


    This is a very handsome man, with the figure of a model and the face of a star. At the same time, he has a kind of cynical and dissolute temperament. He can be called the killer of all girls.


    However, Zhang Heng''s eyes only stayed on him for about half a second, then moved down to his lower abdomen, where there was a pool of obvious blood, which had penetrated into his work clothes. Obviously, he chose to turn his back to the door before, in order not to let people outside see him, but also to cover the wound.


    And Saiji saw this behind the scenes also issued a exclamation, turned happy to sad, "what''s the matter? Have you also been attacked by that group of people? "


    "Human?" Cupid is a Leng, and then said, "what human beings, attack me is a group of new gods, but also I killed one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Cupid paid the waiter 800 yuan to play him on the table, and then sat down under the support of Saiji. First, he listened to Saiji''s story of this afternoon, and then he told his story.


    It turns out that Cupid ordered his ticket at the first time after he received the news that the company had been invaded, and then he received a message from Saiji, warning him that someone might attack him on the road. At this sensitive juncture, Cupid would not trust him, so he immediately became vigilant and bought the first-class seats.


    And as soon as he got on the plane, he told the stewardess that he wanted to have a rest, didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone, and didn''t need any service. As a result, Cupid didn''t have anyone else on his side along the way. Just when he thought that this would ensure his safety, and the plane was about to arrive at its destination, it changed suddenly.


    Cupid saw an oval flying object flying out of the back of a cloud through the porthole of the plane. First he stayed with the plane for a short time, and then he flew over the plane, causing some passengers to scream.


    I can''t help it. The appearance of this thing is too classic. I just need to engrave UFO on my face. Some people even saw two short and ugly little green men in the opposite cab. Cupid had an unexpected feeling in his heart. He pulled down the light shield for the first time and was ready to change his position.


    But as soon as he got up, there was a white light on his head, which enveloped him. Cupid couldn''t help but utter a rude remark, and his body disappeared from the cabin.


    Then it appeared that it was already in the cage on the UFO, and outside the cage, two little green men, holding a spear with an electric shock device at the front, poked Cupid.


    But Cupid''s action was faster. The next moment, a long golden bow appeared in his hand. Before the spear reached into the cage, he shot over the two little green men. But before he found a way to break the cage, he was covered with white light.


    This time, it was transferred from UFO to a warehouse, where Cupid encountered an ambush specially aimed at him by new gods. Although Cupid succeeded in killing one of them, he was also injured. Seeing the remaining three escape, he was worried that there would be ambush and did not go after them.


    Cupid left the warehouse in a hurry. Later, he didn''t even dare to go to the hotel directly. He called meituan to run errands and sent a letter to his wife, Saiji, asking her to come to the cafe.


    After Cupid told his story, Saiji also carefully opened his coat. As a result, when she saw the wound on Cupid''s belly, her tears could not help flowing down.


    It''s not like any kind of real weapon can cause damage. The shape of the wound is a neat circle, about the size of a fist. The internal organs and flesh inside are missing. If it wasn''t for Cupid''s being a God, he would have died.


    And he can even take such a wound from the siege of several new gods to kill a bloody road, it is not strong.


    But that''s his limit.


    Cupid motioned to Saiji to put down his clothes, and then said, "the war between the new God and the old God has started. As one of the old gods, I should have gone to help, but neither of our husband and wife likes to fight like Thor or Ares, and now I can''t move even if I want to do it."


    At this point, he patted Saiji on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I can''t die, but it''s not easy to cure, so next I''m going to find a place that no one knows, live in seclusion for a period of time, first get the injured supplies, then see where the war is going, and then make plans."


    Saiji wiped the tears from her face and choked, "OK, I''ll go home and pack up."


    Cupid heard the speech but shook his head, "no, just go. I''m going to dissolve the company. I''ve told Xiao He to let her inform the personnel to pay the severance compensation."


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    Cupid looked at Zhang Heng again, "you saved my wife. I can''t give you no thanks. I want to extend your hand."


    Zhang Heng reached out his left hand, while Cupid dipped his own blood with one finger and spent two small arrows on Zhang Heng''s wrist. Then he gasped, "I have nothing else to give you, so I''ll give you this pair of arrows. If you meet a girl you like, you can shoot her with a golden arrow. If you meet someone who wants to break up, you can use a lead arrow. Remember, this effect is only for the target After the first person to see effective, each can use three times


    -- Cupid''s arrow. Zhang Heng has heard a lot about it. The golden arrow of love and the lead arrow of parting have the same effect as the legendary one.


    After Cupid delivered the arrow, Saiji again thanks Zhang Heng for saving his life. Then the couple asked the waiter of the cafe to call a taxi for them and helped each other to the door.


    Zhang Heng saw with his own eyes that Cupid''s body became smaller and smaller after going out, and finally became a three-year-old baby. He was held in his arms by Saiji and fell asleep in front of his wife.


    Zhang Heng and other two people''s car disappeared from their eyes, and they were ready to leave, but later they saw that Miss magic, who had not spoken just now, was still sitting in her seat and did not move. The latter looked at him, and changed her cool look before, and said solemnly."We need to talk."


    "Good." Zhang Heng nodded and took back his steps. He sat down at the table again.


    "I know who you are."


    The first sentence of Miss enchantment was startling.


    Zhang Heng looks unchanged, "well, when we first met, you didn''t know my real name and address."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. It''s rumored recently that lalaier''s player is about to wake up from his city and return to the land with a player as the container, and you are the one who was chosen as the container."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "The questions you asked Saiji before are all related to how to resist the coming, and not long ago, Saiji just helped you resist a soul attack. She is relatively simple and doesn''t think so much, but I''m not her. I know this proves that you asked those questions on your behalf."


    "That''s right." Up to now, Zhang Heng did not deny, "I take you just want to find a way to fight against the coming."


    "More than that, you want to know how the Organizing Committee and other gods treat you with me."


    "Indeed, this is also a consideration." Zhang Heng admitted.


    Saiji''s look at Zhang Heng becomes more complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "Are you going to tell the organizing committee about me?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Instead of answering the question, Miss succubus asked, "have you found a solution?"


    "Not yet."


    "How much time do you have?"


    "About a week or two. Of course, if you''re willing to help me, maybe I can last longer." Zhang Hengdao.


    Miss enchantment frowned. "You asked me before if I could send people a spring dream. Do you want to rely on it to resist the spiritual attack of master lalaier?"


    "That''s right."


    "To be honest, I don''t think there will be much effect, the strength gap between us It''s too big. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just trying anyway." Zhang Heng is still calm when he hears the speech.


    However, the opposite Miss magic looks a little irritable. She takes out her cigarette case and lights one. The waiter seems to want to remind her that smoking is not allowed here, but she takes a look at it and shrinks back.


    "Saiji said that you have only one way to go now. Fortunately, my small role is not qualified enough to change with you, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll tie me up." Miss magic took a cigarette and laughed at herself.


    "Isn''t Saiji also said that only if both sides are willing to exchange blood?"


    "Do you have a goal?" to be honest, Miss succumb felt a little ridiculous when she asked. How could there be a God willing to sacrifice his own strength to save an irrelevant mortal in this world? Moreover, at the moment of the war between the new God and the old God, she didn''t see that Thor and Cupid were injured one after another, and the latter had to choose a place to hide Home.


    Every point of strength is very precious at this time.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng said, "I know someone might be willing to exchange blood with me."


    "Who?"


    "An old friend who knew me when I was very young, he always regarded himself as my guardian angel and always protected me behind me in silence." Zhang Hengdao.


    "So Do you want me to help you find him? " Miss enchantment is in a state of low spirits.


    "No, he will come to me when I need him."


    "Then we just have to wait for him?" Miss succubus was relieved, but immediately asked, "he won''t have any trouble on the road like Cupid. Now that the war between the new God and the old God has begun, it''s not safe anywhere."


    "With his strength and brains, I don''t think anyone can threaten him." Zhang Hengdao, then he looked into Miss magic''s eyes, "you haven''t answered my previous question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you want to report my affairs to the organizing committee?"


    "If GAIM were still there, I would have done it." Miss magic took a hard breath. "You don''t know the organizing committee. Although there are many departments in the organizing committee, and even many new gods and Old Gods work in it, GAIM is the only one who can put them together and work well. Although he doesn''t usually show up to take charge of the work, it seems that the organizing committee can run on its own without him, but it''s just a fake. Once he loses his job, he will not be able to work The news of the track is known to all the gods. The split of the organizing committee will happen sooner or later. It''s uncertain what else will happen. "


    Miss magic sighed, "I''ll stay with you for the time being. Anyway, it''s safer than me. But if you really can''t hold on, please tell me in advance and let me run. I don''t want to be the first person to witness the rebirth of the Lord of lalaiye. I''m really not blessed with this honor."


    "Don''t worry, I said, I won''t implicate you." Zhang Heng, an Wen Road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sex and the city bar.


    In the lounge on the second floor, the bartender wore a cheongsam for the first time today, and she didn''t hide behind the bar to read her comics or catch fish. Instead, she wiped every wine glass carefully for the first time, and put the tools for mixing wine back in place. Then she looked back at the place where she had been working for nearly a year and threw a key on the bar.


    At this time, the door of the rest room was pushed open from the outside, and a figure came in.


    Miss bartender did not look back, but as if she knew who was coming, she said faintly, "you came later than I expected."


    "But anyway, I got to see you off, didn''t I?" The humanitarian, "after today, you will be free. From now on, you don''t have to be a receptionist here. To be honest, with your temper, I didn''t expect that you could really stay here for such a long time."


    "It''s worth it." The bartender Miss Su Rong said, "I finally wait until the thing I once dreamed of. This day is coming, and it will return to this land. At that time, both the new God and the old God will be shrouded in fear of it."


    "Yes, it sounds very exciting." The visitor echoed, "I can''t wait to see this."


    But when I heard his words, the bartender just sneered, "come on, Cronus, do you think I''ll really take all your nonsense? The first day you came to find me, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. The reason why you didn''t expose your lies is that at least until today we want the same things. ""Did heidra, the mighty deep-sea overlord, also learn those dirty political means and begin to cheat on others?" Cronus smile, "you suddenly so distrust me, because naira totipu found you, said to you what bad things about me?"


    "Nayalatotip did come to find me, but it had nothing to do with her. That guy was as annoying as you. He always thought that he was the smartest person in the room."


    "It''s hard to refute." Cronus sighed. "So, does that mean the end of our cooperation?"


    "That''s right." Hydra said simply, "originally you didn''t come to me, and I was happy to put it off for a few more days, but since GAIM has disappeared, our cooperation has lost the last reason."


    "You''re going to find him?"


    "Yes, there are only a few days left. I don''t want any more accidents. I''ll take him to a safe place and let him finish the book." Heidelayan raised his "myth of kesulu".


    "What a pity." Cronus shook his head.


    "What a pity?"


    "I thought that after being together for such a long time, you had some feelings with him. As a result, you just watched his body occupied by the master of lalaier, and you didn''t forget to push it again."


    However, hedra was rarely silent for a moment, and then he said, "we all have the meaning of existence. The meaning of his existence is the container of my master, and the meaning of my existence is to ensure that this thing can go smoothly. The rest of the things are based on this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Well said." Cronus nodded and said, "even we can''t resist the coming fate. No, to be more precise, we understand the meaning of fate better because we are gods."


    "You talk as much nonsense as ever." Hydra said coldly, "even if you come to fight with me, you have to do a lot of housework first. It''s not pleasant to be a man at all."


    Cronus laughed, but he didn''t answer in a hurry. He first looked at the clock on the wall of the rest room, which was less than three minutes away from zero. Then he said again, "it''s interesting that GAIM invited the big guy to build such an unprecedented game to solve the dispute between the gods, although most people, including me, didn''t object But in my heart, I don''t think so. Now, seeing that it is about to close, I feel some regret and regret


    "It doesn''t matter. I can cut off your head and leave it here to remember."


    Cronus shook his head. "Although I want to understand your legendary head, your opponent tonight is not me." He looked at the clock again. "In one minute, this place will no longer be protected. Since all the wine you left here will be destroyed in the end, why don''t you take a bottle to satisfy my old friend?"


    He didn''t want to answer at all, so he put up his middle finger.


    Just when the second hand has half a turn to coincide with the hour hand and the minute hand at the top of the dial, all players'' mobile phones vibrated, and even Zhang Heng, who had already thrown away his mobile phone, sounded a new email prompt in his mailbox.


    Zhang Heng happened to be visiting the players'' Forum at the moment, so he opened his email. The sender of the new email is the game organizing committee.


    Zhang Heng''s mouse pauses for half a second on the title called player Qinqi, and then points down.


    Dear player 07958, as of today, you have been in the game for more than 10 months. Ten rounds of customs clearance and agent war have been added. Your heroism in the game is unforgettable. We believe you must have left many unforgettable experiences here.


    However, all the parties will come to an end. We are very sorry to inform you that some online games will be temporarily closed here. After tonight, all players will no longer be able to enter the game world, and the game points in various cities will be closed one after another. The staff can evacuate by themselves. Please note that after 0 o''clock tonight, all game points will no longer be under oath The protection can''t resist and shield the supernatural forces. Please evacuate the players who are still in it as soon as possible.


    After reading the email, Zhang Heng''s starfish in his hand just arrived at zero. Meanwhile, on the other side, Cronus and hedra, who had been informed for a long time, also looked at the clock in the rest room.


    Hydra looked back at Cronus. "Those old oaths are no longer valid. So just once, I will swallow all the people who dare to block me tonight! "


    As if he didn''t see the fierce light in the eyes of the bartender, Cronus said with a smile, "I said that your opponent tonight is not me. Although you no longer regard me as an ally, I still remember the good times when we worked together before, so I won''t do it to you unless I have to."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that counsellor is so fresh and refined!" Hedra didn''t want to play with Cronus any more, so with these last words, he rushed to the man in front of him.


    However, almost at the same time, the metal wall behind Cronus suddenly fell off one after another, revealing a well-equipped armed team.


    With the leader''s command, the bullet poured out on the bartender as if she didn''t want money.


    Kronos''s voice sounded again, mixed with the sound of bullets, which seemed to be intermittent. "Some time ago, I just went to Ireland to visit another old friend, who was not as old as you, but I knew him earlier.


    "I like him from the first time I see him, but even I didn''t expect him to do several great things in silence. We can only say that the human species can never be underestimated, especially the man who has become a father. You can play with his people here slowly, and I''ll take the first step."


    After that, Cronus looked at the broken wine rack and sighed, "you see, what did I say before? It''s better to give me a bottle."


    However, at this moment, hedra could not care to answer any more, because almost all the places she could see were bullets, which locked the space that she could move from front to back, left to right. Not only that, those bullets were completely different from what she had met before.


    Recently, she has heard similar rumors that mortals have developed a kind of bullet specially aimed at the gods. Thor has suffered losses on it, but it was only one day later that hedra realized the power of this bullet.


    Don''t know when, sex and the city bar originally full of wine customers have disappeared, now the whole bar is only heidra, and the enemy in front of us.Although there are only 11 people on the opposite side, they actually hold two heavy machine guns, which is also the reason why heidra is in a dilemma. One of the heavy machine guns is aimed at heidra''s head. After a while, the bullets rush to tear the bartender''s face, even half of her head is blown off.


    However, with only half of her head left, heidra was completely aroused. Instead of dodging bullets, she just stood in the same place. Then she pulled off her head and sprayed blood along her neck. It was like shooting a R-class horror movie.


    What''s more terrifying is still in the back. From the fracture, there are nine more heads. This time, the nine heads are all snake heads. The diameter of each snake head is more than three meters. With the neck, the rest room is almost full. The nine pairs of watermelon like big eyes are staring at the 11 human beings in front of them. There is black in the open mouth The poisonous fog of color is constantly rolling.


    However, the eleven people on the opposite side seemed to have thought of this kind of thing for a long time. Seeing this terrible scene, they were indifferent. Only the leader of the team said faintly, "put on the gas mask."


    Then the fire of the heavy machine gun became more fierce, and the shells jingled to the ground, as if to bury the shooter''s feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Heidler''s head is not just to set off the atmosphere of terror to scare people, but to use his huge head as a shield against the oncoming lethal bullets.


    According to legend, eight of Hedera''s nine heads will grow new if they are cut off, while the golden head in the middle can''t be killed at all.


    So miss bartender is ready to use her head as a consumable. Of course, being able to regenerate doesn''t mean that she won''t hurt. In fact, nine heads just add nine targets to the group of human beings in front of her. The pain is nine times as great. The armed team on the opposite side doesn''t even have to aim at it, just pour out the bullets It''s time to hit the head of the snake.


    Heidra was not satisfied with the so-called God killing bullet before, but she had completely stopped looking down upon the group of human beings in front of her. According to her temper, she should have left Cronus as well, but this time, for the first time, she didn''t care about the God of time and let the latter leave calmly.


    Because hedra knew that it would not be easy to deal with the group of human beings in front of her. Just in the blink of an eye, her two snakeheads were broken by bullets. Hedra did not hesitate, and immediately controlled her other seven heads, biting them off.


    And two new heads soon grew out of the fracture.


    Seeing that all the previous hard attacks have now come to nothing, the captain of the armed team has no expression of chagrin or depression, and his spirit is daunting. He just asks another teammate, "have the test results come out yet?"


    The latter nodded, "come out, skin hardness a -, single head regeneration time 15 seconds, body resilience a +, hematopoietic capacity B +, comprehensive fighting capacity A." Then he exclaimed, "is it really a famous monster? Even better than Thor in fighting


    "Hydra is a monster known for its incomparable vitality," the captain said faintly. "Before he came, Rox made it very clear at the pre war meeting. Well, let''s call it a day. Let''s go into the second stage of operation."


    "Got it."


    In addition to the two Gunners who were still operating heavy machine guns to kill hedra in a large area, eight of the remaining nine suddenly turned the muzzle of their guns and no longer attacked freely. Instead, they gathered fire on one of hedra''s heads together and exploded that head again in less than six seconds.


    The only one who didn''t make a move was the leader of the armed team. He put his gun aside and then carried a small round torpedo shaped can on his back. At this time, hedra did the same trick again, biting the head of the fire collector off.


    The captain set a 15 second countdown for his watch, and then rushed to hedra''s neck without hesitation. Seeing this, Hydra immediately manipulated the remaining eight heads to attack the human in front of him.


    I''m afraid most people can''t walk long after they see this scene. After all, eight huge snakeheads bite together, which is a dead end. However, at the moment, the captain just kept on charging, waiting for the first snakehead to hit, and then he rolled to the right hand and dodged at the critical moment.


    However, this is just the beginning. It''s too late to let people relax. The second snakehead fell from the sky again. However, at this time, the firepower support from the other side also came. It can be seen that this team usually trains together and cooperates with each other tacitly. The two heavy machine gunners changed their former firepower suppression posture and used their heavy machine guns to escort the team leader.


    Let the latter run in front of Hydra about 10 meters, and this is almost the limit, because this time Hydra simply blocked all the way to the captain with three heads.


    So the captain didn''t move forward any more and took down a spray gun directly from the side of the small round can.


    After seeing this spray gun, the huge pupil on the snake''s head suddenly shrinks!


    Hydra had already guessed what the group of human beings wanted to do in front of him. The next moment, a cluster of flames shot out of the spray gun, and the target was the neck where Hydra had just lost his head.


    According to Greek mythology, Hercules, the son of Zeus and Alcmene, was detested by Hera. Hera forced him to complete 12 impossible tasks, one of which was to defeat hedra.


    In order to deal with Hydra''s endless head, Hercules thought of a way, that is, holding a torch, every time he cut off a snake''s head, he burned the wound with a torch, so that the snake''s head could not grow. He cut off eight of Hydra''s heads by this way.


    Today, the group of human beings in front of hedra obviously intend to recreate the solution of Heracles in legend. Although the team leader does not have heracles'' natural power, there are ten team-mates. Their guns are filled with the God killing bullets that have recently frightened the gods, and the team leader still has a shotgun in his hand. No matter what, he is better than Heracles The torch in your hand works well.


    The distance of ten meters couldn''t stop the flame of the flamethrower. The neck of Hyde''s head was quickly engulfed by the flames, and there was even a strange smell of burnt incense in the air.Although she manipulated the other snakeheads to push back the team leader holding the shotgun at the first time, after 15 seconds, there was no new snakehead growing at the neck burned by the fire.


    "It''s working!" While shooting, the team members who welcome the captain look excited, because it means that their second stage of combat has finally played a role. As long as they continue to work hard and burn off seven more heads, only the golden head in the middle will be left to deal with.


    This is also the most troublesome head. Different from the other eight, this golden head can''t be killed at all. Even Hercules just buried this head and put it on a stone. Of course, since this team dares to come here tonight, we have a plan for this situation.


    However, the captain frowned when he saw the joy on the faces of other players, and reminded him, "the battle has just begun, don''t be careless."


    His caution is reasonable. Hydra is one of the most famous monsters in the world. There is no doubt about its strength. Even if it has made a perfect plan, it will not be easy.


    But his worry was soon confirmed. After losing a head, hedra was not afraid of fighting, but became more and more fierce. He even wanted to rush out of the room under the rain of bullets. In order to prevent her from leaving the room, the two heavy machine guns were almost roaring, and the barrel of the gun became more and more hot, just like two soldering irons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    In the sex and city bar, Miss bartender fought with those eleven casual visitor.


    On the other side of the city, a group of people in a plastic mold processing plant are busy looking for the whereabouts of another uninvited guest.


    "Why What about heidra? " One of the secretaries looked at the name on the whiteboard and thought hard.


    This plastic mould processing factory has been in operation for three years, and its business is not particularly prosperous, but it has always made a small profit. However, four months ago, in the face of an offer that is hard to refuse, the boss reluctantly sold the factory. Then the new successor kept the appearance of the factory unchanged, and only carried out a secret transformation of the workshop.


    The previous machinery and equipment have disappeared. Instead, there are rows of filing cabinets and weapon racks. It looks like a secret military base. Moreover, there are no networked electronic devices in this military base, which is quite like the cold war style of the 1960s and 1970s.


    As soon as the Secretary like woman''s voice was finished, another voice said, "it''s so busy now. It''s said that Rox, who never appears in the rumor Before that, I just gave us technical support by email, but now I suddenly showed up and took away three elite teams from us. Tut Tut, that guy is so cunning. "


    "It''s my fault." Another gentle looking man, who was about 30 years old, took the initiative and said, "at the beginning, I convinced Roger to continue to use Lockes'' reputation to recruit new members. Moreover, I deliberately packaged and publicized Lockes, and set him up as the spiritual totem of the guardian. Unexpectedly, now I just picked up a stone and hit myself in the foot."


    "You''re not to blame for this," the Secretary like woman quickly shook her head. "We all know what happened at the beginning. We thought that Rox was just a simple scientific researcher and had no desire and ambition for power. Otherwise, we can''t explain why he didn''t try to master the guardian organization even once in such a long time. In addition, he was the founder of the guardian Lizhi has really helped us a lot over the years. It is his research that enables us to produce such things as God killing bullets, so that ordinary people can master the ability to fight against gods. Even if we do not publicize him, there will certainly be people willing to go with him. "


    "It''s meaningless to talk about this kind of thing now. Since he''s here, you''d better find him first. Later, maybe someone will be dragged away by him again." A 23-4-year-old boy, who also spoke before, threw his baseball at the opposite wall and then caught it. He has been repeating this little game, seems to enjoy it.


    "It''s not very likely." The gentle looking man said again, "after all, we have managed and operated the organization over the past few years, and we have provided funds, training and even weapons. It is precisely because of our existence that the guardian has grown up to the present situation. I believe that people in the organization are also very clear that no one can challenge Roger''s prestige in the organization, otherwise Rox will not be able to It won''t be as simple as pulling away the three teams "


    " that said, he is always an unstable factor. " The Secretary like woman said, "we used to think that he was with us all the time, but if that''s the case, he has no reason not to come to us after he showed up. Instead, he directly pulled people from under our eyes, which shows that he didn''t pull people for business this time. In this way, we will go back to the original question, why is it hedra?"


    "Hydra, no matter in any myth, is an evil monster." The young man shrugged. "Maybe Rox just wants to get rid of the people first."


    He casually a word, did not expect to let the Secretary like woman is a body shock, blurted out, "what do you say?"


    "Well I''m just guessing. " The young man looked embarrassed and didn''t throw out the tennis ball he caught.


    "No, say it again." The Secretary like woman looked serious.


    "I said that Rox went to Shanghai first just to get rid of the harm for the people."


    "No, the first one."


    "No matter what myth the hydra is in..."


    "That''s right." The Secretary like woman finally caught the flash of light in her mind. "In the new popular gram myth, heidra is the follower of lalaier''s master."


    "So?" The young man raised his eyebrows.


    "Remember the recent rumor among the gods that the master of lalaier will wake up from his deep sleep and come back to the world as a player, bringing destruction, fear and endless madness."


    "Oh, are you saying that Rox came out of the blue to stop this?" The young man suddenly said, "he wants to kill its follower, heidra, before the master of lalaier comes, and so on If so, why didn''t he tell us directly and let us do it? We should be able to reach a consensus on this issue. He has no reason to pull a few teams of people to work alone


    "You''re right, so he must have some ulterior motive to kill hedra." The gentle looking man said, "and Rox knows we won''t help him at this point, or even stop him.""Do you have any information about the player who was chosen as the container by the owner of lalaier?"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, a scallop on the table suddenly opened its mouth and a man''s voice came from it.


    And hearing this sound, the small conference room was silent.


    Then the Secretary like woman said, "the new God and the old God have entered a state of war. Everyone''s attention is focused on the stop of operation of the Organizing Committee and the closure of the game. For the time being, I don''t care about other things. However, I heard some vague rumors that the players who were selected as containers have excellent strength and strong willpower. In addition, they have gradually lost their place There are human feelings. "


    The voice in the scallop was silent for a moment, and then said again, "that player is in our city, or at least once in our city. There is no reason why hedra lurks in that game spot. It''s probably to protect that container. Before that, the player''s information has been leaked. Check which players are nearby."


    "Yes." Several people in the conference room said solemnly.


    "The significance of the existence of guardians is to solve the problems caused by the gods. It is reasonable to say that our goal is only the gods. But this time, the situation is quite special. If we really let the sleeping guy in the undersea palace of lalaier get out of trouble, even if it is only one day, it will be a huge disaster. If we kill one person, we can save the world, and we have no problem There''s no reason not to do it. "


    The voice in the shell also slowed down a little. "Everyone''s preliminary work is going well. Although there are some unsatisfactory places during this period, the basic strategic goal has been completed as scheduled. Now the war between the new God and the old God is inevitable, so we can also shift the focus of our work and quickly solve this problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Miss enchantment rarely gets up early. It''s less than 7 o''clock in the morning. She puts on her pajamas and lies down on the cat''s eye. Seeing that there is no one in the corridor, she opens the door. Then she stealthily comes to Zhang Heng''s room next door and sticks her ear to the door to listen carefully.


    Of course, she didn''t hear anything, and when she wanted to slip back to her room, she saw Zhang Heng, who had just bought breakfast from downstairs.


    Miss demon''s face was embarrassed. "Ah, I lost my earring Look on the ground. "


    "Did you find it?" Zhang Heng handed one of the breakfast to miss magic.


    The latter sighed, knowing that his lies were not convincing, so he didn''t hold on any longer, "I didn''t mean to pry into your privacy."


    "I know that you want to make sure that the next night is over and that my body still belongs to me. It doesn''t matter. I understand." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That would be great." Miss succubus was relieved.


    "You have breakfast first."


    Miss enchantment had already stepped into her room with one foot, but she stopped again. "Where shall we go after breakfast?"


    "Don''t go anywhere, just stay in the hotel, I have something to tidy up." Zhang Heng said, "of course, if you feel bored, you can go out for a walk. I won''t restrict your movement."


    But miss enchantment shook her head, "well, I won''t go for a blind stroll in this section. In case I run into those guys who kidnap Saiji again, I''ll be in trouble."


    "It''s very unlikely that those people will do anything more to you." Zhang Heng said, "what they did before was basically to intensify the contradiction between the new God and the old God and start a war. Now that the war has come, their tasks at this stage have been completed. There is no reason to pay attention to you."


    "What are they going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not one of them." Zhang Hengdao.


    However, when he finished, Miss succubus did not return to the room, but sighed again.


    "You are a good person. When I first met you before, you saved the little girl who didn''t have much to do with you. I knew that you were not as cold as you looked. People like you shouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "Will demons have views of justice and evil?" Zhang Heng said strangely. "I thought you didn''t care about this kind of thing."


    "I know what you''re trying to say, we To lure men and absorb their essence is to survive. This is our way of making a living, just like wolves and lions hunt prey. Can you say that they are evil? And strictly speaking, we are different from wolves and lions. Wolves and lions only bring death to their prey, and we are more like an equivalent exchange relationship with the target. We give the target happiness that no one can give them, and in return, they will give us some of their essence. "


    Miss succubus pauses, and then says, "the church has been smearing us in public opinion over the years. It''s like meeting our men doesn''t come to a good end in the end. I don''t deny that some of us really go too far. But under normal circumstances, a spring dream won''t make you lose more energy than flying, unless you do it continuously every day, Otherwise, there won''t be any health problems. "


    "I see."


    "So, of course, we also have right and wrong views. Otherwise, why don''t you think I report your affairs to the organizing committee?" Miss succubus turned her eyes and said, "are you sure the person you''re talking about Will he come to you


    "Yes." Zhang Heng is very sure, "he waited for so many years, there is no reason to give up at the last moment."


    "What makes him wait so many years?" Miss enchantment seemed puzzled.


    However, Zhang Heng did not explain, just to her way, "hurry to eat, bean curd to cool."


    "I almost forgot what to say when you interrupted me. In a word, if you want to find another way or anyone else, I can accompany you. Don''t you have two weeks left, Hermes? We can''t look for it."


    "Thank you," Zhang Heng said politely. "If I have this need, I will come to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miss magic did not expect Zhang Heng to stay in the room for a whole day. It was not until she knocked at the door at dinner that she saw someone again.


    Zhang Heng should have just taken a bath, and her hair was still wet. It was at this time that Miss charming noticed the imperceptible tiredness in Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    As the saying goes, staying up late is the most important nightlife of modern young people. It''s not normal for people in their early twenties to stay up late. In order to complete the agreement with Isis, Zhang Heng also worked all night, but miss magic didn''t see any tired color in his eyes.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng didn''t move much in the hotel that day, but he looked a little tired. Moreover, this kind of fatigue is not physical, but more like spiritual. Miss magic thought of some possibility, but for the first time, she didn''t ask, and Zhang Heng didn''t explain.Two people have a tacit understanding of the skip this matter, in the restaurant quietly after dinner, each back to his room, and Zhang Heng in a little later when he received a new email.


    The new e-mail is from Fulou. Isis has already cured fan Meinan, so Zhang Heng naturally tells Ding Si about closing the reward post. However, he still holds a considerable amount of points, which Han Lu helped him get in the early stage. It''s useless to keep them in his hands. Moreover, these points are still depreciating. Zhang Heng entrusts Fulou to help him Is there a proper prop under the color.


    However, at that time, Zhang Heng did not expect that the organizing committee would close the game. With the closing of the game points, the value of this point has completely dropped to the bottom, only less than one tenth of the original, because many players know that unless GAIM comes back, this point is no different from waste paper.


    But when Zhang Heng''s eyes swept the email from Fulou, it was a little unexpected.


    Because Fulou told him in this email that he actually found a soul prop for him and asked Zhang Heng if he was still interested in buying it. Due to the devaluation of points, the Buyer no longer accepts payment for points, but hopes to use the way of exchanging props.


    And a detailed description of the prop is attached to the back of the email.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    [Name: immune crystal]


    [quality: D]


    [function: strange crystal can immunize the wearer against three soul attacks. ¡¿


    Fulou also made comments below.


    Although there is only d-level quality, it is a very rare soul type props. Considering the recent rumors, the value of soul type props is also rising. The buyer made it clear that the buyer needs to provide a C-level quality props, or at least three d-level quality props in exchange.


    Zhang Heng found Ding Si on the forum, opened a chat room and pulled the latter in.


    This is the case. The background of the seller has been investigated clearly. However, according to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, I can only disclose what he is willing to disclose. He is a member of one of the three major guilds, but this sale is his private act. However, he did not just find one of our chambers of Commerce. As far as I know, at least four chambers of commerce are interested in this thing .


    Ding Si typed.


    Besides, there are not only four buyers behind the four chambers of Commerce. Take Fulou as an example. If you are also interested, we have six buyers.


    Are so many people interested?


    -- the soul props have always been very rare. Usually, they are not enough. But now, it''s different from the past, because it''s rumored that the owner of lalaier is coming back to the world, and the players must be prepared. So the price of the soul props has also been fired. You asked me to watch these props for you, but it''s huge Most of them were bought by the guilds as soon as they hung up.


    Why didn''t this one be bought by the Grand Council?


    Zhang Heng asked.


    - because the new God and the old God have already started a war, we can''t care about it for the time being. Many gods have called their agents. By the way, you are also an agent. You used to be the first one in the list of agents'' wars. Didn''t your gods call you.


    Not for the time being.


    Then he is lucky. It seems that he has not been involved in the war.


    Zhang Heng thought about it and typed again.


    Do you have any physical photos?


    Yes, there are videos. Let me send them to you.


    After Ding Si finished, he sent a file package to Zhang Heng. After Zhang Heng decompressed it, there were two videos and 12 photos, which showed the prop named immune crystal from various angles. It seemed that there was no problem with the video or photos.


    We have contacted several other chambers of Commerce in Fulou, and we have discussed with each other. Since there are a lot of buyers, we should hold a small auction. The date is tomorrow evening, and the location is in the headquarters of the deputy building. Mr. Simon, if you are interested, I can sign up for you first.


    Don''t call me Simon, just call me Mr. G.


    No problem. It''s our duty to keep secret for our customers. You can also wear a mask to enter the auction tomorrow night. I will send you a password to verify your identity.


    Thank you.


    Zhang Heng typed down the last line and left the chat room. Then he stared at the things in the photo and fell into meditation.


    Although in the process of chatting with Ding Si, he didn''t notice anything wrong, but the auction still let Zhang Heng''s heart grow a little vigilant.


    The reason is very simple. It''s just a coincidence in time. When he was sleepy, someone just handed him a pillow. Zhang Heng had to consider the possibility of a trap behind it.


    Although up to now, he has not fully exposed the fact that he is the owner of lalaiye container, Zhang Heng has never thought that this secret can be covered up, because several people who know his identity, except the little demon beside him, no matter Isis, nayalatotip or Cronus, or even the bartender, are full of uncertainty.


    Each of them has his own plan and purpose. Even if they are happy together now, they are likely to turn around, but Zhang Heng doesn''t plan to give up this prop because of the possible danger.


    Because he found that he underestimated the influence and control of the things in the ice city on him. Before leaving, Saiji warned him that the amulet in his body had completely lost its function, and he also stopped the first wave of mental attack for him. After that, Zhang Heng was very careful.


    Different from Miss magic''s imagination, Zhang Heng didn''t go to bed last night. He put the rest and relaxation time into the extra 24 hours. However, just like the last encounter in the hotel, his time stopping ability can''t stop the opposite soul attack.


    After meeting Saiji, Zhang Heng can guess some reasons, because he has the blood of that thing, just like Zhang Heng can master part of each other''s supernatural power, and the thing in the ice city can also share his ability.


    And Zhang Heng can feel that with the passage of time, the thing''s adaptability to time stop is getting better and better. Last time he just kept him for another 30 minutes, but this time he was almost free to go in and out of time stop.Yes, the fatigue in Zhang Heng''s eyes is because of the nightmare. This time, he dreamed that "he" was imprisoned in a dark hall, waiting for the return of the stars. He was only accompanied by a long time and endless nightmare.


    Only in some specific days, his soul can temporarily get out of the cage and contact with those souls outside, but those souls are too weak, just like ants, and can''t even bear his peep. Finally, all of them fall into madness without exception.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how long it took him to break free from this nightmare. When he opened his eyes, his clothes were wet through, and he had been sleeping for nine hours, but he didn''t feel his energy restored at all. Fortunately, Zhang Heng tried to sleep again after eating something. This time, he finally fell asleep normally. Even so, he didn''t wake up The state has only recovered about 80%.


    This is also why Zhang Heng wants to get the [immune crystal], so he does not intend to be absent from the auction, but considering the possible risks, the corresponding preparation should be carried out in advance.


    Zhang Heng knocks on the door of Miss enchantment first and tells her that she will leave for a period of time again. Miss enchantment is not unexpected, because in her impression, Zhang Heng is not a person waiting to die. In fact, the latter is more unaccustomed to holding in the hotel all day.


    So she asked Zhang Heng what he could do.


    "It''s very simple. Just keep your eyes on the gods for me." Zhang Heng said, "let me know if there is any new progress. It''s not just about me, but also about GAIM''s whereabouts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    After meeting Miss enchantment, Zhang Heng found the ID on the forum that he didn''t want to practice. He said, "I have something to help you with."


    And don''t want to practice, unexpectedly also didn''t ask what thing, very simply back to a "good" word.


    Then the two chatted in the chat room for about 15 minutes. Zhang Heng made a reservation for the latest flight, returned to his hometown, paid the parking fee, drove out the Polo he had parked in the parking lot, and then drove all the way to the city where the school was located without rest.


    At this time is still in the parking, Zhang Heng parked the car in Fulou headquarters downstairs.


    Before leaving for Greenland, he once came here and took out the plague bone bow used as a mortgage to Fulou for identification. He knew that most of the employees working in Fulou were just ordinary people and had normal business. Only the top floor was for players and arrived through the VIP elevator on the right side of the lobby.


    If there is no accident, a small auction will be held here in more than ten hours.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have a password, and of course he couldn''t take the VIP elevator, so he tried the fire passage on one side first.


    However, after reaching the top floor and opening the door, there is still an alloy door, and there is no keyhole or handle on the outside of the door, in other words, it can only be opened from the inside.


    Zhang Heng has also considered climbing the windows directly, but the windows on the top floor are made of bulletproof and toughened double-layer glass. Of course, if Zhang Heng really wants to get in, only two layers of glass can''t stop him, but he just wants to take a look at the auction and make some preparations in advance. He doesn''t want to be found the trace of invasion.


    Otherwise, if Fulou is startled and the venue is temporarily changed, his action tonight will be meaningless.


    Zhang Heng thought about it, but turned back to the VIP elevator again. When it came, he noticed that there were not only top-level buttons on the control panel of the elevator, but also the buttons on the negative floor. Zhang Heng tried to press the button on the negative floor. As a result, he was lucky.


    after waiting for about half a second, he didn''t need to enter the password, and the elevator began to drive down.


    And when the elevator opens again, Zhang Heng will know why there is such a floor on the elevator.


    There''s nothing special here. Basically, it''s the utility room, plus several warehouses. The things put are also related to ordinary business, and there are no invisible things. But the important thing is that there is also a passageway leading directly to the alley on the side of the office building. The exit is an alloy gate that Zhang Heng had seen before that can only be opened from the inside.


    This should be in order to cope with the possible sudden attack. We can only say that the original location of Fulou was very particular, leaving a secret passage for customers and staff to evacuate in case of emergency.


    Zhang Heng looked around, and then threw a colt M2000 that he had got from the gang who had dealt with Saiji into an old-fashioned printer. Judging from the dust on it, the printer should not have been moved for a long time. It''s just right to hide things.


    After firing the gun, Zhang Heng didn''t take the elevator any more. Instead, he went down the corridor and came to the alloy door. He opened the door and looked at the alley outside. Now, because it''s zero in the real world, there is no one in the alley, only the light of moonlight.


    Zhang Heng focused on observing what is more suitable for shooting nearby. Then he took a step, but walked around and came to the gate of Fulou headquarters. He went in again and came to the VIP elevator.


    Zhang Heng did not press the up button, but reached out and directly opened the two hall doors in front of him. At this time, the elevator car is still on the lower first floor. Zhang Heng starts to climb up along the dark elevator shaft and all the way to the top floor. Then he uses the same old technique again, reaches out his hand to open the hall door, and finally steps into the core area of Fulou.


    Zhang Heng didn''t care about the two heavily locked rooms at the end of the corridor. Fulou should have stored some valuable props and cash there. Other people might be interested in it, but Zhang Heng just looked back. His primary goal is to find a room suitable for a small auction.


    Fulou, as the most famous chamber of commerce organization among the players, naturally has a complete set of facilities. There are six conference rooms alone, of which two are large, two are small and four are used to receive customers, and two are for internal use.


    Zhang Heng first ruled out the two meeting rooms for internal use, and the remaining four. First of all, depending on the size, the large meeting room can accommodate almost 30 people, while the small meeting room can only seat six people at most. According to Ding Si, there are six buyers in Fulou alone, so obviously the small meeting room can also be ruled out.


    In this way, there are only two large conference rooms left, which are not very different in terms of decoration and area. Moreover, it''s still early from the auction, and Fulou hasn''t started to decorate the venue. It''s hard to guess which one will be. In addition, Zhang Heng also noticed an exhibition hall, where the exhibits have been removed.


    In terms of area alone, it is larger than the two conference rooms. In fact, the requirements for the place of auction are not high. As long as an auction table is put in this exhibition hall, and then some stools are moved, it can be used as an auction room.In this case, Zhang Heng didn''t bother, so he turned all three rooms, and then checked the next few rooms, including the thickness of the wall, whether there was a secret door, and so on. Finally, he came to the bathroom, wrapped another M1911 in a plastic bag and put it under the toilet cover of the first compartment.


    Because under normal circumstances, the utilization rate of this compartment is the lowest, and the last one is his sheath.


    Since Zhang Heng has prepared for the worst, he is likely to rely on his strongest weapon in the face of battle.


    Compared with the pistol [scabbard], it''s a little bigger, so it''s not easy to hide. Zhang Heng put it on the ceiling of the exhibition hall. The reason why he put it here is not only because Zhang Heng thinks that the probability of being selected as an auction room is the largest of the three, but also because this room is between the two conference rooms.


    No matter where Fulou put the auction room in the end, he can get the knife as soon as he needs it. Of course, if nothing happens in the end, it''s the best. There''s no need to worry that the knife won''t come back, as long as Zhang Heng sneaks back when the auction is over.


    In addition, Zhang Heng also considered pressing another eavesdropper or pinhole camera, but he finally gave up. Anything that can release a signal, with the prudence of Fulou, is likely to be found, and Zhang Heng will not gamble on this probability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    After finishing his preparation, Zhang Heng went down to the first floor and closed the alloy door. At the same time, he raised the elevator back to the first floor to make everything as before. Then he went back to his car.


    At the moment, it''s more than 30 hours since he closed his eyes last time. In addition, he has been driving for a long time. It''s impossible to say that he''s not tired at all. However, Zhang Heng hasn''t closed his eyes since last night.


    Now he can feel Han Lu''s feeling after he was in the dream of death. He can also understand why all those people who have nightmares in Greenland go crazy in the end. In fact, Zhang Heng can survive the nightmare alone. After all, compared with ordinary people, he has lost all his feelings now.


    What really killed him was that these nightmares made him unable to recover from his sleep. That''s the problem. Zhang Heng''s sleepless sleep last night made him tired at all. Of course, after that, he had another sleep, but he was not troubled by nightmares. Zhang Heng didn''t know the rules of nightmares.


    However, the most urgent task now is to get the immune crystal first. In order to avoid extraneous events, Zhang Heng decided not to close his eyes for the time being and wait until the end of the matter to go to sleep. Anyway, he has been carrying it for 30 hours, not worse than the next ten hours.


    Zhang Heng drives Polo to a vending machine, buys a cup of Nestle coffee, and is ready to rely on caffeine to boost his spirits. However, when he opens the can of coffee, his hand moves suddenly. Then he feels a strong sense of sleepiness. He can''t hold the can of coffee any more, and his eyelids sink.


    Zhang Heng knows that this tiredness is too sudden, some contrary to common sense, but it is difficult to get rid of it, but the next moment is already lying on the steering wheel.


    This time in his sleep, Zhang Heng saw some other things. They are very similar to the things in the story of the museum curator before. They have an octopus head on their head and are covered with tentacles. Their bodies are not made up of any known substances on earth.


    They live in a city full of tall towers, and the center of the city is a main hall. Except for some Octopus monsters who happen to be out of the city, the rest of the octopus monsters sink into the sea with the city and never see the sun again


    When Zhang Heng wakes up from a nightmare, the first thing he feels is his wet thigh. Before that, the tin of coffee has fallen on his feet. It not only splashes his pants, but also spills on the mat. Zhang Heng doesn''t care about the fatigue, so he first looks at the starfish in his hand.


    Fortunately, it''s just the end of the time stop, and there''s no delay. Zhang Heng simply handled his coffee, and then drove to a hotel to check in.


    This time, Zhang Heng did not expect that he would be dragged into a dream even if he didn''t close his eyes. It seems that it''s impossible for him to delay the attack frequency of his soul by reducing his sleep time. Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate. After setting an alarm clock, he lay on the bed again.


    He wanted to test whether he would continue to sleep safely as he did last time if he fell asleep again after the nightmare. As a result, Zhang Heng got up from bed at 4 p.m. and he sat in front of the computer to reply to a few emails. Then he put on a new pair of trousers and shaved the stubble at the corner of his mouth and gave it to him in the mirror I changed my disguise.


    When he goes out again, he looks like a financial worker who has been in the business for six or seven years. Zhang Heng doesn''t drive his own polo. On the one hand, the car doesn''t match his current disguised identity. On the other hand, it''s to prevent someone from finding out the owner''s information through the car.


    After going out, he had a simple meal to fill his stomach, and then took a taxi to the front door of Fulou headquarters.


    At about 12:00 noon, Ding Si had already sent an email to confirm the start time of the auction with him. In addition, the location was set here unexpectedly. Zhang Heng walked up the VIP elevator with his backpack, entered the password Ding Si gave him, put on an Ultraman mask and came to the top floor.


    There, a female staff member in Qipao was waiting for him. After seeing him, she laughed at him and took out a small basket. "Welcome to this auction. In order to ensure the safety of all customers, please put your weapons into the small basket in my hand."


    "I''m not armed." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "I believe you, but according to the rules, can I search it?"


    Zhang Heng motioned to the other party to be at ease, so the female employee in cheongsam was not shy at all. She carefully felt every inch of Zhang Heng''s body, then opened Zhang Heng''s backpack and took out a crown from it.


    "This is my bid for tonight." Zhang Hengdao.


    "We''ll ask someone to identify it and keep it for you." The female employee in Qipao respectfully said that she carefully wrapped the crown of white horse with a piece of silk. "Please follow me. Several guests have arrived."


    "Oh, can I go to the bathroom first? The raw food I ate before feels a little bad."


    "Sure, this way, please."


    The female employee in cheongsam takes Zhang Heng to the men''s restroom, and Zhang Heng can''t wait to go in. He looks really anxious. He directly selects the compartment closest to the door and roars in. On the way, he bumps into a man who looks like a customer of Fulou.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    The female staff in cheongsam just stood outside the men''s toilet, listening to the sound of flushing water coming from inside and the running water from the faucet.


    After waiting for about half a minute, Zhang Heng came out of the toilet after washing his hands. The female staff in cheongsam continued to lead the way and walked through the first large conference room.


    Zhang Heng''s face remained unchanged, as if he had no idea where he would be taken.


    "Here it is." The female staff in cheongsam took a few more steps, and finally stopped in front of the room that used to be the exhibition hall. At the same time, they made a sign of "please come in." the auction will start in about 20 minutes. You can wait here. Just tell the staff what you need. I wish you a happy evening


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng didn''t feel any hostility from the other side, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He arranged his suit and went into the room.


    Zhang Heng was not the first one to arrive. Before him, five buyers had already arrived. Three of them actually knew each other and sat together chatting in a low voice. The other two sat far away from them.


    They have no communication with each other. One is keeping his eyes closed, and the other is playing with his mobile phone. Like Zhang Heng, everyone in the house is wearing masks. In this way, Zhang Heng can no longer observe the expression on their faces, so he can''t judge their attitude towards him.


    In fact, when he entered the room, only two of the five turned to look at him, but they soon withdrew their eyes.


    Zhang Heng took a seat on his right hand in the third row. As soon as his front foot was seated, someone came into the door again on his back foot. It was the person Zhang Heng ran into in the bathroom before. He came out earlier than Zhang Heng, but he didn''t rush into the auction room. Instead, he smoked a cigarette in the corridor.


    From the other side''s habitual action of deliberately avoiding others, it should be that they have been married for some time, and may even have children.


    After entering the room, he didn''t talk to anyone else. He directly sat in a row behind Zhang Heng, about two places away from him. As time goes on, more and more guests come into the room.


    Ding Si is right. There are many buyers who are interested in [immune crystal] this time. There are eight people in Fulou alone. In addition, there are several other chambers of Commerce. Although the number is not as large as Fulou, it can add up to 20 people.


    And this time, because of the special way of trading, the seller also arrived. But instead of coming to the auction room, I sat in the VIP lounge next door.


    Zhang Heng looked at the time in his hand. It was less than three minutes before the auction started. Almost all the people who should come tonight had arrived. Then a white haired auctioneer, who was about 50 years old, stepped onto the auction table in front of him.


    After a brief welcome speech, the auctioneer quickly got to the topic and introduced the only auction item tonight. Zhang Heng had seen the immune crystal in the video and photos before, but now he has seen the real object.


    It is placed in the exhibition cabinet, about two thumbs thick and thin, emitting a lavender luster. The biggest difference between it and ordinary crystal is that the strange grain inside is still flowing slowly.


    After introducing the basic information of the item, the auctioneer also allowed a group of buyers to come to the front and observe it closely. However, not many people got up. Fulou is an old chamber of commerce among the players. It has a high reputation. With their endorsement, it''s just a d-level item. Even if it''s a rare spiritual item, it''s almost impossible to produce counterfeit goods.


    So most of the people are sitting in place, waiting to enter the bidding link, Zhang Heng did not move. Now the seat beside him is full of people. On the left side is a man who keeps looking at his watch. For example, there is still a field to catch up with. On the right side is a girl in a sailor''s suit who chews bubble gum. Looking at her, the auction has just begun and she is a little impatient.


    And when the last buyer sat back, the auctioneer said again, "because of some well-known reasons, this auction no longer accepts game points as the main payment method, so the commonly used auction mode is no longer applicable."


    After a pause, he continued, "the seller has given his psychological price in advance. Since you are willing to participate in the auction, you have obviously accepted the reserve price. At the beginning, you have already given the exchange props to our staff, and this will be regarded as your first round bid. Now please raise your bid Take out the iPad under the seat and fill in the name, quality and function of the prop.


    "Please note, please do not provide any false information, because if the bid is accepted and the transaction begins, Fulou will identify the relevant props. If it is not true, the bid will be cancelled, and the next auction is as follows."


    Seeing that the people in the auction room have begun to input information on the tablet, the auctioneer then said, "your first round bid will be quoted to the seller, and the seller will select the ten most exciting bids from them, and these ten buyers will also enter the next round, but the eliminated ones don''t have to be too depressed, and you can continue to increase the price on the basis of the first bid."The new price increase will also enter the second round of competition. After the second round, there will be only five quotations left in this list, three after the third round, and one final quotation will be screened in the fourth round. At this time, if there is no quotation that can exceed this quotation in the next round, then congratulations to this buyer for successfully shooting [immune crystal]. Do you have any questions?"


    The auctioneer waited for half a minute, but no one spoke. He had wanted to wait a little longer. Unexpectedly, the girl in sailor''s suit on Zhang Heng''s right hand had exhausted her patience and urged, "OK, stop talking nonsense and start now! If you have any questions, I''ll ask them after the first round. "


    The auctioneer did not wait any longer. He looked at the screen in front of him and said, "I have received all 27 quotations and submitted them to the seller. Next, please wait a moment. In 30 minutes, the results of the first round of quotations will be announced. During this period, you can have a rest. There are snacks and fruits on your left and drinks on your right. You can use it at will. You can also use the tablet to watch the movie variety show, or log on to the player forum. I wish you a happy evening. "


    After that, he also stepped down from the auction table and went to the staff lounge to have a rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    During the 30 minutes of the break, Zhang Heng also stood up and moved himself. However, he didn''t go to get any food or drink. He just walked around the corridor and returned to his seat. The uncle on his left, who was very busy, rushed out to make a phone call as soon as the first round of quotation was finished.


    Before, Zhang Heng could still hear him yelling in the corridor. It seemed that a project was not progressing smoothly. He had originally agreed to be affiliated with a company, but after winning the bid, he suddenly turned his face and didn''t recognize people. The hundreds of millions of projects were so yellow, and it was estimated that everyone would burn their eyebrows.


    The sailor girl on the right side was still there. Zhang Heng sat down, grabbed a bubble gum from his pocket and handed it to him. He asked, "Altman, do you want to eat?"


    "No, thank you." Zhang Heng waved his hand.


    Seeing this, the sailor girl tore open the outer package and threw the bubble gum into her mouth. Then she said, "why do you want to buy that crystal?"


    "It''s the same reason for everyone."


    The sailor girl turned her lips and pointed to the group of people in front of the snack counter, "they bought [immune crystal] to prevent the spiritual attack of the Lord of lalaiye. After all, people who have played with the running group know how to do it, but..." Her words changed, "this time the situation is not the same, if that thing out of trouble, just three times mental immunity can not save people."


    "Then why do you come to the auction?"


    "I bought it for different reasons. I have an enemy. Her ability is spiritual. I came to shoot it to deal with her."


    "Good luck then." Zhang Heng originally intended to end the conversation with this sentence, but unexpectedly, the sailor girl seemed to be interested in him. After a short pause, he asked, "are you confident in your bid?"


    "How to say that? This kind of semi black box bidding depends not only on your own bid, but also on others'' bid."


    "Yes, or I''ll ask you another way. Do you have any confidence in the first round of your bid?"


    Instead of answering, Zhang Heng asked, "what about you?"


    "I can''t pass," the sailor girl answered quickly, and seemed to know herself very well. "My three D-class props are all hard put together, basically the most worthless goods, originally just to exchange for a ticket to the auction. If I can pass the first round, I''ll be damned."


    "That''s a pity."


    "No, that''s why I''m looking for a partner." The sailor dress girl said, "I''ll tell you straight. If you have confidence in the first round, but don''t have confidence to survive the last round, you might as well try to cooperate with me. I will add the three D-class props I brought to your quotation when necessary. In return, you only need to let me use them once after you get the props. I said that I want them to deal with you It''s a dead enemy, so one use is enough for me, and then you have two more


    Zhang Heng did not refuse at the first time, but said, "I will consider it."


    "It''s not a good enough answer for me to think about it." Sailor dress girl seems not satisfied, chewing bubble gum way, "although I come to you first, but does not mean that I can only cooperate with you."


    "Similarly, even if I want to find a partner, I don''t have to find you."


    "Other people don''t use it as many times as I do," sneered the sailor girl. "Of course you can find other partners, but the price is high."


    "Never mind, I have plenty of money." Zhang Heng light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sailor dress girl is choked this time, from then on she finally did not come to talk to Zhang Heng.


    Thirty minutes passed quickly, and the seller of the house next door chose ten quotations that satisfied him. Zhang Heng''s white horse crown was also one of them.


    "The second round of bidding starts now. If you want to bid again, you can bid again." The auctioneer also returned to the stage.


    As a result, several of the buyers re entered the iPad and gave the corresponding props to Fulou for safekeeping. Some of them did not move. In addition to those who successfully passed the first round of quotation, others decided to abandon them because the price exceeded their expectations.


    After all, although soul props are rare and the most popular props now, immune crystal is only of d-level quality, and the price is too high to be hard on.


    It took about ten minutes for the buyer to complete the second round of bidding, followed by the seller''s selection time. This time, the auctioneer didn''t leave, but the man on Zhang Heng''s left who had previously been blacked out of the project went out to make a phone call again, while the man he ran into behind him got up and went to pick fruit at the snack counter.


    Zhang Heng simply closed his eyes because he didn''t want to communicate with others.


    As time went by, the noisy auction room quieted down again 15 minutes later, because the result of the second round of bidding came out, and Zhang Heng and his "crown of the white horse" remained on the list.After giving everyone a little time to digest the results, the auctioneer stood up again from the stage and said, "let''s move on to the third round of quotation, but before this round of quotation starts, I have something else to announce."


    Many people who were ready to bid at the auction frowned when they heard this sentence. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Fulou and why other programs were interspersed in the auction.


    However, the auctioneer did not see the doubts on people''s faces. He said to himself, "as a chamber of Commerce, Fulou has always served the players with a neutral attitude. Since its establishment, we have been committed to protecting the safety and privacy of customers. In our eyes, every customer is equal The reason for this is to tell you that what will happen next is my personal behavior and that of several employees. It has nothing to do with Fulou. Please don''t misunderstand me. "


    When he finished his last sentence, most of the buyers were still in a daze, but several people around Zhang Heng had already moved. The man who had been worrying about the project was the first to make efforts. He pulled out a dagger that didn''t know where it came from and stabbed Zhang Heng hard!


    The man Zhang Heng ran into in the bathroom is next to him. The latter is close to the man who didn''t take the dagger, but his action is faster than that of his companion. Mingming houfa almost arrived with his companion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Zhang Heng was suddenly attacked. In less than half a second, the dagger on his left hand side had reached his chest.


    At the same time, a fist hit the back of his head. It''s a man who has met Zhang Heng in the bathroom. His fist is a dark green ring on the index finger of his fist hand. This dark green ring is obviously a prop, with electric light beating on it.


    It is conceivable that if someone is hit by this boxing, it will not feel good.


    Both of them started suddenly and ignored the rules set by Fulou. They both had weapons in their hands. At such a close distance, most of them could not even react to what happened, let alone dodge.


    And Zhang Heng''s performance really seemed to be stunned. Until the dagger was about to hit his chest, the man holding the dagger suddenly found that his blade could not move forward for half a minute!


    Because his wrist was pinched in his hand by Zhang Heng, and this is not the end. The next moment, he heard the groan of his own bone, his wrist was crushed by the other party, and his whole body flew back uncontrollably, hitting the fist of his companion.


    The current from the ring passed through his skin and into his heart. Then he fell to the ground in darkness.


    Instead of taking advantage of this rare opportunity to escape, Zhang Heng still sits in his own place, ignoring the auctioneer whose face has changed greatly on the auction table. Instead, he glances at all the buyers present.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a man in a uthorp mask and he asked, "what are you waiting for?"


    The latter was stunned when he heard that Zhang Heng was able to find him out. He thought his acting skills were good. When the two attacked Zhang Heng, he even leaned to leave the auction room, and now everyone was wearing masks. He couldn''t figure out how to expose himself.


    But at this point, he no longer hesitated. He stood up from his seat and bowed slightly to Zhang Heng. "I''ve offended you. Today, I''d like to ask Mr. Simon, the first player of the game, to give us some advice."


    He said it politely, and even made a point of pointing. However, the four people who stood up with him looked like they were not good at it. Moreover, the weapons they were holding were not prepared for the competition.


    Among them, there are still some people holding an Indian Hand Axe, which was hidden under the drink table. Obviously, the auctioneer''s so-called Fulou didn''t know it. It was just a forced sophistry.


    After all, the impact of setting traps to ambush customers is too bad. If Fulou wants to continue to do so, it must leave itself out of this matter.


    Zhang Heng also said, "don''t move." Then he finally got up from his seat and looked at the five people in front of him.


    "Advice is OK, but once my knife comes out of its sheath, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of this room alive."


    As a result, before he finished his words, he elicited a sneer, "put on airs. You don''t even have a knife. Where did you get out of the scabbard?"


    However, the man only laughed half as if he had been choked by someone. The laughter stopped abruptly because he saw Zhang Heng get up and lift the chair he was sitting on and throw it to the ceiling. As a result, he not only smashed two buckles, but also dropped a knife inserted in the sheath with the two buckles.


    After seeing the knife, the five people subconsciously looked at the auctioneer on the auction table. For a moment, they even thought that Fulou had gone against the water and became double agents. Apparently, they were helping them set traps against Zhang Heng. In fact, they were the prey.


    But when they see the auctioneer''s wide eyes and open mouth that can be stuffed into a fist, they know that Fulou really doesn''t know.


    Zhang Heng has a knife in his hand, and there is no nonsense. He rushes directly to the nearest opponent. The man happens to be the one with the axe in his hand, but he doesn''t trust him. Although they have many people, Simon is the famous man on the opposite side after all. Thinking of the captain''s explanation, he has to bear the impulse to attack with him.


    Choose a more secure way to deal with, raise the hatchet, want to stop Zhang Heng''s blow.


    In a sense, he did succeed. The hand axe in his hand really held Zhang Heng''s scabbard. However, the scabbard only had a slight meal, and then he continued to go down all the way. He actually cut the hand axe in his hand, and then his forehead, chin, chest His whole person was divided into two parts like a hatchet.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present had rich fighting experience and strong psychological quality, but they couldn''t help being shocked. Then a strong chill came from the bottom of their hearts, and even the other four people stopped to go to help.


    However, it gives Zhang Heng the opportunity to adjust his interest rate and raise his sword again.


    It was not easy for Zhang Heng to make such a terrible effect just now. He couldn''t do it by relying on the hardest feature in the world. He also used the scale of the earth to increase his strength to twice temporarily. Before, he used the scale of the earth to pinch the other person''s hand Wrist.So he''s a little bit off now, but it''s worth it from the results.


    Especially just a knife, not only scared the other four opponents in front of them, disrupted their siege plan, but also deterred others, let those guys not interfere in the next battle.


    Because the body in front of them, which was split in two, was a lesson for them.


    Zhang Heng took half a second to adjust his breath again. Instead of continuing to stand in a stalemate with his opponent, he seized the gap between his opponent''s absence and continued to find the next target.


    When the second person saw Zhang Heng''s knife coming at him, he lost the courage to block. After all, the wrong demonstration of his companion was still in front of him, and others might not know it. However, as a team mate, he did not know that the Indian Hand Axe was not an ordinary hand axe, but a C-level game prop. Unfortunately, he was killed without even playing a role It''s chipped.


    Zhang Heng seems to be like a devil in his eyes. At this time, it''s the right choice to choose to retreat, and his decision can''t be wrong. It''s just that when he retreats, he is safe for the time being, but other teammates are exposed to Zhang Heng''s edge, and he also leaves the team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    With Zhang Heng''s sense of battle, of course, he won''t miss such an opportunity. On the way back, his scabbard suddenly turns back. The next moment, an arm falls off his original owner''s shoulder and flies into the air.


    However, after such a short time, several other people finally came to their senses and realized that they were in a battle related to life and death. One of them immediately became completely flaming. He grabbed Zhang Heng''s knife with his own hand. It seemed that he wanted to melt this class B prop directly with high temperature.


    While the other two threw their darts, the man with uthorp mask took a mechanical fist from the auctioneer''s hand and put it on his left hand. Then one of the mechanical fingers fell off from the fist and shot at Zhang Heng.


    In addition, the man who couldn''t sneak attack from behind also got up from the ground, and the four once again surrounded Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng didn''t fight with the fireman. Instead, he chose to avoid the opponent''s fist and solve other opponents first, because he had met players with similar abilities in the leaker''s copy. The earring man who had fought with him had a prop in his hand that could make him become a water giant. During this period, his strength would also increase dramatically.


    But fortunately, this powerful transformation skill is usually limited in time. For example, the water giant of earring man has only 60 seconds. Zhang Heng estimates that the fireman in front of him won''t be too long. If he can drag it to the end of the other person''s transformation, of course, it is the simplest solution.


    So Zhang Heng puts his third goal on the man wearing the uthorp mask. He sees the mechanical finger shot by the other side, and the blade of the sheath accurately cuts the finger.


    The result immediately triggered a small explosion. Fortunately, Zhang Heng was still a few steps away from the explosion and didn''t get hurt. He didn''t expect that the flame ignited by the explosion was completely absorbed by the firemen on the side, which made his body grow by another three points. He was already Yao Ming''s height, and his head almost knocked down the ceiling.


    As for the dart, I don''t know why it was a little far away. It didn''t hit Zhang Heng at all. Instead, it fell at his feet. Zhang Heng kept on jumping at the man wearing the uthorp mask.


    He has seen that the latter is the commander of the operation tonight. If he is solved, the encirclement will be broken. But what Zhang Heng didn''t expect is that his left foot seems to be fixed on the ground at the next moment, and he can''t move any more.


    As a result, the man wearing the lightning ring seems to see the opportunity and rushes up. Unfortunately, although Zhang Heng doesn''t look back, he seems to have eyes on his back. With a knife, the man wearing the lightning ring can''t stop his fist, which means that he sends his wrist to Zhang Heng''s knife edge. As a result, he can''t escape the bloody end.


    At this time, Zhang Heng finally found out what the problem was. The dart that he had ignored was inserted in the shadow behind him, and it was the position of his left leg. After that, he could not move his left leg.


    The man with uthorp mask on his face also flashed a happy look in his eyes. "Well, fire fist, get him! Others switch to remote attacks. " With that, he also released six mechanical fingers.


    The intention of the man wearing uthorp mask is very simple. He doesn''t want this wave to kill or kill Zhang Heng. He just wants to disturb each other''s attention and let his companions throw darts to pin Zhang Heng''s shadow, especially Zhang Heng''s hand holding the knife. If that hand can''t be used, there will be no suspense about the outcome of this battle.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng didn''t feel any panic when he faced the six mechanical fingers. Then he saw [Tibetan scabbard] flying in the air, or chopping or chipping the six mechanical fingers one by one. The whole process didn''t take much effort or waste much time.


    Even as an opponent, the man with uthorp mask has to admit that his opponent''s Sabre is too powerful, even beyond the limit of human beings, which makes him feel like he is reading comics. The man with uthorp mask has never seen the legendary Miyamoto Musashi, but he thinks that even if the one standing in front of him now is Miyamoto Musashi, he can''t do better.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t fighting alone tonight. Although six mechanical fingers were cut off, Zhang Heng couldn''t stop the burning man from absorbing the explosion and improving his strength. However, the smile on the man''s face with uthorp mask lasted less than a second and disappeared again.


    Because he thought of a problem, with the continuous expansion of the fire man''s body, the original spacious exhibition hall made him unable to use it. Now the fire giant has to lower his head and shrink his neck, otherwise his head will burn directly on the ceiling above. In this way, his strength will increase, but his speed will slow down.


    Did the other party detonate his mechanical finger just now because it was calculated in advance? The man wearing the mask of ussorp''s heart sank down. The difficulty of the battle was far beyond their expectation.


    Looking at Zhang Heng on the other side, I don''t know when he has cut off the darts on the shadow and regained his freedom. Moreover, the melting point of the knife in his hand is beyond people''s imagination. After he blocked the giant''s fist, he didn''t even leave a red mark."Have you run out of means? Then it''s my turn. "


    Zhang Heng''s face has become very bad four light way.


    Without waiting for him to start, the man whose wrist was cut off by [hide scabbard] had already stepped into the footsteps of his companion. He wanted to bandage the wound on his wrist, but the blood couldn''t stop. Soon his face became whiter and whiter, and he couldn''t carry it any more. He leaned back and fell on the ground.


    But Zhang Heng has already bypassed the somewhat bloated fire giant and rushed to the man wearing the uthorpe mask again, and then the darts that stabbed at his shadow were all knocked away by him.


    Seeing that the man in uthorp mask knew that he had no way to go back, he simply gritted his teeth to meet him and waved a mechanical fist. However, Zhang Heng turned a blind eye to his fist and almost passed by his body. Then he chopped at the opponent who was playing darts.


    The man with the mask of wusopu wanted to stop him, but he found that there was a knife wound on his lower abdomen. His eyes flashed a blank color, trying to recall the moment when they met, but he couldn''t remember when Zhang Heng''s knife was cut off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    The man with uthorp mask was stabbed in the abdomen, which is definitely bad news for the people who ambush and attack Zhang Heng at the auction. Although from the wound point of view, his life will not be in danger for the time being, it is obviously impossible to do it again.


    What''s more, the fire giant on the other side, just as Zhang Heng expected, began to beat. This is the sign before the end of the transformation. The man who incarnated the fire giant is also unwilling. You should know that his present form is almost invincible.


    But in this minute of invincible time, he didn''t even touch Zhang Heng''s clothes, which is equivalent to putting an empty big out, and now the balance of victory has gradually shifted to the opposite side, with the passage of time, their situation has become more and more dangerous.


    In a hurry, the man who incarnated as fire giant made the most wrong decision in his life. He took advantage of the last moment before the end of his incarnation to take back his fist and directly jumped at Zhang Heng.


    His idea is very simple. Since he can''t hit, he won''t fight. Instead, his huge body and his flame will cover all the mobile routes of Zhang Heng!


    If he had not been forced into a desperate situation, he would not have used such an attack, but now several of his teammates are dead or injured, and only the last one who plays darts has combat power. However, it is difficult to contain Zhang Heng any more. What he does is to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Heng didn''t dodge as usual this time. Instead, he just stood in the same place, calmly looked at him, and even put his [hide sheath] back into the scabbard.


    The man who incarnates in fire giant has no time to think about the meaning of Zhang Heng''s action at the moment, and what the other person''s look at him means, because his state of fire has reached the last moment, and it is possible to return to the human body at any time.


    He has to take this last chance.


    The distance between the two people in the rapid narrowing, incarnation of fire giant man feel his chest flame has been about to burn to Zhang Heng''s eyebrows, the latter this just moved up!


    If Zhang Heng''s knife that cut through the abdomen of the man wearing uthorp mask is haunted, then it is solemn!


    Come on, come on! Just strong!


    Under the blessing of Dao pulling, this Dao even cut out the sonic boom!


    The air flow was forced by the blade to separate on both sides, and the flame giant''s body was separated together. After a knife, there was an air crack on the flame giant''s chest!


    At the next moment, everyone heard a scream, but it was time for the incarnation of the flame, and the human body, who had changed back, fell to the ground in a state of two petals.


    Look at Zhang Heng who wields this knife, but he is already bathed in the plasma. It looks like a demon.


    The remaining man who played with darts could not bear the terrible oppression any more. He cried out. Then, regardless of the man wearing the uthorp mask, he threw away the last dart in his hand and fled!


    Just when everyone thought that the dust of the war was finally settled, no one thought that the accident happened again, and suddenly there was a gunshot in the auction room!


    Originally sitting on Zhang Heng''s right hand side, the girl in sailor''s uniform held a M36, which is a 191mm revolver. The small body makes it very convenient to hide and carry.


    Of course, what''s more important is that everyone believed in the previous safety inspection of Fulou, and did not expect that someone could bring in a hot weapon unconsciously.


    And the girl in the sailor''s suit is really patient. Seeing her companions fall under Zhang Heng''s knife one by one, they don''t rush to take out their guns. They don''t start quietly until the overall situation is settled and the spirit of ordinary people is most relaxed.


    But at the moment, she was full of amazement, because the gunshot had already sounded, but she had not had time to pull the trigger.


    Who fired the gun?


    Unfortunately, she will never know the answer to this question, because there is a bullet hole in the middle of her eyebrow, and the body of the girl in the sailor''s uniform slowly slides down from her seat.


    "I warned you not to move." Zhang Heng shakes his head, takes back his gun and walks towards the auction table. The blood on the tip of the knife falls behind him with his steps, making a sound of ticking.


    At the moment, the living people in the auction room can''t help holding their breath, which makes the tick sound very clear.


    The auctioneer had not been calm for a long time. Because of his fear, his whole body was tense and his muscles were stiff. Until Zhang Heng came to him, his knees softened and he knelt down, but he didn''t mention any personal grievances any more. He just kept repeating, "I don''t know anything. I''m just an employee of Fulou. Fulou asked us to do this Yes, I was also very surprised when I received the order, but it''s a matter between the top management, and it has nothing to do with me... "


    Zhang Heng interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "I''m not here to ask for a crime, and I don''t care what you high-level people are doing Just a few questions ""I don''t know why I''m aiming at you all of a sudden." The auctioneer was worried.


    "Never mind, I know why." Zhang Heng light way, finish saying to pause, he asks again, "I am not to ask this, tonight''s auction goods is true?"


    "It''s true." The auctioneer was stunned at first, and then nodded busily, "although tonight is a trap, in order to lure you out successfully, those people have indeed paid a lot of money. The videos and photos are real. I was also present when the things were identified. I really can''t be real any more."


    Zhang Heng saw that the auctioneer didn''t speak, so he continued to ask, "anyway, you Fulou always broke the rules you set for yourself, and there''s no doubt about that?"


    "Yes..." The auctioneer felt that his throat had become dry, and he had some difficulty in spitting out the word.


    "If I do something wrong, I have to pay for it. Is it OK for me to take the auction tonight?"


    "Of course No problem. " The auctioneer could not think of any other possible answer.


    "Good." Zhang Heng splits the glass of the platform with a knife. Despite the harsh alarm, he takes away the immune crystal directly. Then he puts the knife on the auctioneer''s neck.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, thinking that Zhang Heng was going to kill him before he left. However, Zhang Heng just said, "where is the prop I used to quote before? Take me to find it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Zhang Heng got [immune crystal], and half of his goal tonight was achieved. The remaining half was to evacuate safely from here. However, before that, he asked the auctioneer to take him to the place where the props were stored in Fulou and picked up some darts on the way.


    Two people did not have the accident also met hears from the guard, Zhang Heng one hand holds the auctioneer, one hand holds the gun, does not have any nonsense, one shot, killed six guards with six bullets.


    As Zhang Heng said to the auctioneer before, he actually knows very well why this group of people came for him tonight.


    To be fair, from the perspective of a third party, the people who want to kill him tonight may be the just party, because if they succeed, the world will no longer be threatened by the master of that ice city. They are like warriors who set out from the capital of kings to slaughter dragons. They have traveled all the way, fearing no hardships, no fear of life and death, just to protect their own lives The ethnic group, Zhang Heng, is undoubtedly a dragon in the valley.


    It may be strange to say that, but Zhang Heng doesn''t have a bad feeling for this group of people. That''s why he didn''t care about the dart man who had lost all his fighting spirit and ran away in a hurry. At the same time, he clearly saw that the sailor girl and those who came to kill him were all in the same group, and still advised the other party not to move before he started. It''s a pity Zhang Heng did not know whether the sailor girl understood her hint.


    Anyway, the sailor girl finally took out her M36, and Zhang Heng did not hesitate to send a bullet into her head one step ahead of time.


    He doesn''t like unnecessary killing. Moreover, from his current position, maybe everyone has a reason to kill him. As nayalatotip once said to him, one day in the future, he will be the enemy of the whole world.


    Zhang Heng has experienced more than a dozen copies, and also met all kinds of opponents. Only this time, his enemies can not be killed, but this does not prevent him from killing the enemies that can directly threaten him.


    After killing the six guards, this floor is a little quiet, but Zhang Heng knows that the battle tonight has just begun. No matter the group who ambushed him in the auction room or the guards of Fulou before, there are no such people.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng decided to go into battle light, regardless of other unknown props in the warehouse, only took back his [crown of the white horse] and put it in his backpack. After going out, he turned over several bullet clips from the corpses of the guards, and then took the auctioneer to the elevator.


    Zhang Heng uses a bullet to scare away the people who dare to probe out in the corridor. Then he closes the elevator door and presses the button on the first floor.


    The elevator also began to run down slowly, but when the elevator fell between the first floor and the second floor, it suddenly stopped there!


    Then all the power was lost, even the overhead lights disappeared, and the elevator car fell into darkness.


    The auctioneer could already hear his heart beating wildly. He was worried that Zhang hengqian would be angry with him. He opened his mouth to explain that it had nothing to do with him. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang hengqian would speak first.


    "Shut up and stand against the wall. Don''t move."


    The auctioneer immediately did so, and then he heard a harsh sound of metal and iron friction. Many thoughts welled up in the auctioneer''s mind, but when he thought of someone''s warning, he just continued to stick to the wall.


    After about a minute, the power supply of the elevator was restored. However, in front of the auctioneer''s eyes, there was no shadow of Zhang Heng. In the middle of the elevator car, there was a big black hole.


    The auctioneer carefully approached the hole, looked down quickly, then quickly pressed the help button in the elevator, and rushed to the top of the camera to shout, "he''s down there! He''s down there


    At this time, Zhang Heng had found another gun behind the copier and went to the alloy gate. Without stopping or trying, he pushed the door as fast as he could, and there were two security guards outside.


    Obviously, they have been informed that they have pulled out their guns. On the one hand, they did not expect that Zhang Heng would come to their side. On the other hand, they did not expect that Zhang Heng would come so fast. At the same time, they opened the door so firmly. It was too late to aim again. They were hit by two oncoming bullets.


    And put down two people, Zhang Heng also finally broke out from the headquarters of Fulou.


    It''s not that the defense system of Fulou is too lax. It''s that Zhang Heng stopped one night in advance to explore the way. Otherwise, he would not leave by the secret passage of the first floor. If he didn''t know where to go, he would not have pushed the door directly without trying.


    In fact, after listening to the people in the auction room describe what happened at that time, the first reaction on the side of Fulou was that there was an internal ghost inside, alerting Zhang Heng of possible attacks in advance, and also helping Zhang Heng to bring weapons in and hide them. Otherwise, it was impossible to explain what happened next.


    At present, although there may be some problems, the previous arrangements and security measures have played their due role.Zhang Heng ran out a few steps, he heard the sound of bullets behind him again.


    This time, he was holding a sniper rifle, but Zhang Heng had observed the possible sniper points in advance. Almost as soon as he dodged, he hid his body behind the wall and trotted along the wall for a while, but there were still two possible sniper points on the following road.


    But this time Zhang Heng didn''t hesitate and rushed out directly.


    There should have been a gunshot, but it didn''t appear, because the sniper had fallen to the ground in the two observation points and was unconscious.


    And the sniper who shot just now followed his two companions.


    Li Bai and the rabbit looked at Shen Xixi standing by the window and said, "it''s time for us to go. The people in Fulou can''t get in touch with them. Their snipers will definitely send someone to check."


    "I know. I''ll take another look." Shen Xixi did not move his steps, but looked at Zhang Heng who was about to run out of the lane.


    "Since you like him, we''d better go out and fight against his enemies with him." Li Bai is still fearless.


    "No However, Shen Xixi shook his head.


    "Why?" The rabbit didn''t understand.


    Shen Xixi didn''t answer this question. She just stares at Zhang Heng''s figure and sees him rush out of the alley and bump into a security team to support. However, the six members of the team are only supported for less than half a minute and are solved one by one by Zhang Heng.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Xixi finally withdrew his eyes and said to the rabbit and Li Bai, "let''s go. What we are going to do tonight has been finished. You are right. Let''s leave before the people of Fulou arrive here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Zhang Heng chose to leave from the secret passage on the first floor of the lower floor instead of the main entrance, which caught Fu Lou off guard. In a hurry, he had to rely on the sniper who occupied the observation point in advance and the nearest security team to stop him.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know why, the sniper only fired one shot, and then it died down. There was no more movement. The security team without the support of the sniper, although there were more people and the firepower was more powerful, it was not Zhang Heng''s opponent at all. It lasted less than two minutes and was completely defeated.


    The captain, who was born as a special police officer, was shot twice and fell to the ground. However, he was wearing a bulletproof suit and holding a bulletproof shield in his hand to protect the key parts. The gunshot wound on his body was not fatal, but he could only watch Zhang Heng carrying a backpack and easily pass through their encirclement.


    Getting rid of the security team, Zhang Heng used the fastest speed to cross the street, ran into the shopping mall next door, took the elevator to the parking lot on the first floor, and drove an Audi A4 parked there.


    Put on D gear, step on the accelerator, with the roar of the engine, A4 drives to the exit of the parking lot.


    As a result, as soon as I passed the automatic toll station, I saw an off-road vehicle trying to put its body in front of the toll station. The people on the vehicle were not the people of Fulou. If there was no accident, they should be the same people who had ambushed him before.


    Zhang Heng didn''t slow down. Instead, he drove A4 straight up. Before the other side stopped completely, he crashed into the rear of the SUV and pushed the SUV half way.


    Then A4 ran out from behind the smashed off-road vehicle, dazzled all the other vehicles on the side, and even some of the vehicles that were originally on Zhang Heng''s route took the initiative to give way to the madman behind the scenes.


    However, the people on the off-road vehicle did not give up. Seeing this, they quickly turned their direction and continued to chase Zhang Heng.


    Just when they turned, Zhang Heng had already turned to one side of the road.


    Ignoring the red light in front of him, Zhang Heng stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and rushed up to the traffic flow in front of him. This scene also made passers-by at the intersection scream.


    In particular, a cement mixer truck on Zhang Heng''s left hand was spewing black smoke from 10 o''clock. The driver also noticed the "out of control" A4. However, with the huge inertia of the cement mixer truck body, it was too late to step on the brake. The driver''s body was completely tense, and his knuckles were white when he grasped the steering wheel. He even did it well Prepare for the crash.


    But the next moment, I saw that the A4 body suddenly drew an arc, and drilled through the gap between his front and the rear of a Mitsubishi van in front of him. It was like a flexible loach in a stream. After finishing this action, he could turn again immediately, avoiding another take away electric car coming from the side. Then Zhang Heng took the front of the A4 back Zila came back and accelerated in front of a red Mazda that was forced to stop.


    This series of operations not only successfully blinded the eyes of passers-by, so that everyone fell into a trance, but also successfully got rid of the pursuit of the off-road vehicle.


    The driver of an off-road vehicle always thinks that his driving skills are not bad, and he is also an amateur racing driver of a car club. But now he has to admit that he was the one who was on the A4 car just now, and now he is estimated to have been killed. Facing the red light and the traffic flow on the opposite side, he can only choose to stop the car.


    The people in the co pilot''s seat also took a breath. They had made a detailed evaluation of Zhang Heng''s strength before, and even found a player who had played with him. So they thought they knew the opponent well, but they didn''t know until now that the language description was on the one hand and the actual situation was on the other.


    Their current situation is like that the national team is playing against Barcelona. It''s clear that they are right about the abilities and defects of the opposite stars. But when they are right, they find that it''s useless to know these information.


    For example, everyone in the car knows that Zhang Heng is a good driver, but if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that the other person''s driving skills would be so bad.


    What''s this, the human version of the head D?


    However, after a short period of stupefaction, the man in the co driver''s seat still took out his walkie talkie, "the target went to the West Fourth Ring Road. We lost him temporarily. The black Audi A4 has impact marks on the left side of the front of the car. Try to intercept it on the elevated road." he paused and added, "attention, the target''s driving skill is very strong."


    "Very strong. How strong is it?" There was a husky voice on the intercom. "I''d like to see it."


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''d better set up a road block in front of you." The man in the co pilot''s seat said anxiously.


    But the hoarse voice on the other side of the walkie talkie has disappeared. It didn''t ring again until three minutes later, but it has lost its previous calm.


    "Lying trough, what the hell, can the car still drive like this?"?! I can''t draw this cartoon! "


    The man in the co driver''s seat sighed. Perhaps the most helpless thing in the world is this. You have already guessed the ending, but if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe it.Before he had time to say anything, the husky voice sounded again, and the volume was raised. "Pay attention, the target has escaped from the viaduct!"


    The owner who heard that voice was a little angry and full of remorse. He knew that it was just because of his impulse that the target might have noticed something and had seen through their encirclement ahead of time that he temporarily opened the elevated road.


    But now regret is useless, he can only step on the accelerator and try to bite the tail of the A4. Fortunately, the co driver of the off-road vehicle didn''t complain. He just repeated, "the driving skill of the target is very good. Don''t act alone any more. Junge can wait for Xiaoqi to join us."


    Although the man named Junge gritted his teeth and agreed, he didn''t slow down. Of course, this time, he was no longer trying to be brave, but from the perspective of the team. Although at the moment, a network of encirclement is shrinking, covering Zhang Heng and his A4, the area is not small after all. In case Zhang Heng suddenly doesn''t run away, he will find a place It''s also very troublesome for them to search any parking lot.


    On the contrary, if we can ensure that Zhang Heng is always in his field of vision, we can avoid the other side to make such small movements.


    "Come on, run away like a lost dog!" Put down the walkie talkie brother roared, while continuing to step on the accelerator, "let me see where you can escape!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    The man named Junge couldn''t intercept before. Instead, he was manipulated by Zhang hengxiu, saying that it''s impossible not to bend.


    However, suffered such a blow, he did not go down, but raised a fire in his heart! I''m eager to do something to make up for my mistakes.


    Although the person on the off-road vehicle co pilot warned him to wait until Xiaoqi to act together, Junge was unwilling to watch Zhang Heng escape from his eyes.


    No matter how good the other side''s driving skills are, there is no way to change one thing - that is, he is now a prey!


    As a hunter, even if he is temporarily frustrated, as long as he continues to bite, he can always find the weakness of the target and successfully complete the hunt.


    Junge can''t find the reason why he doesn''t go after him now. The worst result is that he is sneaked away from his eyes by the other side. It''s just because of this that he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Driving a BMW down the ramp down the viaduct, can''t wait to continue their hunting.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the next moment he saw the A4 parked in front of the exit under the ramp, across the body, with the driver''s seat facing him.


    Then the confused Junge saw that the driver''s seat of A4 was opened, and Zhang Heng looked at him with a pair of vorses16.


    The elder martial brother saw that his pupils suddenly shrank, because he was afraid that his hair all stood up!


    Only then did he realize that he had made a big mistake.


    The prey in front of us is not just a lamb to be slaughtered, or to be more precise, who is the prey and who is the hunter tonight has not been decided.


    Up to now, Junge can only bet that Zhang Heng''s shooting skill is not as good as his driving skill. At the same time, he also began to hit the direction fiercely, trying to interfere with Zhang Heng''s shooting by constantly changing his position.


    However, there was no change in Zhang Heng''s arm carrying the gun, just like he didn''t see his brother''s struggle. Until the BMW drove about 60 meters away from him, Zhang Heng pulled the trigger of vorses16, and his fingers were as stable as ever.


    A point 222 Remington bullet flew out of the barrel of the gun and passed through the front windshield of BMW. Unfortunately, this obstruction could not completely reduce its kinetic energy, so the bullet continued to fly forward and hit the soldier''s forehead who was still trying to fight!


    The latter didn''t seem to believe it until he died. He was so easy to die.


    At first, he thought that even if he was shot, it would be a few shots later. He even thought that he would drive through the rain of bullets and finally hit the opposite Audi, killing the man with the gun in the driver''s seat directly in the car, thus turning defeat into victory.


    But now all the wonderful fantasies have disappeared with the bullet.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know who was in his BMW, or what kind of hero dream he was having in his mind.


    He just used this gun to give a warning to all the people who are chasing him!


    If you want to kill him, you must be ready to be killed. In addition, this shot is also to block the pursuit behind.


    After Zhang Heng fired a shot, he put away the vorses16, then closed the door, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the A4 back on the road.


    Behind him, the runaway BMW first hit the guardrail of the ramp, then rolled several times, and finally the rollover body blocked the ramp.


    Then Xiaoqi, who arrived, witnessed the scene with his own eyes, but stepped on the brake and told others what happened here through the walkie talkie.


    The man in the co driver''s seat of the off-road vehicle couldn''t help hammering the windshield, but then said to the walkie talkie, "attention, the target is not only good at driving, but also good at shooting..."


    However, when he said this, he suddenly stopped, because this information was already known in advance before they set out, and everyone knew it well. In this case, it seems meaningless to repeat this kind of thing again. On the contrary, if too much emphasis was placed on the strength of the opponent, everyone would be tied up in the next action.


    So he finally sighed and said, "Xiao Qi, wait for me at the ramp entrance, get on our car, and other people will continue to chase me."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, another voice came from the walkie talkie, "the operation has been cancelled."


    "What?" Some of the men in the passenger seat can''t believe it. Although Zhang Heng ran happily all the way, it seems that he played with all of them and even killed one of them. But Zhang Heng never escaped from their encirclement. On the contrary, the scope of this encirclement is shrinking.


    At this rate, it''s only a matter of time before the people on the A4 and A4 are trapped.


    But the voice from the walkie talkie had an unchallengeable dignity, and his later words made everyone sigh.


    "You''re making too much noise, too much drag racing, too much gunfight. Do you think this is Mexico? The police in the whole city are shocked by you. If you go on like this, have you ever thought about how to end up? I said I would only give you seven minutes. Now seven minutes has already passed, and it''s more than three minutes. It''s time to stop. "At this time, the man in the co driver''s seat of the SUV heard the siren coming from behind and said, "I''m sorry, we''re incompetent. We''ve already finished the layout, and there''s more than one. He can run away."


    "It''s not surprising that Simon is the first person on the player list and the container of the Lord of lalaier. If he is easily taken down by you, I''ll be surprised. Moreover, I heard what happened on the top floor of Fulou tonight. Fulou now suspects that he''s inside again. He took Simon''s knife and gun in one day ahead of time to hide them, so you can''t help it We lost well this time. "


    "That''s what I said..." The man on the off-road vehicle co driver said with a wry smile that they have now arrived at the ramp and picked up Xiao Qi who abandoned the vehicle. "He swallowed the bait tonight. He also lost the reputation of operating Fulou for so many years and died in his hands. In the end, he escaped..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that he has appeared, he can''t escape for long." The voice on the other side of the walkie talkie was calm but full of confidence. "It''s just a temporary setback. It''s OK for the overall situation. Take the team back. I have other things for you to do. Let''s give Simon''s follow-up chase to other people first."


    "All right." The man in the co pilot''s seat didn''t hesitate this time.


    But after the call, the off-road vehicle was very quiet. The man in the co driver''s seat looked at the burning BMW in the distance, and then sighed again, "let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Zhang Heng drove A4 down the viaduct and drove another section of the road. He found that the pursuers behind him didn''t follow him, so he slowed down some speed.


    Because the previous gunshots and traffic accidents attracted the attention of the police, Zhang Heng did not drive to the city center, but continued to drive towards the Fourth Ring Road. As he gradually moved away from the city, the traffic flow outside the window gradually became sparse.


    Zhang Heng didn''t take the highway, chose the provincial road, and then went down to the county road. After driving for half an hour, he could see the ridges of the fields beside the road, and rows of two-story buildings. It seemed that it wasn''t long before they were newly built. There was a faint light in it. The family were sitting in the living room on the first floor, watching the variety show together.


    Zhang Heng reduced his speed to 20 mph and drove out about 30 km. The series of battles just happened seemed very lively, but it was not too dangerous for Zhang Heng. After all, he explored the site one day in advance, hid his weapons, and made a escape route before he set out. He also contacted Shen Xixi to help him get rid of the sniper.


    So it''s not surprising that he can break through all the way. It''s just that when he''s out of danger for a while and his nervous tension is relaxed, Zhang Heng has a rare feeling that he doesn''t know where to go.


    In his original plan, he got rid of the pursuit behind him, and when he stopped at zero, he would return to the city, replace the A4 with his polo, and then drive far away from the city.


    However, in the middle of the gap, he did not have any arrangements.


    Considering that he had to go back later, Zhang Heng finally didn''t drive any more. After confirming that no one noticed, he parked A4 beside a cornfield. It was about 100 meters away from the road, and there was a dry toilet in front of him, which blocked the car and was not easy to be seen by people on the road.


    Zhang Heng got out of the car and looked at the corn stalks in the field and the lights in the distance. When he turned around, he saw a child about eight or nine years old looking at him at the other end of the road.


    Zhang Heng subconsciously put his hand into his pocket, but all he could touch was the bullet clip and two props. Fortunately, the bloody suit had been taken off by him and left in the car, so Zhang Heng went to A4 again, opened the door, grabbed the headdog ornament stuck on the console and threw it to the child.


    The latter catches the shaking dog, touches it in his hand for a while, shakes it in front of his face, and then runs away. Zhang Heng estimates that he is going home, so he also leans on the door.


    After about ten minutes, Zhang Heng heard the footsteps again and thought it was the child who came back, but he didn''t expect that this time it was another person who came to him.


    It has been more than three months since Zhang Heng last met with Cronus. Compared with the last time, Cronus is a little fatter now, but he looks very good, and he also wears formal clothes tonight.


    "You don''t look surprised when we meet again." Kronos said with a smile, "I''m sorry I''m a little late, because I have a date I have to go to on the other side tonight."


    "What date?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Farewell to an old friend, we have known each other for more than ten years. She is going to leave, so I went to see her off, but I arrived here immediately after seeing her off."


    As he spoke, Cronus opened a packet of rainbow candy, poured it into his mouth and chewed it twice. Then he went on contentedly, "I''ve heard about what happened in Greenland. I believe you can understand why neither I nor your parents have told you your real life for so many years, just because of that guy''s The setting is very unique. The more you understand it, the more likely you will be targeted by it. "


    Cronus said here for a while. Seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t speak, he continued, "your parents brought you out of that ice city. At that time, I left a talisman in your body in order to block the connection between you and that guy, but now that talisman seems to have completely failed."


    "So is this your plan? Give me an extra 24 hours and let me participate in this game. You know that the conversion of game and real time will accelerate the invalidation of the amulet in my body. In that case, why did you give me that amulet in those years?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "In order to give you and myself a chance." Cronus shook his half packet of rainbow candy. "Would you like some?"


    Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "Now you know, I took you out of that ice city, but do you know why I did it?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Heng to answer, Cronus went on, "although I am the God of time, I can''t get rid of the function of the law of time. Or to be more precise, just because I am the God of time, I know more about the cruelty of time. Like most ancient gods, I am also faced with the problem of aging, my strength and strength I don''t know how much less than I did many years ago, and the number of my followers has been decreasing, so I have to find a way to reverse this decline. "


    Cronus didn''t hide his ambition. "You humans can gain strength through learning and training. You don''t know how much we admire you as gods. For example, I know you are upset. I cheated you and accelerated your emotional loss by letting you participate in the game. But you did get a lot of growth from it, didn''t you? Have a look Now you have killed three gods. You can fight against Torr and defeat Ann. You can also kill a way out of the encirclement and come here all the way. A year ago, these things were unimaginable. ""Do you want me to thank you?"


    Kronos waved his hand. "It''s not necessary. I''m selfish to do this for you. I never deny that. But I also like the idea of a win-win situation in human management. You know, I''ve been looking for a way to achieve a win-win situation with you all these years."


    "And then?"


    "I found it." For the first time, Cronus did not swallow the remaining half packet of rainbow candy in his hand, but put it on the top of the car. "Our gods are different from you human beings. We are born with great power, but we also lose the possibility of growth. For us, many things have been doomed from the moment we were born, but fortunately, I did find them It''s a way to challenge fate. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "So you''re here for my congratulations?"


    Zhang Heng finally straightened up, took out the plasma stained suit from the car and threw it on the ground. He took a small bottle of gasoline from the trunk and poured it on it.


    "I''m glad you lost your feelings, but you didn''t lose your precious sense of humor." Cronus smiles, pauses, and then says, "I know you''re a man He is a very strategic person. He plans before he moves. No matter what happens, he can keep calm. He is used to taking the initiative when he makes a deal. He deliberately pretends to be indifferent and forces the other party to speak first. In this way, you can bargain better. But we are old partners. This foreplay is unnecessary. "


    "Well, I''m mainly considering that you are older after all. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "Then you are so gentle." After that, Cronus put away his smile and became serious. "You''ve been having nightmares recently. Even in the extra 24 hours, you can''t get rid of those nightmares."


    "Do you have any good sleep advice?" Zhang Heng took out the lighter, squatted down and lit the suit drenched with gasoline, looking at the flame burning.


    "You went to Isis, and then Saiji. They should have answered your question, which makes things much easier," Kronos said bluntly. "I can exchange blood with you."


    Seeing that Zhang Heng didn''t respond, Cronus continued, "it''s not a joke to exchange blood. If a god exchanges his own blood for you, then your blood will also flow into his body. The influence of ordinary people''s blood may not be great, but the guy''s blood is flowing in your body. If it is polluted by his blood, it will lose strength, or it will lose strength ¡­ Insanity, like the maniacs you meet in Greenland, so the gods who do it have to pay a high price


    Zhang Heng is quietly waiting for the following text of Cronus.


    "Of course, I didn''t exchange blood for you because of my love. In fact, I''ve been targeting you, or rather the guy in the subglacial city. As early as I heard that some crazy believers were looking for containers for that guy, I knew that my opportunity had come. That''s why I wanted to set up the scientific research team to go deep into the no man''s land in Greenland 17 years ago Because. "


    Cronus walked slowly, like the most patient commentator in the museum.


    "As I said before, the biggest difference between gods and mortals is that our destiny has been written from the beginning. It''s like a satellite moving around a given orbit. Even if we know what will happen in the future, we can''t change it. For example, the gods of Asgard all know that the twilight of the gods will come, but they can''t be here Kill rocky and his three kids before the day comes.


    "In the same way, you have experienced so many copies, you must have seen some declining gods, those ancient gods. As time goes on, fewer and fewer people remember them, and their power is weaker and weaker, even worse than dogs."


    "Moresby?"


    "Yes, the monster we dealt with together was one of us in the distant past. Although its way of collecting and worshiping was ignorant and bloody, it can be expected that it will become what it is today, so you may have doubts here. In that case, why didn''t it change its way of collecting and worshipping? Look at the new gods today, they are collecting All kinds of worship are all sorts of strange things, and there are many different tiktok. Since he can''t play with me in time, he can play with the jitter.


    "It''s not the ancient gods who don''t want to, but they can''t?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "It seems that you have noticed the main point in the story. We can''t change the established track," Cronus said, one word at a time. "Just as Odin will eventually die in the mouth of fenril, this is the gift of fate to us, so for the old gods, unless we kill those new gods, we can''t escape the fate of decline, because in addition to tol''s luck Son, we can''t be strong again through our own efforts.


    "This is also the most fundamental contradiction between the new God and the old God, and the origin of this war." But there are some of us who are not willing to be manipulated by fate. I am one, but not the only one. As far as I know, game God GAIM has been looking for ways to get rid of the shackles of the gods. I don''t know if GAIM can find it. On the contrary, I have found a way to become stronger by means other than collection and worship


    "How?"


    "Since I can''t change my track, I''ll take another track." Kronos leisurely said, "a very simple truth, once two satellites collide with each other, their orbits will naturally change."


    "But if two satellites collide, there is a great possibility that one or both of them will be destroyed."


    "It''s possible, but it''s a risk I''m willing to take. It''s no accident that I''m looking at the owner of that ice city. Even among the new gods, he''s the most special one."


    "Because he is the so-called new doomsday of the 21st century?""Because he is the most free existence among us, the description of him has always been vague. His creator has given him a wonderful characteristic that can not be recognized and understood, and also given him a certain degree of freedom of action. If I get the power of Thor, then one day when Thor is also forgotten, my power will weaken again, but it will not At the same time, I see the infinite possibility from it. If I can get his power, I will not only change my destiny, but maybe get rid of the shackles of destiny completely and do what Geim can''t do


    "What do you have to do to get his power?" Zhang Heng frowned.


    "I need your help. I''ve made all the preparations. There''s only one thing left. The most crucial puzzle is the blood in your body. Originally, this is something that I can''t get in any way, because blood exchange can only be carried out when both parties are willing. Obviously, the guy in the ice city can''t exchange blood with me voluntarily, But fortunately, there are you. You are his container, and his blood is flowing on you, but you are not under his control. "


    Kronos is particularly patient, "these blood and your parents'' blood mixed together, so that you were born, but for you now, they have become a burden, the source of your nightmares, give them to me, you can get relief, and I can regain my dream power, this is the best choice for both of us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "It''s a pity that you don''t go live with the goods." Zhang Heng looked at the suit was burned to ashes, then light way.


    Cronus was not surprised to hear Zhang Heng''s reply, but praised, "this is what I like most about you. Always keep alert and calm. No matter when you are in a desperate situation, ordinary people would like to catch all the things they can catch, and even can''t tell whether it is really useful to them But you are different Don''t worry, I don''t need you to make a decision now. Anyway, there''s still some time. Besides, I can send you another message for free. "


    "What''s the news?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Ann went to visit Isis. He had already guessed your identity when you were fighting him before."


    "And then?"


    "Isis didn''t betray you, but only said that it was an employment relationship with you. You helped him kill people, and she helped you save people. But now, I''m afraid Ann already knows that you are the container of the Lord of lalaiye, and the organizing committee will find you soon."


    Zhang Heng didn''t show any look of panic, but continued to ask calmly, "since Isis didn''t tell me my identity, which one told Ann?"


    But Cronus didn''t answer this question, just said, "go to the player forum and have a look. The girl who doesn''t want to practice piano should be looking for you crazily at the moment."


    Zhang Heng has already guessed something. He goes back to the car, takes out the computer with the SIM card and logs into the players'' Forum. It turns out that in a short time, he has more than a dozen private messages from Shen Xixi, who doesn''t want to practice.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even open those private letters. He just glanced at the forum posts and knew what Shen Xi wanted to say to him.


    Because tonight''s forum posts have only one theme, which is about the war that happened in Fulou headquarters before. But this time, everyone''s focus is not on how Zhang Heng killed his own way in the heavy encirclement, but on another issue.


    Simon is the vessel of the Lord of lalaier?!!! Really?


    Spokesman: for the rest of his life


    - no wonder his strength is so strong. Before the first round of agent war, he only played two games and then he was the top player in the ranking. If he was the container of the Lord of lalaier, then everything would be explained.


    Speaker: Trumpet 401


    - the three major guilds are also soliciting his whereabouts. One million RMB will be given for an effective clue, and ten million RMB will be awarded if the exact location can be reported Tut Tut, when did the three guilds become so generous?


    Spokesperson: huolala Labrador


    - we will do it even if we don''t pay for it. After all, if the Lord of lalaier really gets out of his palace, it will not be as simple as killing a few people.


    Spokesperson: P-map madman


    - damn, in my lifetime, I might have seen the Lord of lalaier return to the world. If I hadn''t been crazy, I would have been boasting about it for the rest of my life.


    Speaker: don''t mess with me, big brothers


    - what''s Simon thinking now? Is he controlled by that? That explains why he was able to kill so many people.


    Someone suddenly asked, and someone soon replied to him.


    -- it should not be, otherwise he will not come to grab the soul prop, but it is said that he has little time left. If we can''t get rid of him before his soul is swallowed up, then the Lord of lalaier will really be able to use his body as a container to return to the world.


    As a result, a few floors later, someone refuted the people above.


    Take out Simon? Do you know how strong he is now? There are so many experts in Fulou headquarters who can''t keep him. Please ask yourself, if you meet Simon, how many people dare to do it.


    Even if you don''t dare to do it, you can still send a letter. Besides, you still have money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are basically such posts on the forum now, and most of them are discussing how to find out Zhang Heng. After all, no one knows more about the existence of terror in that ice city than these people who have been bombed by the kesulu culture.


    In fact, since the news came out that the guy might return to life, most people did not even dare to type those three words. They only used the other person''s nickname, the Lord of lalaiye, for fear that they would be watched in their sleep and end up in a state of dejection.


    Some even complained about Simon''s unwillingness to commit suicide and sacrifice himself to save most people.


    Zhang Heng didn''t look any further, but simply replied to Shen Xixi, telling him that he was out of danger, so that Shen Xixi didn''t have to worry, and then logged out of the player forum.


    But Kronos has disappeared. Zhang Heng turns to look at the place where he stood before. Now the person standing there has become the little boy he met before. When the latter comes back, he has a beef pancake in his hand. He doesn''t know if it was stolen from the kitchen. After it is delivered to Zhang Heng, he runs away with his legs bashfully It''s too late.Zhang Heng took the beef pancake. At this time, he was a little hungry. He wanted to take a bite, but after thinking about it, he finally put down his hand and threw the pancake into the corn field.


    Because Zhang Heng knows that the next danger he will face will be more than all the copies he has experienced before. As usual, he has no teammates to rely on, and this time the enemy is omnipresent. If he doesn''t want to be killed, he must be vigilant and can''t make any mistakes, because he has no responsibility There is no room for error.


    Zhang Heng also knows that Cronus is not so much trying to make a deal with him as trying to test his attitude. It''s ridiculous. Although Cronus himself says that he and Zhang Heng are old partners and there''s no need to play any tricks, it''s him who is really playing tricks. He should realize that Zhang Heng is not as poor as he imagined Water, desperate, so also understand that they will not have any harvest tonight, and finally quietly left.


    This does not mean that Cronus has given up the deal with Zhang Heng. On the contrary, he is just waiting for a better opportunity. Zhang Heng''s identity has been revealed among the players, and then it is known by the gods. Although the war between the new God and the old God has started, the organizing committee still has some power to mobilize shortly after GAIM''s disappearance, in other words, At this time, Zhang Heng has indeed been besieged.


    What Kronos is waiting for is the moment when Zhang hengzhen is desperate. At that time, Zhang Heng has no choice but to accept his proposal. Kronos believes that this day will not be too long. In fact, Zhang Heng''s nightmare alone has not left him a few days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Zhang Heng had been waiting until zero in the corn field before he drove the A4 back to the city, which had been damaged.


    Then he first found a bank outlet and took out a total of 40000 yuan in cash with two bank cards on the ATM machine. Although all the rented vehicles had been insured, Zhang Heng still put 20000 yuan in the trunk as extra compensation for the crash.


    Then he threw away his bank card and credit card and stuffed the remaining 20000 yuan into his backpack as the next fare. In addition, Zhang Heng also cleaned the carriage of the A4 before he left, and confirmed that there were no fingerprints and hair left, so he put the A4 back to the car rental shop.


    When he returned to his hotel, the starfish in his hand had already pointed to three o''clock, and it was 21 hours before the end of this time. However, Zhang Heng was worried that he would suddenly fall asleep while driving, so he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he took advantage of the time to lie on the bed, and was ready to try out whether his new prop was available It works.


    The usage of immune crystal is as simple as its description. It can take effect as long as it touches the skin. In addition, it is small enough and can be carried on the body all the time. However, the disadvantage is that it will take effect when encountering soul attack and consume the number of times to use it, which is beyond human control.


    So if you don''t want to consume the number of times it is used, or if it has a specific purpose, it''s better to put it somewhere. Zhang hengzai has prepared a Tule tree box specially for it.


    But now he had the crystal in his hand again, and then Zhang Heng took off his shirt and lay on the bed.


    As he closed his eyes and relaxed his consciousness, sleepiness gradually occupied his brain. Zhang Heng could sense that he was falling and being pulled into a strange dream. But at this time, a heat flow came from the position of the crystal in his palm.


    Then his body seemed to lighten a little, light as a feather, the momentum of falling was interrupted.


    And then I don''t know where a wind came from and lifted his almost weightless body up again. At this time, Zhang Heng felt that he not only stopped the momentum of falling, but also turned from falling to rising, and began to stay away from the nightmare of trying to swallow him.


    But the nightmare didn''t seem to be reconciled. He left like this, so from a certain point in time, the power of falling suddenly increased. The darkness below was like a monster with a huge mouth, swallowing it with a big mouth, as if to inhale everything.


    In order to resist the sudden suction, the upward wind became stronger. They seemed to be fighting each other, so Zhang Heng, as a feather, was so stiff in the air.


    However, this impasse did not last for long. With a faint whale roar, the upward air finally pressed the downward suction and took Zhang Heng to continue to rise, temporarily out of the dark abyss.


    But Zhang Heng is very clear that the "thing" under his feet has not disappeared, it just continues to lurk there, waiting for the sudden updraft to disappear, waiting for Zhang Heng to fall down again and fall into its mouth again.


    But its abacus finally failed. Zhang Heng floated for a while and saw an open door on his head. When he passed through the door, the door slowly closed behind him, completely isolating the "things" below from him.


    Then Zhang Heng found himself standing in a white room. The room was empty. Except for a chair, there was no furniture, no windows, no doors, and even no dust maintain one''s original pure character.


    Zhang Heng looks around, and then sits in the only chair. This place may be empty and boring for others, but for Zhang Heng, he has many ways to kill time here


    After ten hours of sleep, Zhang Heng not only regained his spirit and physical strength, but also swept away his previous fatigue. After opening his eyes, he went to the bathroom to take a bath, ate some food, and then came to the parking lot with his luggage bag and sat in his polo.


    Zhang Heng didn''t set up any destination either. He just roughly set the general direction to drive southwest, and then drove for eight hours at a time.


    Sometimes he was on the highway, sometimes he got off the highway and came to provincial roads, county roads and even unknown villages. His tire prints were all left on the roads. It was only when the flow of time was restored outside that Zhang Heng stopped and replenished his car''s fuel at a gas station. By the way, he bought some food in the convenience store of the gas station with cash and continued on the road without rest.


    After that, he repeated the two things of driving and refuelling on the road. Occasionally, he took a rest and didn''t go to the hotel again. He just put down the back of the car and narrowed his eyes for a while. In addition, Zhang Heng also confirmed one thing.


    That is, the nightmares he experiences now are indeed regular. Even if the extra 24 hours are included, the nightmares will only appear once a day. Moreover, if he has a way to block them, the nightmares will not appear again after that day. For example, when Saiji shot, and when he used the immune crystal last night, he not only had a good sleep, but also had a good sleep Now I have a rest on the way, and I''m not troubled by nightmares.Zhang Heng silently wrote down this point, drank the bottle of mineral water in his hand, and then continued to drive forward. Because it had just rained, the nameless path in front of him also became muddy. Fortunately, before starting, Zhang Heng adjusted Polo''s chassis height, increased the shock absorption spring, and replaced larger diameter tires to get better trafficability.


    So Polo drove along the winding path towards the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, a massive search for people also began.


    Although the three guilds have reached an agreement on this matter, there are some subtle differences in their attitudes. Among them, silver wing is the most active, and clearly puts forward the hope of killing Simon as soon as they find him, while the people in the second front are relatively stable, and they do not oppose killing Simon, but they do not refuse the chance Sit down with Simon and find out if there are any other solutions. As for the most tough arc of light that has always been shown in the past, this time, unexpectedly, he said that we should be polite before we fight.


    But no matter which one, the primary goal is to find Zhang Heng first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Zhang Heng didn''t surf the Internet, so he didn''t know that the three guilds had reached a consensus on looking for him.


    But even if he doesn''t surf the Internet, he can actually guess his identity. After the exposure, other people''s attitude towards him is also the reason why he split up with fan Meinan, Han Lu and others in the early morning. It''s also the reason why Shen Xixi only asked him to solve the sniper in Fulou, but prevented her from going further and continuing to help him do other things.


    Because Zhang Heng is very clear, the next waiting for himself will be a flight.


    Since it''s an escape, it doesn''t make much difference to have one more person and one less person. On the contrary, it will bring other people into the water together.


    From the moment he made up his mind, he had already embarked on a very dangerous road. This journey would be more arduous than any of his previous ones. Even Zhang Heng didn''t know what was waiting for him at the end, but since he had made a choice, he would follow this road to the end, even if it was an abyss below.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, Zhang Heng does not know where he has gone.


    It was four hours ago that he went down the muddy path into the mountain. After that, he even drove over a cliff and was hit by the stones from the wheels and fell into the valley on the other side of the road.


    There is still a section of road in the middle, which has even been washed away by the landslide two days ago. However, with his excellent driving skills, Zhang Henggang drove Polo away from the road that has become ruins. It was here that he met a small village.


    Zhang Heng didn''t stop. Just in the cheers and chasing of a group of kids, he went straight through the middle of the village and continued to drive towards the deep mountain. At this time, the road in front of him could not even be called a road. At best, it was just a path stepped out by people and animals. On this road, Zhang Heng drove another two kilometers and met a man who had just finished working in the field The farmer going home.


    The farmer put down his shoulder and reminded Zhang Heng, "little brother, there is no road ahead."


    "Thank you. I''m just browsing." Zhang Heng said politely.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go home." The farmer advised, "your parents are waiting for you, don''t let them worry."


    "I know," Zhang Heng said, "I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with the matter at hand."


    "Alas." The farmer couldn''t persuade him, so he sighed and watched the Polo disappear into the night.


    Although it''s already night, it doesn''t have much impact on Zhang Heng. After putting on the filter lens, the 300 meters in front of him is just like the day. However, Zhang Heng finally stopped after driving about seven kilometers.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to drive, it''s that there is no road in front of him.


    His left hand side is a cliff, his right hand side is a dense forest, and in front of him is a small stream, which can be called a river. Zhang Heng got out of the car and measured the depth of the water, and knew that his Polo had passed anyway, and that a bad one might be washed under the cliff.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng''s face didn''t look dejected. He just turned back to the car and took out his notebook with SIM card. After opening it, he couldn''t retrieve any network signals.


    Zhang Heng changed several positions and angles, confirmed that this was not just a case of a place, and then put the computer away. At this time, he heard the movement coming from the woods.


    Zhang Heng turned around and looked at the place where the noise came. To his surprise, it was not a wild animal, but an old man, but he was lying on the ground motionless.


    Zhang Heng took out the [sheath] from the trunk and walked step by step to the old man on the ground. However, after a simple examination, he released his palm pressing the handle of the knife. It seems that the old man is a villager near here. He is more than eighty years old. He fell down from the mountain. Moreover, he bumped his head somewhere on the way down, and his leg may be broken .


    Zhang Heng helped him to simply connect his broken leg, fix it with wood and rope, and use Iodophor to disinfect and bandage the skin wound cut by the branches and stones on the way. However, Zhang Heng had no good way to deal with the big bag on his forehead, so he had to feed him a little water and put him on the back seat of polo.


    The old man woke up two hours later. He opened his eyes to see where he was. He looked a little frightened, so he struggled. He waved his hands and slapped the glass, but he didn''t pull the door handle. Finally, Zhang Heng opened the door and said to him, "don''t move, especially your injured leg. Be careful that you will become lame later."


    The old man seemed to understand what he said and finally stopped struggling. So Zhang Heng brought him a bottle of mineral water and a box of haoliyou, which is very common in supermarkets, "have something to eat. I''ll take you home at dawn."


    The old man didn''t tear open the box of haoliyou. Instead, he put it in his arms. Zhang Heng was afraid that he didn''t understand what he said. He also specially demonstrated how to tear off the packing bag. As a result, the old man nodded and shook his head. Fortunately, he twisted open the bottle of mineral water and began to drink it.


    At this point, Zhang Heng also saw that the old man should not have much contact with the outside world, and then the old man pointed to his mouth and waved his hand. Zhang Heng immediately realized that the other person might be a mute.But seeing that the old man might not be able to tell his address, Zhang Heng was not worried. "When I entered the mountain, I passed by a village, where someone should know you, or I''ll send you there first tomorrow?"


    As a result, the old man waved his hand again, and then it seemed that he wanted to get out of the car. Seeing this, Zhang Heng also took a handle and carried him out of the car. The old man pointed to the woods where Zhang Heng found him.


    "Is your home there?" Zhang Heng asked back.


    The old man nodded this time.


    Zhang Heng was a bit surprised. He thought that the other party had fallen from the mountain by picking up firewood or digging wild vegetables. He didn''t expect that the old man actually lived here. You should know that this place was more than ten miles away from the village before, and the village before was closed enough, quite close to the depth of the mountain.


    From the perspective of the children chasing cars, there are no foreign visitors at all, but water and electricity are still available. However, there is really no power pole here. It''s hard to imagine that when most cities are full of shopping malls, Starbucks and McDonald''s, there will be people living in this almost natural environment.


    "Is there anyone else in the mountain besides you?" Zhang Heng has a wonderful way.


    The old man nodded again.


    "How many households?"


    But the old man shook his head again.


    "Are you the only one in this place? How many people are there in your family, father-in-law


    The old man held out two fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Zhang Heng, like other people, has been tracking the progress of this matter. Even in the evening, he takes his notebook and sits in the last row of the classroom, brushing the new news on the forum from time to time.


    He finished class at 9:45. After returning to his dormitory, Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang called him to fight lol together, so Zhang Heng also joined the war and chose a hero to fight in the field. While freearm, he occasionally cut out to watch the forum. The first three games all ended very quickly, basically more than 20 minutes later. Either he directly defeated the opposite side, or he killed their core to the super ghost. Zhang Heng was the one You don''t have to go out of the mountains to fight wild.


    However, the fourth set was a bit boring. The opposite big God was crazy carry, and all kinds of strong kill show operations, but he met four salted fish teammates who could only shout 666. The big God on this side killed his head, and the teammates on the other side were sent back in a twinkling of an eye, trying their best to maintain the fragile and precious balance. As a result, you come and I go on both sides, playing lively, and no one can reach the top The ground.


    In the end, Zhang Heng won a difficult victory by stealing the tower.


    After Zhang Heng turned off the game, he had already seen the Post issued by Jingjie line. At 11:32, the consortium, or the consortium that has already disbanded most of them, finally issued an announcement and refused the request of guangarc.


    There is an attachment at the back of the post, which is the party''s team dictating the conflict that happened yesterday. It''s different from the version of arc of light in security. The attacked party becomes the team of the consortium, and this independent player team is still very strong. It withstood the pressure from both sides. Although it was run away by the monster in the end, it killed arc of light by backhand Five people, but only two died on their own side.


    There was an uproar in the forum.


    It''s not the truth of the uproar. In fact, even without this video evidence, there are a lot of people who suspect that the arc of light is making up excuses. The uproar is Shen Xixi''s choice.


    In fact, when the boundary announced its departure from the consortium, some people had guessed that Shen Xixi might choose to resist hard, but they were still surprised when they really saw the announcement.


    The strength of the consortium is already under the arc of light, let alone the semi remnant consortium.


    In fact, as soon as Shen Xixi''s announcement came out, the post announcing his departure from the consortium immediately began to soar exponentially.


    If the previous consortium seems to be on the verge of collapse, waiting for Shen Xixi to send this post is tantamount to accelerating the collapse process of the consortium.


    Light arc''s reaction was also very fast. At 11:45, light arc responded positively to Shen Xixi''s notice, expressing regret for the latter''s choice. However, their tone was very polite this time. They believed that Shen Xixi was just confused by the murderer, so their action after zero will be mainly aimed at the four murderers.


    But everyone knows that this is because the collapse of the consortium has become a foregone conclusion, the arc of light has achieved its goal, and there is no need to continue to kill, so as not to arouse the disgust of more players.


    At 11:49, the bartender''s information came late and told Zhang Heng that he had put what he wanted in the designated place.


    Zhang Heng didn''t express his thanks. Anyway, he won''t give him a discount.


    After that, he put all the things he might use in his backpack, but he didn''t take it back to his dorm to play with.


    People in the dormitory are a little strange. Zhang Heng often doesn''t go home at night now, but it''s rare to go out so late.


    Especially Zhang Heng said that after he went to find Han Lu, Chen Huadong and Wei Jiangyang and others looked at him, but they didn''t expect you to rebel.


    Zhang Heng shut the two people''s gossip eyes and curious baby''s questioning on the other side of the house door, and then left the dormitory building in front of the lock.


    The world came to a standstill at zero as usual.


    There are many things to do tonight, but Zhang Heng is not in a hurry. He has set the time and decided to do them one by one. Now, he plans to go to the parking lot and drive out his polo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Xixi made a choice, no one could stop the collapse of the consortium, and Zhang Heng could do nothing about it.


    However, compared with other people, he and Shen Xixi knew each other earlier and knew the latter better, so they would know the direction of things one step ahead of others.


    With Shen Xixi''s character, it is never her choice to surrender innocent people for peace.


    Now she is about to bear the consequences of her own choice, but in this way things become a lot easier.


    After reaching the strategic goal, guangarc limited the operation to the scope of severely punishing the murderers, and Shen Xixi would choose to continue to protect the four people involved in the world if nothing unexpected happened.


    Before Zhang Heng in the dream of death events owe the human finally had the opportunity to return.


    In fact, as early as in the morning, Zhang Heng sent a wechat to Shen Xixi, asking if she needed help, but the latter declined. Shen Xixi''s reply to him at that time was that the consortium had the ability to solve the problem.


    Although Shen Xixi is indeed stubborn in some aspects, it doesn''t mean that she is stupid or naive. Zhang Heng believes that she, as a decision-maker, naturally considered the worst possibility. The reason for this is that she doesn''t want to involve him as an outsider.Shen Xixi also knows that Zhang Heng has been reluctant to join the consortium because she is not optimistic about the future of the consortium, and she has no reason to get involved with Zhang Heng at the most dangerous moment of the consortium.


    But Zhang Heng doesn''t really care about this. Even if Shen Xixi refuses her help, he can easily get Shen Xixi''s mobile positioning with his Lv2 geek skills.


    But instead of rushing to find Shen Xixi, he drove the Polo to the address the bartender said.


    From the bottom of the trash can behind the wall, there is a black code box with a pair of keys tied to the handle.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and confirmed that it was something he wanted, so he threw the password box into the trunk.


    After that, we rushed to the next place.


    Zhang Heng worked hard for more than ten hours, and finally did almost everything on the list. After that, he took time to eat something, and then took a nap in a nearby hotel to supplement his sleep. When the mobile phone rings on time, it''s less than a quarter of an hour from the end of a circle of starfish.


    Zhang Heng washes his face, opens the code box beside the bed, takes out the parts one by one, assembles them together, and finally combines them into a GS5 sniper gun, which is made by McMillan, an American firearms manufacturer.


    Unlike the famous Finnish star or l115a3, the GS5 does not have a super long range, but it is more suitable for urban warfare. Moreover, there are few sniper guns with silencers, which can better meet Zhang Heng''s needs.


    He noticed that there was also a post it note on the position of the gun trailer, which was written by the bartender, and there was a Q version of the little man with a gun in the lower right corner, which looked cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Zhang Heng originally planned to wait until dawn to send the old man home, but he didn''t expect that the other party seemed very anxious, even regardless of his injured leg, determined to leave.


    Taking the Buddha to the west, Zhang Heng takes out his travel bag and locks the polo. Then he carries the old man on his back. First, he goes through the woods, then climbs along a steep cliff. In the middle, he jumps over a mountain stream about one meter wide, and finally arrives at the latter''s home in the middle of the mountain.


    It''s said that home is actually just a cave. Zhang Heng glanced at it and found that it was about 200 square meters. There were some simple furniture in it, including bed, stool, stove and a rice bowl There is no water, no electricity, not to mention the net. In fact, the furniture seems to be discarded by others and picked up by the owner here.


    When he saw the figure on the bed, Zhang Heng also understood why the old man was so anxious to come back.


    There lay a little boy, dark and thin, just like a little monkey. Although it was late, he didn''t fall asleep. His cheeks were flushed and he coughed in a low voice.


    Zhang Heng put the old man on a reclining chair at the entrance of the cave, went up, touched the child''s forehead, and looked at his throat. Fortunately, it was just a fever caused by tonsil inflammation. No wonder the old man didn''t sleep at night and got into the woods to collect medicine, but it was too dark to see the road under his feet and fell down.


    It''s not difficult to cure the disease. Zhang Heng''s bag is filled with anti-inflammatory drugs. He uses mineral water to feed the child on the bed with a piece of amoxicillin. Then he finds a place by himself and closes his eyes against the cave wall.


    The old man on the other side saw that the child''s condition was gradually improving, and he was finally relieved. After all, he was old, and he had just tossed about for a night, and soon fell asleep after relaxing.


    However, the old man''s sleep time is generally not too long. Just at the dawn of the day, he opened his eyes, only to find that the young man who had rescued him and treated the little girl had disappeared.


    However, the old man saw the box of amoxicillin opened on the wooden table not far away. In addition, there was a crutch made of small tree branches beside him. The old man stood up from the chair with the crutch and went to the bed. First he looked at the child, but then he heard the sound from outside the cave.


    When the old man came to the cave entrance, he saw Zhang Heng on the cliff. Now Zhang Heng was climbing up the mountain with a heavy black box on his back, but his steps were still relaxed and steady, and he didn''t seem to be affected by the things on his back.


    Zhang Heng also saw the old man standing at the entrance of the cave. He waved to him as a greeting, but then he kept on climbing. However, he did not return to the cave, but stopped on another cliff not far away. The old man knew that the place was also a cave, but the area was not as big as here, and the terrain was more steep.


    That''s why he finally chose to live here.


    But this is not a problem for Zhang Heng, and it can be seen that it is not the first time for him to climb into the cave. He even made a rope ladder with fujiman for easy access.


    In fact, this is Zhang Heng''s seventh time to go in and out, including the 24 hours of stopping time. In the first few times, he mainly cleaned the cave, and then brought his own props, food and daily necessities from the car.


    Zhang Heng didn''t plan to live here, because he didn''t have much time left, but he was willing to spend some time to make himself comfortable under the existing conditions. This time, he took down the battery of Polo''s car for power supply, and then he would carry the engine and gasoline to here.


    However, after putting the battery in his new residence, he went back to the bigger cave next to him and visited the old couple and children who lived there.


    Their mental state seems to be much better than that of yesterday. The child''s high fever has subsided, but the old man''s broken leg doesn''t know how long it will take to heal. Generally speaking, it takes two to three months for an adult to heal. As for the old man, this time may be longer.


    Zhang Heng worried that they couldn''t have a meal, so he gave them some instant noodles from the car. But the old man waved his hand and refused. He put the egg yolk pie he got from Zhang Heng last night in front of the little girl''s bed. Then he bailed out a bowl of rice from the rice bowl with crutches, poured it into the iron pot, and bailed out three big bowls of water from the water bowl. It seemed that he was ready to cook porridge, and then he took Zhang Heng out of the rice bowl with crutches I''ve cooked my bowl, too.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng was no longer busy going down the mountain, so he helped to burn firewood and finish his porridge in the cave. At this time, the child also got up from the bed. It was at this time that Zhang Heng realized that it was a girl who was taking the medicine last night.


    I can''t help it. When I was young, the difference between men and women was not obvious. Moreover, the little girl looked a little malnourished, black and thin. No matter who came, at first glance, she would think it was a boy.


    So Zhang Heng left another box of multivitamin tablets. Originally, he took them just in case, and he didn''t have much use. It''s better to leave them to those who need them more.


    After breakfast, Zhang Heng didn''t say much. He didn''t even ask about the relationship between the old man and the girl, or why they lived deep in the mountains. He just continued to carry useful things.In the end, Zhang Heng not only put his luggage into the newly found cave, but also removed all the spare parts that could be used in the car. The rest of the useless parts were thrown into the stream by him and washed directly under the waterfall.


    From this day on, the old and the young, who used to live alone in the mountains, had one more neighbor.


    However, the new neighbor didn''t like to go out very much. Most of the time he stayed alone in his cave. He only came to the cave of the old man and the little girl when he ate. Although he opened his mouth more, the dishes were much richer than before. Zhang Heng brought a lot of snacks and instant food that didn''t need to be cooked.


    In addition, with his survival skills in the wild, he can find many wild vegetables and fruits as long as he goes out for a stroll, which is far more than what he eats from the old people and girls.


    So it didn''t take long for the little girl to fall in love with this young uncle who always brings delicious food when she comes here, but the look on his face is very calm no matter what, sometimes it feels like a stone to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Zhang Heng''s appearance is like a pebble falling into the pool, which makes the little girl''s peaceful life ripple.


    Although Zhang Heng spent most of his time in his own cave except eating, when he was active, he would come to the little girl''s cave to ask if they needed anything, whether it was cutting trees in the woods or digging wild vegetables before hunting.


    At the beginning, the little girl was still some strangers, basically hiding behind the old man, but gradually became more courageous. Once, she kept up with Zhang Heng silently, and Zhang Heng saw that she didn''t wave her hand to drive people away. Instead, she took the initiative to teach her some knowledge about distinguishing plants.


    Since then, every time Zhang Heng went out, the little girl would follow him, so Zhang Heng also taught her how to make traps for catching rabbits, and also used stones to catch fish. As for climbing trees, without Zhang Heng''s teaching, the girl was very skilled and took out bird eggs to give Zhang Heng as a gift.


    Unfortunately, the happy time is always short.


    Ten days later, a motorcade drove into the small village in the mountains, and a man in bulletproof clothes and sunglasses came down from the front off-road vehicle.


    He waved away the onlookers, then went straight into the door of the village committee, ignored the village cadres who were welcome, went directly to a middle-aged man about 40 years old, and asked, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man, the village secretary of this small village, immediately said to his deputy on the other side, "go, let the radio station call Chao Ying."


    As a result, as soon as the man started, he was stopped by the man in the bulletproof vest, "come back." then he looked at the village secretary, with a smile on his face, and looked around at the people who almost filled the office. "Remember what I told you before, the target was a very cunning and vicious fugitive, with more than 20 lives on his back Don''t try to scare the snake before the war. As a result, you have made such a big welcome battle. Are you afraid that people don''t know we are coming? "


    Village secretary Wen Yan showed a smile.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you for the welcome, but the radio can''t be used. You can find someone to lead the way, and we can find the man named Chaoying ourselves."


    "All right." Village secretary Wen Yan wiped the sweat on the forehead, busily agreed.


    So three minutes later, the person who had been sent to the radio station also got on the SUV and came to a field in the west of the village. A farmer named Wang Chaoying was fertilizing in the field. The man in the bulletproof suit saw the figure of the field from a distance and jumped out of the car. He didn''t think the road was muddy, so he came to the other side.


    "Ten days ago, did you see a polo driving into the mountain?"


    "What broken Gong?" Wang Chaoying seemed a little at a loss when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what the person opposite was saying.


    The man in the bulletproof suit was not worried. He took out a picture from his arms and handed it to Wang Chaoying. "It''s the car in the picture."


    "Oh," Wang Chaoying wiped her hands on her clothes, took the picture with her hand full of cocoons, looked at it carefully for several times, and finally said in an uncertain way, "it should be this one."


    The man in the bulletproof suit smiles. He knows why the farmer hesitates. It''s not that he didn''t see clearly at that time, but that he subconsciously doesn''t want to die because he''s afraid of getting into trouble in today''s battle.


    And the man in the bulletproof suit didn''t embarrass him, just continued to ask, "there''s only one person in the car, right?"


    "It seems so."


    Wang Chaoying answered and looked at the motorcade in fear.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I have nothing to ask. I wish you a good harvest this year." Then the man in the bulletproof suit put away the photo, went back to the car and said to the walkie talkie, "yes, he''s here."


    Then he put down his walkie talkie and asked the people in the back seat to take out a heavy large suitcase from the trunk and give it to the village cadre who came with him. "This is your reward for providing clues. Don''t worry, it''s a legitimate income. You can do anything with it."


    When the village cadres opened the box and saw the one million dollars of cash in it, they felt that their breath became thicker. It is true that some villages are very rich, and even every family has two or three scooters, but this is obviously not the case in their villages.


    Even for a moment, he didn''t want to go back to the village committee. The idea of running away with the box of money flashed through his mind. However, the box was so heavy that he couldn''t run far even if he wanted to.


    "Send a car to take him back, and then we''re going into the mountains." The man in bulletproof clothes tied his seat belt again after dealing with the clues. "Tell everyone to be ready for battle. Our opponent is not easy to deal with this time. We''d better show our strength to deal with the gods."


    "You''re exaggerating," another person in the back row said after seeing the village cadre get out of the car. "All the three guilds have taken action. The top ten players in the player list have reached three. No matter how powerful Simon is, he can''t escape like last time."


    Another person who had been in the car was suddenly saying, "what do you say in the arc of light? Do you still want to talk to Simon at this time? We don''t have much time left. If kesuru really takes over Simon''s body, the whole world will be in danger. Is the head of guangarc group broken? After the siege and serious injury in February, their president suddenly turns around and plans to put down the butcher''s knife to eat and recite Buddhism? "The man in the bulletproof suit sneered, but he didn''t explain much. He just said, "don''t worry about them. Although I don''t want to admit it, there are many experts in the arc of light. If the siege is not seriously injured in February, it''s no problem to say that they are the leaders of the three guilds. We need their help in this operation. At least our initial goal is the same. We should catch Simon first. After that, it''s nothing more than a bullet. As long as the hand is fast enough, there''s nothing that can be done for the light arc gang. "


    "Well, you''re right." The two men in the back seat checked their weapons and learned from the man in front to put on the bulletproof vest. One of them was holding the most popular weapon in a certain FPS game, huoqilin.


    The motorcade continued to drive towards the deep mountain in the atmosphere of extermination. It was clear that it was the attacker in the battle. However, most people''s hearts were not relaxed. Simon was very famous among the players because of the shadow of people''s famous tree. The battle that happened in the vice building headquarters also proved this point again.


    So even those who think this operation will be successful don''t think the next battle will be easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    As the motorcade passed through the mountains and forests, the roar of the engine broke the original calm in the mountains and startled the birds along the way.


    The team that entered the mountain clearly knew that it was very difficult for so many people to act together, so they didn''t cover up the news.


    The drivers of the team were not as good as Zhang Heng, but relying on the superior performance of the off-road vehicle itself and a group of engineers, they cut trees and paved the road all the way to the place where Zhang Heng''s Polo drove before.


    The three men on the leading SUV stepped out of the car and looked at the river in front of them. The man in sunglasses said, "I don''t think his polo can drive through. It''s not a problem solved by car skills."


    "And where''s his car?" On one side, a tanned man looked around and asked.


    "It could have been washed down." The other pointed in the direction of the waterfall.


    "Send someone down to have a look." The man in sunglasses finally said, "I have a hunch that he should be nearby."


    Fifteen minutes later, the divers who descended to the bottom of the waterfall came back and reported that they had indeed seen the wreckage of the vehicle underwater. So all the people in the motorcade got out of the car one after another and began to search carefully for traces of human activities nearby.


    This time, the three guilds have made comprehensive preparations. There are many experts in the team who are good at tracking footprints, and they also brought hounds.


    The dog trainer sniffed out Zhang Heng''s belongings from the school, and then released the hounds. The group soon found the cave on the cliff.


    The man in sunglasses led the two groups into the lower mountain cave.


    They were very careful all the way, and it was only after the sniper aimed at the hole that someone put his head in, only to see an old man inside.


    The man in sunglasses looked around. After confirming that there was no one else in the cave, he put away his rifle and swaggered into the cave. At the same time, the old man who was mending clothes in front of him said, "father-in-law, have you ever seen a man who is about the same height as me? Well, there is always no expression on his face. He looks very uncomfortable ¡£¡±


    The old man raised his head, looking a little confused and afraid, but still shook his head.


    The man in sunglasses chuckled. He went to the stone table in the middle of the cave and picked up the bottle of Shancun multivitamin tablets on it. "Don''t tell me you bought this thing online. It''s impossible for postal delivery in this ghost place."


    On the other hand, the two groups who came in with him also searched the cave, and soon found more things brought from outside, including but not limited to a bag of beef jerky, amosili tablets, and a blanket.


    However, one of them went back to the man wearing sunglasses and said, "I can''t find any toiletries. It seems that he doesn''t live here."


    The man wearing sunglasses didn''t say anything. He just went to the old man, squatted down and showed a smile. "Don''t be afraid, old man. We are not bad guys. On the contrary, the one who gives you something is the real bad guy. He killed a lot of people with fresh blood on his hands. He escaped here all the way to escape the punishment of the law, for you and yourself We hope you can cooperate with us and bring this dangerous thug to justice as soon as possible. "


    However, the old man still shook his head and pointed to his mouth.


    "Dumb?" Wearing sunglasses, the man''s eyes moved to the old man''s injured leg, "or do you want to sell your life-saving benefactor because of his care?"


    The man with sunglasses said while he reached out and knocked on the old man''s board. "How long have you been injured when you met him? You can''t be cheated by him. We know him very well. He is very cunning. Maybe his hands and feet hurt your leg. Ha, I know what you are thinking, but believe me, if he wants to calculate someone, most ordinary people don''t know how he does it until they die.


    "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that when you hurt your leg, he just showed up and saved you, so you took him to your house, but you didn''t know that you were leading a wolf into the house."


    The old man kept shaking his head.


    The man wearing sunglasses finally lost his patience, but at this time, another man walked into the cave, "the hound found another cave, which should be his residence. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Of course." The man in sunglasses stood up and took his eyes away from the old man. "There''s nothing to check in this place. Leave a group of people here to prevent him from sneaking back. Other people will follow me."


    The crowd quickly came to another cave along the cliff. This time, the man wearing sunglasses finally showed a look of surprise. In fact, it was not only him, but also other people in the team behind him who were stunned when they saw the scene in the cave.


    "He is Did you take down his own car? " The tanned man was surprised.


    "Why did you bring in the engine and the fuel tank? Well, even the rear seats have been taken down to make beds, and the reading lights are also used for lighting. It''s true that we don''t let go of any available parts. " The other said.In addition, they also found some sharpened branches under a stone wall. It seems that someone planned to make them into arrows, but they didn''t finish them in time. A set of clothes, a set of toiletries, and half a bottle of mineral water were not finished. In addition, there was nothing else in the cave. It was so clean.


    "He already knew we were coming." The man wearing sunglasses said that he picked up the bottle of mineral water and smelled it, only to find that it tasted like peach.


    "It''s not surprising. After all, we came here with a lot of noise. But is he going to hide deeper in the mountains to avoid me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I let him appear in my sight once, he will never escape." The man in sunglasses is confident.


    But after that, he looked at the engine and fuel tank in the cave. He didn''t understand. If Zhang Heng only wanted to light the cave, is it necessary to take so much effort to remove so many things from the car and carry them back?


    But the search operation has already started, and he can''t bear to think about it. The man in sunglasses asked people to bring the hounds in, and then sniffed the smell of the cave, especially the smell left on the clothes. The six hounds soon barked and rushed out of the cave one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    The little girl has always been with Zhang Heng these days. Although Zhang Heng still teaches her some survival skills from time to time as before, he doesn''t collect food to improve the food in the rest of the time. On the contrary, since three days ago, Zhang Heng has focused on creating traps.


    There are all kinds of traps, tree traps, underground traps, water traps, and some of them are quite lethal. The little girl once saw Zhang Heng put four sharpened wooden piles under one trap. Although Zhang Heng said that these traps were used for hunting, the little girl could still detect an unusual smell from them.


    She has realized that something bad is likely to happen, but she did not ask Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng also did not explain, he just let the little girl remember the location of these traps, this is why Zhang Heng took the little girl, because she and her grandfather live in this deep mountain, Zhang Heng worried that the battle has not opened these traps It''s going to hurt them first.


    At noon that day, Zhang Heng took the little girl to set the trap as usual after eating. At this time, he saw the birds in the forest in the distance.


    Zhang Heng frowned and looked at the little girl standing on one side. In fact, his trap arrangement is coming to an end. After this afternoon, he plans not to take the little girl with him anymore, because he knows that they are looking for him. Before, he didn''t even want to contact Shen Xixi and fan Meinan, and naturally he didn''t want to involve the two granddaughters.


    However, judging from the direction of the birds, they were more far away from the two caves than him. Of course, they didn''t know where he lived, so they must search. But it''s too late to go back now. Maybe they will be blocked near the cave. Not only the traps here are useless, but the most important thing is that they will definitely affect the grandparents.


    So Zhang Heng made a quick decision to find a relatively hidden hillside, let the little girl stay behind the slope, and told him, "no matter what sound you hear, don''t come out. If it''s dark and I haven''t come back, you can go back to find your grandfather by yourself. If you meet anyone else on the road, you can answer whatever they ask, as long as you cooperate well, they will be happy I don''t think I''ll embarrass you and your grandfather. "


    With that, Zhang Heng left alone with his backpack on his back. As early as three days ago, he had moved all the props and some supplies out of his residence and hid them in another place that was more difficult to find.


    So he went there first, took the [infinite building blocks] and a bag of LEGO. Zhang Hengyou thought about making a more powerful weapon, such as missile launcher or howitzer.


    However, this kind of weapons of mass destruction is not very suitable for fighting in the mountains. Zhang Heng also has to consider the possibility of accidental injury, because he is not sure whether the group who came to catch him took the villagers of nearby villages as guides, or even took the old people in the cave with him. In addition, these large weapons are all amazing in size and weight, and once there is no way to do it all It is also difficult to take away enemy fighters when they need to be transferred.


    [infinite building block] may not be Zhang Heng''s most powerful weapon, but it has always been the most flexible weapon and can adapt to various combat situations. Zhang Heng doesn''t want to use it as a disposable consumable.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng''s first weapon with Lego is still gun SR-25 Combat Rifle!


    The prototype of this sniper rifle is a semi-automatic rifle SR-25 designed by Eugene Stoner and produced by Knight ordnance company. It was originally a civilian product, but was later favored by the US special operations forces. It entered the US military service in 1990 and participated in the wars in Afghanistan and Iraq. It is a weapon that has been tested in actual combat.


    An important reason for Zhang Heng to choose this gun is that it is relatively light. The weight of the whole gun is less than 5kg. Of course, it is not as good as the vorses16 he used on the viaduct before, but the SR-25 can be equipped with 20 rounds of ammunition clips. For Zhang Heng, who does not have sniper gun ammunition, every bullet is precious.


    However, the effective range of this gun is only about 600 meters. It may not be enough to see on the flat ground, but it is enough to fight in the mountains and forests.


    Zhang Heng checked the new SR-25 and went in the direction of the team.


    He had just walked less than 200 meters when he heard the barking of a dog in the distance, and behind the hounds there was a lot of disordered footsteps.


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to waste precious sniper gun bullets on these hounds, so he took off his coat and cut them with a knife. Four minutes later, six hounds rushed to the place where Zhang Heng had stood before. Without hesitation, they rushed to a big tree not far away.


    As a result, the two leading hounds stepped empty and fell into a deep pit. When the people from the search team behind arrived, they saw that three hounds were anxiously circling around the deep pit, and they also gave out a whine.


    The man in sunglasses went to the pit and had a look, and then he saw the tragic situation inside. When the two hounds fell down first, they had been punctured in the abdomen and neck by the stump, and they were about to die. Although the two hounds behind them stopped walking at the pit in time, one of them was still knocked down by the companion behind, but there was no life Worry, just a leg was stabbed, obviously can no longer participate in the next search."Tut Tut, it''s a bad start. That guy is not unprepared." The man in sunglasses said, "three hounds are left. OK, watch out for traps. We are fighting on other people''s territory."


    Half of the hounds had been damaged before they met the leader. It also reminded the people of the chase team that they would be more cautious in their next actions. However, even so, one dog and two were hurt by strange traps.


    However, seeing a player whose arm is red and swollen and has doubled in size, the man wearing sunglasses is not angry. On the contrary, he seems to think of something and praises, "awesome!"


    "What''s so powerful?" The man holding the unicorn asked.


    "He knew we had hounds."


    "And then?" The man holding the fire Unicorn still doesn''t understand. Simon knows that they have a hound. It''s no surprise. After all, the barking of the dog can be heard from a distance.


    The man in sunglasses patiently explained, "then he made a stratagem to use the action principle that the hound would follow his smell, instead, he gradually introduced us into his trap. This guy is as cunning and difficult to deal with as rumored, and according to the players who have played with him, he is not only rich in props, but also rich in skills, which is just a legend It''s said that one of them will become an army. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "Does one master the skills of a whole team? Can anyone really do that? " The man holding the fire unicorn is suspicious.


    "It is said that he is the agent of Cronus, the God of time. Maybe he has a house of time and spirit like that in the dragon ball, so that he can exercise all the time in it." The man in sunglasses looked serious.


    "That''s cheating, isn''t it?" The man holding the fire Unicorn immediately feels that the fire unicorn in his hand is not fragrant.


    "Don''t be so envious. I''ve also heard that Cronus didn''t mean anything to him." At this time, the other side has not how to speak suddenly opened.


    "Who said that?" The man with sunglasses was stunned.


    "Sopranos, he told me." One by one, squinting, half awake looking young humanist, "supnos said that Cronus had gone to him and wanted him to help."


    "What''s up?"


    "Supnos didn''t say it, but it seems that supnos knew Simon''s identity very early. Anyway, after Simon was exposed, supnos didn''t look surprised at all."


    "These bastard gods are not fuel-efficient lamps, and none of them can be relied on." The man in sunglasses snorted coldly, "forget it, don''t worry about those things. This time, there are so many experts in action, and we are well prepared. Even if Kronos makes a move, it can''t stop us from killing Simon."


    At the same time, a member of a search team fell to the ground. However, because he was wearing a bullet proof vest, the shot did not kill him, but just broke his two ribs.


    Meanwhile, someone immediately reported Zhang Heng''s location and weapon, "ten o''clock, distance It''s about 500 meters. It''s a 7.62 mm bullet. "


    "Prepare for tactical encirclement." The man in sunglasses immediately said, "which team is willing to contain the target?"


    "Don''t bother, I can do it alone." Without waiting for other people to speak, a dwarf with less than 1.4 meters in height said arrogantly that he was one of the few people in the team who didn''t wear bulletproof clothes. With these words, his body gradually faded in the sun until he disappeared completely.


    "Invisible? It''s the ability that all men dream of The man holding the unicorn sighed.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful Simon is, he can''t deal with a completely invisible enemy. His business is to contain him, but if he is lucky, he may even solve the powerful enemy who ranks first in the player list.


    In this way, he can not only become famous among the players, but also save the world by himself.


    But what the search team waited for was not the good news brought by the dwarf, but another shot. This time, Zhang Heng directly hit the target''s head. Unfortunately, the player was shot in the head before he could show his ability.


    But fortunately, the encirclement went smoothly. Ten minutes later, when the man in sunglasses came to the shooting spot before Zhang Heng, there was only blood on the ground, and no one could see.


    The man wearing sunglasses was still wondering whose blood it was. Suddenly, the man holding the fire Unicorn stumbled, as if he had tripped something. On the other side, about two meters away, another player was also stumbling by the air, and there was a bloodstain on his shoes.


    The man in sunglasses sighed and rushed to see that there was no need for rescue. It was estimated that as soon as the dwarf approached Zhang Heng, he was beheaded by a knife from the opposite side.


    "What kind of bullshit stealth ability, is it so useless?" Some people can''t help complaining, "don''t be so strong without this strength."


    "It''s not that he''s too weak, it''s that he''s too strong on the other side." The man with sunglasses shook his head. "When he passed you just now, did any of you feel his presence? And after his death, the stealth effect has not disappeared, obviously it is not a problem with his ability. "


    Everyone became a little silent, but Zhang Heng didn''t seem to want to give them time to mourn for their companions. Then there was another gunshot. But this time, the man who was shot just shook his body, and he just knelt down on one knee and covered his chest.


    This time, Zhang Heng is looking for a player who doesn''t wear bulletproof clothes, but after hitting the target, he can''t help raising his eyebrows.


    The man covered his chest and gasped for breath. However, when he moved his palm away, there was no wound or blood on his chest, and a bullet made of wool appeared in the center of his palm.


    The man holding the fire Unicorn widened his eyes. "Is that ok?"


    "The 21st magician in the player list really deserves his reputation." The man wearing sunglasses also gave his praise.


    Although he has no doubt about the final victory of this operation, he was led by the nose by Zhang Heng as soon as he came up. He lost his hands, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the other side. The dwarf who sent to check was also cut down early. It''s impossible to say that it has no impact on morale.Fortunately, there are magicians. This beautiful hand helped the search team to save some face in time. However, Zhang Heng on the other side didn''t have any plans to fight with the magician. When he failed, he turned the muzzle decisively and killed a player who was close to him. Later, he didn''t love fighting. He picked up the sniper gun and moved to the next place.


    So the man in sunglasses had to continue to recruit brave men to entangle Zhang Heng so that the brigade could complete the encirclement.


    However, the dwarf''s lesson, this time the players are a lot more cautious, about 10 seconds later, there are two people stand out, "let''s go."


    as like as two peas in the mirror, the man with sunglasses looked at the two identical twins. His eyebrows moved slightly and his face showed a smile. "Two of us are willing to take the shots."


    "We should make clear our priorities. Although guangarc advocates a peaceful solution to this issue, at least Simon should be willing to sit down and talk to us, so let''s go and convince him." The twins on the left side said.


    "We will have a good talk with him." The other twin also smiles.


    With that, they walked in the direction of Zhang Heng. They didn''t walk fast or slow, but they looked very leisurely. Until a bullet came from the woods and hit the left twin in the eyebrow, the latter also fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Zhang Heng accurately shot a twin 200 meters away and was about to turn the gun to another twin. Unexpectedly, the "corpse" of the twin who fell to the ground suddenly twitched. Then he got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body, showing a smile.


    His face, which had been damaged by bullets, is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. His bones are repaired and his facial muscles are reborn. Finally, even his skin is completely repaired, and no trace left by bullets can be seen.


    Zhang Heng also frowned, but without any nonsense, he sent a bullet into the chest of another twin. As a result, he saw that the strange scene was staged again.


    The twins who were shot and fell to the ground, the body only lay on the ground for less than two seconds, miraculously began to move again, and the wound on the chest healed rapidly.


    Immortal body?!


    Zhang Heng has met a player who has an immortal body in the leaker''s copy before. The other side is the agent of the goddess of oath and hatred Stix. His body has been soaked in the Stix River, and he is invulnerable except for a weakness that only he knows.


    But the twins Zhang Heng met this time, their immortal bodies are obviously different from the players he met before. Zhang Heng saw with his own eyes that the bullet did damage the hit location after hitting their bodies, but at the next moment, they could get up from the ground like nobody.


    So it''s more like a quick healing skill.


    It''s just that Zhang Heng still doesn''t know whether this healing skill comes from a certain prop or their own ability, whether there is a time limit and the number of times to use it.


    However, Zhang Heng also does not want to waste precious sniper bullets on the test, he decisively bypassed two people, and aimed at another player wearing a bulletproof vest, pulled the trigger.


    With the spatter of blood, the target''s body leaned back and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    At this time, Zhang Heng also noticed that the surrounding encirclement began to tighten, he did not greedy, resolutely put away the SR-25, continue to move to the next place.


    But this time, Zhang Heng encountered trouble on the way of transfer. The two twins relied on their own immortality ability to come very fast. At first, they just walked carelessly like walking, but then they walked faster and faster, until they ran completely, just like two fawns in the forest.


    At the same time, in order to cooperate with their action, the man with sunglasses also specially drew out a small team to suppress Zhang Heng''s firepower, so this time Zhang Heng only moved less than 50 meters and was overtaken by the twins.


    However, they didn''t hurry. One of them even bowed to Zhang Heng and said, "Mr. Simon, I''ve heard so much about you."


    Zhang Heng is also looking at the twins, "what do you call them?"


    "Arc of light, ghost Gemini." Another man said with a smile, "we have no malice. Arc of light has always advocated sitting down and having a good talk with Mr. Simon, so we have no intention of fighting with Mr. Simon. We just want to ask Mr. Simon to stay here for a while."


    "Wait until your men are ready for me?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "If you can sit down in this way, after all, you are related to the life and death of the whole mankind. This is no longer your business. We believe that Mr. Simon is not a person waiting to die. You may have some plans and ideas. We just think that we should have the right to know about this matter, and maybe we can To help you, are you right? "


    "As far as I''m concerned, if you can get out of the way, that''s the biggest help for me." Zhang Heng light way.


    The twin brothers looked at each other, and then one of them said with regret, "it seems that we can only learn from Mr. Simon today."


    Zhang Heng didn''t talk nonsense any more. When he was talking with his twin brother before, he had been observing the movement around him. According to his estimation, as long as he had about three minutes, the enclosure on the opposite side would be completed.


    In other words, he has to solve the problem in three minutes.


    So without any temptation, the next moment Zhang Heng directly pulled out the [hide sheath] on his waist and chopped at one of the twins!


    Although the twin brothers are ready to fight, the speed of Zhang Heng''s knife is still beyond their imagination. He just barely sees the light of the knife, and then his arm flies to the sky, and the blood gushes out and stains the earth red.


    But the next moment, a stunning scene happened again.


    A new white bone was extracted from the wound, and soon it was wrapped by muscles and blood vessels and became thicker


    Zhang Heng had seen the twins'' rebirth twice before, but it was the first time that they were so close. In just a few seconds, the broken arm had been reconstructed. With such a powerful regeneration ability, no known species in nature could do it.


    "It makes you laugh." The twins, who had their arms cut off, said, but it can be seen that although they have almost invincible regeneration ability, the pain of arm cutting is real. His forehead is full of sweat at the moment, and it is obvious that it was painful just now, but in any case, he did survive from the knife of [hide sheath].And this is also the first person Zhang Heng met who can survive from the [hide sheath] sword. You should know that with the extremely overbearing irreparable attribute of this sword, basically being cut down means a dead end.


    But the twins not only survived, but also grew a new arm. Zhang Heng specially looked at the place where he had hit before, but now there was no wound.


    Zhang Heng''s heart moves. Does it mean that the ability possessed by the twins is not healing?


    Seeing that his brother was safe and sound, another man shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Your attack will not have any effect on us. At most, it will make us feel pain. Although I have been afraid of pain since I was a child, it''s no problem to hold on for a few minutes until the completion of the encirclement."


    As a result, his throat was pierced by a feather arrow before his voice fell. Looking at Zhang Heng who suddenly bent his bow, the expression on his face was very wonderful. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Zhang Heng Mingming had a gun in his hand and wanted to use a bow and arrow, but he grabbed the arrow that was inserted into his throat with one hand and pulled it out with difficulty.


    And when he finished all this, his throat recovered as quickly as it had been several times before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    What Zhang Henggang just shot is not an ordinary arrow, but a "Paris arrow" specially used to find weakness.


    But this time, the trajectory of Paris'' arrow in the air did not change, and it was nailed to the throat of one of the twins.


    The scene looks a little bloody, but in terms of the effect, it is no different from his previous stab, which has been resolved by the twins with their magical ability of rebirth. The twins who were shot by the arrow are now able to speak again, and their spirit is not much different from before, which indicates that the plague effect attached to [plague bone bow] has not taken effect.


    He weighed the arrow in his hand and said curiously, "you are really proficient in all kinds of combat skills as rumored. Besides archery, shooting and sabre, do you have any other cards?"


    "I do hide my cards, but I''m afraid you can''t see them." Zhang Heng replied that although the arrow did not succeed just now, there was no disappointment on Zhang Heng''s face. He just looked down at the starfish in his hand.


    Almost two minutes have passed since the beginning of the battle. In other words, there is only one minute left for him to stand out. From the look of the twins opposite, we can see that they are gradually relaxing.


    Zhang Heng has tried three kinds of attack means successively, but none of them has any results. So it seems that there is really no way to take them. As long as he sticks to them for one more minute, their containment task will be completed.


    So when the twins saw Zhang Heng put away his scabbard and took out two knives from his waist, they didn''t show much vigilance in their eyes.


    One of them even said, "as long as Mr. Simon doesn''t do it again, we''ll try our best to keep you safe."


    "Worry about yourself first." Zhang Heng interrupts that twin''s words, light way.


    With these words, the knife in his hand had been poked out. This time, the target was the twin on his left side. The latter also moved his body this time and quickly hid behind. But compared with Zhang Heng''s knife, his action was a little slow. In the end, he still couldn''t escape completely and was stabbed in his lower abdomen.


    Without waiting for him to breathe out in pain, Zhang Heng has pulled out his knife and stabbed the other twin''s chest with the fastest speed. The twin subconsciously raised his hand to protect his chest, but then his face suddenly changed.


    It was not until Zhang Heng stepped back that he found that he had a knife in his abdomen. The position of the knife was the same as his twin brother.


    But this time, their wounds did not heal as fast as before, so Zhang Heng knew he was right.


    "How is that possible?" One of the twins knelt down on one knee, covered his belly, and said, "how did you find out our secret in such a short time?"


    At the moment, there is no more ease on his face when the task is about to be completed, only pain and confusion.


    "Your fast healing wound is really deceptive. I was almost cheated by you at the beginning." Zhang Heng said, "but later I tried and found that your wound is not healing at all. It''s more like a mechanism of mutual replication."


    Zhang Heng didn''t explain to them the functions of [hide scabbard], [plague bone bow] and [Paris arrow], but pointed to their arms and said, "in fact, when I first met you, I thought there was something wrong. There are many twins in this world who look very similar, but it''s rare to be like you. Fortunately, you also have a different place, that is, the right arm. There is a mole on the inside of your right arm, but your brother or brother does not. As a result, I cut off your arm, your newly grown arm, and the mole on the inside disappeared. I gradually made this guess at that time.


    "Your rapid healing is actually a skill of mutual replication. Your twin brothers copy each other. I don''t know how you do it. But once someone is injured, the injured part can be immediately reproduced according to the intact part of another person, which explains why you two are more and more similar."


    Zhang Heng didn''t say a word, which is also the reason why [hide sheath], [plague bone bow] and [Paris arrow] didn''t take effect.


    "This Can you notice all the details? " The other twin was also stunned.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t answer his question, because that minute was almost over. He said to the two humanitarians, "cover your stomach, stay here and don''t move. When your people come, let them send you to the hospital immediately."


    With that, Zhang Heng picked up the [Paris arrow] that had just been shot, and then disappeared from their eyes with the SR-25 in his arms.


    And wait for the man wearing sunglasses to take people to see is the twin brother back to the tree trunk, look embarrassed according to the belly scene.


    However, this time, no one will open their mouth to ridicule. Apart from the fact that they are still alive, we need to give some face. The most important thing is that unlike dwarfs, ghost Gemini is very famous among the players, and their strength has also been tested.And even they did not entangle Zhang Heng, even if it was just a few minutes, which also made the hearts of the players cast a shadow again.


    However, the man with sunglasses didn''t say anything. He just asked someone to help the twin brother into the car. After a simple treatment, he went directly to the county hospital.


    After seeing them off, the players thought that the man wearing sunglasses would continue to recruit people who could hold Zhang Heng down. But this time, the man wearing sunglasses took the initiative and said, "my fault, I know Simon is the first one among the players, and I sent someone to him, which makes him succeed again and again. Next, don''t act alone."


    "Then how can we surround him?" Someone frowned and said, "if there are guerrillas in the mountains, even if we can kill him in the end, the casualties will not be small."


    "Don''t worry about this problem. The engineering team has been making preparations for a long time, and it should be almost there now." The man in sunglasses said, "soon he will have no way to escape."


    As if in order to answer his words, a sound of propeller turning came from the ears of the people. Someone raised his head and saw a dark shadow from the direction of the team.


    - there are a lot of UAVs, more than a hundred by visual inspection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Zhang Heng bent his bow and shot an arrow from his fingertip, hitting a UAV accurately and exploding the lens of the UAV.


    However, the nearby drones, like sharks, smelled the blood and began to rush to the place where Zhang Heng was. For a moment, Zhang Heng''s ears were filled with the sound of propeller rotation.


    However, Zhang Heng looks the same. He draws an arrow from the quiver again and hits the second UAV accurately. This time, the out of control UAV collides with another flying UAV and falls out of the air.


    And Zhang Heng had already caught the third arrow In just half a minute, he destroyed a total of 12 UAVs, but the number of UAVs in the sky did not decrease, still in a steady stream. Some UAVs rose immediately after they found Zhang Heng''s location, and locked Zhang Heng firmly from the air after they reached a safe distance.


    The purpose of these UAVs was to track Zhang Heng, and now they have completed their tasks perfectly. From this moment on, Zhang Heng''s every move can''t escape the eyes of the pursuit team.


    And Zhang Heng stopped his action after shooting eleven arrows, not because he was merciful, but because his quiver bag was almost empty.


    In order to save bullets as much as possible, Zhang Heng chose to use bows and arrows to deal with UAVs. Unfortunately, he didn''t have many arrows on his body. He had tried to make a batch of arrows before, but before he finished, the search and capture team had arrived. If he was given half a day, he might not be short of arrows any more.


    Now, however, Zhang Heng can only move first, but this time, the search team has mastered his mobile path. Not only the speed of encirclement is faster, but also the shooter directly attacked his location.


    Of course, with the distance between Zhang Heng and them, it is difficult for bullets to hit the target directly, but those stray bullets do add new trouble to Zhang Heng''s movement.


    However, this time, the group of guys opposite should have learned the lessons of the previous two times, and no longer sent someone alone to stop him. Therefore, Zhang Heng finally broke out again in the unfinished encirclement, but the danger did not end. As long as the UAV above his head is still there, he will be completely surrounded sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The man with sunglasses looks at the tablet computer in his hand. The 10.3-inch display screen is divided into six windows, which lock a fast shuttle figure in the mountains and forests from six angles.


    "You are Where are you going? " Murmured the man in sunglasses.


    Different from the excited teammates holding the Fire Kirin, the man in sunglasses doesn''t feel that he is sure to win after the UAV is launched. In his opinion, the battle has just begun, and he doesn''t think Zhang Heng will really have nothing to do with the UAV above his head, but he can''t see what Zhang Heng wants to do now, so he just continues to command the search and capture team.


    Zhang Heng went around and finally ran to the waterfall.


    Then he finally stopped, picked a big rock beside the waterfall, hid behind it, and did not care about the UAV overhead. He rebuilt the SR-25. This time, Zhang Heng did not deliberately save ammunition. He shot all the remaining bullets in the gun clip and killed seven of the fastest charging players.


    But at the same time, the man wearing sunglasses also directed the search team to surround Zhang Heng completely.


    Then the man wearing sunglasses saw Zhang Heng open his backpack, take out a waterproof cloth from it, and cover all the things in the backpack.


    Are you planning to escape from the water?


    The man in sunglasses frowned. He divided into two groups and aimed at the downstream. However, he was more worried about what secret waterway could lead to other places in the pool under the waterfall.


    After all, Zhang Heng came to this place more than ten days earlier than them. He must have found out the surrounding environment, which is the advantage of Zhang Heng''s battle. But in front of absolute strength, the man wearing sunglasses doesn''t think that the whole battle situation can be turned around just by geographical advantage.


    What he should do now is to keep on playing steadily, so the man in sunglasses ordered four teams to approach the rock as planned.


    As a result, as soon as they started, a new picture came from the UAV overhead. Zhang Heng, with his backpack on his back, jumped directly into the pool under the waterfall.


    So the man wearing sunglasses immediately ordered ten drones to descend above the pool. Through the camera of the drone, a dark shadow could be seen swimming under the pool.


    The man in sunglasses breathed a sigh of relief. The depth of the pool is shallower than he thought, and the deepest place should be less than five meters. In other words, as long as the UAV stops above the water, it can still track Zhang Heng.


    But the next moment, he saw that the originally calm pool suddenly raised waves, and the ten low flying UAVs fell into the water. The non waterproof cameras were scrapped in less than five seconds.


    Do you have any props?


    The man wearing sunglasses thought he had guessed Zhang Heng''s dependence, so he looked at the players around him, "do you have any props?"Players looked at each other a few eyes, after a while, a few people began to speak.


    "I have props."


    "I have a prop that can summon water snakes."


    "I have a prop that can control water plants!"


    "I can be a fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Good, I''ve got people to send him diving suits," said the man in sunglasses. "But the number of diving suits is not much, only ten, so I need your help later. You don''t need to beat him underwater. As long as you can force him back to land from the water, then we can reach the battle plan."


    As a result, before his voice fell, a player who didn''t speak before walked quietly to the pool and took off his clothes, revealing the tattoo on his back.


    The tattoo shows a strong man with a long beard, wearing a crown and holding a trident fork. Many people have recognized the tattoo as Poseidon, the Greek god of the sea.


    The man in sunglasses is also moving. He says he is the commander of the search team, but in fact the members of his opponent don''t understand it, because the members of the search team are very complex. They are composed of three guilds and some powerful players. Besides knowing the information of the people in his guild, his commander is not so clear about the information of other people It''s too late.


    But seeing the Poseidon tattoo, the man in sunglasses still had a name in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    ¡ª¡ªSeahorse.


    People who know seahorse all know that seahorse is not the strongest group of players. His ranking in the first round of agent war only reached 73. In terms of fame, he is not even as famous as the ghost Gemini just solved by Zhang Heng.


    But everyone who has heard of the name knows that seahorse is not easy to provoke.


    Especially in some special occasions.


    Different from the all-round Zhang Heng, Haima is a very serious player. He was born in a fisherman''s family and went fishing with his father and uncle from a very young age. Unlike some young people who were forced to go on a boat to make a living, he really likes this piece of blue. If he doesn''t take a dip in the sea every day, he will feel less than the land, He is more at ease in the sea. The fishy smell in the sea breeze is his favorite.


    Seahorse not only has excellent fishing skills, but also has the best swimming and diving skills of his age. When he was nine years old, he could hold his breath underwater for more than a minute. When he was fourteen years old, he was attacked by a shark in a swimming accident. Seahorse, who had nowhere to escape, swam with the shark for a full 15 minutes with a dagger. Finally, he successfully killed the shark and survived Down, also let him become a local legend.


    After graduating from University, Haima returned to his hometown and opened a seafood farm. No one knows how he did it. His seafood is always better than that of his competitors. Haima also made a lot of money from the farm. However, Haima still went fishing with his father and uncle and stayed in the water for at least four hours every day.


    One afternoon two years ago, however, things changed. A big foreign customer who had been ordering seafood from him suddenly flew to visit him. They talked about it for a whole afternoon. The next day, Haima suddenly sold his good farm.


    At the same time, he bought a villa in a relatively remote place, transformed the top floor into a training room, and then hired two trainers with high salary to help him carry out physical training. In addition, he also signed up to participate in shooting and free combat learning. However, no matter how tight the schedule is, Haima would take four hours to go into the water.


    However, during this period of time, he was alone in the water. If someone saw what he was doing, he would probably lose his chin. Seahorse didn''t come out of the water for breath once in these four hours. Moreover, his underwater figure was even more ghostly than fish. It was like living in the water all his life.


    The chairman of arc of light, February besieged, once said of Haima, "if you are forced to fight him, don''t fight him in the water!" Although this sentence is simple, the meaning behind it is not simple. Anyone who knows about the siege in February knows that this is basically the highest evaluation he has given to an opponent.


    Seahorse is invincible in the water!


    As the agent of Poseidon, Haima also has part of Poseidon''s ability, which makes him more powerful in water.


    It''s said that in the early days of February siege, Haima and Haima had made copies together. Later, February siege also moved the idea of recruiting Haima. Although many people think Haima''s bias is too serious, after all, players can''t choose a copy. Generalists are always more popular in the team, but big guilds like guangarc know the importance of this kind of countermeasure talents. February siege is also self-sufficient Haima called, but it''s a pity that Haima finally chose to join the Second World War line of another big guild.


    However, since then, he has been very low-key, and the agent war has been lukewarm, just like his character. However, no one thought that this time, he took the initiative to apply to join the search and arrest team. Even the president of the second front wondered why Haima suddenly became concerned about things on land, and the real reason was only Haima himself.


    Since the appearance of those half human, half fish and frog things, the sea is no longer the original pure sea, and those dirty and ugly creatures have stained the blue!


    Haima hasn''t heard much before. He is busy hunting these monsters all over the world. Unfortunately, he has only one person. Even if he is out 365 days a year, there are only a few monsters that can be solved. What''s more, he has to exercise himself and prepare monthly copies. So if he can solve the leaders of those monsters, he will continue to be imprisoned in that city In the dead city under the ice.


    However, Haima also knows what he is good at. In the last battle, he stayed behind and didn''t rush forward. Until Zhang Heng jumped into the pool, he began to take off his clothes. Then, without waiting for the diving suit to come, he jumped into the pool.


    It''s not because Haima tuoda is big, mainly because in his opinion, the power of the so-called diving suit and harpoon gun in the water is also very limited. If he can''t deal with Zhang Heng, it''s useless to add ten divers or other strange props.


    Haima himself didn''t bring any props, so he was naked until he came to the edge of the pool. However, as soon as he jumped into the water, the stream above the waterfall suddenly choked, and then began to boil. A golden light leaped out from the bottom of the water, quickly fell down the waterfall and fell into the pool!


    as like as two peas, it''s a golden Trident. If you look carefully, you will find the Trident exactly the same as the one on his back tattoo.And this is not an imitation, in fact, it is Poseidon in the hands of the powerful seven seas artifact!


    It is said that it can set off huge waves, trigger tsunami storms and smash everything. Although Haima was Poseidon''s agent, it was obviously not good enough for Poseidon to give him all his personal weapons, which he borrowed from Poseidon before he left.


    It is reasonable to say that the new God and the old God are fighting now, and Poseidon also needs his own weapon. But when Haima explained his intention and what he wanted to deal with, Poseidon lent this artifact to his agent.


    No way. Although other gods also want to kill the guy who sleeps in the ancient city of lalaiye, no one can compare with Poseidon in terms of urgency. It''s not that he is particularly jealous of evil, but because kesuru is a monster of water and conflicts with him in his clergy.


    Even seahorse could feel that the sea was no longer pure. How could Poseidon, as a sea god, not feel it? Therefore, he did not hesitate to lend his trident.


    As soon as Haima arrived here, he threw the Trident into the stream. He was not worried that the weapon would be stolen, because no one could steal the artifact in the water. Now it was time for him to show his skill with the Trident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Golden Trident in the stream quickly through, toward the sea horse open palm fly, see can fly to his hand, did not expect the next moment is to be held in advance by the other hand!


    Seahorse looked at the figure under the waterfall and became serious.


    He knows that is his opponent this time, Simon, the number one player in the player list. In addition, he is also the container of the Lord of lalaiye, which is likely to destroy the world.


    He was held by his opponent before he started to fight, but Haima didn''t show any panic.


    This is because he believes that the golden Trident is similar to Torr''s mulnier. This Trident is also Poseidon''s exclusive weapon, and others can''t use it even if they get it. Although Haima is Poseidon''s agent and inherits part of Poseidon''s power, Yan Ge can''t really exert all the power of this artifact.


    Fortunately, before he left, Poseidon broke the seal, but now this weapon is just what he and Poseidon can use. Otherwise, Haima would not throw this weapon into the stream as soon as he arrived.


    In fact, Haima has been surprised that Zhang Heng can catch the Trident which is running rapidly in the current, but he can also see that Zhang Heng is not easy at the moment. The Trident always wants to get rid of Zhang Heng''s palm, so that Zhang Heng has to control the surrounding water to compete with the pulling force.


    However, the pulling force is getting bigger and bigger, and the golden light on the Trident is becoming more and more dazzling. At the same time, Zhang Heng can feel that his control over the water flow around him is also declining. There is no doubt that this is the only moth that makes the Trident.


    Haima also noticed that the Trident was about to break away from Zhang Heng''s control. He knew very well that when the Trident came to his hand, the battle would really begin.


    He, Poseidon''s agent, the son of the sea, will face the container of kesuru, Simon of the first player!


    If this battle happens on land, Haima knows that he has no chance to win, but in the water, Haima is also confident that no one can beat him!


    He did not stop at the same place, waiting for the Trident to fly to his hands, actually took the initiative to swim to Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng''s own speed in the water is fast enough, but he found that the guy in front of him actually looks more flexible than him.


    After all, Poseidon is a real Poseidon. His ability to control and understand water flow is better than that of kesuru. His agent is also very strong on this.


    In contrast, although Zhang Heng seized the other party''s weapon one step ahead of time, it did not give him any chance in this battle. In fact, in order to prevent the Trident from flying out of his own hands, Zhang Heng had to use all his strength, but the pulling force continued to grow.


    At this time, Zhang Heng realized that this weapon may be the same as Thor''s hammer. People other than its owner can''t use it at all. Even if he holds it by force, it will only have side effects.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t stop. On the contrary, the next moment, he suddenly pulled out the sheath with his other hand, and then chopped the Trident in Haima''s eyes.


    In fact, as early as when he held the glittering weapon, he had already felt the excitement of [hide scabbard], just as he did in the last game against Anshi, but this time the excitement was more intense, and he wanted Zhang Heng to pull it out immediately.


    At the moment when the blade cuts the Trident, the golden light on the Trident suddenly rises. At the next moment, Zhang Heng feels an incomparable strong pull coming from his palm, so he does not hesitate to release his hand and watch the artifact fly into Haima''s hand.


    Haima was relieved when he got the Trident, but when he saw the 2 mm deep knife mark on the Trident, a look of horror appeared on his face.


    This Trident is the exclusive weapon of Poseidon! Judging by the level of the game, it''s a proper B-level prop, but it''s the top B-level prop.


    It was forged from unknown rare materials. It was extremely hard. It took Poseidon many battles to accompany him, but he was not damaged. As a result, he was lent it to him. Within two days, it had been cut into a scar, and it had been damaged before the battle began.


    Haima seems to be able to feel the grievance and sadness of Trident. His eyes move to the knife in Zhang Heng''s hand, but he can''t see the origin at all. This weapon is a bit like Tang Dao and a bit like Tai Dao. It seems that it has never appeared in any myth, which is also the most incredible place for Haima.


    Can a weapon that is not first-class also hurt Poseidon''s trident?


    But now he has no time to think about this problem, because the battle has already started. Fortunately, although the Trident was cut out of a scar, it still broke away from Zhang Heng''s hand and came back to him. And although the scar surprised Haima, it can only be regarded as a small injury from the depth, and it will not affect the use of Trident. Haima only looks at Zhang Heng again His eyes also became more serious,


    he changed his attention, instead of swimming to Zhang Heng''s side to attack, he manipulated the current to test first, and the underwater vortex disappeared before reaching Zhang Heng.Haima didn''t look disappointed. He knew that Zhang Heng could control the water flow just like him. Before that, even Trident took a lot of effort to break free from Zhang Heng''s hand, and also got a knife. It''s not surprising that the vortex he just created was dissolved.


    This is just the beginning of the battle!


    Seahorse saw that his trial was invalid, but he held the golden Trident in his hand. The whirlpool he just created was made by using his own water control ability. In the next attack, seahorse also decided to use the power of the Trident.


    When he held the golden weapon in both hands, the water around him was boiling again! It was as if it had been burned. There was a feeling in seahorse''s heart that every current and every drop of water in this pool would obey his orders. He was the king of this water area.


    Haima didn''t hesitate and waved the Trident in his hand. Although there was still about ten meters between him and Zhang Heng, with his wave, a terrible force came from the Trident and split the water. Although it was only a short moment, the force had been flying towards Zhang Heng. If it was struck, it would definitely lead him The difference!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Trident, as Poseidon''s exclusive weapon, can be regarded as the top group even if it is put in a variety of artifact, and its function is far more than powerful destructive power.


    In fact, with the wave of the seahorse, not only is the water wave split, but more importantly, Zhang Heng finds that his control over the surrounding water flow is also declining, and this is where the Trident is really powerful.


    This weapon from Poseidon can turn the whole water area into the owner''s home field. Zhang Heng tries to make two water shields to resist the chopping of the seahorse. However, the water shield has shrunk by half before it is cut down, and the water flow on it is still frantically escaping. Finally, the water shield is easily cut off, and Zhang Heng has to raise his [hide sheath] under the compulsion, Hard to take the next hit.


    As a result, his body flew straight back, like a torpedo!


    Zhang Heng flew ten meters away until his back was about to hit the stone wall on one side of the pool. But the next moment he saw the figure of Haima appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Heng bullied others with speed before, but this time he finally met an opponent who was faster than himself. Haima didn''t appreciate his result after he waved his trident, but immediately followed him. He started later than Zhang Heng, and it was still ten meters away from Zhang Heng. However, when Zhang Heng stopped, he found the distance between Haima and him There are less than five meters left.


    At the same time, Haima also waved his trident again, and waved it twice in a row, forming a cross chop, which blocked Zhang Heng''s moving space up, down, left and right. What''s more, this time Zhang Heng had no space to retreat.


    However, even if forced to a desperate situation, Zhang Heng''s eyes did not have any panic color.


    Because of the existence of Trident, his control over the water flow has weakened a lot. Zhang Heng knows that he can''t avoid this blow by controlling the water flow alone, but now he has been forced to the stone wall of the pool. Zhang Heng steps on a convex starting point on the stone wall, bends his knee, and then pushes it straight. Under the effect of the scale of the earth, Zhang Heng steps on it Burst out three times the power, he quickly up the whole person.


    Coupled with the effect of the surrounding water, let him out of the attack range of this cross cut without danger.


    Seahorse can''t help but praise in his heart. Zhang Heng''s combat literacy is the strongest among all the players he meets. Even if he is in a bad situation, he can always keep calm. This not only requires strong psychological quality, but also a keen sense of smell polished by countless combat experience.


    Of course, Haima himself is not bad. Although he was just the boss of a seafood farm before he joined the game, he also experienced ten battles in the following two years. In addition, unlike other players, he has been wandering around the world and hunting monsters. He is a real deep-sea hunter.


    Haima''s fighting sense of smell is also very good, Zhang Heng moves, he immediately follows, Trident again and again, the small pool is stirred up.


    The people on the shore didn''t know what was going on below. All they saw was that the calm water suddenly became rough. One of them was near the shore, and the other was careless. He was even swept into the pool by the huge waves. One second before, he was struggling, trying to swim back to the shore, but the next second, he was shot into the water by another huge wave, and his life and death were unknown.


    And this is not the end. With the huge waves, the players on the shore even feel that the ground under their feet is shaking slightly, just like someone is hitting the ground with a giant hammer.


    The sunglasses man, who was waiting for the diving suit to be delivered, also looked very ugly when he saw this scene. He already understood why Haima wanted to go into the water alone. Indeed, such a number of fighters had no meaning at all. On the contrary, it might affect his fighting and make him have extra scruples when he took the shot.


    Of course, Zhang Heng on the other side also made his scalp tingle. Although he could not see the underwater situation, it was obvious that they were still fighting. At this moment, he remembered the comments of Haima from the siege in February. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not believe that someone could fight underwater with Poseidon''s agent.


    Now, sunglasses man can only pray that Haima can solve Zhang Heng underwater.


    Haima doesn''t know if he has heard the prayer of the sunglasses man, but now he is more and more in a fighting state. Even in order to force Zhang Heng to take his attack, he gets closer and waves his trident tirelessly.


    With this artifact, he has gained the upper hand in the battle. Zhang Heng doesn''t have class B props. However, whether it''s hidden scabbard or plague bone bow, it''s not as good as Trident in Shanghai horse''s hand underwater. It''s the only versatile infinite building block. It''s not time to work yet.


    And now Zhang Heng is also difficult to free his hand to put LEGO in his backpack into what he wants, so now his main energy is to avoid the attack of Haima. Of course, Zhang Heng has not tried to fight back, especially Haima is not far away from him. However, whenever Zhang Heng tries to get close, Haima will receive the Trident to his chest.


    The current around him will immediately gather into a blister and wrap him in it. Zhang Heng tries to cut the blister with Tibetan scabbard, but the split part will soon be replenished by the surrounding water. At the same time, once Zhang Heng gets close to the position about one meter around the seahorse, he will feel a huge squeeze.Zhang Heng''s movement will slow down or even deform under the pressure of this squeeze. At this time, Zhang Heng has no good way to take Haima. After several unsuccessful attempts, he can only retreat quickly and open up the distance again. When Haima sees this, he immediately defends to attack and doesn''t give Zhang Heng any chance to breathe.


    He has regarded Zhang Heng as the most vicious and cunning sea monster.


    Underwater can''t make a sound, but this silent battle is far more dangerous than the previous battle of gunfire on land. Both sides are very patient, waiting for each other to make mistakes while doing their own things well.


    Zhang Heng also has to admit that Haima is one of the most difficult opponents he has ever met. Of course, it''s only underwater. In fact, the easiest way to deal with Haima is to put the battle on land. Although Haima is taking the initiative now, Zhang Heng can still do it if he wants to leave the pool, but now the danger on the shore will only be greater than that in the water. That''s why I''m in trouble of being surrounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    In the pool under the waterfall, two figures more flexible than fish are entangled.


    Zhang Heng and Haima have been fighting underwater for nearly ten minutes, but they still haven''t won.


    However, compared with ten minutes ago, Zhang Heng had several more injuries, most of which were bruises. The only two bleeding places were because his back hit the sharp part of the stone wall.


    Of course, Zhang Heng didn''t pay for nothing. Although Haima didn''t get hurt much, there were seven more knife marks on his trident. About three minutes ago, Zhang Heng suddenly changed his normal state and stopped targeting him. Instead, he began to attack the golden Trident.


    Haima''s pressure stance takes effect within one meter of his side. However, the majestic Trident in his hand is more than two meters long. In other words, unless he holds it in front of him all the time, as long as he waves it, the Trident will leave his pressure stance, which also gives Zhang Heng a chance.


    Haima doesn''t know what material Zhang Heng''s knife is made of. It''s incredibly hard. It''s reasonable that Trident shouldn''t be so fragile, but the fact is that he broke his glasses.


    If the first time was just an accident, every time the knife and the Trident came into contact, it would leave a scar on the Trident. After Zhang Heng cut it a few times, Haima was also afraid. He took the initiative to open up some distance, and used the cold weapon as a staff. Only in this way, he would be somewhat constrained in the next battle.


    Haima also thought that if he was not cruel, he would sacrifice the Trident to solve the enemy. After all, it''s not easy for Zhang Heng to destroy this B-level artifact, and now he''s wounded in order to hit the Trident, so he''s more likely to fall down first.


    But Haima finally put away this tempting idea. After all, this Trident is not his weapon, but Poseidon''s, which is only lent to him for a while. Haima can already imagine Poseidon''s furious appearance after seeing the scars on the Trident, let alone if the Trident is destroyed.


    Although the master of lalaier was Poseidon''s great enemy, Poseidon still had another life and death war to fight after this matter was solved.


    He certainly didn''t want to lose his weapon at this critical moment, so Haima had to distance himself from Zhang Heng again. Only in this way, most of the advantages he had accumulated before were wasted. Fortunately, Haima''s patience didn''t decrease. In this battle, he had only one idea, that is, to kill the opponent in front of him!


    Haima''s tenacity also won Zhang Heng''s praise. Although part of it is due to the Trident, it''s still a draw. Haima''s talent is the most important factor. In terms of combat experience alone, Haima is just a little worse than him. Zhang Heng can see that this tough man with Hunter temperament has experienced many battles just like himself.


    Unfortunately, today, only one of them will be able to return to the surface alive.


    However, just as Zhang Heng was about to launch the next round of attack, he suddenly stopped his action and frowned. Seahorse also stopped his action. As Poseidon''s agent, the son of the sea, is naturally very sensitive to the nearby hydrological environment.


    He could feel that just now, a cold cold current suddenly appeared behind him. At first, Haima thought Zhang Heng had left a back hand, but when he raised his head, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because he found that the water above his head was freezing.


    You know, it''s still summer. Although the temperature in the deep mountains is lower than that outside, it''s just a few degrees. It''s impossible to reach the freezing point. But now the scene in front of him tells him that the water is really frozen.


    In fact, it''s not just the surface of the water. The cold air from behind is spreading around the pool at an amazing speed. It''s likely to freeze the whole pool!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The man wearing sunglasses on the bank also showed a gaping expression. He looked at the boy squatting by the water.


    The other side was originally from the second echelon. After hearing the news, they came with those diving suits. Without saying a word, they put their right hand into the pool.


    Then all the people standing by the lake suddenly shivered, and then they saw a layer of thin ice on the surface of the lake. The thin ice quickly spread around. In less than half a minute, the whole pool was frozen.


    Only then did someone realize something. The first person who rushed out was the second front. He yelled at the boy by the pool, "what are you doing?"


    "Help you guys who are not efficient at all to end this battle as soon as possible." The boy took off the beats earphone on his head.


    "But our people are still down there!"


    "I know, and I''m very grateful to him. If he hadn''t helped to hold Simon down, I couldn''t have frozen this pool."


    "Don''t you know it''s not just Simon that you''re freezing, it''s seahorses?! I advise you to get out of this pool before we start on you. "


    The players on the second front don''t look good. Although Haima always likes to be alone, run around the world and don''t take part in guild activities, after all, they are members of the same guild. They can''t just watch their companions frozen under the water by the boy who doesn''t know where to come from.However, the youth smell speech but still indifferent, not tight not slow way, "you before the action of how many people died?"


    People on the second front were stunned.


    How many people will die in the world after Simon gets out of trouble? Isn''t that why we''re here to sacrifice one person and save the world? "


    The people on the second front were a little dumb, but after a moment of silence, they still insisted, "you don''t know seahorse. He is invincible underwater. Even if you don''t need to freeze this pool, he can kill Simon."


    "Maybe, I hope he''s as strong as you said, but ten minutes later, he hasn''t come up, which shows that he has encountered some troubles in the battle, that is to say, there is a possibility of failure. If he dies, what are you going to do, and then send ten unlucky ghosts to give their heads off in your ridiculous diving suits?" The teenager with beats headphones around his neck looked around.


    This time, more people didn''t speak. Even the man in sunglasses stopped.


    "You have to think clearly that opportunities don''t always exist. When seahorse loses, it''s too late even if I want to do it again." The youth leisurely way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    The sunglasses man already knows who he is as soon as the teenager wearing beats headphones makes a move.


    The 16th coldest ghost on the player list!


    Like Haima, Jihan ghost is a very special player. He doesn''t belong to the three guilds. He joined a small guild called takeaway enthusiasts, which has less than 50 members, but is well-known among the players, because all the 50 people in this guild are agents, and more than half of them have entered the previous round of agents The top 200 in the war.


    In other words, this is a small elite player guild worthy of the name. The average quality of its members can be said to be the strongest among all guilds. Taking the extremely cold ghost as an example, he just put out a hand and spent less than half a minute freezing the opposite side of the whole pool. But this is not the end. The ice layer on the water continues to thicken, even the waterfall has been frozen up There are signs that part of it has turned into a water curtain, while the ice is also extending underwater.


    At the bottom of the pool, both Haima and Zhang Heng noticed the change of the top of the head.


    A touch of anger appeared in Haima''s eyes. Of course, he knew that the people in the frozen pool were not well intentioned. When he was still fighting with Zhang Heng, he decided to seal him under the pool.


    However, the anger in Haima''s eyes just flashed, and he forced it down.


    Zhang Heng noticed that the man''s eyes on the opposite side became firm again.


    Haima unexpectedly did not choose to escape. Yes, even when he found that the water had been frozen and the ice was still getting thicker, he still did not stop attacking Zhang Heng.


    It''s not that Haima doesn''t care about his own life and death, but his fighting sense of smell as a hunter tells him that the more he can''t act rashly at this time. After such a long time of fighting, he and Zhang Heng have reached a delicate balance. At this time, once one side can''t hold tight, the balance of fighting will quickly tilt to the other side.


    At that time, not only all his previous efforts will be in vain, but he may be killed by the other party before he escapes to the surface. This is the reason why Haima really chooses to fight hard.


    However, Zhang Heng has to admit that his opponent in front of him is a real tough guy, because it is one thing to know the right choice and another to do it. After all, not everyone has the courage to continue to fight when his life is threatened. In a sense, seahorse''s action at the moment is totally counter instinctive.


    Because, in order to express his respect, Zhang Heng once again clenched the scabbard and rushed to the seahorse. At this time, the battle is not only a contest between combat skills and weapons, but also a contest between spirit and will!


    Both of them know that only when the battle is over, or at least one side is forced to flee, can they leave the pool safely.


    So this time, both of them didn''t keep their hands. Zhang Heng gave up the xiaoshanmingxinliu sword technique that he had been using before and switched to Sasaki Yanliu, who was more aggressive. Haima didn''t care for the Trident in his hand any more. In order to maximize the damage, he even spared no effort to fight Zhang Heng''s cangshao.


    The intensity of the battle is also increased again!


    Seahorse can feel that with the passage of time, the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower. The ice layer was only a thin layer, but it was close to his head three minutes later. Just looking up, you can feel a strong sense of depression.


    The top of the Trident even faintly showed signs of freezing. What''s more, the heat loss rate in his body was amazing. His hands and feet were cold, and his movement became slow.


    Haima also realized that it was wrong, because compared with him, Zhang Heng on the opposite side didn''t seem to be affected by the drop of water temperature at all.


    His body shape is still as flexible as it was at the beginning. Originally, Haima could suppress Zhang Heng in speed, but now he can''t keep up with Zhang Heng''s rhythm in the game. Moreover, unlike his iron green face, Zhang Heng''s face doesn''t really change. In other words, the other side is not affected by the cold.


    But, how can it be?!


    Haima felt a little difficult to understand. He didn''t expect that he didn''t lose in the competition of will, but in the end he lost in the adaptation to environmental changes.


    However, he has already thought about one thing clearly, that is, if he continues to fight like this, he doesn''t know what Zhang Heng will do, but he must be dead. Therefore, he no longer hesitates, waves his trident, and tries to drive Zhang Heng away for a certain distance. Then, he starts to control the current to let himself rise, and comes to the huge ice.


    Haima waves his trident and destroys the ice crazily. At the same time, he has to go back to deal with Zhang Heng''s entanglement.


    The Trident smashed on the ice and made cracks in the ice. However, compared with the thickness of the ice itself, the cracks more than two meters deep were far from enough to break the ice.


    At the same time, Zhang Heng''s attack has become more and more fierce. Every collision between Trident and [cangshao] will make the golden light on Trident dim a bit. But at this time, Haima can''t protect this artifact at all. He can only pray in his heart that this artifact is hard enough to withstand Zhang Heng''s attack.Unfortunately, when he moved his eyes to the Trident, he found that the artifact had become scarred since when. There were almost knife marks all over his body, and the depth was more and more amazing. Especially in the place where he had just been cut, one of the spikes was almost cut off.


    Seahorse was stunned, and then his eyes finally became frightened. He already knew that this class B prop borrowed from Poseidon would be buried in the pool with him today.


    As if to confirm his conjecture, when Zhang Heng cut, Haima subconsciously waved out his weapon block, but felt that his hand holding the Trident was shocked, and then he saw a crack in the center of the Trident spreading around.


    In the end, the majestic golden weapon was broken into pieces in his hands, but at this moment, the seahorse didn''t even have time to grieve for the destroyed God, because he felt that his blood was about to turn into ice, and it became more and more difficult to breathe, because he lost too much heat, even made him hallucinate, and only felt like he was It''s like sitting in a crater.


    So he subconsciously pasted his body on the ice to cool himself, and the result was that only ten seconds later, his body was frozen into the ice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Zhang Heng witnessed the death of Haima, the tough guy who had been fighting with him for more than a quarter of an hour, but finally died in front of his eyes in a confused way.


    Of course, considering Haima''s physical condition, his death was not surprising. After Haima died, Zhang Heng immediately took out a kerosene lamp from his backpack behind him.


    [Name: Explorer''s lamp]


    [quality: C]


    [function: the never extinguished kerosene lamp is the best equipment that explorers dream of. It can not only provide you with light source, whether you are on land or underwater, but also help you control the surrounding temperature. By adjusting the brightness of the adventurer''s lamp, you can adjust the ambient temperature within the light range . ¡¿


    this C-level prop is one of Zhang Heng''s gains from the Chernobyl replica, but it was used at this time.


    This seems to be an ordinary kerosene lamp, but it has a quite magical effect. Within the range of light source, it can ensure a constant temperature. Before Zhang Heng relied on the heat emitted by this lamp in his backpack to withstand the cold current above his head. When he took out the lamp, the temperature around him would become warm, and the previous chill would not disappear completely See you.


    Then Zhang Heng adjusted the kerosene lamp to adjust the surrounding water temperature to 40 degrees, which is also the internal temperature of the human body.


    Zhang Heng feels like he is soaking in a hot tub now, and the scene in front of him is also very magical. The terrible chill is still freezing the pool water, and the ice layer is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the temperature is always kept at 40 degrees where the [explorer''s lamp] shines, and can''t be frozen. At the same time, the ice layer at the edge is rapidly melting and disintegrating


    By the pool, although the players of the second front are still very unhappy with the teenagers wearing beats earphones, they did not attack him as they had threatened before.


    In fact, after the extremely cold ghost spoke, most of the players on the scene fell into silence, and even those on the second front could not help but have some strange ideas.


    It must be admitted that although everyone had expected that it would be very hard before the war, the loss of so many manpower in a short period of time still exceeded their expectations.


    In particular, even the ghost Gemini such an expert even blocked Zhang Heng for a few minutes did not do, also let people more intuitive feel the player''s first person''s terror fighting power.


    Although the ranking of seahorse in the water is not as high as that of ghost Gemini, it is recognized as invincible in the water. If even he can''t deal with Zhang Heng, what should we do next?


    The question thrown out by the extremely cold ghost asked everyone''s heart, so the players in the second front, including the players in the second front, began to think that if they could sacrifice Haima, they would completely solve Zhang Heng. Is it a good deal.


    In fact, many players have agreed with each other after hearing the words of the ghost of extreme cold, but Haima is one of the three guilds in the second front after all, but with the players of the second front also falling into silence, no one has come forward to stop the ghost of extreme cold freezing the whole pool.


    The extremely cold ghost smiles and says nothing more, but puts on the earphone again, so the players on the bank see that the cold starts to spread at an amazing speed. At the moment, although people can''t see the scene under the pool, they can know how terrible the chill is just by looking at the gradually solidified waterfall.


    Before, some people thought that freezing up the pool by the extremely cold ghost meant to freeze the water surface, but now they understand that his so-called freezing up meant to freeze all the water below into a lump of ice.


    However, in a short time, the thickness of the ice layer was enough for an overloaded truck to pass normally, while the extremely cold ghost still did not stop. After a while, people suddenly felt a shock at their feet.


    Someone is knocking on the ice, trying to get out from below!


    Thinking of Zhang Heng''s terrible fighting power, people''s nerves immediately became nervous and raised their weapons one after another. Only the extremely cold ghost squatting by the pool was still calm. When he saw someone aiming at this side with a muzzle of a gun, he waved his hand, "don''t be nervous, the people below can''t get out."


    People were relieved when they heard the words, but there were a few people on the second front who wanted to say nothing. Some of them thought that if they were breaking the ice, the person who wanted to come out would be Haima, but they swallowed it before they were asked a question.


    Now that they have acquiesced in the extreme cold ghost''s action, they all know how to choose in the face of this uncertain possibility.


    Fortunately, the tense shock did not last long, and the calm under the pool was restored, and this time, it seemed to be permanent.


    The extremely cold ghost squatted by the pool for another two minutes, then stood up, clapped his hands and said, "OK! The matter has been settled. We can dissolve and go home. "


    The man wearing sunglasses frowned slightly at Wen Yan. "Are you sure he''s dead?"


    "Of course," the extremely cold ghost affirmed, "I''ve frozen the whole pool. The people below have no way to escape. If you don''t believe me, you can try to break the ice to see if you can dig out his body, but don''t say I didn''t warn you, this project is not small."The man in sunglasses was a little relieved when he heard this, but he called immediately and said, "I need dynamite, a lot of dynamite, enough to blow up a pool as soon as possible."


    After the man in sunglasses put down the phone, he did not immediately disband the pursuit team according to the extremely cold ghost. Instead, he divided the players into three teams, each team for eight hours, staring at the frozen pool in turn.


    His excessive caution has also caused some people to complain. After all, there is nothing in this mountain. There is no electricity and no signal. It is not a pleasant thing to stay here, but most people still agree with the decision of the sunglasses man.


    After all, Simon is the one they are dealing with this time. Maybe only when they really see Simon''s body can many people believe that Simon was really killed.


    To the surprise of the man wearing sunglasses, the ghost of extreme cold didn''t leave, but chose to camp with them in this deep mountain. At first, the man wearing sunglasses thought that the ghost of extreme cold was worried about the accident of blasting and ice drilling, but he didn''t expect that the latter was interested in Zhang Heng''s props.


    After all, it''s no secret that Simon has at least one class B prop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The explosives were delivered to the camp before 8 p.m., and then the engineering team dug 29 3-meter-deep ice holes in the ice to fill them. When they were almost finished, it was 11 o''clock.


    The second team has replaced the first team on duty, staring at the situation of the pool, while the man wearing sunglasses is checking the explosive filling. Just at this time, a player named parrot found him.


    The man in sunglasses looked at the little girl behind the parrot and raised his eyebrows. "Where did you find that?"


    "Behind a hillside, when I went there, I saw her sleeping there alone." But she didn''t want to tell me why she was there, er In fact, she doesn''t want to answer any questions at all, but there are some children''s articles in the old man''s cave, which I guess should be hers. "


    "The aborigines of this mountain?" The man in sunglasses nodded. He didn''t bother to embarrass a little girl any more. He waved and said, "give her some food and water. When she''s full, send her back. Simon has been frozen in the lake by us. No one else matters."


    "All right." Parrot way.


    However, as soon as he turned around and was ready to take the little girl away, he did not expect that there was a cry of surprise from the engineering team, and then he saw a man drop the drill in his hand and stumble to this side.


    Because the ice under his feet was too slippery, he ran too fast and fell in the middle, but he didn''t even care to wipe the blood on his face, so he stood up at the first time and then ran.


    At this time, the man with sunglasses realized what might have happened in the pool. His heart sank. Before the player of the engineering team ran to him, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We We''ve found something that may need you to see. "


    The man wearing sunglasses heard no nonsense, and immediately came to the place where the engineering team worked before. Now the people over there have stopped their hands and gathered together.


    Seeing the man in sunglasses coming, the crowd took the initiative to get out of the way.


    The men in sunglasses also saw the place they were surrounded by, which was the last ice cave, just in front of the frozen waterfall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A man pointed to the frozen waterfall and swallowed, "here, there seems to be water in the back."


    "What''s the matter with the water?" The man in sunglasses frowned, but he thought of something just a second after the sentence. His face changed greatly and he walked quickly to the ice waterfall.


    He found that one of the frozen waterfalls was much thinner than other places. The ice layer in other places could hardly see the scene behind, but this ice layer could vaguely see the water behind.


    The man with sunglasses exuded sweat on his forehead. He looked around, then grabbed a hammer in a man''s hand and hit it on the ice.


    As a result, only one hammer was used to smash it open, and the stream flowed out. The nearest people of the two stations were directly washed to the ground, while the others, though barely dodged, were in a bit of a mess, with their shoes and trouser legs wet.


    Seeing this scene, people don''t know what happened. Before, the extremely cold ghost froze the whole pool. However, for some unknown reason, Simon couldn''t freeze it. Moreover, Simon secretly dug a passage under their eyes and swam directly to the upstream with the cover of the ice waterfall.


    But how did he do it? Especially in this passage, when digging, there was no movement, which is incredible!


    Today, there are too many incredible things you can see in Simon, even a little numb. However, the man wearing sunglasses still burst out a rude remark, and then said, "wake everyone up and go into combat immediately!"


    Soon, even the first group of people who had already got into their sleeping bags were called by their companions. They could not help complaining, but when they heard Simon get out of the water, they all woke up and immediately put on their equipment and picked up their weapons again.


    At this time, the extremely cold ghost also put down his tablet computer. Before he came to the ice waterfall, his face looked very ugly. After all, he vowed that the whole pool had been frozen and Simon was dead, but the latter did not know when he had left the pool.


    The eyes of the people on the second front looking at the extremely cold ghost became bad again. It was because this guy''s previous bewitching made them give up Haima. As a result, they not only failed to solve Zhang Heng, but also compensated Haima. Maybe Haima at that time was not far away from killing Zhang Heng.


    But they also know that now is not the time to say this, the man in sunglasses has let the rest of the drones out, and no suspicious figures have been found around.


    Is Simon running away?


    The man wearing sunglasses doesn''t think so, because looking at the layout here, he knows that the other party has obviously realized that they will come. Since Simon didn''t choose to run away at that time, he decided to prepare for the battle ahead of time, so it doesn''t make sense to run away suddenly on the way. Moreover, the fight between the two sides, as far as the current situation is concerned, is a complete defeat for the pursuit team, but even Zhang Heng I haven''t even touched my shadow.But since the other party is not here, where will he go?


    The man wearing sunglasses pondered for a moment, then finally thought of something, "two teams on the other side of the cave, send a message to tell them to come here and join us."


    "Good."


    "No," the man in sunglasses overturned the order he had just given. "Don''t let them join us. Let them leave. Be careful. Don''t run into Simon."


    Then the man in sunglasses got the news that the two teams on the other side of the cave had lost contact with them.


    The action of the other side is faster than they think. The man in sunglasses thinks of the other side, but he doesn''t think that the battle there is over. Where is Simon now?


    The man in sunglasses takes Simon''s place. He should come back immediately after solving the people in the cave. Before the big troops here find that he is out of trouble, he sneaks into the night to kill as much as possible, but Simon doesn''t seem to do so.


    Of course, it can''t be because of the fear of too many people. After all, Simon didn''t feel afraid when he was surrounded during the day, and he went in and out of the encirclement calmly. The man in sunglasses didn''t know what Simon was thinking, but he knew that the situation of the twins had completely changed, and they became dangerous. He couldn''t walk down according to Simon''s rhythm Go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    After Zhang Heng got out of the difficulty at the bottom of the pool, he went back to the cave and quietly solved the two teams there. At the same time, he saw the mute old man, but then he found that the little girl didn''t come back after dark as agreed.


    So Zhang Heng comforted the mute old man. He went to his cave to process the half done arrows. Then he searched for some ammunition and a rifle from the bodies of the two teams. After all this, he went back to the front of the hillside, but there was no girl.


    Zhang Heng found a series of strange footprints on the ground. The owner of the footprints came alone, but when he left, there was a series of small footprints beside him.


    Zhang Heng knew that the little girl should have been taken away by the comer.


    But Zhang Heng looked at the time in his hand, but he didn''t rush to rescue, because if the little girl didn''t have an accident, she was taken away by the people of the search team. Those people came into the mountain to chase and kill him, so it must not be difficult for a little girl. After asking a clear question about him, she will be released.


    On the contrary, if he rushes up in such a hurry, it may remind the group of people of the relationship between him and the little girl and add trouble to saving people.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng finally decided to wait for some time, and wait for the pursuit team to send the little girl back to the cave before starting. Then he looked at the starfish on his wrist, and there was less than an hour left from zero.


    Zhang Heng walked towards the pool again, and soon saw the UAV in the sky above him. Because some UAVs have been killed by him before, the number of UAVs is obviously less now, and because it is night, the vision is much worse than that in the daytime.


    With Zhang Heng''s stealth technology, you can easily avoid these buzzing little things on your head.


    However, when he returned to the pool, he found that it was very quiet. Zhang Heng''s eyes swept the rows of tents, but there was no one outside the tent. After a while, four people came out of the tent in the center.


    One of the leaders was a man in sunglasses, holding a little girl in one hand and a red conch in the other.


    He walked out of the tent and patted the conch twice, then put his mouth up.


    The next moment, a voice came from Zhang Heng''s ear, which was very close, as if someone was talking in his ear.


    "Hello, can you hear me Hello, I don''t seem to have introduced myself. My code name is commander. I come from the silver wing guild, and I am also the commander in chief of this arrest operation. "


    The man who claimed to be the commander paused and then said, "don''t worry. I''m not around you. The reason why my voice can reach your ears is because of a thing called a sound transmitting conch. To be exact, it''s not just for one person, but for everyone within five kilometers. It only works for three minutes at the same time. Therefore, I''m very happy Let''s make a long story short.


    "I know you are very unhappy with our action. I can understand that you are probably thinking about how to solve us now, and we also want to have a good fight with the famous Simon. In that case, we''d better have a better time. If we play three games with you, you can get my guarantee. If you win all three games, I''ll win We''ll leave here immediately, and we won''t harass you again, and if you lose... "


    The commander chuckled, "there should be nothing to do in the future. You can think about it. Oh, yes, one more thing. Our people found a little girl behind a hillside. Where did you fall? You don''t have to worry about her. We will take care of her for you."


    As he spoke, the conductor reached out and touched the little girl''s hair.


    And when he finished his last sentence, it was just three minutes.


    "Do you think he will agree to our duel invitation?" The man holding the fire Unicorn behind him is very strange.


    "It doesn''t matter. He will definitely show up. I don''t know what the relationship between them is. But before Simon started a war with us, he was worried that it would affect the little girl. He also put her behind the hillside far away from the battlefield. We used her as bait. Simon can''t be indifferent."


    "I don''t really understand..." Another man with a nose of rosacea said, "Simon is that ke Well, it''s the container of master lalaier, and he knows about it himself, but he hasn''t committed suicide up to now, which shows that he doesn''t care whether he will destroy the world. In this case, why should he care about a little girl who has just known for a week? "


    Anyway, now the four are waiting for Zhang Heng to show up, and they have nothing to do in their spare time, so the commander patiently explained, "you don''t know him. During this period, I have been collecting information about him. Of course, because he has been alone in the copy, it''s not easy for him to find players who have cooperated with him, but in life, he has many teachers, classmates and neighbors Neighbors and so on, as long as you have the heart, it''s easy to piece together his life trajectory. "


    "What do you see in it?""Many people think that his style of behavior is very confusing and unpredictable. For example, his attitude towards secular law, sometimes he will regard the law as nothing, just like the battle in Fulou before. He can kill many people without blinking an eye and drive a car on the road, but sometimes he seems to respect the law more than anyone else. With his power, in fact, many things can''t be done It''s so troublesome to use it. "


    "Isn''t that unpredictable?"


    "On the surface, it seems so, but in fact, according to my observation, he is a very principled person. What he abides by is not secular laws, but his own set of rules of conduct. You just need to know that in his rules of conduct, it is the master of lalaier who wants to destroy the world. I don''t know whether he will pay for other people''s mistakes, but This little girl This little girl really is because he is in danger, so he won''t sit back and ignore


    "Is he willing to save one person but not the whole world?"


    "That''s about it."


    "Psycho." The man holding the Fire Kirin made the final conclusion, but then he sighed, "but this nervous disease is really crazy. Are you sure we can kill him after we lead him out this time?"


    "Not sure." The commander shook his head and said, "but if we fail this time, it will prove that we can''t kill him at all, and we can finish our work and go home. Of course, if we can go back alive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Zhang Heng heard the sunglasses man''s words, also very clear in front of the camp there are traps waiting for him, but his look did not change.


    He just checked the weapons and props in his hand, then stood up from behind the tree and walked towards the four.


    But in the next moment, Zhang Heng''s step is suddenly a meal, because he felt a very familiar feeling, the breeze disappeared, the leaves stopped swinging, ear rustle also disappeared, between heaven and earth into a strange silence, in this silence, even the moonlight seems to have solidified.


    Zhang Heng looked at the starfish on his wrist and found that it was 12 minutes away from zero, but this time the starfish''s pointer stopped.


    Then a familiar voice came from the left side, "we meet again."


    As the voice fell, Cronus''s chubby figure came out of the shadow,


    "don''t you think that''s a bit hypocritical?" Zhang Heng light way.


    Cronus could not help sighing when he heard this sentence, "remember the first time we met in that maid''s Cafe? I knew you were a smart man at the first sight when I saw you. I always like to cooperate with smart people, but now, I can''t help thinking, would you be a little too smart?"


    "From what I know about you, you''ve been planning for so many years, and you don''t want any accidents to happen. So you''re actually here these days, monitoring my every move. It''s hard for you. There are many mosquitoes here, but I don''t know if they like to drink the blood of the God of time."


    "To be exact, I was here most of the time. I left several times in the middle and did some other things."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Heng asked.


    But Cronus didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he frowned, "I can''t understand. You didn''t accept my offer before. I thought you had some way to deal with the master of lalaier. As a result, you just ran to the mountains alone and played in seclusion. But you should know that no matter where you escape, the master of lalaier can find you, who you are now Nightmares haunt you every night. According to my observation, even if you don''t have these people to kill you, you should only last two days at most. It''s time to make a decision. "


    "How do you know I didn''t make a decision?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Are you angry with me?" Cronus sighed, "before you went to see Saiji, didn''t you just want Cupid to exchange blood with you? Now you have a better choice. Why don''t you want to cooperate with me? Compared with Cupid, we have known each other for at least such a long time, and we can be regarded as friends. Before that, have I done anything to hurt you?"


    Zhang Heng heard this sentence but seemed to think of something, raised eyebrows and asked, "before ambush hurt Cupid, you do it?"


    The look on Cronus'' face became a little wonderful. Zhang Heng thought that Cronus would deny it. After all, Zhang Heng didn''t have any evidence in his hand. He just guessed. But he didn''t expect that Cronus would simply admit it in the end.


    "Yes, although a group of new gods were involved in the final attack, I did design and plan the attack in order to prevent you from exchanging blood with him. I have said for a long time that exchanging blood between us is a win-win thing. Of course, I have my selfishness, but there is no difference in the result for you."


    "You''re wrong." Zhang Heng shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Before I saved Saiji in the park, she did offer to ask her husband Cupid to exchange blood for me in return, but then I didn''t agree."


    "You didn''t promise," Cronus was really surprised this time. "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to put my destiny in the hands of others." Zhang Heng said calmly, "no matter which God I exchange blood with, my body will become a part of his body. In other words, I will still be in trouble today."


    "That''s right, but now you don''t have a second choice." Cronus tried to soften his tone. "You don''t want the world to be destroyed. If you really let the master of lalaiye occupy your body, it''s not your problem. Your mother, father, and unborn sister, don''t you want them to live? And your friends, the girl named fan Meinan, you did so much to cure her, and all this ended up in vain. "


    Cronus looked into Zhang Heng''s eyes with expectant eyes, "there are some risks in exchange transfusion with me, but compared with the worst results, we sometimes have to take some risks, don''t we? You are a rational person, I believe you can calculate the advantages and disadvantages."


    "Cronus," Zhang Heng interrupted the old man, but he turned his eyes back to the camp, "I have answered you before, how do you know I didn''t make a choice?"


    "Choice, what choice?" Cronus'' eyes finally darkened.


    Zhang Heng did not answer, but went straight to the conductor and the little girl."Do I really think you are wrong, you can''t be so stupid and arrogant? If you let that guy come into your body, your soul will be crushed at the first time. You have no chance of winning. You will not only harm yourself, but also all people. " Cronus'' voice came from behind Zhang Heng.


    "Thank you for your advice." Zhang Heng waved his hand, picked up the little girl from the commander, turned around, but found that Cronus still did not leave.


    "You''ve lost your last chance," Cronus said coldly. "You don''t think these mortals are the only ones to kill you today."


    "Any other guests? Who is it, Thor or Zeus, or someone from the new God? " Zhang Heng went to the cave with the little girl in his arms.


    "It''s not just one God who''s coming to kill you tonight. The gods will never allow the master of lalaiye to get out of the ice city. For this matter, the new God and the old God can even put aside their contradictions for a while." Kronos said, "they''ve arrived. Do you think I''m just here to talk about the past with you? I''m your only chance to escape. They already know that you have the time stopping ability I''ve given you. If you make the arrangement in advance, it will take effect at zero. You won''t have another 24 hours tonight."


    "It seems that I can only rely on myself."


    Zhang Heng finished with the last sentence, no longer tube face iron blue Kronos, so did not return into the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Koronos looked at Zhang Heng''s back, his eyes flashed complex feelings, but he did nothing at last, just disappeared from the original place.


    And as he left, time returned to flow.


    The breeze blows, the leaves rustle again, and the insects chirp in summer. It seems that the mountain has returned to its former appearance.


    But Zhang Heng knows that it''s different from before. Zhang Heng, a member of the three guilds, is not too worried. Even though there are too many people on the opposite side to solve the problem completely, self-protection can still be achieved. But if the gods do it, it''s another matter.


    Although Zhang Heng has killed several gods before and after, and they are all guys with names and surnames, Zhang Heng knows that there is still a gap between the two sides in terms of strength when he meets a really powerful guy, such as the short fight with Thor in the convenience store before. In addition, according to Kronos, this time he is not only a God.


    Maybe the only good news for Zhang Heng is that his scabbard seems to be about to upgrade.


    Because now the game points are closed, and Zhang Heng has no place to do identification, but he can still feel that he has mastered the upgrade method of [hide scabbard]. After cutting an''s scepter, he destroyed Poseidon''s trident. It seems that the class B props he spent a lot of money to build have come to the edge of upgrade.


    It''s just that this kind of upgrade is too expensive.


    Zhang Heng put the little girl on the side of the road. After the time stop was released, the latter also recovered his action ability. However, he was still confused about how he suddenly came back to Zhang Heng''s arms from the sunglasses man, until Zhang Heng said to her, "let''s go and find your grandfather."


    However, the little girl smell speech but did not leave immediately, but still some reluctantly looking at Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng said with a smile, "each of us has a different way to go. I can only go my way, but you can''t, so let''s stop here and remember what I taught you."


    "Well said." Then a woman''s voice sounded.


    Zhang Heng Mingming heard the voice coming from his right hand, but he didn''t see anyone there.


    At the same time when he turned his head, a black crow suddenly flew down from the tree behind him and pecked Zhang Heng''s neck with its sharp beak. If it was pecked hard, Zhang Heng''s neck would be directly pecked out of a blood hole.


    But when the crow was about to get it, he saw a flash of cold light. The next moment, his head and body became two pieces!


    Zhang Heng stood under the tree holding the scabbard, with a thoughtful look on his face, "Nix, goddess of night?"


    "I''m one step ahead of the others, because I know that one of my husbands must be furtive and don''t know what to discuss with you." That female voice way, and she said so also equivalent to admit own identity.


    In Greek mythology, Nix married her brother erebos, the God of darkness and the nether world. But in the Oracle''s holy words, Nix is considered to have three-phase body, one of which is the wife of Cronus, and the status is equal to that of Cronus.


    However, no matter what kind of mythological system, Nix is regarded as one of the powerful primitive gods. Of course, she is not as famous as Zeus and Thor, but she is definitely a tough character to deal with.


    And the most important thing is that now the day has passed, the land is shrouded by the night, it can be said that it has entered the home of Nix.


    Zhang Henggang has learned how powerful Poseidon''s trident is in the water. Facing Nix in the dark, of course, he will not relax his vigilance.


    As a result, shortly after Zhang Heng got rid of the crow, a group of crows swooped down from the air. The number of crows was more than 20. Unlike ordinary crows, they were bigger, twice as big as ordinary crows. Their beaks were harder and faintly cold.


    It''s just that their fate is no different from that of the first crow. In the blink of an eye, their bodies and heads separate one after another, and they become the ghosts under the sword.


    These crows strike together, seemingly neat and frightening, but there is a difference between them. It is this subtle difference that ordinary people can''t catch that makes them cut off by Zhang Heng. But Zhang Heng''s action is too fast. It seems that he solved the battle with only one knife.


    The crow''s body fell to the ground, and soon it was back in the dark, leaving nothing.


    "Good sabre," the girl praised, "try this wave again."


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhang Heng heard another rustling sound coming from the surrounding grass. This time, a group of mice came out. They were also big and close to rabbits. Their whole body was black, with only one pair of eyes glowing with bloodthirsty red light.


    Seeing this, Zhang Heng didn''t retreat. Instead, he waved his hide scabbard to meet him, and killed a bloody path from the rat group. But this time, the number of rats around him was a little exaggerated, as if he couldn''t kill them all. Soon, Zhang Heng was surrounded by the black rat group.


    Although the light of the sword wielded by cangshao is still unbreakable, it''s only a matter of time before Zhang Heng gets bitten.In fact, Zhang Heng''s speed has slowed down, from the initial fast running to almost moving now. Especially in the last two steps, Zhang Heng spent half a minute fast, but he finally came to the stream with the rats.


    Then Zhang Heng stepped into the stream, and the mice didn''t fear the water at all. They rushed to the stream. But the next moment, they saw that the originally calm stream suddenly became turbulent, which not only swept away the mice, but also set off the waves, which also took the mice on the bank into the water.


    After a while, the large group of black mice were engulfed by the stream.


    In contrast, Zhang Heng''s standing position is always calm. The running water even separates automatically in front of his sports shoes, even his clothes are not wet.


    "Is that a gift from the guy who lives in laayre?" "It''s just as tricky as the rumor," he said


    "Each other, your black army is not easy to deal with." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s just the beginning. I originally prepared six warm-up attacks for you this time, but now it seems that the following waves are meaningless. As long as you stand by the water, no matter what animals I call, you can control the current to block it. In this case, we''d better go straight to the point."


    "I can''t help it." Zhang Heng once again clenched the scabbard in his hand as he spoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Tonight''s night is particularly deep, as if someone had smeared the whole sky with ink.


    But fortunately, there is moonlight in the mountains, so that people can barely see the road under their feet.


    But the next moment, Zhang Heng''s heart suddenly moved, looked up and saw a black gauze clothes, falling slowly from the air.


    At the beginning, it was just the size of an ordinary dress, but then the gauze dress suddenly became tens of thousands of times larger, covering the whole mountain. The light emitted by the moon was all isolated on the other side of the black gauze dress, so the earth was completely covered by the darkness!


    Zhang Heng didn''t panic. He opened his backpack and took out the explorer''s lamp. But then he found that for some unknown reason, this C-level prop could only light up less than half a meter in front of his eyes this time. It seemed that the light would be swallowed if he left the half a meter.


    At the same time, there is something whistling over Zhang Heng''s head. It sounds like a carriage. Zhang Heng thinks of the description of Nix in Greek mythology. She is riding a black carriage in the sky at night.


    Unfortunately, with the current visibility, Zhang Heng can''t even see the shadow of Nix.


    This woman is really cunning. Even if she says she wants to fight Zhang Heng, what she should do before the battle is to make herself invincible.


    "Ready? It''s going to start."


    Nix chuckled, and then the sound of the carriage suddenly disappeared. Just as Zhang Heng was listening attentively to nix, the next moment the sound of the horse''s hooves suddenly came from behind him.


    The distance of half a meter is only a blink of an eye for a galloping Tianma. Zhang Heng was knocked out by the carriage before he even had time to turn around.


    But after he got it, Nix let out a sigh.


    Because at the last moment, a mass of water film wrapped Zhang Heng, slowing down the impact of the horse. Zhang Heng seemed to fall far away, but in fact he didn''t get much damage. At most, his back was bruised.


    Nix didn''t chase after Zhang Heng either. He just looked at the direction of Zhang Heng''s landing, and then drove the carriage back to the dark.


    The collision just now not only flew Zhang Heng''s body, but also his [explorer''s lamp] got out of his hand and fell into the water. If someone else, he would not be able to pick it up. But Zhang Heng just put his left hand into the water, and the next moment [explorer''s lamp] returned to his hand, but the sound of the black horse''s hooves disappeared again.


    At the moment, Nix is sitting in the carriage, looking at Zhang Heng from a distance. She is also a little curious. How does this mortal want to deal with her attack.


    The night is like her home. As long as she wants, she can ride a carriage here and go without a trace. She can not make any sound until she enters the half meter range where the light source of the explorer''s lamp is located. However, even with Zhang Heng''s reaction speed, it is difficult to make any effective response at such a distance.


    Although he still has water to protect himself, as long as he comes a few more times, his body will not be able to carry it.


    As a result, Nix saw that after Zhang Heng was silent for a moment, he turned off the explorer''s lamp. The only light source between heaven and earth disappeared, and Zhang Heng was completely shrouded in darkness.


    Is this giving up resistance?


    Seeing this, Nix would not be polite. She immediately rushed to Zhang Heng with a carriage. This time, she directly chose the front of Zhang Heng. If Zhang Heng was hit by this, the battle would be over.


    The carriage has been driving to the distance of two meters in front of Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng has no reaction. He seems to be completely blindfolded by the darkness.


    But just when Nix waved the reins and was ready to finish the impact, something unexpected happened. Zhang Heng, who was just standing in the same place, suddenly cut himself in front of him.


    His knife accurately cut the front leg of the black horse pulling the cart. Then he heard the black horse cry out. The whole leg of the horse was abruptly cut off by Zhang Heng, and [hide scabbard] was castrated!


    Zhang Heng''s sword has opened the scale of the earth, and it is four times as powerful as ever!


    What puzzles Nix is how Zhang Heng can accurately capture her position in the dark. She is the only king in the dark, and the carriage she is driving is also a class B prop!


    However, Nix just did not know that it was her class B props that exposed her position.


    Zhang Heng''s sword is not based on vision or hearing, but on the excitement of [cangshao] in the face of high-level game props. This sword is not so much Zhang Heng''s, but rather [cangshao] himself. Zhang Heng is just a sword holder.


    The result is that [hide scabbard] cut off two legs of the horse in one breath, and then cut off the axle of the carriage. Nix had to jump out of her carriage in embarrassment, so as to avoid a traffic tragedy.


    The goddess of the night which has before half calm and winning in hand, but this is not over, the next moment Zhang Heng actually looked to her position.


    To be exact, it''s not "looking", but turning her head to the direction where she is. Nix can see that the focus of Zhang Heng''s eyes is not on her, but the other side has rushed to this side without hesitation.Nix was shocked to see that her carriage had been destroyed, and now she had to run away with her own legs. While running, she cried out with dignity, "how long do you want to see the excitement?"


    "We didn''t watch the excitement. It''s just that your black veil obscured our sight." A majestic male voice sounded.


    Nix could not answer now. She tried to roll forward to avoid the light from behind. However, her movement was still slow. Her back skin was cut and black blood was dripping on the ground. The unusual pain at the wound also made the goddess of night angry.


    Just when she thought she was going to die here, a huge sword blocked Zhang Heng''s next attack.


    After that, the sound of swordsmen colliding came one after another. The owner of the huge sword took a series of attacks from Zhang Heng in the dark.


    Until the two of them stepped back, the goddess of the night who had escaped from death also finally took back the black veil in the sky and put it on his own body, panting heavily.


    Zhang Heng finally saw the man who had just taken over his attack. He was a big man with gold teeth in his mouth, a horn around his neck and a huge sword in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Seeing the appearance of Juhan, a name immediately appeared in Zhang Heng''s head.


    Helmdar. In Nordic mythology, the guardian of rainbow bridge, the God of dawn.


    And at the moment of recognizing heimdar, Zhang Heng also understood how the other side caught his series of stormy attacks in the dark.


    The legendary heimdar has a pair of eyes that can see three hundred miles at night and day. At the same time, his ears are also sensitive and terrible. He can hear the sound of grass growing. Only when he guards the rainbow bridge can he find the enemy''s trace at the first time and blow the horn around his neck so that the Asgard gods can gather to fight.


    At the same time, heydal and rocky are enemies, and they die together in the final twilight of the gods.


    After seeing Zhang Heng, heimdar didn''t rush to make a move. Instead, he bowed to the other side of the sky. "I''m glad to fight with you."


    It was a young man wearing armor and holding a spear, sitting in a carriage, but unlike the pure black carriage of the goddess of night, his carriage looked more ferocious, full of power and a sense of conquest.


    He took the reins and nodded, "Odin and Yann, son of Sasha, the God of dawn, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve solved the matter tonight. In the war after that, we should have a lot of opportunities to continue to work together."


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he heard another voice, but it was not as polite as heydal, and even a bit strange. "Today is really busy. A son of Odin and a son of Zeus are all here, and they are still discussing how to blow us up. But I''m afraid to shiver in the corner. ¡±


    "do you new gods like to be mice so much? They hide everything and dare not say anything in front of me." The young man in the carriage was not angry, but laughed.


    "I can''t help it. I''m used to directing and acting myself." A man with a camera came out slowly from the woods opposite heimdar.


    Looking at his dress, he is like a cameraman who comes to film, wearing a khaki vest and a pair of walking shoes.


    But after seeing him, heimdar was slightly moved, "God of film, is it you who come from the new God?"


    "Why, do you think it''s strange that you found so many people to ambush me three days ago and I didn''t kill me?" The God of film grinned. "If you like, you can try again after tonight. You and Ares should be able to challenge me."


    "Wait a minute, how can I be without such excitement." It''s the God of electricity who has dealt with Thor before. He appears behind the God of film. The power bank in his hand is fully charged this time. Obviously, he is going to have a big fight.


    However, when the situation became a little tense, another voice with a little Egyptian accent sounded, "ladies and gentlemen, we are not here to fight tonight. Even if we really want to fight, we have to solve the target first."


    It''s a man with a wolf head. At first glance, he looks like Saite who was killed by Zhang Heng. But if you look closely, you can still see the difference between the two sides. Different from Saite, the man''s head is a jackal head, and he doesn''t have Saite''s inherent chaotic and violent temperament.


    "Anubis, you''re here too. Why, to avenge your father Seth?" Asked the God of film.


    "Although I''m Seth''s son, I''ve cut off my relationship with him for a long time, and I''ve always despised what he did." Anubis said calmly, "so this time I''m here just to solve our common troubles. Please stop chatting and get down to business."


    And with his words export, the gods also finally ended the short mouth gun link, will focus on Zhang Heng again.


    Among them, heimdar was more polite and said, "you don''t have any hope, boy. We borrowed a prop from the three goddesses of time series to deal with the time stopping ability that Cronus gave you. Of course, we know that you are innocent, but it''s a pity that who let you be chosen as that guy''s container, sometimes for the sake of justice and the majority of people We have to make some sacrifices for our happiness. "


    "That''s what I hate most about your old gods. They are always full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but they do something about men''s theft and women''s prostitution," sneered the God of the film. "Can''t you just say it?" he looked at Zhang Heng and said with a grin, "brother, for the sake of world peace, we need you to die. What you can choose now is to do it yourself or by us. I personally suggest you do it yourself, because if you really fight later, you may not even be able to protect your body. "


    Zhang Heng also knows that he has reached the most dangerous time.


    After cutting off the carriage of the goddess of night, his [hide scabbard] has finally been upgraded from level B to level A. Zhang Heng hasn''t had time to check it carefully, but when he holds the knife, he can sense the existence of supernatural creatures around him. That''s why he can catch up with the goddess of night when his vision and hearing have not recovered The reason for that.It is also because of this new feature that Zhang Heng has just awakened that the supernatural creatures around him are far more than the six in front of him.


    But these six people''s breath is stronger, and when they appear, other gods choose to continue to hide in the dark.


    But in addition, Zhang Heng is feeling another strong breath is approaching here, who will come, Zeus, or Odin?


    If it was one of them, Zhang Heng would be in a desperate situation.


    Heimdar, who has thousands of miles of eyes and pleasant ears, is the second one to feel the breath. He frowns because the breath is strange to him, but the guards of rainbow bridge don''t care, because the gods who will come here tonight have only one common purpose.


    But the next moment, there was a cold female voice in his ear, "have you asked me if you want to kill him?"


    Then the stunned heimdar saw that the master of the voice jumped directly in front of Zhang Heng without saying a word. Her body was very huge, just like a hill. Nine huge snake heads looked at the gods in front of her coldly in the moonlight.


    And bartender Miss meet, Zhang Heng is finally see each other''s body.


    Heidra, the great beast of the deep sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Hedra stares at the six gods in front of him with six of his nine heads. Two of the remaining three heads keep alert, but the last golden head looks back at Zhang Heng.


    Hydra''s eyes to Zhang Heng are very complicated. It''s almost three months since they met last time. During this period, both sides have experienced too many things. Miss bartender has a lot to say. Like Cronus, what she most wants to ask is why Zhang Heng made such a choice.


    Although this is the result she wants to see the most, maybe heidler didn''t realize that somewhere deep in her subconscious, she faintly thought that the story would have another direction, which is contrary to her mission and responsibility, but it doesn''t seem so bad.


    But in the end, the huge golden snake only uttered a word.


    "It''s time!"


    Zhang Heng nodded and put the newly upgraded Tibetan scabbard back into the scabbard. "I hope I can have a special drink with you when this is over."


    "I won''t mix wine any more. No matter how hard I work, I can''t save the down payment." But the golden snake head has turned to the front again.


    "It''s a pity."


    The dialogue between them as if there were no one else finally angered all the gods present. Although Hydra was powerful, none of the gods present was a fuel-efficient lamp. Everyone''s fighting power was just weaker than Hydra''s. moreover, there were six of them. If only six of them joined hands, even two more Hydra would not be enough to see.


    The God of film, who was carrying the camera, couldn''t listen to it any more. He began to laugh and said, "I thought it was who you came to. Although you have eight heads longer than others, you don''t look very smart. Do you want to kill six of us on your own?"


    "That''s not necessary." Hydra light way, and her voice did not fall nine heads suddenly burst up, together to attack anubis.


    However, anubis didn''t show any panic. The Egyptian god of death had a very clear mind. Instead of trying his best to catch the hydra''s attack, he chose to take refuge and draw close to the God of dawn and the goddess of night.


    Anubis''s abacus is very simple. The six people present may not be heidra''s opponents, but as long as they can pull another one at will, they will be able to occupy the advantage, not to mention heimdar himself and the goddess of night. As long as they join together, their strength is the strongest.


    However, it didn''t matter that he retreated, but he directly emptied the direction he had blocked.


    Then I saw that Zhang Heng, like hedra, had practiced countless times in advance. At the moment of hedra''s attack, he retreated to the river tacit understanding. With a huge wave rising, Zhang Heng also flew over the head of anubis and landed in the other side of the valley.


    When the other five people saw this, they all changed their looks and immediately wanted to catch up. Among them, Ares, the God of war, was the fastest. His carriage was like a flash of lightning across the sky.


    But the next moment, a huge snake head suddenly jumped up and bit the shaft of a carriage. Ares was so surprised and angry that he immediately waved his spear and stabbed at the snake head.


    But heidra did not dodge, let the weapon pierce one of his head, and then another snake bit off the neck of that head without hesitation. After a while, a brand new head grew out of the broken neck.


    And that''s not the end. After heidra bit ares''s carriage, the other snake heads were also busy, stopping the movie God and dawn God.


    Hydra clearly really fight, and she is not the opponent of the six people in front of her. However, with the help of infinite regeneration of the head, the immortal body, and a fierce blood, at the moment, she is really relying on her own strength to stop all the six people!


    Ares''s face was gloomy and terrible. In a short time, he had pierced the heads of two snakes and left a big blood hole in the heart of the hydra. But his opponent was still alive and breathing poison fog from his mouth.


    "Even if you can stop us, he can''t escape. There are more than six gods present today!"


    "You fools have no idea of the power of my master." There was a touch of humanized sneer on his golden head. "But I have to thank you. If you didn''t push him so hard, he probably wouldn''t have made up his mind so quickly. Don''t worry, you will feel fear soon!"


    "Nonsense."


    Having said that, Ares and others felt uneasy for some reason. They thought that the new God and the old God would put aside their prejudices and join hands for the time being, and there would be no more mistakes in their actions tonight. But at the moment, they could not help but fret.


    But in a short period of time, they really did not have a good way to take this big snake that could not be killed. Now they can only rely on other gods who came here tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng''s body was carried by the huge waves and fell from the air. He accurately stepped on a huge stone beside the water. He heard the voice of war behind him, but he didn''t look back.Just continue to run deep into the mountains.


    However, less than ten steps out, he saw one figure after another standing in front of him. It was a lame man. His figure was wrapped in the fire, holding a hammer in one hand. He looked like a craftsman.


    The lame man''s eyes fell on Zhang Heng''s [scabbard] around his waist, and he said, "I know this knife. It''s a work that I worked with another foundry. I used 12% of my energy to recast it, but it still had some defects when it was first made, or growth But now it seems that it has been sublimated in your hands. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, just pulled out his sabre.


    The lame man''s face became dignified, he also raised the hammer in his hand, "if there is anyone in the world who can destroy this knife, it''s probably me, but it''s a pity that this perfect work of art."


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he heard the gunshot all his life. Later, Zhang Heng saw that the lame man''s action was one of the meals, and there was a blood hole in his eyebrow.


    A moment later, the lame man''s body also fell back, lying on the ground motionless, while Zhang Heng on the other side quickly locked the location of the shooter, but the other side seemed not hostile to him, and disappeared again after a shot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Zhang Heng doesn''t know who the shooter is, but the mysterious shooter should have used the God killing bullets that attacked Thor and miss magic before, because ordinary bullets obviously can''t cause such damage.


    Zhang Heng has recognized that the man blocking the way is Hephaestus, the God of fire and craftsman in Greek mythology. Although the other is far less famous in modern times than torzeus, he is not a nobody. As a result, he was knocked down by a bullet, and the lethality of this bullet is even higher than the first version of the God killing bullet he saw before.


    And this is not the end, as Zhang Heng continues to move forward, the sound of gunfire starts to ring, and there is more than one, it seems that an armed team is following him, silently escorting him.


    But Zhang Heng doesn''t understand that there is no right intersection between himself and that mysterious organization, and now he can be called the public enemy of human beings. Why does the other party want to help him.


    However, the appearance of this team really made his next escape smooth. He didn''t even have to fight. The supernatural creatures who came in front of him all fell under the gun of that team.


    But the gunfire also exposed their position. The gods were not stupid. They soon realized that if they wanted to stop Zhang Heng, they had to solve the team beside him first.


    So a quarter of an hour later, the gunfire suddenly became dense, and the center of the battlefield also shifted from Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng hesitated for a moment. He knew that his hand might save some people, but in this way, he might be held back by the fighting. However, Zhang Heng finally chose to run to the place where the gunshot was.


    But he just stepped out, the next moment a bullet fell in front of him less than half a meter position.


    Zhang Heng also had to stop. He knew what the shooter meant. The other side didn''t want him to get involved in the fight on his side. Seeing this, Zhang Heng didn''t drag his feet. He resolutely took advantage of the time the team won for him and continued to run forward.


    At the same time, in a cliff less than half a mile away from him, another battle was quietly launched.


    A woman in a long white dress, standing barefoot on the tallest stone, with long black hair hanging down to her waist and a sword pinned to her waist, looks heroic. However, it is strange that only her eyes are covered by cloth.


    The expression on her face is a little elusive. She says to another woman in front of her, "are you sure you want to stop me?"


    "The teacher has been working very hard these days. Why don''t you have a little rest tonight."


    "I choose you as my agent not only because I am optimistic about your fighting capacity and intelligence, but also because your heart and I share the same belief. In this world, there are many people who pursue justice, but few of them can stick to it, because sometimes justice only returns you pain, just like now, I know that you have a good relationship with him, even if you don''t want to I still like him in my heart, but this is the level you have to go through, because only by going through this level can you really understand what justice is. "


    Shen Xixi shook his head. "I once promised him that if he was really lost in the dark, no matter how far he went and what crimes he committed, I would never give up to find him back. What''s more, he had no fault at all, and he didn''t choose to be the master of lalaiye himself."


    "I told you a long time ago that some people are born with sin, but you just don''t believe it." The woman in White said, "from the moment he was watched by the Lord of lalaiye, his life was closely bound with destruction. For him, there are only two choices in the future, either to destroy the world or to destroy himself. In contrast, the latter result brings less evil."


    "Evil is evil. There''s no difference between big and small, and I don''t think he''s desperate as you said."


    "His hiding in this deep mountain is the best proof, which means that he has given up to save himself, but he has no courage to end himself, but your love for him blinds your eyes."


    A look of contempt flashed in the eyes of the woman in white. "I should have done it when we first met, but I was interrupted by the old Cronus. Now it''s time to finish the work I didn''t finish before."


    But after she said this, Shen did not give way. She just repeated, "the teacher has done a lot for the world. It''s time to have a rest."


    "You are so I''m so disappointed. There''s a limit to willfulness. " The voice of the woman in white also cooled down, "you should know that although I choose you as my agent, I have always regarded you as my student and asked you to call me teacher. My expectation for you is far more than helping me win the game, and even giving you my balance."


    "That''s why I''m standing in front of you today, teacher. That guy has made his choice. Now it''s my turn." Shen Xixi bowed slightly and raised the balance in his hand.


    "I give you your abilities and I give you weapons. Do you want to use them to counter me?" Women in white are more ironic than women in white.


    "No, there''s another round of games. It''s them that make me grow up and recognize my heart." Shen said, "in addition, I have friends."As her voice fell, rabbit and Li Bai also walked down the mountain road from afar. Li Bai, in particular, was still rubbing his hands in the face of Justia, the famous goddess of justice.


    The woman in white doesn''t seem to be surprised at all. Since she chooses Shen Xixi as her agent, she has a clear idea of Shen Xixi. Since her student will be here tonight, it''s impossible for her not to bring Li Bai and rabbit.


    However, the next moment, she heard the footsteps of a third person, which was strange to her, someone she had never seen before.


    "Is the warm interaction between teachers and students over?" The owner of that footstep opens a way, it is a girl equally.


    "If you are as smart as he says, you should know that chatting is also a means of procrastination." Shen Xixi''s tone is a little strange, for his help, it seems to have a trace of unclear alert.


    Fan Meinan said with a smile, "I''m not talking nonsense in your atmosphere. In case your teacher is having a good conversation, he has to give me ideological and moral education."


    Fan Meinan wanted to go on, but the woman in white interrupted her, "don''t talk nonsense, let me see what you have prepared."


    "Good," fan Meinan took out a box of plasticine, "next, I promise it will open your eyes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Zhang Heng is running and jumping in the mountains, just like a quick cheetah.


    The gunfire behind him had thinned down and became scattered until Disappear completely, Zhang Heng knows that all the people who may come to help him tonight have appeared. Therefore, he was the only one who left the next section of the road.


    Zhang Heng ran for a while and saw a big man in leather armor standing in front of him.


    The other side was holding a huge Tomahawk and looked like a Viking. He said in the same voice as Hong Zhong, "I am..."


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s [Tibetan scabbard] had been chopped down to him before his self introduction came out. The Viking man also waved his axe to meet him. However, as the two weapons were about to intersect, the light of the sword in front of him changed again. In the light of lightning and flint, Ju ran changed to stab, and stabbed his open chest.


    The Viking man burst out a roar. At this moment, he knew that he had no time to take back the axe block, so he just continued to chop, trying to fight for both sides.


    At the moment, he undoubtedly made a right choice, but the result was not as he expected, [hide sheath] stabbed into his chest without hesitation, but then Zhang Heng dodged the fierce axe.


    Seeing this, the Viking man wanted to continue to wave his axe, but the next moment there was a sharp pain in the place where he was stabbed.


    The pain was so intense that he couldn''t even hold the weapon in his hand.


    And the terrible pain did not slow down with time. On the contrary, the pain that originally only occurred in the chest began to spread to the whole body.


    Zhang Heng draws out his Sabre and looks at the half kneeling and trembling Viking man in front of him. Tibetan scabbard has always been able to increase the damage to mythical creatures, but it can''t reach this level. So it should be the result of Tibetan scabbard''s strengthening again after it is upgraded to a level.


    But now Zhang Heng doesn''t care to appreciate his fighting achievements. He doesn''t even bother to mend his sword. He just jumps over from the Viking strong man and continues to run towards the darkness ahead.


    And his knife seems to have deterred those who are secretly spying on his figure.


    In the next quarter of an hour, Zhang Heng''s escape was unprecedented smooth, and no enemy was encountered.


    At this time, she had already run deep into the mountain. Even the path trodden by the people who came to collect firewood had disappeared. Zhang Heng even had to walk through the bushes, which was worthy of the name. However, his speed did not slow down much.


    Zhang Heng suddenly saw a little light on the hillside not far away, and then the second light came on, the third, the fourth Until lights were on all over the hillside.


    Zhang Heng saw no less than 20 figures, standing on the hillside with an oil lamp in his hand, as if waiting for his arrival.


    Zhang Heng finally understood why he had been so successful in his previous journey. In terms of strength, the more than 20 gods in front of him were far less than the six men before him. They were between Bo Zhong and the Viking man with a huge axe. They knew that there was a gap in strength between themselves and Zhang Heng, so they didn''t go up to give their heads away. Instead, they used this time to concentrate their hands We got together.


    Among them, there are both old gods and new gods, but it''s rare that they have maintained unity at this moment. They believe that with so many people gathered together, Zhang Heng will not escape tonight.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s body only slightly stopped, and then he continued to run towards the hillside, as if he didn''t see so many people on the hillside at all.


    Until approaching the hillside, Zhang Heng suddenly stretched out a hand.


    At the next moment, the gods who are ready to fight on the hillside seem to be hit by something invisible in their mind, and then they can''t help but come up with an incomprehensible and terrifying picture.


    Soul shock!


    Zhang Heng used this move in the alien copy before, which made the alien creatures who wanted to surround him on the roof lose their senses one by one and fall down like dumplings. However, at that time, he just used this move by mistake.


    But now he has been baptized by a series of nightmares, which not only brings his soul closer to destruction, but also further enhances his blood ability.


    No, to be more precise, it''s a leap! Zhang Heng''s use of this move is different from the power of the copy at that time. Even the gods were affected, and the faces of the gods on the hillside all showed fear. It was like falling into an endless nightmare and forgetting Zhang Heng.


    Even the most powerful people are three minutes later to wake up, and Zhang Heng is already gone.


    For a moment, the expressions on the gods'' faces became extremely ugly. Tonight, so many people joined hands to prepare for such a multi-layer encirclement, but if they were still escaped by the target, no one could accept the result.


    So just hesitated for a moment, the gods continued to chase after them.However, when they left one after another, Zhang Heng''s figure jumped down from a big tree. He didn''t escape any more, because Zhang Heng knew that the whole mountain was under the surveillance of these gods at the moment, but the place where he was was was safe for the time being.


    So Zhang Heng looked for two bigger tree holes nearby. He dug a pit beside the tree hole and buried all his props. Then he buried them again, and he got into the tree hole.


    Zhang Heng looked at the time, now is 00:23 PM, his previous ability to stop time really did not work as the goddess of night said.


    But Zhang Heng didn''t have too many accidents. In fact, what he was waiting for tonight was not heidra or anyone else, but the coming of the next day.


    Because according to the law, every day he will fall into a nightmare, and yesterday''s nightmare Zhang Heng has already done, only when a new day comes, he can enter the endless nightmare again.


    Just different from the previous several times, this time Zhang Heng did not make any resistance, just let the endless nightmare devour him.


    He also kept falling, there was no rising air to take him away, so he fell into the deep darkness, when he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing in front of the undersea palace.


    Zhang Heng looked at the huge shadow in his eyes. This time, he stepped forward without hesitation. At the same time, he opened his arms and hugged his final destiny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "Where is he now? Why don''t we find him around here? "


    Asked one of the gods, a woman with brown hair.


    "Be patient, his time stopping ability is no longer available, and we haven''t delayed for a long time before. He can''t get out of this mountain yet."


    "All of a sudden, I have a very bad feeling." At this time, another woman''s voice sounded. Although her words were full of conjecture and uncertainty, everyone was stunned after hearing this sentence.


    Tarot is a kind of divination props, the origin of which is quite mysterious. Although it has experienced the baptism of time, it can still last for a long time, and it is becoming more and more popular in modern times. Many people are obsessed with tarot, hoping to get a glimpse of their academic and love trends.


    This is also the reason why the God of tarot can be born, so her clergy also naturally has the attribute of prophecy.


    When she spoke, even a sentence that sounded like a guess was enough to arouse everyone''s vigilance.


    So the eyes of the gods focused on a big man. He was wearing a pair of iron boots, a suit of armor, and a broad sword. His face looked pretty handsome, but before he said nothing, silent like a stone.


    But this man, who looks like a stone, is the main force of the search.


    The reason is simple, because he is Vidal, the God of the forest.


    When the goddess of night is entangled by the hydra, this mountain is his home. He only needs to ask the local squirrel hare to know if Zhang Heng is here.


    But until now, they are almost out of the mountain, and Vidal did not stop the big guy.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Vidal said for the first time, "he''s not here." Then he fell into silence again.


    "We must have missed something." Another God said, "he can''t run so fast."


    "I said we should search separately." Someone complained.


    "Apart, we are not his rivals." Another person immediately replied, "it was you who gathered us together. If we were not so close at that time, we would not have been recruited together."


    "Well, there''s no point in talking about this kind of thing now." The God of broccoli said, "it''s urgent to find the target as soon as possible."


    "I said we must have missed something..." The talking God said this suddenly, and then his eyes lit up, "I know, he has been running in this direction before, so we mistakenly think that there is something or arrangement here, but now we have checked around, there is nothing here, will this be his misleading at the beginning?"


    "Now the question is, where do you think he will go in the remaining three directions?" Someone asked again.


    "If I were him, I would not choose any direction, because no matter which direction he fled, he would be in danger." The God of BOCAI''s eyes also lit up, "this is the simplest choice of probability. It''s the safest for him to stay where he is."


    "Stay where you are?" Imhotep, the patron saint of medicine and the pyramid, doubts, "it''s a dead end for him to stay where he is, because we can''t find him anywhere else. Sooner or later, he will touch it back."


    "I don''t know." The God of BOCAI shrugged, "I just infer his most likely choice from his past action track, and it''s very simple to verify my guess. We just need to go back again, anyway, we have this Well, little brother who doesn''t like to talk very much, just go back there and ask him to ask the animals there, then everything will be clear. "


    Hearing the words, the gods had no objection. They were preparing to get up and go back. Unexpectedly, the God of Tarot suddenly said, "no, I won''t go back."


    "Are you sure?" IMHO, the patron saint of medicine and the pyramid, frowned.


    "Yes, I want to stay here a little longer." The magic of tarot, "one man."


    "OK, but you''d better not stay too long. After all, you are only one person. If you accidentally meet him, you may be in danger." The God of Bo Cai kindly reminds us.


    "Thank you. I''ll protect myself, and so will you."


    The God of tarot is not good at fighting, so even if she is less than one person, it will not affect the fighting power of the gods. However, considering the special ability of tarot, the gods did not say anything about this return trip, but they did feel nervous.


    But to their surprise, when they returned to the hillside, they didn''t even need Vidal, the God of the forest, to communicate with the animals in the mountain, because Zhang Heng was standing under a big tree, reaching out and gently stroking the tree trunk.


    The gods quickly scanned around and found that there was no one else, so they finally let go. Although there were many twists and turns in the middle, the ending was no different from the beginning.Next, as long as you kill Zhang Heng, you can ensure the safety of the world.


    Just let him some accident is, at the moment of Zhang Heng still seems to indulge in the strange touch tree link, for the past and return of them as if they did not see the same.


    One of the gods felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he bent his bow and took an arrow and shot directly at Zhang Heng.


    And Zhang Heng did not seem to be aware of the impending death. Until the golden arrow flew in front of him and was about to pierce his neck the next moment, Zhang Heng reached out and easily grasped the arrow, just like reaching out and catching a leaf falling from a tree.


    Then he finally took his eyes back from the bark, but the action of taking his eyes back made all the gods on the scene take a breath. Ordinary people just need to turn their eyes to move their eyes. However, Zhang Heng''s eyes seem to be fixed in his eyes. He turned his head 180 degrees and looked at the archer.


    What the pair of children''s eyes twinkled was not human feelings at all. He just looked at it gently. The archery god suddenly uttered a scream, and then the whole person''s skin began to melt and fall off, until it turned into a meat ball full of blood. However, the meat ball was still alive, and he could hear the shrill cries from inside.


    "Be careful!" The cold sweat of BOCAI God had soaked his clothes. His legs trembled because of fear. His voice was full of despair. "It''s him. He''s back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    In fact, there is no need for the God of BOCAI to open his mouth. Some kind of speculation has already risen in the hearts of the gods.


    It''s just that the result of this conjecture is so terrifying that they are not willing to believe it subconsciously. In fact, this is one of the self-protection mechanisms of most creatures. When they encounter something they can''t accept, they will try their best to find other explanations, even if it sounds absurd.


    "No, it seems that the divine surrender has already started. We need to interrupt immediately, otherwise once the divine surrender is completed and the guy completely occupies the body, we will all die here tonight." Justice and stars, said esteleia.


    Her words also rekindled the fighting spirit of the gods. Yes, yes, the descent of the gods has just begun and is far from over. Now they still have a chance to prevent the end.


    The gods on the hillside seem to have grasped a life-saving straw. They try not to look at the unfortunate companion who has turned into a pool of flesh and blood, and raise their weapons again.


    Esteleia opened the pure white wings behind her. Now she is bathed in the moonlight and looks very holy and beautiful.


    There are three black dice in the hand of the God of BOCAI. Behind Imhotep rises a pyramid, and Vidal, the God of the forest, who is said to be one of the few survivors in the twilight, still speechless and silently draws out his sword.


    No matter the new God or the old God, they clearly know that they are in the most dangerous time.


    Although they are afraid of the huge figure in the deep sea, they are all gods with names and surnames after all. There are countless heroic legends behind everyone, which are praised by the world.


    But it''s a pity that they are all destined to be supporting roles in the play staged in this mountain tonight.


    Zhang Heng looked at the group of angry eyes in front of him. He had already exposed all the gods, but his indifferent face finally showed an expression.


    It''s just that the expression is not fear, nor contempt, or even irony. It''s just a little strange. It seems that it''s hard to understand what these strange creatures are roaring at, and why they are so desperate on their faces. It''s like it''s hard for human beings to understand the cry of whales, and why whales suddenly run aground on the beach.


    Zhang Heng didn''t even lift his little finger. At the next moment, the body of Imhotep, the patron saint of medicine and pyramid, suddenly expanded like a balloon. Imhotep''s expansion speed was amazing. In a moment, the whole person had grown five times, that is, the powerful body of the God could support him, and he didn''t die immediately, But his pain was even greater than that of his melted companions.


    And in the end, waiting for him is also like the fate of balloon explosion!


    Even the night wind blowing towards him was filled with a strong bloody atmosphere, and the gods behind him could not help but change color and cool their backs. However, they knew that they had no way back. Even though they knew that there was a lot of danger ahead, they still had to rush up.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength gap, only courage is far from enough.


    Esteleia witnessed the death of her companions one by one, which was not the most despairing thing for her. What really defeated the goddess of justice and stars was that every death of her companions was worthless, even adding a little bit of numbness to the enemy in front of her.


    This is not a fight at all, but a one-sided massacre. The last esteleia kneels on the ground full of blood, and the whole person seems to have lost all his soul.


    Later, esteleia seemed to feel that the man''s eyes fell on her. She was scared to pee when her crotch got wet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The goddess of night, heydal and the God of electricity spent a lot of time to cut off hedra''s eight heads and bury her immortal head like in the myth. This is the solution to the problem. However, when they got here, they only saw the goddess of justice and stars sitting alone in the woods.


    "Where are the others? Did you kill him? " Asked the God of film, looking around.


    As a result, justice and the goddess of stars did not say a word, as if they had not heard the question.


    The God of the film originally thought that the other party was unwilling to deal with him because he was a new God. With his temper, he just wanted to open his mouth and make a few more sarcastic remarks. As a result, he heard the goddess of night say, "something''s wrong. The blood here is too heavy."


    The God of the movie was stunned, "bloody, you don''t want to say that other people have been killed. It''s not logical. Even the novice screenwriter who just joined the industry doesn''t dare to write like this. That guy is really so powerful. We don''t have to run before. We can solve all of us by joining hands with the nine headed snake."


    "You''re right, so there''s only one possibility left." The goddess of night squats down in front of esteleia, and closely observes the lost focus pupil of the goddess of justice and stars.


    As a result, just as she got up to observe further, esteleia, who was like wood, suddenly jumped up and yelled, "dead! They''re all dead! No one can live. He''s back! He''s back! It''s all over. "As she said this, she also had a nervous smile on her face. Then she broke away from the arm of the goddess of night and ran towards the deep forest, leaving only six gods who looked at each other.


    After a while, the God of electricity said, "she seems to have just been seriously stimulated. She has some mental problems."


    However, when his voice fell, no one answered for a long time.


    Because at the moment, people are pondering over the words that esteleia said. Although the words are a bit confused and lack of subject, the meaning conveyed in them is very clear. Even the most powerful God of film among the six people is in silence, and seems to have no idea how to face the current situation.


    In the end, heydal opened his mouth first. He looked more dignified than ever. "We have to tell others what happened here tonight."


    "But we''re not sure He''s really back. " Like the gods on the hillside before, the goddess of night still refuses to accept the worst possibility. "We only have the words of esteleia as evidence, but esteleia seems to have gone crazy."


    "So, do you want to assume that he hasn''t finished his descent, and we continue to search for the mortal here?" Ares asked.


    The goddess of night closed her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "Look what you''ve done!" Justitia''s face became very ugly, and she could smell the lingering bloody smell in the air.


    There was a long distance between them, but the smell of blood was still strong. We can imagine how many people died in the place where the incident happened, and Justia could tell that these were the blood of the gods.


    Fan Meinan and Shen Xixi look at each other, and their eyes also sink down. There is no doubt that what has changed in Zhang Heng''s side, but they are different from Justia. They don''t know who the bloody smell belongs to, but looking at the present appearance of the goddess of justice, the bloody smell should not come from Zhang Heng.


    However, they are still not happy, because they are close to Zhang Heng. Although they don''t know where Zhang Heng''s combat power limit is, as mortals, it''s obviously difficult to resist the siege of so many gods, let alone finish the anti killing.


    But now the almost frozen blood in the air shows that something has indeed happened, but this result is not what fan Meinan and Shen Xixi want.


    The two men put away their weapons and props, and giustitia did not take this opportunity to attack them again. By now, the battle has obviously lost the reason to continue.


    The mind of the goddess of justice has long been out of it. She doesn''t even reprimand Shen Xixi. She just "looks" at her student''s position in despair. No one knows what kind of emotion flashed through her blindfolded eyes. Then she hurried away from the path where the two girls left.


    A moment later, fan Meinan said again, "now, what are we going to do?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Xixi shook his head.


    Rabbit and Li Bai have always been the main members of Shen Xixi''s team, but rarely see Shen Xixi like this now. Her body language is full of depression, and her face rarely shows a loss of color. Her previous sentence I don''t know is obviously from the heart.


    After a pause, Shen Xixi seemed to ask other people and himself, "we Is it really wrong? "


    Fan Meinan had planned to leave, but when she heard this, she stopped again. "I thought you had thought about all the possible results when you came to me."


    "And you?" Shen Xixi asked, "I remember you said that you also have parents, younger brother and another elder sister. Don''t you regret what you did tonight?"


    "I don''t regret it." Fan Meinan waved her hand without thinking about it.


    "Why, because those people are not as important as him in your heart?"


    "No, because I believe him enough, that''s it." Fan Meinan''s body is better than that when she was hospitalized, but she is still a little thin. However, after the doctor announced that she had recovered, she soon recovered her heartless appearance. "I believe him, I believe he will not destroy the world, even at the last moment, and the most important thing is that he always has a way to turn defeat into victory It''s like he''s done it countless times before. "


    Shen Xixi is more rational. "I checked it before A lot of information, if the things in that ice city really occupied his body, then now his soul has been completely destroyed, there is no way to recover as before, in other words, he How can a dead man turn defeat into victory? "


    "So you regret it?"


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t accept Because of one of my decisions, the whole world was destroyed. " Shen Xixi looks gloomy.


    "Good, then do something to stop the world from destroying." Fan Meinan said, "do something Shen Xixi should do, don''t care what that guy thinks, because he can definitely think of your reaction after something happens. Maybe he just wants you to do it."


    "And you?" Shen asked.


    "Me I have to keep my stupid and blind optimism Fan Meinan said, "I probably can''t help anything tonight. Next, I''m going to go out and find a hotel to have a good bath, and then go to bed."


    Shen Xixi''s mood still looks a little low, but she still reaches out her hand, "anyway, thank you for your willingness to help tonight."


    "You''re welcome. I was going to come, but I haven''t figured out what to do. Since you invited me, I certainly have no reason to refuse." Fan Meinan smiles, and then she goes down the mountain again.


    Shen Xixi watched her figure disappear at the end of the road, and then turned to look at rabbit and Li Bai, "you are my team members and my friends. I thank you very much. Even at this time, you are willing to stand with me and thank you for your trust in me. But the next thing I have to do is very dangerous, no matter from the perspective of team leader or friends, I don''t like it I hope you will follow me again. "


    When Li Bai heard the words, he didn''t think soAs a result, he only vomited a word and was covered by a rabbit on one side. The latter put his other hand on his forehead. "My God, you never have a brain. That guy is probably out of the sea now. If you dare to read his name, you will be noticed by him. Even if you want to die, don''t pull us on the back."


    "Is it that terrible?" Li Bai is still skeptical, "a few days ago, I bought a book and read the above stories. I didn''t feel terrible at all. On the contrary, I felt drowsy. Seriously, the writing is too boring."


    "Don''t you feel sleepy no matter what books you read The rabbit rolled his eyes, and then said to Shen Xixi seriously, "I have parents and friends. No matter online or offline, I don''t want them to have an accident, so sister Xixi, if you want to catch up with me, I will join you, not for anything else, just to protect the people I want to protect."


    "Yes, I''m not very talkative." Li Bai also touched the cherry tree path on his head and said, "rabbit said what I want to say. Anyway, no matter what happens, we will be with you."


    After hearing the speech, Shen Xixi said nothing more and nodded, "well, let''s go to the place where the smell of blood comes to see if we can find anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    "We found her!" A voice came from behind the man wearing sunglasses, "but now the situation is not quite right. It seems that a big war just happened near where we found her."


    The man with sunglasses put down his telescope and looked dignified. "They did it."


    "They?"


    "The gods, like us, don''t want that thing to come out of that ice city."


    "So Do we have allies? Since the gods are willing to do it, does that mean we don''t have to do it tonight? Simon must be doomed


    Nearby many players hear this sentence, look not from is a shock, then in the eyes flashed a touch of joy color.


    In order to deal with Zhang Heng, they have lost a lot of manpower tonight. In the end, they were escaped by Zhang Heng. They finally set a trap. However, before they had time to take effect, the bait was lost again. Although they still have an advantage in strength, their morale has dropped a lot compared with when they first entered the mountain.


    No one knows how many more people will die before Simon can be killed. If someone is willing to solve the problem, they have no reason not to raise their hands.


    But the man in sunglasses didn''t look as happy as the rest of the chase team. Instead, he was worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the man who had been with him holding the fire unicorn.


    "I don''t know," the man in sunglasses pauses, and then explains, "the previous battle lasted a little long, and just now I saw a man in a carriage galloping through the air, with five other people on board. They were in a hurry. It didn''t look like they had just won a Grand victory."


    "But they won. If they can win the first game, then they can win the second."


    "Maybe." The man with sunglasses took back his telescope and looked at the little girl who was brought back by the team. They had been together not long ago, but the man with sunglasses also knew what had happened at that time. When he recovered, the little girl disappeared mysteriously.


    The man in sunglasses didn''t have much hope at all. He just sent two teams to talk about personnel. One of the teams searching for the direction of the cave actually brought the little girl back.


    But now the man in sunglasses also doesn''t know what to do with the little girl, because the gods have already done it, and it is reasonable that there will be nothing for them next.


    "Take it down first and watch it." The man in sunglasses hesitated and said, "let the logistics release the remaining drones."


    "All right."


    Although the man in sunglasses didn''t publicize it deliberately, soon everyone in the camp knew that the gods had made a move. In fact, the sudden darkness of the night sky before and the subsequent battle couldn''t be concealed. So at that time, all the players in the valley had guessed, but now it has been confirmed again .


    As a result, people''s previous tense spirit gradually relaxed, and even began to get together in twos and threes to celebrate the completion of the operation in advance. However, the players of the second front found the man wearing sunglasses at this time.


    "Do you want to continue blasting the ice in the pool?" The man in sunglasses frowned.


    "Yes, although Simon is no longer there, the body of seahorse is still in it. After all, he is a member of our guild. We have failed him once when he was alive. We don''t want to fail him again after he died. At least we have to take his body back." The representative of the second front said, "in any case, the previous ice cave has been dug, and the explosives have been bought. As long as the lead wire is added, it can be detonated."


    The man wearing sunglasses can''t find any reason to refute. Strictly speaking, everyone present is responsible for the death of Haima, especially his commander. Although he didn''t make a statement at that time, in view of the situation at that time, not saying a word is tantamount to giving up Haima.


    So the man in sunglasses nodded, and many players in the second front expressed their thanks to him, and then began to prepare for the work before the explosion.


    They moved very fast. Five minutes later, there was a loud noise below the pool. The thick ice was blown apart. The players of the second front joined forces to hook up a piece of ice weighing about 300 kg from the bottom of the pool with cranes, ropes and hooks.


    Seahorse kept struggling in the huge cylindrical ice. It can be seen that he was eager to return to the water at that time. However, he was only frozen in the ice. There were also some golden fragments frozen together. It''s hard to believe that they came from the famous Trinket fork halberd before.


    In the Second World War line, a player who has a good relationship with Haima lowered his head when he saw this scene. Then he clenched his rifle and suddenly turned to a tent.


    But before he took two steps, he was stopped by the leader, "where are you going?""Find the person most responsible for this."


    "And then?"


    "Then let him pay the price!" The player who has a good relationship with seahorse angrily said.


    "I know you are in a bad mood, but are you going to kill that boy in front of other guilds? Do you think the guy in sunglasses will be indifferent to this kind of thing happening under his eyes? Do you think other people in the small guild will allow you to do it for their own safety? Not to mention, have you ever thought about the impact on our guild? "


    "So forget about it?"


    "Of course not," the leader of the World War II line looked left and right, but realized that their quarrel had not attracted the attention of other guild players nearby. Then he waved to another person and said in a low voice, "do you think I don''t want that guy to pay the price, but we have to pay attention to strategy. We will move quietly when the team is dissolved after this operation After that, the puppet made it look like robbing props, so that no one in the way would stop us, and the reputation of the guild would not be affected... "


    Before he finished his words, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder. When he looked up, he saw that the person who patted him on the shoulder was half tilted up, looking very nervous. He had already picked up his gun and put his finger on the trigger.


    The leader followed his eyes and saw a familiar figure on the cliff above the waterfall.


    Simon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    The people on the second front obviously did not expect that Simon, who had been missing before, would return here again.


    In fact, it''s not only the people in the second front, but also other players in the camp noticed the figure on the cliff at this time. However, they were a little farther away, some of them couldn''t see the person''s face clearly. It was only when someone flashed a flashlight to the figure that they recognized the person on the cliff.


    Then there was a riot in the camp. People were looking for weapons, looking for weapons, dressing for clothes. The commander who had gone back to the tent to have a cup of hot water and had a rest was also found at the first time. He put on the pair of sunglasses again, walked out quickly, and took up the telescope at the same time.


    "What is he doing?"


    The face of the person asked was a little strange, "just Standing there all the time. "


    "Standing there all the time?"


    "Yes, he was standing there all the time. At the beginning, everyone thought he was going to attack, so they all rushed to find shelter, but he just stood there and did nothing."


    "He probably came for the little girl, to bring the little girl." The man in sunglasses has put the telescope in front of him as he talks.


    The person on the other side of the camera is indeed Zhang Heng.


    As the target of this operation, the man in sunglasses had done a lot of homework before he set out. Of course, it''s impossible to admit his mistake, but he can''t say why. Seeing Zhang Heng again this time, he always feels strange compared with before.


    At the same time, it was probably because Zhang Heng had been standing on the cliff for too long and had no action at all, which made his heart more and more uneasy.


    With his understanding of the man opposite, the other side never does anything meaningless, and fails to see the next step of the plan of the other side, which only shows that he is not qualified as a commander.


    But the man in sunglasses didn''t have time to think about it. Soon the little girl was brought back to him. After a day''s tossing, the little girl looked tired and still rubbed her eyes.


    The man in sunglasses was nervous as he held the little girl''s hand.


    Although there is still a distance between them, he believes that with Zhang Heng''s observation, there is no reason why he can''t see the little girl beside him. However, to his surprise, Zhang Heng didn''t even look here.


    On the contrary, most of his eyes focused on the crane, as if the machinery everywhere on the construction site could attract him more.


    Finally, someone in the camp could not help pulling the trigger.


    At the same time, the sunglasses man who has been observing Zhang Heng with a telescope also found something. He noticed the expression on Zhang Heng''s face, which has changed a lot compared with before.


    Zhang Heng a few hours ago, no matter what happened, the look in his eyes gave people a very calm feeling. He didn''t have too many feelings. But now, Zhang Heng no longer controls his feelings. It''s just that his feelings are too rich and complex, which can''t be understood by men wearing sunglasses.


    Combined with the lingering strangeness, the man wearing sunglasses finally seemed to think of something, and a look of fear appeared on his face. He put down his telescope and almost yelled in his voice, "no, don''t shoot, everyone, put away your weapons!"


    However, after all, he said it was a step too late. A bullet had already flew out of the muzzle and shot at the figure on the cliff.


    As a result, just as the bullet was about to hit the target, the figure on the cliff suddenly disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    At the next moment, the flashlight beam began to swim around again. Everyone was trying to find out where Zhang Heng had gone. It was not until a flashlight beam fell behind the player who had shot before that that someone gave a cry of surprise.


    Zhang Heng didn''t know how to do it. He actually stood in the shadow of the player. He reached out and patted the player on the shoulder. Then he saw that the latter''s head rolled down from his neck, just like a mature fruit falling from a branch.


    This scene looks very frightening!


    Several other players around him were so scared that they turned their guns and aimed at Zhang Heng, but before they could shoot, their heads fell to the ground, and the camp was in a complete panic.


    Although they fought with Zhang Heng very hard before, many people died, but at least there was a return. But this time, in the face of Zhang Heng, who has no trace, and can let people''s head fall to the ground without being aware of it, people''s hearts are at a loss, and they don''t know how to resist.


    Wearing sunglasses, the man''s hands and feet are also cold. He knows that the most terrible guess in his heart has become a reality! While others were still trying to resist, his commander left his team and went back to the tent.


    The man in sunglasses picked up the satellite phone beside the sleeping bag and listened to the scream outside the tent, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    Until the phone was connected, his brain was still in a state of crash. After another two seconds, he said to the other end of the phone in a hoarse voice, "don''t send reinforcements again, repeat, don''t send reinforcements again! Here he is"Who''s here?" Asked the woman across the phone.


    But on the other side, there was no answer. The man in sunglasses saw that the tents around him were distorting and changing into terrible and ugly faces, and forced him step by step.


    So the man wearing sunglasses also dropped the satellite phone in his hand, took out the pistol in his waist and shot madly at the faces around him.


    But the bullet seems to have no effect on this terrible creature. The man wearing sunglasses unknowingly ran out of bullets in the bullet clip, so he grabbed the fruit knife beside the bed and cut it madly!


    Now he is not the only one who is doing similar actions in the camp. In fact, except for some people who have mental breakdown, all the players are fighting hard, but if there is a third party present at the moment, they will find that the enemy they are fighting does not exist at all.


    And maybe it''s because this group of crazy ants has made him feel dull. Zhang Heng didn''t stay here too much. He just looked at the crane and disappeared.


    And behind the huge ice, a pair of small eyes are quietly watching Zhang Heng leave. She holds a small bar of crystal in her hand. There are strange lines on the crystal, but now the lines have become dim, and there is a crack in the center of the crystal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    A four wheeled chariot sped through the night sky and finally landed on the apron in front of a villa.


    The villa covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. In addition, it also has a courtyard full of various rare flowers, an apron, a swimming pool, an underground garage, and a private dock nearby.


    A woman in pajamas is drinking red wine in a private bar upstairs. The next moment, she sees her door pushed open. When she sees someone coming, her face is full of amazement and confusion.


    "Sorry to disturb your rest, Pluto. It''s just an emergency. We''d like to borrow your place. The main reason is that it''s hard for us to find a bigger and undisturbed place than yours." Said the goddess of the night.


    The woman named Pluto tightened the mouth of her pajamas. She was not happy when she was intruded so rashly. But at this point, she could only squeeze a smile from her face. Especially when she saw several people following the goddess of night, she nodded and said, "of course, but I don''t know what you want to do with this little place."


    "Assemble all of you."


    "Gather all of you? What, are you having a party here? "


    "No, we are here to discuss how to survive and save the world." Anubis road.


    "Save the world, eh, are you shooting Avengers 5? Then I said that your lineup is really good


    "No, we''re serious." Then came the God of electricity.


    "Oh," said Pluto, with an apparent look of disgust on his face, "a new God, why, is he your prisoner?"


    "No, he is our companion." Ares, the God of war, said, "we need to unite all forces that can be united now."


    "For what?" Pluto was surprised. Ares had always been the main fighter of the old gods. As early as before the beginning of the war, he had always advocated that the war was inevitable. In this case, it was better to fight early than late, and his attitude towards the new God was very tough. I believe that the word "companion" will be associated with those guys of the new God.


    as a result, before the others answered, they heard a long and deep bugle sound, four in all, two long and two short. The bugle sound was full of tension and depression before the war.


    "Heimdar? He''s here, too? " Pluto was completely dumbfounded. "And blowing his horn on my roof? Is he going to call all the Nordic gods here


    "It''s not just the Nordic gods, then anubis and I will separately inform the Greek and Egyptian gods." Ares said solemnly.


    "New God, I started to inform you when I was in the carriage." The God of electricity added.


    "Are you going to call everyone here, but what about the enemy? Wait a minute, "Pluto said, as if thinking of something." aren''t you going to deal with the human named Zhang Heng tonight? How did it turn out? "


    "He''s dead." Anubis road.


    "So that means our troubles are gone, right?" Pluto swept the faces of all the people present, but did not see anyone''s face relaxed. On the contrary, everyone''s expression was dignified, which made Pluto nervous.


    "We didn''t kill him."


    "Who is that? Other humans. "


    "No, the master of lalaier has finished his descent, and has completely taken the body, and his soul has been crushed."


    Pluto was stunned, and his glass slipped from his fingers and fell on the carpet.


    "We need to get the others together at once!" Ares repeated again, "while that guy has just got out of trouble, we can work together, and there is still the possibility of victory. He will feed on fear. The longer the delay, the stronger his power will become!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen," said the night goddess in a pathetic way, "the survival of the world is borne on us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when heimdar and others began to gather the gods, there was a battle meeting in the plastic mold processing plant 1000 kilometers away from the villa.


    There were not many people at the meeting, probably less than 20 people. A secretary like woman presided over the meeting. She pushed down her glasses and talked.


    "Let me first introduce the current situation to you. All the people we sent out yesterday to join the pursuit team have been destroyed. Moreover, I asked several other guilds I went with, and they also lost contact with their people. Now the only news from players is that the commander of silver wing sent it at 00:49 p.m., so you can listen to it for yourself."


    The Secretary like woman finished and pressed the play button of a tape recorder beside her.


    The recording recorded a telephone conversation. I don''t know why the other leader stopped for two seconds. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "don''t send any more reinforcements. Repeat, don''t send any more reinforcements! Here he is


    "Who''s here?" Asked the woman across the phone.


    However, the people on the other side did not speak any more. Then there was the sound of satellite phones falling on the ground, and there were dense gunshots and shouts. It was as if the caller had fallen into a fight. But before long, there was another scream.After that, the tent was quiet, but the sound of gunfire and shouting outside the tent could still be heard.


    People in the conference room listened very carefully. Until the end of the recording, one of them asked, "where are our people? Do our people have any information back?"


    Although the Secretary like woman has said before that this is the only news from the players, the people in the conference room still seem to have enough confidence in their own people.


    And then the Secretary like man also nodded and said, "of course. Our man sent back a sentence, no, to be exact, half a sentence. There is reason to believe that he was in a bad mental state when he sent back this sentence, just like those people in the story. But our previous scientific training had an effect. He resisted his mental discomfort and sent us this sentence.


    "I''ve helped you regroup - failed to get out of lalaier''s cage.


    "Combined with the previous satellite phone call and the fact that the search team was completely destroyed and suffered serious mental attack, I am afraid that the worst has happened. The monster has got rid of the shackles of the stars and left the undersea prison."


    Although the expression on the face of the Secretary like woman did not change much when she said this sentence, her trembling right index finger betrayed her true feelings, and there was also a dead silence in the conference room.


    The previous questioner opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but after all, he didn''t say it. Just as the restlessness began to spread in the conference room, there was another sound of footwork outside the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    People in the conference room frowned at the sound of footsteps.


    The organization they are in is different from ordinary players'' guild, with clearer hierarchy, stricter regulations and more precise structure. In a sense, it is close to a military organization.


    Now the 16 people in this room are equivalent to the top management of the organization. They usually have their own tasks and responsibilities, and seldom gather together for a meeting like this. Therefore, we can see the importance of this meeting tonight. Ordinary members of the organization should not approach the nearby area at this time.


    As a result, the footsteps not only passed through the conference room, but also stopped in front of the door.


    The next moment, a figure from the outside door, as if this is his study.


    Someone in the conference room was about to stop talking, but he was stunned when he saw the comer, because he was assassinated some time ago. It is said that the dying arc of light will besiege the city in February.


    Before the information of players was leaked on a large scale, the true identity of February siege was a secret unknown to ordinary players, but it was not a big secret for members of arc of light, especially those above the middle level.


    As the president of arc of light, the fortress besieged in February has appeared several times in the guild, and many people know him. At least half of the people in this conference room know the fortress besieged in February, because the mysterious organization they joined has always been using arc of light as a cover, and they are also using arc of light to attract new members.


    Of course, this kind of thing has always been carried out under the table without the help of the besieged city in February and his cronies. Now when the bitter lord appears in front of them, many people''s faces are a little embarrassed, and they feel like they are caught cheating.


    However, they are more concerned about why February''s siege suddenly appeared here.


    In February, the besieged eyes swept over the people in the conference room, and then walked to the empty main seat at the back of the conference table. Some people seemed to think of something, with a nervous and surprised expression on their faces.


    Then he saw that February besieged the city and sat firmly in that position. He said to the Secretary like woman, "go on."


    The latter bowed respectfully to the besieged city, and said, "yes, Mr. Roger."


    The last suspicion in the conference room disappeared, but many people were still shocked. Roger, the most mysterious organization guardian in the players, turned out to be the president of arc of light!


    But when you think about it, it seems reasonable to explain that there are so many amazing leaders in the world. Among the three major guilds, lightarc was founded the latest, but now it has the strongest strength. Speaking of the advantages of lightarc, many people will say that it has high-efficiency and streamlined management, super high executive power, and unparalleled openness and inclusiveness Sex.


    But in fact, everyone here knows that the real reason for the rise of arc of light is the man in the main seat. Although arc of light has been decentralizing power since it was put on the right track in February, now it is half behind the scenes. He has laid the real foundation of the guild.


    And now, he''s not retiring behind the scenes to be lazy, but to shift more energy to the guardians. Many people in the conference room have been very interested in absorbing the February siege into the guardians, because the decision-making and leadership ability of the February siege can make the guardians to a higher level, but this plan has never been put forward until now It has not been carried out seriously.


    Because no one can more intuitively feel the power of the siege in February than the managers in these light arcs, and strictly speaking, the guardians have been digging for the light arcs. If the recruitment is not successful, with the vigilance and courage of the siege in February, they are likely to launch a big clean-up immediately inside the light arcs, which they can''t afford.


    But now, the wonderful picture they once imagined has really come true, and at this critical moment of human life and death, the appearance of the siege in February has eased the tension in the conference room, and people seem to have found the backbone, because past experience has proved that no matter what difficulties they encounter, this man can do it We can lead you through the difficulties.


    However, February Fortress Besieged, who is sitting on the throne, does not have the usual attitude of holding everything in hand. In fact, his appearance itself means a lot of things. However, he has always been in the position of decision-maker, and no one can see his real thoughts from his face.


    After getting permission, the Secretary like woman continued, "our people also have hidden cameras on them. When we find their bodies, if the cameras are not destroyed, we should be able to find out what happened in the camp."


    In February, the besieged city suddenly asked, "where are the gods? I heard they went to a lot of people tonight."


    "Yes, some people have seen who they are fighting with. They initially speculate that their opponent should be Hydra, which is not surprising. After all, hydra is the follower of the Lord of lalaier."


    The Secretary like woman pauses, then says, "from the result, they should have won heidra, but strategically, hydra is the real winner, because she has won enough time for Simon, which is probably the reason why her master can complete the divine surrender. It is said that after the event, someone saw Ares, the God of war, leaving in a hurry with a carriage.""Combat effectiveness assessment." In February, the siege was silent.


    "Sorry, it hasn''t been done yet. We don''t know how strong Simon is now after the Lord of lalaiye occupied his body, but we can infer from the fact that Ares and others left in a hurry that they should not be Simon''s opponents, or even have no courage to resist. This may be It''s already an S-level strength. We know very little about this field, and the information we have is basically blank. "


    "How much damage do you think God killer bullets can do to him?"


    "This..." The Secretary like woman hesitated for a moment. "According to the research ideas provided by Lockes, we have been catching supernatural creatures that can bring negative effects, extracting their blood to upgrade the killing bullets. The effect is good. Now the third generation of killing bullets is 60% more powerful than the first generation. The gods below level B can''t resist a single bullet, even if they are in level a Guns must have been hard.


    "But if it''s s s, I don''t know. There''s too little information. As for the fourth generation of God killing bullet, which is still under development, originally it was to obtain the most critical material Simon''s blood, but it failed. It should be impossible to count on it in the short term. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    The appearance of the besieged city in February made some originally headless guardians find the backbone. Everyone in the conference room expressed their opinions and soon decided the next action plan.


    Looking at the calm figure in the main seat, we were not as nervous as when we just heard the news. The guardian organization was like a precise and efficient instrument. It ran smoothly again. Everyone knew what they needed to do next, so they took action immediately after the meeting.


    However, the Secretary like woman did not leave like others. When she and February besieged city were left in the conference room, she hesitated and said, "I actually have a guess about Rox..."


    "I know," he didn''t look up after the siege in February. After the meeting, he took out his mobile phone and looked through the wechat that his wife had sent him an hour ago. "Rox is Simon''s father."


    "Ah."


    "In fact, I had doubts for a long time, mainly because Simon went to Ireland during his vacation, and Rox''s recent IP location was also in Ireland. After doubting him, I found someone to check his resume. Because he is a researcher, he keeps changing places with the project, and the places he has been to are not too far away from Rox''s previous IP location." February besieged the city and said, "I''m pretty sure he''s Rox."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you," said the Secretary like woman with admiration. "I still think that Rox took three elite teams away from us. Then yesterday, our people in the team secretly sent me a message. I knew they had also entered the mountain. Then I suspected the relationship between Rox and Zhang Heng."


    The Secretary like woman then asked, "what do we need to do to him?"


    "For what?" February Fortress Besieged road asked, "I said a long time ago that Lockes was just a researcher, and the guardian was founded by him. Well, he probably had the idea of protecting his son at that time, but he didn''t know how to run and maintain an organization. Before I took over the guardian, it was just a place for a group of incompetent people to vent their grievances. Lockes had no idea There is no ability or will to control the guardian. "


    But I have to admit that he has a deep research on supernatural forces. If it wasn''t for him, it would be very difficult for such a thing as the God killing bullet to come out so quickly. Of course, we have also provided a lot of help for his research over the years. We will help him catch which God he wants, and we will provide him with which material he wants.


    "I wanted to find him before because I valued his research ability and hoped to absorb him into the guardian. But now it seems that he is not the same as us at all. He doesn''t care about the fate of human beings, just for his son. He is extremely selfish, but he is a qualified father."


    February besieged the city shook his head, "he will not help us deal with the Lord of lalaiye. Even intellectually, he may know that his son has died, but as long as the body is still his son''s, he will not do it."


    "It''s a pity." The Secretary like woman regretted.


    "It''s a pity, but he has given us all the research ideas of the God killing bullet. As long as we continue to upgrade, human beings may not live forever, but they can continue to study and learn. This is our most powerful weapon. When this event is over, we will be able to kill those gods soon." February, Fortress Besieged road.


    "I will always follow you until that day comes." The woman of secretary appearance respectfully way.


    However, when she left, there was only one person in the conference room who was besieged in February, but there was no posture that she had mastered before. Sitting in the empty room in February, her brows were locked, and her back, which had been straight, was also a little bent.


    Then he picked up the mobile phone on the desk and re opened the wechat that his wife had sent him. It was a picture of his daughter sleeping in bed. After watching it for half a minute in February, he typed back.


    I have a business to talk about. I have to go on a business trip for a period of time to try to come back early.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Xixi chases the smell of blood all the way, and first comes to the hillside. As a result, the cruel scene in front of her makes her lose her mind.


    On the trees, on the ground and on the rocks, blood and broken meat are everywhere. It''s like stepping into a slaughterhouse. There are no living people left in the area covered by the red color. Even the plants wither and wither. The abnormality here even affects the nearby places.


    On the way over, Shen Xixi and his party have seen abnormal animals for more than one time. Originally, the hare, who was afraid of people, was just like they didn''t see them. It was like he was drunk on the ground. Two squirrels were frantically wrestling with each other, their skin and skin were all bitten, and a wild boar was pounding with his head Standing in front of the trunk, it''s like having a grudge against that tree.


    "My God Rabbit''s face turned white with fright. She has experienced a lot of big scenes with Shen Xixi, but she has never been as impressed as she is now. Before, she even sniffed at the new doomsday theory, but now she only feels cold in the back.Without waiting for Shen Xixi to say anything, they heard gunshots coming from afar. They all knew that the three guilds had taken the lead in organizing people to deal with Zhang Heng. In fact, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Shen Xixi and Zhang Heng, she would have been invited. If the gunshots were not unexpected, they should have been sent by the search and arrest team.


    So the three people looked at each other and ran to the place where the gunshot came. As a result, the gunshot had become much rarer in front of the pool. At the beginning, they thought they were fighting Zhang Heng. However, when they came here, they found that there was no shadow of Zhang Heng in the camp, or, to be more precise, there was no shadow of other people.


    The players in the camp are fighting with the air now, and they look more and more scared, just like it''s the critical moment of life and death. Shen Xixi tries to stop a player who is close to him, but before he comes to him, he sees the man waving the dagger in his hand and stabbing wildly. What makes the three people even more stunned is that after the stabbing, the man actually stabbed Without hesitation, he stabbed the dagger into his stomach and cut open his belly.


    Then he pulled out his intestines. The rabbit could not help but vomit up with the stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Shen Xixi, rabbit and Li Bai watched with their own eyes that the remaining people in the camp were also cut off one by one, and then the valley was calm again.


    The moon shines on the cliff, bright as ever.


    Shen Xixi is biting her lips. The look on her face is very ugly. Fan Meinan asked her before if she had considered the consequences when she did this. Shen Xixi thought that she had considered it very clearly, but after seeing such a tragic scene one after another, she found that her heart is not as firm as she imagined.


    And she is very clear that this is only the beginning, and there will be more victims in the future. Maybe the whole world will be pushed to the brink of destruction. If she is given another chance, Shen Xixi does not know whether he will make the same choice.


    Just as Shen Xixi was thinking about how to prevent the worst from happening, there was an unexpected sound behind him.


    A figure wearing a black headgear came out of the woods, with several injuries. It was obvious that he had just experienced a big war, and his step seemed to be a bit staggering. One arm could not move any more. He hung down on one side of his body and stopped to breathe before he took two steps.


    Shen Xixi and the three are also on guard. They have just seen the tragic situation of those players in the camp. They are worried that the new player is not in a normal spirit and has a strong aggressiveness.


    Li Bai didn''t speak, but he had already expressed his attitude with practical actions. He blocked his body in front of Shen Xixi and the rabbit, and looked at the comer warily.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean nothing." The man wearing the headgear said, and he took off the headgear on his face, revealing a gentle looking face below.


    Shen Xixi sighed with relief, "are you a member of the pursuit team?"


    "No, I''m just like you. I''m here to block the people who are chasing Zhang Heng." The man showed a tired smile, "unfortunately, I''m not as lucky as you. Almost all the people I brought with me are dead, and I''m also badly injured. Sure enough, scientific researchers are not suitable to use their hands and feet."


    The man said and looked at Li Bai, "Hey, boy, do you have a cigarette?"


    Li Bai took out a bag of hardgate from his pocket and reluctantly threw it to the man opposite. The latter took the cigarette and was stunned. "Shouldn''t you players be rich? How can you smoke this?"


    "He sent home all the money he made." The rabbit rolled his eyes.


    "Great The man gave a thumbs up, then opened the cigarette box, took out one from it and put it in his mouth. Li Bai was very happy to be praised, and he no longer loved his pack of cigarettes. He also threw a lighter to light the fire for the man.


    It''s a pity that the latter coughed after only one puff, and then explained, "since I have a wife, I haven''t smoked for a long time. Little brother, thank you for your cigarette. As a passer-by, I also give you a piece of advice. If a man can get married later, he will get married later."


    The rabbit pouted in discontent. Shen also frowned, "do you know us?"


    "No, but I know you." The man said, "your name is Shen Xixi, right? I heard him talk about you, but unfortunately, although I tried my best to test, I still don''t know who his favorite girl is."


    Shen Xixi also seems to think of something, showing a touch of surprise, "you should not be Zhang Heng''s father, right? He told me about a researcher father, but he seems to have been abroad all the time. Do you think you are a player, but as far as I know, there should be no foreign player. "


    "I''m not a player, I''m just an ordinary person." Father Zhang.


    "With all due respect, ordinary people don''t show up here and carry guns." The rabbit pointed to Zhang''s waist.


    "Oh, it''s just for self-defense. In fact, I didn''t drive it when I was fighting just now. Now it seems to be useless." Zhang''s father said while throwing the pistol into the pool.


    "You''re not a player? So why don''t you look surprised at what''s going on here? " The rabbit''s eyes widened.


    "It''s not only players who know about the existence of supernatural forces. Eighteen years ago, I experienced a supernatural event and had an extra son." Father Zhang.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t mean..."


    "Yes, to be honest, the first time we met was not a pleasant experience, but fortunately we got along very happily afterwards." Zhang''s father''s eyes flashed a touch of memory, and the corners of his mouth also gently raised.


    "Sorry." Shen Xixi bowed his head.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. We''ve all done what we can. The rest It''s up to fate. " Zhang''s father''s mood is more calm than the three people imagined.


    "It''s up to you. Do you think things will turn for the better?"


    Before Zhang''s father spoke, he saw that Li Bai suddenly made a silent gesture. Then Li Bai pointed to a huge ice block which was almost two people high on the bank. There was a faint figure in the ice block, but Li Bai didn''t mean the unlucky ghost who was sealed in the ice block.


    He and the rabbit exchanged a look, and then the two tacit understanding of a left and a right around the ice, Li Bai also picked up a rifle on the road, but wait to see the ice after the person, Li Bai put down his weapon for the first time.It''s a little girl. It seems that she should be a mountain dweller who lived in this mountain before. The four people don''t know why she appeared here. What''s more, compared with those players who completely lost their mind in the camp, although her mental condition is not very good because of the day''s tossing, she is obviously not as crazy as others.


    It''s a miracle!


    When Li Bai brought her out, she did not resist.


    Shen Xixi saw the little girl''s clenched left hand, came to the latter''s front, squatted down and said softly, "can you let my sister have a look?"


    The little girl gradually releases her hand when hearing the speech. Shen Xixi sees the crystal in the palm of her hand. She has recognized that it is the d-level prop [immune crystal] lost in Fulou before, but her heart is tingling. At this moment, she finally understands why fan Meinan and Zhang''s father still have no confidence in Zhang Heng.


    Just because Zhang Heng didn''t forget to give this [immune crystal] to the little girl in front of him when he fled, he could know that he didn''t intend to destroy the world, even if the whole world chose him as the enemy.


    Zhang''s father seemed to see what Shen was thinking, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know what he is going to do, but I know he won''t surrender to fate so easily. He will fight until the last moment. I always believe that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "Recently, Fukang, a well-known technology group, reappeared the incident of staff jumping from a building. This is the 16th incident of staff falling from a building in the recent month, which has aroused extensive discussion of public opinion. Our reporter specially interviewed Mr. Guo Zimin, President of Fukang group."


    The young reporter, who looks like a younger sister next door, holds the microphone in front of a middle-aged man in a suit, a green water ghost and a successful person.


    "Hello, Mr. Guo, how do you think of the recent series of jumping events in Fukang?"


    Guo Zimin looked at the microphone in front of him, with a look of pain on his face. "It''s always a pity that such incidents happen, which has aroused the group''s great attention. The group''s management invited social and psychological experts to carry out research on related issues, hoping to find out the reasons as soon as possible, so as to reduce the possibility of related incidents."


    When the female reporter thought that general manager Guo was going to deal with the interview with a set of words, she didn''t expect that Guo Zimin suddenly changed the subject of the interview, and then said, "I''m certainly the president of this kind of thing, but I don''t think we can look at the problem from a single point of view. There are a lot of suicide news recently, not only our Fukang family, as far as I know, Japan Many young people commit suicide. By the way, what''s the suicide rate in Japan? "


    Of course, it is impossible for a female reporter to know such a thing. She can only smile awkwardly.


    But Guo Zimin is still talking, "I have also consulted relevant psychological experts. Although we have 16 employees committing suicide, compared with the total number of nearly 500000 in the group, the suicide rate is not high. Experts told me that it is under the normal line."


    The female reporter stupidly opened her mouth, as if she was deeply shocked by President Guo''s upright and shameless attitude.


    She wanted to say something else, but she saw that the staff of her colleagues were already gesturing to her to end the interview and switch the picture back to the live room.


    But in the next moment, what no one can imagine suddenly happened.


    I saw a dark shadow leaping down from the top of Fukang group headquarters building behind Guo Zimin. It was as if there was no longer any nostalgia for the world.


    As a result, it doesn''t matter that he wants to die, but this jump is good. It just happens to jump to the head of general manager Guo who expresses his own views on social problems. Guo Zimin only feels that his head is suddenly covered by a dark shadow. Before he can figure out what happened, he has been hit on the head by a huge force at the next moment and died on the spot.


    The female reporter who was interviewing was splashed with blood. When she saw the two corpses on the ground, she could not bear them any longer and gave a scream.


    Fortunately, just when she was ready to help people across the country test the maximum volume of TV speakers, the camera had been switched back to the live room one step ahead of time, but the two anchors who should have saved the scene also looked at each other and fell into a short silence.


    Shen Xixi turned off the TV. A month and a half had passed since that night in the valley. Just as she had worried before, when the Lord of lalaiye left the cage, what she suffered was not just to pursue and kill Zhang Heng''s gods and players. In fact, just after that day, the bad impact of this incident began to gradually appear.


    The most intuitive point is that the suicide rate has begun to rise in a straight line recently. The vast majority of the dead are people with high mental acuity, mainly artists and creators, but also some ordinary people with autistic personality. Their death methods are various. Shen Xixi and rabbit have collected similar news, and now there are more than 200.


    Of course, this number may not be too exaggerated in the whole country, but it has indeed begun to arouse the public''s hot debate. Just now, both ordinary people and experts and scholars are focusing on the fast-paced life and the pressure of modern people. Experts suggest that people should do more exercise and learn to reduce their pressure.


    At the same time, some mysterious societies also began to emerge quietly. They packaged themselves as fraternity clubs or star chasing clubs. But once someone really joined them, they would soon be instilled some strange things.


    For example, "glorious consummation" or "Great Awakening", but these suspicious mysterious societies do not charge their members any admission fees. Instead, they will hand out some things from time to time, such as strange statues or some gold glittering jewelry. As a result, some people who like to take advantage of small things are eager to sign up.


    The police noticed these strange societies for the first time, and organized a large-scale investigation operation in the middle of this month, hoping to kill them in the cradle before they succeed.


    However, the action unexpectedly fell into the mire. It is not difficult to clean up these associations themselves. However, the problem is that one group was knocked out, and another group soon emerged, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. What''s more, how to deal with the main brain and backbone of the associations has become a headache.


    It''s difficult to impose severe punishment on them under the existing legal provisions. After all, they haven''t done anything out of line at this stage, that is, to absorb members and give out small gifts. What''s more, once they are locked up, the whole prison will soon become a place for them to absorb members. It''s just like a piece of rat dung, no No matter where you throw it, you can quickly pollute a pot of porridge.And recently, the bad news is far more than that. Both the players and the gods took decisive action when they realized that things were falling in an irresistible direction. They took the initiative to unite together. Even the mysterious organization that specialized in killing gods chose to reconcile with the gods at this time, and even contributed the killing bullets .


    When the gods saw this kind of props invented by human beings, they all seemed very angry, but in the end, they all kept restraint. The main reason is that this is not the right time for internal strife. Both human beings and gods have common enemies and need to deal with them hand in hand.


    Even if we have to settle the accounts, it''s also a matter after Zhang Heng is eliminated. However, the gods, who are equipped with God killing bullets and have human allies, have been fighting with Zhang Heng with confidence for several times, but the final result is not ideal.


    At the beginning, the two sides also had a win or loss, and the gods even achieved suppression for a time. The gods headed by Zeus, Odin and saines, the God of science, had the strongest fighting power. In an ambush battle, they successfully hit Zhang Heng and made him seriously injured, but in the end, they fell short and were escaped by Zhang Heng.


    Since then, Zhang Heng has only been at sea, and Poseidon, who is in charge of the investigation, has completely lost Zhang Heng''s trace since he was slaughtered by Zhang Heng. What''s worse is that everyone knows that Zhang Heng will only become more and more difficult to deal with as time goes on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    The knock on the door interrupts Shen Xixi''s memory. She gets up and looks at the cat''s eye alertly before pulling out the door pin.


    Li Bai came in from the outside, picked up the mineral water on the table, Gudong Gudong drank half a bottle, and then said, "it has been found out, that group of people are in the opposite community."


    "How many people?" Shen asked.


    "This is a small community that has just appeared. There are only less than 20 people in total, and most of them are confused and pulled in. They should not be affected much. It is estimated that there are only three or five people who have been deeply affected."


    Shen Xixi was a little relieved when he heard the speech, "it''s hard work. If we get rid of this trouble, we won''t leave today. We''ll have a night''s rest here and go on the road tomorrow."


    Li Bai seems to have some desire to say and stop.


    But Shen Xixi is thinking about what to do next, and she doesn''t notice the look on Li Bai''s face. Then she takes out a headset from her pocket and puts it on.


    At the other end of the headset came the voice of a rabbit, "where are you now?"


    "I''m getting ready to start. I''ll be there in about ten minutes." Shen Xixi looked at his watch and said.


    "OK, don''t worry. They are still arranging the meeting hall. It seems that they haven''t all arrived. They can''t organize activities in ten minutes." The rabbit licked his lips and pressed the flush button on the toilet.


    But listen to her say so, Shen Xixi or accelerated action, carrying a suitcase and Li Bai left the hotel together.


    Then they found a public toilet on the side of the road and went in with a box. They came out two minutes later, but they had already turned into two policemen.


    Police hats, uniforms, law enforcement recorders are all available, and even police officers'' certificates are ready. In other words, as long as they don''t go to the police station system to check, they are almost impossible to be seen through.


    After the change, Shen Xixi and Li Bai rushed to the target area without stopping. With their police uniforms, the security guards didn''t stop them. They even took the initiative to ask for help.


    Shen Xixi asked him to help open the entrance guard of No.1 building. Then he took the elevator to the 11th floor, and they didn''t have to knock on the door, because the door of room 1104 was wide open.


    There is a strange ornament hanging on the door. I don''t know why. When the security guard sees the ornament, he feels cold and uncomfortable. But it''s hard for him to look away. He just wants to have a closer look. Unexpectedly, the policewoman in front of him suddenly takes a step and blocks him. At the same time, he pulls the ornament down And put it in a file bag.


    Then he didn''t stop and walked in.


    There are already seven people in the living room, five on the sofa, and two standing in front of the window, smoking and talking.


    Seeing Shen Xixi and Li Bai come in from the outside, the people in the room are obviously stunned except for pretending to be attracted by the rabbit who plans to join the club.


    Shen Xixi opened the law enforcement recorder, and then took out his police card, "police, who is the owner here?"


    The people in the room looked at each other. Then a man standing by the window smoking gave a dry cough and said, "this house belongs to Lao he. He''s in the inner room. Do you want me to call him?"


    "No, I''ll go myself." Shen Xixi said, then gave Li Bai a look, let him stay here to look at the people in the living room, and she continued to walk inside.


    This is a house with three bedrooms and one living room. In addition to the living room, there are three rooms, one bathroom and one kitchen. The kitchen can be seen in the living room, and there is no one in it. A bathroom is on Shen Xixi''s left hand side, and the door is closed. It seems that someone is going to the toilet.


    In a study, the door was open, and there was no one. After that, there were only two bedrooms, the master bedroom and the second bedroom. Shen Xixi pushed open the door of the second bedroom and found that it was a children''s room, in which there was a child who was about 11 or 12 years old. He should have just come home from school and was doing his homework on the desk.


    Shen Xixi saw the little boy looking back and tried to squeeze a smile from his face, "it''s OK, you can continue to study." Then he stepped back from the second bedroom, took the door with him, and reached out to push the door of the master bedroom next door, but this time it didn''t open.


    Shen Xixi knocked on the door. After about three seconds, a voice came from inside, "wait a minute, the activity can''t start until it''s ready again."


    As a result, Shen continued to knock on the door as if he didn''t hear him.


    After a few seconds, the door of the master bedroom was finally opened, but it was only opened at a very small angle. The people inside looked out and saw Shen Xixi.


    It was a thin man with deep dark circles under his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well all the time. When he saw Shen Xixi, a look of panic flashed in his eyes, but he soon regained his composure. However, the change of his eyes couldn''t escape Shen Xixi''s eyes.


    "Officer, what can I do for you?" The man asked.


    "We have received a report that someone has formed an illegal association here. Come with us."


    "Unlawful association? No, no, no, we didn''t do that. It''s just a little gathering among friends, and it doesn''t involve any cash. The drinks and food for the party are all bought by myself. " The man explained quickly.However, the policewoman in front of him was not moved, just lightly spit out two words, "open the door."


    "We It''s not very convenient now. " The man faltered.


    But the next moment, Shen Xixi had already kicked on the door, not only the door was kicked open, but also the man behind the door was brought aside by this force and fell to the ground.


    The expression on his face was a little confused. Maybe he didn''t expect to meet such a rude policeman. In general, he should warn first. After several times, he had no choice but to break the door.


    As a result, the female police officer immediately jumped to the last step. In addition to the man lying on the door before, there were two other people in the room. One seemed to be his wife, and the older one might be his uncle.


    They are busy creating a mural on the wall that looks very strange and abstract. In the mural, there is a picture of how a guy with a fish head is rampant in the world. As before, Shen Xixi only looks at it once and wants to move her eyes away. But the next moment, she feels that her eyes are attracted by something. The thing on the painting seems to be alive and her tentacles stretch out from the wall!


    Shen Xixi''s head felt a strong sense of dizziness, and her body swayed. She had no time to make the next move, so she fell to the ground. The last picture in her consciousness was the woman of the three opposite people, pulling out a fruit knife from under the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Shen Xixi opened her eyes and found that she was lying on the bed of a small clinic. The rabbit was lying beside her bed and had fallen asleep, but her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    Li Bai, on the other hand, uses his mobile phone to catch up with the Internet novels. When he hears the news coming from the hospital bed, he looks up and sees Shen Xixi trying to support his body. He is surprised and says, "sister Xixi, you wake up!"


    Shen Xixi gently hum a, bow to want to see where he was in the knife, but did not find the wound in the body.


    Li Bai seemed to know what she was thinking and said, "after you fainted, rabbit and I rushed to the master bedroom at the first time. The situation at that time was too dangerous. We saw that crazy woman riding on you, but she was subdued by rabbit and me before she could start."


    "And this needle in my hand?"


    "If you don''t wake up, the doctor gives you a drip."


    At this time, the rabbit was also woken up by their voices. He rubbed his eyes and saw that Shen Xixi couldn''t help it. He immediately cried again, and then went straight into Shen Xixi''s arms.


    Shen Xixi touched her hair and said, "I''m sorry to worry you. By the way, those people..."


    "According to what you taught me, I asked the three people in the room to say what they had done, and then left them at the door of the police station together with the video. As for the others, I used the identity of the police to educate them. They were not allowed to participate in similar activities and societies, and then they went home."


    "Well done." Shen Xixi praised, then pulled out the needle and pressed the eye of the needle with the other hand, "let''s go. After all, we are posing as police. Maybe the police are looking for us. Don''t stay in this city any longer."


    "Where are we going?"


    "In Shenzhen, Fukang group has had employees falling and dying continuously. I suspect there are similar organizations there." Shen Xixi said and put on his sports shoes.


    However, when she stood up, she found that neither rabbit nor Li Bai moved.


    "Why, do you have any questions?" Shen asked.


    Rabbit and Li Bai looked at each other, and then finally summoned up the courage to say, "sister Xixi, in fact, we have long wanted to talk to you."


    "You want to talk to me about something? OK, let''s go back to the car and talk while we''re on the way. " Shen Xixi doesn''t seem to pay too much attention to rabbit''s conversation request. She has always played the role of leader in the team, and she has never questioned the decision she made, no matter rabbit or Li Bai.


    Sometimes three people together is not like a team of players, but more like a sister with a sister and brother.


    But what she didn''t expect was that for the first time, the clever rabbit raised an objection, "no, we don''t want to talk about it in the car."


    Hearing this, Shen turned around and looked at the rabbit and Li Bai again, finally realizing that they were serious this time.


    So she nodded, "I know, but it''s not a place to talk. Let''s go out first."


    "No problem." Rabbit and Li Bai are relieved to see that Shen Xixi finally agrees.


    Because it''s very late now, most of the cafes and restaurants have been closed. The three finally found a 24-hour Internet cafe and asked for a private room.


    The front desk also sent an extra fruit tray. When the waiter left the card room, the rabbit said again, "sister Xixi, Li Bai and I think we can''t go on like this any more."


    "If it goes on like this, what do you mean?"


    "It means to continue to chase these things related to that guy. We know that you always feel guilty for the decision that day, but no matter how hard you try to make up for it, you can''t change what has happened."


    "So, should I pretend that nothing happened?" Shen asked.


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I, I want to say... " For the first time, Shen Xixi was a little nervous and stammered when he was ready.


    "What we''re trying to say is that what you''re doing is of no use but tormenting yourself." Li Bai suddenly said, "these societies can''t be dealt with completely. Even the police don''t have a good way to deal with them. The three of us have been running back and forth for more than a month. We''ve only knocked out more than a dozen of them in the daytime and night. It''s not worth mentioning compared with the total number. And you know it yourself. These believers can''t be shut down in the police station for a few days or even hours You can go home with a guarantee.


    "The ordinary people you let go may be ok now, but as time goes on, they will become the same as those who are caught. With your intelligence, you can''t ignore these things. However, you haven''t even mentioned them until now. Is it because you can''t solve them?"


    Shen Xixi opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by Li Bai, "let me finish, sister Xixi. You usually point to the East and I never go to the West. Don''t you always hope that I can think more, this time I rarely think so much."


    "Well, you go on.""You must think that we don''t want to continue because we can''t see hope and are afraid of suffering. That''s not the case. The reason why we really feel that we can''t continue is you."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, we all know The characteristics of the Lord of lalaier. The more things you contact with him, the more polluted your spirit will be. Using the popular board game concept before, that''s what What''s going down faster


    "San value." Added the rabbit in a low voice.


    "Yes, we were all there when he came to the small valley that night. For more than a month, we have been tracking the societies that adore him, especially you, as the leader and brain of the team, have been collecting and studying relevant information. Your spirit has reached its limit. That''s why you suddenly faint in your bedroom this afternoon To be honest with us, sister Xixi, have you been having nightmares recently


    "No Shen Xixi answered quickly, as if he had never thought about it at all.


    Li Bai stares at Shen Xixi''s eyes and wants to see something from it. But this kind of thing is not what he is good at, so he has to give up and continue to persuade him, "stop, sister Xixi, while it''s not too late."


    "But it''s too late." Shen Xixi said, "you have a very right saying. If it goes on like this, soon everyone will become believers of that guy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Seeing that the room fell into silence again, Shen Xixi suddenly changed his words, "but what you said is reasonable. It''s too dangerous to continue to chase, and it really doesn''t mean much."


    "So would you like to stop?" The rabbit said happily.


    "No, I''m going to join the deep-sea hunters and go to sea with them." Shen Xixi road.


    Deep sea hunter is not a profession, but a newly established player organization. Different from those guilds and chambers of Commerce, deep sea hunter is only a temporary organization, and it does not pursue long-term existence. In fact, players who join deep sea hunter are eager to disband the deep sea Hunter tomorrow.


    It was founded by the guardian of the mysterious human organization, which just suddenly emerged recently. There are not only players, but also some ordinary people who have received professional training. However, no matter who joins the deep-sea hunter, the purpose is the same, that is, to stop the thing in the ice city from destroying the world at all costs.


    The cost of all costs also includes the lives of members, so in a sense, it is a Death Squadron organization, representing the indomitable spirit of human beings and the courage to fight to the end, but also carrying the final hope of human beings.


    Shen Xixi had actually considered joining the deep-sea hunter before, but at that time she didn''t think she had enough courage to face the Lord of lalaiye, let alone her hands, because the other side used Zhang Heng''s body.


    That''s why she chose to track down and crack down on those societies that have sprung up like mushrooms. Shen Xixi didn''t realize that she was just escaping until she was picked out by Li Bai and rabbit. Paralyze yourself with this seemingly busy and active action.


    But Shen doesn''t want to run away tonight.


    She said to the rabbit and Li Bai, "you go, join the deep sea hunter, I can''t take you with me."


    Rabbit smell speech looks to cry out, "is it because we don''t listen to you, sister Xixi?"


    "No, it''s because we don''t have much time left, whether it''s the deep-sea hunters or the gods, we''ve tried our best before, but we still don''t have much to do with that guy. This time is probably the last battle, so we should concentrate all our strength, but to be honest, I don''t think we have a good chance of winning."


    "Since the odds are not good, why does sister Xixi want to join the deep sea hunter?"


    "Because some things have to be done." Shen Xixi touched the rabbit''s head, "that''s why I don''t let you come with me. Spend the rest of the time with your parents and relatives. Cherish every second with them. Don''t wait until you lose it to regret."


    Shen Xixi then turned to Li Bai and said, "I''ll give you a task. Can you help me send her home safely?"


    "I''m not a child," the rabbit complained. "I''ve been on the front line all this time, OK."


    "I know." Shen Xixi nodded, "I don''t want you to stay more for a while."


    Rabbit smell speech face suddenly a red, but immediately worried up, "you really sure, Xixi elder sister, that Do you want to fight with brother Zhang Heng? "


    "Yes, I also want to believe fan Meinan and his father, but I have been waiting for more than a month. In this month, I have only seen innocent people dying and the worship of that guy spreading rapidly in human society like a virus. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have the answer in my heart.


    "- he''s gone. He''s gone. There''s no trace of him in the body. It''s time to face this reality and move on." Shen Xixi''s eyes are firm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Xixi, who has made up her mind, is quick. After seeing off the rabbit and Li Bai, she submitted her application to the deep-sea hunter.


    Without waiting for a reply, he flew directly to the deep-sea hunter''s base in Sanya the next morning.


    The gray seven story building in front of her originally belonged to a travel agency, but later, when P2P was hot, the boss of the travel agency was envious of its high profits, and he also pulled several partners to start a small loan. Unfortunately, the thunder finally broke out, and the travel agency, which had a good business, could not keep its wages and had to declare bankruptcy.


    This office building was later bought by the guardian. It was originally a secret base of the guardian, but now it is used by deep-sea hunters, but the address is no longer confidential.


    Shen Xixi looked at the anchor sign on the glass door, then stepped in and went straight to the front desk.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The receptionist at the front desk said with a smile.


    "I''m here to join the deep sea hunter. I sent an application email yesterday." Shen Xixi is no nonsense, straight to the theme.


    "OK, may I have your name or code? I''ll check it for you."


    "Shen Xixi."


    The receptionist had already picked up the phone, but when she heard the name, she was shocked.


    Shen Xixi waited for about five seconds, "what''s the problem? Don''t you want to help me ask about the progress?""Oh, oh," said the receptionist. She quickly reported Shen Xixi''s name and intention, and the reply from the opposite side was also very quick. After a while, the receptionist turned off the phone again and gave Shen Xixi a reluctant smile. "Sorry, your application didn''t pass."


    "Why?" Shen Xi asked with a frown.


    "This..." The receptionist also didn''t know how to answer.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. Who is in charge here?" Shen continued.


    "It''s usually Frankie, but today he hasn''t come yet," said the receptionist. As soon as she finished, she saw a man in a pair of beach pants and a flowered shirt with a surfboard come in excitedly from outside. "It''s a nice day today. I''m going to surf this afternoon! Cindy, would you like to join us, eh... "


    Flower shirt man also noticed Shen Xixi at this time, the main Shen Xixi''s appearance is too outstanding, he did not see the receptionist miss''s eye prompt, directly began to chat up a way, "this beauty, is to join the deep sea hunter, why do I think you look a little familiar?"


    "Yes, I''m here to join the deep-sea hunter, but I don''t know why I''ve been rejected. I''m looking for Frankie, the man in charge here."


    "Coincidentally, I''m Frankie." Flower shirt man rubbed his nose, eyes shining way, "who refused you, I''ll help you make the decision."


    And he finally noticed the embarrassed expression on the receptionist''s face.


    "Why, you don''t want to say that I refused her application? I recently rejected an application. Wait a minute. I know who you are. Shen Xixi, you are Shen Xixi, Zhang Heng''s classmate and friend. It seems that you have a super friendly relationship. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "Since you know who I am, you should also know my strength," said Shen Xixi. "Why, is the threshold for deep-sea hunters to absorb new people higher than I expected?"


    "Well The threshold for deep-sea hunters to recruit new people is not high. At this time, we can''t be choosy any more. " As the man said, he handed the surfboard to the receptionist at the front desk. "Your name is well known among the players, and your strength is obvious to all. Let alone being a member of a deep-sea hunter, it''s no problem to be the commander of this operation."


    "So you''re afraid I''ll take your place?"


    "No, I didn''t refuse you because of your strength." The flower shirt man laughed, "to be frank, you and Zhang Heng are too close. It is said that on that night in the valley, you blocked your teacher, Justia, the goddess of justice, and did not let her take part in the siege of Zhang Heng. In a sense, it is your responsibility for the world to become like this."


    "However," the flowery shirt man said, "I didn''t mention this to ask you a question. Otherwise, the deep-sea hunters won''t go to you for so long. We know that you and your two men have been dealing with those messy societies recently. I think it''s good. Why don''t you continue to do it?"


    "Because it doesn''t make sense at all." Shen Xi light way.


    "Oh, did you not realize that until yesterday? I thought you always knew that you were just trying to keep yourself busy, so as to reduce your guilt, or chasing the footprints left by your secret lover in this way. Some people said that he had no feelings at all. Is that so? So it''s destined to be just a one-sided love affair. "


    "Can mocking me make deep-sea hunters succeed in saving the world?" Shen asked.


    "No, I just want you to understand why I refused you to join the deep sea hunter."


    "Why?"


    Facing Shen Xixi, who was determined to ask the end, the man with the shirt sighed, "because how do I know if you will do what you did in the valley that night after joining the deep sea hunter? Sorry, although I am willing to believe you and give you another chance, I have to be responsible for my team members


    "If you said that from the beginning, I might be willing to treat you as a man." Shen Xixi''s face did not change when he heard the words.


    "Of course you can taunt me, just as I taunted you to pay the debt, which is fair." The man shrugged, "but after scolding me, you''d better leave here honestly, go home with your parents and friends, or find a little wolf dog to experience the physiological happiness. In a word, let your last life be more meaningful. If you need to, we can also help you book air tickets. After all, this place used to be a travel agency Well, "he said


    Flower shirt man told a cold joke, but did not achieve much effect, then he saw Shen Xixi will carry the travel bag thrown to the ground.


    "No, is it necessary to make the scene so ugly?" Flower shirt man is also silly, "you will say later if I don''t accept you, you will eat and live here."


    "You are a real coward." Shen said.


    "This title is quite strange to me. People who are willing to join the deep sea hunters have already put their own life and death aside. They are real warriors. Do you think these warriors will be willing to accept the leadership of a coward?" The man shook his head and said, "well, I don''t want to argue with you any more. It seems that I''m bullying you, Cindy. Book her the nearest flight and call a taxi to take her to the airport."


    Then he turned to go upstairs.


    But just after taking a step, I heard Shen Xixi''s voice behind me, "I say you are a coward, because you keep saying that you don''t intend to pursue the things I did in the valley before, but you don''t accept me to join the deep sea hunter, in fact, you want to punish me, and you don''t even dare to admit it in my face.


    "Oh, for arrogant men like you, I think that as soon as all women see you, they should not extricate themselves into your charm. So when you find that I have no interest in you, I feel that my male dignity has been deeply offended."


    Flower shirt man was angry smile, is going to say something, but Shen Xixi preempted a step to stop, "don''t say anything for the safety of the people under his command, the smooth operation of such bullshit, I''ll ask you a question, you think this action, the human side how much victory."


    "Less than ten percent." When it comes to business, the man finally gets serious. "We''ve missed the best time to kill him. As time goes on, he will become more and more powerful."


    "That''s the problem. You are already doing something to die. One more traitor won''t make the journey any worse. On the contrary, if you let me on board, I can always help you. You said that the current situation doesn''t allow you to be choosy any more. Even if you just increase a little hope, you should seize it, right?" Shen Xixi road."I have to admit that your eloquence is really good. You''re almost going to persuade me. Really, it''s only a little bit short." The man in the flower shirt compared the distance between his index finger and thumb.


    "Don''t you want to know who is more attractive to you and him? How can I compare if you don''t let me on board?" Shen Xi light way.


    "Oh," the man with the flowery shirt finally laughed, "everyone says that your intelligence is no less than that of the presidents of the three major guilds. Today I finally see Although I know that you are just using my male self-esteem to get on the boat, I seem to really find a reason to refuse. "


    "So I can join the deep sea hunter?" Shen asked.


    "No way," the man said, "before that, you have to do the inspection, but don''t worry, these inspection items are just to confirm whether you can withstand the long sea voyage, whether you have decided to sacrifice your life in order to fight against evil forces and save the world, after all, we will soon go to sea, and probably never come back, as long as you can pass After physical examination, he is one of the deep sea hunters. "


    "I''ll pass the test. When shall we start?" Shen asked.


    "Two days later, when all the people and equipment are in place, we''ll set out," the man said, and continued to walk upstairs, but when he stepped on the stairs with one foot, he turned back, "Oh yes, I almost forgot."


    "What."


    "Welcome to hell."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Two days later, Shen stood on the deck, looking out at the land that was disappearing in the distance.


    Just after checking the route, the man came out of the captain''s room.


    "I read your physical examination report, nothing else is wrong, only your mental state seems to be a little tired, because recently too busy?"


    "Well, for a month and a half, my team and I have been driving around without much rest." Shen Xixi said that he took a cup of hot coffee from the man with a flowery shirt.


    "Then you can have a good rest now. It''s supposed to be a long journey." Of course, if you feel bored and want to find some entertainment, you are always welcome to my room


    "Thank you, but I don''t need any entertainment." Shen replied.


    "Although I knew you were taking advantage of me for a long time, you turned so fast, which was beyond my expectation. After you got on the ship, your attitude towards me became colder. It''s really sad. No matter how nice you said it, I took a lot of pressure to get you on the ship. The people on the ship are not as generous as me, and I intend to forgive you for being there that night In the valley. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t come on board to make friends." After a pause, Shen Xi continued, "if you are free to complain there, why don''t you tell me the next plan? You said to keep it secret on the land before, but now we have gone out to sea, you can always tell me."


    "Of course, you are also a member of the deep-sea hunter. This requirement is very reasonable." The man touched his chin. "I''ve always been suspicious of people. I don''t need to use people. Since I''ve decided to let you on board, I won''t look at you with colored glasses like other people. What do you want to know?"


    "How do we find The goal? "


    "We don''t go to him." After Poseidon was killed, the gods have lost his trace. Although we have all kinds of modern technology, it is estimated that it is also for nothing, so we need to change our thinking - let him come to us


    "How?"


    Flower shirt man mysterious smell a smile, "rely on bait."


    Shen Xixi''s face moved when he heard the words. The man with the flowered shirt seemed to guess what she was thinking. He said with a smile, "it''s not you. Although you have something to do with Zhang Heng, Zhang Heng is dead and has only one body left. Now it''s the Lord of lalaiye who occupies that body. He won''t have those memories of Zhang Heng before he died. Even if I use you as bait, it''s useless."


    "What''s the bait?"


    This time, the man didn''t answer anxiously, "I can tell you now, but this journey is so boring, and you make it clear that you don''t plan to engage in any entertainment activities during this period, so I''d better leave a puzzle for you to guess."


    Shen Xixi heard that Yan did not worry about this problem any more, and continued to ask, "if Zhang The Lord of lalaier has really appeared. What are we going to do with him? "


    "This freighter was modified and loaded with torpedoes and missiles before departure. One main gun and three auxiliary guns are all hidden under the deck. When there is no one, they will come up. "


    "Haven''t these thermal weapons been proven to have little effect on the target before?" Shen asked.


    "That''s right, so this time the key is the ammunition. The ammunition of torpedoes, missiles and main and auxiliary guns are all provided by the guardian."


    "What''s this, a bigger killing bullet?" Shen Xi frowned.


    "Yes, as far as I know, the blood of the gods used alone weighs a few tons. It is said that the guardian has found the most precious healing props and bled the gods day and night. Then he cured them and bled them again. It''s repeated for 24 hours. That''s all we need. " The man with the flowered shirt said something startling.


    "But if he appears directly on our ship, won''t all your weapons be useless?"


    "Don''t worry, we must have considered this aspect, and you will know it then."


    While the man said, he did not know where to find a fishing rod. "Is there any other problem? You don''t need entertainment, but I need entertainment."


    "Yes, do the gods know our actions? How do they plan to cooperate with us?"


    "Those guys are unreliable. Don''t count on them." The man shook his head and said, "this last battle is likely to be our own. There are six ships like this, starting from different ports. As long as one of our teams can win, we can save the whole world."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as the deep-sea hunter''s ship sailed out of the harbor, a meeting was held in Pluto''s mansion on the other side.


    The war against the Lord of lalaiyah was disadvantageous, which divided the gods into two groups. One group advocated continuing to fight in order to protect the world and their own sources of strength, while the other group proposed a new plan.


    "Project Eden, are you serious?" Ares, the God of war, was livid. He suspected that something was wrong with his ears."Admit it, we have nothing to do with him at all. Odin was seriously injured, Zeus'' artifact thunder was destroyed, and the spirit of the God of science was also polluted. We don''t know when we can recover. We suffered a lot in the previous few wars." Isis, the goddess of life, said in a deep voice.


    "But we still have a lot of people and enough strength to fight, far from giving up." Ares said angrily, "even those small, short-lived human beings have the courage to continue to fight. Are we not as good as them as gods?"


    "It''s not something that courage can solve, Ares." Tarot God also chimed in, "we also want to continue to fight, but the premise is that the fight is meaningful, rather than pushing us to the brink of destruction. Taking advantage of the time, we can select a group of human children who are not polluted by the spirit and bring them to a safe place that he can never find. Careful teaching is the only thing we can do."


    "And then what about the billions out there?" Ares thought he was going crazy.


    "There''s no way. We can''t take risks. As long as a person''s spirit has been polluted and brought into the garden of Eden, he will eventually go in. On the contrary, as long as we can ensure the purity of the garden of Eden, the people outside will soon die, because that guy will bring destruction to the earth. When all the people outside die, he can''t exist any more, but It''s us who can survive on the human beings in the garden of Eden until we return to this land. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Is your so-called existence just living in the garden of Eden?" Ares sneered.


    "Yes, in the garden of Eden, we will become weaker than ever and lose most of our strength, but at least we can survive. Given the current situation, this is the most rational choice."


    The words of Isis were also approved by many gods present, and even some people have begun to study the location of Eden. Because the owner of lalaier can invade a person''s spirit through dreams, it is not easy to find a place that can completely isolate from the outside world.


    The gods who supported Isis even ridiculed the main combatant faction headed by Ares, "the reason why you are not willing to support the Eden plan is that you are not willing to give up your own strength. In the end, you are stronger than us, just taking advantage of the popularity. But when we get to Eden, everything starts again, and we all stand in the same starting line On the line, everything after that depends on their abilities. "


    Ares laughed angrily. "Oreades, don''t forget who saved you from the new God. Without us, you trash would have been eaten alive by those hungry new gods."


    Freya is also a member of the main battle faction, but she didn''t speak much at the meeting until ares spits out this sentence in her fury. Freya''s heart can''t help sinking. She knows that ares has made a fatal mistake.


    Sure enough, after the word "God of war" came out, many centrists who were still wavering also began to incline to the Eden plan. After all, no one wanted to be a waste all the time.


    In the garden of Eden, they may have a hard time at the beginning, but as Isis said, everyone will stand on the same starting line again this time. This is a rare opportunity, especially for those gods who are going from bad to worse and their strength is declining.


    When Freya saw that things were not going well, she resolutely asked for a half-hour recess. Although this proposal was accepted by juxtitia, the moderator of the meeting, the main combatant Party headed by Ares understood that division was inevitable.


    "This kind of meeting is a waste of time. Those cowards have been scared out of their wits for a long time, and even if we talk nonsense, they will not continue to fight."


    On the lawn outside, Ares could not help complaining that he was surrounded by his own people.


    "Do you have any good idea?" Freya''s look was relatively calm. It seemed that she was not surprised by the result. She just asked, "most of the gods are inclined to support the Eden Project now. We are the only ones who can''t compete with that guy any more."


    "If only GAIM were still there." Bader sighed suddenly.


    GAIM, the God of the game, is a new God, but he is a small number of people who are welcomed by the new God and respected by the old God. His rules of the game put an end to the thousands of years of war between the gods and established a new order for the divine world.


    Although there are many people who complain that he is too lenient and miss the barbaric and free times in the past, when we are in such a critical moment of life and death, GAIM is the first one to think of.


    It''s just that GAIM didn''t disappear sooner or later, but he disappeared at this critical time. If he was present at this meeting, the gods would be able to reach an agreement whether they were fighting or fleeing. No, if he was there, maybe there would not be this meeting at all, because as early as the master of lalaier had just arrived in Zhang Heng''s body, he had been killed by GAIM when he was still in the weak period It''s solved.


    Seeing the loss of time, the main combatant faction, apart from continuing to complain, has never come up with any sufficient reason to persuade others.


    And Ares found that Freya seemed a little distracted. When other gods tried to find a solution, she just looked at the other side of the lawn in silence.


    On the bench there sat a stout man in a suit and tie, with his hair combed meticulously and an exaggerated moustache on his mouth. He looked as if he had come down from the old photos of the 19th century.


    At the moment, he neither participated in the discussion of the main battle faction nor mixed with the people who wanted to carry out the Eden plan. He just held a piece of toast just coming out of the kitchen, enjoying the sunshine, and at the same time, he pinched a little crumb from time to time to feed a group of sparrows in front of him.


    But just as he was about to throw out the last bit of bread left in his hand, the sparrows on the ground suddenly spread their wings and flew away.


    The bearded man looked up and saw a group of gods headed by Ares come to him.


    "Are you here to bask in the sun, too?"


    "No, we want to know where GAIM is now?" Ares Road, although the other party is a new God, but ares''s attitude is very polite.


    "It''s not just you. I''d like to know." The moustache man showed his hand and looked helpless.


    As a result, Freya stood up at the next moment. "Some people said that GAIM fled ahead of time because he was afraid of the Lord of lalaier."


    "That''s interesting," the bearded man said with interest, raising his eyebrows. "What do you think?""I think it''s nonsense. No other gods except GAIM are willing to spend so much energy to adjust the fight between the new God and the old God after they sit on the throne. I don''t think such a leader will really leave us when we need him most."


    "Well, when he first proposed to me that he was going to use games instead of war to solve the disputes among the gods, I was quite surprised. I thought that a house like him would find this kind of thing too troublesome, and I laughed at him at that time. I told him that war and peace are like two sides of a coin, and you can''t eliminate one side and keep the other noodles.


    "The game may bring peace for a while, but contradictions are still accumulating. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the new God and the old God. Of course, I didn''t expect that the war would end in such a way. I have to say that the ending has a black sense of humor." The bearded man smiles.


    "Did he leave because he was disappointed with us?" "So you want to give up on us, just like those guys over there want to give up on humans?" ares said


    "With my understanding of him, he should not be such a person."


    "Don''t play the game any more. You have the best relationship with him. Can''t you tell us what GAIM wants to do at this time?" Apollo appears most anxious, "every second we delay, the guy in the sea will be more powerful, even if GAIM is willing to move, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    As a result, the moustache on the chair just smiles, "no matter what happens, we should have hope, because hope is always our most powerful weapon."


    But his platitude obviously can''t satisfy the gods in front of him. At last, Ares and others who can''t ask anything can only leave disappointed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    The men in the flowery shirt didn''t lie. Life on the sea is really boring most of the time.


    After leaving the coastal waters, the mobile phone loses its signal, so the whole ship becomes a closed small world, and the time on board is infinitely prolonged. It seems that there is no big difference between every day and the previous day. Days are just meaningless repetition.


    The man originally thought that Shen Xixi was just talking, but she didn''t find any entertainment. Don''t mention knocking on his door. After such a long time, she hasn''t even fished once. Many people on the boat don''t like her, but Shen Xixi doesn''t seem to care.


    She seldom communicates with others. Every day, she just goes to the training room on time for all kinds of training. The man with a flowery shirt has seen it several times and has to admit that this woman is definitely not a vase. She is cruel enough to herself. Whether it''s strength training, explosive force training or speed training, her training amount is two to three times that of others, and she spends several hours in the training room every day Perfect your swordsmanship.


    The swordsmanship teacher on board was so convinced by her that she had even been abused. She had to ask for leave for three days to cultivate her body and recover her spirit.


    Shen Xixi didn''t give up the practice, but no one accompanied her. She could only repeatedly wave and chop in front of the mirror and constantly revise her posture. It was very boring, but she looked consistent and didn''t seem to feel boring at all.


    But just after she had finished a set of exercises, the door of the training room was pushed open from the outside.


    Shen Xixi is a bit surprised. Generally, there is no one in the fencing training room after 9 p.m., so she usually comes here to train at this time to save people and others.


    The next moment, a set of protective gear was thrown in front of her.


    Then the guy who had put on a full set of protective gear and wrapped himself up said, "I''ll practice with you."


    Shen Xixi recognized the voice from under the helmet, which came from the man with the flowered shirt.


    But she didn''t pick up the foot protector, just wiped the sweat channel on her forehead, "I thought I said it clearly enough."


    "I''m not soaking you," the man interrupted Shen Xixi. "I know my frivolous behavior may have left some bad impression on you, but I''m not an animal that can only think with my lower body, otherwise I won''t be on the boat for such a long time without disturbing you."


    Shen Xixi put away the bamboo sword in his hand and waited for the man with the shirt.


    "I just like to have fun from time to time. This is what you love and I want. Even if you are my mother, you can''t control my private life." The man shrugged.


    "Then why don''t you continue to have fun and come to practice sword with me?" Shen asked.


    "Please, do you think I really forget what this voyage is for? Of course, I also hope to have reliable teammates around me at the critical moment. Although this trip is a near death, it''s always good to increase the chance of survival. Otherwise, why do I accept your application to let you on board? Do you really think I''m trying to get along with that person The guy who died is jealous. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start now! " The man with the flowered shirt issued an invitation to fight.


    Hearing that, Shen Xixi did not hesitate any more. He picked up the armor on the ground, put it on, and held the bamboo sword in his hand again. His whole temperament changed, "please give me some advice!"


    The flower shirt man felt a huge pressure on him. He understood why the swordsmanship trainer on the ship asked for leave. However, he was not afraid, but even more excited. He licked his lips and said, "come on!"


    After a full two weeks, the two have been training with each other.


    The happiest person is the swordsmanship trainer on the ship, because he was surprised to find that his vacation had been extended, and he was away from the previous accompany training hell. At the same time, he also mourned for the man with the shirt in his heart, because he didn''t believe that there was a man in the world who could withstand the devastation of Shen Xixi.


    But it turns out that a man with a flowery shirt is also a madman who is cruel enough to himself.


    Shen Xixi''s impression of men with flowery shirts has indeed improved a lot. In a sense, the latter''s dissolute temperament is more like a disguise. If you are confused by his appearance and really despise him, it is also in his favor, which is bound to pay a painful price.


    In the training room, the two figures are moving at a high speed, blocking each other''s attack and looking for flaws in each other''s moves!


    The intensity of the battle has been very strong since the beginning. The training clothes have been wet with sweat for a long time, but they are still absorbed. The crackling sound of the bamboo sword impact reverberates in the training room.


    Shen Xixi''s eyes are inseparable from the shoulders of men with flowered shirts.


    Do you want to attack the left side? No, it''s just a feint! The real goal should be his own throat, but Shen Xixi didn''t stop him after seeing through his opponent''s action. Instead, he let the tip of the sword swing slightly to the left, making the appearance that he was ready to defend his left side. But in fact, he was ready to stab the opponent''s right wrist after blocking the blow of the man with the shirt.Fighting is never a simple contest of speed and strength, but also a spiritual contest.


    The two men have been fighting for thousands of times, but they have won and lost each other, and no one can solve them. But the next moment, Shen xijue''s eyes suddenly darken, and the whole person can''t avoid the man''s stab in the throat.


    However, the man obviously noticed Shen Xixi''s abnormality at the moment. He stopped the action at the critical moment and then said, "are you ok?"


    After this period of competition and competition, the two have already become friends. Of course, this kind of friend is not the kind of man-woman relationship friend, just simply appreciate each other, and willing to believe in each other''s strength.


    Although the man with the flowery shirt let out a small bait before the move, he didn''t think that Shen Xixi''s strength would completely fail to see through his induced action, not to mention that Shen Xixi was completely unprepared just now, just like he lost his mind.


    "I''m ok, but maybe I''m a little tired. Let''s call it a day. Can you leave me alone?" Shen Xi kneaded his forehead.


    "Good." Flower shirt man is not nonsense, got up and said, "recently hard, you can have a rest, when you want to practice sword come to me."


    "Thank you." Shen Xixi managed to squeeze out a smile.


    However, when the man with the flowered shirt left, Shen Xixi couldn''t help it any more. Holding the garbage can in the training room, she vomited up, because just now she looked at the head of the man with the flowered shirt wearing a helmet, but only saw a huge Zhang Yutou. In fact, it''s not just the man with the flowered shirt. Shen Xixi is now alone in the training room, and when she sees the ceiling above her head, she just feels sad The ceiling also changed, it was covered with shells, and something was creeping.


    Shen Xixi knew that her spirit had gone wrong. More precisely, after a month and a half of tracking and cleaning up the mysterious societies, her spirit had gone wrong.


    It''s just that she''s been through to the present and hasn''t told anyone.


    Shen Xixi now only hopes that the last battle will come earlier, before her mental collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Shen Xixi doesn''t remember how she got back to her room. She takes out the sleeping pill she bought before boarding the boat from her backpack. She opens the bottle and finds it empty.


    So after that, she could only wash and gargle and lay on the bed.


    After a day of high load training, her body and spirit have been extremely tired, but still difficult to sleep.


    Shen Xixi doesn''t know what the reason is. This time, the duration of hallucination is stronger than the previous several times. Now, no matter where she looks, she will see strange scenes that ordinary people''s spirit can''t bear.


    Shen Xixi tries to close her eyes, but her imagination will become more acute. Those indescribable things fill her mind, as if to devour her.


    Shen Xixi at this time is inexplicably thought of Zhang Heng, the latter should also have suffered the attack of this terrible illusion, especially in the days of seclusion in the mountains, Shen Xixi does not know how Zhang Heng carried over, although compared with her, Zhang Heng''s body is still carrying [immune crystal].


    But [immune crystal] is only used three times, and Zhang Heng has only one time left for the little girl who has been with him for several weeks.


    Where did he use the two previous opportunities?


    Since Zhang Heng''s death, Shen Xixi has always avoided remembering the things related to Zhang Heng, not only because she is hard to accept Zhang Heng''s death, but also because there is a knot in her heart - that is Zhang Heng''s final choice.


    Shen Xixi sometimes feels that he can understand Zhang Heng. After all, he was forced into a desperate situation that night. Except for a few people, the whole world wants him to die in that valley. Then he naturally has enough reasons to revenge on the world. This is a very fair thing.


    However, Shen Xixi feels that Zhang Heng she knows is more than that, but her reason can''t make her like fan Meinan and Zhang''s father to persuade herself to believe an illusory thing.


    So she can only hide this matter in her heart, until tonight, her spirit came to the edge of breaking because of those uncontrollable illusions, but she thought of a lot of things uncontrollably.


    Details that should not have been ignored by her observation.


    Shen Xixi discovered that there were too many unexplained factors in Zhang Heng''s death that night. In the last two weeks of his life, why did he run into the mountains alone? What did he do during this period? Looking at the traps he had set in the mountains before, it was obvious that he had expected the first world war that night. In that case, why didn''t he escape before?


    Even the villager who informed us before, with Zhang Heng''s caution, should not have ignored this unstable factor.


    Shen Xixi puts herself in Zhang Heng''s position, and wants to think and understand Zhang Heng''s mentality and thoughts at that time. However, now she has been suffering from the ubiquitous illusion, and it is difficult to concentrate her attention completely.


    What''s more, I don''t know what the reason is. Tonight, the wind and waves on the sea are particularly strong. The ships of deep-sea hunters are bumping and shaking in the waves. The people inside are just like sitting on a pirate ship in the playground. Even many people who had been sleeping were woken up by the storm, and the water men are also on their posts.


    Shen Xixi originally felt a little disgusted, but now he had to get up from the bed again and look for the garbage can.


    As a result, shortly after Shen Xixi finished vomiting, the sudden alarm rang through the cabin.


    From the length of the alarm, Shen Xixi recognized that it was an enemy attack!


    So the next moment her whole person fierce a stirs up spirit, say is Zhang Heng to come? If so, can you explain why the hallucinations last so long tonight, because the Lord is nearby?


    Shen Xixi thought of this, not only did not feel fear, but also gave birth to a faint expectation.


    Her own mental state is the most clear. It is getting worse and worse day by day. If she drags on, she may die on the vast sea before she sees the right Lord.


    Shen Xixi came to the bed, took out the small balance that Justitia had given her, opened the door, and walked to the deck.


    The corridor is very busy now. Almost all the doors of the rooms have been opened. The players in the rooms are either dressing or checking their weapons, because the boats are shaking all the time, and there are bits and pieces of things like beer bottles and toilet paper rolling on the floor. The team leaders are counting the team members, and everyone''s face is very pale I''m very nervous.


    Although they knew there would be such a day before they got on the ship, it doesn''t mean that when this day comes, everyone will be able to face it calmly.


    Shen Xixi seldom interacts with other players at ordinary times. Now the war is coming, and no one can take care of her. Shen Xixi walks all the way to the deck.


    At the moment, the sky seems to have been poked a big hole by something. The heavy rain poured down the hole, and the dense raindrops had been completely connected. Coupled with the terrible wind and thunder, even if the people on the deck were only a few meters apart, they still had to roar to communicate.Shen Xixi holds the fort beside him to stabilize his body. At the same time, his eyes sweep quickly. He finds a man with a shirt in several figures on the port deck.


    Although the ship was constantly bumping in the storm and huge waves, the figure of the man with the flowery shirt was firmly standing there, just like a rock, standing still despite the wind and rain. Seeing him, the sailors on the deck didn''t seem so afraid.


    The man holding the telescope looked to a certain place.


    The next moment, Shen Xixi''s cry came from behind him, "is he coming?"


    "It''s not him, it''s them." The man with the flowered shirt looks grim. He gives Shen Xixi the telescope in his hand. Shen Xixi takes it and puts it in front of him. He looks in the direction that the man with the flowered shirt looks in front of him.


    However, the visibility on the sea is very low now. Shen Xixi''s eyes can only see the surging waves until a strong lightning bolt breaks into the sea and lights up the night sky.


    By the flash of light, Shen Xixi saw a group of dense shadows in the sea. They were a group of ugly monsters, half human, half fish and frog. The number was unknown, at least thousands of them were swimming towards them. For a moment, Shen Xixi thought it was his own illusion.


    But the next moment she heard the man spit out a word, "deep diver!"


    His voice was colder than the raindrops on his skin, and then he gave the battle order to the adjutant beside him, "prepare to drop the depth bomb."


    "Do you want to throw them all down?"


    "No, half of it, and half of it for the prime minister," he added after a pause. "If we can handle this wave of attacks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    With a loud bang, the high explosive in the deep-water bomb was detonated!


    The shock wave and debris ejected rapidly around, forming several waves on the water!


    You should know that these deep-water bombs are fed by guardians, and are specially used to deal with supernatural creatures. Almost all the monsters in the explosion range, half human, half fish and frog, died on the spot. In a short time, bodies floated on the sea.


    However, before the people on board cheered and cheered, they saw another batch of new shadows join the team. The number of monsters increased instead of decreasing!


    Flower shirt man''s look has become more and more serious, he thought for a moment, let people drop two deep-water bombs, at the same time tried to launch a torpedo.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the time detonating deep-water bombs, the bulky torpedoes are easily avoided by those monsters. Moreover, compared with the number of deep-water divers, the damage caused by deep-water bombs is not enough.


    Flower shirt man has realized the seriousness of the problem, in order to save ammunition, he did not even authorize the main gun and auxiliary gun to fire, until those monsters swam closer, finally reached the attack order.


    The shells and bullets slanted down, and the dark shadow in the sea was smothered. However, their reaction was quick, and they disappeared from the sea after dropping dozens of bodies.


    Of course, many players are not naive enough to think that they will drive away all the monsters by this round of attack. In fact, many people''s faces will change when they see those deep divers disappear.


    They have thought of where these monsters are now!


    Those deep divers changed from the surface to the bottom to avoid the heavy artillery fire. According to the sonar detector, these monsters are now about 20 meters underwater. At the same time, their speed keeps on approaching the ships of deep-sea hunters.


    And the man of flowery shirt is very simple in the face of the fierce enemy reaction, just lightly said, "prepare to fight!"


    Then he took the lead to take over a submachine gun handed by people around him.


    After hearing the alarm and experiencing a short period of chaos, the players on the ship quickly calmed down and assembled into small teams according to the previous division. Under the leadership of the captain, they came to the deck in turn, including the extremely cold ghost who had frozen the pool before.


    He went to the side of the boat, held out a hand on the guardrail, and soon there was a thin layer of ice on the bottom of the boat.


    Those deep divers didn''t emerge from the water until the main and auxiliary guns of the ship couldn''t reach the dead corner. However, when they wanted to climb on the ship, they found it difficult to find any stress point, and the place where their limbs were released was extremely slippery, so the first group of deep divers, as advance troops, were killed immediately.


    I saw them jumping up, and soon they slipped into the water, and with them there were a series of bullets!


    The first wave of attack from the deep divers had just started, and they had to finish it hastily. Moreover, they handed over dozens of corpses, but the players on the ship were not very excited. Everyone knew that the battle tonight had just begun.


    Sure enough, those deep divers were only silent for a while, and then they came up with new ideas.


    Tonight, the sea is stormy and high, and there are even huge waves as high as tens of meters. Those deep divers can even calculate the trajectory and throw themselves into the boat from the water with the help of those huge waves.


    Just a wave almost as high as the side of the ship sent at least 40 deep divers on board. However, several of them were found dead before they landed. In addition, the unfortunate guy bumped his head into the fort and directly knocked unconscious, and was patched.


    But the rest of them are finally successful boarding, for the Companions to start a good start, but it is a pity that the number is too weak, basically did not last long to be quickly solved by the nearby player team.


    However, their success also pointed out the direction for the deep divers. Next, more and more monsters, half human, half fish and frog, threw themselves onto the ship with the help of the waves, and the battle became fierce.


    Once the battlefield is transferred from the sea to the ship, both torpedoes and artillery can no longer be used. The most reliable weapon in players'' hands is the killing bullet.


    Especially now upgraded to the third generation, the killing power of the God killing bullet is amazing, and it''s hard for the gods below level B to bear it, not to mention the deep diver, a supernatural creature at the servant level, who will lose its fighting power as long as it is shot.


    But the problem is that the number of these monsters is too many, as if there is no limit.


    At the beginning, the players still had an absolute advantage, but soon there were casualties. At the same time, the man with the shirt had to remind the deep-sea hunters to save bullets.


    Although the guardian was bleeding heavily this time and provided quite a number of killing bullets, the average number of bullets on each ship was not as much as expected. Moreover, the plan was to deal with the Lord of lalaiye, and the bullets only played a restraining role. Judging from the consumption rate of this kind of killing shot, it is likely that it can''t last even a quarter of an hour.Some players decisively reduce their shooting speed after hearing the warning from the men with flowery shirts, and begin to pursue shooting accuracy. At the same time, they also use other weapons to assist combat. However, more players don''t understand the consequences of killing gods. It''s just that at the moment, they have enemies in front of, behind and around them. If they don''t shoot, they will die. In this case, even if they want to save bullets We can''t.


    Shen Xixi took the sword thrown by the man with a flowered shirt. This sword is different from the bamboo sword used in previous training. It is forged from high carbon steel and has a blade. As Shen Xixi rises and falls, a diver is stabbed by her.


    Then Shen Xixi''s eyes quickly swept around and moved to a more urgent team. The six member team had already killed three people, and two of the remaining three were wounded. Now they were just struggling to support, but the bullets were almost gone.


    Fortunately, Shen Xixi arrived in time, cleanly cut down the five deep divers who besieged them, and then threw his own magazine to them. Without waiting for three people to thank him, Shen Xixi once again waved his high carbon steel sword to the next deep diver.


    On the other side, the man with the flowery shirt has gone crazy. Where they have passed, there is no one to stop them! No deep diver can get close, and in addition to them, there are also some other players with special abilities who have come to power one after another, once pulling back the situation that has been tilted towards the deep diver.


    But with the passage of time, the player''s disadvantage has been magnified. In the face of the monsters that can hardly be killed around, even the strongest people can''t help but give birth to a trace of despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Facing the two monsters, Shen Xixi retreated a little to leave enough space for himself. Then he waved his high carbon steel sword. The next moment, he saw that the heads of the two monsters were cut off. After solving the enemy in front of him, Shen Xixi cut off the hind legs of a diver lying on the battery.


    However, when she stabbed a larger, leader like diver with barnacles on her left side, she made a blank stab.


    Shen Xixi immediately realized that it was just her illusion. She wiped the rain on her face, took advantage of the gap between the battles to catch her breath, and looked to other places.


    At the moment, the battle on the deck is still going on, and there are corpses everywhere. The players have given up most of the space, and the living people spontaneously gathered together, surrounded by the downward deck ladder, blocking the impact of those monsters.


    Shen Xixi also saw the man with the flowered shirt, who was still fighting in the front. Like her, her clothes were drenched by the heavy rain, and the blood on the high carbon steel sword was as if it could never be washed clean.


    There are at least a dozen bodies of deep divers around him, all of them killed by one sword. In addition, there are also bodies of human players. In order to make a guy who has been bitten off his neck suffer less, the man with the shirt has to end the pain for him in advance.


    After pulling out the sword, he seemed to feel something. He looked back at the place where Shen Xixi was and gave her a smile.


    Even if the situation has reached such a critical point, but the man still does not change his previous dissolute temperament, as if nothing in the world can make him feel afraid.


    However, Shen Xixi''s face suddenly changed. She saw that a mast behind the man was full of divers, just like the bees in the hive.


    With a burst of thunder, they seem to get a signal and jump down from the mast together. The target is the man with the shirt!


    In the face of absolute quantity, skill has completely lost its meaning!


    The team-mates beside the shirt man also realized the danger and were shooting desperately to stop these monsters from falling from the sky, but even if they hit the empty clip in a few seconds, the monsters they could kill were limited.


    Seeing that the man with the colorful shirt is dead, the next moment the deck is suddenly full of gold. Then I see that those monsters, half human, half fish and frog, are like remote-controlled airplanes whose batteries have been knocked off, falling straight from the air like dumplings.


    It is reasonable to say that the speed and agility of a man with a flowery shirt should be able to avoid these deep divers who have lost their ability to move. However, at the moment when the golden light appeared, his head seemed to be hit by something, and he lost consciousness. Then a man who couldn''t Dodge was crushed by a fallen deep diver.


    In fact, not only he, but also other people on the ship were basically attacked by the soul, only in a light or heavy degree.


    The creator of all this, Shen Xixi, couldn''t hold the balance in his hand any more and fell to his knees.


    The AoE skill of justice balance and evil judgment are treated equally. Even her user is included. If she goes to the valley, it''s not a big problem. But now, she seems to think that the judgment of justice balance is sinful.


    In addition, her original spirit was made a mess by the sudden hallucination, and now she has won an evil trial, and her whole head seems to explode.


    Confused, Shen Xixi only saw a few of the fastest recovering players drag the stunned man out of the diver''s body. The man''s face was covered with blood, and he was soon sent to the cabin below. Other players probably felt that the deck couldn''t stand it any more and helped each other back down.


    No one noticed Shen Xixi kneeling on the other side, or someone noticed, but pretended not to see him.


    Shen Xixi wants to get up and withdraw to the cabin with other players, but now she has a headache. She can''t even move a finger. The next moment, a huge wave lines up on the deck, and Shen Xixi''s body is also patted out. Her head is knocked in the unknown place, and then she is completely unconscious.


    Shen thought he was dead.


    After all, at this time of coma, whether it''s being watched by those monsters who are half human, half fish and frog, or falling into the sea, it''s basically dead.


    However, when she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on a lifeboat, not far from her. The warship of the deep-sea hunter was sinking a little bit, leaving only a cocked bow on the water, and it was full of divers, as if she was swearing who was the owner of the sea.


    Shen Xixi subconsciously touches to the side, wants to find his own high carbon steel sword, but touches an empty.


    A voice came out from behind her.


    "It''s over."


    Shen Xixi looked back and saw the figure smoking at the stern of the ship.


    She is no stranger to that person, because she has dealt with each other many times in the game before. How wonderful the wine made by the bartender is also famous in the player circle. After the battle in the valley, her other identity is no longer a secret.Shen Xixi asked the bartender, "why do you want to save me? You should know that I''m here to kill him, like everyone else on that ship. "


    "Just you? Don''t dream Hydra puffed out a puff of smoke, looked at the sunken ship in the distance, shook his head and said, "you can''t even force me to do it. You were killed by a group of deep divers, let alone him."


    Shen Xixi was silent.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Hydra continued, "don''t count on anyone else. I know you''ve come to seven ships this time, but you''re the last one left. Oh, and the gods, I''ve got the latest news, and they''re finally determined to run. "


    "Running? Where are they going? How can they survive alone without human beings? " Shen Xi frowned.


    "It is said that one of them put forward a plan called Eden, which is to select 900 new born babies, half male and half female, and take them to a place we can''t find before their souls are polluted, where we silently wait for us to destroy the world, and then destroy ourselves, and then come back to this place when everything doesn''t exist On the land. "


    "What is this, the 21st century version of Noah''s Ark? Are the remaining billions of human beings left behind by them?" Shen found it hard to understand.


    Heidler is very calm, "survival, is the first demand of all life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    When Apollo looked up at the red fireball above his head for the last time, he could not help but shed tears, and then he played the lyre in his hand.


    Melodious and sorrowful music flowed from his fingertips, and the gods who heard the music stopped their actions. Among them, the youngest God was born less than a year ago, but the oldest God has lived in this land for thousands of years, witnessing the prosperity and decline of countless civilizations. They have been integrated with this land for a long time, but now they have In order to survive, they are forced to migrate and become rootless leaves.


    Thinking of this, many people''s eyes are moist together.


    A group of gods, led by Isis, who first proposed the Eden plan, are busy with the final stage of work, selecting the baby as the fire, and arranging the construction task after arriving at the new world.


    It is not easy to build human civilization from scratch. What''s more, there are many gods in the new world, not only old gods but also new gods. How to balance the interests of all parties and achieve a relatively satisfactory result is even more difficult.


    At present, after many fierce negotiations and even a time of tension, the two sides have finally made concessions and reached an initial consensus in less than three months.


    This is already an incredible speed, because just three months ago, the two sides were still in a state of war. In fact, if it wasn''t for the external threat of kesuru, the new God and the old God who had already been fighting would never have reached any agreement at the negotiation table.


    Finally, the handshake between Zeus and the God of science marks a fragile balance among the gods.


    And then there''s mass migration.


    It''s a big project. It started a month ago. The first group of gods to enter are relatively weak ones, because they are most worried about being polluted by kesuru. Then there are some more powerful gods. Up to now, only the last group of passengers are left.


    However, when Apollo and other gods are remembering their last time on this land, an uninvited guest who has not appeared before suddenly appears in front of the gods.


    Cronus, the God of time.


    Compared with more than three months ago, he looks a lot older, his eyes are full of anger, and he is no longer as calm as before. He strides to the man in a suit, tie and exaggerated moustache.


    The latter was still standing a little far away from other gods, feeding the birds with bread crumbs leisurely, as if he had not heard the sad sound of Apollo.


    Until Cronus stood in front of him.


    "Long time no see, Cronus." The man with moustache said, "I hope you can get rid of the bad habit of sweet food as soon as possible."


    Cronus sneered at the words, "you can be proud. Where is GAIM? I want to see him."


    The moustache man sighed, "why do you all come to me to ask for someone when you''re looking for GAIM? I don''t care where he''s going. "


    "You can hide your trick from others, but you can''t hide it from me." Cronus said coldly, "I know what Zhang Heng was doing in the mountains for two weeks."


    "Well, I heard that you were there at that time. In order to make the last step of your long-term plan go smoothly, you have been staring at him to make sure there is no accident. When he is desperate, he has to accept your blood exchange request." The bearded man said, "you are as resourceful as ever, and full of patience and caution. Unfortunately, you forget one thing. Human beings are different from us. They are always unpredictable."


    But Cronus completely ignored what the bearded man was saying, and just repeated, "I know what he did in the mountains for two weeks. He was playing a game, using the game console he got in the proxy war. There was a game called endless journey on it, and GAIM was there. He contacted the missing GAIM with that game console, right?"


    Cronus stares into the eyes of the bearded man as if to read out the answer.


    However, the latter just touched his beard and said, "I can understand your mood, Cronus. No matter who has spent 18 years preparing a dish, he will feel angry if he fails to eat it in the end..."


    "Many people think that I''m crazy and dare to attack the master of that ice city. But in my opinion, you and GAIM are really crazy. I admit that I covet his power, but at least I''m not crazy enough to let him go. It''s entirely the responsibility of you and GAIM that things will develop to today. Guess I''ll tell other gods about this, What would they think? "


    In fact, when Cronus suddenly appeared, and angrily rushed to the bearded man''s face, many gods'' eyes were attracted by them, but it was not easy for them to eavesdrop.


    The bearded man shrugged, but like he didn''t hear the threat in the mythical language of time, he said softly, "Cronus, you need to have a good rest and stop thinking."However, the God of time was unmoved. "I admit that I lost this game. From the moment when the Lord of lalaiye came to Zhang Heng''s body, I lost completely. There was no possibility of turning over. So now I just need an answer."


    "What''s the answer?"


    "What tricks are you playing?"


    "Why do you always insist that GAIM and I are playing tricks?" The bearded man said with great interest.


    "GAIM always hoped that the new God and the old God could live together peacefully, but this time everyone knew that the war between the two camps was inevitable, and even he could not reconcile. As a result, because of the arrival of the Lord of lalaier, the new God and the old god suddenly had a common enemy, and had to work together again. At the beginning of the war, it ended in a way that no one had imagined.


    "The current result may be very sad for others, but for you, it''s just a matter of heart, but it''s too expensive, and do you really treat other gods as idiots?"


    "We don''t treat other gods as idiots," the bearded man shook his head, but finally didn''t avoid the question of the God of time. He sighed, "Cronus, your intelligence is the best in both the new and the old gods, but the pattern is a little smaller. That''s probably why you can''t understand Geim all the time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "I may not know GAIM, but I know Zhang Heng very well." Cronus said, "he is not the kind of person who will be honestly manipulated. Since he refuses my proposal, he will accept GAIM''s arrangement without reason, let alone kill himself. What chips have you offered him?"


    "We didn''t open any chips," said the bearded man. "This is his story, which should have been written by him. Other people in the story, including GAIM and I, are just his supporting roles."


    "I don''t want to play any more riddles with you," said Cronus, shaking his head. "I''m going to tell the other gods what you''ve done. This Eden Project sounds full of conspiracy. People in the past have lost their news. Who knows where they''ve gone."


    Moustache is very innocent. "Isis chose the place. She picked a tulip and created a pure land on the basis of which no one can find it. It''s enough for us to survive the destruction of the world, but the premise is that we need to completely isolate them from the outside world."


    "Don''t tell me about tiisis. We all know what that woman is. She can betray anyone if the price is enough." Cronus sneered.


    The bearded man spread out his hand and made a move that I couldn''t help.


    "No matter what other people choose, I won''t go to the so-called garden of Eden anyway." Cronus decided that he was going to say something more, but at this time, Apollo''s piano suddenly stopped.


    Then it was as if someone had pressed the pause button, and all the gods'' actions stopped at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the figure who didn''t know when appeared on the dock.


    In the end, the super limited co branded wine cup of the God of luxury first slipped from her hands and fell to the ground, and the sound of the broken glass was particularly harsh in the dead silence.


    The God of luxury turned white in an instant. He opened his mouth and said in horror, "no, don''t choose me!"


    As a result, her head exploded like the glass wine cup just now, and her blood and brain covered the lawn like a wild oil painting. Only then did other gods react. A group of gods headed by Apollo angrily took out their weapons, while some weaker gods reacted differently.


    Some people want to fight, some people want to run around, the scene became chaotic, as if it was a concert with a gunner.


    Cronus didn''t care to ask the man with moustache again. He immediately suspended the time and wanted to escape in the time stopping world. However, there were many gods present. It was very risky for him to use the time stopping ability at this time, but it was less than two seconds after the pause. The still world was faintly about to collapse.


    Apollo, Ares and other powerful gods were not completely settled, but the speed of time around them was slowed down, but it was the direction of the dock that really frightened Cronus.


    "Zhang Heng" was not bothered by time and stop at all, and he could move freely. It was then that Cronus remembered that he still had a large part of his ability in the other party, and the agent contract was not so easy to renege, so until now, Cronus has not been able to get back his part of his ability.


    It can be said that he lost a lot this time. Instead, he lost half of his life.


    Under the current situation, Kronos only stayed in the time-lapse world for less than three seconds, and then took the initiative to retreat. He didn''t want to become a target like the God of luxury goods, and his wise decision made him escape successfully. "Zhang Heng" had already looked at him.


    But with the time around, the flow rate returned to normal, "Zhang Heng" was attracted by a goddess who was ready to escape into the woods.


    But in this way, Cronus was unable to escape.


    With Ares, the God of science and others taking the initiative to meet "Zhang Heng", Isis and the bearded man are also busy gathering other gods into Pluto''s mansion.


    There is a door that can lead directly to the new world. At this time, no one is still in the mood to remember his hometown. Everyone did not expect that this retreat would be so awkward, even the final dignity would be trampled on. This is not an orderly evacuation, but a complete rout.


    Especially when they saw countless dense shadows coming out of the sea, landing along the coastline, and then rushing towards them, even without Isis''s urging, everyone quickened their pace and ran towards the villa, scrambling to open the door.


    After all, he just put down his cruel words and said that he would never go to the new world in any case, but now he has no other way out except to open the door with others.


    Seeing that the divers had surrounded the villa, and even the fastest of them had come to the lawn outside, Cronus knew that he could not drag on any longer, stamped his foot, followed Amun, and finally walked into the door.As soon as he opened the door, a dazzling white light came to his face, making it impossible for Cronus to see the scene behind the door.


    When his eyes re adapted to the environment, he found that he was standing in a place similar to the airport waiting hall, but he couldn''t see the runway and plane out of the window, where there was only a fog like darkness.


    And he stood with the gods who had just come in, and everyone''s faces were filled with blank.


    Obviously, this place is far from the new world in the tulip they heard before. Most people have not been able to figure out the current situation, and when they look around, they find that Isis, who came in together, has disappeared.


    You know, the latter is the only one here who can explain to them exactly what happened, but there are all gods with names and surnames. After a small disturbance, the gods began to explore this building which looks like a waiting hall, hoping to find some clues.


    But Cronus didn''t join in. He just stood by and sneered.


    Different from other gods who are still in the dark, by this time, the God of time can be sure that behind the so-called new world of Eden must be gaem and the bearded man playing tricks.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before someone exclaimed that Hercules was the God of Hercules. He hit a pillar in the middle of the hall with one punch. However, the pillar recovered to its original state. At the same time, on the other side, the God of tarot, who was going to push the door out, heard a mysterious voice.


    "Sorry, this area is not open yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Four months ago, in the valley.


    In his new home, Zhang Heng tried to start the engine removed from Polo to charge the battery, and then took out a ps4pro from his luggage bag.


    This ps4pro is the prize he won in the first round of agent war, and the top 50 are limited.


    , but as like as two peas, the machine itself is nothing special, just like what can be bought on the market. The only difference is that it has been preinstalled in a game called endless journey.


    Zhang Heng connected the ps4pro to the battery. GAIM, the God of games, had disappeared more than a month ago. However, Zhang Heng still remembers what he and GAIM said when they met for the first and last time at Chernobyl.


    GAIM told him that if he wanted to contact him, he could use the ps4pro.


    In the absence of each other''s PSN account, there is no doubt that Geim''s contact information is hidden in the game called endless journey.


    In fact, recently, Zhang Heng will play this Xianxia game whenever he is free.


    Although the process of the game is surprisingly long, worthy of the name of endless journey, Zhang Heng himself has 24 hours more than ordinary people. After such a long time accumulation, he is finally close to customs clearance.


    On the first night at his new home, Zhang Heng got through the game completely.


    But he didn''t get anything except the words "Congratulations" after the customs clearance.


    Zhang Heng put down the handle, moved his fingers and waist, pondered for a moment, and then got up to eat something. After that, I opened the game again and started the bizhoumu game.


    Zhang Heng has realized that this is not a single ending game. Maybe the ending he played in the first week is not the right answer.


    So the next week, Zhang Heng deliberately made the opposite choice in the face of options. Before, he took the fairy route, this time he chose the devil route.


    Compared with Xiandao, the game mode of magic way is much simpler. There are not so many tedious main line tasks, and the main line is basically based on fighting. As long as you cut all the way to the end, and although the level is zero, you can inherit one piece of equipment in a week. The artifact Zhang Heng got in half an hour''s boss battle finally came into use. In addition, it also unlocked more powerful Skills and characters.


    Therefore, although the difficulty of biweekly is improved, it is also acceptable.


    It''s just that after the end of the magic Road, Zhang Heng has not been able to find any clues related to GAIM except for the same congratulatory words.


    Zhang Heng didn''t rush to open the game for the third week, not only because he was already a little nervous in time, but also because he began to realize that his previous solution might not be correct.


    At this time, it has been a week since he entered the mountain. His nightmares have not stopped every night. His mental condition has become worse and worse. Even according to the most optimistic estimate, he can only last ten days.


    And Zhang Heng doesn''t think that other people and gods will give him so much time, so Zhang Heng knows that he has only one last chance to play.


    And if his plan is to go ahead, he has to find Geim.


    Zhang Heng burned a pot of hot water, soaked a bowl of instant noodles to fill his diarrhea, which started the game again.


    In the third week, Zhang Heng didn''t care about the main line and branch line. After creating the characters successfully, he began to wander around the world. In the previous two weeks, Zhang Heng found that the map of "endless journey" is very special, and it doesn''t unlock with the plot. In other words, you can reach any corner of the world as long as you want.


    Of course, there is also the possibility of being directly moved home by the little monsters there.


    But after the first two weeks of the game, with Zhang Heng''s observation and memory, he has been able to remember most of the little monsters'' actions and attacks, and even the radius of hatred. Therefore, although he ran around on the map, few of them were sent home.


    Despite the constraints of the task, Zhang Heng walked a long distance on the map of endless journey. Finally, he found what he wanted in a small fishing village near the east coast.


    The setting sun dyed the sea orange.


    A fisherman in coir raincoat sat motionless on the fishing boat. From the back, it was quite artistic.


    But when Zhang Heng manipulates the character around in front of him, all the previous artistic conception is destroyed, and then Zhang Heng finds himself in the game, replacing his level 6 trumpet character.


    "You''re making a fool of yourself." Zhang Heng jumped up from another fishing boat.


    In front of him, GAIM weaves a simple small bracket and puts the fishing rod on it, thus successfully freeing his hands to hold a GBA.


    This is Nintendo''s second-generation portable game console, which was released in 2001. Although it has only five-and-a-half years to go on the market, its sales volume is very considerable. It can be regarded as the birthday gift of all boys'' dreams at that time.


    Zhang Heng looked at the screen and found that GAIM was still playing baokemeng.GAIM saw that Zhang Heng also suspended the game in his hand, and then said, "Congratulations, you found me in the third week." he did not immediately ask Zhang Heng''s intention, nor was he busy talking about the situation outside. Instead, the first question was, "what do you think of my game?"


    Zhang Heng told the truth, "the picture is excellent, the sense of attack is perfect, and the operation is smooth. I haven''t encountered any bugs for the time being, but the plot is mediocre, and the characterization doesn''t have many highlights. Although it''s an open map, the degree of freedom is also general. Compared with those copy games I played before, it''s far from reasonable. If it''s not for you, I''m not interested in playing until the third week."


    GAIM nodded. "This is actually the situation of our gods."


    "What situation?"


    "We have great power, but we can''t get out of the orbit of fate. In short, the degree of freedom is still too low." Geim put down his GBA. "In contrast, you humans are like new characters in the game. Although you start from a very low point, you are full of growth. Later, you will be carved into different shapes by experience and choice."


    "I don''t have many choices. Soon after I was born, my life was arranged by different people." Zhang Heng light way.


    "But you''re still here," said Geim. "It''s clear that the main and branch missions in the world have been written, but you still find this small fishing village that has nothing to do with any mission. So, what do you want to do when you come to me?"


    "I found a bug in the copy of Chernobyl for you. You said you wanted to compensate me, but I didn''t want anything at that time. Now I have a good idea of what I want."


    "What do you want? First of all, I can''t solve your problems. " GAIM said, "after all, I''m not omnipotent."


    "Don''t worry, what I want is very simple." Zhang Heng said without hesitation, "I want to play another round of the game."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "You''re going to play another round of the game?" GAIM Yang raised eyebrows, "but the agent war is over, and the game has been closed by the organizing committee."


    "But you''re the God of the game. There should be a way to restart it, right?"


    "That game is the best work I''ve made so far. No, strictly speaking, it''s not my own work. It''s the result of the joint efforts of a group of gods. In order to build the almost real game world, everyone has contributed," Geim said. Finally, he decided not to be polite any more, and nodded his head.


    "Yes, you''re right. Even so, I can restart it, but it costs me a lot of strength. I''m basically staying at home and playing games. It doesn''t matter more or less. But kesuru is about to wake up from His Undersea palace and come to the world with your body. Although I don''t like to manage leisure You can''t watch him destroy the world. "


    "I won''t let him destroy the world." Zhang Hengdao.


    "How sure are you?"


    "Forty percent." Zhang Heng thought about it.


    "40% is not a reassuring number." GAIM sighed.


    "Or you can choose to kill me now. If you succeed, you will be 100% sure." Zhang Heng light way.


    GAIM shook his head, "this is against the way I have always advocated the game, if everyone in the face of difficult games when the first choice is cheating, take a shortcut, it will not be able to fully enjoy the fun of conquering the game."


    Zhang Heng is not surprised by this answer, which is one of the reasons why he decided to come to GAIM. Zhang Heng has long found that the God of the game has always attached more importance to the process of the game than the result of the game.


    Therefore, in the three weeks of endless journey, when Zhang Heng decides to give up pursuing the perfect ending, he can meet GAIM again in this small fishing village.


    Sure enough, the God of the game in front of him didn''t hesitate for long, so he stretched out a hand and said, "40% is achieved. Now that you have chosen the game route, you can enjoy the fun of strategy."


    "I will," Zhang Heng and GAIM shook hands. "Thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me. This is the compensation I promised you before." GAIM waved, then paused and asked, "do you have a copy of what you''re going to do? I can help you with that, too."


    "No, I''ve chosen the copy." But Zhang Heng said, "I have only one requirement, that is, no matter what age the copy is, there should be a computer that can be used in it."


    When GAIM heard this strange proposal, he looked at Zhang Heng again. Then he didn''t ask any more questions and picked up the GBA again. "Your 11th round game will start on time at 11:55 this evening. Be ready in advance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After turning off ps4pro, Zhang Heng looked at the starfish in his hand. It was less than a quarter of an hour before 11:55. He got up and moved his wrist and ankle.


    Then he went to the front of the travel bag, and Zhang Heng took out a U disk from it.


    [Name: Edward''s USB flash disk]


    [quality: F]


    [function: your IP can never be traced when you insert the computer]


    this USB flash disk is a small gadget obtained by Zhang Heng in the leaker''s copy. It has only f-level quality. Although the function is still practical, it has always been a icing on the cake. It didn''t appear much before, but this time Zhang Heng''s Heng put it in his pocket first.


    Later, Zhang Heng took out some small props that were relatively small and easy to carry. As for the combat props that he had always relied on, such as Paris'' arrow, scabbard and plague bone bow, Zhang Heng didn''t take any of them.


    Because Zhang Heng is very clear that koronos must be somewhere near here, monitoring him, Zhang Heng does not want to let koronos know that he played this round of the game.


    The next prop he takes out is immune crystal. This d-level prop has been used twice. Zhang Heng has never used it again after trying the effect, just to save it for tonight and help him carry the nightmares tonight. In this way, in the next copy, he will not be troubled by nightmares and can concentrate on the game.


    The last thing Zhang Heng took out was a pen.


    The pen was given to him by a bearded man who looked like Conan Doyle in the deductive copy, but later identification showed that it was not any prop.


    But this time Zhang Heng chose to take the pen with him when he entered the game copy.


    11: At 49, Zhang Heng made all the preparations, lay on the bed and went to sleep normally. Then the nightmare came to him, but then [immune crystal] sent out a soft white light in his hands, wrapped his soul and floated all the way to a white room.


    But this time Zhang Heng didn''t stay in the white room too long. Soon, the familiar dizziness came over.


    [player Authentication ¡¿[verification passed, player 07958 is randomly selecting the 11th round of copies It is detected that the player holds Conan Doyle''s pen, which is a special keepsake, and will be linked to the designated copy for the player]


    [link completed - the current copy is literary salon]


    "you are a new writer who has just emerged. You have successfully published your first novel, won several small awards and praise from some professional book critics, and also have a group of readers who like you When you are complacent about your achievements and can''t wait to get ready for a big fight, you receive a letter from a mysterious club. The owner of the club invites you to join their salon. At the beginning, you still have some hesitation, but soon your curiosity overcomes the anxiety about the unknown. You decide to take part in their salon. ¡¿


    [mission objective: beat all opponents and win the next salon story meeting]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 2400] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 100 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 500 days)


    friendly tips: the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Heng heard the system prompt, he knew that he had not guessed wrong. The pen played a role, but the content of the copy surprised him a little. Zhang Heng thought that he would see Conan Doyle with a moustache directly. Zhang Heng also planned to follow him to hone his writing skills. However, he didn''t realize this until he really heard the description of the copy The copy is even more lively than he imagined.


    But in this way, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to pass the customs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Zhang Heng opened his eyes and found himself in a slightly dark alley.


    At the end of the road is a small brick building high on both sides. It seems that it has been a long time. Zhang Heng can only infer from the building materials and style that it was built after the 19th century.


    Instead of rushing in, he looked around again and saw the pedestrians, the cigarette vendor and the grocery store across the lane. Just as he wanted to continue to look, a burst of thunder came from the sky, indicating that there would be a rainstorm soon.


    So Zhang Heng did not stay in the same place, and finally moved to the brick building.


    The small building is much quieter than Zhang Heng imagined. There is only orange light in the crack of the door, and there is no noise.


    Zhang Heng knocked on the door.


    A moment later, a housekeeper like middle-aged man leaned out of the door, "what can I do for you?"


    "I received an invitation to come here for the salon." Zhang Heng said here, his eyes around the housekeeper like middle-aged man fell behind him in the living room, found that there was empty, there were no guests.


    "Sorry, am I early?"


    "No The middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, said with a smile, "the salon has already started, but it''s not here. Can you show me your initiation token?"


    "Initiation token?" Zhang Heng frowned slightly. On the way here, he had checked his pocket. Except for the props he brought, he didn''t find anything extra. But Zhang Heng soon thought of something and took out Conan Doyle''s pen.


    The housekeeper like middle-aged man took the pen, put on his glasses, looked at it carefully, and then handed it back to Zhang Heng respectfully with two hands, "welcome to the house of genius, please follow me."


    Zhang Heng follows the housekeeper like middle-aged man into the room, and then they walk through the living room and into the yard. The housekeeper like middle-aged man opens a gloomy cellar that looks like the one used by the murderer villain in the horror movie to imprison the hero, and then makes a gesture of please.


    "Seriously?" Zhang Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t look at me, bravado and dramatization have always been authors'' favorites." The middle-aged housekeeper shrugged. "To be honest, I haven''t been able to understand this kind of bad taste."


    Zhang Heng smell speech and looked at the foot of the big iron lock, there are still some looks like blood like red.


    "Don''t worry, the ochre paint."


    "It''s very impressive." Zhang Heng commented.


    Finish saying is also no longer hesitant, stride into.


    It has to be said that although the atmosphere in front of the cellar door is terrible, the environment inside is actually pretty good. It''s just a little humid, but the air is unobstructed, and there is no peculiar smell except the smell of some soil.


    For a tunnel, we can''t ask for more.


    The two walked for about five minutes, and the terrain began to rise again. Then the middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, stopped in front of a pair of iron ladders and gave the oil lamp in his hand to Zhang Heng for safekeeping, while he pushed open the well cover above his head.


    At this time, rain drops had fallen in the sky. They went back to the street from the ground. As soon as they climbed out, Zhang Heng saw a carriage by the side of the road.


    The housekeeper like middle-aged man took back the oil lamp from Zhang Heng''s hand, "I can only accompany you here, and then Martin will send you to the salon."


    "Martin? Is this the terrier in the adventures of goose riding? What about you? I haven''t asked your name before


    "Consell." The middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, laughed and then bowed, "I sincerely wish you a spring of thought every day."


    "Twenty thousand miles under the sea is really appropriate, thank you."


    After saying goodbye to Kangsaier, Zhang Heng boarded the carriage. When he closed the door, Martin, the coachman, also grasped the reins in his hand.


    As soon as Zhang Heng got on the bus and smelled the fragrance of jasmine, he became drowsy. However, this drowsiness is different from that of inhaling a lot of anesthetics. Zhang Heng knows that he can wake up at any time, which is more like a pastime prepared for worrying that his journey is too boring.


    So Zhang Heng also relaxed his body, put his head on the carriage and had a rest for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to stop again.


    This time, it stops on a lawn. Martin opens the door for Zhang Heng. What appears in front of Zhang Heng is a huge mansion, which is built in the middle of the mountain and covers an amazing area.


    Zhang Heng just glanced at the garden, swimming pool, woods and even a golf course.


    This time, standing in front of the gate to meet him is a housekeeper, but she is very small, less than four feet tall, petite, with pointed ears, but with a pair of big feet, and hardly makes any sound when walking.


    A name immediately appeared in Zhang Heng''s head.


    Hobbits.This is a fantasy race created by British writer and poet Tolkien in his novel the Lord of the rings.


    "It seems that you have recognized my origin, the most expensive guest," said the housekeeper of the hobbit. "Just don''t know what I should call you?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Heng to speak, she immediately added, "you don''t need to give your real name. Here we all call each other by pen names or the names of the characters in their books."


    "Zhang Heng."


    The housekeeper of the Hobbit had a look of surprise on her face.


    "I''m actually working on a novel, and that''s the name of the hero of my new novel." Zhang Heng light way.


    "I''m sure you''ll find a lot of inspiration here." Said the housekeeper, opening the door behind her.


    This time, before entering the door, Zhang Heng heard the messy sound coming from inside.


    "If you want me to say, all the popular novels, one of them is a piece of shit! The author of popular novels is the dog that produces excrement. The only thing they can do is to shake their tail and cater to the public''s bad aesthetic and abnormal appreciation ability without bottom line! It is because of their existence that the threshold of this industry is infinitely lowered. " A high pitched male voice said.


    "I don''t agree, Mr. illegitimate son. The purpose of our writing is not to be against the public. I don''t deny that some excellent works beyond the age were seriously underestimated at that time. However, you can''t hate those authors who made money just because you didn''t make any money in your life." Said a strong female voice.


    "There''s no doubt that what I''m talking about is you, Professor McGonagall, and what you''ve written just proves what I''m saying!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Zhang Heng originally thought that he would be surrounded by people when he entered the door, but he didn''t expect that except a few people who were just beside the door noticed him, the rest of the people basically didn''t respond and were still doing their own things.


    The debate inside the house has entered a white hot stage. Zhang Heng has recognized a fantasy best-selling writer who spoke before. However, her opponent, a man with a red neck and a high look, who is directing the country, Zhang Heng does not know his origin. He just looks like a poet and novelist who is active in the 17th or 18th century.


    In addition, a man with a beard and a big back also joined in the debate. He also stood opposite the best-selling female writer, "I read your novel, madam. With respect, I can''t read it after only three chapters. I think any creation should be based on my own life experience, because only truth can move people. I wrote Moby Dick ¡·He was a sailor for four years at sea and went to sea with a whaling ship.


    "I look at the strong men who make a living on the sea, how they overcome their fate and how to deal with the storm. From then on, I made up my mind to write a story about them. However," the voice of the bearded man went down. "The book had a general response at that time. I guess no matter what era, what people like most is the weird It''s a popular story with little meaning. "


    "My story also comes from my own life. I just put a layer of magic on it. I believe Mr. Gandalf will agree with me." The woman turned her eyes to an old man with thin body and white hair, looking for an ally.


    As expected, the latter said, "fantasy is a kind of literary theme, and behind the beginning of the absurd story, there is also the real emotion of the creator." He seemed to think of something, sighed and poured himself another glass of red wine.


    "But still, entertainment is more than artistic value." Another voice said, "it''s a Jewish looking man with big eyes, high nose, deep socket and slender ears, which makes him look like a vampire." I don''t care about the readability of the article, because my work is to let me explore the value and significance of life. As for whether other people can understand it, what does it have to do with me?


    "My first teacher always told me that story telling should have a beginning and an end, a time and a place, and clear values, but to be honest, I don''t care about that kind of thing at all. I agree with the reasonable use of cross dressing and absurd writing techniques, but this kind of thing is not used for the general public."


    "That sounds arrogant." The woman frowned.


    "But genius is arrogant." Jewish men show up.


    Just as the crowd was quarreling, someone finally noticed Zhang Heng, who had just entered the salon, and cried, "great, there is a new face here. It should be a newcomer who has just come to the salon. We should ask his opinion."


    "Please, I don''t care." An American man with his body on the sofa, puffing and hugging a girl, dressed like a hippie, yawned.


    But in addition to him, there are still many people waiting for Zhang Heng''s answer.


    Although he knew that his words would attract a lot of people''s sniffing and even displeasure, Zhang Heng still didn''t hesitate, because he had already figured out the answer to this question before entering the copy, "I want to write a book that everyone likes to read and can quickly become popular."


    "Boring!"


    "The child has gone astray!"


    "It''s too polite. It''s hopeless."


    "Another piece of shit! Who invited them? The new people are too utilitarian now. " Some people immediately shook their heads when they heard the speech. They looked sad, just like they had done something rebellious in Zhang Heng.


    But in contrast, there are also some people to see Zhang Heng up.


    "Well said."


    "I think this young man''s wish is good, and no one has said that fashion is wrong. Don''t forget that even if you guys have a hard tongue, your works have become popular after death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Heng has long been psychologically prepared for this. If you put it in a traditional game, it''s probably a lineup selection event. After the lineup is established, the favor of people in the same lineup will increase, on the contrary, the favor of people in the opposite camp will decrease.


    Of course, some players want to mix on both sides. When they encounter this situation, they can play a slippery trick and ride down the wall. If the operation is good, the favor of both sides can not rise or fall.


    But there is no need for Zhang Heng, because he didn''t lie. What he said before was his truth.


    "If you want to explore the popular secrets of fiction, you can come to me. I live in room 207." The fantasy bestseller said enthusiastically, and after a pause, she said mysteriously, "do you have time tomorrow morning? I can also introduce a person to you. He is the greatest writer in human history. Everyone knows that his plays are well-known. Until a few hundred years later, every novel we write has his story in it."Although Professor McGonagall did not name the person, Zhang Heng already knew who she was talking about.


    William Shakespeare, although it has always been said that there is no first in words and no second in martial arts, Shakespeare is indeed the most influential author.


    If you can listen to Shakespeare personally explain the writing methods of novels, you will definitely benefit a lot. Even if Shakespeare created those plays based on the market environment and the audience''s preferences at that time, the methods actually have something in common, and Shakespeare''s plays have lasted for hundreds of years, which is probably the real popularity.


    And just as Zhang Heng is about to sit down and chat with the female writer of fantasy bestseller, the messy hall suddenly quiets down.


    Then people''s eyes gradually gathered at the fireplace, and the firewood in it was burning and crackling.


    Zhang Heng then noticed that the face of the female writer of fantasy bestseller also showed a touch of excitement. She sat up straight and said to Zhang Heng, "here we are, we''re going to start."


    "What began?"


    "Monthly salon story meeting." The female writer of fantasy bestseller blinked, "the winner can see the host here, have dinner with him, and then Get the right to leave here. "


    "Get out of here?"


    "Of course, although this place is very good, with food and drink, we can also see many masters, including the living and the dead, who get together to talk and talk. Well, of course, sometimes we will spray each other as we just did. After all, every author has his own characteristics and perseverance. If it''s so easy to be convinced by others, we don''t have to do this OK, but no matter how good the place is, I''ll be tired of living in it for a long time. "


    The female writer of fantasy bestseller seems to think of something here, "by the way, how about your writing level? Although it''s difficult to have an evaluation standard for this kind of thing, the host here still tries to find a way to give you a level. My words are between Lv2 and LV3. What about you?"


    Zhang Heng looked at his own role panel, where writing skills are still lv0.


    "It looks like I''ll be here for a while." Zhang Hengdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    As the name suggests, the so-called "Story Club" means that people get together to tell stories.


    However, at this moment, the most storytelling people in human history gather in this mansion. It''s not much easier for us to stand out and win than the first moon landing.


    In fact, although Zhang Heng''s fantasy best-selling female writer became the most attractive writer at that time by virtue of a series of works, and she had nearly 7 billion pounds of terrorist wealth in 18 years, with her writing skills less than LV3 now, it is estimated that even if she is not at the bottom of the house, she is definitely in the lower range.


    It seems that it is unrealistic for her to leave here, but after Zhang Heng noticed that the story would begin, the female writer of fantasy bestseller was eager to try.


    Of course, you can interpret this as the self-confidence of every creator. After all, people who sell a lot of works, movies, toys, games and theme parks, even though they lack confidence in themselves, should be cultivated by real sales data.


    However, when this issue of the story will really start, Zhang Heng will know where the confidence of fantasy best-selling female writers comes from.


    The Hobbit housekeeper went to the fireplace and bowed to the writers in the room. "Welcome to this month''s story meeting. Before the story begins, I''d like to introduce a new friend to you."


    The Hobbit housekeeper pauses and looks somewhere. "Zhang Heng, he is a new star in the literary world, and his published novels are well received by readers and critics."


    There was little applause, not only because no one had heard of the name, but also because Zhang Henggang had chosen the camp as soon as he entered the room, which made at least half of the people here think that he was not very pleasing to the eye.


    Fortunately, fantasy best-selling female writers and others applauded very warmly, so that the atmosphere of the scene was not cold.


    Next, the Hobbit housekeeper said, "it was announced at the end of last month''s story meeting. The theme of this issue is eye opening. I believe everyone is ready for their own story. Who would like to share it first?"


    Zhang Heng also understood that every issue of the story will have a theme, which will be announced in advance, and then many writers can create stories with this theme in the next month.


    The advantage of this proposition writing style is that it is more likely to explode. It is not that the author with strong writing skills will definitely win, because most of the authors have their own good themes. If they happen to encounter a theme that they are not good at, then the strong one may also overturn.


    On the contrary, people with weaker writing skills, such as fantasy best-selling female writers, have a higher chance of turning upside down when they encounter a suitable topic.


    For example, the eye opening theme this time is obviously more inclined to examine the author''s imagination, and the female writer of fantasy bestseller is famous for this. No wonder she can''t wait.


    However, she was not the first one to take the stage, but a French man who looked a bit like Mr. Bean. He was wearing a jacket and a leather hat, and he just jumped out of the cockpit.


    Next, the pilot with a bit of melancholy in his eyes tells a strange story in the first person about what he encountered during his flight mission.


    His story has no gorgeous rhetoric, no superb rhetoric, even children can easily understand the vernacular, but the people in the room are very attentive, no one to interrupt.


    In their trance, they even had the illusion that there was a child''s soul living in the body of an adult, because if not, why could the story he told be so pure.


    When Mr. pilot left, there were still many people immersed in his fairy tales.


    But at this time, the second person also went up


    Zhang Heng estimated that there are about 100 writers in the hall on the first floor. If all of them go up to tell stories, it will take at least half a month for the story to end.


    However, according to the female writer of fantasy bestseller, her story will last only three days at most, because not everyone is in a hurry to leave here. After all, not everyone has billions of pounds in their bank account, especially for some writers who have not found much money in their time and are not well-off.


    This place is quite comfortable to live in. Apart from not being able to leave, no matter you want to drink, taste all kinds of delicious food, exercise, or do multi person sports, you can basically be satisfied as long as you can think of it. Even some people have made up their mind to stay here all the time.


    Zhang Heng saw a man in a shirt, full of tough breath, sitting alone, drinking wine, as if he had no interest in the story.


    And Mr. tough man also seems to notice Zhang Heng''s eyes, and Zhang Heng looked at each other, and raised the wine glass in his hand.


    At the end of the story meeting, the female writer of fantasy bestseller failed to win. The final winner was a Frenchman, but he was not the first pilot to go up. The latter lost to her hometown by one point, and the other won the title of the story meeting with a science fantasy story.Zhang Heng is not surprised by this. After all, when it comes to science fiction, this high-yield French writer in the 19th century is a monument that can not be bypassed. The theme of this story is tailor-made for him.


    After the 12 member jury announced the winner, the Hobbit housekeeper came forward again with an envelope in her hand.


    So the writers who were just immersed in the sea of stories were immediately attracted by the small envelope.


    The Hobbit housekeeper did not care. She opened the envelope cleanly. "The theme of the next story meeting is Time. "


    Then she turned the letter over and showed it to the public.


    At one time, some people are happy and others are worried. Time can be said to be an eternal proposition in literary works. Many well-known writers have created relevant works with the theme of time.


    However, the more such a standard proposition is, the more difficult it is to write, because there are too many excellent works before. It''s not easy to write new ideas, and many people are already thinking about it.


    However, Zhang Heng didn''t respond much, mainly because his writing skills now are lv0, and any theme of the story will have nothing to do with him. At the same time, the tough guy who has been drinking alone on the other side stood up, grabbed the leather coat he had just taken off, walked up to Zhang Heng and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "Go hunting. I know where in the woods there is the most prey."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Tough man and Zhang Heng are very efficient. A quarter of an hour later, they have entered the woods with their shotguns.


    When the tough man squatted down and studied the footprints of the animals on the ground, Zhang Heng asked, "Why me? Is it because I chose the popular novel


    "I don''t care about boring things at all," the tough man shook his head. "I chose you because you look different from the nerds in it. You should know how to use a gun, but you need to use a gun to hunt."


    This reason Zhang Heng is very difficult to refute, but after a pause, he still said, "the first pilot to go up should also use a gun. Why don''t you look for him?"


    "He? I don''t like him, just as I can tell that he doesn''t like me either. To be exact, all adults don''t like him very much. Besides, his story is very warm. In fact, he has a serious problem here, "the tough man pointed to his head.


    "Of course, if he hadn''t been troubled by depression, he couldn''t write words that can cure people''s heart. Talent is sometimes a kind of torture, especially for people in our profession, most of them have mental problems more or less. I''m no exception. After staying with him for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll blow my head with my shotgun."


    The tough guy pulled his boots out of the mud and went on, "besides, you''re new here. I guess you''ll accept my invitation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The implication of the tough man is that no one who has been in the villa for a long time will agree to his hunting invitation.


    But it''s normal to think about it. No madman would come out hunting after dark on a big night, not to mention today''s heavy rain. The forest is very muddy.


    Two people one foot deep one foot shallow walk on a path, tracking the footprints left by an elk, and Zhang Heng at this time has been able to determine the identity of the tough man..


    It''s not hard to guess, especially for him with excellent observation.


    Ernest Miller Hemingway!


    As a writer living in the 20th century, Hemingway still left a lot of photos. Although he changed his hair and shaved his beard in the villa, he still had a strong personality.


    As a witness of the first World War, he has many military marks. In addition, he has worked as a war correspondent, boxer, bullfighter, and even been recruited by the KGB as a spy. Unfortunately, he has no talent in this field, and no valuable information has been transmitted.


    He survived several times in his life, including a plane crash. In a sense, his life is even more legendary than the story he wrote. In the end, the man who was addicted to alcohol and had several wives chose to kill himself at the age of 62.


    Zhang Heng can find corresponding proof of many of his experiences, such as the scars left by the plane crash, and the influence of military and spy training on him, including the wedding ring on his hand


    If you can''t guess like this, Zhang Heng and Holmes have lived together at 221 Baker Street for so long.


    Hemingway held a bunch of twigs and looked at the gnawed marks. His eyes rarely showed a trace of excitement. Then he drank the whiskey he carried with him and said in a low voice, "it''s nearby."


    But just as he was about to move forward in the moonlight, he heard Zhang Heng''s voice behind him, "I''ll go hunting with you. How do you plan to repay me?"


    "In return?" Hemingway was stunned. "What''s the reward? We''ll hunt together. Can''t you enjoy it?"


    "I''m here for business, not to hunt with you, and to be honest, I''m not very interested in hunting."


    "Is it because your level is too poor to catch any valuable prey?"


    "No, on the contrary, it''s because I''m so good at shooting that it''s not difficult to play anything." Zhang Heng light way.


    Hemingway didn''t speak, but his eyes had betrayed what he thought.


    Zhang Heng didn''t bother to talk to him. He proved himself by his actions and raised his shotgun.


    Hemingway looked at the spot he was aiming at, but he saw nothing there. Although there was moonlight tonight, it was sparse in the woods. The visibility was not good. Hemingway wanted to see it again, but the next moment the gunfire had already started.


    Then Hemingway saw something shaking in the grass.


    When they stepped forward, the tough American noticed the elk lying in the grass.


    Having been on the battlefield, and more than once, he thought that there should be nothing in the world that can surprise him. After all, the world is nothing but life and death. But seeing the scene in front of him, he still couldn''t help growing up.


    Hemingway himself is also a sharpshooter, but because of this, he knows more about the difficulty of Zhang Henggang''s shot.


    In this visibility, and so far away, but a shot."This How did you do it? Are you like that housekeeper? Who is your character, lone shooter? Or the bionic human created by the guy who wrote the three laws of robots? "


    "Unfortunately, I''m just a new writer who just accepted the invitation to come to the villa."


    "Really? I''ve heard so many stories today, but it''s not as eye opening as the shot you just shot."


    As he spoke, the tough man squatted down, carefully appreciating the muzzle of the Elk''s head, while still chanting words like this is incredible.


    "How about you teach me to write and I teach you to hunt?" Seeing that Hemingway''s interest had been aroused by his success, Zhang Heng put away his hunting gun and made a direct statement.


    However, the tough man shook his head. "I can''t teach you how to write." After a pause, he added, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not discriminating against your fashion oriented writing style. After all, my own novels are very popular, but to be honest, I really don''t know why they are popular. I just create according to my own will."


    "Probably because humans have a lot in common in their feelings." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You''re right, such as loneliness, whether poor or rich, from Princes and nobles to poor vagrants, which is unavoidable to anyone in the world," Hemingway said. "I often feel that I''m too TM lonely. That''s why I''ve been drinking too much. I was eager to hear from anyone Just to make sure I''m not alone in the world, which is why I don''t want you to be the second me, young man. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "You may have misunderstood me," Zhang Heng said. "I asked for writing, not to be a second person, but to use these skills to write my own story."


    Hemingway was a little surprised. "Listen to what you mean, besides me, you''re going to ask a lot of people for advice?"


    "Why, is there any taboo in it?"


    "That''s not true. In fact, most of the people in this manor hope that their writing style can be accepted by more peers, especially the creators of the younger generation. Literature itself is handed down from generation to generation. We people, every generation, actually stand on the shoulders of our predecessors and touch up on tiptoe, but..."


    Hemingway said, "but the people who can come to this manor are the writers who have formed their own style. In other words, they have explored their own way. Generally speaking, unless there are any major changes in the process, everyone will go the same way. This is why I said I didn''t want to teach you before. After all, it''s one thing to discuss and communicate, and another thing to learn.


    Hemingway pause, "and my personal style is too strong, I''m worried that it will affect your way, not to mention that you plan to consult other people again. I can understand your feelings when you just came here. In fact, you are not the first one to have such a plan. After all, it''s rare to have a place where all the best writers in the world can gather together If you are confused by this and give up your own way, it will not be worth the loss. "


    Hemingway was not a meddler. In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhang Heng''s good shooting skills, he would go out hunting with him in the evening without saying a word. Besides, he was quite good at his temper during the time, so he didn''t want to say so much.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his painstaking admonishment in exchange for Zhang Heng''s simple sentence, "I haven''t found my way yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hemingway choked on it for half a minute before he said, "haven''t you published a novel and made great achievements? Although you do look very young, there is no shortage of young talents in this industry. No, it is because you are young enough to be invited into this manor that your talent is even more evident. "


    "In fact, it was a complete accident that I was able to come in." Zhang Heng told the truth, "if the college entrance examination composition does not count, I have not written any story."


    "A piece of white paper." Hemingway had a strange expression on his face. "If you don''t lie, boy, the next thing will be very interesting."


    "What''s interesting?"


    Hemingway didn''t answer Zhang Heng''s question this time. He said to himself, "from today on, he will accompany me to hunt every Wednesday and Saturday to teach me how to shoot as accurately as you do."


    "Well, I''m not sure I have enough time, and as I said before, I can''t get much fun out of hunting." Zhang Hengdao.


    "You have to have enough time, because this is the tuition fee you need to pay for learning to write with me, and it''s not just me. I''ll bring my friends to teach you. Most of the people I met at the banquet in Paris were idiots, but it''s undeniable that there were some real people among them, and some of them came to this villa, Besides, I''ve been here for a long time. Although I don''t take part in group activities and have made some new friends, the rest of the people in the villa will depend on your own efforts. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Heng was just trying, but he didn''t expect that Hemingway not only agreed, but also had extra gains. Hemingway didn''t talk about the author he knew in the villa. Zhang Heng''s correct memory of what he said about his strong friends in Paris included Francis Scott Key Fitzgerald.


    He died in Los Angeles at the age of 44. However, no one can deny his incomparable talent. Haruki Murakami highly praised him. In Norwegian forest, he mentioned the Great Gatsby several times as the most valuable novel.


    Different from his friend Hemingway''s succinct and straightforward words, Fitzgerald''s novels have beautiful rhetoric, every sentence is as elegant as a poem, with deep charm. If you learn rhetoric, there is no better teacher than Fitzgerald.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhang Heng returned to his residence, it was late in the night, and the dutiful hobbit housekeeper was waiting for him at the door with an oil lamp.


    Seeing that he came back, he handed him a key with room number printed on it, and then took him all the way to the room.


    Zhang Heng put the key into the keyhole, opened the door, and found that it was a suite, with a living room, a bedroom, a bathroom, and a study facing the garden for writing and reading.


    What surprised Zhang Heng even more was that the decoration and design inside were all in the style of the 21st century. In addition to the computer he had asked Geim for before, there were game machines and projectors inside, and the socket on the wall also had electricity.As if she knew what he was thinking, the Hobbit housekeeper said, "every room here is different. The manor has always been committed to creating a perfect creative environment for every writer. If you have any other needs, you can always tell me that as long as you don''t leave the manor, you can be satisfied."


    With another bow, she left the room and closed the door.


    Zhang Heng didn''t think about it any more. He went directly into the bathroom and washed away the dirt and sweat. Then he opened the wardrobe, picked a set of pajamas from inside, turned off the light and went to bed.


    The next morning, Zhang Heng went to the room of the female writer of fantasy bestseller, and had breakfast with the latter. Then, according to the agreement, the female writer of fantasy bestseller introduced Zhang Heng to a great person she spoke of.


    Shakespeare, as the most prestigious and well-known author in human history, has been entangled with too many mysteries.


    After all, the 16th century is too far away from now, and people of later generations can only try to restore the legendary life of this writer from a few words of history. However, even the most accepted version of Shakespeare today, many people still doubt its authenticity.


    But in this copy, Shakespeare is sitting in front of Zhang Heng, eating fruit while watching two girls playing in the water not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Shakespeare is very particular about his fruit.


    He not only used a gold fruit plate, but also had a special maid waiting on him, feeding the grapes into his mouth and catching the core with both hands.


    At first, Zhang Heng thought that it was a maid from the manor for Shakespeare. It was not until the fantasy bestseller said hello to the maid like woman that Zhang Heng finally realized that the latter was also the author invited to the manor.


    Shakespeare listened to the fantasy best-selling female writer with a respectful tone to introduce Zhang Heng, but did not respond, until a moment later, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but will just be fed to the mouth of the grape to spit out, "sour."


    The woman writer who served him on one side looked terrified. "I asked the kitchen to bring two more strings."


    "No, that''s it. I''ve had enough."


    Shakespeare said while with a napkin elegant wipe under the mouth, this just turned to look at Zhang Heng.


    "You want to learn writing from me?"


    "I thought about it before, but I don''t think about it now." Zhang Hengdao.


    Shakespeare was a little surprised, as if he did not expect that there were still people in the world who would refuse their guidance.


    As soon as Zhang Heng said this, the two female writers on the other side also changed their colors.


    "You know who I am, don''t you?" Shakespeare confirmed again, just to be on the safe side. "Who was the most famous writer of your time?"


    "William Shakespeare." Zhang Heng did not deny it.


    Shakespeare''s stiff face softened a little when he heard this, "my works, the merchant of Venice, King Lear, Macbeth, and of course, Romeo and Juliet, are still popular, right?"


    "So far as I know." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Interesting, that''s the question," Shakespeare looked at Zhang Heng. "I heard Professor McGonagall''s introduction. She said that you want to create a popular novel. Is there anyone in the world more suitable to be your teacher than me?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Heng to answer, Shakespeare continued, "not to mention that I am still one of the twelve judges. The winners of every monthly story meeting are all decided by me and the other eleven candidates. You know, people who can come to this villa may lack anything, but they don''t lack talent, that is to say..."


    Shakespeare pause, "the story will be very fierce competition, although there are 12 judges, but the final victory may only be a little bit behind the decimal point, you are still young, you should not want to stay here like those old ghosts."


    Zhang Heng can hear the threat from the man opposite.


    But there was no change in his face, just a slight bow, "goodbye."


    With these words, Zhang Heng, no matter what Shakespeare''s reaction was, turned around and left.


    In fact, what he finally bowed to was not Shakespeare sitting in front of him, but the literary giant who left an immortal chapter in the history of literature.


    Seeing this scene, the female writer of fantasy bestseller who came with him was so anxious that she almost didn''t jump. While apologizing to Shakespeare, she quickened her pace to catch up with Zhang Heng.


    Although Zhang Heng''s face looks very calm, but fantasy best-selling female writer does not believe that Zhang Heng''s heart will be as calm as his face.


    She trotted all the way to Zhang Heng, then lowered her voice and said, "I know that real people may make you a little Well, I''m disappointed, but it''s not to let you live with him. Can''t you pretend to compliment him and then get his advice? If you''re lucky, you can stay with him for a while, and you can learn more. It''s just the tuition you paid for your new work. "


    "I''m not disappointed." Zhang Heng slowed down a little. He didn''t have a bad feeling for the fantasy best-selling female writer. He knew that the other party was kind enough to introduce him to Shakespeare. After all, the latter was so famous that almost no one would know about it. Moreover, he was one of the twelve judges. It was only good but no harm to be able to connect with such a big figure.


    But Zhang Heng has no interest in serving people.


    To put it bluntly, the most important thing for such a large manor is talented writers. No matter how good Shakespeare is, it can''t be replaced. Moreover, Zhang Heng thinks Hemingway''s words are very good, and there''s no need to be frightened by the names of those guys here. In order to pursue stars, he gives up his own way.


    In fact, not only his own way, but also his dignity and personality are the same. Let him circle around Shakespeare like the female writer beside Shakespeare, always pay attention to Shakespeare''s every move, dedicate his body and mind unconditionally, and be willing to become a planet beside the star. Zhang Heng thinks he can''t do it, and he is willing to pay some tuition fees for his study It means that he is not willing to pay some tuition fees.


    But he was not disappointed, as he said.


    Writing a good work and being a good person are two different things. Zhang Heng knew this from the beginning. What''s more, there are hundreds of years in between. No matter what kind of person Shakespeare is, he won''t be surprised.As for the threat of the other side, Zhang Heng did not pay attention to it.


    He also has a task failure free punishment card. Even if he doesn''t complete the main task, there is no loss. He has only one goal in this copy, which is to finish the book he wants to write. The rest is not important.


    Seeing that Zhang Heng was not affected, the female writer of fantasy bestseller was relieved, but she still felt sorry for Zhang Heng.


    On the contrary, Hemingway held a bottle of wine in the open air in the daytime and gave Zhang Heng a thumbs up when he squinted at the scene not far away. This American tough man was more and more aware of Zhang Heng''s temper towards him, so after Zhang Heng separated from the fantasy best-selling female writer, he dragged a man with long sideburns to Zhang Heng''s body.


    Zhang Heng originally thought that Hemingway was going to introduce Fitzgerald to him, but what he didn''t expect was that Hemingway said to his companion, "chemist, come and have a look. Are you sure he''s not the bionic man in your book?"


    "Boxer, I think you should have a good look at your mental illness." The man with black glasses replied, holding out a hand to Zhang Heng and politely saying, "Zhang Heng, right? I''ve seen you at the story meeting before. You can call me double hundred people."


    When Zhang Heng heard the name, he didn''t know who the other party was. He was a little surprised. "You didn''t go up to tell the story of the eye opening theme before?"


    "I''d say he''s probably afraid of Fogg." Hemingway, on the other hand, bitterly gloated.


    "Shut up. I''m here to stay a little longer and get to know the technology level of future generations." Two hundred people retorted.


    "Well, you''re lucky. This boy was born decades later than you. Maybe you two can communicate more." Hemingway assists Zhang Heng.


    "You don''t have to say I know." Double hundred people reported their room number, at the same time sent out an invitation to Zhang Heng, "when you have time, come to my room, we can have a good chat."


    Zhang Heng certainly won''t refuse. He didn''t expect to leave Jules Verne, but he got another Asimov.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Zhang Heng did not spend much effort, and soon integrated into the life of the villa.


    During the day, he spent most of his time hunting with Hemingway and his friends, talking about poetry and literature, or listening to Asimov talk about his newly constructed future world. On science fiction writing, Zhang Heng is certainly not as good as Asimov, but because of the two future copies of the leaker and the bodyguard, Zhang Heng''s description of the future also makes Asimov happy Very interested.


    Zhang Heng, who has been with Asimov recently, was also invited to be the second member of the club.


    In addition, because Zhang Heng cracked a burglary in the villa, he also got involved with another strange little group, although in the end, the burglary proved to be the self directing and self acting of that little group.


    Zhang Heng also learned after he joined there that such cases used to be staged at least once a week by different people.


    That''s right. This club will be the inference club.


    The reasoning society was founded by two men, one woman and three masters of reasoning novelists. It was in this society that Zhang Heng met Conan Doyle again. However, Conan Doyle had no impression of Zhang Heng. It was like meeting Zhang Heng for the first time. He was very polite. However, when he found that the reasoning method Zhang Heng used was deductive method, he was surprised Nan Doyle was obviously interested and finally handed in his room number.


    But in this way, Zhang Heng also determined that the Conan Doyle in front of him was not the same person as the one who gave him the pen in the copy of deductive method.


    In fact, a few months down, Zhang Heng has been the villa''s residents and inside the details of the service staff are all touched 7788, but the villa''s owner has never been exposed.


    A group of idle and bored writers in the reasoning society are obviously interested in this problem. They started to study it earlier than Zhang Heng, and finally came to an amazing conclusion.


    "The owner of the villa is among us."


    Zhang Heng is opposite a lady with a necklace on her neck, blonde hair, dignified appearance and sharp eyes. She takes the coffee on the table and says with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because if you assume that you are the owner of the villa and spend so much effort to gather all the outstanding authors in one place, you can''t miss the next excitement. No matter who he is, no matter what his purpose is, he must be observing us from somewhere at the moment." The lady with the necklace lowered her voice and took a sip of coffee.


    With her words, the atmosphere suddenly became frightening.


    Well, who let Zhang Heng sit in front of is the detective novel queen Agatha Christie. Her detective novels such as the murder of the Orient Express, the murder of the Nile, and no one alive are well-known. According to statistics, only the Bible and Shakespeare''s works sell more than her in the world.


    She is also one of the three leaders of the reasoning society.


    But this time, the queen of reasoning was also a bit off her mark. Perhaps only Zhang Heng in the whole villa knows what the real intention of the villa owner is to gather all the outstanding writers in the world.


    It''s just that even if he tells Agatha Christie the truth, the opposite person will probably not believe it, and he will probably feel too conceited.


    However, Zhang Heng really wants to see the host here again, not necessarily now, at least before he leaves this copy, and Zhang Heng has to admit that although Agatha and others'' inference is somewhat biased, it is not unreasonable.


    Then he asked modestly, "who do you think is the most likely in the manor?"


    "You." Agatha said without hesitation, "you are the most suspicious, because you are the last one to come, and you live in the last age. No one here has read your novels, no one knows you, and we don''t even know whether your identity as a novelist is true or false."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "But," Agatha said, "I don''t think you are like you now. I''ve heard about the relationship between you and Shakespeare. If you are really the master here, there should be no reason why you don''t know what virtue he is, and you won''t provoke him from the beginning. Moreover, you''ve just come to the villa with a clear stand, and you don''t fit in with the identity of the master. However, it does not rule out that you deliberately do these things to disturb our sight when you know you are most suspicious. After all, there is always an unexpected reversal at the end of detective stories. "


    "What about me?"


    "Room 515." Agatha thought for a moment and said, "you should have heard about the room on the fifth floor closest to the end of the corridor. The tenants in it have never been exposed. The food and water are delivered by the waiters here. It''s very mysterious. But in detective stories, this kind of role is basically a cover up thrown by the author to attract the public''s attention. In contrast, I prefer to doubt you ¡£¡±


    "Thank you. If I can''t hold on any day and want to confess, I''ll come to you first." Zhang Heng expressed his thanks to Agatha and then got up.When he came to the door of the refreshment room, Agatha''s voice came from behind.


    "the next reasoning game is up to you again. You did a good job in the mysterious Ripper case before, as if you had experienced it yourself. I''m looking forward to your play again."


    After saying goodbye to Agatha, Zhang Heng attended a popular novel seminar at the invitation of fantasy best-selling female writers. Originally, Zhang Heng thought that he would never come to him again for similar parties after he had a bad relationship with Shakespeare, but it turned out that he was a little worried.


    In addition to the female writers who had been waiting on Shakespeare before, most of the writers in the manor appreciated Shakespeare''s works and acknowledged his position in the literary world, but they were far from obedient to him, and his deeds were also seen by the people around him.


    Although those people are not as tough as Zhang Heng, there are many people who are not happy with him. As a result, no one invited Zhang Heng to Shakespeare''s party, but a few smaller private parties between friends of the author invited Zhang Heng more than Shakespeare.


    As a result, Zhang Heng''s writing skills are steadily improving as planned. Although the ability of writing is not as good as other abilities, with the help of a group of masters, Zhang Heng''s writing skills finally broke through LV1 three months later. Then he wrote two short stories according to Hemingway''s requirements, which were used to comment on other authors, including the highlights and the reasons The existing problems, after Zhang Heng to modify, this growth rate is the fastest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Heng has been in this manor for three years. As early as a year ago, his writing skills have been successfully upgraded to Lv2, which is the same as the female writer of fantasy bestseller.


    It has to be said that the environment of this manor is really suitable for practicing writing. After all, there is only one chance to live with the best writers in the world.


    Although these writers have more or less some minor defects, such as Hemingway''s drinking habits, such as Mark Twain''s poisonous tongue, Fitzgerald''s dizziness at the sight of women But their talents are undeniable, and the most important thing is that there is nothing else to do in this manor. They are also willing to answer Zhang Heng''s doubts and help him read his new articles.


    This afternoon, Hemingway was reading a novella written by Zhang Henggang. After reading it, he put down his manuscript and frowned.


    "How''s it going?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "The technique is impeccable, and I have nothing to teach you, but I always feel that there is something missing in this article."


    "Emotion." Fitzgerald on one side hit the nail on the head.


    "That''s right." Hemingway lit a cigar. "Although some schools emphasize that narrators should keep an objective perspective, it doesn''t mean that there are no feelings in their articles. It''s just that they put these feelings into the characters in the book and let them show the creator''s feelings."


    Hemingway said, "speaking of it, I''ve always been a little strange. When I first met you, I thought you were the kind of person who didn''t like happiness and anger, but after a long time together, I found that you never seem angry or especially happy. Have you always been like this, spirit Very little Volatility? "


    "Not all the time, I had normal feelings before. Although it was lighter than ordinary people, because of some things, my feelings gradually disappeared and became what they are now." Zhang Hengdao.


    "No offense, but I''m willing to pay for what happened to you to happen to me, if possible." Fitzgerald said gloomily.


    Hemingway did not think so. "Without these fragile moments, there is no way to write really strong words." Then he looked at Zhang Heng again, "your problem is in trouble. Although you only pursue rapid popularity, no matter what kind of literary works, there can be no emotion."


    "It''s not totally unexplained," interrupted Marquez on the other side. "It''s just the level of popular reading, you can fake some feelings and add them in. Although the boy has no feelings, he can follow suit even if he is allowed to read more than a dozen novels about feelings. "


    "Sorry, I may not have made it clear before that my new book is really in pursuit of rapid popularity, but it''s also very important that I want readers to really believe the story in the book." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It''s hard to believe a story without enough emotional foundation." Fitzgerald said, "after all, it''s one thing to read for recreation, but it''s another thing to really impress readers. You need to put your own emotions into it first, so that you can resonate with your readers."


    His words also aroused the approval of several writers present.


    But then Hemingway patted Zhang Heng on the shoulder, "you don''t have to worry. After all, there are so many of us here. How can we work together to help you come up with a solution?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning from Hemingway''s author party, Zhang Heng didn''t go directly to his room.


    Instead, he turned around and came to the back kitchen. Since his writing skills were upgraded to Lv2, Zhang Heng can clearly feel that it has become more and more difficult to further improve. Otherwise, the female writer of fantasy best seller will not come in for so long and still can''t be promoted to LV3.


    This is not only a matter of skill, it involves a writer''s perception and refinement of his own life, as well as his views on the world around him. Zhang Heng does not lack experience, or to be more accurate, no one in this manor is richer than his life experience. Even Hemingway, who has been a legendary writer all his life, may not be as exciting as a copy of Zhang Heng.


    But refining and integrating these experiences into one''s own words is not something that can be achieved overnight, and it also needs a process of accumulation.


    Zhang Heng didn''t worry. After all, he spent less than a third of his time on this copy, including his extra 24 hours. However, before his writing skills were upgraded to Lv2, some things that he put aside for the time being can continue.


    For example, the mysterious room 515.


    It is said that there lived one of the most mysterious writers in the whole manor. No one ever saw him walk out of his room, and even the windows of that room were covered by curtains in normal times.


    For this reason, some people can''t help but ridicule that there lived an old vampire who lived for hundreds of years, while the people of the reasoning society firmly believe that the owner of the manor lived in that room.


    After living in the manor for two years, Zhang Heng is more and more inclined to agree with them.


    The reason is very simple, because Zhang Heng has ruled out other suspected objects, whether it''s the residents here or the service staff.It''s like you''re doing a multiple-choice question. After you eliminate all the wrong options, the one left, no matter how bizarre, should be the right answer.


    However, Zhang Heng had been turned away from the door several times before. Strictly speaking, after he knocked on the door and reported his name, there was no reaction, as if no one lived there at all.


    So Zhang Heng decided to do something else this time. He went into the kitchen and said to the chef there, "I want to order a dish."


    "Of course, the estate will satisfy all the guests." The chef said respectfully.


    "I want to eat dry fried Niuhe, but the dry fried Niuhe I want is special. I remember that when I was traveling in Guangdong, I once ate a bowl of Niuhe at a stall. It was the best Niuhe I had ever eaten. I wanted to eat the same taste of Niuhe that day."


    In the face of this obviously is the request of the difficult person, the chef is still polite, "OK, can you tell me the name of that big stall?"


    "No, I''ve forgotten."


    Hearing this answer, the chef''s face finally showed a embarrassed expression, but still very respectful, "well, we can try to do it, but I''m afraid the number of attempts will be more, and you need to give us feedback in time."


    "No problem." Zhang Hengdao.


    Two hours later, the whole kitchen was sweating, surrounded by Zhang Heng, nervously watching him taste the first bowl of Niuhe.


    Zhang Heng picked up a rice noodle with chopsticks and put a piece of beef into his mouth. He closed his eyes and chewed it slowly. About ten seconds later, Zhang Heng put down his chopsticks and nodded, "it''s the taste."


    All of a sudden, a burst of cheers broke out in the whole kitchen, as if the scientists in the research institute had just solved a world problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    After eating the bowl of Niuhe, Zhang Heng thanks the chef and other kitchen staff. Then he gets up and leaves and goes to the backyard.


    There, Agatha has already put on a set of waiter''s clothes that she just stole. She also prepared a set for Zhang Heng. She watched the latter change directly, and then pushed a dining car from the kitchen to the mysterious room 515.


    Their plan is very simple. Since only the service staff can enter the room, they will dress up as the service staff.


    Agatha took out her pocket watch and looked at it. After half a month''s follow-up study, the reasoning society has determined that the daily meal delivery time in room 515 is fixed, and now it is about a quarter of an hour before dinner delivery.


    But there is no way to do it, because if the time is right, the two will meet the real delivery man.


    So Agatha and Zhang Heng looked at each other and then reached out and knocked on the door in front of them.


    "Dear guest, your dinner has arrived today." Agatha imitated the voice of the waiter.


    There was no response in the room.


    Agatha can''t help but also nervous, worried that their simple plan has been seen through by the people in the room. When she was thinking about what to say to solve the problem of time, she didn''t expect that the door in front of her next moment slowly opened a gap.


    Agatha saw a flash of surprise in her eyes, but she was worried that she would make the people behind the door suspicious if she was too urgent, so she tried to restrain her excitement and stood patiently outside for about a minute.


    However, a minute later, the door that revealed a gap did not continue to open, and there was no one or sound behind.


    Agatha cleared her throat. "We''re coming in."


    With that, she finally reached out and pushed open the door in front of her.


    Behind the door is a set of rooms that look a little shabby. According to the Hobbit housekeeper, the rooms in the manor will meet the needs of every guest to the maximum extent. For example, Zhang Heng''s room is a completely modern decoration style, in which all kinds of electronic products are fully equipped. For example, the room of fantasy best-selling female writer is even better than the presidential suite of five-star hotel The room needs luxury.


    But this room looks a bit shabby. The floor is in disrepair for a long time. It creaks when you step on it. You can see a small piece of mould on the ceiling and walls above your head. The furniture is also very cheap. But unexpectedly, the room is still clean. It is obvious that someone is cleaning it regularly.


    Agatha pushed the dining car into the living room and put it at the dining table, but did not leave. Instead, she looked around curiously.


    From the decoration and furniture of the house, it should be the style of the early 20th century. Agatha is quite familiar with it, because she lives in the same era. It''s just that the atmosphere in this room is obviously gloomy, just like the murder scenes she wrote about.


    Ordinary people may feel depressed within a few minutes. No wonder the host here never receives any guests.


    However, both Zhang Heng and Agatha are not ordinary people, and they have no plans to leave.


    It''s a rare opportunity. I don''t know when I will come in next time.


    Although she didn''t meet anyone in the living room, Agatha was not discouraged. Soon she moved her eyes to the closed door of her study. However, before she could get there, a voice rang from behind her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    It was an old woman with a wrinkled face and a stern look. Neither Agatha nor Zhang Heng noticed where she came from.


    She is still holding a broom in her hand, with an alert look on her face, as if Zhang Heng and Agatha were thieves.


    "Ah, are you the resident here? We are here to deliver dinner to you." Agatha pointed to the dining car beside him and quickly explained.


    The old woman''s hand with the broom was a little loose. She could not comment on it, but she said with a straight face, "just put it there, and get out of here!"


    Agatha has nothing to do with it. They used to sneak in the clothes of the service staff, but they made a mistake first. Now the residents here are in a hurry. Of course, they have no reason to stay here.


    But just as Agatha was about to leave, she found that Zhang Heng was still standing there.


    He looked at the fierce old man in front of him and said, "you are not a resident here."


    "Why do you say that?" Agatha is interested.


    "Because it''s obviously a man''s room." Zhang Heng said, "when we first entered the door, there were two pairs of shoes on the shoe rack. Looking at the shoe size, they were all male, and there was a high probability that they belonged to the same person. In addition, although the room was clean, there were cobwebs and dust in the corners and places that were not easy to notice. Obviously, the cleaners were not careful enough, and there was a higher probability that they were male."


    "Last but not least," Zhang Heng said, pointing to the left-hand window. "Can you see that?"


    Agatha looked at the window carefully. There was a flash of thinking in her eyes. A moment later, she suddenly said, "the upper part of this window is not as bright as the lower part, because the height of the residents is Well, six feet. You can only wipe it down when you clean it. This This lady is less than five feet tall, and if you step on a stool, the upper and lower glass should be as bright as before. ""But," Agatha frowned again, "if she''s not a resident here, who is she and how did she get here,


    according to the rules of the manor, each house can only accommodate one guest."


    "I''m his aunt. We live together all the time. I take care of his daily life. I''m the only one in the world who really cares about him." The old woman is humane.


    "Is that why he never leaves the room?"


    "That''s right. The outside world is too dangerous, people have ulterior motives, and there are traps everywhere. We live well here and don''t need to go out." The old lady choked her neck.


    "But do you know that there is a devil in his heart?"


    Zhang Heng asked. Unlike Agatha, he knew who lived here as soon as he walked into the room, because that feeling was too familiar.


    It was as if he had returned to the seaside town full of haze, or the undersea palace. Especially now, he had an unprecedented close connection with that existence. Therefore, when he stepped into this room, the feeling of familiarity was also very strong.


    Because he knew that this was where everything started, where all the stories started.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "The devil?" The old woman was stunned when she heard the word, and then sneered, "aren''t you the devil who enters other people''s houses without permission and pretends to be service personnel?"


    "Even so, it''s more normal than imagining that my aunt and I will live together." Zhang Heng said calmly.


    "You said she was imagined?" Agatha was a little surprised, but the reasoning queen immediately responded, and suddenly said, "yes, this manor only invites the author to come in, and each one has a room. Since the owner of this room has another person, then his aunt can''t be here, which is the most reasonable explanation."


    When Zhang Heng said that, the old woman on the opposite side was silent, as if she had been pressed the pause button, without any action expression.


    And when Agatha finished, her figure became lighter and lighter until she disappeared completely.


    However, when she disappeared, the gloomy and depressing atmosphere in the house not only did not improve, but became more and more intense, so strong that other writers living in the same building also felt it.


    Some writers with mental problems, infected by this atmosphere, suddenly became depressed. Some terrible thoughts flashed through their heads uncontrollably. The former pilot man began to walk around the room. Fitzgerald rolled up half of his love letters, threw them into the wastebasket, and then picked them up dejectedly in bed His head, even Hemingway, who has always been a tough guy, turned his eyes to the shotgun in front of his bed several times, and his face changed.


    Agatha, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt more strongly, and her face changed, "how could this happen?"


    After a long silence, Zhang Heng said, "I may have guessed wrong before. I thought his aunt was the culprit for his mental problems, because this room is probably the place where he lived with his aunt before. Only in this way can we explain why it is so shabby, and at the same time, there will be the illusion of his aunt. The Hobbit housekeeper once told me that every room will meet the needs of the residents to the maximum extent, and he chose to transform his room into the place where he once lived, probably because it can bring him a sense of security. "


    "You are right. He has been to the manor for so long, but no one has ever seen him leave his room. He should be an extremely introverted and autistic guy. When he chooses the style of guest room, he is most likely to choose the place where he has lived, even if it is very shabby, and he could have chosen a better living environment."


    Agatha said, "wait, you Seems to know the people who live here? "


    "Yes, he is its creator." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who is the creator of who?"


    However, Zhang Heng did not answer this question.


    So Agatha asked, "what''s the matter with the auntie you mentioned before?"


    "It''s my preconception. The old aunt we met before showed a strong desire for control. I thought that was the reason for his mental problems. But now it seems that his aunt has been trying to help him solve his mental illness, and the reason why he imagined his aunt here is to help him stabilize his mental state, which is also very important It''s the reason why there has been nothing wrong with the manor for such a long time, until just now we broke his fantasy


    "Wait a minute, I still don''t understand why his mental problems affect the whole manor?" Agatha wondered.


    "It''s hard to explain it clearly for a while. I have some connections with him. Can I stay alone with him for a while?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Good." Agatha saw that Zhang Heng seemed to be particularly concerned about the residents of the room, so he did not hesitate, resolutely agreed to come down, and then retired.


    And when she left, Zhang Heng closed the door and walked towards the study. He could feel the gloomy and oppressive atmosphere in the study. If there was no accident, it was from there.


    Zhang Heng didn''t expect that he had come to room 515 to find the owner of the manor, but the owner didn''t find it, but unexpectedly found the initiator of all this.


    Zhang Heng knows that the person in this room is the creator of the monster in the ice city. In view of the fact that the monster''s blood is flowing in his body, in a sense, the other party is also his half creator. Therefore, the next meeting will become very wonderful.


    Zhang Heng put his right hand on the faded Brass Handle of the study, took a deep breath, and slowly turned his palm.


    The door of the study is not locked, which is very normal, because the owner of this suite always closes the door tightly, so the study used for work naturally does not need to be locked.


    And push open the door, the scene inside the study is also clear at a glance.


    It''s as shabby and shabby as the reception room outside, but there are not many books in it. It''s like a small library, and there are a lot of old newspapers, arranged according to the date, piled in the corner of the room.


    In the middle of the house stood an old table, and a tall, thin man with his back to the door was pounding at a black typewriter.The clatter of the typewriter was particularly harsh in the quiet room.


    The tall and thin man at the table seemed to hear the footsteps behind him, but he didn''t look back. He just said, "aunt Anne, please eat first. I''ll go to the living room after I finish this article."


    However, the people behind him did not continue to urge him as usual.


    The tall and thin man seemed to notice something. He turned his head from his desk and saw a strange man standing behind him. The man was squatting down and picking up a piece of manuscript from the ground.


    It was the end of a novel, and Zhang Heng noticed the signature at the bottom of the paper, Howard Philip Lovecraft.


    Then he quickly scanned the other parts of the manuscript and handed it back to the man opposite.


    The latter accepted his manuscript and expressed his thanks. Then he hesitated and asked, "who are you, aunt Anne''s friend?"


    "No, I came to see you." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Look at me?" Lovecraft looked surprised and then a little shy. "But I don''t know you. I usually communicate with my friends by letter. And they rarely come to me


    "Yes, this is our first meeting. Although I''ve always appreciated your talent. "


    "Really, it''s the first time someone has said that to me." Lovecraft was a little excited when he heard the speech, and a look appeared on his face which was originally a little dull.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Zhang Heng pointed to the half typed manuscript on the old typewriter.


    "Is this your new book?"


    "No, it''s not my novel. In fact, it belongs to a friend of mine. I help him make some revisions and revisions, and he will pay me in return." Speaking of this, Lovecraft seemed to be a little ashamed and added in a hurry, "usually I don''t accept money for these jobs, mainly because the situation at home is really difficult recently. By the way, did you say that you read my novel in the newspaper?"


    "In fact, they''re almost everywhere." Zhang Hengdao.


    Lovecraft was at a loss.


    But before he asked, Zhang Heng moved a chair from the side and put it in front of him, "let''s talk about the novels you wrote."


    "Ah, good," said love Kraft, as soon as he said of his novel, he changed his previous inflexibility and became fanatical. "What I''m writing It started with the horror stories my grandfather told me. They have opened a door for me. Before that, I have never seen other words that can mobilize human feelings so strongly. What''s more interesting is that in most horror stories, the atmosphere before monsters appear is the most tense. So from a very young age, I was thinking, "what are we afraid of?"


    "The oldest and strongest human emotion is fear, and the oldest and strongest fear is the fear of the unknown." Zhang Hengdao.


    "That''s what I want to say!" Lovecraft said excitedly, "imagination, imagination is the key to all this. In my novels, I have always been committed to creating an atmosphere that can maximize the mobilization of imagination, rather than describing things that bring fear in a positive way. Because no matter how terrifying the thing you describe in words, it will never be more terrifying than the reader thinks. In addition, another trick is to make your article look as real as possible, and let the reader combine the novel with his own life. "


    "It sounds very effective." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I also think it should work, but I don''t know why. My editor told me that I don''t have many readers." Lovecraft said awkwardly, "actually, I can''t pay for my aunt''s living expenses with the manuscript fee alone. We have moved several times. Before, I didn''t like to type with typewriter, because the noise it made made made it difficult for me to concentrate. Moreover, when I was writing, I used to draw some drafts on the manuscript paper, and I couldn''t do it with the printer ¡£¡±


    Lovecraft sighed, "but now, in order to pass more manuscripts, I''m also trying to type with typewriter. After all, we''ve moved several times. If we move again, we''ll have to go to the slums."


    "It''s going to be a good start." Zhang Hengdao.


    "I hope so."


    Lovecraft said that there was a smile on his pale face, and then he opened the drawer of his desk and took out a half bottle of red wine.


    "I didn''t expect any guests at home, and I didn''t have any preparation. This is my grandfather''s red wine. At that time, my family was still prosperous, and I lived in a big mansion surrounded by servants, but now, all I have is this bottle of wine." Lovecraft laughed at himself.


    "Why are there only you and your aunt and your parents at home?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "My father He suffered from some mental illness. He collapsed in a hotel in Chicago, and then died in a mental hospital. My mother, who lived a little longer, died of illness. And not long after that, I met my wife in Boston, and we lived together for a few years, but eventually her hat went out of business, and we got divorced, and then Aunt Anne and I went back to Providence


    When Lovecraft said this, there was another knock on the door. Then a strange expression appeared on his face and he said to himself, "aunt Anne asked me to have dinner again. It''s strange. She called me fifteen minutes ago."


    "Are you going to open the door first?" Zhang Heng took a glass from Lovecraft''s hand and asked.


    "No, aunt Anne will open the door." "I just need to focus on my creation," says Lovecraft


    Not long after his voice fell, there was a sound of opening the door.


    Then a dining car was pushed in. The waiter seemed to be used to the strange situation in the room. He didn''t say a word during the whole process. After delivering the meal, he immediately pushed the dining car out of the room and closed the door before leaving.


    "Come and have some." Lov Kraft said warmly, "as long as you don''t dislike the rudeness of our food."


    But Zhang Heng didn''t get up.


    He looked at the man in front of him and asked, "how long have you been suffering from mental illness? Is it inherited from your father?"


    Lovecraft was stunned. A moment later, he gave a bitter smile. "How do you know, my father After I died, I was really depressed for a time. No, to be exact, during that time, my spirit would break down from time to time. I failed to finish my high school studies, so I didn''t get into the university I wanted to go to. But now I feel much better. Dr. green has prescribed medicine for me, and I''ve been taking it. "Lovecraft pointed to a small medicine bottle on the table.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes, but he didn''t know when it was already empty.


    It''s not surprising. Because of lov Kraft''s face and living environment, his family has no money left at the moment, and he can''t even eat enough. Of course, the medicine prescribed by the doctor is unreasonable, and he can still afford it.


    In the last stage of his life, this horror novelist has reached the point of being at the end of his tether. At the same time, he has been suffering from mental problems. He may even be unable to tell what is reality and what is illusion, just like those believers who are gradually losing their sense under the influence of kesuru.


    Zhang Heng suddenly understood how the monster in the ice city was born. He looked at the thin, sick faced horror novelist in front of him and said, "I don''t need to eat. I have something else to do today."


    Lovecraft''s face darkened when he heard the words. Although he kept himself in the room all the time, he could see that he was eager for friends in his heart, especially those who would recognize him. Although he and Zhang Heng had only known each other for a short time, when Zhang Heng expressed his appreciation for his talent, he really planned to treat this stranger who met by chance as his own Zhang Heng has become a friend of his own, so when Zhang Heng refused his invitation to have dinner with him, he would feel extremely disappointed.


    However, before he said anything, Zhang Heng said, "you said that you are helping other authors to change their articles. It happens that I have some writing problems. If it''s not troublesome, can I continue to visit you after that?"


    "Of course." Lovecraft was overjoyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Zhang Heng gave Hemingway the outline printed out from the computer.


    "Is this the novel you are going to write?" After Hemingway finished reading the outline, he handed it to Fitzgerald. After the latter finished reading it, he handed it to the next person, until after a lap, the outline returned to Zhang Heng''s hands.


    Then Zhang Heng asked, "what do you think?"


    "A wonderful story." Agatha said, "I really like it, especially the last reversal, which is full of drama. It will be a very popular novel. No matter in which era, I believe it will be welcomed by readers. People will break the door of the bookstore for it."


    "I''m not going to sell it. I want to put it on the Internet for free for as many people as possible."


    "What is the Internet?"


    "The Internet is like a giant grocery market that everyone in the world can easily reach." Zhang Heng explained.


    "It sounds cool, but, er It would be better if writers could earn money from it to support themselves. " Dickens road.


    "In my time, there are some writers who can support themselves by creating on the Internet." Fantasy best seller, female writer.


    At this time, Fitzgerald also said, "your outline is great, but how do you plan to solve the emotional problems?"


    "We''ve offered you a few solutions, but you don''t seem to like them very much." Hemingway also said, "of course, to be fair, these methods are not perfect. Emotion is like the soul of a story. Without it, your story will never be complete. "


    "I''ve figured out how to get my feelings back," Zhang Heng said, "at least in the creation of this novel."


    "Then you will get a great story." Fitzgerald said.


    "A grand epic of adventurers." Asimov also pushed his glasses.


    "The best-selling novel of all time." Fantasy best seller, female writer.


    "Thanks to your help, if you didn''t teach me to write and give me directions, I couldn''t do it alone." Zhang Heng collected the outline and said thanks to the authors.


    Then he came to the door of room 515 alone, tapped on the door three times, and then inserted a copper key into the door lock and twisted it gently.


    He has done this set of movements for many times, so he is very skilled. After entering the living room, Zhang Heng does not stop and pushes open the door of the study.


    Today, for the first time, Lovecraft did not help others to change the text, nor did he create his own. The old typewriter was sent to one side of the bookshelf by him, and there was a small bottle of red wine and two cups on the desk.


    The previous bottle of wine from lofkraft''s grandfather had already been drunk by them. Now this bottle is a gift Zhang Heng gave him three days ago.


    Lovecraft poured the wine into the glass, just like when they first met. Today, however, he is wearing a suit that he hasn''t taken out for a long time. He seems to be in a better mood.


    When Zhang Heng brought the outline to him, Lovecraft put on his glasses and couldn''t wait to read it. After a while, he put down his manuscript and clearly didn''t go to drink his glass of wine, but at the moment, Lovecraft felt as if he had just finished drinking a whole bottle of wine.


    "Don''t you mind if I use the settings you made before to write stories?" Zhang Heng said unexpectedly.


    "Of course not. I like to have writers to help me improve and fill my world. In fact, many of my pen pals who communicated with me before are writing stories with this set of settings." Lovecraft shrugged.


    "What about the ending? Can you accept the ending?" Zhang Heng asked, "after all, the ending of the story I created is not the same as those you wrote before."


    "Before I met you, I would feel that it really goes against my consistent aesthetic sense, because the stories I created, no matter how the protagonist resisted, will be enveloped by greater despair. But you are the first person to write the story after that. Although you borrowed my system, you are actually talking about a person trapped by despair The story of how to fight against fate with all his strength


    Lovecraft seemed to be thinking about how to express himself more accurately. After a moment, he said, "it''s like All the hope in my novels is to usher in the final despair, while all the despair in your novels is to pave the way for the last hope. This is indeed different from the writing style I am good at, but it doesn''t prevent me from liking your story very much. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because hope and despair are one and two sides, just like light and dark, Without either side, the world can''t really become real. "


    "Seriously," said Lovecraft, looking into Zhang Heng''s eyes, "I think your new story has helped me to make up the last short board in my setting. For this, I should also propose a toast to you." And Lovecraft raised his glass.Zhang Heng also picked up his own one, "to the unknown fear."


    "To the unyielding courage of mankind." Lovecraft murmured and drank the red wine in his hand.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng came out of room 515 with the outline.


    So far, most of his plan has been completed, leaving only one last thing, that is, his lack of emotion.


    After Zhang Heng said goodbye to Hemingway, Lovecraft and others, what he finally found was not others, but the Hobbit housekeeper.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" The Hobbit housekeeper was as polite as ever and put down her vase.


    Her racial talent makes her almost silent no matter where she goes or what she does. In fact, she has just been in the hall, but few writers passing by can find her.


    "Yes, I want to see someone." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Who?" The Hobbit housekeeper asked, "I''ll try to meet your reception needs, but I can''t help you bring in people from outside except the writers on the estate and our service staff."


    "But there is one person who can," Zhang Heng said straightforwardly, without selling any more tricks, "I want to see the Butler who received me before I came to this manor. He is also a member of the service staff. You should be able to help me find him."


    "You want to see him?" The Hobbit housekeeper was a little surprised.


    "That''s right." Zhang Heng said, "in" twenty thousand miles under the sea ", consell always accompanies the protagonist professor aronnas and accompanies him through the whole journey. Therefore, I guess the relationship between consell and me should not be the only one when we first met."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    The expression on the Hobbit housekeeper''s face became a little strange.


    But this time, for the first time, she didn''t agree to Zhang Heng''s request. She just said, "I will help you send the invitation to housekeeper consell, but I can''t guarantee whether he will come to see you."


    As a result, before her voice fell, Zhang Heng''s eyes changed. He moved away from her and focused on a place behind her.


    There, housekeeper consell in his tuxedo was walking slowly from the other end of the lawn. The setting sun had a layer of afterglow on him, which made him look a bit sacred.


    He waved to the Hobbit housekeeper. "Thank you, belladonna. Just give it to me this way."


    The Hobbit housekeeper bows to leave. Then consell looks up and smiles at Zhang Heng. "We meet again."


    "Yes, nearly a year has passed since we first met." Zhang Hengdao.


    "A copy of deductive method, from Sherlock Holmes, one of my favorite novels." "I''ve always thought that guy wasn''t really a good roommate, but it looks like you had a good time with him," he said


    "You gave me that pen when we met for the first time, because at that time you already knew what would happen to me?" Zhang Heng looked directly into consell''s eyes.


    I mean, I''m a God, but I''m not the omnipotent one. I can''t predict the future, but I can lay some foreshadowing at the beginning of the story. As for whether these foreshadowing can be used, I don''t know. So don''t look at me as powerful. I just know ahead of others It''s you instead of who you are. I''m curious about how you''re going to deal with the current situation. "


    "The feelings in the story?" Zhang Hengdao.


    "Yes. Since you have told belladonna to come to me, you must have found a way to solve the problem. Do you have any means to restore your feelings? "


    "No, but I know where the feelings I lost are." Zhang Heng light way.


    Consell''s eyes were full of doubts, but a moment later, he seemed to think of something, grinned, and finally showed a sudden color.


    "What experiences do you mean you''ve had?"


    "That''s right," Zhang Heng said without any more concealment, "I want to see those old friends again. They have the feelings I left behind. I will collect these feelings again and write them into my story to complete the final creation."


    "How could that be?" Consell showed a smile of surprise. "So this is your final answer. You believe that the existence will leave traces. No, wait a minute. The new story you are going to write also has the same theme. Do you mean that you are ready to accept the arrival of that guy and let your soul be destroyed?"


    "That was part of my plan." Zhang Heng''s look is still calm as before, as if his troubles now are no different from those in different copies, and will be solved soon.


    "I asked Isis and Saiji, they all said that the soul can not be restored after being destroyed."


    "They didn''t lie to you." Said consell, nodding.


    "But I have studied your birth, growth and decline, and realized that there are no absolute rules for your gods. What is impossible at this stage does not mean that it is really impossible. As long as it is accepted by as many people as possible, new rules will naturally come into being. "


    "So you want to create a new rule through novels to help you fight against the existence of that ice city," he nodded. "I knew that when you stepped into this copy, but what I don''t understand is why you have to take the risk to accept the coming? Is it because there is not enough time


    "Time is on the one hand. With this copy, I can finish the creation calmly. But even if I can publish the copy immediately, I also need to leave enough time for readers to read and spread my novels. In addition, the most important point is that if my soul can''t be completely destroyed, I will always be a mortal, and it turns out that mortals are What can''t be influenced by a novel, no matter how popular that novel is. "


    Zhang Heng pauses and continues, "besides, there are some creative reasons. I need a dramatic ending."


    "I''m sure that when other people read the end of this novel, they will be sighed by the final turning point." He said, "I understand what you want to do, but your requirements are beyond my ability. I can only create the illusion of the author and their novel characters in the copies that belong to me. I can''t bring in the characters of other copies that you have experienced. Fortunately, I know someone can do it ¡£¡±


    "GAIM?""That''s right, but as far as I know, the compensation he owed you has been paid. Although I know that guy likes you, he is an old-fashioned person who attaches great importance to the rules. He can''t break the rules he made himself and offer you any help unconditionally."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll play another game with him." Zhang Hengdao.


    "What game?" Consell is curious.


    "The oldest and most enduring game in human history."


    "You want him to gamble with you?" Consell frowned. "I know what you want, but what about your chips?"


    "I''m trying to help him get rid of the trouble that the guy in the ice city caused."


    He frowned slightly and was about to say something, so he listened to Zhang Heng go on, "besides, I know what the real purpose of his creation of this game is, and I know that he has been exploring ways to let the gods get rid of the shackles of fate. Maybe I can help in this matter."


    ¡±How can you help? "


    "We humans have an old saying that crisis is also an opportunity. Geim is not willing to use violence, so he can''t really send the gods into his game world. But what he can''t do, I can, or more accurately, the guy who intends to occupy my body can."


    "Do you want to?" Consell was really moved this time, his mouth wide open.


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, GAIM suddenly disappeared because he was disappointed that the new God and the old God would restart the war. At the same time, he wanted to leave so that the gods of the two camps could reunite under the threat of the master of the ice city. In this case, why not take a step closer? As long as GAIM comes on the stage later, I can let all gods willingly enter the game world he created to take refuge. The so-called proxy war is just his pre excessive plan, isn''t it? His real purpose of creating that incomparable game is to create a new home for the gods, so that they can get rid of the shackles of fate, and at the same time, they can communicate with human beings Get along with each other. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    It was a month ago that Zhang Heng found that he had 24 hours more in his day.


    The first thing that changed was his watch. It was a starfish automatic III mechanical watch made by Tissot, Switzerland. It was given to him by his parents in Iceland on his 18th birthday.


    Taobao very perfunctory order, the seller delivery, and the address column is also filled in the wrong class.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Heng put his finger on the keyboard and typed the first paragraph at the beginning of the novel. Now his writing skills have reached LV3. In addition, he has already finalized the outline, so the next thing will come naturally.


    And just after he wrote the story that happened in the cafe, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Zhang Heng got up, went to the living room, and looked out from the cat''s eye.


    I saw the two figures standing outside the door.


    Ed Wilson and bell butley.


    In a corner behind the captain and the explorer, there was a shy little brother with short hair. Different from the first meeting, this time he no longer wore only one pair of shorts, probably because he wanted to visit friends, and he also wore a sweater on his upper body.


    Zhang Heng opened the door, "welcome."


    "We got a letter from you saying that you need our help." Bell said with a smile, "we came right away, but I have to say, this place is quite mysterious. I just had a cup of coffee and woke up at the gate of the manor."


    "Me too." Ed immediately said, "but my experience is more bizarre. I still remember that I was very ill. I tried my best to leave the last golden sentence of life and then I lost consciousness. When I woke up again, I found myself lying on the ground with a pit next to it, which looked like my grave. Then, a man stood in front of me and took your life away He gave me the letter and told me that he could send me over. Oh, by the way, he also gave me a suit of clothes. "


    Little brother shorts was as silent as before. He didn''t speak. He just nodded after the captain finished, indicating that his experience was similar to that of him.


    When the others finished, bell looked at Zhang Heng again and said directly, "OK, let''s talk about the past. Let''s continue when we have dinner. First tell us what you need us to do for you?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m writing a novel. I need you to help me finish it together." Zhang Hengdao.


    "Fiction? So my chicken soup of life is finally where it should be? " The army captain''s eyes brightened, rolled up his sleeves, and was ready for a big fight.


    Bell and others lived in the manor for about a week. With their help, Zhang Heng finished the story of the first unit of his new novel. This unit was created based on the experience of his novice copy. Of course, on this basis, Zhang Heng also made some artistic processing to make it more convenient and popular to read.


    While waiting for bell, ED and shorts to leave, the second wave of visitors also knocked on Zhang Heng''s door.


    Ameko, a Tokyo girl who wears a short skirt and laughs with tiger teeth, walks into the reception hall with Yosuke tuoya, the owner of an aquatic product shop, who looks like she''s not smoking.


    "Excuse me, Zhang sang." Ameko, blushing and bowing, said, "Dad and I won a mystery travel prize, but we didn''t know you were here until we got on the plane."


    "Boy, are you playing tricks on all this? I thought there was something wrong with the grand prize at that time, but I want to warn you not to have any strange ideas about my daughter!" In the middle of talking about it, Yosuke tooya found that ameko''s face was not quite right, so he immediately said, "but if you can beat me again, I can''t accept it..."


    "Let''s talk about the car race next time. In fact, we need to ask you two for help this time." Zhang Heng also bowed to ameko.


    "What''s the matter? You helped us before, and it would be great if we could help you as well. " When toyoku heard that Zhang Heng had something to ask for, he wanted to put it on the table again, but he didn''t expect that ameko had already agreed one step at a time.


    "Actually, I''ve been writing a novel recently, but I''ve encountered some difficulties in the process."


    "Really, can you still write novels?" Ameko was surprised. "But you just said you were in trouble? What''s the difficulty? My father and I can''t write novels, and we don''t know if we can really help. "


    "Yes, as long as you do as I say." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1: 2400 time flow, so that every minute of the real world in the copy are pulled extra long.


    Zhang Heng did not use up all the copy time.


    On day 2571, he had finished writing the novel.


    About 2460 days later, he sent off the last wave of visitors, but he was not alone because one of the previous visitors chose to stay.


    Also in the company of that person, Zhang Heng finished the end of the novel.When he typed the last word on the keyboard, consell came to his room again.


    "Your story is finished?"


    Zhang Heng nodded.


    "But you know, you can''t take all the things in the copy? Whether you print the story or write it on paper, you can''t bring out a copy. "


    Zhang Heng didn''t say anything, just took out the [Edward''s U disk] from his pocket.


    The function of this f-quality prop is to make the user''s IP untraceable when it is inserted into the computer, but many people ignore the storage function of this tool as the U disk itself.


    Although its quality is very low, only f, but it is also a real game prop.


    All game props can be copied.


    Zhang Heng just finished his novel copy into this U disk, 8g storage space in today''s seems a little small, but fortunately enough to accommodate a novel.


    "Sure enough, the answers to those seemingly unsolved problems are often hidden in those unremarkable corners." Consell sighed, "I have no problem. I just want to remind you one last time. Be careful of Cronus. He hopes to use you to plot the power of the master of the city under the ice. If he knows what you are doing, he will try his best to stop you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve found my messenger. She''s completely invisible. She''s harmless to everyone and has no attack power. No matter which force will pay attention to her or embarrass her, she will help me finish the rest after my death." Zhang Hengdao.


    "It looks like you''ve arranged everything." Consell looked at the figure by the eye window. The latter was standing there quietly, just like the floor lamp beside him. It was not noticeable at all. But consell knew that if he showed hostility to Zhang Heng, even if it was just a little bit, the figure would lift the shotgun at his feet at the first time, and embellish several holes in his head.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Next, I''ll leave the remaining 329 days of this copy to you two." Consell whistled, turned and walked out of the door, and as he left, he took the door with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    ¡­¡­ The killing continued, and the panicked gods were like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, running around under the tusks of wild animals.


    They were wailing and crying, and their twisted faces were filled with despair and fear!


    Once upon a time, they once dominated this land. Behind each name, there are a series of brilliant legends. However, in today''s story, they are only supporting roles.


    "I can''t stop it!" The bloody Apollo had retreated to the front door of the villa.


    Six of his seven strings were broken, and only the last one was left. The golden arrow in the quiver on his back had been shot out for a long time. However, this is not the most despairing thing. The most despairing thing is that his opponent was unharmed!


    Not only Apollo, but also Hades, the God of guns and others who stayed behind after the power failure were also in a dilemma. Perhaps the only thing that made them happy was that during the period when they blocked, other gods had basically withdrawn safely.


    Hades, holding the broken staff in his hand, also said, "we have to destroy the passage, otherwise if he also enters the new world, it''s all over."


    "Maybe You can blow up the villa with dynamite, but I need some time to set it up. " The God of chemistry proposed.


    As a result, before he heard what he said, the bearded man standing on one side suddenly said, "give it to me. You are almost at the limit. Hurry to evacuate. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    When he said this, Apollo and others were relieved. No one knew their own physical condition better than them. Just like the moustache man said, they were all at the end of the storm. The reason why they had to hold on was because of their self-esteem. No one wanted to be nice. Zhang Heng didn''t answer and didn''t respond. He said Now it''s acting as if I didn''t meet a bearded man in that round of games not long ago.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the bearded man. He just turned his head mechanically, looking for the gods who had fled before. Finally, he focused on a direction where the door of the villa was.


    I don''t know how his eyes penetrate the layers of reinforced concrete. After determining the direction, "Zhang Heng" moved his steps again and walked towards the man with moustache. It seemed that he was ready to solve the problem of blocking the door first.


    And see their master action, those already can''t wait for deep diving immediately also jump to the moustache man.


    As a result, the man with moustache suddenly stepped back two steps, gave way to the gate that should have been guarded behind him, and made a gesture of please. Then his body became more and more transparent, and finally turned into a streamer and flew into a book on the shelf.


    "Zhang Heng" ignored the fly, who was on the way, and went on, as if nothing in the world could stop him.


    He went into the villa and walked all the way to the door.


    "Zhang Heng" did not hesitate, he was about to open the door, but the next moment, the second hand suddenly turned again on the starfish which had been static.


    Then there are minute hands and hour hands, which rotate very fast, far faster than normal watches, and finally set at 23:55.


    This number has a special significance for Zhang Heng. It is the start time of each round of copy game, and also represents the beginning of a new and extraordinary experience.


    However, today''s "Zhang Heng" just turned his head and looked at the strange image of Shanghai Star, and didn''t feel much. Then he simply pulled off the watch, threw it aside, and then stretched out his hand to push the door in front of him.


    One step, only one last step away, he will be able to catch up with the new world, completely eliminate all troubles, and bring destruction to every corner of the world.


    But the next moment, his left foot, which was about to step out, suddenly stopped in the air and couldn''t move.


    "Zhang Heng" frowned. Since he took over the body, he has never encountered such a strange situation. The reason is very simple, because his blood is flowing in the body, which is a part of him. He enters the body, called coming, but it''s more like taking back what should have belonged to him.


    But now, he can clearly feel that he is losing control of his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    A strong breath of terror soared to the sky, and the surrounding space was also distorted!


    This is the terrible power of kesuru, and this power also comes from all human beings'' fear of the unknown!


    It seems so irresistible, like despair itself!


    Before, the gods outside the villa have proved that even if they join hands, they are not the opponents of this power. With this power, "Zhang Heng" has regained control of his body. But at the next moment, a string of fishbone bracelets hanging behind the door of the house suddenly vibrated.


    Then came a whale song from some distant place!


    The whale song was drowned in an indescribable breath of terror. It seemed very small, but it never disappeared, just like hope itself.


    Zhang Heng''s body was nailed in the same place again, but it was not really difficult for him to understand. What was really difficult for him was that he found that part of the power in his body actually flowed to an unknown place.


    He can clearly feel that in that place, a new but familiar soul is being born!


    But how is that possible?!


    The human soul that appeared in this world by accident had been completely destroyed by him when he came into this body, just like a glass reduced to molecular state, which could not be recovered.


    But now, this incredible thing really happened to him.


    Although he has only taken over for a few months, "Zhang Heng" feels that he has adapted to and is familiar with the new body, but now he finds that he does not know where the new soul is.


    So he wanted to do it, but could not find any way, so he could only continue to release the incomparable powerful force, trying to destroy the new soul directly through coercion. But as he continued to strengthen his strength, "Zhang Heng" was surprised to find that his lost strength was also increasing.


    In fact, the power he released, just like nourishment, was continuously supplied to the new soul, helping the latter accelerate the whole process of breaking the shell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After 132 days of destruction and darkness, Zhang Heng opened his eyes again.


    But in front of him, he was not familiar with the world.


    He found himself standing on a burning street, just like in the previous dream. Everything he saw was burning wildly, while the only remaining human beings were fighting and playing with each other with crazy smiles, as if they were not in hell, but in heaven.


    On the hill piled up with corpses, another one sat up, just like the king who ruled the world. He looked down at him with a look of irony in his eyes, as if it was too late.


    Are you late?


    Zhang Heng frowned. What''s wrong with his previous plan? Did the little girl who was responsible for sending the U-disk to Han Lu for publishing fail to complete the task, or did the God of novels fail to put all the key items that triggered his rebirth in place, or did his novels not become popular as expected? Or something else that he didn''t think of before.


    Zhang Heng didn''t have time to think about it, because he saw that the only survivors, the half human, half fish frog like deep submergers, and the family members of the star of the trumpet version of kesulu all rushed to him. When Zhang Heng wanted to turn around to meet the enemy, he found that his body was fixed there like a dream.


    Zhang Heng closed his eyes as if he had accepted the fate of himself and the world.


    But then he suddenly said, "it seems that you really have nothing to do with me. If you only have this level of illusion, you might as well give up."


    And just as he said this, the bodies and monsters around him disappeared.


    Zhang Heng opened his eyes for the second time and found that he had come to the undersea palace again, face to face with the huge shadow like a mountain, and face to face with the terrible breath of fear and trembling.


    At this moment, the world became extremely quiet, as if only this one person was left.


    "I used to think that you grew by swallowing the fear of human beings. Until I saw you, no, our Creator, I knew what really made you." Zhang Heng looks directly at the monster road in front of him.


    The monster in front of him, as if he had not heard him, came to him step by step with a huge body. The thick tentacles dragged on the ground, making a ghostly sound, echoing and hovering over the palace.


    However, Zhang Heng in front of it neither escaped nor prepared for any battle.


    "The life of despair and loneliness turns out to be the most terrible thing in the world. However, don''t worry. Unlike other people in the world who can''t understand you and just want to destroy you, I don''t intend to kill you. Besides, despair and loneliness can''t be killed, just as you can never kill me completely, because hope always exists. So... "Zhang Heng pause, then said, "next, I''m afraid we have to share this body, together for quite a while, according to the current situation, 24 hours you can use about 23 hours and 50 minutes, and I can use the remaining 10 minutes, don''t look sad, for the good, at least, you won''t be as lonely as before."


    That monster hears this words, the footstep finally a meal.


    Although he still didn''t speak, Zhang Heng seemed to know what he was going to say. "Do you mean that 10 minutes doesn''t help at all? Will you completely destroy the world when I can''t control my body? Unfortunately, since I have 10 minutes, your original plan can not go on.


    "Next, I will take you into a new world in my 10 minutes, where all the roles are in place, but the final boss position is still vacant, because they can''t find a tough role with enough weight, and this final position is tailor-made for us."


    Zhang Heng seemed to think of something here. He patted his head and added, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to say that although on the surface our time allocation is 23 hours, 50 minutes and 10 minutes, actually my day has 48 hours, so strictly speaking, our time ratio is 23 hours, 50 minutes and 24 hours, 10 minutes.


    "It''s much more fair, and my day is 10 minutes more than that of ordinary people. I don''t have any opinions. In addition, the speed of time in that world will be different from that in the real world. I hope you won''t be too surprised after you go in."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. There are still a lot of things to do next. I want to make sure you can''t get out of that world. I want to help another guy appease the new gods and old gods who have been cheated in. Then I have to be ready for the game world to open again and welcome the players to enter. When all this is done, if there is still time, I still have time I want to spend the rest of my time meeting some old friends. "


    Zhang Heng said and closed his eyes again, "next, let''s write a new legend with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "Sorry, this area is not open yet."


    As more and more gods begin to explore around, more and more people have received similar sounds in their ears.


    This is not only the God of tarot, other gods have changed their faces.


    "Why


    "Is it GAIM who''s playing tricks? He''s even thinking about us when it''s such a time?"


    "What on earth does GAIM want to do, to keep us in this place forever?"


    "Isis, who was closer to her before she came in, knew where she had gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The gods are clamouring, trying to figure out what''s going on. Unfortunately, there are a lot of guesses, but few useful suggestions.


    At this time, someone finally noticed that Cronus, who had been watching coldly and silent, said to him, "God of time, do you have any good suggestions for our present predicament?"


    "Wait."


    Cronus opened his mouth and spat out a word.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Hercules frowned and said, "the guy in the ice city is still behind us. I don''t know if the God of fiction can destroy the door smoothly. We''d better find GAIM or Isis quickly, at least cut off the passage first and talk about other things."


    Cronus snorted coldly. He didn''t want to explain any more, but he saw that other gods were looking here. He knew that if he wanted to leave here in the future, he could not do without the help of others. Now he had to unite all the forces that could be united, so he continued patiently.


    "Since GAIM has done this step and calculated all of us, he can''t be unprepared for the situation outside the door. His relationship with the God of fiction is extraordinary. There must be arrangements both here and outside, and now we are in his territory. There is no other way but to wait."


    Hercules''s brow relaxed slightly, and he had to admit that Cronus''s words sounded reasonable. However, he could not help saying, "how long do we have to wait in this ghost place, a day, a week, or a month? If GAIM doesn''t come to us all the time, don''t we have to wait until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten


    "Although the situation you said may occur, the probability is very small," Kronos said. "GAIM is not a madman like Seth. There is a strong logic behind everything he does. Just look at the decoration and layout of this place, you can see that this is just an area like a transit station. Normally, we won''t stay here too long "Yes."


    As if to confirm the words of Cronus, not long after he finished, the big screen in the center of the waiting room and all the hanging TV lights up.


    After five months, the gods finally saw that young face again!


    Geim, the God of games, appears on the screen with a pair of sleepy eyes. It looks like a primary school student who has just played the game all night, but still has to get up early to go to school.


    Although many people are very dissatisfied with GAIM''s behavior of trapping them in this waiting hall, GAIM is still the head of the gods after all, and his accumulated power is still there, especially now, at this node, kesuru has broken away from his underwater cage and killed them in the world, forcing the gods to hide in the new world like a bereaved dog.


    At this time, both the new God and the old God miss the days when GAIM was still there.


    Some people even see GAIM''s tears filled with excitement. However, the God of the game looks embarrassed. He scratched his head and debugged the camera in front of him. At the same time, he seems to be using this time to organize language. Finally, he said, "welcome to the station."


    "The station?" Cronus raised his eyebrows. "So, this place is really just a transfer station. I just don''t know where the train in your station finally leads to."


    "To every copy of the game world." The little boy replied quickly, as if he could hear Cronus'' question.


    The gods were in an uproar when they heard that the previous game world was built by them at the invitation of GAIM, but they never knew that there was a place called the station hidden in that game world.


    Of course, GAIM has been missing for four months. With his strength, he can build a new site on his own. However, it is very difficult to connect the new area called the station to each copy, which involves adjusting the original structural arrangement. It is basically equivalent to overthrowing half a game and doing it again.


    Therefore, there is only one explanation for the current situation, that is, the area called the station has been in the planning of GAIM since he started to build the grand game world he envisioned. It''s just hidden by him, and no one knows except him.


    Until today, it was put into use and welcomed the first group of guests.


    At this time, even pan Shen, who didn''t like to use his brain, responded. He lowered his head with sheep horn and said, "Dear game God GAIM, why do you want to leave such an area behind us?""For the sake of the game, we can enter the third stage." GAIM answers every question.


    "The third stage? What''s the third stage? We thought we had agreed that this game is only for those human players, "auto Shinto said." in the first stage, it''s convenient for us to choose our favorite agents. In the second stage, those agents will fight to end our conflicts, abandon those old and bloody traditions, and step into the era of civilization. As for the second stage, we will let the agents fight each other What are the three stages? "


    GAIM was silent for a moment, then said again, "I''m sorry, I''ve hidden something from you before. Some of you must have guessed what the real purpose of building this game is."


    "Are you crazy?" Cronus said calmly, "you may be the most powerful one among us, but what qualification do you have to decide the fate of all of us? Decide where we live? "


    His words were also approved by a group of gods.


    But now GAIM has gradually recovered from his initial shyness. Hearing the question from the God of time, he scratched his head again. "Didn''t you come into my game world to seek refuge when you were desperate?"


    Cronus, "..."


    "And if you really count it, isn''t that the trouble you caused, Cronus? You brought that man out of the ice city, made him your agent, and kept covering up his true identity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Cronus was dumb.


    It is true that when he brought Zhang Heng out of the ice city in advance, he helped the world to solve an imminent crisis. But now the gods are reduced to this tragic situation, and they have nothing to do with him.


    Outside Pluto''s mansion, the gods are mourning that they have to leave their homeland. No one is in the mood to settle the old accounts with him. When they get to the station, they are busy figuring out the current situation, and naturally ignore him. Until now, GAIM, who has been missing for five months, appears again.


    Everyone regained their core, relaxed their tense nerves, and began to plan for their future life. In addition, Cronus took the initiative to lead the topic here. Then the gods remembered which bastard had made them like this.


    So people''s eyes on Cronus immediately became bad.


    Cronus knew that he was wrong, and he could not refute it. In fact, he didn''t want to enter the new world with other gods before. A big reason is that he didn''t want his previous behavior to be overturned, but he had no choice when his life was threatened.


    Cronus is very clear that the reason why no one is bothering him now is that there is a huge shadow of ksuru over his head. Once he gets rid of the threat of that monster, he will be liquidated sooner or later.


    It''s just that Cronus didn''t expect the day to come so soon. He also blamed himself. He was too angry when he guessed what GAIM wanted to do. He couldn''t hold back for a moment, which led to disaster.


    He knew that what he would say next was meaningless, and he would only attract hatred to himself, so he wisely chose to shut up and stop speaking. However, he also believed that he was not the only one who could see what Cronus wanted to do. If he started, there would be others following up.


    But Cronus''s conjecture is not wrong. Although the gods are not happy with what he did before, they still try to restrain their anger and turn their attention back to the current situation.


    Pan still appeared, bowed to Geim on TV and asked, "Dear God of games, can you help me? I believe you have a reason to build such a unique functional area. "


    "Of course." GAIM nodded and said, "I am also a God. Naturally, I know very well what the shackles that the gods wear around their necks for a long time. We all have our own destiny. However, this destiny is not determined by our own choice. They have already been written into those legends and poems of Heroes, even though I was born for a short time The new God, our destiny is determined by the common will of most human beings. It is related to all people in the world, but has nothing to do with ourselves. This is the same for both the new God and the old God. "


    GAIM successfully let the gods in the "station" fall into silence. Obviously, what he said just now also talked about everyone''s heart. But a moment later, Apollo, who looked embarrassed, looked up again and said.


    "It''s a curse that everyone of us is born with, and it''s also the source of our strength. We have nothing to complain about. We''ve been here for thousands of years. No one has tried it before, but it turns out that we can''t change our destiny by ourselves. I thought it was our consensus."


    "You''re right. In today''s era, even my old friends, the God of fiction and the God of new media, can''t change their own destiny directly, let alone other people. The only person I know who successfully rewrites his own destiny has arranged everything when he was human."


    GAIM admitted, but then his words changed, "but that''s all in the real world. In the game world, we can move freely, which has been repeatedly proved in the previous copy."


    "Are you referring to our own copies of the selection agents?" Nix, the goddess of the night, came forward and said, "there, we can really influence the direction of the copy to a certain extent, so what do you mean? Do you want us to live in your game forever? But if we go on like this, we will be forgotten by human beings sooner or later. For a long time, we have been living together with human beings. We meet their prayers and wishes, and they offer their faith and worship to us. So, of course, they need us, but we can''t do without them. "


    "Of course, how can a perfect game only have Aboriginal people?" After a pause, gaimton announced another message, "so, after that, I plan to open the game world to human players again."


    As a result, his words caused another uproar, and this time the uproar was even bigger than before.


    "Are you going to open up the game world to those human players again?" The God of LEGO turned his eyes. "Wait, maybe I should put it another way. Are you going to open up the game world again to those people who have been polluted by the spirit of the owner of that ice city? For what, so that the guy can come in and kill us all? "


    "Rest assured, the outside world will not be destroyed." GAIM road.It''s good that he didn''t say it. Once it was said, the gods immediately burst the pot.


    Because frankly speaking, the biggest reason why we are willing to stay here and discuss the possibility of living here with GAIM is that the outside world is going to be destroyed, and they have no choice at all.


    Otherwise, as gods who have lived outside for hundreds or even thousands of years, they certainly don''t want to give up everything they have in that land.


    GAIM seemed to have expected that the gods would have such a reaction. He waited patiently for the riot to abate and the gods to calm down again. Then he said, "I said that the outside world will not be destroyed if you, including me, stay here honestly."


    "Why?" Huilongjue asked. Although the situation is at a critical moment, he is still yawning and can sleep at any time.


    "Because I need your help to keep it in the game world."


    This time, the person who answered was not GAIM. When the gods looked at the voice, the crowd who finally calmed down panicked again. No, to be more precise, it should be panic! And the panic is growing exponentially.


    Because they saw a figure they didn''t want to see at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    The gods in the station rioted again. At the same time, the crowd in a certain place quickly dispersed around, revealing a piece of open space and Zhang Heng standing on the open space.


    Before their attention was almost all attracted by GAIM on TV, so no one noticed when Zhang Heng appeared.


    But after finding that Zhang Heng had also entered the station, many people''s faces could not help showing the color of despair.


    A moment ago, they were still dissatisfied with the fact that GAIM concealed the existence of the station and wanted to keep them in the game world. However, in the twinkling of an eye, they found that even this result had become an extravagant hope.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with GAIM''s arrangement, or if the God of the novel is too useless to carry out his arrangement successfully, which leads to the monster named kesuru chasing into the game world all the way.


    What scares the gods even more is that they find that they have no way to escape.


    Before, the real world outside was about to be destroyed, they could still escape into the new world, but once the new world fell, they did not know where they could escape.


    However, when they realized this, the reactions of different gods were different. Some people wanted to fight with Zhang Heng. Although they knew they were not Zhang Heng''s opponent, it was better to die in battle than to surrender and be killed by others. Some people put their last hope on GAIM. Some even knelt down on the ground and prayed for GAIM''s hand.


    But in addition, the reactions of a small number of people are different from those of the previous two groups. For example, Ares, the God of war, as a God with relatively strong fighting capacity, has been active in the front line of the battle before and has fought with kesuru several times. In these battles, kesuru has never spoken.


    In the original design, this monster is unable to communicate with each other. At most, it can only pass on some messy things through dreams and hallucinations. However, just now, they heard Zhang Heng speak clearly. Although his words sound difficult to understand, this kind of incomprehensibility does not mean the literal meaning. In fact, Zhang Heng said that Speak clearly.


    Koronos, in particular, is different from other gods. He is most familiar with Zhang Heng. The young man standing in front of him now clearly gives him a strong sense of familiarity, so the God of time, who had made up his mind not to speak, blurts out, "is it you?"


    "It''s me," Zhang Heng said, "long time no see, Cronus."


    With his words, the crowd that was about to get out of control finally quieted down, and the gods'' eyes focused on the figure they didn''t dare to look directly at before.


    "How can that be? Your soul should have been crushed at the first time that guy came!" Cronus lost his voice.


    This time, even the most unresponsive person realized that Zhang Heng and the former Zhang Heng who was chasing them outside the mansion in Pluto didn''t seem to be the same person. Although they didn''t look any different from each other in appearance, even Zhang Heng had blood stains on his body. It was clear that he had just led the killing party for them.


    "I have indeed died once," Zhang Heng said. His eyes swept over the gods, and then he continued, "but now I''m back."


    "How did you do that?" Cronus did not understand, and he also asked the doubts in the hearts of all the gods present.


    Zhang Heng did not hide, "I wrote a novel, a very popular novel, which was uploaded to the Internet by a friend of mine after my death. It tells all my experiences. Up to now, more than nine million people have read that novel. You should understand what it means, and my return is the ending of that novel."


    "In the novel, you set yourself a direct ending of resurrection to influence the reality?" Cronus was shocked, "wait a minute, but the gods can''t interfere in their own destiny, even by indirect means such as novels and movies."


    "I''m not a God."


    "But human beings can''t change their destiny by novels, otherwise all novelists will live forever." The God of code helped his glasses.


    "I''m not human, either." Zhang Heng said frankly, "my body is flowing with the blood of kesulu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "How could it be?" Osiris, the God of the underworld in Egyptian mythology, was also surprised, but he had to admit that Zhang Heng''s situation was probably the most special in the world. He was originally the container chosen by kesuru, and he had finished the exchange transfusion early. To be more serious, he was probably an ordinary man with kesuru''s blood on his body before.


    "So that monster was written dead by you?" Nix, the goddess of the night, brightened the eyes of a group of gods around her, but soon she said, "no, kesuru can''t be eliminated in the original setting, and his story has been popular for decades, and it''s not so easy to change. No matter how good your story is, it''s only a few months since it was published. If you dare to challenge those stories The only end of the rules that have gone deep into the body and mind is that your novels lose authenticity, and you also lose the only chance to revive. ""You''re right," Zhang Heng nodded. "I didn''t write him dead. He''s still in my body. In fact, he and I are temporarily suspended. We share this body. To be exact, it takes 23 hours and 50 minutes for him and 10 minutes for me. "


    As a result, as soon as his words were finished, the gods, who had been a little relieved, suddenly hung their heart to their throat. A God who was close to Zhang Heng''s station immediately separated from him. The gods looked at him as if they were looking at a time bomb.


    "Don''t worry, the speed of time in the station is different from that in the real world."


    GAIM in the TV said at this time, timely pacifying the tense atmosphere of the scene, but there are still many gods clamoring to leave, saying that they don''t want to stay in the same place with Zhang Heng for a moment.


    As a result, without waiting for GAIM to speak, Zhang Heng continued, "it''s meaningless to leave now, because once I, er Another guy in my body goes back to the outside world. You can''t expect me to stop him with my poor ten minutes, and it will be the end of everyone. "


    "Tell us what you want us to do." Shinto of amusement park.


    "Build me a special copy and help me lock up the guy in my body." Zhang Heng didn''t show off any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "We are now trapped in this area called the station. Can''t we go back to the real world and leave you here alone?" Some gods questioned.


    "No way," said Zeus, not even GAIM or Zhang Heng. In the previous war, he had been the main force against fksuru, and his artifact thunder was destroyed. Therefore, he could be regarded as the one who knew fksuru best among the gods.


    "The power of this space is not enough to trap that guy. In fact, if my weapons are still there, I can destroy this area." Zeus said solemnly.


    "But what gamm can''t do, even if we can create the strongest area, we can''t lock him up." Baderdao, the God of light.


    "In theory, it is." Zhang Heng said, "except for the underwater city named lalaiye, there is no area in the world that can completely block his action."


    "What''s the use of asking us to help?" A goddess in JK looks bad.


    "Me and the other guy who lives in my body, when we use our body, the other side is out of a deep sleep state, that is, we have no perception of the outside world, and GAIM and I discussed a possibility before." Zhang Heng is not tight, not slow.


    "What''s possible?"


    "I want to restore the outside world one by one in a copy of the game." Zhang Heng said, "listen to GAIM, if you want to be almost as seamless as those copies before, you need all of you to work together."


    "Wait, you don''t want to cheat that guy. That copy is the real world." Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was also surprised and said, "even if that guy will be cheated, it''s impossible to deceive him for too long. When he destroys the world and finds that his power has not changed, he will naturally realize that it''s wrong."


    "Yes, at this time we need the existence of a second world." Zhang Heng had obviously studied this question for a long time, and soon replied.


    "The second world?" Athena is worthy of being the goddess of wisdom, but a stupefied God soon reflected it. Do you want to restore the real world one by one in addition to the one by one? "


    "Not another one. To be on the safe side, we''d better have more." Zhang Heng said, "it''s better to stack up like a thousand layer cake, but remember to leave a door for me so that I can get in and out when I have time."


    "You only have ten minutes. What''s the point?" The God of amusement park rolled his eyes.


    "As long as you change the time flow rate, ten minutes can still become very long, and who said I only have ten minutes to use." Zhang Heng shook the starfish in his hand. "Unfortunately, with this watch, the time flow rate in that special copy can only be set to 1:1, but it''s also good. It makes him less suspicious."


    The gods looked at each other, and they all realized that this solution might work.


    But after a moment of silence, someone said, "your plan may deceive him several times, but after a long time, he will not even confirm whether he is in the real world, and will directly use violence to break the copy."


    "Yes, but at least it will be a year later. It will take him a year to destroy the first two worlds." Zhang Hengdao.


    "After that?"


    "After that, it''s up to the players," Zhang Heng said. "That''s why we need to restart the game, because the new online expansion will be updated a lot, and the main task, the awakening of kesulu, will be launched. The ultimate goal of the game is no longer the PK between players, but to find a way to fight kesulu together."


    "So many of our gods are at a loss. What can humans do..." Apollo frowned.


    "It''s not about what they have, it''s about making them believe they have." Zhang Heng once again stressed, "this also needs your help. Now the main line task has been established, but the branch lines are still very scarce, especially the branch lines related to you. In addition, the number of players is not enough. We need to continue to expand. Only enough people believe in the final outcome, then that outcome will happen."


    "But this is not a violation of the rules. Our gods can''t change our destiny by any means." The Tarot God questions.


    "We didn''t, we just gave a main task, as for how to choose, we will give the decision back to the players."


    "Don''t you worry that they will end up destroying the world? Or choose to kill you and kesuru together. Haven''t they done it once? " Said Cronus suddenly.


    "Of course I''m worried, but a wise man once told me to have faith in human beings. She showed me the goodwill of the world, so I intend to give it back to the world." Zhang Heng said, "I believe that if they are given enough time, they will find a better solution. What''s more, whether I or the guy in my body is so easy to be killed, as time goes on, kesuru culture and my novel will become more and more popular. Of course, if we are not so popular one day, you will be in trouble It''s automatically released. "¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the gods fell into silence again, and then began to whisper in twos and threes.


    However, except for Kronos, although he is isolated by the gods because of the release of ksuru, he is an old God who is good at communication. Even at this time, Kronos still has some allies and friends, but at the moment, he does not gather like other people around him.


    "Why, aren''t you going to consider my proposals?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "There''s nothing to think about," said Cronus, shaking his head. "Do we have any choice but to do what you say?" Then he said with emotion, "to be honest, if I take you out of that ice city, I can expect what will happen later, maybe I will kill you at that time."


    "You won''t," Zhang Heng seems very calm, "even if you see the result in advance, you will believe that you have a way to change it, not to mention that you are a gambler in the bottom of your heart."


    After hearing the last sentence, Kronos was not angry for the first time. He just took out a packet of soft candy from his pocket and poured it into his mouth. "This is your win, whatever you say, but I won''t give up my ultimate goal."


    "I know," Zhang Heng quickly snatched the remaining soft sweets from the hands of the old man in Tang costume and threw them into his mouth. "I''m looking forward to the next fight with you, but next time if I win again, you''ll have to pay a greater price."


    "We''ll see." Cronus gave a cold snort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    It is said that when Chen Fan''s parents gave him the name, they hoped that he would be as brave as the sails on the sea.


    However, chen fan felt that his name didn''t match at all. He felt that his name should be chen fan. In the first 16 years of his life, he had been mediocre. All the way from kindergarten to junior high school, he was the most common child in his class. He didn''t study well and his grades were in the middle and lower reaches of the class.


    It''s not the key kids who are praised by teachers every day, but it''s not so bad that they have to be invited to parents every day. Naturally, they don''t degenerate into those bad teenagers who fight hard all day, are full of loyalty, and are considered handsome by many little girls, and can secrete hormones.


    In addition, there are no sports and talent projects that can win, and his appearance is even more plain. He feels like a passer-by who is used to make up the number in animation. When the painter wants to be lazy or the production team is short of funds, he doesn''t even bother to draw his facial features. He puts a whiteboard there to fool the audience, which is also called stream of consciousness. (here we name Jiyuan Bangyan as supervisor ~)


    besides, the most important thing is that Chen Fan feels that he has nothing to do with growing up and bravery, especially what happened a few days ago.


    After high school, his days and before almost no change, although a new school, for a group of new students and teachers, but he is still conscientiously playing his role as a passer-by, in order to make himself look more gregarious, and strive to echo every word of the people around, even if his heart is not so.


    Talking about the same sports game with everyone, pretending that he is a fan of a popular team, even if he doesn''t like that team, talking excitedly about which female character''s chest looks bigger in the movie animation, and listening to the strange laughter of the boys around him, although he thinks it''s not polite.


    Every time he talked about something similar, he would look nervously at the girl with short hair at the opposite table. He was afraid that when the other party heard him, he would be disappointed.


    But in fact, chen fan himself knows that short hair girls don''t care what he says, just like the heroine in the animation doesn''t care if there are facial features on the face of passer-by a who is in the same frame with her.


    However, perhaps everyone in the heart of the little transparent who is deeply in love has a fluke. He thinks that as long as he has not spoken those four words and has not been explicitly rejected by the other party, it is still possible. Therefore, even if the three ways are broken and the hero reads the seconds, there is only one light crystal left in the whole base, but he stubbornly refuses to play GG in the chat bar.


    Chen Fan sometimes feels that he is really stupid. He thinks that if he wants to make a bet, he will go to confession tomorrow. No matter whether he is successful or not, he can at least get a result. Even if he is dead, he can die clearly. Besides, isn''t there one in ten thousand probability of living?


    However, he prepared his love letter, practiced what he wanted to say in the mirror for countless times, and even thought about how to let the other party stay after school, but he still didn''t have the courage to take the last step.


    Every time something comes to an end, he will tell himself that tomorrow is the best time for passers-by A. However, from junior high school to senior high school, and then to college, the tomorrow he is waiting for will never come


    Chen Fan felt that he and courage were really isolated, blind to the name his parents gave him.


    Recently, a novel called "my day has 48 hours" has suddenly become popular in the class. In order to integrate into the collective, chen fan also read it. Originally, he just wanted to have a common language with everyone, but then Chen Fan unexpectedly found that he didn''t hate the novel.


    He likes all kinds of strange stories in the novel. He likes the protagonist of the novel, the boy named Zhang Heng, who is totally different from him. He is always calm and full of courage. No matter how dangerous there is in front of him, even if he is forced into a desperate situation, his courage will not disappear. He looks like a hero.


    Zhang Heng is like the kind of person chen fan has always wanted to be. He is mature and reliable. He doesn''t even need light and heat, because he can shine by himself!


    There are still ten minutes before the teacher on the stage can finish the last class and announce the end of school. Chen fan is bored with drawing some messy lines on his notebook with an automatic pencil, pretending to be taking notes. But in fact, his mind has gone to three days ago.


    It was their turn to be on duty that day. Chen fan, a good man and passer-by a, was the last one to leave that day. He still did some homework in the empty classroom. He originally planned to take the bus directly, but when he got downstairs, he decided to go to the toilet.


    And that is the most regretful thing in Chen Fan''s life. If possible, he is willing to change his stupid decision at all costs.


    That day, chen fan, because he had already gone downstairs, went to the public toilet next to the playground, which had just been built. It was magnificent and had two floors. The women''s toilet was on the top and the men''s toilet was on the bottom. It was once jokingly called the little potala palace.


    Of course, the girls in the school don''t like this toilet very much. Although the risk of being peeped is reduced, they have to climb stairs every time they go to the toilet. In the eyes of the school leaders, they probably think that you young people are energetic and should not care about this road. But in fact, for young people, staying up late is OK. Even if you climb a few more steps, you may have to take your own way Dog life.All the way, chen fan was thinking about the girl with short hair. She said a few more words to the male monitor today. Before Chen Fan suspected that there was something between them, because what the girl with short hair and the male monitor said was almost more than what she said to other boys. But Chen Fan comforted himself that they were the school committee and the monitor, and would talk about work It''s normal, too.


    It is because of his distraction that when he passed the basketball court, he didn''t find any abnormality there. The number of players was obviously less than usual, and he seemed a little absent-minded. Moreover, one of the basketball stands was empty. It''s not an easy sight to see in the high school where it is possible to fight for the basketball stand.


    Unfortunately, chen fan''s motor nerves are general, and he doesn''t play basketball at ordinary times. At most, he buys water and gas for everyone to run errands during the class match, so he doesn''t realize the abnormality on this side of the basketball court.


    Until he went to the toilet, he noticed two senior boys standing in the sink. One of them, who looked like a fierce face, said to him, "Hey, go somewhere else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Chen Fan sees the two people in front of the washing table, and their chest is a little stuffy, because they don''t look like good people.


    It should be the bad teenagers in the school who don''t study hard, smoke and drink, and have contacts with people in the society. Chen fan has seen similar guys before. After class, they go to the door of a class to block people, or they show off in the corridor with their little girlfriends. They look majestic.


    Although most of them will be quickly eliminated and beaten by the society after the college entrance examination, at least in high school, they really exist at the top of the pyramid.


    In contrast, as a passer-by, chen fan is undoubtedly the floor tile at the bottom of the tower. So when he heard that the opposite side told him not to go to the toilet here, chen fan did not ask why he was not allowed to enter the public toilet, but wisely prepared to leave.


    But just as he was about to turn and walk away, he heard an excited voice coming from the toilet.


    "That ball is a good risk, I didn''t hit your hand at all! Everyone around can testify. "


    Chen Fan''s body was shocked, because this voice is very familiar to him. It''s Wang Ruizhe, his best friend growing up in a community. Unlike chen fan, Wang Ruizhe has been a little hyperactive since he was a child. In addition, he has grown up to 1m77 since he was just 16 years old. Although he is average in study, he has been doing well in sports.


    Basketball, in particular, has a sharp breakthrough, accurate distraction and tough defense. Every time he appears on the basketball court, he will immediately attract the eyes of many opposite sex. From time to time, some girls will send him water. Moreover, his appearance is not bad, just like maple Liuchuan in the cartoon slam dunk master.


    Moreover, this Liuchuan maple is not as cold as the original. He is very warm-hearted and is very popular among the boys in the same class. As for Chen fan, he was taken care of by Wang Ruizhe from childhood to adulthood. Chen fan still remembers that when he was in junior high school, he was blackmailed by a gangster nearby. That''s what Wang Ruizhe did for him.


    Although they were not in the same class after high school, Wang Ruizhe would ask Chen Fan about his recent situation from time to time to see if he was in trouble.


    It''s just that Chen Fan didn''t expect that he didn''t have any trouble. Wang Ruizhe met him first.


    As soon as Wang Ruizhe''s voice fell in the toilet, another voice of compassion rang out, "even if you don''t clean your hands, you can''t clean your mouth. We''ve asked people around just now. Everyone says that you''ve seen your players."


    "It''s not because they''re afraid of you and your Well Wang Ruizhe said angrily.


    But this time, before he finished speaking, he seemed to get a punch on his body and let out a painful hum.


    "MD, but also TM mouth hard, before playing time to see you are not pleasing to the eye, a pair of Dior to no good look, look at the lack of clean up!"


    Chen Fan heard the sound of his fist falling down inside, mixed with Wang Ruizhe''s sporadic resistance, but it seems that his two fists are hard to defeat his four hands. He only felt that his brain was blank, and he subconsciously clenched his fist.


    But he didn''t stay for long, and soon his body was pushed. The bad boy who asked him to go to the toilet in other places said, "what are you looking at? Do you want to go in and be beaten together?"


    When Chen Fan heard this, his clenched fist loosened again.


    After many times, chen fan had hoped that he could be more brave, just a little bit, even if he didn''t do anything, he just stood there and was pulled into the toilet by the evil looking man. It was better to accompany Wang Ruizhe to get a beating than to be scared back as he was at that time.


    It''s a pity that time can''t come back, and there is no if in the world.


    At that time, chen fan was completely surrounded by fear, which was the natural fear of the small herbivores at the bottom of the food chain when facing the meat predators at the top.


    And face to see Chen fan back, the look on his face is also very proud, "you don''t want to report to the teacher or the school guard, I have remembered your appearance, you have to dare to tell others this, then we will fight every time we meet you, you know?"


    Chen Fan heard these words, the last trace of courage in his heart also disappeared. He only felt that his muscles became extremely stiff. He just nodded mechanically under the action of instinct.


    However, it seems that the opposite side is not satisfied with the bad, "shit, are you dumb? I TM ask you something."


    "Yes, yes." Chen fan is submissive and his voice is smaller than that of a mosquito.


    "Speak up He was dissatisfied.


    However, now Chen Fan seems to be stuck in his neck. He doesn''t dare to make any more noise for fear that he will be recognized by Wang Ruizhe in the toilet. Just when the bad feelings accumulate more and more and are about to break out, another of his companions, who seems to be a little more talkative, says, "come on, he should already know how bad he is, Let him go. "


    Then he looked at chen fan again, "Why are you so silly? Why don''t you roll quickly?"


    After hearing this sentence, chen fan immediately received an amnesty, bowed his head and walked quickly from the front of the basketball court.


    He didn''t know how he got home. He opened his schoolbag and took out his exercise book. He wanted to do his homework, but he couldn''t write a word. The tip of the neutral pen was hanging on the blank paper. A strong sense of shame came to Chen Fan''s mind.So he left his best friend behind!


    The friend who is willing to stand out for him!!!


    Let the latter be beaten in that toilet, but he did nothing!


    Chen fan doesn''t know if Wang Ruizhe in the toilet can recognize his voice, or if someone knows him on the basketball court over there, and will tell Wang Ruizhe what happened before.


    It was not until then that Chen Fan realized that he was likely to lose his best friend, which was not what he was most afraid of. What he was most afraid of was that he had to face his cowardice and admit that he was a man without courage.


    And this is what makes Chen Fan really sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Fan grasped the automatic pencil in his hand, the class bell had already sounded, and the teacher on the platform began to arrange his homework, but Chen fan had no mind to listen to what he was saying.


    He packed his schoolbag, and when the teacher announced that he was the first to rush out of the classroom after school, he didn''t even pretend to follow the girl with short hair casually as usual, and then watched her leave.


    According to Chen Fan''s habit, he usually goes home directly after he leaves school. But this time, he doesn''t do it either. He just wanders aimlessly in the commercial street near the school until it gets dark. It''s like a lonely ghost who doesn''t accept a big temple but a small one and can''t find his own grave.


    In this world, it''s not terrible to be hated by others, but if you even dislike yourself, it''s really hopeless!


    Chen Fan did not know how he came to a blind box machine.


    This kind of thing is very popular now. Businesses first make some attractive gimmicks, and then put a bunch of worthless gadgets into their own blind box machines. The probability that consumers can actually draw valuable things is lower than that of those krypton gold mobile games in pig farms.


    Normally, chen fan would not pay IQ tax for this kind of thing, but today he stops in front of a blind box machine, takes out his mobile phone and scans the payment code.


    Then, a blind box came down from the shelf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Chen fan has already regretted when he paid by scanning the code.


    Although his family conditions are not bad, his parents control his pocket money very strictly. Basically, the money given each week is only enough for him to buy Stationery and breakfast. Even his favorite novels and games have to be saved for a long time. It''s silly to spend the little pocket money left for this kind of thing that is known as a pit.


    However, he has done enough stupid things in his only 16 years of life, which is not bad.


    With a self mocking smile, chen fan reaches out his hand and takes out the blind box from the pickup port.


    He did not rush to open, first felt the weight of the start.


    It''s light. Was it really a good lesson?


    Then Chen Fan shakes in his ear again. As a result, he doesn''t even have the sound of objects hitting.


    Is there Is it empty?


    Chen fan was silly. Although he had a premonition when he paid, he was still at a loss to this extent. No matter what, it was something that cost 30 yuan.


    Generally speaking, no matter how bad the luck is, we should be able to win the consolation prize of pirated handmade or doll made in Yiwu. The worst thing is the earphone with 9.9 package.


    What about the empty one? Did the merchant forget to put something in it.


    Just when Chen Fan doubted whether there was something wrong with these blind boxes, a couple of little lovers next to him also scanned the code and got their own box.


    Open, it''s a 128G USB flash drive.


    "Good luck." The boy said unexpectedly.


    He didn''t expect anything in the blind box. The reason why he paid for it was to make his girlfriend happy. As a result, he didn''t expect that what he drew could still be used. Even if it was just a USB flash drive, he didn''t lose much.


    They threw the box into the garbage can and left with the USB flash drive.


    The remaining Chen Fan grabbed the empty box in his hand and stood on the roadside foolishly.


    At this time, the street lights on both sides of the road and the neon signs of businesses are already on, and the business street is still lively at night. However, chen fan feels that he is out of tune with this colorful world.


    His mobile phone screen shows that there are three missed calls, all from his mother. At this time in the past, he has basically come home with his schoolbag on his back.


    Mother also often praised with her colleagues and friends, "Xiaofan has been obedient since childhood. He can do whatever he is asked to do. He will go home on time after school every day. He will never associate with any disorderly people or fall in love with others. He will go to the Internet bar to play games. This child, who is so long, doesn''t worry us much."


    Later, the aunts and uncles nearby would also make envious chords, and then sighed that their children were naughty and didn''t know where they were.


    Chen fan always felt that it was always a good thing to be praised anyway, but now he only felt that the word "obedience" was more harsh than ever before. He thought of that evening, the two bad teenagers in front of the toilet told him to roll away, and then he "obediently" rolled away.


    Now, for example, he has got an empty blind box, which is obviously the fault of the business. He wants to make a call according to the phone on the machine to question the other party, but when he picks up the mobile phone, he hasn''t dialed half the number, so he can''t help but flinch.


    He was worried that the merchant at the other end of the phone rightfully said to him, "yes, some of our blind boxes are empty. Didn''t you read the slogan before you bought them? If you sold them, they would not be returned. If you can''t afford to play, don''t play."


    If, if anyone in the world can lend me a little courage!


    Chen Fan once again clenched his fist in despair.


    The phone vibrated for the fourth time.


    You can feel the anxiety of people at the other end of the screen. Chen Fan was ready to be willful for once, but when he thought that his mother was on a day''s work and had to look around for him after work, his heart softened again and he finally got through the phone.


    So the good child version of Chen Fan went online again.


    "Hello Oh, the school is on duty today. It''s a little late I''m already at the station. I''m about to catch the bus. Mm-hmm I''ll be back soon. "


    Chen Fan hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and tried to hide his despair. He wanted to throw away the empty blind box in his hand, but he hesitated when he came to the dustbin. Although there was nothing in the box, the outer package was beautiful. He could make a small storage box and remind him how stupid he was.


    So chen fan put the blind box into his backpack, and then went to the station to take the bus home.


    Pushing the door open, his mother had finished the dinner, and his father had come home from work and asked him to wash his hands for dinner. The whole family sat at the table happily. Chen Fan did not show any abnormal emotions as usual.


    His father sandwiched a piece of spareribs for him, and then asked him about the school. He only picked out a few things that had nothing to do with itching and pain. He didn''t mention what happened in front of the toilet that evening, as if it never happened.Unfortunately, even if he can hide it from everyone, he can''t hide it from himself.


    When he returned to his room and closed the door, the feeling of powerlessness and regret wrapped him up again, as if he had been tied a stone on his ankle and sank into the water. The strong sense of suffocation from all directions almost swallowed him up.


    I shouldn''t have left that day!


    I should have told the teacher immediately, no, I should have rushed in at that time! Even if you get beaten!


    I''m the worst friend in the world! No one is worse than me!!!


    Who can save me, give me a little courage!!!


    Chen Fan didn''t want to do his homework at all. He threw his backpack on the bed, then didn''t turn on the light, so he sat in the dark with his head in his arms.


    The next moment, chen fan heard the sound of landing.


    He looked back and saw that the backpack he had just thrown on the bed was leaning to one side, and the blind box that had been stuffed inside rolled to his feet.


    The bows on it are like inviting him to open them.


    Chen fan then remembered that he had not opened the box since he started with himself. Although it should be empty, since he had spent money, he should take a look at it. He still said that he was not so good as to have such courage.


    Chen Fan hesitated and opened the lid of the blind box.


    As a result, not surprisingly, the box was empty. The empty walls seemed to laugh at his stupidity. However, when Chen Fan turned over the lid of the blind box, he found that there was an envelope inside, which was glued to the inside of the lid.


    On the envelope, Mr. Chen Fan''s six words were written in beautiful regular script.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Chen fan was stunned when he saw the envelope, and then a sense of absurdity rose in his heart.


    How is that possible?!


    How could the merchant who bought the box know his name? Did it happen by accident? But the probability of this kind of thing is too small. When he scanned the code, the personal information of wechat was leaked. However, chen fan carefully looked at the words on the envelope, and he was sure that the words were not printed by computer, but handwritten.


    You can even smell the smell of ink.


    Chen Fan stretched out his hand and took the envelope with his name off the blind lid. The envelope with strange origin was sealed with red lacquer, which looked quite formal.


    The lacquer is printed with a pattern that looks like a game handle, and the bottom of the pattern is also known as the signing of the game Committee.


    Chen fan saw the moment of signing, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then his hands holding the letter trembled.


    He thought of the novel he had just read, and his heart began to beat wildly!


    Difficult Are all the stories in that novel true?


    The great game created by the gods is hidden in the city, only open at night in mysterious game points, all kinds of magical props with supernatural power, and a period of magnificent adventure!


    Chen Fan told himself to be calm, because in the first 16 years of his life, he was just a passer-by without facial features.


    Even if there are those heroic stories in the world, they should have nothing to do with him.


    Although thinking so, chen fan can''t wait to open the envelope.


    Dear Mr. Chen fan,


    Hello! You may have guessed the contents of this letter when you opened the envelope. Yes, we sincerely invite you to join in an unprecedented great game, where you can harvest all the things you can think of and can''t imagine, such as power, growth, friendship, and some interesting gadgets But it must be stated in advance that this is not going to the amusement park to ride the carousel. In addition to the attractive rewards, there are also dangers everywhere.


    To be or not to be? It''s the eternal theme of the game.


    Moreover, in this world, death is not the most terrible thing. Some things more terrible than death have quietly revived and extended their tentacles to all parts of the world.


    Please follow your inner will and make your choices carefully, because they will affect the fate of the world, not only the world in the game, but also the world you live in.


    Finally, with the rise of the new expansion film, we have also optimized the invitation mechanism. Now new players have the right to refuse our invitation. As long as you put down the letter within ten seconds after reading this letter, you will lose all your memories after getting the envelope and return to your normal life in


    Again, you are holding a one-way ticket.


    Once we set foot on this road, we can''t go back until the boss is attacked or the world is destroyed.


    Shun wish: happy game!


    The Organizing Committee of the game


    Chen Fan''s mouth is wide open, and the whole person is shaking like touching the switch!


    The Organizing Committee of the game is really the Organizing Committee of the game!!!


    So, the protagonist in the novel, the boy named Zhang Heng, is also real? Although he once had a sense of reality when reading that book, he always thought that such a powerful guy would only exist in novels. No, wait a minute. Now the point is not this.


    Chen Fan thought of something, the whole person almost did not throw out the envelope.


    Ten seconds. He only has ten seconds to decide whether to step into that magical and dangerous world. Although the story in the novel fascinates him, chen fan still has a clear understanding of how much weight he has.


    As strong as Zhang Heng, it takes 48 hours of plug-ins to get through one copy after another without danger. However, a high school student like him, who has no long skills and is very popular, doesn''t look like he can survive the novice copy.


    So what he has now is not a ticket to the new world, but an invitation from death.


    No way! No matter how I look at it, I can''t live too long, even if it''s a team game, with the help of my teammates, but even the most kind and patient teammates are not willing to carry a useless tug bottle unconditionally all the time, especially in the case of competitive copies. For other players in the copy, he is simply a walking experience pack.


    Chen Fan thinks he can''t do it at all. You know, he''s a passer-by who doesn''t dare to offend the school.


    His life orientation is the ordinary villagers who offer their knees after the heroes fight hard to save the world, kneel down to call the great God Nb, 6666, and I have nothing to offer my waist to drink for the hero.


    So although he was very excited about the adventure, the most rational way for him now is to throw down the letter in his hand in ten seconds, forget all this and return to his ordinary and ordinary life.But Chen Fan didn''t know why, he just didn''t let go.


    Are you excited about those skills, or are you dazzled by all kinds of game props?


    No, at this moment, chen fan thought of the humiliation and unwillingness when he stood in front of the toilet three days ago in the evening and found that his friend was beaten in the toilet but pretended not to know him.


    He was willing to give everything, only hope to get a different choice at that time.


    But if you really give him another chance to go back to that day, can he really make the opposite decision? Or are you intimidated by the predators at the top of the food chain and bow your head again.


    Chen Fan suddenly understood what he wanted most.


    So he gritted his teeth and held on to the letter until ten seconds later.


    But nothing happened.


    Just when Chen Fan doubts whether this is just a prank, his mobile phone vibrates again, prompting him to receive a new text message.


    Chen Fan opened the text message from a strange number, which was very simple, but let his whole blood flow to his head, "shudaoqing foot clinic, 609 game point, 11 o''clock tonight.


    Then chen fan put down his mobile phone and saw a line of numbers on his arm. After reading the novel, he knew that this line of numbers was his player number.


    And also after seeing this line of figures, chen fan finally determined that he has indeed become a player.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Chen Fan looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was three hours before eleven o''clock.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and used Gaode to navigate the foot clinic called shudaoqing. Unexpectedly, he found that the place was very close to his neighborhood, only two kilometers away, and it was less than 20 minutes'' walk.


    This is good news for Chen fan. After all, this is the place he will go every month. As a high school student, he has no private transportation. Although he can take the bus, if it''s too late at night, he probably won''t have to take the bus. As for taking a taxi His monthly allowance is so small that he has to save some money.


    So it''s better to walk. Walking is the most environmentally friendly.


    Anyway, if there''s no money, when most games start, the protagonist only has a pair of underpants and runs around the village with two legs. Chen Fan comforts himself, but the traffic is not the most intractable problem he encounters right now.


    His real problem now is how to get out.


    As we all know, senior high school students do not fully enjoy their personal freedom. What''s more, chen fan, a "good" child who has always been obedient and never caused trouble, if he wants to leave his residence in the middle of the night, there are only two ways, either sneak out while his parents don''t pay attention, or he has to make up some lies to get their parents'' consent.


    Chen Fan''s parents usually rest very early because they have to go to work, but they don''t go to bed until 11 o''clock. During the time before going to bed, they are basically in the living room, watching variety shows and playing with mobile phones. It''s obviously too late for them to go out after they wash and go back to the house. Moreover, they can''t guarantee that they can fall asleep as soon as they touch the pillow If the sails open a little louder, they will probably go out to check.


    So it seems that if you want to slip out, you have to choose the second way. But Chen fan knows his own things best. He belongs to the kind of person who can''t help blushing once he tells a lie, and he can''t help touching his ears and biting his lips. In short, he can show all the actions of guilty heart. Moreover, he hasn''t come up with a reliable reason for holding it for so long Come on.


    Chen fan holds his head in his arms and feels desperate. Is he going to be the first player in history to be killed directly by the organizing committee because he can''t get to the game site on time?


    No, we can''t just give up. There must be some way.


    Chen fan takes a deep breath. If Zhang Heng was here, what would he do?


    Well, Zhang Heng has wings and can fly out directly. He can''t use this method, but what about other means?


    Chen Fan seems to think of something. Suddenly, he moves in his heart. He comes to his desk in a hurry, pushes open the window, looks down, and then quietly closes the window.


    Each building in Chen Fan''s community has 16 floors. Chen Fan''s home is on the 10th floor. He wanted to see if he could use climbing skills to climb down from the window like Zhang Heng, but he didn''t have climbing skills. Even if he gave him Zhang Heng''s climbing skills, he didn''t dare to climb down like this, because he just looked at it like this and began to feel his legs were soft.


    Not to mention that the distance between the windowsill and the windowsill is almost two. He is tall, and his foothold is very narrow. Chen Fan estimates that if he really wants to climb, he will be lucky and die on the spot. He is not lucky I''m afraid I''m going to have high paraplegia. I''ll spend my whole life in a wheelchair.


    When Chen Fan was at a loss, she didn''t expect that the goddess of fate had favored him for the first time.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Chen Fan hurriedly hid the envelope and the blind box under the bed. Then he went to open the door. As a result, he saw his dressed father and mother standing outside his door.


    "I''ve just been informed that something has happened in my unit. I''m going to deal with it." The father said.


    Chen Fan heard that Yan grew up. However, before he could speak, his mother said, "your grandmother''s water pipe burst. Although she has been sent to repair it, she''s at home alone now. I''m going to have a look and come back. It''s probably very late. So next, you should be at home alone. Do your homework well and go to bed after you finish. Don''t play computer games ¡£¡±


    "Ah Oh, good. " Chen Fan Leng half a second to react, trying to control the face of joy, busy promised.


    He didn''t expect that the biggest problem that bothered him could be solved so easily.


    It''s also a coincidence, just in time for the father''s unit to have an emergency and his mother to go to grandma''s house. In this way, when they leave, chen fan can walk out of the gate calmly.


    But before that, chen fan has to do some preparatory work. He makes the quilt look like someone is lying in it. When his parents come back, if they want to have a look, they won''t help him. Of course, if the light is on, there will be nowhere to hide. But he still has classes tomorrow. Generally speaking, his parents won''t wake him up for no reason.


    In addition, chen fan also made some preparations for the first copy to be faced next. Although according to the description of the novel, most copies can''t carry anything except game props, chen fan still brought a knife and a lighter on him.He changed his sportswear and sneakers like Zhang Heng, and half covered his face with a hood. Chen Fan looked at himself in the mirror and thought it was quite like that.


    At ten o''clock, chen fan turned off the light and door in his room. He hesitated and didn''t lock it. The main reason is that he felt guilty. On the contrary, he might arouse their suspicion when his parents came back. He thought that he was playing games or doing some small games that boys of this age might do.


    Then he left the community with his own key.


    After ten o''clock, the streets are obviously deserted. Chen Fan lives in an old city with a strong sense of life, but his business level is average. After dark, except for supermarkets and barbecue shops, almost all the shops along the street are closed, and there is no nightlife.


    There were not too many pedestrians and vehicles on the street. After two steps, chen fan could not help regretting.


    Although the sportswear hood dress is very handsome, but also let him into the role of Zhang Heng, the protagonist addiction, but the cold wind in late autumn, still let him feel cold.


    I would have known that before.


    Chen Fan thinks so. Passing by a barbecue stall, he sees a middle-aged man dressed like an office worker drinking beer alone. The plate of roasted squid just served in front of him is still steaming. The golden squid whiskers are filled with cumin and chili noodles, making a Zizi sound. In the middle of the night, this scene is a crime.


    "Would you like a bunch?"


    Just as Chen Fan swallows his saliva and is ready to take back his eyes and move on, the middle-aged office worker suddenly raises his head and grins at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Chen Fan turned around and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone else near here. Then he pointed to himself with some uncertainty and said, "are you Do you want to talk to me? "


    "Otherwise," the middle-aged office worker said, "I also want to invite my student sister to eat squid, but unfortunately I didn''t see a few along the way."


    Chen fan is a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would be targeted and accosted by a strange uncle one day. As the other party said, he is not a beautiful girl. It is reasonable to say that there is no reason for him to encounter such a thing.


    in this way, the other party''s invitation to eat squid is probably just for fun.


    At this moment, chen fan felt that he was really a failure, as if even the office worker uncle who was a social animal could see through his weakness and bully him when he was free.


    "No, I don''t need to. I have something else to do." Chen Fan waved his hand, then no matter what the other side said, he bowed his head and prepared to escape from this place.


    But the next moment, a middle-aged office worker''s words let his body nail there.


    "What''s the hurry? The game doesn''t start in 30 minutes. It shouldn''t take you 10 minutes from here to the designated game point." The middle-aged office worker said slowly and picked up a string of roasted squid in the tray in front of him.


    Chen Fan raised his head and looked at the uncle of the office worker in front of him, who seemed to be dressed in ordinary clothes, looked ordinary, and behaved ordinary. He just wanted to print the ordinary on his face.


    "Ah, here comes the classic expression of" why do I have an adventure like the protagonist when I''m a salted fish passer-by "? I can''t get tired of it."


    The middle-aged office worker praised, then bit on the squid string.


    "You, you How do you know? " Chen Fan''s face was full of ghosts.


    "I know not only where you are going, but also your name is Chen fan, and your address is 1002, unit 1, building 4, Mingyuan community. I know that your best friend was beaten in the toilet three days ago, and you were standing outside the toilet, but you had to pretend you didn''t know someone and ran away," tut Tut, a middle-aged office worker said. "I have to say, this behavior is really not enough It''s just a matter of loyalty. "


    Chen Fan''s face flushed. He didn''t expect that he didn''t wear any clothes in front of him. Not only his name and address were blown clean, but also he knew the secret that the closest person in his heart didn''t know.


    Chen fan doesn''t know how the other party does it. Is it hard for him to see that this ordinary office worker uncle actually has a heart reading NB prop on him?


    "Don''t guess, I just did some homework in advance, otherwise why do you think you can get that blind box?" The middle-aged office workers finished eating after three, five and two. In the end of the valley battle, Shen Xixi and fan Meinan joined hands to stop Justia, the goddess of justice. There was also a hint that fan Meinan''s ability from rocky seemed to be usable again. Chen Fan wondered if the author had written hi and forgot all the previous stories.


    "You are not brave, but you are not stupid." Rocky, who incarnated as a middle-aged office worker, snapped his fingers. "It''s good. I accept everything here, but I don''t accept idiots."


    However, chen fan felt that his brain was not enough. It was because he thought he knew the identity of the person opposite him that Chen Fan felt more magical.


    Tangtang rocky actually came all the way to find him, a passer-by with no strong points, and he didn''t know how to help him get the player''s invitation letter and let him step into the magical world. Besides, listening to the meaning of the God of prank like a lie, it seems that he plans to take him as an agent next.


    But why?


    Chen fan only thinks that his head and Rocky''s head must have been broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    It''s 10:53.


    A figure in a sports suit and a hood appeared panting in front of the gate of shudaoqing foot clinic.


    Chen Fan rubbed his sore knees. First, he looked up at the sign of the eye and foot clinic to make sure he was not in the wrong place. Then he looked at the time on his eye phone. He was relieved and walked in.


    Although Chen Fan tried to be more mature and knowledgeable, the fact is that he only followed his parents for a few foot treatments, and he also went to the regular chain stores. The feeling he left behind was pain.


    And Shu Daoqing foot clinic is obviously different from those he went to before.


    As soon as he entered the door, chen fan was made a little uncomfortable by the dim light. Then the two beautiful women in Qipao standing behind the front desk also made Chen Fan''s face red again, and he didn''t even know where to put his hands.


    Although he knows that this is a game point, in order to ensure the privacy of the player''s identity, all the game points in the novel are basically hidden in the normal business places.


    Thinking of this, chen fan''s action was even more unnatural. He didn''t know if the two beautiful waitresses across the street saw anything, so he heard one of them ask with a smile.


    "Sir, do you want to have a pedicure?"


    "Well, no..." Chen Fan subconsciously agreed, but when he got there, he felt that it was not right. He waved his hand and said, "I, I''m here..."


    Chen Fan suddenly gets stuck when he talks about this. He remembers that in the novel, for the sake of safety, players have to hide their identities. Especially in front of ordinary people, he can''t tell the receptionist that he is here to play games. However, it seems that it''s not appropriate to make up other excuses.


    After all, what''s the purpose of coming to a foot clinic besides doing foot therapy?


    However, the beautiful hostess in front of him stopped talking, but actually showed a meaningful smile, then did not ask anything, just made a please gesture, "guest, please come with me."


    Chen Fan vaguely followed up, but after walking a few steps, he suddenly woke up, and so on. Is there any misunderstanding on the other side? But then again, if you don''t come to the foot clinic, what else can you do?


    Think of here, chen fan''s heart began to accelerate, dry mouth, want to explain, but do not know how to say, so tangled all the way, but has come to the second floor.


    The usher pointed to a room at the end. "That''s it."


    Chen fan can only nod his head at this time. He decides to wait for the hostess to leave and then grope by himself. When he comes up, he pays attention and doesn''t see the camera, so it''s more convenient to move. It''s just that there''s not much time left before eleven o''clock. If he has arrived at the destination but can''t find the game point within the appointed time, it''s funny.


    However, the hostess did not leave, but looked at chen fan again, "did you forget something?"


    "Ah," Chen Fan was stunned, then said weakly, "do you have to pay first here?"


    The hostess seemed to be amused by his words, "do you really come here for kidney maintenance? Little brother


    In fact, chen fan''s words were immediately reflected, and he rolled up the sleeves of his sportswear in embarrassment, revealing the player number on his arm.


    The hostess looked at it, then lay down in his ear and breathed, "no problem, welcome to the new world. I wish you all the best in your next game. If you are a novice copy of the successful customs clearance, then my sister can consider giving you some extra rewards."


    Chen fan only lived for 16 years. As a passer-by, he never saw this before. His ears were red all the way to his neck, and he almost turned into a white shrimp on the spot.


    It doesn''t make sense. Those demons should go to the game world with other gods. But if they are not demons, can human women really be so provocative?


    Chen fan had to think over and over again about the short hair girl''s smile, which made him calm down again. He felt that he was just like a husband who cheated on his wife who took pains to raise his children, although the wife may not even remember his name.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and went to the end of the room.


    "Welcome Pushing the door open, a heat wave came. Then an uncle in beach pants warmly said, "are you the new player this time? It doesn''t look good at all. I don''t do much exercise at all


    As a result, chen fan just looked at him and couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Fan felt that his day was magical enough. First, he found that the story in the novel was true, and he also got the player qualification. He was lucky to be able to enter this mysterious and colorful world. Later, he was attracted by Loki, the famous God of lies and pranks, and invited him to become an agent. But he still doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.And when the game point, he actually met a celebrity! Although it''s the first time we met, this dress, this look, is really classic.


    Uncle beach pants seems to have been familiar with the expression on his face for a long time. He patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "yes, I''m the one you think. Really, since the novel became popular, I''ve become famous. Ah, Zhang Heng didn''t give me any positive description. In fact, those demons still respect me as a partner. Don''t look at it They always contradict me, but we just love and kill each other everyday. "


    "Yes, yes." Chen Fan nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, which seemed to be a look of recognition.


    But as the saying goes, only the same kind knows the same kind best. As a counsellor, chen fan can see at a glance that he is also a counsellor.


    "You don''t have to think about signing a group photo. If everyone asks for this kind of request, I can''t be too busy." Uncle beach pants waved his hand and seriously refused the request that Chen fan had never asked. "If you really admire me, you can earn points and spend more here."


    "Sure, sure." Chen Fan continued to peck the rice.


    Uncle beach pants looked up at the wall clock, "since you''ve read a novel, you should understand the rules, so I don''t need to talk nonsense anymore. It''s too late. You can enter the game quickly. After the first round of novice copy, you can choose freely. You can ask me any questions when you come back. Come on, let''s fight for the game 609 Ah! Although I don''t care about that kind of thing, ha ha ha. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Chen fan is lying on the card seat, according to the description of the novel, he puts the alarm clock on his chest, waiting for the start of the game.


    While waiting for this point of time, he could not help but began to think.


    Although the moment he made the decision seemed to be unprecedented decisive, but when it came to the end, he was about to enter the game, he began to make regular counseling.


    Although he wanted to be brave and get rid of the life of passer-by a on the background board, he even learned a lot of skills like Zhang Heng, holding a lot of magic props, and finally came to his goddess on a white horse. He successfully moved the goddess with the most affectionate confession, held the beauty back, and let a group of passers-by just like him Can shed tears to send out the envious and the envious blessing scene.


    But wait until the fever head gradually calm down, chen fan can''t help but feel uneasy again.


    Although his courage is very good, and it is his lifelong dream to marry a girl with short hair, it seems that if he lost his life, it would not be worth the loss, especially if he didn''t live to the end. Even now he has got the golden finger from rocky.


    But the river crab is the river crab. Even if it is equipped with six grid costume, it can''t become a hero. In its life, it can only become a river crab with six grid costume.


    Some things are written into DNA and are not easy to change.


    Chen Fan thought of the words that uncle beach pants had just said to him. On the surface, it sounds very warm, but now he is gradually returning to his taste. He suspects that the other party has skipped the routine explanation of the new person, and only let him ask any questions he has when he comes back, just to be lazy.


    Obviously, uncle beach pants has seen through the essence of his passers-by''s miscellaneous fish, and he is not optimistic that he can survive the novice copy, so he even saved the introduction, and successfully saved his own saliva.


    Is it true that they are of the same kind.


    Sure enough, counsellors are the best in the world.


    But even the river crab has the instinct to survive. Chen Fan clenches his fist silently. Even if he wants to lose, he must at least get a novice copy. Otherwise, he will make uncle beach pants laugh and be proud of his success in fishing.


    Maybe in the future, when he''s going to pick up girls, he''ll brag about this kind of thing. He''ll make her happy as a joke. With the bad character of the guy in the novel, this kind of thing is bound to happen.


    In addition, chen fan also thought about his parents and how sad they were when they came home to find that their only son had been hung up. Chen Fan wanted to think about it again, but the next moment the alarm rang in his chest, and a sense of dizziness had already hit him.


    [player Authentication ¡¿


    [the verification is passed, and the new player copy is being randomly selected for player No. 30029 ¡¿


    [extraction completed - the current copy is all enemies on all sides]


    "Wang has left his throne for some time, and his enemies are also ready to move. They come again from all directions, trying to completely destroy everything he has established and left behind. Can this vast sea still accommodate the next group of people pursuing freedom? No one knows the answer, but the danger is really imminent. "


    [mission objective: survive for 60 days]


    [mode: single player]


    [time flow rate: 480] (in the real world, one hour is equal to 20 days in the game, and players are forced to return to the real world after 60 days)


    friendly tips, the game will officially open in five seconds, please be ready.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Fan hurriedly listened to the background introduction of the novice copy, and then had no time to turn his brain and analyze the information points used in it. He was immediately stunned by the next task mode.


    Although the novice copy of Zhang Hengyi in "my day has 48 hours" is single row, it is explained later in the book that it is only because he is special. Normally, players will play in teams. At the beginning, teammates are randomly assigned. After the first copy, players can continue to play with the teammates they meet for the first time, or they can play together To find new teammates and build another team.


    Because we don''t have 48 hours a day, we can make up for the defects of single player games with super long task time, and players with different skills can make up for each other''s shortcomings by forming teams.


    Moreover, chen fan has a clear understanding of his position. His only chance to pass the customs is to find a Dalao, cling tightly to his big and thick legs, and become a leg pendant. The current single player mode is undoubtedly bad news for him, which means that he can only play with his own strength, in other words, he will die.


    Why is that?! I''m not the protagonist, I''m just a passer-by. Why should I suddenly have the treatment of the protagonist at such a time? You know, I haven''t enjoyed the welfare of the protagonist since I was young, but now I have to face the unique difficulty of the protagonist''s game, which is too unfair?!


    Unfortunately, the system can''t hear Chen Fan''s wailing and protest.After five seconds, chen fan came to the game world.


    He appeared in a cramped cabin. Judging from the stench and the shaking floor, he should be in the cabin of a ship.


    Everything in front of him is very real. Chen fan can''t realize that he is in a game. Although he has certain psychological preparation and has read the novel, he can''t help but marvel at it when he experiences all this.


    GAIM, the God of the game, is worthy of being the first of the gods, and these copies are worthy of being built with the power of all the gods. Except for the inconceivable, chen fan can''t find any other suitable words to describe his feelings in his heart.


    But before he had time to look around, he saw a big, fierce black man coming up to him and shouting in Strange English, "here''s another one!"


    As he said this, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Chen Fan''s arm, dragged chen fan out of the cabin and all the way to the deck, then threw him into a crowd that looked like passengers and sailors.


    Chen fan just feels that the plot seems a little familiar. Is he robbed by Edward teach, Blackbeard, just like Zhang Heng in the original work? Then what he has to do next is to find a way to prove his usefulness, and then try to get into the Pirate Group. He just doesn''t know if Nassau has been recovered by Great Britain at this time.


    As if to prove his idea, the noisy pirates suddenly quieted down, and the crowd separated on both sides, making way for one person.


    The man took the bloody saber back to his waist as if nothing had happened. First he took two mouthfuls of rum from a pirate, and then he asked, "does anyone take the initiative? "Dufresne."


    "There are only two. I''ve sent people to Billy. After all, the navy has been beating us hard. Even if we don''t want to be exploited again, it''s not the right time to be a pirate." The Quartermaster said seriously.


    "Oh, two, two. We want warriors who can really fight. It''s useless for cowards and cowards to come in." To humanity, however, just half of her words, she saw a young man among the prisoners looking at her with a dull face.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a woman captain?" The woman wiped the blood on her face and grinned. Her long red hair was like a burning flame in the sunset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Annie! It''s Annie!!!


    Before reading novels, although Simon''s popularity was the highest in the comment area, chen fan''s favorite female character was Anne.


    The reason is very simple, because the red haired girl''s body has what he most yearns for - courage!


    I believe that all readers who have read the novel are hard to forget this handsome free and easy girl who bravely pursues freedom.


    Well, of course, Anne can no longer be called a girl.


    Chen fan has already reflected at this time. In the previous background introduction, Wang should refer to Zhang Heng. After all, Zhang Heng has become the leader of the seven seas when he left the copy. He has defeated the British Navy several times, and his name has long been a household name. Therefore, the copy time Chen Fan experienced now should be after Zhang Heng left the black fan chapter.


    Although Zhang Heng and Annie were only teenagers when they first met, the time span of heifan is very long, more than ten years. Now Annie is at least twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    However, chen fan was still very excited to see her favorite female role, and immediately blurted out, "I want to join the gang, I want to join the gang!"


    It''s not that he didn''t hear what difrenna said before. Now is not the right time to become a pirate, but the problem is that the Pirate Group Zhang Heng set up in those years is standing in front of him! In addition to Anne, a pirate with red hair, there are also some famous characters, such as Quartermaster difrenna, Billy and Harry. Chen Fan didn''t expect that he could be so close to them one day.


    If you miss this opportunity, the next time you don''t know will be the year of the monkey.


    Annie raised her eyebrows at his words. "Are you going to join us?"


    "Yes, yes." Chen Fan nodded busily. As a result, the red haired female captain didn''t immediately agree. Instead, she swept him from head to foot with her eyes. Chen Fan''s face turned red again. He knew his own business. Because of lack of exercise, his body was not strong among ordinary people, let alone among a group of experienced old pirates.


    It''s like a rooster standing on top of a crane.


    Sure enough, then he heard Quartermaster di frehner say, "what can you do?"


    "I can..." Chen fan is dumb. Strictly speaking, high school students in the 21st century are quite versatile in the 18th century. However, if their posts are limited to pirate ships, there are few things they can do. He certainly can''t fight, let alone nautical surveying and mapping, and he doesn''t have any cooking skills


    But Chen Fan thought a circle, but he really found a job he could do, "I, I will keep accounts!"


    "Bookkeeping?" Difrena''s look was a little more relaxed. Indeed, bookkeepers were indispensable to all pirate ships. The booty obtained after each robbery needed to be counted, and the withdrawal and use of public funds on the ship needed to be recorded.


    "But we don''t need a bookkeeper. Old Barry does a good job. He also has an apprentice named Benny. If something happens to old Barry, Benny can help him. Besides bookkeeping, they can take up arms and join the fight when they are in real trouble." The Quartermaster''s next words were like a basin of cold water, which made Chen Fan cool.


    "Sorry, boy, I''m afraid we don''t have a place for you on board."


    Chen Fan stayed where he was, watching a group of Pirates move the valuable goods, bacon, biscuits and drinks to their pirate ship, leaving them with water and food for about 20 days.


    "This is the rule set by the pirate king. You are on the trade route, and there are still many ships coming and going. As long as it''s not too bad luck, these materials are enough for you to wait for rescue. So, thank him for his kindness." With that, the red haired female pirate will return to her ship with her hands.


    As a result, an urgent voice came from behind her, "wait a minute!"


    It was Chen fan who had petitioned to join the pirate group before. Chen Fan ignored the strange eyes of the people around him. After hearing that the red haired female pirates had left them food and water, they seemed to be relieved. They were not as nervous as when they were just captured. Many people even had a faint look of joy in their eyes, as if they were trying to escape And happy.


    But Chen fan is not as optimistic as they are. As a senior counsellor, he doesn''t want to gamble his life on the vast sea. Although according to Annie, this is the main trade route, and there is a great chance that other ships will pass by. But what if they are not lucky and haven''t met in 20 days?


    As soon as Chen Fan heard the name of the copy, he could not help but feel a chill. He did not believe that the system would allow him to complete the task so easily. Moreover, if he really followed the merchant ship back to London safely, he would be in great trouble.


    When he applied to join Anne''s Pirate Group, he was watched by many eyes. These businessmen and sailors suffered heavy losses this time. They may not be able to deal with Anne and others far away, but it''s OK to be angry at him, a helpless Oriental. Maybe they will count him as a pirate accomplice after they go back, report and expose him Glen''s attitude towards pirates is very strict now, and then he is afraid of hanging.In order to avoid such a tragedy, chen fan has to mix with the pirates in any case.


    Annie stops and looks back at chen fan. Although she doesn''t leave, her look in her eyes is very clear. If Chen fan doesn''t really have something important to stop her, she doesn''t mind giving this boy a lesson.


    Chen fan can''t help shivering at the sight of the red haired female pirate. It''s only at this time that he realizes that, after discarding the bonus of those fans'' filters, what is standing in front of him now is a female pirate leader whose hands are covered with countless blood and who has been killed from a sea of corpses. Human life may not really count in her eyes.


    But at this time, chen fan has no way to go back, he can only harden his head and say, "I I can still fight. "


    As a result, as soon as he said this sentence, the group of pirates on the opposite side all burst into laughter. The main reason is that Chen Fan''s small body cooperated with him. The comic effect of this sentence was so strong that it heated the atmosphere instantly.


    "Can you fight? I''ll bet my grandma can beat you! "


    "Is this guy drunk? Shall I help him wake up? " There are even pirates rubbing their hands.


    Chen fan was even more frightened and could not help shivering. He used almost all his strength to hold on without retreating. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "here Give me a knife. I can prove it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Chen Fan Chang is so big, let alone a military knife. He has never touched a kitchen knife. The only knife he has ever used is probably a pencil sharpener.


    But he didn''t ask for a knife for the job.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Fan dares to say so is that rocky gives him a golden finger - a fox pretends to be a tiger.


    On the barbecue stand, the middle-aged office worker''s uncle looked at the young man who was very formal and nervous in front of him, dragging his chin. "Ah, ah, it''s a headache. What kind of ability should I give you?"


    Chen fan doesn''t like Rocky''s eyes, because he is very familiar with them, just like a hunter is staring at his fat prey, "isn''t the ability of your agent that magic plasticine? No, no, I haven''t promised to be your agent


    Chen Fan instinctively realized that rocky didn''t want to be his agent. Well, you can guess this kind of thing even with your toes. After all, it''s not others who are sitting in front of him, but the God of lies and pranks. It''s strange if rocky doesn''t do anything.


    But the God of lies and pranks himself seems to have no consciousness at all. After hearing Chen Fan''s rhetorical question, he just looks at the boy opposite with a smile.


    Before long, chen fan became more and more guilty in his eyes.


    You know, he''s a passer-by who doesn''t dare to fight against the bad campus. What''s more, the evil god in Nordic mythology is sitting in front of him now, and Chen fan is not stupid. After he blurts out that sentence, he knows he''s stupid again.


    He has no say in the matter of agent, not only because of the great disparity between the two sides, but also because he is the one who needs rocky more than he needs him.


    If a passer-by like him doesn''t have a golden finger at the beginning, he will be able to open the door and kneel. The only advantage is that he can be reincarnated at the speed of light. Chen Fan despairingly thought that rocky came to him as an agent because he saw through this at the beginning.


    Because rocky knows that even if Chen Fan realizes that he is holding a sugar coated poison, he has no choice but to swallow it.


    "Tut Tut, yes, it seems that you have a clear understanding of your situation." Rocky said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if it''s to make the game more interesting, I''ll try to make you live longer. The agent''s ability I can give is not only camouflage rubber clay, but also the most basic ability, and it needs training to use. Since you are the one I came to find, you can''t fool you with that kind of entry-level goods."


    Rocky took another sip of beer as he said, "it''s less than 20 minutes before your first copy is opened. I have to give you the ability to use it immediately. Let me think about it. What''s in stock here, eh Yes, there is nothing more suitable for you than this ability. Extend your hand. "


    Chen Fan hesitated and finally held out his hand obediently.


    Rocky grabs a string of roasted squid and shoves it into Chen Fan''s hand. At the same time, he says, "hold on!"


    Chen Fan seriously suspects that the God of lies and pranks in front of him is just making fun of his daily life. After all, he has never heard of any God who gives supernatural power to his agent by means of roasted squid on the floor stand. Especially after the squid is sticky and greasy, it feels very uncomfortable.


    But for a long time, obedience education played a role again. Although Chen Fan felt that he was like a silly fork, he still didn''t let go.


    Then he was frightened to find that the string of squid actually melted into his palm. Seeing this scene, chen fan almost screamed out. He subconsciously wanted to throw away the roast squid, but he was frightened to find that it seemed to have stuck to his hand.


    After that, he speeded up the speed of fusion, until all of them got into Chen Fan''s hand.


    "I give you this ability, the name is called - hufeihuwei! You can randomly copy a skill from any specified target character after you launch Fox and tiger power. The effective time of the skill lasts for one hour. After one hour, whether you still need it or not, it will automatically disappear. Fox and tiger power can be launched once every three natural days. How about this move


    Rocky is elated, regardless of the fact that Chen fan is immersed in the grief of completing the combination with the roasted squid.


    Chen fan can''t remember how he recovered from the nightmare, but now he has to admit that the golden finger given by the God of lies and pranks is really good.


    It can be used directly without any pre preparation or practice. It''s just like tailor-made for a rookie like him.


    Chen Fan originally wanted to use foxes and tigers against a pirate gunner, because after reading the original book, he knew that excellent Gunners were hot-selling goods no matter which pirate ship they were on, and no one would be too many. Moreover, Gunners didn''t need to fight hand-to-hand with people when they were fighting, as long as they operated the fort to shoot.


    But Chen Fan hesitated before he started, because the randomness of foxes and tigers is very strong. He can copy a skill from the target, but he can''t specify what skill. In other words, if he doesn''t copy the gunner''s skill from the gunner''s body, he is a melee skill. After all, the Gunners on the pirate ship can basically join the hand-to-hand combat at the critical moment, but the combat is difficult I''m sure it''s not as strong as the stormtroopers.So maybe he can''t be accepted, so at last, chen fan clenched his teeth and aimed at the red haired female pirates.


    He doesn''t know whether his messy prayers have been heard by any deity. Anyway, after the fox and tiger came into effect, chen fan suddenly saw a LV3 sword skill on his character panel!


    That''s why he had the courage to ask Annie for a knife just now.


    Chen fan knows that this is his last chance to join the Pirate Group.


    Annie ignored the jeers and abuse of the pirates around her. She rushed to the Quartermaster officer and said, "give him a knife."


    As a result, she heard another pirate say before she lost her voice, "he can''t see anything just by waving and chopping himself. It''s better for me to be his opponent."


    Then he looked at Chen Fan with provocative eyes. Chen fan is not afraid now. He is a senior high school student. He usually comes into contact with the most fierce person, that is, the director of the academic affairs office. How can he meet the real murderer.


    However, when he subconsciously grasped the British saber thrown by Dufresne, a feeling of Indescribability suddenly appeared in his heart. It felt like the knife had been waiting for him for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Chen fan holds the sabre and tries to wave it twice. At this time, he just catches up with a big wave.


    Pirates, as people who live on the sea all the year round, have long been used to such storms, standing upright and motionless.


    On the other hand, chen fan''s feet were staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    So the pirates burst out a burst of happy laughter. The life at sea was boring. They couldn''t gamble on the ship. They didn''t have much fun. Even some pirates who were not here were attracted by the laughter. More and more people were attracted by the laughter. In the end, in addition to their jobs, the pirates who couldn''t leave their posts basically came.


    People waved their fists to cheer the pirate who volunteered to fight, "Toby, kill him! Let him know what a real man is


    "You''d better finish the fight in three moves!"


    "Look at this poor boy. He can''t even stand steadily. It''s not the first time he''s been out on a boat."


    Listening to the abuse and laughter all over the sky, chen fan subconsciously shrinks his head. He wants to shrink back again in his heart. He only sees that the guy on the opposite side is almost twice his size, and he has been fighting for a long time. He can''t win this battle anyway.


    Chen fan knows that his old fault has been committed again. When it comes to the critical moment, he can''t help being counselled. Even though his current Sabre skill has reached LV3, if Chen Fan remembers correctly, Zhang Heng''s Sabre skill that left the copy of black fan is LV3.


    Although there is a gap between LV3 and LV3, especially the real power of LV3 that he has trained is definitely different from that obtained by cheating, the opponent he is facing now is not Zhang Heng, just a passer-by a pirate.


    The name of Toby chen fan doesn''t have any impression in the original. I don''t know whether he joined later or has been in the Pirate Group all the time, but he doesn''t have much drama.


    In a word, his position in the original book is about half as important as Chen Fan''s. passers-by are fair to passers-by.


    And Chen Fan now gold finger in hand, if this war dare not on, then he might as well jump directly into the sea.


    Therefore, although he was afraid, chen fan still put on a posture, which was similar to LV3 Sabre skill. Annie squinted when she saw his posture.


    However, the opposite Toby still didn''t care, even put the knife back to his waist, indicating that he wanted to play with Chen Fan empty handed.


    As a result, as soon as he made this move, he heard Annie say, "be careful, he''s not as weak as you think."


    Although Toby was not satisfied, the captain said that he had to stop playing tricks. He pulled out his Sabre again and made two strokes towards the air. After that, he didn''t drag the mud and water any more and rushed to Chen fan.


    Seeing this, chen fan suddenly became nervous, and his whole brain became blank again. All the strategies he had thought of before were now forgotten, leaving Toby in his eyes.


    Before reading novels, powerful experts have a very strong aura, and can suppress the opposite opponent before starting. Chen Fan didn''t expect that Toby, such a humble little role, could bring him a similar feeling. Can only say that he is really too weak?


    For a moment, chen fan felt that he was going to die, and the pirates around him also felt the same way, because Chen Fan looked as if he had been scared and stood still.


    But at the next moment, the cheers stopped suddenly, and the pirates were as if they were suddenly strangled by the neck. They all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chen fan is still standing there, shivering, how to look like a pair is about to finish the calf.


    However, Toby is the one who is really finished. The latter is holding his stomach and lying at Chen Fan''s feet in pain.


    The battle ended as quickly as we expected, but the result was unexpected.


    Several pirates who had a good relationship with Toby were shocked. Then they took out their weapons and rushed to chop chen fan to the ground to avenge their friends.


    But Anne stopped them before they started. "Toby''s OK. He just got hit in the stomach by the back of the knife. Besides, we have to abide by the rules of duel."


    The pirates just calmed down, and then Annie looked at chen fan again, "good sword technique, I''ve lost my eye before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fan didn''t say anything, not to pretend to be cool, but he didn''t know what to say at all, because just now he was really scared and silly. That knife was purely an instinctive reaction of his body after he was equipped with LV3''s skills.


    "And it seems that your Sabre skills are in the same way as mine. Maybe we can have a fight later." The red haired pirate''s eyes lit up and her hands itched a little.


    Chen fan was startled. His Sabre technique was originally stolen from Annie by using the power of Fox and tiger. The master had already found out the clue with just one move. If he really had a fight with Annie, he would be sure to show the truth. Moreover, the power of Fox and tiger can only be launched once every three days, with only one hour effective time each time.Chen fan can''t guarantee that he can get the skill of sabre next time.


    But no matter what, at least he has passed the present.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the pirates are all here, Annie directly votes to accept chen fan and the other two newcomers. What Chen fan doesn''t think is that Toby is the first one to vote for them.


    Although this guy looks like a barbarian and has just been defeated by Chen fan, he is unexpectedly reasonable and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He thinks that Chen Fan was merciful when he hit him in the stomach with the back of a knife before, so he is now repaying his kindness.


    At the beginning, other pirates have no objection to accepting chen fan. Finally, chen fan successfully gets on the thief ship and meets those familiar names. The only thing that makes him feel sorry is that he can''t see the legendary jackdaw.


    It is said that half a month ago, the ship and four naval warships, and finally not only successfully extricated themselves, but also sank a naval warship, sent a naval warship directly back to the dock to repair, but as a price, the Jackdaw was also damaged to a certain extent, and now it is being repaired in the pirates'' secret base.


    "I once met a man with the same skin color as you in the pirate harbor."


    After the voting, Annie did not immediately leave to return to her captain''s room. Instead, she said to Chen fan, who had just boarded the ship, "he told me that he was just a passer-by, but it was true that he was here Some kind of purpose, you, you so desperately want to come to my ship, and for what


    "I..." Chen Fan opened his mouth. He wanted to say that I was trying to live for 60 days, but he swallowed it because he realized that this was a good opportunity, so he changed his mouth and said, "I have heard your reputation and know that you are a fearless person. On the contrary, I am a very timid person. I, I want to learn how to be brave from you."


    With these words, he looked at the red haired female pirate with some fear and expectation.


    However, Annie shook her head. "If you want to learn how to be brave, you''ve come to the wrong place. Maybe you can teach the skills of swordsmanship and gunners, but you can''t teach courage. I know what you''re thinking. Some people think that pirates are very brave, because they are not afraid of death. They are chasing their prey in the vast sea, fighting with the wind and waves, and even daring to fight with the Navy Fight. "


    "Is it not brave to fear death?" Chen Fan doubts a way.


    "Of course not," said Annie lightly. "Most people are just idiots. They despise their own lives and others'' lives. It''s not connected with bravery. At most, it''s just recklessness."


    "Ah, then So what is courage? " Chen fan is at a loss.


    "True courage comes from fear." The red haired pirate looked into the boy''s eyes. "Have you ever thought about what you are afraid of?"


    "I There are so many things to be afraid of. " Chen Fan said.


    "No, I mean what you''re really afraid of."


    "Well All those guys I can''t beat? " Chen Fan thought about it and held his fist. "If I were as powerful as Zhang Heng and you, I would not be afraid of anything."


    "Of course, strength is important, but it is not the source of courage, because no matter how you exercise, there are always stronger forces in the world than you. When you meet them, what are you going to do? Kneel down and beg for mercy in tears?"


    "It''s better than when I meet a passer-by like Huang Mao, I''ll cry and kneel down to beg for mercy." Chen Fan recalled his humiliating performance in front of the toilet in the evening three days ago, and said, "I''m really afraid of being beaten and pain."


    "No one is not afraid of pain, but there are more terrible things in this world than pain." Annie said.


    Chen Fan''s heart moved, and he thought of his own regrets and frustrations these days. They were almost everywhere, filling all the gaps in his life like a tide, and they were about to devour him. If it wasn''t for this, he might not have accepted the invitation and risked his life to participate in this dangerous game.


    And knowing that rocky has dug a hole for him, he still has to jump in. Even if he has golden fingers, who knows how many rounds he can survive, chen fan doesn''t think that his luck as a passer-by can be so good all the time. He can draw his skills every time.


    And the eyes of the red haired female pirate seem to be able to see through his mind. She said slowly, "look, this is the price of retreat. Remember your mood at that time. When you want to retreat next time, think about it again, and see which is more painful, the fist of the enemy, or those precious things that you will lose when you retreat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    During this period of time, Zhang Heng accompanied Hemingway to hunt every week, but as he said, it was hard for him to get any fun from it.


    In addition to the fact that he can no longer feel too much emotion, there is almost no challenge for him.


    It''s just like how many [newly mature wild fruits] or [worn armor] are collected after a mission. The process of completing the mission itself is just a mechanical repetition. If it''s not for the reward of the final mission, no player will do it at all.


    But this hunting was different, Zhang Heng felt the pressure and challenge.


    He got up early in the morning, put on his clothes, took his shotgun and bullets, and walked out of the door.


    Zhang Heng went to the restaurant to have breakfast first, and the sun just rose, but Hemingway and others had been waiting for him on the lawn outside for a long time. Even the fantasy best-selling female writers, who were not interested in hunting, came here. There were nearly 30 people.


    No matter what era they are in, these people may be able to set off a bloodbath in the literary world. Standing on the street, the readers who come to ask for their autographs may be able to line up from the city to the suburbs. But this time, they are not the protagonists, they are just the audience, and they are talking about the upcoming hunting.


    "Who do you think will win, Gardner?" Agatha asked a chubby man in a cowboy hat and glasses.


    "We''ve all seen Zhang Heng''s marksmanship. It''s almost a hundred shots. No prey can escape his gun, so I choose that girl. " Gardner, who is also a member of the reasoning society, thought, "since she is Zhang Heng''s shooting teacher, her shooting skills must be better."


    He thought that Agatha would agree with him, but the queen of reasoning shook her head. "I think Zhang Heng can win."


    "Why?" Gardner was also interested. "Because we haven''t seen that girl shoot before, don''t you believe her shooting is better than Zhang Heng?"


    "It''s not because of this. In fact, I believe her shooting skills must also be very good. But this competition is not just about shooting skills. Physical strength and strategy are also very important. We all know that Zhang Heng''s mind. In addition, the girl''s biggest disadvantage lies in her physical strength. It can be seen that she should also have received some military training. Her speed, strength and endurance are far superior to ordinary people But her opponents are also not ordinary people, and there is a natural gap between men and women in physical fitness


    Agatha said her reasoning and observation, only to see one side of Conan Doyle smile, "I also think that girl can win."


    "What do you see that we don''t?" Gardner, who was about to be convinced by Agatha, asked after hearing Conan Doyle''s words.


    "It''s very simple, because she is a hunter. Isn''t it normal for her to win this kind of hunting game?" Conan Doyle, yo yo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The rules of this hunting competition are very simple. The manor prepared three colored ribbons, ten red ribbons and twenty black ribbons. Two days in advance, 33 wild animals were captured in the forest with a narcotic gun. The ribbons were tied to them, and then the wild animals were released to the forest.


    When the hunting starts, you can get 20 points if you get a colored ribbon, 5 points if you get a red ribbon, and 2 points if you get a black ribbon. When the hunting ends, the person who gets the most points will win.


    But in the end, only two people took part in the hunting competition, because others knew very well that those two people were just giving away when they went up, so they simply gave up the stage to the main player. Even Hemingway, the most addicted hunter, didn''t sign up this time.


    Hobbit housekeeper came to Zhang Heng, "she has drawn a lot, from a point into the forest, so you can only go B point."


    Zhang Heng nodded, "good."


    "The carriage will send you there. Fireworks are the start signal. You can enter the forest when you see the fireworks. When the sun sets, the hunting is over. When you come out from the place where you enter the forest, the carriage will pull you back to the manor. We will count the color and quantity of the ribbon you get, calculate the points, and decide the final winner."


    "It won''t be that long." Zhang Heng checked his shotgun for the last time and didn''t look up.


    "What?"


    "I don''t mean to wait for the sun to set. There are 150 points in total. That is to say, as long as someone gets 75 points, the game will end automatically."


    "In theory, it is." The Hobbit housekeeper can''t argue.


    "Let''s get started. I want to come back for lunch." Zhang Hengdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of the forest where the capital letter B was marked with red spray paint. Zhang Heng got out of the carriage and waited less than five minutes to see the fireworks rising from behind.


    And this also heralds the official start of hunting!Then the coachman saw Zhang Heng''s figure disappear from the original place, just like a cheetah running into the forest in front of him.


    Zhang Heng was lucky today. He ran less than 200 meters and met a wild boar.


    You know, it''s still the edge of the forest. Generally speaking, wild animals seldom come here. Moreover, the boar''s hind leg is wrapped with a red ribbon. Zhang Heng stops, skillfully takes aim with his gun, and then pulls the trigger.


    The shooting skill of LV3 makes the battle without any suspense.


    With the bullet out of the gun, the unfortunate boar also fell to the ground!


    On the other hand, Zhang Heng got 5 points. He untied the ribbon from the boar''s hind leg. For fear of wasting time, he didn''t deal with the corpse of the prey too much, so he went on.


    When he was hunting with Hemingway before, Zhang Heng could get a good harvest by just rowing casually. However, the opponent he faced this time forced him to play 12 points, because Zhang Heng knew that once he relaxed, he would lose.


    Although Zhang Heng doesn''t really care about the so-called hunting game, he just remembers that he doesn''t seem to have had much entertainment with the girl, so he wants to do his best to make the girl have fun, even though it may be strange in the eyes of others for their first entertainment.


    But neither Zhang Heng nor Simon cared much about other people''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    The wind blows through the leaves and makes a clattering sound.


    An elk raised its ears vigilantly, but it did not hear any sound except the sound of leaves. Then it tried to move its nose twice again, and it did not smell anything. Then it settled down again, and the elk bowed its head again, ready to continue to eat grass.


    But in the moment it bowed its head, the gunshot suddenly rang out! Then the poor elk died before he knew what had happened.


    Zhang Heng went forward, half squatted on the ground, untied the black ribbon on the antler.


    Fortunately, just now he had a rare one-time encounter with a rabbit with a red ribbon and an elk with a black ribbon.


    Zhang Heng didn''t choose to shoot at once, because no matter who he chose to shoot, the guy on the other side would run away when he heard the gunshot. So Zhang Heng decided to take a risk, took a dagger at his waist, and used his assassin''s stealth ability to touch the hare.


    The reason why we pick the hare first is very simple. It''s because the score of the hare is higher than that of the elk. If Zhang Heng''s plan fails and fails to kill the hare with a dagger, he can change his gun in the middle of the way and get at least five points.


    However, the result is much smoother than Zhang Heng imagined. He chose to approach from the downwind. The hare didn''t realize that danger had come and was still digging the hole at ease. But the next moment saw a flash of light. The hare didn''t even feel the pain and his head had moved.


    Probably at that time, the elk on the other side seemed to notice something and raised its head.


    But it looked around, but did not see Zhang Heng, and finally fell under the shotgun, into the rabbit''s footsteps.


    After taking off the ribbon on the antler, Zhang Heng counted his harvest during this period. It''s only half an hour since the hunting game started. He already has two red ribbons and three black ribbons on his hand, totaling 16 points. His efficiency is amazing.


    However, Zhang Heng is not complacent because he knows that as long as Simon''s luck is not too bad, his harvest should be the same, or even more than him.


    So Zhang Heng didn''t stop much, so he continued to go deep into the woods. He decided to walk along the stream in the woods, because the place near the water source is usually the favorite activity area of animals, and there is a greater chance of hitting prey nearby.


    Although the scope of this forest is not too large, the number of the thirty-three prey is less. Moreover, the wild animals are not stationary targets. They will run around, dig holes, hide in unknown places, and even be eaten by other wild animals.


    After all, it has been ten hours since they were put into the forest, and no one knows what happened to them in those ten hours.


    So in the next 20 minutes, although Zhang Heng also met many animals, none of them wore silk scarves.


    But Zhang Heng did not worry, still very calm, just in accordance with the plan to continue to move forward, until in the river side met the opponent of this competition.


    It seems that Simon and he chose the same strategy, and the distance between a and B is not too far, so that the two met each other an hour after the start of the game.


    Zhang Heng and Simon did not cross the river. Although the stream just passed their ankles, they did not forget that they were still hunting and they were rivals. If they got together, what would it be to hit the prey?


    So Simon just nodded to Zhang Heng, which was a greeting. Zhang Heng also waved his shotgun and asked in the newly learned Finnish, "what''s the harvest like?"


    "One red ribbon, two black ribbons, and one Color ribbon. " Simon said, she did not ask Zhang Heng''s harvest, because the latter tied all the scarves to his left arm, which was clear at a glance.


    "Colorful ribbon, it seems that you are really lucky."


    "If I find another colored ribbon, you will lose." Simon warned.


    Zhang Heng had thought about this for a long time. After all, there are only three colored ribbons, but each one has 20 points. As long as you get two of them, it''s not far from victory. Because with their hunting and shooting abilities, they just don''t go to the extreme, and the final number of prey is not too far away. The 20 points of colored ribbons are hard to make up.


    But Zhang Heng still said, "don''t be happy too early, the game has just begun."


    "Well." I don''t know if it''s a habit I developed before. Even though there is no language barrier now, Simon is still sparing words like gold.


    They just talked a few words at the edge of the water, and then they separated to look for prey.


    After a while, Zhang Heng''s keen observation came into play again. He found an owl with a silk scarf in the tree hole.


    To be fair, no matter Zhang Heng or Simon was present when the service staff in the manor selected their prey, so Zhang Heng didn''t expect that they also chose birds. Fortunately, owls sleep in tree holes during the day. Otherwise, if they like to fly around like other birds, Zhang Heng doesn''t know if he can find this ribbon.Zhang Heng didn''t even kill the owl this time. He just grabbed it and untied the colored ribbon from its paw. In this way, he also earned 20 points and stood in the same starting line with Simon.


    However, Zhang Heng was not busy to move on. Instead, he shot a pheasant with no ribbon in the grass beside him. He had just finished his breakfast, so of course this shot was not to add food to himself. However, after killing the pheasant, Zhang Heng did use a knife to break the pheasant''s stomach.


    Then he found a straw rope, tied the pheasant''s feet, and dropped it on the branch. After all this, Zhang Heng continued to move forward.


    Zhang Heng has found out that it''s too lucky to just walk around with his legs to find prey. If he catches up with the previous situation, it''s possible that he can''t meet a prey for half an hour. So he decided to prepare with both hands and spent some time making a simple bait here to see if he can let the nearby predators take the bait .


    And he continued to explore the surrounding area. As a result, as soon as Zhang Heng finished the trap, he heard the gunshot coming from the distance. It should be Simon''s capture again, so Zhang Heng stepped up his pace.


    The silver stream passed through the forest, sparkling in the sun, and two of the best hunters fought on both sides of the stream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Chi Jia noticed that recently Bai Qing seemed to be back to normal again, and did not sit in his seat from time to time.


    Of course, probably because of her mother''s disappearance, her face is less innocent smile, the whole person seems to become more mature and more knowledgeable, which leads to more boys who tell her, not only in the class, but also outside the class.


    But they were all rejected by Bai Qing on the ground of concentrating on his studies.


    Chi Jia was relieved. Anyway, at least Bai Qing seemed to come out of the boy''s shadow.


    Strange to say, although Zhang Heng was not a little transparent in his class before, he was not a man of the moment. He did well in his studies, and his sports scores were good. It is said that his parents and grandfather were intellectuals, so he had a lot of temperament. Besides, he seemed to have no other specialty. He was polite to everyone, but he kept a distance .


    Such boys, in the class there will be some girls quietly like, but it should not be able to move Bo Qing, and the two did not really intersect before, until they became deskmates, they gradually became friends, but they just stopped being friends.


    Chi Jia doesn''t understand how the relationship between the two quickly heats up. When she reacts, she finds that her good Ji you seems to have fallen in love with Zhang Heng.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Then there was a terrible change in Bai Qing''s family. It was said in the news that her father killed her mother. Then Bai Qing suspended school for a period of time. Chi Jia didn''t know how Bai Qing lived through the most difficult time. Fortunately, Bai Qing''s father was acquitted and her mother disappeared instead of death.


    But then Zhang Heng was arrested by the police for illegal possession of firearms and ammunition, driving without a license, bumping into people in the street, and suspected of murder.


    Chi Jia only thinks that life has never been so absurd. Zhang Heng, a high school student, usually looks polite. How can he be related to these horrible charges? And then, to everyone''s surprise, the police have not been able to catch Zhang Heng up to now.


    No, no, maybe there is another person who is not surprised. That is Bai Qing. She tells Chi Jia that Zhang Heng''s real identity is actually a superhero. After saving the world, she leaves quietly.


    Chi Jia''s mouth echoed, but she only felt a twinge of heartache in her heart. She felt that there were too many things happened to Bai Qing recently, which made the girl''s spirit a little unbearable. She had to choose to paralyze herself with such lies.


    Although Chi Jia''s mouth is always poisonous, she actually has a sensitive and slender heart under her careless appearance, so she doesn''t refute it. Instead, she follows Bai Qing''s words to help her realize this beautiful lie.


    However, after Zhang Heng was arrested, Bai Qing was depressed for some time. It was only three months later that she regained her spirits.


    Chi Jia is also a little confused about this. He doesn''t know how Bai Qing unties his heart knot, but anyway, it''s a good thing.


    In order to celebrate her coming out of the haze, Chi Jia also invites Bai Qing to go to karaoke. But Bai Qing always says that she can''t spare time. Until the winter vacation comes, Bai Qing can''t find any other excuse. Under Chi Jia''s pressure, she has to give up the two-point and one-line life of Library and home.


    The two met in the shopping mall. They planned to go shopping for a while. After lunch, they gathered enough energy to sing. Bai Qing arrived two minutes earlier than Chi Jia. She was wearing a thick down jacket and a red knitted hat and wrapped her ears in it.


    However, after entering the shopping mall with heating, the howling cold wind outside can no longer show her teeth and claws. Bai Qing takes off her hat and shakes the snow on it. Then she is slightly stunned.


    Because she saw the KFC on her right and then remembered her first date with someone here.


    It''s not accurate to say that it''s a date, because originally it was just the person who asked her to borrow her homework. They made an appointment to meet here. Later, the person invited her to dinner in order to thank her. But later, Bai Qing found that the guy who claimed to treat may not have enough money with him.


    She thought it was funny, but she still took advantage of the guy''s going out to make a phone call and paid for the meal. In order to avoid embarrassment, she pretended that she didn''t know what the guy was going out for, and then they chatted to pass the time while eating fast food.


    It was at this time that Bai Qing found that he had a pleasant chat with this boy who usually seemed to be a little reticent and not very gregarious.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have breakfast? It''s only ten o''clock. Are you hungry so early?"


    Chi Jia''s voice pulls Bai Qing back from the memory.


    "Oh, no, I just want to wait for lunch."


    "Don''t worry about this kind of thing. I''ll make it clear to you today, sister." Chi Jia patted her chest and assured.


    "Yes, yes." Bai Qing takes his eyes back from KFC and responds with a smile.


    Then they went shopping as planned, ate Korean hot pot together at noon, and then sang songs.Chi Jia, as a Star chaser, has chased countless idol singers and knows their works like the back of his hand. However, he himself is not complete in five tones. Maybe this is due to the saying that the more he lacks something, the more he will like something. While Chi Jia is dominating the microphone, Bai Qing pushes open the box door and is ready to go to the toilet.


    As a result, just turned the corner in front of him, he accidentally ran into an acquaintance.


    Bai Qing recognized Qin Zhen as the man who was leaning against the wall playing with his mobile phone. He and Zhang Heng had been friends since childhood. When they went to a concert together, Bai Qing met Qin Zhen.


    When Qin Zhen heard the footsteps, he also looked up and saw that it was Bai Qing. There was a look of embarrassment on his face. They could only say that they knew each other, but they were not friends. The only contact between them was Zhang Heng.


    And this is a name that makes both people feel complicated. When they see each other, they can''t help thinking of that person.


    The air around was slightly solidified.


    Finally, Qin Zhen took the lead in breaking the silence, "that How have you been recently? "


    "Very good." How about you


    Before Qin Zhen had time to answer, she saw a tall girl with white skin coming out of the bathroom, wiping her hands and complaining to Qin Zhen, "the hand washing liquid is used up, and no one is going to add it. Let''s go, go back and continue singing..."


    Her voice suddenly stopped, because she saw Bai Qing in front of her, and a look of vigilance appeared on her face, "your friend?"


    "Well, sort of." Qin Zhen nodded. Bai Qing noticed that the tall girl''s hand reached Qin Zhen''s waist. It seemed that she was exerting her power secretly, making the latter look slightly changed. "Ah, I have something else..."


    "I know. I''ll talk to you later." Bai qingchong, a tall girl, smiles and walks into the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Bai Qing and Chi Jia howled in the box for nearly three hours until they were hoarse. Then they let go the microphone and sat down on the sofa.


    Chi Jia took a sip of the juice, looked at the ceiling above, and sighed contentedly, "I feel I haven''t been so crazy in a long time


    "Aren''t you crazy all the time?"


    "It''s not the same. I was crazy with you at that time." Chi Jia said, "I don''t know if those boys who like you will write love letters to you when they see you robbing me for meat in private."


    "It doesn''t matter. I wasn''t interested in those things." Bai Qing shook his head.


    "Because you''re still thinking about him?" Chi Jia hesitated and asked the question.


    Bai Qing smiles and doesn''t answer. He just picks up the mineral water bottle in front of him and takes a sip.


    The prelude of the next song "suddenly thinking of you" that I don''t know who ordered sounded. Bai Qing put down her water glass and said, "about two weeks ago, I had a dream."


    "What dream?" Chi Jia was intrigued.


    "At that time, I was studying in the library, and a little boy appeared in front of me. He asked me if I could help him get a book, because his I can''t reach the sixth shelf. "


    "You promised him?"


    "It was just a matter of hand lifting. I couldn''t find a reason to refuse. Then I accompanied him to the bookshelf of the book. I looked up and saw the book he asked me to help with -" Alice in Wonderland. "


    "Ah, that fairy tale."


    "Yes, it''s the fairy tale about the little girl Alice chasing a talking rabbit with a pocket watch and heading into the rabbit hole to start a wonderful adventure. I stood on tiptoe, ready to help him with his book, but he suddenly said to me, do you want to see him again?


    "I was stunned and asked him who you said he was, but he asked me who you most wanted to see. I told him it was my mother. He was silent for a moment, and then asked me who I wanted to see the second time."


    Chi Jia frowned when he heard this, "where did you hear about the things that happened in your family? Did you come here to play a prank?"


    "I thought so at first, but then he asked me that the man helped me solve my family''s problems and saved me more than once. Now he''s in trouble, too. Am I willing to help him? Of course, I agreed without hesitation, so the little boy told me that it was very good for me to go to the lending desk to check out this book of Alice in Wonderland


    "You I don''t believe him so easily, do I? " Chi Jia''s eyes widened.


    "I didn''t, but it''s not difficult for me to borrow this book, just like I helped the child with the book. It''s just a handy thing, so I went to the borrowing desk to go through the borrowing procedures, took the book home, put it by the pillow and read it for a little half before going to bed.


    "And then you dream about him when you sleep at night?" Chi Jia looks at Bai Qing with deep maternal love in her eyes. She wants to take the poor baby into her arms immediately.


    "I''ve never had such a real dream before. Everything is no different from the reality. I sat in a carriage and came to a strange manor where I met him again. He asked me to help him finish a novel. No, it''s just a part of that novel, a part related to me. I''m very happy, because finally someone can help him I went to his place, and then I lived there. I spent more than a month with him


    Bo Qing recalled, "by the way, there were some other residents in the manor. Basically, everyone was a famous writer. Originally they lived in different times, but now they all live there together. I also met JK Rowling and asked her for a signature. Her people were very nice and not as serious as they seemed. Of course, it might be Zhang Heng For your sake... "


    Chi Jia felt that her tears were about to fall. She took Bai Qing''s hand and said, "Qingqing, you So many things are hidden in my heart. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "Because it''s not a very important thing." Bai Qing said with a smile, "and in my dream, I asked him if we could meet again. He said yes, he would come back to me when he dealt with the current affairs. I don''t think he was just perfunctory."


    "This How can the promise in the dream be taken seriously? " Chi Jia smell speech is repeatedly shaking his head, "it seems that just sing K has no way to comfort your heart trauma, then I can only sacrifice my big move."


    "What''s the trick?"


    Bai Qing looks at Chi Jia with a serious look.


    "Follow me! In this world, only pursuing a star can bring you real happiness. Claim a star, make him your light and heat, become your only one, help him grow into a superstar step by step, and then you can gain incomparable satisfaction! "


    "No," Bai Qing simply refused, "it sounds silly to place one''s feelings on another person.""But isn''t that how you are?" Chi Jia asked.


    "I haven''t. I always focus on my studies. Don''t you think I''m studying hard now?"


    "Dare to be a monster, dare to sophistry!" Chi Jia had a big drink and rode on Bai Qing.


    Bai Qing is not willing to be outdone, and immediately grabs Chi Jia''s chest with her hands. Then the two girls fight together, and Chi Jia forgets what she still wants to say.


    Youth is the best. No matter what troubles and reluctance you have, you will be diluted by time. Even the person you once loved is unforgettable. After many years, it''s hard for you to recall his original appearance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because Bai Qing and Chi Jia live far away, they say goodbye to each other after they come out of the KTV and go home by their own buses.


    Bai Qing has put on her knitted hat again and swiped her card to get on the bus behind the crowd. Now when it''s time to get off work, there are a lot of passengers on the bus. Bai Qing tries to get back in the driver''s cry of "stand back and let the people behind get on the bus".


    Finally, she found a place near the middle of the car where she could stand. Bai Qing grabbed the armrest. As the bus was restarted, her body swayed backward and wiped her shoulders with a brother wearing a mask and express clothes.


    Then a voice came from Bai Qing''s ear, "after three stops, get off Jiefang Road and go to Jiayi video game city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    When Bai Qing heard the familiar voice, a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face.


    But soon she heard the voice again and said, "just listen to me. Don''t reply or look where I am. Blink if you understand. "


    Bai Qing blinked quickly.


    "That''s good. The office worker who plays mobile phone in the place about three meters away from you at four o''clock, and the college girl who wears headphones to listen to music beside him are all plain clothes of the police."


    Bai Qing blinked his eyes first, and then quickly blinked twice.


    "You don''t have to worry. They come to me. After all, I still have a homicide case on my back. They can''t find my trace. They will monitor the people who are closest to me, my grandfather and you. They are all the key monitoring objects. That''s why I let you go to Jiayi video game city. There are so many people there that they can get rid of them without any trace. At the same time, I have a way not to arouse their attention "We need to be vigilant."


    Bai Qing didn''t blink this time. After thinking about it, she whispered a word of "eavesdropper."


    "Oh, I''ve seen it. You don''t have that kind of thing on you. Maybe they''ve pretended it before. After all, I''m carrying a big case, but it''s been more than half a year, and they can''t maintain the intensity of monitoring. In fact, there''s no one following you when you go to school and go home. That''s why the police will send someone when you come out for activities like this Let''s take a chance. "


    Bai Qing blinked again, but he didn''t ask any more.


    On the other side, the courier wearing a mask also stopped talking. They were just like strangers who didn''t know each other at all and met accidentally on the bus.


    Bai Qing tried not to show too much expression on her face, worried that she would be noticed by the plain clothes on one side, but her hand tightly holding the armrest betrayed her mood fluctuation at the moment.


    Bai Qing''s brain has become a little dizzy now. She didn''t expect that the promise given to her by the person in her dream would come true so soon. As soon as she thought of someone standing beside her now, she would like to see the bus never stop. But on the other hand, she has a lot to say to that person, so she is looking forward to the next three stops and running to the bus earlier Jiayi video game city.


    In this way, Bai Qing heard the bus stop in a contradictory mood.


    "Dear passengers, Jiefang Road is here. Please get off by the back door. Please swipe your card when you get off."


    Bai Qing''s mind converged, no longer cranky, and then moved to the back door in the eyes of the two plainclothes. Because there is a large shopping mall nearby, there are many passengers going down the city at this stop.


    Seeing that Bai Qing''s figure disappeared in the back door, the two plainclothes looked at each other and quickly stood up to catch up. They kept a close distance with Bai Qing, so they hung behind her and followed her into the shopping mall.


    Then they saw that Bai Qing kept going all the way, turning a blind eye to the surrounding clothing stores and milk tea shops. They went straight to Jiayi video game city on the fourth floor, walked into the door, exchanged about ten yuan of game currency at the front desk, and then squeezed into the crowd with the ten game currencies.


    Two plainclothes quickly followed up, also in the front desk in a hurry to exchange some game currency.


    But when they crowded into the crowd, they found that they had lost Bai Qing''s figure. There were many young people in the video game city, but the light was dim and they were hard to recognize people. In addition, the huge noise made by hundreds of game machines made it difficult to talk.


    Women''s plain clothes point to one direction, indicating that they are looking for people separately. Men''s plain clothes have no objection to this. They are not worried at this time. After all, although the video game city is very big, there are only two entrances and exits. As long as you keep an eye on the two entrances and exits, a little search can always find people.


    What''s more, they have not forgotten that they are still pretending to be passers-by. The previous monitoring has confirmed that Bai Qing has no anti reconnaissance consciousness, but they can''t go too far. There should be some concealment, so they pretend to be watching other people play games while slowly advancing.


    On the other side, Bai Qing just entered the video game city and was pulled to the side of the racing game. At this time, Zhang Heng had taken off the courier''s clothes, took off his mask and changed into a social youth with yellow hair on one head and tattoos on his arm. He handed Bai Qing a silver wig and asked the latter to wear it on his head. Then he took off his clip Ke puts on Bai Qing''s body, embraces Bai Qing''s shoulder and passes by in plain clothes.


    But Zhang Heng is not in a hurry to take Bai Qing to leave the video game city. Instead, he takes her to a camera and kisses her for a minute. Then he pulls Bai Qing away with a red face.


    After going out of the door, Zhang Heng immediately apologized to the girls and said, "I''m sorry, I just did this so that they wouldn''t doubt you. I dressed up as a little gangster who often wanders around here. His private life is very chaotic and he likes to find female high school students as girlfriends. In this way, you have a reason to come to the game city, and when you find that you have a new boyfriend, the police should not worry about it I''ll watch you again. "


    Bai Qing lowered her head and gave a gentle hum, but she didn''t seem to care much about Zhang Henggang''s explanation.


    Zhang Heng looked at his watch. "I can probably stay here for two hours. Is there anything you want to play with?""Two hours," Bai Qing thought, "let''s go to the cinema. Didn''t you just say that you want to dress up as a couple with me? Let''s do something that a couple can do."


    "Yes." Zhang Heng nodded, so they did not go out of the mall, so they took the elevator directly to the fifth floor.


    Then they picked out a movie with five minutes left for the latest show, and soon checked in and sat in the corner of the last row.


    Zhang Heng apologized to Bai Qing again, "I''m sorry, because I still have some work to do. I can''t stay here much this time. Next time, if I come again, I''ll stay for two days as much as possible."


    "Next time? So you''ll come again? "


    "Well, if you don''t resent it, after all, even I have to rest." Although Zhang Heng used most of the 24 hours and 10 minutes every day to think and arrange how to keep kesulu in his cage, he occasionally contacted with players and released missions.


    But in addition, there will be some remaining time, most of which are his own 24 hours. As a reward for continuing to seal kesulu, Zhang Heng also wants the privilege of free access to all copies from GAIM, the God of the game. Now he can go to the designated copy world through the station as long as he wants


    But Bai Qing has not spoken any more. As the light in the cinema darkens, the Dragon logo appears, and the lips touch each other again. Only this time, Bai Qing takes the initiative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    "Boss, a cup of lonely burning fairy grass, a cup of dead milk covered tea."


    A college student like boy, encouraged by several companions nearby, went to the door of the milk tea shop, looked up at the menu on the wall, and then summoned up the courage to say hello to the female store manager.


    The woman manager who was smoking squinted at him and slowly spat out a smoke ring. "Loneliness and death are two things that can''t have at the same time."


    "Ah? So Ah, what to do. " Although we already know that the boss here is very strange, it''s unexpected for the male college student to refuse the customer''s order without hesitation. He stays there all alone.


    "If you like, drink mineral water." As she said this, she opened the freezer and took out a bottle of Nongfu mountain spring.


    Male college students took the mineral water in a daze.


    "four yuan, Alipay WeChat self sweep code." The female manager then sat back.


    "Ah," male college students wake up from a dream, "it''s so expensive, isn''t the farmer''s spring supermarket all one yuan?"


    "Yes, but I''m in a milk tea shop." The woman manager pointed to the sign at the top of her finger.


    Perhaps shocked by the momentum of the female store manager, the male college students finally paid faintly, carrying a bottle of mineral water back to their companions, causing a burst of laughter from the group.


    This was a real adventure. They all knew that the boss of this milk tea shop was very strange. In fact, except for the day when they just opened, there were still some fierce men who went for discounts. When everyone fully felt the willfulness of the landlady, it immediately became cold.


    Up to now, the only function is probably to be regarded by the nearby students and young people as a great place for adventure and trickery. However, when these college students finished laughing, they were surprised to find that another guy who was not afraid of death walked into the milk tea shop.


    Moreover, she was a girl with outstanding appearance and temperament. When she walked down the street, the neon signs of the shops around her seemed to be dim.


    "Give me whatever you want." After the girl entered the shop, she directly sat on a high stool.


    The female store manager narrowed her eyes. "I knew you were so haunted that I shouldn''t have saved you on his face when I was at sea."


    "If it wasn''t for you who saved me, I would have done it now." Girls with a respectful tone but said not so respectful words.


    The eyes of the female store manager are narrower and narrower. At the same time, the atmosphere of the milk tea shop is becoming more and more tense. Even passers-by seem to feel something. They speed up their pace when passing by the door.


    But the next moment, the female store manager suddenly said, "the Oolong of unrequited love."


    "What?"


    "Don''t you mean to have a cup of whatever you like? I''ll have a cup of Oolong for you, because the person you like is no longer in this world." The woman store manager sneered.


    The girl shook her head. Instead of arguing with the opposite woman, she just asked, "why don''t you continue to be your bartender?"


    "Because I told someone that I would never mix wine again, and I always do what I say." The woman store manager said haughtily, threw away a cup of Oolong tea with hot water, then cut two lemons and squeezed lemon juice into the tea. "Since you didn''t come to me to do it, did you really come all the way to take care of my business?"


    "As far as I know, most of the gods have left the world and entered the game, and you are one of the few people who have not left, so I have a message for you."


    "What''s the news?"


    "The guardian has suffered a lot before, but it has recently completed the reorganization, but the goal is no longer to prevent the destruction of the world, but to find and hunt the supernatural creatures that are still in the world," the girl hesitated, "and after the first round of voting, I was elected vice president."


    "And then you''re going to use my head to brush your prestige in the new organization?" The woman manager raised her eyebrows.


    "No, on the contrary, I''ll tell you to be careful. You''d better close the milk tea shop to avoid the limelight. You saved me. Although you and those monsters killed my friends, I don''t want to fight against you until I have to. I hope you can abide by the laws and rules of the human world in the future..."


    However, without waiting for the girl to finish, the female store manager directly interrupted her, showing a smile, "do you want to have my idea? Just do it, but you''d better bring more people, or I''m afraid it''s not enough for me to warm up. "


    "I know you have immortality, but sometimes death is not the most terrible thing. In fact, your current ability and strength have been basically found out by the guardian, and you can even make an accurate numerical table. He We may not be able to kill you, but we won''t take you anymore. There''s nothing we can do


    The girl said sincerely, "so, please don''t be evil any more, especially your identity is very sensitive. It''s the follower of that thing. Zhang Heng spent so much energy to re imprison that thing. I won''t let you release it anyway."The manager''s face was more ironic, but before she could say anything, she heard another voice saying, "give me a traveler''s cheese."


    I don''t know why the milk tea shop, which had always been a small house, had guests visiting one after another tonight.


    The female store manager turned her head and looked a little strange when she saw someone coming. "How are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" The visitor asked with a light smile.


    It''s also a girl. She looks smaller than the girl sitting on the high stool. She''s wearing a pair of jeans with holes and a baseball cap.


    She put a snake with nine heads made of plasticine on the ordering table, then said hello to the girl on the high stool and sat beside her.


    "The traveler''s cheese is gone. I''ll give you a cup of Oolong of unrequited love." The female store manager sneered.


    "But I don''t like lemons." The visitor took off the baseball cap on his head and showed his smart eyes. "I''m going to start later. Traveler''s cheese is better for me."


    "Go, where?"


    "Find a guy."


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll look for him one copy at a time, and I''ll find him one day." Baseball cap girl''s smile is very bright.


    This time, the female store manager was unexpected. She didn''t ridicule any more. She was silent for a moment and said, "just a moment."


    On the other side, the girl on the high stool also moved, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    After a while, the woman store manager put two cups of suspicious things in front of the two women. "Your drinks, I hope you don''t regret your choice."


    The girl in baseball cap was the first to pick up the cup in front of her with the aroma of cheese, "I never regret my choice."


    And the girl sitting on the high stool sighed, "sometimes I really envy you, can completely ignore other things..."


    "No, you and I are the same kind of people. We all care about the most important things to us." Baseball cap girl way.


    "Although I''m not reconciled, I have to admit that you are right." The girl on the high stool also picked up the cup in front of her, which smelled of citric acid, "then I wish you a smooth journey."


    "And I wish you all the best." The girl in baseball cap tasted the drink in her hand. Although the first sip of tea was slightly bitter, she soon drank the sweet cheese. In addition, it seemed that there was some fruit mixed in it. In the end, the refreshing feeling prevailed.


    The girl in baseball cap finally knows why this drink is called traveler''s cheese. When she looks at the female store manager, she finds that the latter is sitting back at the ordering table, holding a cigarette and looking at the moon overhead. She doesn''t know what she thinks of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!